《Strongest Immortal Reborn In City》 Chapter 1 At two o''clock in the morning, the new moon enters the clouds, and the bridge across the river in Jiangzhou city is dark. At this time, two tall figures are carrying a constantly struggling sack, sneaking to the bridge. "Oh, no, no, no more. Put him down first and have a rest. His waist is very sour." Wei Laosan frowned and urged: "stop farting and throw this boy into the river. We''d better go back earlier and get the 100000 yuan from the boss." Then he said, "I''ll take a rest. Grass, that little girl''s skin last night was so fucked up that I almost broke my old waist Wei laosanxiao scolded a few words, two people put down the sack, the sack kept wriggling body, but one foot kicked in a Biao''s waist, a Biao immediately issued a scream, instant anger, a burst of fierce kick at the sack, "Stinky boy, I don''t want to kill you!" Wei Laosan also went forward to fight the people in the sack with a Biao. They were the famous thugs in the new city. As long as the student named Meng ran disappeared, he could get 100000 yuan. Since they decided to do this business, they naturally started to die. Click! A harsh bone crack sound sounded, a Biao actually is a foot in the sack Meng ran ribs to kick broken two! "Wuwuwuwu..." The man in the sack had long been sealed by the tape. Under the intense pain, he could only scream. After about ten minutes of fighting, the two men were tired. A Biao looked at the motionless sack and exclaimed, "shout again! Didn''t you scream so loud just now! Call me! **I dare to steal school flowers with others. I''m sorry! Stinky boy, I remember that the person who hit you is called a Biao! I''ll throw you into the eldest River to feed the fish later A Biao said, and then he kicked two feet on the sack, but the sack was still, and there was no sound at all. It must be that the people inside had already passed out. After seeing this money, the people who are not talking about the money are not angry. At the moment, Meng ran, who should have fainted in the sack, opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his dark eyes. "Ah Biao? Eldest son river? Is this the murder that happened thousands of years ago when I was 18? " Meng ran felt his weak body and the empty magic power in the Qi mansion at the moment, and suddenly realized: "this is not the magic state of mind at all! It''s a real return to a thousand years ago! " At this moment, all the memories swept in like a tide. The young man in the sack is just the Tai ran Xian Zun, which pushes the universe forward for one time and presses all the people in the universe! In the most mysterious time of the universe, he wanted to spend his last catastrophe. Unexpectedly, he fell under the sky because of the invasion of the evil spirit. But I do not know why, he should have died, but unexpectedly reborn to his youth thousands of years ago! When Meng ran was on the earth, he was framed by a traitor, his family was broken and his parents died. His beloved was forced to jump into the river and commit suicide! All this is due to Lu Shaoqian! At that time, Meng ran, who was supposed to die, unexpectedly crossed into a world of cultivating immortals. Relying on his superior qualifications and an invincible Taoist heart, Meng ran, who should have died at that time, only spent a thousand years to achieve the fame of Tairan xianzun, a famous immortal in the starry sky! "If the sky never dies! Lu Shaoqian! In the last life, you killed my family, and my mother''s hard-working Fenghua Group was destroyed by you. My father has always been a light hearted official, but you framed him and put him in prison. I thought you were a good brother at that time! " "If you hadn''t been in front of Qingxue tomb and you had pierced my heart with a dagger, I''m afraid I would not have known until I died. You did all this to prove that I am a waste, to trample me under my feet, to look up to you and to envy your brilliant achievements! I want to prove that you are better than me in front of Qing Xue. I want to take Qing Xue''s heart away completely! " "Lu Shaoqian, Lu Shaoqian, you never thought that Qing Xue and I were in love with each other until death. She would rather kill herself than be with you! " "Lu Shaoqian, in my last life, you not only killed my family and lost my loved ones, but also killed me when I was crossing the xianzun disaster. Now that I am reborn in this life, I, Meng ran, will redouble all the humiliation. " When the cigarette is finished, two gangsters drop the cigarette butts and stamp them out with the soles of their shoes. They are about to throw the sack down the eldest son river. When they turn around, they find that the sack has already been opened, and it is empty! "Where are the people?" A Biao and Wei Laosan''s faces suddenly changed. Just then, a sneer rang out behind them: "are you looking for me?" Chapter 2 The sneer was ethereal and illusory. It was almost like a ghost. The two strong men were scared and their hair stood on end. They thought that it would not be something unclean. When they slowly turned around, they found that this man was Meng ran! However, they feel that Meng Ran is not the same as when they just caught him "Stinky boy, I just pretended to die with me, didn''t you? Yo, it''s quite bold. If you don''t run quickly, do you still want to fight with us? " See Meng ran motionless standing in place, a complete set of arrested appearance, a Biao instant a burst of ecstasy. A Biao rubbed his hands, clenched his fist, shook his head, and showed a cruel smile on his face. He approached Meng ran step by step. Wei Laosan, on one side, always feels that something is strange. The mouth of the sack was sealed by himself with nylon rope. Even a cow could not be pulled apart. How could this weak looking student come out? What makes Wei Laosan puzzled is why the student didn''t choose to run away, instead, he confronted them fearlessly? Meng ran looked at the two men and said with a smile: "you are a Biao, you are Wei Laosan, you are both GE''s subordinates, right? Liu Zijie was afraid that I would steal his school flowers, so he wanted to buy my life with money. Am I right? " Meng Ran''s voice did not fall, these two people have already changed greatly, are a pair of shocked appearance, looking at Meng ran. "You How do you know that? " Wei Laosan asked in disbelief. Meng ran also did not speak, is still looking at two people. A Biao doesn''t have so many minds. In his opinion, Meng Ran''s fearless appearance must be pretended. Can he not believe that with such a student, can he beat them both? "I''m going to kill you now, you asshole After saying that, only two meters away from Meng ran, a Biao rushed forward, sandbag big fist, straight to Meng ran nose tip. As his name suggests, a Biao is a man with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. He is a big man with a height of 1.85 meters and a weight of over 200 heads. His face is full of flesh. It is estimated that Meng Ran''s nose bone will be broken if he goes on this punch. Bang! The sound of fist palm intersection rings out, and the result is that Meng Ran''s seemingly feeble palm suddenly holds the fist tightly! "How could that be possible?" A Biao and Wei Laosan are like ghosts. They both scream. No matter what, Meng Ran is just a senior three student, and according to the information, he is also a famous disease in the school. He usually doesn''t take physical education. How can he be stronger than a Biao!? Wei Laosan has seen with his own eyes that a Biao once beat three bodyguards who graduated from a sports school. He is the second person who can fight under the boss. How could he be easily blocked by a student? Wei Laosan felt that his head was not enough. Click! The sound of bone fracture rings! Meng ran actually crushed the bones of a Biao''s hand! Then, there was a crisp sound. Meng ran kicked in a Biao''s ribs and broke three of them! "Ah "Wei Laosan, don''t look at it, and start to kill this boy for me!" A Biao''s angry roar made Wei Laosan wake up like a dream. Just about to start, he found that the young man had already rushed forward! Bang! A strong wind roared, and Wei Laosan felt as if he had been hit by a heavy force in his chest. The whole person fell on his knees, convulsed and looked at the thin young man in front of him in horror. "I''m not interested in you two. Go back and send a message to Mr. Ge for me. Meng ran will settle the account with him. Well, you two can get out of here. " Meng ran waved his hand. The two men, who had already been scared to death, crawled and disappeared in sight. Not long after they left, Meng ran uttered a murmur, but a mouthful of blood pressed by his chest was finally unable to suppress, and "wow" burst out. At the same time, due to the excessive loss of soul power, the head of Meng ran, suddenly fell against the railing. Feeling the sharp pain of his ribs and the confusion in his mind, Meng ran said to himself: "it''s OK to have two broken ribs, but now I don''t have any magic power in my Qi mansion, and my invincible body has become this sickly appearance. If I hadn''t just used the life-saving secret to burn the power of the soul and gain a trace of power temporarily, I''m afraid I''ve been thrown into the eldest son River by those two people It is. " First of all, we should find the place to practice Just at this time, a burst of car roar sound, bright lights of Meng ran slightly closed eyes. Dada As the door opens, the sound of high-heeled shoes gradually becomes clea Chapter 3 What you can see is a pair of slender legs, light blue 7-point jeans and 10 cm silver white high-heeled shoes to outline a tall figure. Her name is mu Qingya. She is Meng Ran''s life-saving benefactor. She is the famous second miss of Mu family in Jiangbei province. "Doctor Fang, get out of the car and have a look. It seems that this man is injured." Mu Qingya saw the red of Meng Ran''s mouth and quickly called out to a man in his sixties in a suit on the car. "Miss mu, I''m ok. Your grandfather''s condition is very important. You can go there quickly." Although two ribs have been broken, there are thousands of ways to cure the injured body in the last generation, which is the most powerful one in the sky. How can you worry about such a small injury. The man in the suit on the car did not get out of the car. Under the light of the car lights, he could see clearly that Meng ran was wearing a few hundred yuan of miscellaneous clothes. Even if he was kind enough to see a doctor, he would not give him money. This mu old man is his big gold master. He can''t delay his chance of getting rich for such a poor boy. As a result, the doctor in charge of Jiangzhou''s most famous hospital urged: "second miss, you have heard him say that it''s OK, and that Mu''s condition can''t be delayed. Let''s hurry up." Just now, Fang Jianguo, who has already fallen asleep, suddenly receives a phone call from Mu Qingya, saying that her father''s condition has broken out again, and he should be picked up for diagnosis and treatment. This is not the way to meet Meng ran. "Are you really OK? I see you look white and frightening. If you can''t, don''t try to be brave. You have to face and suffer. Let this old doctor show you. " Mu Qingya saw that Meng ran, who directly refused to accept himself, was also a little displeased. How could he not receive a little affection from his good intentions. Meng ran looks at the girl''s frown, and her heart is filled with emotion. She is a lady of a big family. Her heart is very kind. She is just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. In the last life, it was she who rescued herself from the sack and took herself to the sanatorium. It was there that Meng ran met the famous master mu''an. "Wait! How do you know my surname is mu? And how do you know about my grandfather''s illness? " Mu Qingya is finally a reaction, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes full of suspicion. The old doctor on the bus saw the second lady of Mu''s family, who was still writing with others. He took his words as a side wind. He was already a little displeased. He sneered and said, "second miss, don''t be cheated by him. Anyone who has nothing to do in the middle of the night will be on the bridge across the river. I''m afraid the boy just inquired about your family and wanted to cheat." The old doctor''s words really make Mu Qingya suspicious. Looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, he suddenly became more alert. In the middle of the night, he appeared alone in this river crossing bridge, which was indeed suspicious. Meng ran took a cold look at the old doctor sitting in the car. The chill in his eyes actually made the old doctor feel that he was being watched by some monsters. He didn''t dare to say more, and he pressed the safety belt on his body unconsciously. But in my heart, I thought: hum, if I really see through the intention, more than one thing is better than less, the girl herself delayed her grandfather''s treatment time, then I can''t blame. Meng ran naturally won''t care about this mortal. Although he doesn''t have a trace of magic power at the moment, he can still kill this man unconsciously if he wants to. However, he is too disdainful for Tairan xianzun. "You and I are predestined. I owe you a favor. This is my mobile phone number. If the old man''s condition worsens, please call this number to find me. Let''s go. The old man''s illness will be delayed Meng ran smiles and leaves his mobile phone number slowly. Mu Qingya staring at the figure, she always felt that this youth is not the same, that pair of eyes are too calm, just like a Wang Wannian unchangeable spring, can not lift a trace of waves. For mu Qingya, this kind of vision, she only saw in those real big people, but compared with this young man, it was still inferior. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Maybe you''re a liar. You''d better go back." Mu Qingya got rid of those unrealistic ideas in her mind and left in a hurry. Through the mirror, she looked at the bridge, step by step away from the juvenile, but the back, but some ethereal Chapter 4 Under the bridge, Meng ran did not intend to go back directly, but walked slowly along the river. "It''s no wonder that there are no practitioners on earth. The aura here is so thin that it''s almost exhausted. It''s hard to push my accomplishments to the stage of concentration." Feeling the sparse and negligible aura of heaven and earth around, Meng ran couldn''t help sighing and came to a place with a little more aura by the river. Meng ran sat down cross legged and faced the leisurely sound of the eldest son river. "On my way to practice in the last life, I made great progress all the way. What''s more, I didn''t hesitate to break through the situation by force, which led to the instability of my own foundation. In addition, my understanding of the human heart of the earth was still not enough. Finally, I was invaded by the demons and fell under the scourge. In practice, the word "Xiu" and "Xing" are indispensable. " "Since the way of heaven has given me a chance to be reborn, I have to make up for all my regrets in this life, and I have to break through the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and see what kind of scenery is on earth during the period of passing through the robbery!" The water is clear and the wind is cool. Meng ran, who was born again, is full of lofty sentiments. Once overlooking the star realm, he is no longer the supreme Tairan immortal, although he has lost all his magic power. But he has never been as happy as he is today. Good parents, good Qing Xue, good friends, this life, Meng ran will guard you, I will let you climb with me for nine days, overlooking the starry sky! What about losing all mana? **What about the fetus? Since I am the immortal of Tai ran, I can''t stop my way to heaven! At the same time, Meng Ran is also quietly thinking about what kind of skills to cultivate. In the last life, he practiced many kinds of skills. At last, he wanted to combine all kinds of methods and create his own way. However, his invincible cultivation is not enough. Now, Meng ran understands that only by building up the foundation of the world can we reach the final state of unity of all kinds of methods! "The Tianmiao lianxu Jue of the Tianmiao Xianzong is the most powerful skill under the concentration period in the starry sky. It has two effects of Qi refining and body quenching. It can be said that it is the strongest skill for building foundation! In the last life, I looked down on this kind of skill which was hard to cultivate even in the concentration period. It was proved that I was wrong after all. The basic formula of Tao is the foundation of everything! Before concentrating, I would practice this "ethereal and empty formula". After concentrating, I would try to practice the skills I had created in my previous life with those of the most powerful ones! " In the last life, as the most powerful immortal in the sky, Meng ran did not really achieve the unity of all methods, but he eventually went out of his own way and created a supreme skill. However, this road was too dangerous. Only after reaching the concentration period, could Meng ran dare to practice his own skills. With a firm mind, Meng ran suddenly appears in his mind the "ethereal and illusory formula". Meng Ran is the spirit root of both ice and fire, and has a strong sense of the spiritual power of the water system. Facing the changzijiang river at the moment, it is also helpful to cultivate. With the formation of Meng Ran''s formula, it is indistinct that a little blue star light is scattered from the river surface, just like a blue firefly, gradually pouring into Meng Ran''s body. The night is cool like water. The youth sitting on the riverside seems to have turned into a blue stone statue, which is bright and crystal clear. As time went by, Meng ran felt a warm feeling suddenly appeared in the Qi mansion. It was like a warm current wandering in it. It was as if all his pores were open and they were swallowing those auras eagerly. Meng ran could not help screaming. There are eight levels of cultivation, including building foundation, dividing yuan, jiedan, concentrating spirit, transforming spirit, refining deficiency, combining Tao and crossing robbery. Each of the great realms corresponds to four small realms, namely, the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the great perfection. Meng Ran''s accomplishments in the last generation reached the state of great perfection during the period of crossing the heirs. Moreover, the nine times of the natural calamities have already passed through the eight times, but they have fallen under the last major calamity. At the moment, the wandering water blue gas in mengran gas mansion is the first magic power that Meng ran cultivated! But this wisp of magic power, which is as thin as hair, symbolizes that Meng ran really stepped into the door of practitioners and became a practitioner in the early stage of foundation construction! "This" ethereal and illusory formula "is indeed the most exquisite immortal formula under concentration! It took me seven days and seven nights to build the foundation, but now it''s only an hour! " It is this too ran immortal Zun can''t help but feel a little agitated, because this ethereal practice is too overbearing. At this time, Meng ran suddenly felt that his whole body had some fever, and his pores were fully opened. This scene, Meng ran can not be more clear, this is clearly the cultivation to the Yuan period can appear in the quenching effect! "It''s no wonder that this skill has both the functions of Qi refining and body quenching. Once you enter the foundation period, you can enjoy the magical benefits of the Yuan period! Today, I, Meng ran, will quench my body in this eldest son Jiang and become free from the world! " Meng ran chuckled, and at that time, his clothes and clothes all faded away. He even took two steps to sit in the first son river! At the same time, the light blue light in the river and the air is rushing into Meng Ran''s body. At the moment, Meng Ran is like a whirlpool, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him crazily.The brilliance sprinkled on Meng Ran''s body surface is more like a layer of blue awn armor for Meng ran. With the continuous operation of the ethereal Lian Xu Jue, Meng Ran''s two broken ribs were completely repaired, and the loss of soul power was also made up for. More black substances are excreted along the surface pores of Meng Ran''s body. These substances are dirt and filth in Meng Ran''s body, which is the benefit of quenching body! At the moment, Meng Ran has been transformed from ordinary body to spirit body! One night passed quietly, when the sky was covered with white fish bellies, a naked teenager on the riverside was walking like a dragon and a tiger, and his eyes were bright and bright. Meng ran originally had dark skin, and her appearance belonged to the kind that could not be found in people''s heap. However, at the moment, his skin is better than snow, just like soaking in milk all day. Height is from the original less than 1.7 meters, jump up to about 1.75 meters! In particular, that white face, although the appearance has not changed, but the facial features are exquisite, and even women should be jealous. At the moment, Meng Ran has become a handsome man. With a piece of miscellaneous clothes covering his body, Meng Ran''s eyes seem to be across the sky, betting on the largest private school in Jiangzhou, Jianghua private high school. The young man whispered: "Liu Zijie, buy my revenge for killing me. How can I repay you?" Chapter 5 The golden glow of the morning sun shines on the six big words of "Jianghua private high school", which adds a touch of nobility to this top high school in Jiangzhou. As a private high school with the strongest teaching staff and the highest enrollment rate in Jiangzhou, Jianghua, with a history of 60 years, is the pride of the whole city. Which parents do not want their children to study here in the future? But if you study here, unless you are proud of your achievements, you are either in the family with power or money. Meng ran was able to study in Jianghua, but his mother put together 300000 yuan to buy Meng Ran''s quota In the early morning of class five in senior high school, all the students were lying on their seats, drowsy. As a private high school, the management of Jianghua is relatively loose. The two-day holiday every week is very stable. Most of the students in Jianghua are rich and powerful in their families. They don''t have to worry about the way out because their parents have arranged everything for them. Two girls are whispering by the window. One of them has a delicate face with green silk like waterfall and fragrant shoulder. A light Chiffon Dress perfectly sets off her elegant temperament. This girl, named Jiang Yufei, is a typical Bai Fumei. She is one of the three school flowers of the school. The suitors can be arranged from the classroom to the school gate. However, the most interesting thing for many students is that Jiang Yufei was so close to Meng ran. Although they did not explain anything, they were not able to compete with these gossip students. These words naturally fell into the ears of Liu Zijie, the president of the student union. Liu Zijie once publicly confessed to Jiang Yufei at the school new year''s party, but Jiang Yufei refused. This not only failed Liu Zijie, but also stimulated Liu Zijie''s desire to conquer. "Feifei, listen to Xiao Kun that Liu Shao is going to hold a mysterious dinner party at Xiaokun''s hotel on Wednesday night. Would you like to go The speaker is Jiang Yufei''s neighbor table and her best friend Fang Qing. Jiang Yufei raised her forehead and said casually, "it''s no use even if I want to go. He didn''t invite me." As soon as he said this, Fang Qing''s mouth suddenly became O-shaped and looked at Jiang Yufei with an unbelievable face. "It''s impossible. The whole school knows that he''s chasing you. How can he let go of such a good opportunity. Feifei, you must go this time. Maybe after dinner, Liu Shao will invite you to his home. The villa of Liu Shao''s family is the second largest villa group in Jiangzhou. It is close to the mountain and by the water. Ah, if I can live in this kind of place in the future, I would like to be his lover. " "He is not good enough to poke at the home of his friends Fang Qing covered her mouth and chuckled: "ouch, Miss Jiang is preaching to the little girl again. Don''t worry about me. When are you going to have a showdown with Meng ran? Now the whole school thinks that the relationship between you two is unusual. If you don''t get rid of the relationship with him, I''m afraid even he will misunderstand him. " Jiang Yufei smell speech, Dai Mei a Cu, helpless said: "I think he has misunderstood." Fang Qing thought of Meng Ran''s delicate appearance and his tattered Street casual clothes. Her face was full of disdain, "misunderstanding? He doesn''t see what he is? Do toads still want to eat swan meat Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa As soon as Fang Qing''s words fell, a gentle footstep came in. It was Meng ran, who was wearing a light white casual dress. Due to a group of students playing too crazy weekend, are racing against the clock to make up for sleep, Meng Ran''s appearance, only a few people noticed. Meng Ran''s seat is close to Fang Qing. Naturally, she is close to Jiang Yufei. She glimpses the delicate face of her last life, which makes her sad. However, Meng Ran''s heart is as flat as water and can''t make a ripple. She just nodded to the second daughter, and Meng ran sat down in her seat. Naturally, the purpose of Meng Ran''s coming today is not to fight against Jiang Yufei, but to Liu Zijie, the president of the student union. "Jiang Yufei''s father is the director of the city''s Health Bureau, and he is a famous figure in Jiangzhou city. I was also in love at that time. Facing such a superior family, Bai Fumei, I also yearned for it. But the arrogant Jiang Yufei refused Liu Zijie''s pursuit. How could he take a fancy to me? It''s ridiculous to think of it now." In the last life, Meng ran and Jiang Yufei were together, but after the college entrance examination, they went their separate ways. Jiang Yufei was admitted to the top university, Yanjing University. However, Meng ran was only admitted to an ordinary two universities, and his sad words on the day of breaking up still remember, but it is very insipid, without a trace of sadness. Love is a thing, only when you lose it, you hate its shortness. Chapter 6 Although Meng Ran''s grades are only in the middle and lower reaches of the class, his literary talent is very famous in the school. At that time, Jiang Yufei was attracted to Meng Ran''s literary talent, so he approached Meng ran. When Meng ran recalled these interesting past, a proud voice interrupted it. "Hello, Meng ran, what do you mean, you don''t say hello to me when I see you. What do you mean by nodding like a big man? You''re not trying to get Feifei''s attention in this old-fashioned way by pretending to be cold? " Fang Qing''s words were loud and ironic, obviously aimed at Meng. Fang Qing and Meng ran are naturally familiar with each other. Jiang Yufei finally abandoned Meng ran and walked with Liu Zijie. Fang Qing''s provocation and ridicule were indispensable. Because Meng Ran''s family is in the middle of the world, her mother''s living expenses are not enough to buy a good set of cosmetics for Jiang Yufei. Fang Qing naturally does not get much benefit. She also mocks Meng ran in public for many times. Fang Qing''s words made the students wake up in an instant. They looked at Meng Ran''s set of white casual clothes which had never changed for ten thousand years. The voice of ridicule and scorn continued. "You, Meng Da talented man, your clothes are so durable that you don''t change them for three weeks?" "You want to attract our school flower''s attention? Meng ran, you really want to laugh me to death. You don''t need to pee to take care of what you are. How can you learn from other people''s girls? " Although they are classmates, they all have their own circle. With Meng Ran''s family background, it is impossible for them to enter this circle. Naturally, these students also like to laugh at those who are excluded from the circle. Meng ran did not speak, just gently raised the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and then closed his eyes to nourish his mind. For today''s Meng ran, these words, after all, are irrelevant. This is not Meng Ran''s tolerance, but disdain, just like the two little gangsters or the old doctor last night. If Meng Ran is willing, a magic method can kill them without knowing it. However, as Taran xianzun, who has been in the starry sky for thousands of years, these people have always been ants. What they are doing now is like an ant who thinks it is strong. It is just like an ant that thinks it is strong. It is not known that the elephant is just too lazy to look at it. Jiang Yufei frowned when she heard the students'' ridicule. She wanted to stop the crowd, but when she caught a glimpse of Meng Ran''s carefree appearance, she was disappointed. In Jiang Yufei''s opinion, dignity is the most important thing for a man. It is absolutely not allowed to be trampled on. Before, Jiang Yufei approached Meng ran because of his literary talent and his own demands. Secondly, she saw the word integrity in Meng ran. But now, Jiang Yufei didn''t expect to see him for two days. Meng ran fell to such a level that he was allowed to be abused by others. He did not even want his own dignity. "After all, it''s a bunny from a small place. If my father and Fang Qing didn''t enlighten me, I would have been cheated by Meng ran. Ha ha Waste is a waste after all. It seems that his former integrity was designed to show me the hard work. Anyway, I''d better make it clear to him as soon as possible, so as not to misunderstand me about my relationship with him. " Determined, Jiang Yufei wrote a note and threw it to Meng ran. However, at the moment, Meng Ran is thinking about how to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. He doesn''t notice the note on his desk. Just at this moment, a big palm picked up the note. "Wait for me after school?" Dong Zichao, a tall sports committee member, said it word by word. This speech, the whole class suddenly silent, needle can be heard. Chapter 7 Although they did not see that the note was thrown to Meng ran by Jiang Yufei, Dong Zichao clearly saw it. Dong Zichao and Liu Zijie, the president of the student union, are famous friends. How can he not know that his good brother has been pursuing Jiang Yufei? And the dinner party the day after tomorrow is exactly what Liu Zijie planned for Jiang Yufei! Thinking that her good brother''s woman should be entangled with such a woman in her class, the sports committee member immediately became angry and seized Meng Ran''s collar and tried to pick him up. However, what made his face change slightly happened! Dong Zichao, who is close to 1.9 meters, is the basketball team leader of the school. A few days ago, in the basketball match, he slammed the basket and bent it. But such strength, unexpectedly is unable to seize Meng ran! "I don''t believe it. I can''t catch you so sick!" Dong Zichao drank loudly, but his hands pressed on Meng Ran''s shoulder at the same time, trying to lift Meng ran up. "Dong Zichao, that''s enough! Stop it One side of Jiang Yufei saw this, and her face finally showed a look of intolerance. Meng Ran''s physique was clear. She was weak and sickly. She didn''t even attend PE class. How could she be the opponent of Dong Zichao? Jiang Yufei just wanted to get up and persuade him to fight, but she was held down by Fang Qing, but she saw Fang Qing gloating: "Feifei, don''t worry about this matter. Just let him teach Meng ran a lesson and let him know how much weight he has." Jiang Yufei wanted to say something, but nodded helplessly. "Boss Dong, hit him!" "Mr. Dong, take him up and throw him over his shoulder. I''d like to see you do this for a long time." Instead of stopping them, the students are all cheering and cheering. They all want to see Meng ran bullied by Dong Zichao. At this time, Meng ran, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Dong Zichao with a smile and said, "Dong Zichao, his strength is not small." Meng Ran''s body vibrated slightly, and Dong Zichao felt as if there was a great force to break him apart. He actually stepped back several steps in succession. He staggered at his feet, and the whole man fell down towards Fang Qing. In the eyes of the whole class, accompanied by the sound of books rolling down, it was Dong Zichao who knocked over Fang Qing''s desk. Fang Qing fell to the ground and was hit hard by the textbook. "Dong Zichao!" Fang Qing, who was helped up by Jiang Yufei, burst into flames with her eyes. However, she spent more than 5000 yuan to buy her clothes. This was good. She was directly broken by this big fool. Fang Qing, who was already infuriated by Meng Ran''s neglect, would have to fight with Dong Zichao if Jiang Yufei hadn''t stopped her. "What are you looking at! Get out of here Dong Zichao is also red, did not expect to be teased by the sick seedling, now he tore Meng ran taste. Can recall just Meng Ran''s body strange, the sports master''s heart is a burst of fear for no reason. Dong Zichao looked at Meng ran with a fierce look on his face and said: "Stinky boy, I warn you to stay away from sister Yufei, or I will break your leg." Meng ran shrugged his shoulders, a look of indifference, too lazy to take care of the sports commissioner. "Sister Yufei, this is a birthday gift from Liu Shao. He always remembers your birthday. On Wednesday night, he will hold a birthday party for you in Shenghui hotel. I hope you will be lucky." Dong Zichao handed a delicate ring box to Jiang Yufei with a look of hope on his face. Jiang Yufei hesitated a little, shook his head and said, "sorry, I will go to the party, but I can''t accept this ring." Seeing Jiang Yufei''s refusal, Dong Zichao said in a hurry: "sister Yufei, this is Liu Shao''s intention. Even if you don''t accept it, you should open it first. If you don''t like it, it''s not too late to return it to Liu Shao." "Well, Feifei, you told him your birthday and said you didn''t like people! Hee hee, but open it first. I really want to see what gift Liu Shao will give you. " "Open it!" "Open it!" "Open it!" At this moment, the eyes of all the students in the class are focused on the exquisite ring box, and they are more agitated to open Jiang Yufei. "Cough, cough, cough." A burst of untimely cough interrupted the crowd''s uproar. Everyone looked at Meng ran with a puzzled look on his face. Meng ran was staring at Dong Zichao and asked, "is Liu Zijie not coming today?" Dong Zichao didn''t want to take care of the sick boy, but in his mind, he inadvertently came up with the strange scene just now. After a little hesitation, Dong Zichao still said, "Liu Shao is quite busy recently. If you need to find him, you can go to Shenghui hotel to attend the party on Wednesday evening." Dong Zichao was proud of himself in his heart: hum, does this trash still want to compete with Liu Shao for Jiang Yufei? Even if he thought of going to the party, Liu shaoke sent an invitation, but Meng ran didn''t have an invitation. I really hope that he will be stopped outside the door and lose his heart and lose his dignity. Chapter 8 Hearing that Liu Zijie would not come to school, Meng ran frowned and nodded, without saying much. As for whether to go to the party, Meng ran wants to see it first. Jiang Yufei, who peeks at Meng ran, thought that Meng ran would let him refuse to accept the gift. However, Meng ran just asked Liu Zijie and stopped asking. I don''t know why, Meng ran more is this indifferent appearance, Jiang Yufei is a little more irritable. In the past, Meng ran was very enthusiastic about herself. She often bought drinks for herself. She helped Jiang Yufei to do some small things. Now, Meng Ran is just like a different person. This makes Jiang Yufei a little unaccustomed. "Hum! Is he really virtuous? Before that appearance is really like me, just for me to change? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Jiang Yufei, what are you thinking about? He''s just a bastard. It''s impossible for you two! " Jiang Yufei is actually like a gamble, suddenly opened the exquisite ring box, a glittering silver diamond ring, immediately came into view. Hiss Seeing the silver diamond ring, all the students took a breath, which made the girls in the class scream. "Feifei, it seems that this is the latest diamond ring of Bulgari''s proposal. This diamond ring, at least, will cost more than 500000 yuan! Is Liu Shao asking you to marry me Fang Qing was immediately attracted by the luxury diamond ring, and her eyes were full of envy. Jiang Yufei secretly glanced at Meng ran intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that he wanted to see a touch of jealousy and anger on his face. However, it was not the case. Meng ran was still keeping his eyes closed and completely blind. The 500000 diamond ring is a huge sum of money for them who are still high school students. While feeling that this diamond ring is valuable, they also praise Liu Zijie for his love and envy Jiang Yufei. "Sister Yufei, this is Liu Shao''s heart. Please take it." "Yes, sister Yufei, a diamond ring of 500000 yuan. Liu Shao doesn''t make any money now. I''m afraid he has saved it for a long time, which shows his great affection for you." "Sister Yufei, what are you still hesitating about? If I had promised him long ago, Liu Shao is such a warm man and rich and handsome man. I don''t know how many people secretly love him. If you don''t agree, you will be robbed." Meng ran naturally heard the words of a group of students. Whether Jiang Yufei accepted it or not was her own business. However, in the previous life, Jiang''s mother had great kindness to the Meng family. Because the Fenghua Group founded by Meng Ran''s mother had a problem with the capital chain broken, it was Jiang''s mother who took the initiative to pay out two million yuan to help Fenghua Group survive the crisis. After all, mother Jiang and mother Meng ran are old classmates for many years. Mother Jiang is kind-hearted, but mother Meng ran mentioned it more than once in front of Meng ran. Even at that time, both of them deliberately arranged to match Meng ran and Jiang Yufei. However, after they broke up, things had already changed. Meng ran also met his own love, and naturally there would be no more disputes with Jiang Yufei. "Well, since I have chosen to train my heart in the world of mortals, I naturally have to pay back the kindness of my previous life. I only want to protect the love of my relatives and live in the world. I just want to have a clear conscience. Although Jiang Yufei and I are as plain as water, I''d better take care of Jiang''s mother for her sake. Liu Zijie is not a good match. After school, I''ll talk to Jiang Yufei. " Determined, Meng ran said calmly, "if you like it, you can leave it. If you don''t like it, you can return it to Liu Zijie in person. It''s just a diamond ring. It''s not necessary to be so entangled." Although Meng Ran''s words are light, everyone is looking at Meng ran like a madman. "What is a diamond ring? Isn''t a diamond ring worth half a million dollars? " "You are so poor that you can''t earn half a million in your whole life?" Fang Qing was not used to Meng Ran''s words and said sarcastically: "yes, Meng Da''s talented man has always regarded money as dung. How can this half a million dung come into his eyes?" As soon as this speech came out, more good people laughed at him and said, "Meng Da talented man, you should not even be unable to afford 500000 dung and soil." Meng ran said calmly, "if I want to, I will take down the stars in the sky and give them to her. Why not?" "Meng ha, I want to die." "Have you learned, the latest way to pick up girls in 2010 is to take down the stars and give it to you." In the face of people''s ridicule, Meng ran can''t help sighing. After all, these people are watching the sky from the well, and have never seen the vastness of the starry sky. If they have seen a hair that has fallen off from Tai ran xianzun, they will cut off a star ten times bigger than the earth. Don''t know what kind of expression it will be, will they still make such a mockery of this young man? "Enough!" Jiang Yufei, who was more and more agitated, drank all the people. She thought that Meng ran was really virtuous. She didn''t expect that she was just like a child. She could only fight with her mouth and even pick stars. Meng ran, Meng ran, can''t you really treat me as a three-year-old girl? Ding Ding Ding With the bell rings, the teacher also came to the class, people no longer speak, began to class.Jiang Yufei holds the diamond ring tightly in her hand and makes a decision in her heart. a day passed quietly, Meng seems to be in class, in fact, most of the time is distracted, the result is also praised by the teacher to listen to the class seriously, it is the sky and sky, thousands of miles of Tai Zun Xian can not help but face a red face. In the evening, at the end of the day, the students left happily. "Wait, I have something to tell you." Meng ran and Jiang Yufei at the gate of the school said this sentence almost at the same time. What Jiang Yufei wants to say is naturally that she hopes that Meng ran will not worry about herself in the future. She wants to focus on her studies. Her parents hope that she can be admitted to Yanjing University. "Ah, Meng ran, you seem to have grown tall?" Meng ran didn''t leave her seat for almost a day. At the moment, her four eyes were opposite, but Jiang Yufei suddenly found that Meng ran seemed taller than herself. Originally, they were about 1.7 meters tall. Now Jiang Yufei feels that Meng Ran''s stature should be 1.75 meters. Can it be that it''s getting higher inside? Meng Ran''s height is naturally the result of "ethereal refining empty formula". In fact, Meng Ran''s appearance should have become a lot more handsome. I''m afraid he will become the number one handsome man in the school. However, Meng ran thinks that it is too conspicuous and will cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Meng ran still pinches a small formula and changes his appearance back to the original appearance. But even so, Jiang Yufei still feels that Meng Ran has changed. At least, her skin seems to be white. Even Jiang Yufei feels that Meng Ran''s neck and arms seem to be whiter than herself "You..." Meng ran just wants to persuade Jiang Yufei to stay away from Liu Zijie, but Meng Ran''s voice hasn''t fallen, and the mobile phone in his pocket actually rings. Meng ran looked at this strange number, slightly hesitated, or received. Jiang Yufei see Meng ran only care to make a phone call, the big school flower will hang in one side, the heart suddenly unhappy, "since you have something, then I will not disturb, I go first." "OK, I''ll wait for you at Jianghua private high school." Dudu Dudu The voice of cell phone hanging up still continues. Meng ran looks at Jiang Yufei who turns his head and leaves. He doesn''t retain him, but shakes his head slightly. About ten minutes later, a wine red Ferrari 458ltalia convertible sports car with a beautiful drift, stopped at the gate of Jianghua. Door open, a pair of long sexy legs, stepping on high heels, get out of the car. Chapter 9 Meng ran, sitting in the top sports car, felt the autumn wind blowing on her face, and felt a little ripple in her heart. In the previous life, song Shuling, known as "the red rose of business circles", founded Fenghua Group, which was famous in the south of the Yangtze River. Song Shuling''s car with a value of several billion yuan was Ferrari, but all this was destroyed by Lu Shaoqian. Now Meng ran, who is born again, sits in this Ferrari again, and can''t help but think of that gentle but stern woman. "Xiaoran, your father is a proud man of letters, with a clear mind, and naturally he will not be interested in this stinky business. Do you know what my mother worked so hard to create this Fenghua Group? " "It''s not for my son who doesn''t strive for success." "Silly child, it''s for you, but in addition, my mother has another purpose. Do you know why our family has never been to your elders'' house? Have you heard of the Song family in Yanjing? " Meng Ran''s clear and crisp biting sound is not covered by the wind. Instead, it is clearly introduced into Mu Qingya''s ear. It is mu Qingya who comes to pick up Meng ran. Meng ran didn''t expect that Mu''s condition really worsened. In the last life, Mu''s father died a whole year later. "Meng ran, what''s up?" Meng ran shook his head, but the anger in the dark eyes was unprecedented. "The Song family in Yanjing, you have insulted my parents. Meng ran will certainly recover it in person! What about the nine families in Yanjing? How about a rich country? My mother worked hard for half of her life in order to bring me back to my ancestry and to reunite with my family. In those years, you not only separated my parents, but also forced my mother to give up her efforts. I will certainly go to the door to recover this account myself! " Song Shuling is from the Song family of nine famous Yanjing masters. She was the third miss of the Song family who was known as "red rose of business". Instead of accepting the marriage arranged by her family, she fell in love with a small office worker named Meng Chang''an. For the Song family at that time, it was a huge scandal. The most important thing for the rich and noble families was to have a good match for each other. The story of Miss Qianjin falling in love with the poor boy was just a story in the book. In the face of the family''s strong opposition, song Shuling Xiaozhi moved her feelings to reason, but it was of no use. Finally, for the sake of her beloved, song Shuling handed over the Fangyuan group that she had founded by herself to the Song family. She broke off the relationship with the Song family and became an ordinary person, married and had children with Meng Chang''an. This is why Meng Ran has never heard his mother mention his grandmother since childhood, and he has never brought Meng ran back to Yanjing. Song Shuling does these things, one is to give Meng ran a better life, the other is to let the family look up to her and her husband, hoping that one day she can be recognized by the family and take Meng ran to her ancestral home. However, after Song Shuling succeeded, she was only one step away from her dream. However, Lu Shaoqian swallowed up all the Fenghua Group! "Tai ran Xian Zun has a clear understanding of his gratitude and resentment in his whole life. Since he can''t repay this revenge in his previous life, Meng ran will surely pay back his debt in this life!" Just as Meng ran indulged in the past, he has been hesitating in Mu Qingya, and finally made up his mind to say: "Meng ran, I don''t know why you know about our family. If you are a liar and just want money, you can tell me now that I can give you 500000 immediately, just ask you not to delay my grandfather''s treatment." Meng ran looks at Mu Qingya''s bright big eyes. She is one of her few friends in her previous life. Meng ran knows that she has broken her heart for mu Qingya''s illness. However, Mu Qingya''s condition is so strange that he has spent tens of millions of dollars to consult foreign experts. He still has no way to do. After a year, he still left the world. From then on, Mu Qingya was silent and had little contact with Meng ran. In this life, he is Meng ran, and even more is Tai ran Xian Zun. No matter whether the old man is in advanced stage of cancer, or what incurable disease, Meng Ran is confident that he will be cured! Meng ran gave Mu Qingya a comforting smile and said seriously: "Miss mu, don''t worry, the master''s disease experts are at a loss. If Meng Ran is not sure, he won''t come to make a fool of himself. If you want to ask me what kind of medical skills I have learned, you still don''t have to ask. I can only promise you that I can definitely make the old man recover." Mu Qingya looks at the firm color on the young man''s white face, and his flustered heart is quite stable, just like a duckweed suddenly finding a way to rely on. Last night, the old man''s condition broke out. Mu Qingya invited the famous Jiangzhou doctor Fang Jianguo. He didn''t relieve his pain. What''s more, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and he was completely unconscious. Mu Qingya paid a lot of money to hire many famous doctors and experts in Jiangzhou early in the morning. A whole dozen doctors were all groaning. None of them could make the old man wake up. When her heart is dead, Mu Qingya suddenly remembers the teenager she met last night. She is also holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. She asks Meng ran to diagnose and treat the old man. Mu Qingya is also worried that Meng ranzhen will be a liar mentioned by Dr. Fang, so she hesitates in the car for a long time, but she still asks after all. At this moment, the firm words of the youth, Mu Qingya heart a soft place, as if touched in general, at this time, she really want to rely on this shoulder, crying. Chapter 10 Mu Qingya''s speed is extremely fast, and the bridge across the river is almost passed by in a blink of an eye. After crossing the river bridge, not far to the west, we entered a mountain road. Meng ran naturally recognized this place. This is Xiufeng mountain. Around November every year, red maple leaves flutter all over the mountains and fields. It is magnificent. Visitors are allowed to visit the foot of Xiufeng mountain, but not above the mountainside. There are only two famous places here. One is the sanatorium visited by Meng ran of the previous generation, and the other is the "Qingxiu two bedroom" villa, the largest villa in Jiangzhou. Mu Qingya drove the car all the way into the mountainside and stopped in front of an antique courtyard. "This is the sanatorium set up by Jiangbei military region in Jiangzhou. My grandfather began to recuperate here half a year ago because of his poor health. Later, you can come with me and don''t look around. The cadres who can recuperate here at least must be cadres at or above the division level. You must not make any trouble." Mu Qingya earnestly admonishes the way. Meng ran nodded. He was really shocked when he heard Mu Qingya. Cadres above division level? Meng ran only saw it on TV, which shocked Meng ran more. Naturally, it was the identity of master mu''an. He was an old general who had participated in the war against U.S. aggression and aid Korea. According to Mu Qingya, Mu an, who was already the head of the regiment at that time, also had a fight with the king of American special forces. Mr. mu''an, however, is a famous old general from the north of the Yangtze River. He is also awarded the title of "fearless general". For the hero of the Wei state, Meng ran also has great admiration. The scenery in the sanatorium is really good, with green trees. Meng ran also saw several nurses in white, helping the old people enjoy the afterglow of the setting sun. Meng ran follows Mu Qingya and goes straight. As soon as he gets to the second floor, Meng ran hears a loud noise. It is said that it is noisy. In fact, the sound is not very loud. At least, only people in that room can hear it. However, after Meng Ran''s body is hardened, all the functions of his body are greatly enhanced. When he is in the corridor, he can already hear the conversation in the room. "You all know about general Mu''s condition. We must work out a way as soon as possible. This is related to the reputation of our Jiangzhou medical community! If the old general''s illness can not be cured this time, not only will my position as the Dean be not guaranteed, but also you, the directors of various departments, will have to be demoted! " Zhong Changqing, the president of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, pounded his fingers on the tea table, and his anxious eyes swept over everyone''s face. However, all the doctors in charge were ashamed to look at each other. "Waste! It''s all rubbish! Liu Zhiyuan, what are you looking at? These people in your hospital are rubbish! If the old general can''t be cured this time, not only will our hospital have difficulties, but you will not be able to run! " Liu Zhiyuan, as the president of Jiangzhou Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, was scolded by Zhong Changqing and spat at Xingzi. He immediately said angrily: "surnamed Zhong, don''t yell here. If it wasn''t for your doctor Fang Jianguo''s treatment last night, the old general would not have fallen into a coma. I think this is the full responsibility of your hospital! You don''t want to put shit on our heads! " As soon as this statement was made, the attending doctors of the two Grade-A hospitals all quarreled into a pot of porridge, but no one could come up with a way to cure general mu. "Mr. Mu''s disease is that the top doctors in the United States are helpless. Naturally, there is nothing you can do about it." Meng ran whispered, but he came to the room with Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya opens the door with a squeak, and Meng Ran is surprised to find that this is a spacious room, but it is overcrowded. Doctors in white coats and directors of various departments in suits and leather shoes filled the room with more than 20 people. "Miss mu, you are back. This is?" Naturally, they found Meng ran behind Mu Qingya. All of them looked at this young student with doubts on their faces. Although he was very delicate, it was a mess here. Why did you take a student here? Add to the mess? Fang Jianguo, with disordered hair and worried face, could not help looking up when he heard his president''s voice, and said in surprise: "is it you?" Fang Jianguo''s way of thinking: this boy, is not the one who crossed the river last night? Is it possible that she wants to let this bluff boy treat the old general! Absolutely impossible! If that''s the case, this pure and elegant is absolutely crazy! Mu Qingya gritted his teeth and said, "gentlemen, this is the man I invited to see my grandfather. His name is Meng ran." "What? Let a child see a doctor for general mu? " "Judging from his age, he should still be in school. I''m afraid he can''t distinguish his body organs. He still treats diseases?" "I think he is an intern in a department at most! Absolutely not graduated! Fang Jianguo looked at that face with dull eyes, and said in his heart: "crazy, crazy! This woman is either a madman or an idiot! " It was Zhong Changqing, the old president, who frowned and pointed at Meng ran with a frown on his face and asked, "Miss mu, are you serious? Do you think the diseases that we elite doctors can''t cure can be cured by finding a child? " President Liu Zhiyuan, who had always been against Zhong Changqing, stood by Zhong Changqing and said seriously: "Miss mu, this is absolutely careless. Treating a disease is not a child''s family. Once something goes wrong, the immortal will not be able to return to heaven." Chapter 11 The words of the two presidents immediately aroused the public''s agreement, and the voices of opposition rose one after another. Meng ran saw this scene only slightly frowned, did not speak. On the other side of Mu Qingya, the palms are already full of sweat, and the scallop teeth are biting red lips, and his face is cloudy and sunny. Obviously, he also thought that if Meng ran made a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable. But when she caught a glimpse of Meng Ran''s reassuring eyes, the girl finally made up her mind and resolutely said, "I believe him!" Mu Qingya doesn''t know why she said this sentence. Maybe it''s a few words on the bridge across the river, or a glance that passes by. Maybe even Mu Qingya didn''t realize that from the beginning to the end, what she believed was Meng Ran''s deep and firm eyes Seeing Mu Qingya''s insistence, Zhong Changqing''s face suddenly turned ugly and said in a sharp voice: "then I ask you, who is he? What is his identity? Why did you let him treat the old general? " As soon as the words fell, Fang Jianguo, who was squeezed to the corner of the wall, suddenly said in a sharp voice: "he is a liar! He secretly investigates general Mu''s condition and wants to cheat here! " When this was said, there was an uproar in the ward. A lot of doctors are pointing at Meng ran, showing a strong look of disdain on his face, and some people are shouting: "swindlers, get out of here!" Zhong Changqing, who couldn''t look down on the other side, said solemnly: "old general Mu made great contributions to the country in those years. If he managed the old general a good or bad, who would be responsible for it? Can you? Can you? Or can you? " Zhong Changqing first points to Mu Qingya, then points to Fang Jianguo, and finally stops at half an inch in front of Meng Ran''s nose. As long as Meng Ran''s body shakes, he will touch the finger which is like a dagger and seems to run through Meng Ran''s face. Mu Qingya just wants to start for Meng ran, but she is blocked by Meng ran. However, Meng ran touches Mu Qingya''s towering crisp chest, which arouses a burst of shame and anger in the girl''s heart. Meng ran stretched out a finger and pressed the finger pointing to the tip of his nose. At the moment, Meng Ran''s face was not sad or happy, but he was already angry. Across the starry sky for thousands of years, there is only one person who dares to point to Meng Ran''s nose, but he has already been trampled on by Meng ran, crushing the spine and suppressing it forever. Don''t insult the immortal! "What if I''m cured?" Meng Ran''s voice was as cold as the winter wind. This was the beginning of autumn. People felt a sudden chill, and they all shivered. Fang Jianguo, who had experienced this kind of coldness for the second time, looked at Meng Ran''s eyes and felt some fear already! By this student in front of the public so questioned, Zhong Changqing''s face is gloomy as dense lead clouds, as if rain will drop at any time. "By you? Jiangzhou''s top attending doctors and experts in various disciplines are here, so we all put our hands together... " Meng ran interrupted the president''s words, is still cold asked: "if I cure how?" Meng ran interrupted, the old president''s face was blue and white, stinky boy, no matter which hospital you are treating in Jiangzhou, I will let you have a hard time! Zhong Changqing bet on airway: "you can do what you say!" Hear Zhong Changqing this words, Meng ran Sen ran a smile: "good! That''s it. If I''m cured, you kowtow to me and apologize. If I can''t, I''ll kowtow to you and apologize. " At this point, Meng Ran''s momentum burst out like a sleeping lion. His eyes were like electricity. He glared at Zhong Changqing and said, "do you dare or dare not?" At this moment, the words "dare you or dare not" echoed in people''s minds like Buddhist scriptures. Except for mu Qingya, everyone''s eyes were dull and their expressions were the same. This sentence, Meng Ran is to stimulate the mana, the voice carries Meng Ran''s magic power Zhenyuan, deeply imprinted in people''s minds, just like strengthening the memory in people''s minds. If these people see Meng ran in the future, this sentence will ring out in their minds for the first time! After a slight loss of consciousness, people suddenly wake up and glare at Meng Ran''s rudeness. The doctors in Jiangzhou people''s Hospital rebuked him and said, "Why are you so rude, Miss mu, is this the person you invited?" Meng ran looked at this person coldly, sarcastically way: "do you want to bet?" As soon as this sentence came out, the famous doctor in Jiangzhou suddenly turned red and couldn''t say a word. This kid must be cheating me! There is no such young miracle doctor in the world. He must be a liar! If he had been a miracle doctor, he would have been reported by newspapers and media, and would have been hired by hospitals. He could not be a poor student! Yes! He is definitely playing psychological warfare with me, trying to suppress me in momentum! Zhong Changqing''s analysis is all reasonable and reasonable, which is not far fetched at all. However, he only made a mistake, that is, how can he speculate on the truth of Tai ran xianzun? Not to mention such a small problem, Meng ran revived one of his best friends with his supreme magic power. For Tairan xianzun, living people''s white bones and raw people''s flesh and blood is a matter of fingering.But he saw Zhong Changqing gnashing his teeth: "good! I promise you! I''ll see you today, how to save master Mu! " Chapter 12 All of them were shocked. Unexpectedly, the old Dean, who was well versed in the world, should have been inspired by such a simple method and offered advice one after another. On the contrary, Zhong Changqing was extremely relaxed, and his old face was full of smile. "You can rest assured that this child is trying to suppress me with momentum. I have been practicing medicine for 50 years, and I have treated more difficult diseases than he has eaten. Would he be afraid of such a hairy boy?" The original is to play cheating psychology! I said, how can this boy cure this disease! I''m afraid this is the voice of all the doctors. The doctors in Jiangzhou people''s hospital have taken the opportunity to flatter and say "the president is wise!" Zhong Changqing, who was full of spring breeze and complacent appearance, was like a winning ticket. He stroked his beard and said haughtily, "little friend, you are not quick to cure the old general. How can you not be guilty?" Mu Qingya didn''t expect Meng Ran''s temperament to be so strong. In the blink of an eye, things would come to such a level. If the truth can''t be cured, how should it end? Well, since I found him, I will risk offending these medical elites. I will guarantee him! However, at this time, Meng Ran is toward Mu Qingya with a smile and a soft voice: "the old man can wake up tonight, and your burden can be relaxed." This second, Mu Qingya is no longer able to hold on, in the eyes of all the consternation, all of a sudden rushed to Meng Ran''s arms, burst into tears. These doctors are all human spirits. Although they have a lot of complaints about Mu Qingya''s intimacy with an unknown boy in public, they don''t say much and can only stand by and wait. In her last life, Meng ran heard Mu Qingya briefly mention their family affairs. Mr. Mu an has two sons and a daughter. Mu Qingya is the only daughter with two sons. She is the closest to Mr. Mu an, and she has always taken care of the elderly. Under the shadow of the old man, Mu Kun, the eldest, is the staff officer of Jiangbei military region, and he can''t come back home once a year. The second Mu Mou, also known as Mu Qingya''s father, is a senior official in Jiangbei. He is in an important position and has a busy business. As for the third muyuan, although he is a girl, she has become an active member of the entertainment industry and has opened an entertainment company We have trained many famous stars. Mu''an is an old man who needs to be cared for by his children. These elders, who can be mu Qingya, are either high-ranking or busy with business. They have no time or mind to take care of the elderly. Fortunately, Mu Qingya is close to the old man, so the family let Mu Qingya, who has just graduated from University, accompany him all the time. If the old man''s health is good, but the old man''s health is getting worse and worse recently. Mu Qingya has called his elders many times, but they can''t get rid of it because they are busy at work. What''s more, they give Mu Qingya the power to cure the old man. Mu Qingya is just a girl who just graduated from university. Where can she bear such a heavy burden? Once something happens to the old man, I''m afraid the whole family will investigate Mu Qingya''s responsibility. Can Mu pure and elegant, pure heart, also did not think of these, just want to let his grandfather recover as soon as possible. But at the moment, Meng Ran''s simple words make the strong girl cry. Meng ran comforts Mu Qingya a few words, and then wants to turn around and enter the house to treat the elderly. Has been staring at Meng ran Zhong Changqing, but suddenly said: "boy, you should not plan to go in so as to cure the old general?" Meng Ran''s step is sluggish, turn a head, look at this old Dean, light way: "have what problem?" Zhong Changqing looked at Meng Ran''s calm appearance, but he didn''t fight at all. He blew his beard and glared: "you don''t even ask about the cause and condition of general mu? Don''t you look at the data analyzed by high-tech instruments? And you don''t even have a medicine kit? Are you going to treat the old general like this? " Zhong Changqing''s words also made people wake up. It was only when the boy came in that he didn''t ask about the old man''s illness and didn''t bring anything. Liar! This is absolutely a liar! Mu Qingya''s eyes are red and swollen. She looks at Meng ran with some worries. But she remembers that Meng ran said to her in the car and asked her nothing. As long as she believed that he could cure the elderly, Mu Qingya looked at Meng Ran''s eyes and was firm. Facing the old Dean''s question, Meng ran ha ha with a smile, "that you said these you have done?" The old president stroked his snow-white beard and said with pride: "it''s natural. Our Jiangzhou people''s hospital has the most advanced equipment imported from Germany, and has done a comprehensive inspection for the old general..." However, Meng ran interrupted the old Dean''s generous speech and sarcastically said, "is it useful?" "Er..." Meng ran this few words, just like an invisible big hand, strangled the dean''s neck. Zhong Changqing was already old and flushed. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. All the doctors and experts bowed their heads in shame. No one dared to look at Meng ran. "I don''t like people peeping at me to practice medicine. If anyone dares to do so, don''t blame me for breaking his leg! The old man will wake up before 12 o''clock tonight. You can wait here with peace of mind. " Meng ran put down these two words, and then did not return to the inner room, the door then "pa" a heavy shut. Chapter 13 "Hum! Let the stinky boy be proud for a while. Since he has made a military order to rescue the old general before 12 o''clock, we will wait. Anyway, he can''t cure it, and then he will have good fruit to eat. " Fang Jianguo Yin compassion said, but was Mu Qingya mercilessly stare at, aware of his own words Fang Jianguo, immediately silent, silent. Zhong Changqing was staring at the closed door, "wake up the old man before 12 o''clock? Now there are less than four hours left. I''d like to see him. Is it difficult for him or Hua Tuo to reincarnate? " Around the moment, a lot of doctors and experts laughed. The old man was originally suffering from a serious disease. Last night, he was treated by this party. In people''s opinion, the old general is a vegetable now, and it''s good to be able to survive. As for waking up, ha ha At this time, in this outer room, in addition to Mu Qingya, everyone is waiting to see Meng Ran''s jokes. Mu Qingya looks at the door of the room. She clenches the corner of her clothes, as if she wants to see the beautiful young man inside through the door. "Meng ran, you must come on. For the sake of your grandfather and yourself, you must wake up your grandfather." At this time, in the inner room, Meng ran looked at the old man lying unconscious in the hospital bed, but he was a little suspicious. Fang Jianguo also treated the old man in the previous life. Although he did not cure the old man at that time, Meng ran never heard that he made the old man unconscious. Why did this life change? Is it because of my rebirth that I have changed some trajectories? It''s just like Mu Qingya should have scared off the two punks in the previous life, but they haven''t met in this life. It can be seen that there is no destiny at all! He never believed in fate. He believed that as long as he was invincible in the world, he could push everything horizontally. All conspiracies and sycophants in front of the invincible power were vain! Time is approaching nine o''clock, and Meng ran no longer wastes time. He presses his palm on the old man''s chest and explores the situation of the old man with his true yuan magic power. "Well, what is this? Is it magic? " Meng Ran''s Zhenyuan was actually in the old man''s body. He noticed a swimming "Qi", which seemed to be similar to Meng Ran''s Zhenyuan, but seemed to have essential differences. "It''s no wonder that experts in the United States can''t cure it in the last life. It seems that there are some secrets hidden in the body of master mu''an!" I saw that the magic power in Meng Ran''s Qi mansion was transported to his eyes. In his deep eyes, there was a flash of essence. At the moment, these eyes, like electric light bulbs, were shining. With these lights shining on the belly of the old man, the body of the old man seems transparent in Meng Ran''s eyes! This time, Meng ran finally saw the situation in the old man''s body. Inside the old man''s Qi house, there were two streams of gas in confrontation. It was not so much confrontation as erosion. One black and one white gas, white gas as thin as gossamer, is struggling to uphold, guarding the old man''s gas house. But the black gas is like a black python, the constant invasion devours the white gas, and even more fiercely bumps into the old man''s gas house! "It''s interesting. It turns out that the old man is a martial arts practitioner. No wonder that''s why." It turns out that this white Qi is the result of the old man''s cultivation, and some of them are similar to Meng Ran''s true yuan mana, but their power and purity are more than ten times lower than Meng ran''s. And this black air is the real cause of the old man! Although Meng ran didn''t understand what kind of substance the old man''s white Qi was, he had already thought of the method of treatment! The old man''s illness was left by another martial artist! It''s a bit like the internal power in the TV series. The cultivation of this man is obviously higher than that of the old man. This black air can definitely kill the old man, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he used the method of torture to make the old man miserable. He suffered this kind of pain almost every day! This is definitely an old man''s enemy! "it seems that the earth is much more interesting than I imagined. No matter what, save the old man first and then ask him again!" With a firm mind, Meng ran urged the mana and began to cure the old man. ¡­¡­ Dang! With the faint sound of the old wall clock, it was eleven thirty. The doctors who are separated from Meng ran are more and more excited and talking. "Dean, there is still half an hour to go. The boy has been in for such a long time. There is still no movement in it. I think he is a liar. Originally, we wanted to fish in troubled waters to get some benefits, but we found it. Now we can''t get out of it, so we have to be brave enough to spend time in it! " Fang Jianguo is very excited and praises his president''s wisdom and martial arts from time to time. He can even find that Meng Ran is a liar. Mu Qingya is a little disgusted, glances at the famous doctor in charge of Jiangzhou, and says that he has never found this person so hateful before, but as time goes on, Mu Qingya is also becoming more and more nervous. As time went by, these doctors were eager to see Meng ran kneeling down to beg for mercy. Chapter 14 As soon as it was 11:55, Zhong Changqing, who had already won the victory, cleared his throat, examined Mu Qingya, and said seriously: "Miss mu, you have seen our bet just now. The so-called willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. If this little friend of Meng ran can cure the old general, he should not say that he should kneel down. As long as he can save the pillar of the country, he will lose his life I will die! The old president said impassioned, righteous and strict, instantly won the applause of doctors. Mu Qingya coldly looks at these people''s ugliness, at the moment she just feels sick. As soon as Zhong Changqing turned, he stared at Mu Qingya and said in a sharp voice: "Miss mu, but if this Meng ran child can''t cure old general Mu well, he must kowtow to me and apologize to me today! And you have to apologize to me in front of the entire sanatorium! " Mu Qingya''s teeth were biting her red lips. Her white fingers were tightly pinched together, and she said in a hurry: "President Zhong..." However, Zhong Changqing, with a straight face, interrupted Mu Qingya''s words: "Miss mu, you don''t have to say anything to plead with him. It''s a matter of course that you throw out the water if you say something, and you''re willing to take a gamble and admit defeat." Mu Qingya originally wanted to say a few good words for Meng ran and fooled the bet away, but he didn''t expect that Zhong Changqing would die directly and never give himself a chance. As the clock struck at 12 o''clock, many doctors were relieved. Instead, they looked at Mu Qingya with a face of banter. They wanted to see how she and Meng ran dealt with the farce. At this time, with the door creaking open, the room was actually a few applause. Meng ran clapped his hands and walked out slowly. Looking at Zhong Changqing with a smile, he said, "President Zhong is really a man who keeps his promise. I admire Meng ran for saying," I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. " When they looked at Meng ran, who was full of relaxed feelings, they were all surprised. Zhong Changqing suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said: "younger generation, don''t you say that you can cure the old general before 12 o''clock? What happened to the old general? " Mu Qingya is also looking at Meng ran nervously. However, Meng ran said with a smile, "Mr. mu, you can come out." Language down, wearing blue and white disease clothes Mu an old man, actually is step by step out! Although the old man''s hair is gray, his face is ruddy and healthy, and he walks like a fierce general galloping on the battlefield. Where does he still have the appearance of half sick? Meng Ran is still that pair of smile rather than smile expression, to those doctors and experts who are like being pinched by people, he said with a smile: "the bell of 12 o''clock has not passed, has Meng ran not overtime?" At this moment, the whole ward, a dead silence. From the moment the old man walked out, everyone knew that it was Zhong Changqing who lost, but no one believed in the result and could not accept it. Mu Qingya lost his mind for a moment, tears welled up and rushed into his grandfather''s arms. "Grandpa, you finally wake up..." At this moment, all the strength of the girl turned into grievances and tears. Old man mu''an held his granddaughter, patted her little head fondly, and comforted him: "OK, OK, my grandfather is OK, thanks to master Meng Little brother Meng, good granddaughter, you have to thank him for me. " Eyes swollen with a peach like Mu Qingya, wipe tears, toward Meng ran sweet smile, bow, sincere way: "Meng ran thank you!" Meng ran nodded with a smile, but turned to look at the group of doctors and said in a low voice, "gentlemen, who will win this bet?" "This bastard! Does he really want me to kneel down? " Zhong Changqing, who was trembling with anger, clenched his fists. Just now he still had a fluke in his heart. He hoped that Meng ran would be a man and give himself a step down. He did not expect that Meng ran actually mentioned gambling! At this moment, no one dares to say a word, that is, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. "It''s broken! This is a big drop! It''s really the boy who has been hit and bumped by mistake, and he has been saved and awakened! " "This boy doesn''t really want the dean to kneel down for him? no way! No way! If the president kneels down on his knees, the matter will spread. Where will the face of our Jiangzhou people''s hospital go? Who will come to our hospital to see a doctor in the future? " A lot of doctors and experts have different ideas. They are all trying to avoid Meng Ran''s gambling. "Xiaoya, how come so many people come here? What''s going on?" The old man was also aware of the subtle atmosphere in the room and could not help but open his mouth to break the deadlock. Mu Qingya secretly glanced at Meng Ran''s side face, and said in his heart: it turns out that he''s also very observable I don''t know what to think of. Mu Qingya only felt her ears hot, and her face was covered with two pieces of crimson. She told the old man about the causes and consequences of the matter. Fang Jianguo seems to have thought of something, his face showed a touch of ecstasy, suddenly said: "Meng ran, you said to cure old general mu, the old general is really awake now, but who knows if you are using some unorthodox means to make the old general temporarily wake up, maybe the old general''s disease root has not been cured!" Chapter 15 Fang Jianguo''s voice was so loud that he almost woke up the experts. The crowd echoed: "yes, yes! We must give the old general a thorough examination! " When Zhong Changqing saw this, he was also very happy. He was more and more interested in the founding of the country. He must be promoted when he went back. The position of vice president was just missing. Zhong Changqing raised his head, stroked his white beard, and said solemnly: "I am not only the president of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, but also a doctor. It is our duty to ensure the complete recovery of every patient! Jianguo, you take the old general to do a comprehensive examination, we should be responsible for the health of the old general! We must not let a liar muddle through! " After that, Zhong Changqing looked at Meng ran with provocation, and said in a meaningful way: "Meng Xiaoyou, don''t you have any opinions?" Meng ran ha ha smile, light said: "although you this instrument also can''t check anything, but the inspection is still necessary, but after the inspection, if Mu master all health, I hope President Zhong don''t break his promise, I''m still waiting for you to kneel down." People originally saw Meng ran nodding, thinking that Meng ran was going to give the old president a step down, but they didn''t expect that Meng ran turned his words and completely tore his face, leaving no room for him. "You Zhong Changqing''s face was blue and white, especially when he saw Meng Ran''s ready-made appearance, he was already panicked. After listening to Mu Qingya''s explanation, Mr. Mu sighed and went to have a physical examination. Zhong Changqing had just stepped out of the door, but Meng Ran''s cold words came to his ear, "President Zhong, don''t you go. If you don''t leave, isn''t Meng ran going to your hospital to find you?" Zhong Changqing''s body suddenly froze. What he just thought was just like this. If the old man checked everything normal, he would leave first. He didn''t believe that Meng ran would go to the hospital to find himself for a gambling appointment. But Meng Ran''s words broke all Zhong Changqing''s calculations! Seeing that Zhong Changqing was frozen in place, Mu Qingya also said: "yes, President Zhong, you have been working hard for a whole day. Just rest here. The sanatorium is well equipped and doesn''t need any procedures. In a short time, the inspection is finished." After that, Mu Qingya smiles at Meng ran and blinks his big bright eyes. Obviously, he intends to make him apologize to Meng ran. "Hum! The old man is waiting for the good news If you don''t want to wait, you won''t lose. Mu Qingya is for Meng ran to brew a cup of tea, naughty way: "little woman, thank God doctor for saving my life." However, Meng ran was sitting upright and pretending: "that doctor is not respectful." Mu Qingya saw Meng Ran''s funny appearance and was teased to giggle. A pair of beautiful eyes always stayed on Meng Ran''s face. Listening to the girl''s tender laughter, Meng ran also felt some emotion in her heart. Since she set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, Meng Ran''s smile has been reduced. The road of cultivating immortals is the respect of the real strong man. There, Meng ran feels great pressure all the time. This kind of pressure not only does not crush Meng ran down, but also stimulates Meng Ran''s fierce strength. Meng ran vowed to be the strongest under the starry sky! After Meng ran achieved the fame of Tai ran, he was more lonely. He had no parents and no relatives. The immortal practitioners often said, "the road is merciless, our generation must break love.". However, in Meng Ran''s opinion, in the last life, his Tao was only built for revenge. In this life, his way not only has revenge, but also his parents and relatives, as well as his beloved friends! Parents, Qing Xue, Lao Zhang, you wait for me, Meng ran will soon find you, this life Meng ran vows to keep you safe! "Meng ran?" Mu Qingya''s call makes Meng ran return to reality, "distracted?" Meng ran shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Mu Qingya is more and more interested in this teenager. She has just seen a trace of desolation, a trace of vicissitudes from the young man''s eyes, as well as many things that are unclear. "Well, did you cure my grandfather for a long time and came out at the last minute?" Meng Ran is also exposed a touch of surprise, did not expect to be seen by her. Indeed, Meng ran only took half an hour to completely cure the old man''s injury. The old man also came to his senses, and they talked about the origin of the disease. The old man did not know that his serious illness was all caused by the black gas. He heard that Meng ran had completely eliminated the black gas in his body. He was so excited that he bowed to Meng ran and called him "master Meng"? Meng Ran is also in order not to let the outsider hear, displays a small skill method. It creates a light screen similar to sound isolation, so that outsiders can''t hear their conversation at all. It can be said that they were friends at first sight, and their conversation became more and more vigorous. However, the old man always regarded himself as a younger generation and firmly called Meng ran "master Meng". Meng ran began to refuse. Later, he thought that he was an immortal. It was not too much for the old man to call "master Meng". Therefore, Meng ran accepted the title. Originally, Meng ran wanted to ask the old man what the two gases were. As a result, Meng ran heard the bell and came out.Meng ran chatted with Mu Qingya. Meng ran felt that Mu Qingya was very cold in his last life. However, Meng ran now felt that Mu Qingya was just a chatterbox, which made Meng ran feel headache. But can let the hall of too ran Xian Zun headache, this mu Qingya is also enough to be proud. Twenty minutes later, with the sound of foot steps, it was mu''an old man who came back with a number of doctors. Fang Jianguo was carrying a file bag, which contained the test results of the old man. Chapter 16 Seeing all the people coming back, Zhong Changqing quickly got up and asked, "how about it? Is there any problem? " This time, all of them were silent, and their faces were extremely ugly. Seeing the reaction of all the people, Zhong Changqing was suddenly in a deep mood. "Why, I''m well, you''re disappointed, aren''t you?" Master mu''an is indeed an old general who has been baptized by the fire of war. With a cold word, he immediately silences everyone. They only care about gambling, and almost forget that this is the real Lord. This is an old general who has been awarded the title of "fearless general"! Zhong Changqing, who still does not give up his heart, grabs the file bags in Fang Jianguo''s hands and carefully checks them one by one. Meng ran did not worry, sitting on the sofa, leisurely tasting tea, eyes slowly swept over the faces of the crowd, everyone was ashamed to bow their heads. Five minutes later, the paper bag in Zhong Changqing''s hand fell to the ground with a sound of "pa", and the test results were scattered all over the floor. How is it more likely that the clock is lost? How could that be possible! Is it really cured? Why, why is this? He''s just a student. I''m the president of the hospital. How can he cure a disease that so many of us can''t cure? " People look at the hospital president who has just been extraordinary, and then to today''s appearance, the heart is also mixed with five flavors. Mu''an old man is a man of mind: This is the wound of martial arts, and can modern medicine see through it? I didn''t expect that master Meng had such martial arts attainments when he was young. He was really a genius. Cough Meng Ran''s a cough, interrupted this quiet, pick eyebrow way: "President Zhong, willing to gamble and admit defeat, this is what you personally said, fulfill your promise." Quiet! Dead silence! No one thought that Meng ran really dared to force the old president to kneel down! One side of president Liu, with a smile to persuade the way: "Meng Xiaoyou ah, Mu old general peace is good, gambling about the matter, just everybody casually mention, I think or forget it?" Meng ran didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He squinted and said, "what are you? Did I let you talk? Why don''t you kneel down for him Liu Zhiyuan is also the head of the hospital at least. Those who go to see a doctor in their hospital are not all kind to him. Some time ago, it was the wife of the Secretary of the county Party committee who went to see a doctor in their hospital. All of them were polite to him and even took the initiative to invite him to dinner. But at the moment, he was treated like this by a student. He immediately became angry and said "good" three times. He turned angry and walked away. People did not expect Meng ran to be so arrogant, and began to criticize Meng ran. "Stinky boy, don''t think you can go crazy to heaven if you have some medical skills!" "You dare to insult our president, we will not welcome you in the future!" Mu an old man also can''t see down, angrily drink a way: "enough!" Zhong Changqing thought that the old man was taking the lead for him. He was overjoyed, but the next sentence of the old man made him look pale. "Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. President Zhong, please kneel down and apologize. And kneel down to a master of martial arts At the same time, a sentence appeared in the hearts of all the people. After that, even general Mu made a start for him. This time, President Zhong was really defeated! "I have no time to waste with you." Meng ran tasted the tea and said coldly. "Meng Xiaoyou, it''s my fault. Miss mu, general mu, for the sake of my diagnosis and treatment for you, please forgive me this time. I''m willing to offer 500000 yuan as an apology to Meng Xiaoyou!" At this moment, Zhong Changqing couldn''t hold on any longer and begged for mercy again and again. Compared with kneeling down, hundreds of thousands of yuan were nothing to him. Seeing that Meng ran did not speak, the old Dean gritted his teeth and said, "one million! I am willing to offer one million yuan as compensation for Meng Xiaoyou All of them tried to persuade each other. Mu Qingya didn''t want to make the two sides too stiff. He said in a soft voice, "Meng ran, don''t forget it. He''s all..." But mu Qingya said half, but he was held down by his grandfather. Mu Qingya was full of doubts and looked at his grandfather, but the old man just shook his head, indicating that he did not mix in. Mu an''s heart is sneer way: martial arts master you dare to provoke, want you to kneel down are light, really take the blame. However, Meng ran interrupted people''s persuasion, just staring at the old dean who begged bitterly, and said faintly: "it''s useless to say more, just kneel down." To this point, Zhong Changqing also know that this boy will never let go of himself, simply no longer ask him. I see in the eyes of people can''t believe, Zhong Changqing actually kneels down to Meng ran! After kneeling, Zhong Changqing just wants to get up, and Meng Ran''s faint voice comes again "apologize?" Zhong Changqing stares at Meng ran, his eyes full of resentment. "I''m sorry!" After a word, the Dean, who had a black face, walked away. The young man in white, still leisurely tea, delicate face, light cloud light, as if crushed to death an ant. Chapter 17 At the gate of Xiufeng mountain sanatorium, a group of experts and doctors stopped Zhong Changqing. Fang Jianguo took the lead and asked with concern: "president, are you ok?" "Pa!" With no place to vent his anger, Zhong Changqing slapped Fang Jianguo in the face. Fang Jianguo covered his red and swollen cheek and looked at his president in disbelief. His glasses on his face had been fanned by him for a long time. "Go away! Get the hell out of here Zhong Changqing roared and roared like a madman. "Meng ran? Students, right? Check! Find out the details of their family for me! If you are not in Jiangzhou, it will be fine. As long as you are in Jiangzhou, anyone who has something to do with this boy will be told to all the people in the hospital, and they will not be allowed to receive them! " When this was said, everyone took a breath. Zhong Changqing does have this right. As the largest hospital in Jiangzhou, Zhong Changqing, the old president of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, is well-known in the medical circles of Jiangzhou. Now that he has spoken, he will certainly follow suit, whether it is a small hospital or a small outpatient clinic in a local county or city! People have been able to think of Meng Ran''s family, but it is a miserable scene that they are in urgent need of medical treatment. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Mu old man''s ward, only Meng ran three people. However, the old man Mu suddenly saluted Meng ran and said in a deep voice, "mu''an has seen Meng Shi!" Suddenly saw this scene, Mu Qingya was also confused. Although Meng ran was the Savior of my grandfather, it was not so grand. What''s more, what''s the name of "master Meng". "Xiaoya, don''t be silly. Come and salute." Mu Wu''s old man''s face still confuses you Mu Qingya is finally reflected, cherry lips big open, "grandfather, do you mean Meng Ran is a warrior?" Master Mu nodded solemnly and said seriously, "and still a martial arts master!" One side of Meng ran can''t help interrupting the two masters, "old gentleman, you''d better tell me about the earth martial arts world." This time, Mu Qingya even more doubts, "are you not a martial arts master? Why don''t you even know the martial arts world? " Master Mu also reacted. Yes, master Wudao, who is not a famous person? How come this young man''s name has never been heard? This time, can be regarded as asking too ran xianzun, can''t tell them that they are the star crossing thousand years of cross robbery immortal Zun? "Meng ran hit a ha ha," I used to follow the master''s practice, the outside world rarely involved Ye two dubious nodded, the old man stroked his white beard and began to explain for Meng ran. "Our Chinese martial arts are divided into four levels: external martial arts, internal martial arts, martial arts masters, and martial arts gods. The martial arts of internal skill can be divided into entry level, minor success, big success and peak. The martial arts with the highest level of internal skill cultivation are respected as masters of martial arts! The person who left this dark strength in me is a martial arts master with the highest level of internal skill. Master Meng, if you can force it out, it can be seen that your skill is at least the realm of martial arts master! " Meng ran hears the speech, but frowns tightly. In the last life, he has never heard of the existence of armed men on the earth. No! Meng ran suddenly remembered the moment when he died in the previous life. When Lu Shaoqian killed Meng ran and left, Meng ran, who was on his deathbed at that time, seemed to see Lu Shaoqian and jump dozens of meters! Before, Meng ran thought that he was wrong. Now if you want to come, is Lu Shaoqian also a warrior? But I''ve been with him for so many years, why have I never seen him mention it, nor have I seen him reveal it? Well, what if he was a warrior? What if he was the God of martial arts? However, if Tairan xianzun was able to suppress the whole life, he would not be afraid of a small earth warrior, even if he had been baptized by countless world wars and had to climb the top of the celestial way step by step? "Are those martial arts movies on TV true? Sir, can you explain these realms in detail The old man nodded and asked Mu Qingya to pour a cup of tea for himself and Meng ran, which moistened his throat. The old man was in a good mood and looked at Meng ran with more respect. "The so-called external martial arts, as the name suggests, are some martial arts masters who have mastered simple Kung Fu, such as Vajra boxing, Tam leg, Xingyi, Yongchun, etc "As for the internal force, it is the internal force that accumulates in the body, and adds the internal force to the boxing and foot Kung Fu to increase its power. When the palm presses on the table, a dent will appear. One punch breaks the stone, and the other punches bend the iron plate. These four small states are divided by the strength of the internal force." "Martial arts masters, on the other hand, release their internal power to form true Qi, kill people with Qi, and take the enemy''s life from ten Zhang away, such as sword Qi, Dao Qi and palm Qi. I''m afraid that our country is no more than two palms, and they are all Taishan Beidou level figures in China''s martial arts circle. Such strong people are really gods and dragons who can not see the end." "What about the God of martial arts?" Meng ran continued to ask. The old man smiles and shakes his head and says, "that''s the realm of God. If you reach this realm, you can fly against the sky. It''s already a fairy in the eyes of ordinary people."With the old man''s explanation, Meng Ran has always had a doubt, that is, why he has never heard of these in his previous life, and has never seen the media report? Chapter 18 The old man, who is familiar with the world, naturally looked at Meng Ran''s mind. "Have you ever thought, if you really don''t have martial arts, then where does the martial arts world in those movies come from? Is it really a fabrication? Some of them are made up, others are really true. Take Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren of Wudang sect for example. He is very likely to be a god of martial arts! The master is also the peak Mu old man''s words are not surprising and die endlessly, Zhang Sanfeng actually exists? Not fiction? And still a god of martial arts? The old man continued: "our country neither advocates nor opposes martial arts. It is like a double-edged sword, so it is impossible to really appear in TV newspapers." This Meng ran also just thought of it. Indeed, if everyone is an internal martial artist, isn''t it a mess? According to Meng Ran''s inference, the corresponding internal strength and martial arts should be the foundation period! The Yuan period is divided into three phases, namely, coagulation, transformation and extinction. In the period of Ning yuan, as the name implies, the "Yuan" is called "one". It can be understood as a divine idea, which condenses one''s own soul power into a higher-level power "divine idea". The spirit can be detached and attached to the sword, which is why the imperial sword kills people. Divinity can also help a monk to explore the situation around him. Just as Meng Ran is now in this room, once he has cultivated his mind, he can leave his mind and have a panoramic view of the tables and chairs in the next room! Hua Yuan period: condense the mind into all things, like a sword, which can be attacked just like attacking with ideas. In the period of extinction, the true element of itself is compressed and materialized. In this way, the corresponding Ning Yuan period may be the realm of martial arts master! In the period of Hua Yuan, it is the God of Wu Dao! Of course, this is also Meng Ran''s preliminary estimate, and the specific situation can only be known when Meng ran fights with the warrior. Knowing that the earth will have its own opponents, Meng Ran''s sleeping battle * * is also a little inspired. I''m really looking forward to fighting with warriors! When Meng ran was in a trance, the old man''s sigh came to his ears, which seemed to have infinite loneliness, "old man, have something on his mind?" In Meng Ran''s opinion, the old man''s injury is healed, and he should be happy. How can he be so frustrated? The old man apologized to Meng ran with a smile, and sighed: "master Meng, you don''t know something. I started to practice martial arts late in my forties. After decades of hard training, I finally reached the level of great internal strength. Unexpectedly, I was secretly murdered by the traitors. If master Meng hadn''t pointed it out, I would not have known that his illness would have been the evil calculation of the enemy. The dark force he left in me has almost eroded my internal power. I''m afraid I can''t get a glimpse of the martial arts master''s demeanor in my lifetime. " One side of the Mu Qingya see his grandfather so sad, can not help but comfort: "grandfather, happy point, you are safe and secure is the most important." The old man was also awakened by Mu Qingya''s words, and said with a smile: "yes, I''m a dying man. It''s heaven''s pity that I can recover a life. How can I expect martial arts master? My granddaughter is right." Meng ran thought that the thin white Qi in the old man''s body should be the old man''s internal power. Meng ran said in a deep voice: "Sir, I have a way to make you recover your skills, even break through the realm of martial arts master, but..." Meng Ran''s words greatly overjoyed both of them. The old man even stood up from the sofa, looked at Meng ran with burning eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "master Meng, is that true?" Meng ran nodded, "just..." The old man burst into a hearty laugh and said, "what''s the difficulty of master Meng, but it''s OK to say it!" Mu Qingya is also looking forward to Lin Lan. I didn''t expect that the man who met by chance not only saved his grandfather, but also made him recover his skill. Is there really fate in the world? Meng ran said: "I know a prescription. The refined pills should help you recover your accomplishments. Even a breakthrough is possible. But I''m afraid these herbs are too rare to find." In the old man''s eyes, there was a flicker of essence. He didn''t worry about the medicinal materials. "Master Meng can refine pills?" Meng ran nodded. The old man twisted his white beard and said, "master Meng, just write down the herbs you need. If you look for them, I will solve them." Meng ran wrote down the medicinal materials. There are seven or eight kinds of herbs, and the years needed are hundreds of years. Meng Ran is worried that these herbs may not be found in the current environment of the earth. After chatting with the old man for a while, Meng ran left. After all, he had to go to class tomorrow. Meng ran refuses Mu Qingya to drive him back in person. After all, the old man still needs to be taken care of when he recovers from a serious illness. Mu Qingya arranges a car for Meng ran to send him back. Send off Meng ran, just returned to the sanatorium Mu Qingya, then see his grandfather rushed to, "what''s wrong with grandfather?" The old man said with remorse on his face: "ah, it''s too happy to chat. I forgot to thank Master Meng!" Mu Qingya sweet smile, "I thank him." The old man shook his head and said solemnly, "what I said is not only oral thanks, but also other things. This son reached the realm of master Wudao at a young age. He mastered alchemy and was a real talent! We Mencius must hold him firmly! "The old man raised his head slightly, and his eyes seemed to cross the Xiufeng mountain, overlooking the figure of the young man. He said, "this son is outstanding!" Chapter 19 When the old man and Mu Qingya are still discussing how to thank Meng ran, Meng Ran has come to Wenquan community. Meng Ran''s family is in beirao county. His mother rented a house for him because he was studying in Jianghua. Wenquan community here is just an ordinary residence, most of them are ordinary office workers. The rent of 1500 yuan a month is not expensive for Meng ran. Although Meng Ran''s family is not a rich family, it is not poor. However, Meng ran was too naughty in junior high school, and later his parents were much more strict with him. As for the pocket money, song Shuling always controlled him very well and never gave him more points. Thinking of this, Meng ran couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. It''s not that song Shuling doesn''t love Meng ran. On the contrary, song Shuling has always had great expectations for Aizi. Although Meng Ran''s grades have always been average, song Shuling firmly believes that Meng ran will be admitted to Yanjing University, otherwise she will not spend 300000 to send him to Jianghua. Farewell to drive back to his brother, Meng ran slowly toward the community. It was about two o''clock in the middle of the night, and the whole community was silent. A woman''s scream suddenly cut through the night sky, but also disrupted Meng Ran''s thoughts. The voice is not far away from Meng ran, which is only a few hundred meters away. When Meng ran rushes past, a dark shadow has already rushed out of the gate of the community. Meng ran picks up the crying girl on the ground. With the help of the dim light, she recognizes that she is actually his classmate. "You? What happened? How did you cut your face? " Meng ran frowned and found that on the delicate face of the tall girl, there was actually a bloodstain with the length of a little finger. This girl Meng ran still has some impression in her mind. She is the lead singer of the school band and one of the three school flowers of the school. At this time, the girl supported by Meng ran was wearing a pair of light blue denim shorts, a Hello Kitty white T-shirt and a long ponytail on her upper body. Her white melon seed face was pear blossom with rain on her white face. She could not help but want to take care of her. "Brother Meng ran?" As soon as the girl saw that she was Meng ran, she burst into tears and burst into tears, holding Meng Ran''s chest. One day, Meng ran, who was hugged by two girls and cried loudly, was also a little embarrassed. It was really indecent Indecent. "Cough, aunt song Angel, what''s going on here? Don''t cry. I see your face is scratched. I''ll take you to bandage it first. " Song Anqi nodded, but she was unwilling to leave from Meng Ran''s chest. However, Meng ran could only take song Anqi upstairs in this way. With the light on, Meng Ran''s room is also clear, the room is clean, all kinds of living things are piled up neatly, Meng Ran is a very self-discipline person, attitude towards life is very serious. The decoration of the house is not so exquisite. After all, the rent of 1500 yuan is not so much required by Meng ran. It is simple and simple with three bedrooms and one living room. She poured a glass of water to song Anqi and asked her to sit on the sofa for a while. Meng ran went to the bedroom. Meng ran remembered that there was a medicine box at home, which was always stocked with gauze, iodophor, band aid and other common medicines. At the very least, if Meng Ji wanted to remove the scar, she could only do it for herself. "Ah, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. I didn''t expect that Meng ran would be reduced to worrying about my accomplishments." With a silent sigh, Meng ran found his small medicine box under the bed and came to the living room to bandage the wound for song Anqi. "Brother Meng ran, do you still bandage the wound?" Song angqi did not cry, blinking her small eyes, curiously looked at the ordinary boy. In the previous life, Meng ran, an ordinary looking student with no money and no power, was able to get acquainted with this university flower because they both had some interests in music. Of course, the most important thing was that Meng ran had some literary talent. In order to pursue Jiang Yufei, Meng ran once wrote a song for her, which was sung by song Anqi. I heard that it was recorded by song Anqi and sent to Youku. There were hundreds of thousands of clicks. It was also a beautiful talk of the school at that time. In fact, in terms of beauty, song Anqi is not as good as the other two school girls. However, she has a kind of soft and water like temperament, which is particularly attractive. In addition, she is the lead singer of the band. She has a beautiful voice and is good at sentimental love songs, which has won her a large number of fans. In her last life, Meng ran later heard that song angqi had become an online singer with hundreds of thousands of fans. She was also a little star. It is Meng ran. In the last life, she had a good feeling for song Anqi, but it was similar to that of brother and sister. And at the moment, Meng ran looked at the lovely appearance of the girl''s blinking eyes, but also some speechless. I can''t tell her, let alone bandage the wound. I''ve even saved the dead. Anyway, song Anqi certainly won''t believe "Brother Meng ran, you seem to have grown tall? How do you feel white? It seems to be whiter than me... " Song Anqi looked at the white palm of her hand, which even girls were jealous of, and suddenly exclaimed.As for this question, Meng Ran is more difficult to answer her "It''s wrapped up. What happened just now? Is there a robbery? " Meng ran poured himself a glass of water, and he also poured a cup to song Anqi. Song Anqi, who was just in a relaxed mood, cried again after hearing this. Meng ran rubbed her eyebrows and felt a headache. Suddenly, she felt that the world of cultivating immortals was good. At least, she didn''t have to coax girls Chapter 20 "Stop crying! Tell me what''s going on Meng ran pretended to be angry. Seeing Meng ran angry, song Anqi stopped crying, but sobbed to explain. It turns out that Jiangbei satellite TV held a talent competition this year to give young people with dreams and talents a stage to show themselves. Song angqi''s dream is to be a singer and release her own album. The registration fee for this talent show competition costs 5000 yuan. Song angqi is a single parent family. Her family''s life depends on her mother''s 3000 yuan salary. Otherwise, she can''t live in this Wenquan community. She was able to study in Jianghua because her singing talent was admired by Jianghua and her tuition fee was exempted. But the 5000 yuan registration fee really upset her. Her mother worked very hard every day. How could she ask her mother to ask for money again. So, song angqi thought about working for herself to earn money. She went to a bar to sing at the weekend and at night. After two months of hard work, she finally saved 5000 yuan. She didn''t want to be robbed on the way home from work. Not only that, but also the gangster was madly scratched in Song Anqi''s face. The broken dream makes song Anqi collapse, and she can only cry. Meng ran also sighed, life is like this, I don''t know when will give you a bolt from the blue. Meng is not strong enough to experience his own demons. When he was able to pass through his ninth calamity, Meng ran realized that his understanding of the world was not enough. His heart was not strong enough, otherwise he would not be invaded by the evil spirit. "How dare you claim to have an invincible heart if you don''t understand the ups and downs of this world? At this moment, Meng Ran has a vague insight. He wants to make up for his regret and end his gratitude and hatred, but also to temper his heart in the world of mortals! "The earthly world will eventually go through, and I will experience the ups and downs of these mortals with them! With these three thousand red dust, I will be invincible. " Meng ran, who was fully aware of the truth, stood up with a faint light in his deep eyes. "Song angqi, follow me." "Brother Meng ran, can I help you?" The girl is also Meng Ran''s sudden move under a big jump. With his hands on his back, the boy''s body was as straight as a sword, and his eyes seemed to have crossed the lights of the thousands of families and confronted the world catastrophe in the secret place of time. "Take you to realize your dream!" The moon is bright, as if the surrounding buildings are sprinkled with a layer of silver. In the night, the boy took the girl and ran to a musical instrument shop nearby. "I remember that there seems to be a musical instrument shop on the West Street. There are both Chinese and Western musical instruments. I just don''t know if it''s closed at this late hour." For Meng ran, there is his most precious thing in the memory of the earth. Just like that musical instrument, Meng ran once bought a top-grade jade flute with gold thread inlaid with jade. In order to buy this jade flute for Jiang Yufei, Meng ran was frugal for half a year. During this period, she went out to work part-time to save enough money to buy it. The Jade Flute, which is worth 20000 yuan, is also the most valuable gift given to Jiang Yufei by Meng ran. However, Meng ran regarded it as a treasure, but Jiang Yufei was abandoned. However, in the thousands of years, this memory is one of the most unforgettable of Meng ran, not because of its bitterness and heartbreak, but as a symbol of such a frivolous age, so willing to pay for a person. Just like Yin Qingxue, she would rather die than marry Lu Shaoqian. At that time, Lu Shaoqian, who was stimulated like a madman, roared and asked Yin Qingxue "why! Why would you rather die than marry me? Just for that trash? Is it worth it! Is it worth it? " Yin Qing is not willing to show a happy smile, but never willing to smile Life is like this. "Is this musical instrument store still open so late?" Song Anqi''s voice interrupted Meng Ran''s thoughts. Looking at the brightly lit shop, Meng ran was also a little happy. She took song Anqi and went straight into the room. The owner is a divorced young woman. She is very polite. When she knew that Meng ran bought the jade flute for her girlfriend, she sold it to Meng ran at the price of 24000 yuan, 20000 yuan. Meng Ran has always kept this kindness in mind. "Aunt Wang, I want to buy a Yuxiao." The area of the musical instrument shop is small, but all kinds of musical instruments are stacked in order. The owner of the shop closed at 10 o''clock. Today, he fell asleep on his desk because he saw a movie. Fortunately, the people in Jiangzhou are simple and honest. If something is lost, the boss will not be angry. The owner of the shop was awakened by Meng ran and looked up at the time. It was 2:30, which was also a little embarrassing. But when she saw that it was midnight, there was business coming to her door. She was also a little happy. "Young man, I brought my girlfriend. My girlfriend is very beautiful." Naturally, the young woman saw song Anqi with a band aid on her face, but she didn''t care. Instead, she really praised her. After all, song Anqi was really good.Hearing this, Meng Ran is nothing. Instead, song Anqi blushes and falters: "Auntie, you misunderstand us. We are not that relationship." Young woman ha ha smile, said: "young people are shy, aunt understand." But in my heart, I said: ah? How does he know my surname is Wang? Maybe it was introduced by a friend. The young woman led them to one side, where bamboo and jade flutes were stacked on the wooden frame. "Angie, choose which one you like." Meng ran pointed to these exquisite instruments and said. Song Anqi was a little pinched, holding the corner of her dress in her small hand. She was embarrassed and said, "brother Meng ran, what you mean is to buy a jade flute? But I''ve been robbed of my salary. I can''t afford to buy it. " Chapter 21 Meng ran smiles and says in a low voice: "you can pick any line. I''ll pay for it. I will help you to realize your dream. You should choose first. " Just after the words fall, Meng ran suddenly realizes that he is not the invincible star crossing immortal Zun Thinking of his shyness, Meng ran said in a hurry: "this Don''t pick too expensive. " "Pooh." Meng ran said this word, young woman and song Anqi are all cover the mouth secretly smile. Meng Ran is also an old face. What a shame! I''ll cross the heixian Zun! All the treasures in the world are what you want. Once you have a fancy to any treasure, all the giants and great powers will send them to you. Now you have to worry about buying a Yuxiao. What a shame! Song Anqi pretended to be careful. In fact, she had an idea in her heart. She secretly saw the price tag on the wooden frame. The one on the right side of the wooden frame was the cheapest, 165 yuan. The girl picked up the Jade Flute and said with a smile: "this one is so beautiful. Brother Meng ran will buy it!" Meng ran naturally saw that this was just an ordinary jade flute. Although it was made of white marble, there were too many impurities in it, which was inferior. Meng ran hesitated a little, or asked: "how much is this one?" The landlady obviously understood that the little girl was saving money for Meng ran, so she chose something cheap on purpose. Naturally, she would not break it. She said politely, "165, I''ll charge you 150 yuan." Meng ran frowned at the smell of speech. There were 500 yuan in Meng Ran''s purse. Anyway, it was his first time to give someone a gift. He gave him a cheap Yuxiao. Too ran xianzun couldn''t pull down his face. "You want to stop picking? I still have money. I can afford something expensive. " Song Anqi''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, insisting on it. Meng ran, who has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes, can''t see that song Anqi deliberately picked this cheap one, and her heart was warm, so she stopped talking about it and bought it directly. "Aunt Wang, can you spare some time? I want to teach her how to play flute here. It won''t take long." Meng ran said sincerely to the shopkeeper. "It''s OK. Teach it. There are not many young people who can play flute now. My aunt wants to listen to it." With a kind smile, the young woman brought two stools for them, and made the best Tie Guanyin in the teapot shop. "Brother Meng ran, can you still play flute?" With band aid on her face and her bright big eyes blinking, she is more charming and lovely. Meng ran nodded, but his thoughts were a little fluttering. In the last life, Meng ran was extremely gifted. On his way of practice, he made great progress and lost all the arrogance of heaven. His unique demeanor made many fairies and fairies secretly promising. But in the end, the only one who really walked with Meng ran was the fairy of yaochi. That year, along the yaochi River, the peach blossom rain fell, and Meng ran, who had just stepped into the realm of xianzun, was on top of the four xianzun giants. The fairy of yaochi turned out to be a Taoist body. The real body and daoshen''s Qin and Xiao were combined, and Meng ran played a piece of "king comes to the world". In that life, Tai ran xianzun''s white clothes were stained with blood, and peach blossoms were floating. With the melody of the beautiful woman, he fought with the four immortal statues for three days and three nights to break through the star river of yaochi lake. But no one cared about the pouring of the water of the Star River, nor the serious injury and dying of the four immortals. All they care about is the white dress. On the Bank of yaochi River, you can let the water of the Star River roar and surge nearby. Tai ran xianzun hunts in white, which is extremely gorgeous. After that war, there were only Tairan xianzun, yaochi fairy and the song "king in the world" "What kind of music do you want to teach me, brother Meng ran?" Song Anqi''s charming voice brings Meng ran back to reality. Meng ran did not speak. At this moment, he was still dressed in white, as if facing the moon, and whispered: "king comes to the world!" Hearing the name, both song Anqi and the young woman are at a loss. They are also proficient in music, but they have never heard this music. And at this time, if those strong in the starry sky, hear Meng ran to teach a mortal this song, will say Meng ran crazy. Because of this song, only the fairy of yaochi could play the whole starry sky. Even the super strong one who proves the truth by temperament and achieves the position of immortal is not good! Meng Ran is still facing the bright moon, back to the two people, but just a sigh, song angel''s Jade Flute, is actually flying to Meng ran! Under the bright moon, a young man in white, holding a jade flute, reappears the famous song! Years are long and lonely, who is drinking with me? God body magic power town Tianjiao, rouyi Qin Xiao light play Xianqu Ao! The sound of the flute seems to be plain as water, as sad and sorrowful as well as hearty In a song, it actually contains all kinds of life, just as there is tenderness in the golden age and iron horse. The two women behind Meng ran sometimes smile like flowers, and sometimes cry with their faces hidden. This song is introduced into their ears and seems to turn into pictures. In the picture, a young man in white, bathed in blood and fought to kill. He was awed by thousands of people in the starry sky. Beside him, he seemed to have a beautiful woman playing the piano silently. With Meng Ran''s arm down, this song is the end.At this time, all sounds are quiet outside the window. Everything seems to be intoxicated. Even the bright moonlight becomes softer and softer. It seems to be infinitely gentle. In the dim light, the young man in white turned around and found that the two men were already full of tears behind him. They were crazy. On the night of October 11, 2010, Meng ran played "king in the world" again in the West Street of Jiangzhou new district! Chapter 22 "Hoo..." With a long breath of turbid breath, Meng Ran''s overnight practice was over. After teaching song Anqi last night, Meng ran went home. After stepping on the road of practice, he could cultivate his spirit through meditation. The effect was better than sleep. Therefore, for practitioners, practice is no different from higher quality sleep. "The cultivation environment of the earth is really poor. Such a thin aura is that I have the immortal ice spirit root. I''m afraid it will take at least three months to break through to the middle stage of foundation construction." What is hard to see with the naked eye is that there is a star awn in the air which is the size of sesame seeds, which is actually self drilling into Meng Ran''s body! This is one of the advantages of Meng Ran''s top-level qualification of immortal ice spirit root. Even if he doesn''t need to practice, he can refine aura by himself! But this speed is really too slow, those stars are thin even under the microscope, it is difficult to find, enough to see today''s earth, the aura of heaven and earth is simply thin to a bad point. Meng ran pondered silently, but he could not help shaking his head and sighing. "You must find a place with rich water vapor. If you can combine it with the Dharma array that gathers aura, you can increase the speed by at least ten times! If you can refine some pills to improve your accomplishments, the speed will be faster! " It can be imagined that Meng Ran has a big head when he arranges the Dharma array. It takes at least four pieces of chalcedony to arrange the lowest level Na Ling array. Besides, it does not count other materials. chalcedony is the essence of jade, and ten thousand pieces of jade may not produce a palm sized chalcedony. Don''t say how much the price, mengran estimates that according to the current environment of the earth, I''m afraid it can''t produce a few pieces of chalcedony. "Well, if you can''t find the chalcedony, you can use the best jade instead." There should be a lot of such things on the earth, but compared with chalcedony, the quality is more than one level worse. If you use chalcedony to arrange array, this array can last at least half a year. If you use top grade jade, Meng ran estimates that it can last more than ten days. What''s more, the price of high-quality jade is so high that it often costs tens of thousands of yuan. Now Meng Ran has a big head when he thinks of money. Meng ran took the 5000 yuan registration fee from her own bank card, which was the hard-earned money that Meng ran had saved for several months. This is good. Meng Ran''s whole body is less than 400 yuan. "I have to find a way to make some money. Jade and medicinal materials are all for money." As for relying on magic to make money, Meng ran didn''t want to use it. Last night, he took a whim to control the jade flute by magic. Afterwards, she was pestered by the young and old girls for a long time. She almost got her head enlarged. Finally, Meng ran could not help but leave a sentence "this is magic" and flee. As for the song "king in the world", Meng ran didn''t teach all of it to song Anqi, let alone whether she could learn it. What Meng ran played was the incomplete "King''s presence in the world". The real king''s presence in the world required the piano and Flute Ensemble. Unless he was an immortal cultivator who cultivated his own incarnation, ordinary people would not be able to play the full version of "king in heaven" alone It''s "down". Meng ran just intercepted a small part of it and taught it to song Anqi, who was good at love songs, so Xu Ling intercepted one of the sad tunes and taught it to her. But even so, in Meng Ran''s view, even those music masters may not be able to master. The reason why Meng ran dared to teach song Anqi is that Meng ran saw the word "Heart Music" in her body. The so-called "Heart Music" is to immerse herself in the scene and really regard herself as a part of music to play music. Of course, this "Xinle" is easier said than done. Fortunately, song Anqi didn''t disappoint Meng ran. After four times of teaching, the little girl still learned. Although she was too raw to even be a beginner, in Meng Ran''s opinion, it was enough. This song alone is enough to win the championship of this draft competition! This is Meng Ran''s dream for this kind and simple woman! Once Meng Li''s appearance was suddenly changed, his appearance would be changed again. "Ah? The sun came out in the south today? " Meng ran looked at the sun outside the window and muttered. After a moment, Meng ran finally responded, "no! Too much practice Yes, it''s already one o''clock in the afternoon Meng ran, dressed at an incredible speed, picked up the mobile phone thrown on the sofa in the living room and saw the six unanswered phones above. This too ran immortal Zun also felt a little big head. Four of them were from the head teacher, and two were "Mom.". Meng ran looked at the two words, there seems to be a warm current in his heart. If not for the two days'' delay, Meng ran really wants to go to the south of the Yangtze River to see the person who has been missing for thousands of years. Meng ran almost trembled and dialed the number. After a few seconds of ringing, song Shuling''s voice came from the mobile phone. Chapter 23 "Stinky boy! You know how to call me! Skip class again and go out to play! " Meng ran listened to the familiar voice, listening to the mother''s reprimand in the clip that care, the invincible ferry robbery immortal Zun, tears. "Xiaoran? Why don''t you talk? " Meng ran eyes with tears, forced to suppress the shaking voice, with a bright smile said: "Mom, I miss you." After saying these five words, Meng ran can''t help but plunge into the sofa and suppress herself with the pillow to prevent song Shuling from hearing her cry. The most merciless are those who practice immortals. However, Meng ran, on the contrary, always thinks that people are heartless and inhuman. It is his love for his parents for his old friend and his hatred for Lu Shaoqian, which impels Meng ran to move forward and break through the death barrier again and again. Meng ran once talked with some magnates who have lived for millions of years. They agreed that if they master the power of time and space and break through the robbery and repair, they may be able to go upstream in the long river of time and change history! It is this obsession that drives Meng ran to practice hard because he misses his parents who have worked hard for him all his life In fact, Meng ran and song Shuling get together less and leave more, for song Shuling memory is not even as much as good friend Zhang Tao. Song Shuling is a strong woman. She wants to prove to her family that it is not a mistake to combine with Meng Chang''an, and she also wants to give Meng ran better living conditions. Therefore, song Shuling works hard day and night. After the Fenghua Group was annexed by Lu Shaoqian, song Shuling was destroyed because of her whole life''s hard work. She only wanted to return to Meng ran and her husband, but she had an accident. Meng ran still remembers that song Shuling tried her best to say to herself in the intensive care unit: Xiaoran, mom is sorry, mom wants to be with you all the time "Xiaoran, what''s wrong with you? Crying? Is there anything wrong with it? " Song Shuling just heard a whimper. Just now she felt something wrong. The child didn''t say a word about herself after so many years. What''s more, she couldn''t hear the shaking in Meng Ran''s voice? Calm down in the heart of the grievance and Miss Meng ran, wipe the tears from the corner of the eye, gentle way: "Mom, I''m ok, you can rest assured. You should also take good care of yourself. Don''t get tired all day for work. Your son will come to see you after a period of time. In the future, my son will support the family and don''t let my mother work any more. " As soon as this was said, it was song Shuling''s turn to be silent. Meng ran thought that song Shuling had other things to do, so she asked, "Mom, if you have something to do, go to school now." See mother still did not answer oneself, Meng ran then hung up the phone. At the same time, in an office building somewhere in Jiangnan Province, in the office on the top floor. A middle-aged woman in a black uniform sobbed. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA. A knock on the door came, song Shuling quickly wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes, adjusted her feelings and said, "please come in." But see a tall beauty walked in, song Shuling saw this woman, her face is also exposed a touch of doting, "Fangfei, what''s the matter?" However, the tall woman was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Mr. Song, there was something wrong with the construction of the branch office in your hometown. The vice president took a fancy to a piece of land there and wanted to buy the office building as the branch office, but those residents did not cooperate and were not willing to move away." Song Shuling thought for a while and said in a soft voice: "then give them more demolition fees. If they really don''t want to move out, even if they really don''t want to move away. Also, remind Xiao Wang, don''t do any forced demolition." The tall girl nodded and left the office. After a short time, Meng ran mobile phone came up with a text message. Xiaoran, a client just came. Mom went to receive the customer. Mother listen to your words, after early rest, mother miss you, and so on mother busy this list, mother will go to Jiangzhou to see you. I love you most, mom. Perhaps the happiest thing in life is that I love you and you never leave. Chapter 24 "Turn your textbook to page 85. Today we will review..." Xue Ningyu, a head teacher in a black dress, was lecturing on the platform, but was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Come in, please." The door of the classroom is pushed open gently, it is Meng ran with a schoolbag on his back. "Sorry, Mr. Xue. I overslept." All people''s eyes fall on the boy who is still wearing white casual clothes. After a short silence, there is a burst of laughter in the classroom. No more! I''m so happy that I sleep until two o''clock, ha ha... " "Damn it, Meng Da talent is Meng Da talent. The reason for skipping class is so fresh and refined. I''m convinced!" "Meng ran, didn''t you help grandma cross the road today?" Listening to people''s ridicule, Xue Ningyu and Meng ran are all covered with black lines. Mr. Xue originally wanted to reprimand Meng ran, but unexpectedly found that Meng ran actually endorsed his bag today. Before, Meng ran didn''t bring anything to school Can''t his mother call him to educate him, he knows to study hard? Thinking of this, Xue teacher decided not to punish Meng ran any more, and said with a straight face: "go back to your seat for class." Meng ran nodded and walked toward his seat, but his mind kept turning over the past memories. However, he could not find that he had used "helping granny cross the road" as a reason for being late A class passed smoothly. During this period, Xue Ningyu asked Meng ran to answer questions. Xue taught history. He only asked Meng ran a simple question about the age. Meng ran not only answered the question accurately, but also extended the question to the end of the class Finally, Xue Ningyu holds the textbook and runs out with shame, because Meng ran talks a lot and she doesn''t even know her teacher "Hello, please keep playing that video. I haven''t finished listening to it." Xue Ningyu left with his front foot, and the crowd gathered around. It seemed that the man in the center was playing a video on his smartphone. Jianghua school rules forbid students to carry mobile phones, but because most of the students here have money and power in their homes, mobile phones are too popular nowadays, so the school has turned a blind eye to students carrying mobile phones. "Feifei, it''s so nice to hear. It''s much better than Zhou''s new sentimental love song!" Fang Qing, holding her latest smartphone, sobbed. "Xiao Sheng?" Meng ran heart suddenly had a bad idea, secretly to the side of Fang Qing rely on. "That''s good! But how can I look a little familiar with this girl? " Jiang Yufei doubts. Meng ran looks at the mobile phone screen. On the screen, a girl wearing a white T-shirt with a band aid on her face, and a teenager in white casual clothes, playing the piano and flute, the tune is sad and tearful. It''s just that the camera is shaking. Looking at this angle, it looks like stealing. Shooting! Meng Ran''s instant reaction came over. He was in a good mood last night and tried to play with song Anqi''s Qin and Xiao. He was photographed by the shopkeeper and posted to the Internet! Fortunately, the light is a little dim, the mobile phone pixel is not high, some of the photos are fuzzy, Meng Ran is a side face, should not be recognized by them. Meng ran just comforted himself, but Fang Qing exclaimed again: "Feifei, don''t you think this store is familiar? How can I look more and more like that musical instrument shop on West Street! What''s more, how do I feel familiar with this man? " Meng ran instantly nervous, he does not want to be what celebrity now. At this time, I don''t know who suddenly came to a sentence, "this dress looks like Meng ran!" This sentence stabbed the hornet''s nest in an instant, and all people''s eyes cast their eyes on Meng ran again, and found that it was really similar to that in the video. Fang Qing, who was wiping tears on one side, said angrily: "Wang Dong, you are not allowed to insult my idol! If Meng ran can play the piano, I''ll jump down from upstairs! " People think about it, but also a burst of sigh, how can Meng ran be such a music master? After the noise, people no longer pay attention to Meng ran and watch the video again. After a while, the whole classroom was crying Jiang Yufei frowned and her eyes fell on Meng ran from time to time. She did know that Meng ran could play the piano, but the music Meng ran played at that time was very ordinary. Compared with this, it was simply different. The more Jiang Yufei looks at Meng ran, the more she feels like the man in the video. But she remembers that Meng ran ignored herself on the phone yesterday. Jiang Yufei is in a bad mood. She turns her head back and wipes her tears while watching the video. At this time, Meng ran also took out her mobile phone. Originally, Meng ran was still struggling with how to search the video online. However, who knew that when she just opened the website, the first hot search was "band aid girls teach blowing. Xiao" Meng ran ordered in, which found that the boss is passed on Youku online, the number of hits is more than a million, there are many stars forward comments. Even Penguin music is willing to buy out the copyright of this song at a high price, hoping that the author can contact after seeing it. Meng ran looked at the comments below, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.Among them, one of the most popular reviews was Hu Ge, a famous ancient costume student. Hu Ge wrote: I look forward to cooperating with this author. If the new drama can take this tune as an episode, it will be a dream of martial arts. The following comments: buy, buy! You have to buy the copyright of this song! Sobbing That''s very nice. I''ll listen and cry again. The author must have experienced it in person to create such a moving melody, praise! Meng ran brush comments with relish, but his mind is the picture of the matchless beauty, which is the fairy of yaochi. "Yaochi, you have gone through so many difficulties with me in the last life. I will never let you down in this life! If yaochi holy land does not agree that you and I are together, then I will fight until they agree! " Ring bell Meng Ran''s mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Zhang Tao, a close friend of Meng Ran''s last life! "Hello? Xiao ran, is it convenient for you now? I have something urgent to ask you. " Chapter 25 Zhang Tao is Meng Ran''s best friend since childhood. It''s strange that Meng Ran''s naughty and mischievous temperament can make good friends with a nerd, not only as good friends, but also as close brothers. Zhang Tao is a single parent family. Listen to Zhang Tao, his mother gave birth to him and left. Since Zhang Tao remembers, Zhang Tao has never seen her. Zhang Tao''s family opened a small antique shop, which was handed down by his grandfather. Meng ran, a good friend of mine, is a typical nerd. He is as rigid as his father. He is young but wears a pair of old-fashioned glasses. He likes to deal with antiques, calligraphy and painting all day long. Zhang Tao''s temper is more stubborn than himself. Meng Ran has a deep feeling for this. Although they are diehards, they have known Zhang Tao for so many years in their last life. Zhang Tao never asked Meng ran for help, but Zhang Tao helped himself a lot. At the moment, Meng ran heard Zhang Tao even said that he asked for himself, but also heard the panic in Zhang Tao''s tone. Meng ran was also a little shocked. He ran out of the classroom and came to a hidden corner in the corridor. "What''s the matter with Lao Zhang?" Meng Ran''s words fell, but it was Zhang Tao who hemmed and hawed. He was embarrassed to open his mouth. Meng ran said angrily, "your legs were disabled for me at that time! I will never forget this kindness in my life! If you take me as a brother, you can make it clear to me! " After hearing Meng Ran''s anger, Zhang Tao''s voice at the end of the phone also choked. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said, "Xiaoran, is uncle the director of the office of our county government? Can you ask him something for me "This..." It''s Meng Ran''s turn to hesitate. His father is famous for his integrity. Not to mention asking him something, his father was furious when his mother wanted to ask him for help in examining and approving a document. If Zhang Tao wanted to go through the back door of Meng Chang''an, Meng ran really didn''t dare to make a promise. However, Meng ran thinks that Zhang Tao never asked for himself in his last life, that is, when he became a young director of Fenghua Group, Zhang Tao never opened his mouth, and Zhang Tao was definitely not the kind of person who handled affairs through relationships. Meng ran said in a deep voice, "Lao Zhang, tell me what happened first. Maybe I can solve it for you." "Well, I really can''t help it. Dongchang street is going to be demolished. It''s said that the office building is going to be built. You say how big the office building can be, but we have to move all of our dozens of households. In addition, more than a dozen gangsters were found and injured many neighborhoods. My father was also broken two ribs by them, which gave us an ultimatum. We will do it again before seven o''clock tonight. If there is anyone else who disagrees, his leg will be broken. " "We''ve been looking for someone to be in charge of it. As a result, people say it''s normal demolition, but they don''t care. I can''t help it. The neighbors all compromised, but my father said nothing. He said it was handed down from my ancestors. Even if he died, he would die in an antique shop. Ah, I really can''t help it. Xiaoran, I''m really afraid that Dad will fight with them again. He vomited a big pool of blood this morning Zhang Tao''s sigh still lingers in the ear, Meng Ran''s face at the end of the phone has been cold to the extreme. If his opponent in the last life saw Meng Ran''s expression now, he would be scared to hear the wind, because at this time Meng ran was really moved to kill his heart! Once upon a time, there was a great sage who played with the fairy of yaochi. As a result, Meng ran slaughtered them. The golden Holy Blood sprinkled on the star field, and the whole universe was trembling! Tai ran Xian Zun''s reputation has never been complimented by others, but Meng ran stepped on the bones of countless powerful men and killed them step by step! At this moment, Meng Ran''s chest is filled with unprecedented anger, because he has already understood why Zhang Tao''s father passed away in his last life today! In fact, Zhang Tao of the last generation also called Meng ran. However, Meng ran was still in xiufengshan sanatorium at that time. When Zhang Tao heard that Meng ran was inconvenient, he did not tell Meng ran about it. Meng ran can''t help but come up with a picture of his friend in poverty and poverty in his last life, who was drinking all day. "Lao Zhang, you wait for me in the antique shop, I''ll go there now!" Waiting for Zhang Tao to answer, Meng ran hung up the phone. When the bell rang, the big bellied geography teacher walked leisurely to the classroom with a pile of examination papers. "Come and come, all of you will open the table and take the exam. If you can''t pass class 2 this time, you''ll be here to make up lessons for me on Saturday!" Listening to the examination, the classroom was filled with grief. Jiang Yufei can''t help shaking her head when she sees that Meng Ran''s seat is still empty. She says that stupid birds fly first. Since the family has no power and power, she has to work harder. What can he do if he is so careless all day? Compared with Liu Zijie, he is still too poor. Thinking that Liu Zijie will hold a birthday dinner party for himself in Shenghui hotel tomorrow night, Jiang Yufei''s eyes are full of expectations. At this time, the expressionless Meng ran walked into the classroom. Chapter 26 The big bellied middle-aged man saw that the student didn''t even look at himself. He was angry and scolded: "it took two minutes to come back to class! In the bathroom? Go to the exam See the middle-aged man reprimand Meng ran, the students under the platform suddenly burst into a smile. Meng ran, who was heading for his seat, turned his head in a daze. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He seemed to be going through his body, staring at the middle-aged man without saying a word. The middle-aged man felt as if he was being watched by some monsters. His back shirt had already been soaked, and even more, he stepped back three times, leaning against the blackboard, and his whole body was shaking. This time, the whole class is quiet. Meng ran took a deep look at him and turned to his seat. Dada Meng Ran''s casual shoes step on the tile floor, the only sound at the moment. Take the purse from the table hole, Meng ran wants to leave. At this time, Jiang Yufei''s discontented voice suddenly rang out: "Meng ran, what do you want to do if you don''t take the exam?" Meng ran, with his back to the crowd, stopped at the door and said, "I''m going to kill people." Bang! With a loud bang at the door of the classroom, Meng Ran has already left. Jiang Yufei looked at the closed door of the classroom, his face was livid. After a brief silence, the big bellied middle-aged teacher growled wildly: "rebellion, rebellion! Now the students are going to rebel! I must sue the headmaster and punish the student who has no teacher! " ¡­¡­ On the long-distance bus leading to beirao County of Jiangzhou City, Meng ran looks at the street trees that are going backwards and forwards outside the window. Finally, she calms down a little. After a little hesitation, Meng ran still sends a message to song Shuling: "Mom, please ask the head teacher for a leave. If you can ask for a few days, you can get tomorrow at least. My son doesn''t go out to play. He really has something urgent to do. " After a while, the mobile phone vibrated slightly, indicating that song Shuling''s message was received: son, mother believes you, but your head teacher only gives you one day''s leave this afternoon and tomorrow. You should pay more attention to your safety in Jiangzhou, and call your mother if you have something. Looking at the concern between the lines, Meng Ran''s anger is offset by a lot of moments, but for the murderer who hurt Zhang Tao''s father, Meng Ran''s killing intention is not reduced but increased. It''s about two hours'' drive from Jiangzhou new town to beirao county. After getting off the bus, Meng ran took a taxi and arrived at the "Zhang''s antique" shop in Dongchang street, beirao county. It was about six o''clock. Through the window glass, Meng ran found that there were two young men in black waistcoat and torn jeans, swaggering into the store. Meng ran quickly got out of the car and ran to the antique shop. At the same time, Zhang Tao, sitting in a wheelchair in an antique shop, looked at his father, Zhang Cheng, who was wrapped in bandages on his bed. He comforted him: "Dad, it''s really not good. Let''s give them the antique shop. The demolition fee is a little less, but it''s better than putting your life in it." Hearing this, Zhang Cheng, leaning on the head of the bed, was furious and roared: "if you want me to be an antique shop, you can step on my corpse!" Zhang Tao looked at his father''s iron green face and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He only hoped that Meng Ran''s father could help them solve the problem. When Zhang Tao heard that Meng ran was coming, he naturally thought that Meng ran would go to the county government compound to find his father. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came, "Yo? The old man has a lot of backbone. Do you want to die? " Zhang Tao suddenly changed color, that is, Zhang Cheng''s face was tense and his body was shaking. The curtain of the door was raised, and a young man with yellow hair came in one after the other. Zhang Tao looked at the two young men with cigarettes in their mouths, and said angrily, "didn''t you say that you would come over at seven o''clock?" Huang Mao looked around with his cigarette in his mouth and said casually, "what? Little lame, you are not welcome to come here, are you? " He said that he was holding a cigarette end and bouncing the ash on Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao stares at Huang Mao without saying a word. At this time, Zhang Tao no longer looks like a nerd, but he is determined to be desperate. "You little bunnies, don''t touch my son! Come to me if you have the ability Seeing his son being bullied, Zhang Cheng struggled to get up from the bed. He was too excited and pulled the bandaged ribs, which immediately caused deep pain. One side of the flat headed youth are threatening to say: "old thing, you want to die, don''t you?" "You will be punished!" Zhang Tao said excitedly Huang Mao saw that the man whose ribs had been broken by his boss could still get up. He was shocked by the flash on his face. He patted Zhang Tao''s face with one hand and provocatively said, "Oh, retribution? You said I would be punished? " Huang Mao said, but he also pretended to be afraid of the chest. He said, "where is the retribution? Let him comeJust then, a cold and heartless voice sounded like a voice from Hell: "it was this hand that touched him, didn''t it?" Do not wait for yellow hair to react to come over, see a white palm, suddenly stretched out, a press in yellow hair arm. The next second, the sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded! Chapter 27 "Xiaoran?" After seeing the visitors, Zhang Tao''s face suddenly showed a surprise, and then his face suddenly changed. He called out: "Xiaoran, go quickly, you can''t beat them!" Meng ran looked at the familiar face and felt extremely warm in his heart. He threw a reassuring look at Zhang Tao and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, they can''t hurt me." "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Huang Mao saw that what he saw was just a boy in the shape of a student, and he was very angry. Meng ran saw that he still had the strength to speak, his face suddenly showed a cruel smile, the strength of his hands increased by half, but it was this half strength that directly crushed the bones of the little thugs! "Ah Huang Mao immediately gave out a cry of tearing heart and lung. The tears of pain all came out, and he roared: "you are still standing here to dry your mother! Kill him Flat headed youth is also a fierce light, a punch toward the face of Meng ran severely hit. Meng ran looked at the flat headed young man with a smile. He shook his left hand gently and held the seemingly ferocious fist in his hand easily. Then, in the young man''s frightened eyes, Meng ran made a slight effort. The bones of the whole fist of the young man were crushed in an instant, and he was prone to fall. This time, the scream of the flat headed young man was several minutes bigger than that of Huang Mao. The whole man collapsed to the ground and begged for mercy. Zhang Tao and his father gaped at this scene, for a time some reaction did not come. Meng ran looked at Zhang Tao''s surprised appearance and asked with a smile, "how, fierce or not?" Zhang Tao and his father both nodded like chickens pecking rice. Meng ran sprinkled ran a smile, but said to these two young people: "bully people, right? Come on, kneel down and apologize to my good friend Words did not fall, Meng ran to two people''s knees kick a foot, two people knee bone heavy hit on the ground, all of a sudden kneel in front of Zhang Tao. "We are wrong. Please spare us." They begged for mercy one after another to Meng ran. However, Meng ran said with a sneer: "please, I am not easy to use, please my brother." Two people smell speech quickly kowtow to Zhang Tao, the head all knock blood to come. Zhang Tao couldn''t bear it. He looked at Meng ran as if he was asking for help. However, Meng ran said seriously: "Lao Zhang, there has never been any pity for no reason in the world. If it was not for me that I had this power, it would be you and Uncle Zhang who begged for mercy at the moment. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to our own people." Seeing Zhang Tao nod his head, Meng Ran is also dumbfounded. He knows that some things still need time for him to understand. Meng Ran is not in a hurry. Now that he returns, no one can bully Zhang Tao! However, Meng ran gazed at the two men who were still kowtowing to Zhang Tao, and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, please, it''s not easy to use it." In the frightened eyes of the two gangsters, Meng ran directly trampled on the bones of their hands and legs and threw them like dead dogs at the door. These two men are now as useless, and Meng Ran is not worried about their escape. Outside the door, there were two little gangsters groaning and groaning in pain, but inside the door were Zhang''s father and son''s face shocked. Zhang Tao looked at Meng ran with some worries and said anxiously, "will it be too heavy to start?" Meng ran poked his nerd brother''s head with a smile, but he didn''t take himself as an outsider at all. He poured two cups of tea to them and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t find anyone to catch them. There are more than a dozen punks. I''ll pack them for you. You can call my father and call him All of you should be arrested. You are doing harm to the people. My father will give you an honorary certificate. " Looking at the relaxed face of Meng ran, Zhang Tao''s heart is somewhat complicated. He vaguely feels that Meng Ran''s return this time is not the same. Meng ran handed the tea to his father. Looking at the thick bandage on his waist, Meng ran said softly, "it''s just two broken ribs. It doesn''t matter. Uncle Zhang, when I get you some medicine in a few days, you can take it immediately." Naturally, Zhang Cheng didn''t believe that there was such a magic medicine in the world. He thought that Meng ran was comforting himself. He was embarrassed to put it through. He just nodded and said a few words of thanks. When Meng ran handed another cup of tea to Zhang Tao, he caught a glimpse of the wheelchair under Zhang Tao''s body, and felt only endless warmth in his heart. On the day of graduation from junior high school, Meng ran and Zhang Tao were in the same class. A ruffian student in the class bumped into Zhang Tao. However, he forced Zhang Tao to apologize to him. If he didn''t apologize, he would be killed. Meng ran, who has always regarded Zhang Tao as his elder brother, can''t tolerate Zhang Tao being bullied. He grabs the rascal student to the toilet directly. He''s a good beater and breaks his nose. They thought it was over, but on their way home, they were blocked by a gang of thugs. At that time, the ruffian student and more than a dozen young gangsters surrounded Meng ran and Zhang Tao, even more clamoring to break Meng Ran''s legs. Then Meng ran, who was only 16 years old at that time, fought with a group of young people. At that time, how could Meng ran be the opponent of more than ten people, and was knocked to the ground several times. Meng ran didn''t expect that these people would really break their legs. As a result, Zhang Tao threw himself on Meng ran and blocked Meng ran.At this time, the police finally came and arrested all the people. Meng ran madly begged her parents to cure Zhang Tao. At that time, song Shuling, who had only a few hundred thousand savings at that time, almost smashed all the money into it, but she was helpless. Chapter 28 After that time, Zhang Tao has not left the wheelchair, Meng ran also because of being hit by a small thug, the body becomes weak, even if not physical education. Zhang Tao didn''t go to high school. He had been looking after his father''s shop at home. He had few friends. Only Meng ran kept in touch with him and went to play with him during the holidays. Later, when Zhang''s father died, Meng ran became a young Dong of Fenghua Group. He wanted to take Zhang Tao to the south of the Yangtze River. Zhang Tao kept watch over the antique shop until Meng ran left the world. Meng ran didn''t know that Zhang Tao committed suicide in front of Meng Ran''s grave shortly after his death Meng ran regards Zhang Tao as his elder brother. Why doesn''t Zhang Tao regard Meng ran as his younger brother? For Zhang Tao, for Meng ran to block the broken leg, never regret. "Xiaoran, are you crying?" Zhang Tao''s light call will Meng ran back to reality, Meng ran smell speech quickly wipe the tears on his cheek, seriously looking at his brother: "Lao Zhang, Meng ran back, no one can bully you and uncle, believe me, you will soon no longer need to sit in this wheelchair." Zhang Tao''s eyes flashed with tears, choked heavily and nodded. For Meng Ran''s words, Zhang Tao always believed them unconditionally. This is brother. One side of Zhang Cheng is also some moved, laughing and scolding: "OK, well, two little farts in this fan what feeling." When Zhang Cheng looked at the time, it was already 6:45. He thought of the terrible big man and said, "Xiaoran, when will your father bring someone here? That big Biao will bring people here soon. " Meng ran shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell my father about it." As soon as this speech was said, Zhang Tao and Zhang father''s faces were instantly ugly. Meng ran said: "don''t worry, no matter who comes, I can clean up, who can''t move you." Zhang''s father sighed. He had just seen Meng Ran''s skill. Naturally, he thought that Meng ran had to rely on force. He advised: "Xiaoran, Uncle Zhang knows that you may have practiced some martial arts, but this big Biao is different. He is the number one hitter under boss Ge. I heard Master Liu say that he is an internal martial artist, but he has killed people. The day before yesterday, he pressed my rib lightly, and there was no use at all. I broke two ribs. You''d better go to your father. You''re not his opponent. " Zhang Tao see Meng ran a pair of unmoved appearance, is also in a hurry way: "Xiaoran, you listen to my father''s words, you can never be impulsive ah." Meng ran see these two people worried appearance, also some funny, comfort way: "don''t worry, I told my father, if I can''t solve, he will come." They were also relieved to hear that Meng Chang''an was coming. Naturally, Meng ran didn''t tell his father that he just wanted to reassure them. Meng hongran met another brother, but he thought that it was a good way for me to fight with the elder brother "Xiaoran, what are you talking about?" Zhang Tao faintly heard Meng ran mention Ge Hongtao, and was somewhat surprised. Meng ran shook his head and did not speak. Just then, a question came into the room. "Eh, isn''t this a little gangster who came to make trouble two days ago? All the bones are broken. Who is so cruel? " With a steady and powerful step sounded, an old man in a white training suit came in with a muscular fitness coach. Seeing the visitors, Zhang Fu said respectfully, "Master Liu, you are here." Zhang Tao is also rocking a wheelchair to bring a chair for the elderly. Meng ran looked at the old man curiously. The old man was crane haired and childlike, and he was hale and hearty. Compared with young people, Meng ran had a sense of familiarity in him. The old man didn''t look at Meng ran, but said in a deep voice to Zhang Cheng: "Xiao Zhang, if you have a rib injury, just lie down and have a rest. The so-called broken muscles and bones will last for a hundred days. Your ribs are not good for a few months." Zhang Fu continued to say yes. However, Meng ran slowly shook his head. The fitness coach with muscles on one side glanced at this scene and said: "why, do you have any opinions on my master''s words?" Meng ran did not pay attention to this proud middle-aged man, but said to Zhang Tao: "Lao Zhang, who are they?" Seeing Meng Ran''s impolite appearance, Zhang Tao is also a little embarrassed and smiles apologetically at the old man. One side of the middle-aged fitness coach is nostrils, arrogant said: "this is my master, Liu Zhendong, Master Liu." Sitting on the chair, the old man stroked his long beard, calm and calm, and looked like a master. Meng ran shook his head and said at will: "I haven''t heard of it." The middle-aged man stepped forward and glared at Meng ran and said, "what do you say, stinky boy?" The old man stopped his apprentice. His face was not happy, but he said: "I''m Liu Zhendong. Thanks to the love of Jiangzhou''s martial friends, I call Master Liu. Is it possible that my little brother is also a martial artist? Do you have a name? "Meng ran took a sip of coarse tea and didn''t look at the two. He said faintly, "too ran, immortal, Meng ran." Chapter 29 "Too much respect?" Meng''s father and his son are not only looking at his father but also his son. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "xianzun? You don''t see too much fantasy, do you? I''m a fairy king. I''m so happy... " Naturally, the old man did not believe that Meng ran would be any immortal, but when he caught a glimpse of Meng Ran''s calm temperament, especially his deep eyes, it seemed that he had seen through the world, but the old man''s heart was a little suspicious. This kind of temperament, this kind of look, the old man just had the luck to see in that martial arts master, that kind of unique demeanor, is really the dragon in the human. Is this boy still a martial arts master? Martial arts master still in school? That is, the old man was amused by his sudden thought, shaking his head and laughing, he no longer paid attention to Meng ran. On the contrary, it was Meng ran, who transported Zhenyuan''s mana to his eyes, but he also saw a swimming white Qi in the lower abdomen of the old man, which was almost the same size as that of Mu Lao. "According to old mu, this level of internal power should be an entry-level internal skill warrior." When Meng ran looked at the middle-aged man, he also found a stream of white Qi. He was only slightly weaker than his master, but not much weaker. He must also be a beginner of internal skills. While Meng ran was watching them, Zhang Cheng''s voice rang. "Master Liu, can you really beat that big Biao? I heard that he has killed people and even killed jackals with his bare hands. Even those retired armed police officers are not his opponents. Moreover, he is one meter nine faster than your apprentice. You... " Master Liu said with a smile, "my physique is not as good as him, am I?" One side of the middle-aged man''s eyelids turned, disdain way, "you know a fart, for martial arts, only the level of cultivation, physique is nothing. That big Biao is just a beginner''s cultivation. If you dare to dismantle my gym, I can kill him with one hand. " Zhang''s father and Zhang Tao nodded, but master Liu said with a smile: "the cultivation of a short period has also arrived at the beginning of internal skill. Although it is slightly inferior to me, it is absolutely no problem to deal with that big Biao. Don''t worry about it. This time you have defeated Da Biao, and you are out of school. " Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face was full of ecstasy. For a warrior, it was a great honor to be recognized as a master. The middle-aged man quickly knelt down and kowtowed to master Liu. One side of Meng Ran is light way: "come." People don''t know why. At this time, a big drink fierce spread, "who dares to move Laozi''s people, get out of here quickly!" This pair of masters and apprentices were shocked when they heard big Biao''s moderate voice. They felt that they had underestimated Da Biao''s accomplishments, but they quickly got up and went out. "Uncle Zhang, you can have a good rest here. I''ll take Lao Zhang out and have a look." See Zhang father also want to say something, Meng ran said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is no one who can hurt Lao Zhang." After that, Meng ran also pushed Zhang Tao to go out slowly. Huo, good guy, Meng ran looked up and saw that many people had gathered around, most of whom were onlookers. The one who just made the sound was the big puma, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, wore a black waistcoat, had a shiny head, and his arms were tattooed with a green dragon tattoo. He was followed by more than a dozen younger brothers behind him. Most of his costumes were almost the same. He looked like a little gangster. When Dabiao saw Master Liu''s apprentice, a look of eager to try appeared on his face. He licked his scarlet tongue and said, "Yo, who dares to beat my men? It turns out that he is a practitioner." However, the old man in the white training suit clasped his fist and said in a deep voice: "Master Liu, you two younger brothers are not hurt by my hand." Big Biao smell speech thick eyebrow a wrinkle, impatiently said: "I care about you, Master Liu, master pig, have the ability to come over two moves, or roll home to milk." Master Liu''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard the speech. The middle-aged muscle man beside him was even more furious. "You dare to insult my master, you want to die!" Master Liu nodded, stroked his beard, and said in the appearance of a great master, "you go and fight with this young man. Now, young people really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Big Biao, my apprentice has already started to learn internal skills. If you don''t want to be beaten to be disabled, kowtow to me and apologize. " Big Biao seems to have heard what day big joke, one meter nine of the big are almost laughing, bending, pointing to the middle-aged man said: "entry to want to fight with me? You old man, you''ve lost your head. " After that, a Biao licked his lips and said, "old man, wait for your apprentice to collect his corpse." The middle-aged man was so angry that he couldn''t help it any longer. When he mentioned his internal skill, he rushed at Dabiao like a cheetah. His face was full of disdain, but he was also rushing forward. At the moment when the two men were staggered, the middle-aged man immediately flew out. "Short paragraph Master Liu was shocked. The middle-aged man''s mouth overflowed with a ray of bright red, and immediately passed out.Meng ran saw the indentation in his chest and shook his head slightly. Chapter 30 "Your apprentice is not dead yet. You are in a hurry to cry for death. Old man, roll over to me and die!" Big Biao also mentioned the interest, did not expect in this small beirao county also can meet the superior internal skill martial arts, one step forward, straight to master Liu. "Xiaoran, do you think Master Liu can beat Dabiao?" Zhang Tao looked nervously at the battle situation, his palms full of sweat, as if he were fighting himself. Meng Ran''s glance at his friend''s appearance was also a little funny. He said: you''re afraid of such a child''s family fight. If you become the master of the star realm and command the powers that blow up the stars with one blow, don''t you be scared to be the star master? Meng Ran has already begun to imagine Zhang Tao''s funny appearance as the master of star territory at that time, and he couldn''t help laughing. But Zhang Tao said to himself, "Master Liu is known as a master. I believe he can defeat this big Biao." Meng ran stopped smiling, but shook his head: "not necessarily." Looking at the war situation again, Master Liu saw that his beloved disciple was seriously injured. He was extremely talented. After practicing martial arts for more than ten years, he reached the threshold level of internal skill that he had only spent 40 years to see. His skill was only half as strong as that of himself, but he was not the enemy of this big Biao''s move. Is it difficult for him to reach the state of little internal skill? It''s hard to feel the master''s strong hand. Bang! Fist palm intersection, the result is that big Biao still, Master Liu back several steps! "No! Is it hard to say that master Liu is not big Biao''s opponent? " Zhang Tao was nervous, but he grabbed Meng Ran''s sleeve. Master Liu looked at the disdainful look on Dabiao''s face, and immediately got angry. He forced down the blood and cried out, "come again!" The two men were fighting in a group. The sound of fists and palms pounding constantly sounded, which aroused a strong wind and blew down a large crowd of onlookers. Two minutes later, the two men finally separated, and big Biao looked as usual. Although Master Liu pressed his chest with death, he finally spewed out a mouthful of blood, and with a wry smile, he arched his hands and said, "you are a young warrior, but I am defeated." Big Biao vomited on the ground and roared, "is there anyone else who doesn''t accept it?" Big Biao, a tall and powerful man, swept over the people with ferocity. All of them were trembling, and even many of them had already run away. Dabiao continued: "I''ll pack up my things for me tonight and get rid of it tomorrow!" People saw that it was a foregone conclusion, but there was nothing they could do about it. Zhang Tao is also in a hurry: "Xiaoran, why hasn''t uncle Meng appeared?" Meng ran whispered, "I didn''t tell him." "It''s over..." Seeing Zhang Tao''s dejected appearance, Meng ran said with a smile, "Lao Zhang, is he the one who hurt Uncle Zhang?" Zhang Tao nodded, not knowing why. Meng Ran is already slowly moving forward, leaving Zhang Tao with a back figure. "Then I''ll break his bones!" Zhang Tao finally reacts to come over, see Meng ran want to start with big Biao, immediately startled and pale: "Xiaoran, you don''t fight with him!" Meng ran didn''t look back, but made an OK gesture toward Zhang Tao. Big Biao see a student want to do with themselves, immediately to the crowd scornful way: "you this group of waste, even encourage a student to start with me." When they heard this, they all bowed their heads in shame, but they did not dare to speak out. They could only pray for the boy in their hearts. Master Liu, who was holding his chest and coughing up blood, said in a hurry: "boy, are you going to die? He''s a little bit of a fighter, and he''ll kill you! " Meng ran turned a deaf ear and said to Dabiao, "you are Dabiao. Ge Hongtao is your boss, right?" Big Biao has not yet spoken. When the younger brothers behind him see Meng ran, they dare to call the elder brother GE''s name directly, and immediately curse: "Stinky boy, you also call our elder brother GE''s name?" However, Meng ran pointed to the two little scumbags who had been abandoned before, and said with a smile: "Oh? You want to look like them, don''t you? " Big Biao Dang that color change, "are they two your hands?" Meng ran nodded and put his hands in his pocket, as if he were crushing an ant at will. See Meng ran admit, this master Liu is also a little frightened, heart way: difficult not to become he is also a martial arts? But big Biao is a martial artist with little internal skill. How can this boy be his opponent? Ah Meng ran seems to think of something, a strange face: "your name is big Biao, so Jiangzhou new city that a Biao and you are relatives?" Big Biao saw Meng ran move out of a Biao, thought Meng ran knew him, and wanted to get close to him. He raised eyebrows and said, "he is my brother. How do you know him? Isn''t it just trying to get close to me? " As soon as big Biao said this, all the young brothers burst into laughter. Even the onlookers groaned. At first, they thought that the young man was brave enough to stand up. Now it seems that he is just a friend.However, Meng ran showed a harmless smile, "it doesn''t matter, I just broke his bones." As soon as this was said, there was an uproar around. Chapter 31 "You want to die!" Big Biao hears the speech, furious, the body seems to turn into a whirlwind, a straight fist, to Meng Ran''s chest hard hit. "Xiaoran, be careful!" Zhang Tao pressed the handle of the wheelchair. Meng ran still put his hands in his pockets and did not move. He did not put this martial artist with small internal skill in his eyes. Big Biao is also aware of Meng Ran''s action, the lung is quick to explode, scolded: "Stinky boy, crazy enough! I must make you disabled today In the eyes of people''s panic, big Biao with a rolling strong wind blow, has already hit Meng Ran''s chest. Bang! Make Zhang Tao incomparably familiar with the scene, Meng Ran''s action is the same as in the room to deal with the yellow hair. It is still a simple one, holding the fist the size of the casserole! In the eyes of the people, Meng Ran''s white and delicate palm actually held the fist two sizes bigger than him! "How could that be possible?" In the sound of big Biao''s fright, Meng ran made a sudden effort, and the sound of bone crack came again! However, this time, Meng ran didn''t stop. He hit Dabiao in the chest with a blow less than 10% of the strength, and instantly smashed the big Biao more than ten meters away! What''s more, Meng ran seems to rush to the big Biao with a remnant shadow. Before it falls to the ground, he tramples on the big Biao fiercely and directly steps his muscular tight arm into the ground! On the concrete pavement, a strong man with a height of nearly 1.9 meters was trampled on the ground by this elegant student! This picture is too shocking! Zhang Tao looks at the young man standing like the God of war with his negative hands on his face. At the moment, his mind is constantly echoing with Meng Ran''s sentence: "Lao Zhang, Meng Ran is back, no one can bully you and your uncle!" At this moment, the bookworm who had long given in to his fate had moist eyes Compared with a crowd of onlookers, the master of beirao Liu was flushed. Especially when he thought of his apprentices'' ridicule of others, he felt that Meng ran was not stepping on Dabiao, but on him. "Good job, young man!" "Come on, little brother. Hit him hard!" "Kill him! Kill him! How dare he tear it down! " Seeing that the former bully is now trampled under Meng Ran''s feet, the crowd burst out into a tsunami like cheer. More importantly, many young people took out their smart phones and wanted to take this scene and send them to the circle of friends as a show off. Meng ran intentionally or unintentionally side body, did not let the mobile phone take his face, to the foot of the big Biao cold howling: "say, where is Ge Hongtao?" Big Biao is incomparably venomous staring at Meng ran and yelling: "little bastard, I must cramp your skin!" Meng ran heard this, but showed a matchless "sunshine" smile, "coincidentally, I also think so." Words did not fall, Meng ran feet raised, but to big Biao another arm to trample down! "Ah Dabiao''s heartrending pain made the onlookers tremble. Dabiao yelled at the dozen younger brothers: "are they all dead? Give it to me! Kill him! Kill him for me Although some of the younger brothers are afraid of Meng ran, they can see that their boss has been humiliated, and they can''t help it any longer. They are about to fight with Meng ran, but Meng ran suddenly raises his head, and his cold eyes are like swords, causing pain to the faces of people. "Go away!" Meng ran a roar, these ten younger brothers instantly collapsed on the ground, timid even lower body has lost. Forbidden. "Say no!" The bones of both arms were crushed by Meng ran. Under the intense pain, he couldn''t help it any longer. He cried and begged for mercy: "stop it! Stop it! I said "I have no time to waste with you." Meng ran did not move, but stepped on the soles of Dabiao''s feet, and the familiar bone cracking sound sounded. Meng ran crushed Dabiao''s left foot! "He''s in Jiangzhou!" "In Jiangzhou?" "New city! New city! He''s in the new town! He said that a coal boss came to Jinxi and wanted to sign a big contract. On Wednesday night, he would give the coal boss a clean sweep in Shenghui hotel Big Biao was afraid that Meng ran would trample on his other foot again. He almost finished in one breath. "Shenghui Hotel" Meng ran always felt that he had heard the name, and when he was thinking hard, he was not paying attention, and his feet began to work again "Ah! Stop it! I told you all about it Big Biao is really afraid of Meng ran, the bully who dares to fight with jackals with bare hands, now the tears of pain are flowing out. Meng Ran is also so roared by him, and finally remembered that Liu Zijie is going to celebrate Jiang Yufei''s birthday in Shenghui Hotel on Wednesday night. "It seems that I really have to go there tomorrow night. It''s OK. They''ll settle their accounts together." With a firm mind, Meng ran just wanted to take back his feet, but he thought of something. He put his foot on Dabiao''s chest. However, Meng ran didn''t exert himself. This big Biao was still useful to Meng ran, but Meng ran didn''t want to let him die.The big Biao under Meng Ran''s feet is really broken down. He has always bullied others and his internal skills have become small. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of a student. "Leave me alone. I''ll give you whatever you want." If it is not for being trampled on by Meng ran, Dabiao would like to kneel down and kowtow to Meng ran. "Xiaoran, it''s almost OK. Don''t make a scene." Zhang Tao on one side seems to be unwilling to stop and hastens to persuade him. He was well aware of his brother''s impulse, afraid that Meng ran would do too much. However, Meng ran threw a relieved smile to Zhang Tao and said to Dabiao with a smile: "my brother''s revenge is revenge. We have to calculate our gratitude and resentment. If I want to let you go, it depends on whether you can take out chips that can change your life." Chapter 32 Big Biao quickly said: "I new bag. Raised two students younger sister, are school flowers, if you..." The voice did not fall, Meng ran feet already began to force, for fear that Meng ran really trampled on his own big Biao roared: "I have a piece of baby!" "Oh? What baby? " Meng ran looks at this strong man with great interest. He hasn''t seen any treasures of the last generation. He really can''t see the treasures of the earth. "It''s in my pocket!" Meng ran frowned and kicked Dabiao''s body with his feet. He saw a crystal clear, blue jade pendant flying into the sky. Meng ran held the jade pendant in his hand. With the blessing of the magic power, he saw that there was a flocculent gas in the jade pendant! "This is Ice crystal jade Meng ran was a little suspicious. "You carry him into the house." Meng ran, who knew the value of this object, didn''t want to be heard by others. He ordered Dabiao''s men to carry him into the antique shop, and then evacuated the crowd. Master Liu, who was about to leave, was left by Meng ran. Master Liu thought that Meng ran wanted to settle accounts with him. He was frightened and did not dare to run away. He could only follow Meng ran into the house. Into the room, Meng ran Damascus to the chair so a sit, cold voice: "say it, where come from?" Big Biao, whose foot bone is crushed, can only lean against the wall. Just seeing Meng Ran''s reaction, he knew that he was right. In fact, he didn''t know that the pendant was a treasure. He just thought that it didn''t look like ordinary things, so he wanted to deceive Meng ran, but he didn''t expect to be hit by himself. In his heart, he was secretly glad that the boy was easy to cheat. "It''s a treasure handed down by my family. It''s good for expelling evil spirits and avoiding evil spirits. I can rely on it until now. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you." Meng Ran is sneering: "I said I don''t want to waste time, I will give you one last chance." Dabiao''s face suddenly changed. He hesitated for a long time. He admitted that he was wrong: "master, to be honest, I don''t know what it is. I saw it at the auction with boss Ge last time, and spent 500 yuan on it." Meng ran nodded and did not speak. Ordinary people do not recognize this thing. "Where is the auction?" Meng ran asked Big Biao see Meng ran did not pursue his lies, immediately happy way: "in Qingzhou, there is a manor in the outskirts of Qingzhou, but the holding time is uncertain." Meng ran nodded thoughtfully, but he said to master Liu: "Master Liu, this big Biao is an illegal demolition, and you are brave enough to fight him down, how?" Master Liu thought that Meng ran wanted to clean himself up. Unexpectedly, Meng ran gave him an opportunity to do meritorious deeds. He immediately flashed ecstasy on his face and saluted respectfully: "thank you, master!" For the martial arts, the master is the master and the strong is respected. If Meng ran can defeat Dabiao, it is natural for Master Liu to call on his predecessors. Moreover, it is a great honor to defeat those who have accomplished martial arts with a small internal skill. If we have cleaned up some lawless elements, we will naturally be rewarded by the local government. This is simply a great happy event. Although Master Liu didn''t understand why the boy wanted to give this good thing to himself, he did not dare to ask more. Meng ran pushed Zhang Tao into the inner room and whispered: "Lao Zhang, this is my father''s mobile phone number. You call him and say that these people forcibly dismantle them. Then master Liu cleaned them up. Don''t mention me." One side of Zhang Cheng heard big Biao was cleaned up, shocked: "Master Liu really beat big Biao?" Meng ran stopped Zhang Tao who just wanted to explain and nodded. Some reluctant to give up a look at Zhang Tao and said: "Lao Zhang, I have something else to do. I have to go back first. If there is anything, you must call me at the first time. Don''t be afraid to trouble me. Now I can really protect you." Zhang Tao thought of Meng Ran''s invincible posture and nodded heavily. However, he held Meng Ran''s hand with some reluctance. Meng ran said with a smile: "it''s not a life and death parting. Don''t make it so numb. I''ll go back to school. By the way, Uncle Zhang''s rib injury and your leg injury, I will get the medicine as soon as possible and send it to you. " After saying goodbye to Zhang Tao, Meng ran just wanted to leave, but he stopped and looked at Dabiao and said, "which company did you find?" Seeing that the evil star was going to leave, Dabiao said in a hurry: "Fengsheng company is vice president Wang of Fengsheng company who came to us. Meng ran nodded and didn''t say anything, but he said in his heart: Fengsheng company? How do you feel? Where have you heard the name? Forget it, they dare not make such a mess. Meng Biao lightly patted on the shoulder and left unintentionally. Big Biao just feel the back suddenly itch, also have no other reaction, naturally won''t put in the heart. He looked at the back of Meng Ran''s leaving, and the hidden resentment in his eyes was always exposed. "Son of a bitch, I''ll give you back this hatred! Not only you, but also your parents, I will break their bones! " Big Biao naturally does not worry about being caught, because he knows that even if he enters the Bureau, his boss will certainly protect himself. At the moment, he just wants to revenge Meng ran.¡­¡­ On the long-distance bus leading to Jiangzhou New District, Meng ran thinks of Dabiao and sneers on his face. He says to himself: in the last life, you killed Zhang Tao''s father. How can I let you go? Dabiao didn''t know that Meng ran slapped him on the shoulder, but in fact, he injected his own magic power into Dabiao''s body. Compared with the black gas of the old Mu''s enemies who tortured him, Meng Ran''s magic power was a hundred times more terrible! Meng Ran''s mana will continue to crack the whole skeleton of Dabiao. Within two months, big Biao will turn into ice crystal! The most important thing is that Meng Ran''s magic power blocks Dabiao''s limbs and mouth. It is impossible for him to bite his tongue and commit suicide. In the past two months, Dabiao will fully experience what it means to live and not to die Chapter 33 Before midnight, Meng ran returned to Wenquan District, took a hot bath, cooked a bag of instant noodles, and leaned comfortably on the head of the bed. While eating, Meng ran took out the jade pendant. This kind of thing, the previous generation Meng ran simply despised, but now Meng Ran is feeling rich in general. It''s called "Bingjing Lingyu". Strictly speaking, it''s a kind of jade. It''s just the product of the combination of chalcedony and ice aura. It can greatly improve the speed of practice of practitioners with ice spirit root. For today''s Meng ran, it''s priceless. Dabiao thinks that Meng ran doesn''t know the goods. Obviously, Meng Ran has made a lot of money. And big Biao can only spend 500 yuan to buy it, but also make a lot of money. In ancient times, it was hard to find a thousand gold. It was a treasure that only emperors and princes could use. Because there are a lot of ice aura in it, it is often made into ice coffin by the princes and nobles to keep the corpse from decay. If it is discovered by archaeologists and even treasure experts, it will cost at least several million to buy such a small piece. Holding the jade pendant, Meng ran thought: the ice aura stored in it is enough to push my accomplishments to the later stage of foundation building. Once I reach the latter stage of foundation building, I will be able to cast many powerful magic arts. I believe that I can fight against those martial arts masters! However, Meng ran refused the temptation, because in his opinion, compared with the later period of foundation construction, Meng ran wanted to refine his body to a level of dust-free and scale free! In the last generation, Meng ran was able to compete with some old immortals who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years with his accomplishments in the early days of the robbery. In addition to the invincible magic created by Meng ran, the greater reliance was on Meng Ran''s physical body! Yes, Meng Ran''s constitution is one of the three strongest constitutions in the universe, God King body! It is also called the three strongest constitutions of the universe. Compared with the other two kinds of constitution, the biggest characteristic of the divine king body is invincible! God King body Dacheng can walk in the endless thunder disaster. It can mean destroying the sun, moon and stars and stepping on the Galactic star region. There are nine realms in the body of God King. The seven levels are the great achievement. They can already challenge the period of crossing the kaleidoscope. The eight levels can push the universe horizontally. Even the Buddha is not his opponent. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one has ever heard of anyone who has reached the Ninth level. Meng ran of the last generation built the Shenwang style to the peak of seven levels, which was only one step away from the eight. At the moment, with the help of this ice crystal jade, Meng ran plans to spend a day to cultivate the first level of the king''s body, which is dust-free and scale free! It can be said that the first weight of the king''s body is very simple. As long as the body is tempered with the spirit of the real yuan, it can be achieved that there is no lack of the body. With Zhenyuan as the oven, all impurities in the body can be refined to reach the first level of Shenwang body! "How can the quenching effect of the ethereal formula compare with that of the king of God? As long as I cultivate the first level of dust-free environment, it is difficult for the sword to hurt the body!" Meng Ran''s eyes were shining, his body was shaking, and his clothes were all gone. However, he saw Meng ran holding the ice crystal jade in his hand and slowly moving up the ethereal and empty formula. The jade pendant, however, bloomed with a brilliant blue light. Following Meng Ran''s palm, it quickly poured into Meng Ran''s body. With the help of his body''s Zhenyuan and the turbulent aura, Meng ran began to refine his body and expel all kinds of impurities from inside to outside. Meng Ran''s hands are sharp and their hands are sharp There is a kind of black filthy substance seeping out from the pores all over the body. With the discharge of these filthy substances, Meng ran becomes more and more ethereal and holy As the sun rose and the night passed, there was a stench in the room, and there was a black man sitting on the bed. Naturally, the black man is Meng ran. The filth discharged by Meng Ran has already formed a layer of mud on his body surface When it was about five o''clock in the afternoon, the mud shell on Meng Ran''s body surface was heard to make a light sound. Two seconds later, with the sound of explosion, the mud shell on Meng Ran''s body exploded. However, he saw a perfect body. In front of him, his skin was crystal clear without any impurities. His bones and blood vessels were clearly visible. What''s more, when you look at it carefully, you can see the light blue light on the body, just like stars. "Oh, it''s faster than I expected. I''m also worried about delaying the dinner party. I didn''t expect to become the first weight of the God King body so soon." Meng ran, who was in the spring, looked at his body carefully, but his face was a little strange. Because this body is too perfect, even Meng ran can''t control it "It''s time for Liu Zijie and Ge Hongtao to settle accounts." Chapter 34 The way to cultivate immortals is to point directly to the original intention. If he is allowed to plot, how can he defeat the invincible power. At this time, Meng Ran is blue, tall and beautiful. Even women should be jealous. At the age of 18, he has the posture of a dragon! With the sound of dressing, Meng ran realized that she had grown a little taller. Originally, she was about 1.75 meters, but now she is about 1.85 meters. "This body is not a dust-free body, is it not that one meter eight five is the perfect height of a man?" Meng ran couldn''t help but feel disgusted. turned over as like as two peas in the wardrobe, but Meng found that the style was exactly the same as before. Meng ran muttered: "my last life, this dress taste is really not very drop ah." In fact, Meng ran was just too lazy to dress up. In the last life, after being with Yin Qingxue, she took care of Meng Ran''s daily life. She dressed Meng ran as a thief every day. In addition, Meng ran was already a young Feng Hua Dong and a luxury car beauty. She really envied others. After being together with the fairy of yaochi in Xiuxian world, the first beauty in the starry sky dressed herself up. The posture of Tai ran immortal is really extremely weathered. "I don''t know if this power can defeat master Wudao." Meng ran slightly clenched his fist and hit it with a fist. He obviously felt a tremor in the air, just like an air cannon. But see Meng ran to the bedside wall, gently press, suddenly the wall is pressed wear, a five finger palm print clearly appears. "Ah A woman''s scream came at once. Through the handprint, a naked man and a woman on Simmons''s bed looked at it like a ghost. The man who is making love with his girlfriend yells at him and is embarrassed. However, what makes Meng ran cry and laugh is that Meng ran seems to hear the young woman saying "how handsome" she is. She has been peeking at Meng ran with her eyes full of love. Her boyfriend is furious and scolds her even more. Meng ran uttered a cold hum, his palm pressed against the wall again, and the five finger palmprint appeared again. As the ghost of the general man, suddenly silent. However, the young woman, who had a sudden burst of spring light, said, "you are so handsome, Europa." Meng ran laughs and shakes his head. He looks for some things to block his palm print, but he comes to the mirror. In front of me, I''m really handsome Originally, Meng Ran''s appearance belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the pile of people. The last time he hardened his body in the eldest son River, Meng Ran has become a handsome man, but it is still worse than today. Today''s Meng ran, with a sharp face, sharp eyebrows and stars, fair skin and delicate skin, can pinch out water. She is even more handsome than the oba in those Korean dramas. In particular, Meng Ran has a deep temperament like water, which is deadly poison for women! This is not just a woman who has been intimate with her boyfriend. After meeting Meng ran, she said she would not make love with her boyfriend any more It is estimated that the man''s heart has the taste of Meng ran. After reaching the no dust and no dirt body, today''s Meng ran already has some of the demeanor of Tairan xianzun. Although Meng Ran is now the perfect body in every body, after reaching the second level of Shenwang body, his appearance will change slightly, that is to say, Meng ran can be more handsome Seeing that time was not enough, Meng ran took a hot bath again, and kneaded a magic weapon before going out. He just changed his appearance back to his former appearance, height and white skin color. Meng ran did not deliberately change it. Thinking of Liu Zijie and Ge Hongtao, Meng Ran''s white face was filled with a sneer: "two, don''t let Meng ran down tonight." Chapter 35 At 6:30 p.m., a five-star hotel stands tall in the golden section of the new city. The golden light will shine the golden splendor of this Jiangzhou city''s leading hotel. At this time, a young man in a Black Tuxedo Suit with brown hair was looking forward to it. he was the young owner of Shenghui Hotel, Li zekun. At this time, a pink Audi A4 stopped, the door opened, and a sexy beauty stepped down from the car. Her light pink Suzhou embroidered cheongsam, white stiletto, and charming make-up made up Fang Qing into a mature beauty. Li zekun saw Fang Qing get out of the car, immediately walked over, gave his girlfriend a warm hug, but also whispered in Fang Qing''s ear: "wife, it''s really sexy to wear today." Fang Qing pouted and said haughtily, "that''s Feifei''s birthday dinner in your husband''s hotel. Of course, I have to dress up well, but I can''t disgrace you." Li zekun laughs and tells Fang Qing the room number. He asks Fang Qing to wait. Fang Qing was discontented and said, "it''s just some students. You just let the waiter receive it. Why do you personally receive it?" Li zekun said positively: "in addition to Liu Shao, others are certainly not worthy of my welcome." The words did not fall, a sky blue BMW I8, with a stunning drift, stopped by the side of Fang Qing''s Audi. "Who is this! Almost scraped my mother''s car Li zekun covered Fang Qing''s mouth and opened the door of the BMW with a smile. "Liu Shao, this car is more handsome than the previous one!" Li zekun also said that he gave a thumbs up. Liu Zijie, wearing sunglasses and a white Italian tailored suit, got out of the car slowly and gave Li zekun a hug. And when he caught a glimpse of Fang Qing''s fiery posture, his eyes also showed a touch of amazement. He also habitually licked his lower lip and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your Fangqing is quite beautiful." Liu Zijie changed his car, but Fang Qing didn''t recognize him. Now he heard Liu Zijie boasting about himself, and his face was a little crimson. He called out sweetly, "brother Zijie.". Liu Zijie nodded, but he said to Li zekun, "is Jiang Yufei here?" As soon as the voice dropped, he saw a black Volkswagen coming. It was Jiang''s mother who drove her daughter. Jiang Yufei is wearing a stunning black low cut skirt with a skirt that just covers her round hips and shows her sexy long legs. Although she is only wearing light makeup, she instantly attracts a large number of eyeballs. "Zijie, Qingqing and Xiaokun, good evening. You are all here so early." "Wow, Feifei, you''re so sexy. I didn''t find you so smart before." Fang Qing deliberately straightened out her chest, but found that she could not be better than her best friend. Jiang Yufei took a look at her, but turned her eyes to the man who held the dinner party for herself. For some reason, after seeing Liu Zijie, Jiang Yufei instinctively appeared the appearance of Meng ran in her mind. However, how could the teenager in miscellaneous casual clothes compare with the only son of the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou? "Zijie, thank you." Jiang Yufei sincerely thanks. Seeing the sincerity in Jiang Yufei''s eyes, Liu Zijie is also somewhat gratified. Before his pursuit of Jiang Yufei, he was rejected. So this time, he did not hesitate to spend more than 500000 yuan to make a luxury diamond ring, and he also ordered a special performance in Shenghui Hotel, in order to get the school flower. Obviously, Jiang Yufei''s expression makes Liu Zijie feel that he is not far away from getting this school flower into bed. "Yufei, I''ve seen you outside. Let''s stop standing there. Boss Li, take us in?" The four walked into the hotel, chatting and laughing. At this time, Fang Qing did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, suddenly came a sentence, "Liu Shao, did you invite Meng ran?" However, Meng''s face was caught by Liu Zijie. "It''s strange that Zijie was a little frightened when he heard Meng Ran''s name." Liu Zijie said as if nothing happened: "I wanted to invite him, but I didn''t have time. Has Meng ran gone to school these days Jiang Yufei a listen, immediately pretty face a cold, "hum, he even did not participate in the exam, today is a whole day did not come." Liu Zijie obviously heard the question in Jiang Yufei''s words and frowned: "did he go to school yesterday?" Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing are both a little bit, three people did not notice the anger in Liu Zijie''s eyes. "Asshole! Don''t the damned elder Ge say he''s done Meng ran! " At this time, Li zekun was surprised: "you see, who is coming?" All of them turned around and found that it was Dong Zichao. Li zekun and Dong Zichao both liked playing basketball, so they walked closer. However, Liu Zijie glanced at the figure in white coming from the roadside, and his body suddenly trembled."Damn it! He''s really not dead! " Chapter 36 Meng ran, still dressed in white casual clothes, strolled leisurely to the gate of Shenghui hotel. Meng ran naturally saw this former enemy from afar, but cast a smile at him. This time, Liu Zijie was even more shocked. Did he know that I was looking for someone to harm him? It''s impossible! Li zekun glanced at Meng ran from afar. His face was full of disdain. He said with disdain: "let''s go into the imperial room, whatever he does." Fang Qing on one side said, "yes, yes, that is, Liu Shao is kind enough to let him have a big meal for free. This Meng Ran is really thick skinned. I will not be surnamed Fang if I don''t hurt him later." See two people for Meng ran this disdain appearance, Jiang Yufei just shook his head, then with three people upstairs. At this time, just preparing to drive away, Fang Xiaoyu caught a glimpse of Meng Ran''s figure, her face also showed a touch of surprise color, shouting: "Xiaoran." Meng ran found that Fang Xiaoyu on the car also showed a smile on her face. She stepped forward quickly, "aunt Fang, I haven''t seen you for many days. She''s more and more beautiful." Fang Xiaoyu was teased by Meng ran and giggled. She cared about Meng ran and asked about her mother. Finally, she told Jiang Yufei to drink less and drove away. Meng ran looked at the far away public, but also some warmth in his heart. At the same time, as soon as the security guard at the door stops Dong Zichao, Dong Zichao hands over Liu Zijie''s invitation card to himself, and then he swaggers in and gives Meng ran behind him a provocative look. "Stinky boy, I''ll see how you come in!" Dong Zichao did not leave, and stood at the door waiting to see Meng ran make a fool of himself. A few seconds later, Meng ran came over. The security guard saw Meng Ran''s goods on the ground. He immediately showed his disdain and said: "stop! No admittance without invitation Meng ran frowned. When he caught a glimpse of Dong Zichao in front of the door, he immediately understood. See Meng ran evil spirit a smile, light voice way: "you see what this is." The security guard looked sideways and looked at each other. He seemed to see one strange seal character after another in Meng Ran''s eyes. He said dully, "please come in." Meng ran said thank you very gentlemanly and looked at Dong Zichao with a smile. Dong Zichao swore a few words in a low voice, then left, Meng ran hit a ring finger, also leisurely left. At this time, the security guard was suddenly awakened, and even more quickly looked around, looking for Meng ran, but it was a pity that Meng ran had already entered the hotel. Originally, Meng ran was still worried that she couldn''t find a room. It''s good to have Dong Zichao lead the way. Meng Ran is also a provincial trouble. However, Meng ran looked at the golden time, but the noisy hotel was extremely cold and had some doubts in his heart. Did Liu Zijie package the whole Shenghui hotel? Meng ran thinks about it and shakes her head. Shenghui hotel is one of the two five-star hotels in Jiangzhou. If you want to pay for the night, you have to spend four or five million yuan. Although Liu Zijie''s family is rich, Meng ran doesn''t believe that the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou will let his son spend money like this. What''s more, listening to Dong Zichao two days ago, Liu Zijie spent all the money he had saved to buy the diamond ring for Jiang Yufei. Thinking of here, Meng Ran''s heart moved, can''t we say that there are other people in this hotel? By the way, isn''t big Biao saying Ge Hongtao is going to treat some coal boss here? Is it Ge Hongtao''s bag? Meng Ran has no intention to listen to the sound of each room. He has become a dust-free body. His physical function is the limit of mortals. Standing on the corridor, he can hear the situation of each room clearly. However, Meng ran does not hear any sound. Let''s talk about GE Hongtao. Let''s meet Liu Dashao first. With a slight creak, the door of the king''s room opened. Meng Ran is so swaggering in. There are a lot of people in the room. There are more than a dozen of them. Most of them are Jiang Hua''s classmates. Some Meng ran doesn''t know them. However, they are talking and laughing with Liu Zijie. I think they are Liu Zijie''s friends. This room is one of the two famous Imperial rooms in Shenghui hotel. It has European royal decoration style. The bright silk carpet of Champs Elysees on the ground is 10000. It is said that it is extremely luxurious to change a banquet once. As for the imperial room, the price is even higher. This room alone is 100000 yuan, not including wine and food. It seems that Liu Zijie really laid down his blood in order to coax Jiang Yufei into bed. And as Meng ran stepped into the door, there were just people who said that they were laughing, all of them were quiet. Next to Liu Zijie, a well-to-do son of a rich family glanced at Meng Ran''s stall and said in disgust, "Liu Shao, isn''t this your birthday dinner for sister Yufei? What a mess of people to bring in. " Without waiting for Liu Zijie to speak, Fang Qing said in a strange way: "ouch, what brings Meng Da talented person here? Is it the wind of silk As soon as this was said, more than a dozen people among the emperors laughed, and Jiang Yufei couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 37 Seeing Meng Ran''s indifference, Fang Qing wanted to humiliate Meng ran. She squinted at Meng ran and said in a sharp voice, "today is Feifei''s birthday. How can you still wear this suit?" Jiang Yufei looks at Meng Ran''s white casual clothes, which have not been changed for nearly four weeks, and her face is full of disgust. Heart way: usually even if, today is my birthday dinner, can''t wear a little formal, all day long disgrace. actually, as like as two peas in the four weeks, it is really framed by Meng Meng. There are four or five identical clothes in the Meng ran cabinet. As the host of Li zekun, he also said, "Meng ran, did you brush your shoes? Don''t trample on my eleven carpet As soon as he finished, he waved his hand and pretended to be magnanimous and said, "forget it, if you get dirty, you can''t afford to change the carpet in my house." Fang Qing and Li zekun are in harmony with each other, which is really harmful to others. A group of young people even extended their thumbs to the two, and even more saw that the rich son of a greasy face had a cup with Li zekun. There was a tall man with a camouflage vest in his casual clothes and said, "young people nowadays, what''s the matter? You don''t even want to have any face. He''s as thin as a monkey. He''s so tall. " The greasy faced man on one side said, "Weige, do you think he should be sent to your army to practice for two days?" "Don''t talk nonsense. We won''t accept this kind of crooked melon and split jujube," the man called "Wei Ge" immediately rebuked People are chatting and laughing, drinking, obviously taking Meng ran as a joke. Jiang Yufei glimpses Meng Ran is still that pair of indifferent appearance, in the heart is angry, she really wants to train this poor boy: poor is not terrible! But if people even do not want self-esteem, let others insult themselves, this is the most terrible! Jiang Yufei was born in an official family. She received a good family education when she was young. Her father taught her that women must not be vases. They should rely on their own efforts to choose the right husband and not let men choose themselves. It is this view that has always influenced Jiang Yufei. She wants to be admitted to Yanjing University with her own efforts. Jiang Yufei thinks it is too early for Liu Zijie. After seeing people''s addiction, Meng ran stares at Liu Zijie with a smile. Liu Zijie is afraid to look at Meng ran all the time, and his eyes dodge everywhere. He is not sure whether Meng ran knows whether he bought a murder or not. Liu Zijie didn''t want to waste time with Meng ran, so he hastened to ask people to sit down. Seeing Meng ranzhen sitting down honestly, Liu Zijie was immediately overjoyed and naturally thought that Meng ran did not know the truth. In the eyes of the public, Meng Ran is just a clown. After teasing, no one pays attention to it. After a few cups of wine, Li zekun was already a little on the face, joking: "Liu Shao, you''ll invite one of the three school flowers. You''re not charming enough. No wonder you can''t catch up with sister Yufei." Hearing this, Fang Qing quickly pinched Li zekun''s soft flesh around his waist and motioned him to stop talking. Liu Zijie''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but he said quietly: "Xiaokun said yes, Yufei is my liuzijie''s snow white. I''m willing to give everything for her. Which Fairy Tale Snow White and prince you see will be so easy together, so no matter what difficulties and dangers, I will never give up until I catch up with Yufei!" After all, Liu Zijie drinks the most beautiful Chinese wine, which is really natural and unrestrained. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa At this moment, there was a thunderous applause over the banquet. Jiang Yufei''s face was even scarlet, and she was faintly moved. Meng ran, who has been watching coldly, just slowly shakes his head. Jiang Yufei was admitted to Yanjing University in the last generation, while Liu Zijie successfully entered Yanjing University relying on the family relationship. The two lived together in the University, and after university, they had to get a certificate to get married. However, on the wedding day, three or four women made a big fuss about the wedding, and even heard about the abortion of Liu Zijie, which made Jiang Yufei''s parents lose face and make the thunder furious. Jiang Yufei stayed away from Yanjing for this reason and hid his name in a small city. As for what happened later, Meng ran didn''t know. Some of them were brought up by Fang Qing at a classmate''s party. At that time, Fang Qing saw that Meng ran was already a young director of a company worth more than one billion yuan, and even joked: "if Feifei had followed you at that time, maybe she would have died of happiness now." "But speaking of the other two school flowers, I have invited them. Song Anqi said that she had passed the audition of Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition, and now she has to prepare for the second examination, so she can''t come. As for Guan Yutong, it seems that she has a banquet to attend and can''t come." Liu Zijie drank a glass of wine and explained. Dong Zichao said contemptuously: "hum! What kind of banquet can be better than Liu Shao''s banquet? I think Guan Yutong is mysterious all day, and there is a luxury car to pick him up. 80% of the time, Guan Yutong was taken care of by some rich man. " Liu Zijie glared at Dong Zichao, motioned him not to talk nonsense, and then called on everyone to eat. For a while, it was a good time. At the same time, at the gate of Shenghui Hotel, Li Dongjun, the owner of the hotel, was looking at the distance with oil on his face."Li zekun, who is the smelly boy?" he said angrily to his assistant He side of the middle-aged man, carefully said: "today''s little shopkeeper students birthday, he is with them." Li Dongjun scolded: "this idiot, his poor classmates, how can they compare with Wan Zhibin. If Wan Zhibin is happy to serve him, he can kill our enemy by any word. From now on, there will be only one five-star hotel in Jiangzhou. How can I trust the hotel to him in the future The middle-aged man was smiling bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer. Li Dongjun did not know what to think of. He asked solemnly, "did I take the bottle of Lafite?" The middle-aged man nodded, "Xiao Li has gone to get it." Li Dongjun nodded, "that''s good. This time Wan Zhibin can talk about business in our hotel, but it''s for me that this bottle of wine comes. Don''t screw it up." While they were talking, a Maserati finally came into sight Chapter 38 After three rounds of drinking, everyone was slightly drunk, but the most drunk was the young shopkeeper of the hotel, and Fang Qing all joked: "husband, you can''t drink as much as you can. There''s no boss who can''t drink." As soon as this word came out, it immediately aroused people''s laughter. Li zekun, who couldn''t lift his eyelids, slapped Fang Qing fiercely on his buttocks. The crisp sound of meat made Fang Qing blush like blood. "Liu Shao, drink first. It''s convenient for me to go." With that, Li zekun refused Fang Qing''s help and staggered out. As soon as he went out, Li zekun met Xiao Li, an old employee of his hotel. On the tray in his hand, Li saw two bottles of red wine. One was the limited edition Lafite that Li Dongjun had kept for many years, and the other was the Latu that he paid for and presented to the public. Xiao Li saw the rickety Li zekun and quickly stepped forward to help him, "young master, you have drunk too much." Li zekun pushed Xiao Li''s palm away, but he held his eyelids and stroked the bottle of Lafite. "Is this the 400000 limited edition Lafite my father talks about all day? How does it look the same as my 5000 yuan Latu? It''s little brother Li Xiao Li was already worried. Just now, his assistant urged him to deliver the wine to the emperor''s room on the third floor as soon as possible. Li zekun''s delay made him worried. However, he could not ignore his young master. He could only perfunctorily say "yes, yes, yes." However, Li zekun''s face was full of a smile of conspiracy. He picked up the bottle of Lafite, patted Xiao Li on the shoulder and said, "brother Li, what do you say I treat you?" Xiao Li didn''t know what Li zekun wanted to say, so he could only say: "the young master has always taken good care of me." Li zekun''s red face with monkey''s buttocks immediately laughed like a flower, and whispered, "then you can give them this bottle of Latu. Anyway, those idiots can''t tell laturafi clearly. This bottle of Lafite belongs to me." "Young master, this must not be! That''s what the assistant said Xiao Li was shocked. "I don''t care! It''s settled. You go and give Latu to them. Raffi, I''ll stay! " Drunk Li zekun pushed Xiao Li aside, rushed into the imperial room and closed the door. "Young master, no way! a young master! The assistant knows it will. Kill me Xiao Li smashed the door. "Xiao Kun, what''s the matter?" When people saw this scene, they didn''t know why. Listen to the clear Meng ran, the face is showing a playful smile, leisurely drink wine. "It''s OK. It''s OK. We''re a servant of my family. Let''s leave him alone. Look, my father''s limited edition Lafite. It''s said that it needs 40 million bottles. Today, Yufei''s birthday is happy, we''ll drink it!" People may not know the value of this bottle of Lafite, but Liu Zijie is quite clear. In those years, Shenghui hotel was rated as a five-star hotel. This bottle of wine was very helpful. It is said that it is limited in the world. "Xiao Kun, it''s too expensive. We can''t drink it." Liu Zijie frowned. Li zekun''s eyes almost narrowed into a slit. However, Li zekun put his arms around Liu Zijie, fuming the spirit of wine, and sprayed on Liu Zijie''s face, "Liu Shao, I''m happy. I''m the boss in this hotel! You have to listen to me! I''ll drink it and make it Liu Zijie took a deep look at him and said no more. The cork was opened, and the full-bodied aroma of wine filled the whole room. Meng ran had to admit that the wine was worth the price! At this time, Xiao Li at the door has already left in a daze. "Come on, let''s have a toast to Liu Shao!" All the people got up and raised their glasses to propose a toast to Liu Zijie. Only Meng ran sat on his seat, drinking white wine and goblet filled with Lafite red wine. He stood still and did not look at it. Fang Qing see Meng ran this appearance, immediately displeased way: "Meng ran, get up quickly and toast to Zijie." Jiang Yufei didn''t expect Meng ran to be so ignorant. She didn''t even know the basic host guest etiquette. Her pretty face was so cold that she suppressed her anger for the whole night. She yelled at Meng ran: "today''s meal was invited by Zijie. You can eat and drink freely here, even if you don''t know how to drink wine. Meng ran, if you are a man, you should stand up and toast Zijie £¡¡± "Toast!" "Toast!" At this moment, people in the whole room glared at Meng ran. If Liu Zijie hadn''t spoken, people would have wanted to blow Meng ran out. Meng ran didn''t move at all. He swept the crowd calmly and sneered at Jiang Yufei: "let me toast him? Is he worthy? " "You Jiang Yufei was trembling with Meng Ran''s gas, staring at Meng ran and unable to say a word. People did not expect Meng ran to be so presumptuous. They all looked at Meng ran with bad looks. Under the stimulation of alcohol, those men wanted to teach Meng ran a lesson. Especially the strong man in camouflage vest, his knuckles had already pinched and crackled. It seemed that only waiting for an opportunity, they would rush up and beat Meng ran to vomit blood. However, Meng ran was staring at Liu Zijie with a smile and said: "a life for a table of wine and vegetables, how this business is not a loss, right, young master Liu."Thump! Thump! Liuzi jiedang stepped back three times, and the goblet in his hand fell to the ground. The son of the rich man looked at Meng ran in horror, as if he had been strangled by someone''s neck, and could not say a word. He He knows it!? Chapter 39 For Liu Zijie''s reaction, people are some doubts, and what is the meaning of Meng Ran''s words just now? Only the iron faced Jiang Yufei did not notice this, but put on high-heeled shoes, angry came to Meng ran in front of. saw that she grasped the cup of Lafite with red wine and raised it straight up in front of Meng. Her eyes were smeared with her eyes, and she stared at Meng ran. People who are still wondering Liu Zijie''s reaction just now, when they see this scene, they are all looking at Meng ran. They seem to want to see Meng Ran''s embarrassment. Fang Qing was even more sarcastic: "Meng Da talent, have backbone to refuse ah." Then, Fang Qing sighed, as if in regret: "but if you refuse, I''m afraid my family Feifei will never pay attention to you again." Seeing Meng ran, Jiang Yufei still looks light and light. Her eyes seem to want to spray fire. She doesn''t care about the image of a lady any more. She shouts at Meng ran: "toast him!" Meng Ran''s eyelids slightly lifted for a moment, and took a glance at the young girl who ran away violently at the moment, but just like looking at a poor worm. Meng ran bent his finger and shot it. Jiang Yufei''s goblet was instantly bounced off and ran straight to liuzijie! Liu Zijie''s white suit was splashed all over his body with the bright red wine. Even more, two pieces of glass crumbs fell into Liu Zijie''s face, making a small mouth, exuding a little scarlet. But in the splash of wine, this blood has been difficult to distinguish. Everyone is unbelievable, looking at this scene, that is, Liu Zijie is dull. The emperor, after half a second of silence, is issued two female screams. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Weige, wearing a camouflage vest, roared and slapped the table with a splash of soup. All of a sudden, the whole person stood up and rushed towards Meng ran. Dong Zichao''s face is also grim, two people one left and one right at the same time toward Meng ran. Bang! At this time, the door between the emperors was kicked open. A young man in a black suit and sunglasses, with a murderous face, asked, "who is Li zekun?" For this sudden scene, people are a bit at a loss, the heart is facing this murderous man, instinctively appear a touch of fear, is that Weige all stopped, a face vigilant looking at the sunglasses youth. "I ask again, who is Li zekun?" The voice of the young man in sunglasses is greatly improved. Even though it is separated from the sunglasses, people seem to feel the sharp eyes like a knife. Under the stimulation of alcohol, Li zekun was also hard tempered. He also learned from Wei Ge Meng to slap the table, pointing to the sunglasses and swearing, "Cao you Ma, I am Li zekun. What do you do with me in my hotel? I must kill you son of a bitch today After that, he picked up a bottle of beer and staggered to stand up to teach the sunglasses man a lesson. Sunglasses man not angry but smile: "boy, I hope you can be so arrogant later." After that, he rushed forward in two steps and held Li zekun''s wrist. Feeling the hot pain of his wrist, Li zekun immediately smashed his beer to the ground, and cried out: "brother Wei, help me!" Weige was about to start, but he was stopped by Liu Zijie, who was full of red wine. Liuzijie whispered: "whose staff are you? Where are you taking him? " The man in sunglasses glanced at the embarrassed rich childe and said haughtily, "we Wanye will ask him to know him in the past. I advise you not to interfere, or you will not even know how to die." Without waiting for Liu Zijie to speak, Fang Qing screamed and beat the sunglasses man with his LV bag, "son of a bitch, you dare to move my husband, I''ll kill you!" See Sunglasses man with a wave, Fang Qing will be thrown aside, the head is knocked on the wall, issued a scream. "Fine and fine!" Jiang Yufei looks pale with fear. Wei Ge and Dong Zichao see this, no longer hesitating, two people at the same time, aimed at the sunglasses man chest, a punch hard hit. I saw this Sunglasses man, a sweep of the legs, the two strong people were actually kicked to the ground by one of their feet. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Li zekun, who was awakened by the stimulation, grabs a bottle of beer in his left hand and smashes it on the man''s head while he is distracted by the sunglasses. "You..." The man with sunglasses dripping down his cheek with blood, fell to the ground with a bang and passed out. Li zekun and Jiang Yufei rushed to help Fang Qing up. The rest of the crowd also helped Wei Ge and Dong Zichao up. Liu Zijie, however, looked glumly at the man with dark glasses on the ground and said nothing. Fang Qing looked at the man with sunglasses on the ground and asked, "husband, can something happen?" Although the man was forced to break in to take people away, but Li zekun beat people all over the head with blood. Fang Qing, who had never seen such a bloody scene, could not help but be frightened.However, Li zekun waved his hand and said with indifference: "don''t worry, the hotel belongs to our family. I''m the boss here. Moreover, Liu Shao covers the new urban area, the son of the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou. Who dares not give face? If you throw tens of thousands of yuan, you will be able to deal with such a small matter. What are you afraid of? " Chapter 40 The well-to-do son of a wealthy family and the rest of the students from Jianghua also agreed for a while. Their families were more or less powerful. Although they were not comparable to Liu Zijie, they were really rampant in the new urban area. Everyone also comforted Fang Qing. Jiang Yufei some worried way: "otherwise today to come here, we drink almost, more than one thing is better than less, or go back." As soon as Jiang Yufei said this, Liu Zijie''s face changed. He had planned to take advantage of today''s opportunity to get Jiang Yufei drunk and get into bed. If he left like this, his carefully planned plan would not be all in vain. Liu Zijie immediately said: "Yufei, don''t worry, no matter who Jiangzhou is, he will give my father a face. Today, I''ll block Xiaokun''s case. I don''t believe it. I dare to have someone in front of me. Yufei, I''ve prepared a birthday cake for you, which will be served later. Let''s have some wine first and cut the cake later. " Seeing Liu Zijie come forward to take over this matter, everyone was relieved. Fang Qing also changed his face in an instant. His face was full of joy and said: "yes, Feifei, Liu Shao and Xiao Kun have great abilities. We can walk across Jiangzhou without any problem. Besides, uncle Jiang is the director of the Health Bureau. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Come on and drink. I haven''t had a drink yet." This group of rich second generation is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. With Liu Zijie''s support, they are even more lawless. If alcohol and beauties are really the magic tools to stimulate hormones, what''s more, what''s more, Jiang Yufei can''t help but shake his head. Even more unintentionally glanced at Meng ran, it was found that among the emperors, the most leisurely was Meng ran, who was drinking wine alone, which was very comfortable. Meng Ran has already remembered that Li zekun offended a big man and his legs were broken by his life. It seems that Jiang Yufei and Liu Zijie were also implicated. They were forbidden by their parents. For a long time, they did not appear at school. At that time, Meng ran asked Jiang Yufei, but Jiang Yufei refused to say anything. Now I think he must have nothing to do with the sunglasses man Yes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the third floor of Shenghui Hotel, the only second imperial room in this five-star hotel. Li Dongjun, the owner of the hotel, and Xiao Li, the waiter, are kneeling on the ground and kowtow to the man holding a beautiful woman. The hotel owner, who is also a famous figure in Jiangzhou, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Wan, it''s me who failed to observe. It''s my fault that you let go of the child. He''s just a child. When you come to my hotel, I''ll give you a free bill. Please spare the child. I''ll be such a son!" At this time, in this imperial room, except for the voice of the five-star hotel owner asking for mercy, no one dared to say a word. They were all waiting for Li Dongjun''s "Wanye" to speak. this imperial decoration as like as two peas in the monk, and even a German man wearing a white lining, a man behind his leather sofa. He has a dozen of the big men behind him, the costumes are exactly like those of the sunglasses, and his bodyguard or little brother is wanted. The middle-aged man is very leisurely leaning on the leather sofa. In his arms is a snow-white strapless dress, two slender * * are wrapped in black crystal silk stockings. This woman is very young. She looks like Jiang Yufei''s age. Her facial features are extremely exquisite, and she is wearing heavy makeup. She is extremely charming. The middle-aged man kept stroking the girl''s high-grade silk stockings, which attracted the girl to chant. The girl''s deep disgust flashed away. If it was not for 10000 yuan, she would never come to accompany the legendary Jiangzhou boss, especially when she remembered Liu Zijie''s invitation. Jiang Yufei also held a birthday dinner here. If she was hit by them, how would she face Jianghua''s classmates in the future. But even so, this girl also absolutely dare not refuse, because she knows, this Wanye is that mysterious Jiangzhou first person, Wan Zhibin! There are four rich people in Jiangzhou, and the position of the last three is often adjusted. Only the richest man has not changed for more than ten years. Wan Zhibin, most of the bars and KTV in Jiangzhou are his industries, and even most of the water industry in changzijiang has his shares. It is said that his family was not clean in his early years, and he even disagreed with a director. Within a few days, the director left. It was said that Wan Zhibin had connections with senior officials in Jiangbei province. In recent years, Wan Zhibin has gradually washed away his money. He has started real estate and stocks. He has also set up a Tianzhi Co., Ltd. and has become the chairman of a listed company. After Wan Zhibin, two beautiful women in blue and white cheongsam are seen, massaging his shoulders with jade hands. On his side, however, stands a fierce bald man. It is Ge Hongtao who Meng Ran is looking for! However, at the moment, the notorious bully, in front of Wan Zhibin, is docile as a dog. Chapter 41 Ge Hongtao saw that Wan Zhibin turned a blind eye to Li Dongjun''s words, and his face was fierce. He picked up the bottle of Latu that was replaced by Li zekun and smashed it on Li Dongjun''s head with a bang. Li Dongjun was immediately smashed on the ground, fresh blood was all over his face, but at the moment, he quickly got up, continued to kowtow and beg for mercy: "Wanye, please spare the child." Wan Zhibin ate a mouthful of the grapes peeled by the beautiful girl and said casually: "boss Li, this son can be regenerated, but there is only one life. I invited Mr. Jiang to dinner today, which is to give you face, but your son changed my wine, which is not to give me face. You go to ask, in Jiangzhou, do not give me face, what is the end of the people? " Every time Wan Zhibin said a word, Li Dongjun hit his head again. At the moment, the precious carpet was covered with blood. Seeing that the person he sent didn''t return for a long time, Ge Hongtao said with some worry: "Mr. Wan, it''s been ten minutes. Xiao Zhang hasn''t taken the boy with him. I think it''s probably something wrong. Why don''t I go there." Wan Zhibin heard the words, but his face was surprised with a touch of surprise, "Oh? If anyone dares to touch me, I''ll see who ate the gall of the bear heart leopard. " Wan Zhibin got up with his arm around the beautiful girl, and said to the fat headed man with two beautiful women in his arms: "Mr. Jiang, play first. I''ll go and solve private affairs. Business matters will be discussed slowly when I come back." After that, he put his arms around the girl and walked towards the second floor. "Happy Birthday to you..." Liu Zijie puts on his birthday cap for Jiang Yufei and leads the crowd to sing birthday songs. On the delicious cake, the six characters of "Jiang Yufei I love you" are carved with golden cream. The music is graceful and the candle light is warm. At this moment, Jiang Yufei seems to have water mist in his eyes. He covers his mouth and nose, and looks at Liu Zijie affectionately. He seems to be completely moved. Compared with this scene, Meng ran, who is still sitting on the table, and the man with sunglasses lying in a pool of blood, is really miserable. Meng Ran is obviously isolated by the public. However, Fang Qing did not miss any opportunity to insult Meng ran, and said in a strange way: "I said that Meng Da talent, are you here to celebrate Feifei''s birthday? You''re not just here for a meal, are you? " Li zekun even pretended to have a big way: "fine or fine. You think all men are as atmospheric as your husband. Let''s take pity on him. At least his classmates are not?" The young couple''s singing and singing made everyone laugh. Liu Zijie, who was dressed in a stiff suit, also laughed. His eyes did not hide Meng Ran''s disdain. Obviously, he felt that Meng ran was a counsellor. He knew that he had bought a murder bag, but he just dared to throw a glass of wine at him. He didn''t even have the courage to speak out. At the moment, Liu Zijie even felt a little annoyed at why he had bought such a package. In his opinion, Jiang Yufei is easy to get. At this moment, Meng Mengding is no longer disgusted with yuzijiang, and even in her eyes, he is disappointed. This scene of nature can not escape Meng Ran''s eyes, Meng ran just shook his head, not a bit of waves. For this river Yufei, Meng ran at most will look at her mother''s face, help one or two, but absolutely will not be more. As for her and Liu Zijie together, Meng ran originally wanted to persuade. But today, what Jiang Yufei has done has made Meng ran lose his last trace of patience. "Feifei, please make a wish. After making a wish, blow out all the candles in one breath. Be sure to blow out all the candles, or your wish will not work." Fang Qing said with flying eyebrows. Jiang Yufei nodded heavily, closed his eyes and made a wish. And at this time, Meng ran already heard the footstep sound of corridor, light voice way: "come." At the moment when Jiang Yufei opened his eyes, the door of the emperor was kicked open. The strong wind blew out all the candles. Fang Qing was about to scold who was so short-sighted, but saw the bloody Li Dongjun and screamed instantly. Li zekun, who was later aware of this scene, rushed forward as if he had lost his heart and said, "Dad! Dad, what''s wrong with you! Who the hell did this? I cut him off Before they could react, they could only hear the sound of "pa". The bloody Li Dongjun slapped his son in the face. Li zekun was immediately pulled to the ground. He didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. However, he looked at his father and roared, "are you crazy?" Da Da Ba Da. With a burst of crisp sound of shoes coming in, Wan Zhibin, who is holding a beautiful woman, follows Ge Hongtao and two younger brothers in sunglasses, and slowly enters the room. "Guan Yutong?" "Boss Ge?" "Liu Shao?" With a few exclamations, in addition to Meng ran, everyone recognized the beautiful woman in Wan Zhibin''s arms, one of the three school flowers of Jianghua private high school! Chapter 42 "Yu Tong, don''t you have a dinner party to attend? Why are you here? " The relationship between Jiang Yufei and Guan Yutong is fairly good. At the moment, she is held in his arms by a middle-aged man, and he immediately asks. People look at Guan Yutong''s eyes, are with a bit of doubt, is thinking about the identity of this middle-aged man. As for Liu Zijie and Ge Hongtao, they are old acquaintances, and they are somewhat surprised to see each other. Fang Qing, who supported Li zekun who was pulled to the ground by Li Dongjun, roared: "why do you still care about that bitch? She must have been taken care of. Shameless! Come and see Xiao Kun and Uncle Li first. " Are you covered and raised? Although people more or less some guess, but now hear Fang Qing so no scruples to say, people look at Guan Yutong''s eyes, full of disdain. Guan Yutong, who is held in his arms by Wan Zhibin, has already thought that he can''t escape when he hears Li zekun''s exchange of red wine before he comes here. At the moment, he is exposed in person, his face is as gray as death, and his delicate body is constantly trembling. When Wan Zhibin saw this scene, his face sank. Before Wan Zhibin could speak, Ge Hongtao, who had already understood himself, rushed to Fang Qing. What''s more, Ge Hongtao grabbed Fang Qing''s long hair and scolded: "cheap thing, do you want to die?" Fang Qing, who has been grabbed by her hair, is like a shrew, scolding and beating Ge Hongtao. "Fine and fine!" Jiang Yufei and Li zekun are both shocked. They have no time to dissuade them. They see Ge Hongtao holding down Fang Qing''s head, aiming at the birthday cake and pressing it in at once. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Li zekun, whose eyes were about to crack, broke free of Li Dongjun''s obstruction and rushed madly to ge Hongtao. Ge Hongtao is still struggling in the cake. Fang Qing, who makes a "Wuwu" sound, doesn''t even look at Li zekun. Seeing that Li zekun''s fist was about to hit Ge Hongtao, the two men in suits behind Wan Zhibin rushed out, one left and one right, clasping Li zekun''s two shoulders. "Asshole, let me go!" Li zekun, who felt his arms pressed by people, roared wildly. However, the two men stepped out at the same time and kicked on Li zekun''s knee. Li zekun uttered a scream and immediately knelt down in front of Wan Zhibin. "Xiao Kun!" From Wan Zhibin a few people came in, even less than a minute now, this sudden change, so that these rich second generation of eyes. Especially to see Ge Hongtao and the two men in suit, Dong Zichao, the basketball captain, was shivering. Meng ran, who turned a blind eye to this, poured a glass of wine and tasted it leisurely. Liu Zijie didn''t expect this change, especially when he saw that GE Hongtao dared to beat people in front of him. He immediately yelled, "Ge Hongtao, what are you doing?" Liu Zijie is the son of the four tycoons after all. Compared with the second generation of the small rich who are shaking with fear, Liu Zijie is quite different. When they saw Liu Zijie''s appearance, their fear was finally calmed down. Jiang Yufei angrily exclaimed, "what are you doing? Do you hurt people in broad daylight? Is there any law and discipline in your eyes?" The second generation of rich people are questioning. Seeing the angry appearance of the crowd, Li Dongjun cried out in his heart, "don''t say it! Don''t talk about it People also don''t understand what is going on. They all look at Li Dongjun in doubt. But Ge Hongtao said in a cold voice: "Liu Shao, there''s no business for you here. You''d better not get involved. If you know something, get out of here." Liu Zijie''s face is as gloomy as water. Ge Hongtao is the underground boss of the new urban area, and he has a good relationship with Liu Zijie. However, Liu Zijie didn''t expect Ge Hongtao to give himself any face. "Ge Hongtao, what do you mean? He''s my friend. If you have a grudge against him, I''ll have Liu zijiebao! You can count with me When Jiang Yufei saw Liu Zijie''s heroic appearance, he was greatly impressed by him. Women are such perceptual animals. They are easy to be moved when they are in danger. Jiang Yufei glanced at Meng ran intentionally or unintentionally, but found that he was still the same, and his disgust for Meng ran doubled. Without waiting for GE Hongtao to reply, Wan Zhibin looked at Liu Zijie with great interest and said, "Liu Zhongtian''s son? I thought this old thing had some kind of waste. It looks better than the waste. " Since Wan Zhibin came in, Liu Zijie''s eyes have never left him, because he always feels that this person has been familiar. But at the moment, when hearing Wan Zhibin slander his father, Liuzi jiedun angrily rebukes: "who are you? You can call my father''s name, too? " When Li Dongjun and Ge Hongtao saw this scene, they all exclaimed that young people are young people. If people dare to call your father like this, it can only show that he is higher than your father! Wan Zhibin is not angry but laughs: "boy, if your father hears that I can call his name, it is estimated that he will wake up laughing when he makes your mother in bed." Chapter 43 Wan Zhibin''s dirty words immediately aroused the laughter of Ge Hongtao and his two younger brothers. Liu Zijie was about to get angry, but Li Dongjun stopped him. "Zijie, this is the first person in Jiangzhou, Wanye! You should apologize to him. Your father doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous when he meets Wanye "Wan Zhibin..." Liu Zijie murmured: "you are the first person in Jiangzhou. Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou who has been in the League for more than ten years!" Finally, he realized why Liu Zijie, who was familiar with him, staggered and fell to the ground. His face was suddenly pale and had no blood color. Only because he remembered, Liu Zhongtian warned him the most one sentence: in Jiangzhou, who you have offended, I can settle for you, but you must not provoke Wan Zhibin! When GE Hongtao saw Liu Zijie, who had just been so powerful, he sneered: "young master Liu, do you know you are afraid?" They didn''t expect to meet the legendary Jiangzhou first man. They all dare not breathe. Although these people are the second generation of rich people, they are hardly even ants compared with Wan Zhibin. Only Jiang Yufei, a flash of disappointment flashed on her face, just because Liu Zijie was so brave, but now she collapsed in fear. Jiang Yufei''s good feeling for her just disappeared in an instant. I don''t know why, Jiang Yufei secretly glanced at Meng ran. Compared with other people''s fear, this Meng ran still looks like a light hearted man, as if the first person in Jiangzhou couldn''t get into his eyes. No, he must not know how terrible Wan Zhibin''s ability is! If he knew, he must be more afraid than Zijie at the moment! Jiang Yufei can only comfort herself in this way. There was a dead silence in the whole emperor. Only Fang Qing, whose head was pressed in the cake, kept on crying out. If you don''t stop me, Jiang Yufei, who is a good friend of mine, will be choked to death. She gritted her teeth and said, "the richest man, I don''t know where we''ve offended you. I hope you can release my friend first, and it will cause human life." Meng ran didn''t expect that Jiang Yufei still had the courage to speak for Fang Qing, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. Wan Zhibin is even more color squinting at Jiang Yufei''s chest that piece of snow-white, play flavor: "since the little beauty spoke, then I will give you a face." He said to ge Hongtao, "let her go." Fang Qing, who felt that her head was loosened, suddenly lifted her head from the cake. She was crazy and took off the cream on her face and gasped for breath. Ge Hongtao, who was splashed with cream on Fang Qing''s face, immediately got angry and raised his hand to give Fang Qing a slap, "bitch!" Fang Qing screamed and fell to the ground. Li zekun, whose legs were numb on his knees, roared: "if you have something to do with me, don''t move my girlfriend!" When GE Hongtao heard the speech, he looked at him playfully, and directly slapped Li zekun''s face. Half of Li zekun''s cheek immediately became red and swollen. "Son of a bitch, care about yourself first! It''s still a question whether you can save your own life. You have time to care about this bitch Ge Hongtao sneered. Jiang Yufei holds up Fang Qing and wipes the cream from her face with her hand. Fang Qing can''t hold on any longer, and she wails with Jiang Yufei. "Where on earth have we offended you? Are you going to do this to us?" Li zekun asked. This couple, no more arrogant appearance before now, is really ridiculous. Ge Hongtao sneered: "Stinky boy, you exchanged Latu for our master Wanye''s Raffi, and thought we couldn''t see it, did you?" "Ah?" As soon as GE Hongtao said this, people finally came to realize that Li zekun''s bottle of Lafite was actually bought in this way? And it''s for WAN Zhibin? This time, everyone was pale. Unexpectedly, they drank the wine of the first person in Jiangzhou. It was like beating Wan Zhibin''s face! Wan Zhibin said with a smile: "boy, your father spent 300000 yuan, crying and crying to ask Ge Hongtao to arrange me to entertain customers in your hotel. This Lafite is also a gift from your father. If it wasn''t for the limited version of Lafite, do you think I would come to your broken Hotel?" "You have made me lose face in front of clients. Who do you think I''m looking for? This Jiangzhou, who dares to let me wanzhibin lose face? " Wan Zhibin pushed Guan Yutong out of his arms. Because he was wearing a 10 cm high heel, Guan Yutong, who lost his center of gravity, suddenly fell to the ground and gave a scream. Looking at Wan Zhibin''s back, he was full of resentment. Ba Da Ba Da Wan Zhibin''s shining shoes step by step. Li zekun, full of fear in his eyes, kept twisting his body, but he could not get rid of the shackles of the two men. "I beg you to let me go. I beg you." Li zekun, who has collapsed, pleads for mercy. Seeing that Wan Zhibin was about to come to Li zekun, Li Dongjun rushed over, knelt down on the ground, and kowtowed to Wan Zhibin. "Master Wan, the child knows that he is wrong. Please spare his life. I am willing to give you all Sheng Hui''s property, just let my son go." Chapter 44 Looking at Li Dongjun, Wan Zhibin''s eyes were full of disgust. He even kicked Li Dongjun to the ground and trampled on his chest: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Your son makes me lose face, so he must pay the price!" He stomped his feet on Li Dongjun''s chest, and he was black in front of his eyes and passed out completely. Wan Zhibin no longer looked at him, but walked towards Li zekun step by step. At the moment, in Li zekun''s eyes, Wan Zhibin has become a devil, crying and shouting: "rich man, grandfather Wan, please let me go, I don''t want to die. I will give you Shenghui hotel! As long as you let me go, you can do anything you want me to do! " Seeing that Wan Zhibin didn''t speak, he just sneered. Li zekun turned his head and cried to Liu Zijie: "Liu Shao, help me! Liu Shao, help me! I don''t want to die! " At the moment, Liu Zijie has become Li zekun''s last straw. However, standing on the side shivering Liu Zijie, but also dare not say a word, no more before a little arrogant appearance. Wan Zhibin picked up half of the bottle of red wine Lafite on the table and said: "little brother, don''t you like to drink, come and drink enough!" After that, the bottle in his hand smashed on Li zekun''s head. Glass dregs and wine splashed, and Li zekun''s head was filled with blood, and his body was covered with blood in an instant. The two brothers finally let go of their hands, and Li zekun fell into a pool of blood mingled with red wine, and his body kept twitching. The father and son are really miserable. Wan Zhibin slowly glanced at the crowd, pointing to the man who had been knocked unconscious by Li zekun, he asked, "who fought?" All of them bowed their heads, and no one dared to answer. Wan Zhibin was not angry, but laughed, and said: "I''ll ask again for the last time, who''s fighting? If you don''t tell me, none of you will leave today! " As soon as Wan Zhibin''s words fell, the greasy faced rich second generation quickly pointed to Li zekun and said in a trembling voice: "it was he who beat him! That''s him! It has nothing to do with us! " Wan Zhibin said three times. He stepped on Li zekun''s back. His shiny leather shoes kept kicking and kicking Li zekun. He even yelled: "you son of a bitch, you dare to beat all my people. I''ve abandoned you today!" The sound of Wan Zhibin kicking and Li zekun''s howling resounded through the whole emperor. "Feifei, please ask Liu Shao for help. Liu Shao loves you so much, he will listen to you. If you ask him to save Xiao Kun, you will make a lot of trouble!" On her hair and face, Fang Qing is still covered with cream, and she shakes Jiang Yufei in general. Jiang Yufei sighed and said to Liu Zijie, "Zijie, please save Xiao Kun. As long as you can save him, I promise to be with you." Wan Zhibin and Ge Hongtao looked at the scene with great interest. At the moment, all people''s eyes are on Liu Zijie, want to see what he will do. It is Meng ran, all eyebrows a pick, wine cup stopped in mid air. "If I don''t open my mouth, they will hate me all my life. If I spread it out, I will never be able to get a foothold in Jiangzhou. If I ask him, he will give him face. " Determined, Liu Zijie bowed with a flattering smile on his face: "Wanye, can you spare them this time in my father''s face, I''m very grateful." Seeing Liu Zijie really open his mouth, everyone is a pine, that is, Jiang Yufei, and his good impression on Liu Zijie is also somewhat recovered. Li zekun looks at Liu Zijie with gratitude on his face. However, after waiting for half a day, Wan Zhibin did not answer himself. Liu Zijie, who was full of doubts, raised his head slightly and tried to say, "Mr. Wan, what do you think?" However, Wan Zhibin came forward slowly, patted Liu Zijie''s cheek with his palm and sarcastically said, "I''ll give Liu Zhongtian a face?" Liu Zijie resisted his fear and nodded with a smile. Wan Zhibin turned his face in an instant, slapped Liu Zijie''s face and roared, "what''s Liu Zhongtian? I give him face, dare he want it? Go and ask him, dare he ask for it? " At this moment, the emperor was silent. Liu Zijie covered his red and swollen cheek. His eyes were filled with anger and resentment, but his face was still flattering. All of them did not expect that it would be this accident. Seeing Liu Zijie''s appearance was not good, which made people''s heart despair. Jiang Yufei looks at Liu Zijie''s red and swollen cheek and flattery like a dog flattering his master. Jiang Yufei''s look is extremely complicated. What''s more, he said: why didn''t he dare to resist? Didn''t he want any dignity? After teasing enough of these people, Wan Zhibin waved his hand, and looked at Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing with a smile and said, "the two women will stay, others will roll away." A listen to let go, a number of rich second generation are a burst of ecstasy, no longer care about the feelings of brothers, one by one run faster than the rabbit. Liu Zijie covers his swollen face and looks at Jiang Yufei who is holding Fang Qing in his arms. Although he resents Wan Zhibin, he even resents Li zekun. In Liu Zijie''s opinion, if Li zekun hadn''t provoked Wan Zhibin, he would have made Jiang Yufei go to bed tonight.And now, all this has been disrupted, not to say, he is still so humiliated. Chapter 45 Liu Zijie has long been aware of Wan Zhibin''s lust for Jiang Yufei. His heart is filled with emotion that this lady of a family can''t escape the fate of being ruined by Wan Zhibin tonight. "What do you leave us for?" Jiang Yufei also felt Wan Zhibin''s bad intentions, and said with some fear. Wan Zhibin licked his tongue and said, "little girl, what''s your name? Come to accompany my brother tonight." Without waiting for Jiang Yufei to reply, Guan Yutong came to Wan Zhibin. His voice was full of temptation and said: "her name is Jiang Yufei. She is the flower of Jianghua high school, and the goddess of countless people. I also know that she is still a place! But her father is the director of Jiangzhou Municipal Health Bureau. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. " As soon as Wan Zhibin heard that he was a school flower, he was even a virgin. Immediately, his lust rose and he said coldly, "is Jiang Zhiyuan? He''ll be my son-in-law In Wan Zhibin''s eyes, the light of immorality is more prosperous. He doesn''t mind having a good time with Jiang Yufei between the emperors. Jiang Yufei was completely flustered and cried to Liu Zijie: "Zijie, help me! Zijie, he''s going to rape me However, Liu Zijie''s reaction made Jiang Yufei despair. Liu Zijie went to the door without looking back! Fang Qing, whose eyes were swollen with tears, saw this scene and said with resentment: "men don''t have a good thing!" Wan Zhibin laughed and approached Jiang Yufei step by step. With a creak, the door was opened, and Liu Zijie was about to push the door out and escape from this horrible place. Leisurely sitting on the chair, Meng ran suddenly said: "young master Liu, don''t hurry to go. You still owe me something." Meng ran said this very casually, the voice is not big, as if to say hello to a stranger. But even so, Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing are both looking at Meng ran in an incredible way, just like watching a madman. Fang Qing murmured: "this idiot, does he want to die?" Liu Zijie''s body suddenly froze. He stopped in the air and did not dare to step down again. More is the heart roar way: Meng ran you this bastard! Don''t pull me together if you want to die! Wan Zhibin, who had long noticed this young man in white casual clothes, also showed a touch of surprise on his face, "good boy, quite calm." Without waiting for WAN Zhibin to speak, Ge Hongtao picked up a bottle of wine and walked towards Meng ran step by step with his face full of cruelty. He even said sarcastically: "boy, is it really better? You''re not afraid to die, are you? " Because Meng Ran is leaning to ge Hongtao. Ge Hongtao doesn''t see the smile on Meng Ran''s face. He just sees Meng ran pour himself a glass of wine, just like nobody else. He wants to drink in front of himself! Ge Hongtao, who had already come to Meng Ran''s side, was completely infuriated by Meng Ran''s appearance and roared, "you''re going to die for me!" Seeing Ge Hongtao''s bottle smashed at Meng Ran''s head with his own eyes, he let out a scream. He even covered his mouth to prevent himself from shouting. Only heard the sound of the crash, constantly sounded. All of them were staring at the scene in front of them: the young man in white pushed Ge Hongtao down with one hand, and Ge Hongtao''s bright head immediately smashed through the dining table. With the crackling sound, Ge Hongtao''s body was covered with food, soup and broken dishes. Looking again, the young man in white still sat on the chair, stepped on the elder brother Ge, held the wine cup in his hand, raised his head slightly, and drank the glass of wine. And this young man''s white face, is still that pair of light cloud appearance, as if crushed to death an ant. Jiang Yufei stupidly looks at this picture, she did not realize, oneself this life can not forget this picture. "Good boy, it turns out that he is a practitioner. No wonder he dares to be so rude." Although Meng Ran''s move was amazing, it was still hard to get into Wan Zhibin''s eyes. Today, he brought 13 bodyguards. In addition to being knocked out by Li zekun, there were 12 others. All of them graduated from the martial arts school, and they are also known as the "Thirteen Taibao". They are Wan Zhibin''s most trusted confidants and the guarantee of his safety. As soon as Wan Zhibin pressed his mobile phone, less than five seconds later, all the remaining ten people rushed into the imperial room. Twelve strong men in suits and sunglasses surrounded the drinking Meng ran, who would tear Meng ran into pieces at the command of Wan Zhibin. However, Meng Ran''s glass stopped in mid air, stretched out his index finger, and shook Wan Zhibin, who was staring at him. You can''t. Meng ran was so reckless provocation of Wan Zhibin, his face is also a burst of blue, angry drink: "on At this moment, twelve people move together. All of them are masters of foreign boxing. When they join hands, they are all tired of coping with the internal skills of Dabiao. However, Meng ran just shook his head, eyelids did not lift, eyes only that cup of wine. Jiang Yufei seems to have determined that Meng ran will be killed by more than a dozen people. She actually covers Fang Qing''s eyes with one hand and her own eyes with the other. She dares not see the horrible scene with blood blurred.At this time, Ge Hongtao at Meng Ran''s feet roared: "little bastard, I have to cramp you today Chapter 46 Meng ran made a slight effort at his feet, and Ge Hongtao immediately uttered a scream and passed out completely. Hearing this shrill cry, Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing are more afraid. They cover their eyes and dare not breathe. The fists around the ears are howling, and the fists are like raindrops! Meng ran moved, as if with a shadow, wandering through the crowd. In less than five seconds, the famous "Thirteen Taibao" all lay on the ground, groaning and wailing. Although Meng ran didn''t even use a cent of his strength, he was already a clean and spotless body, and his physical strength was terrible. His ribs were broken or his hands and feet were broken. Compared with Ge Hongtao, Meng ran was miserable and even had problems climbing up. "Did he win?" Since she entered the room, Guan Yutong has been paying close attention to Meng ran, because she thinks that the student is too calm, as if everything is firmly in her hands, too calm. Even the big bosses and directors she had met had never been so indifferent. At the moment, she saw with her own eyes that Meng ran was against ten, and she didn''t waste her strength at all. This is only the picture that appears in TV series! But now, the students in the same school as themselves have really done it? Meng Ran''s affair with Jiang Yufei has naturally been heard by Guan Xuehua. Before, she didn''t believe that Jiang Yufei would like Meng ran. Now it seems that Meng Ran is a real person without showing his face. At this moment, Guan Yutong is a little jealous of Jiang Yufei Wan Zhibin a pair of eyes staring at Meng ran, his face blue and purple, and heard Guan Yutong''s words, is angry, "bitch, you want him to win, right?" said, Wan Zhibin actually raised his hands and aimed at Guan Yu Tong''s face with thick foundation. Guan Yutong, who is well aware of Wanye''s cruel methods, dare not avoid it, because she knows that once she dodges, Wan Zhibin will be even more infuriated. The consequences are a hundred times more serious than this slap! Guan Yutong raised his head as if to die generously. However, Guan Yutong only felt a gust of strong wind, and the expected slap had not yet been blown down. "I hate men beating women." Hearing Meng Ran''s words, Guan Yutong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. A certain place in the woman''s heart seemed to be touched. I saw a young man in white with one hand behind him and one hand holding Wan Zhibin''s wrist. The boy was tall and straight, straight as a sword. Guan Yutong looked at the young man''s white and resolute side face, but he was crazy. "Meng ran? Did he really win? " Hearing Meng Ran''s words, Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing almost opened their eyes at the same time. What we can see is a group of thugs lying on the ground, who are facing each other coldly with Wan Zhibin. Jiang Yufei looks at Guan Yutong who is protected by Meng ran behind her. She feels a trace of jealousy in her heart. "Feifei, is he still Meng ran How can he fight so well? How do I feel like acting in a TV series? " All over the body covered with cream, dirty Fang Qing, but the red lips big, face incredible looking at Meng ran. She remembered her mockery of Meng ran, and her heart was filled with fear and regret, especially when she saw Li zekun who was unconscious on the ground. "Why isn''t my boyfriend such a hero? Why is my boyfriend a bully? " At this moment, Fang Qing regretted having been with Li zekun At this time, however, Liu Zijie was the most frightened. He finally understood why Ge Hongtao failed to assassinate Meng ran! I didn''t expect that Meng ran could fight so well. But Liu Zijie still has some doubts in his heart. Meng Ran has always been a sick boy. He doesn''t even take physical education. How can he suddenly become so capable of playing? But no matter what, Liu Zijie''s heart has begun to fear Meng ran "Hum!" Meng ran pinched wrist pain Wan Zhibin, after all, is a big man, even if the situation is not good for him, but also quickly calm down, strong hold back the pain, a cold hum, Meng Ran''s hand. Meng ran smile, way: "you let them go first, you are willing to play, I am here to accompany you to play." Wan Zhibin didn''t expect that he would be beaten to the ground by a student for more than a million years. He only felt that Meng Ran''s fist seemed to hit him in the face, burning pain. At this moment, Wan Zhibin''s intention to kill Meng Ran is unprecedented. But said quietly: "you go." Fang Qing heard that Wan Zhibin really wanted to let himself go. He was overjoyed and grabbed Jiang Yufei to leave. "Feifei, did you hear that? Let''s go. " Jiang Yufei nodded, but she turned back step by step. She looked at the young man in white who was confronting the first person in Jiangzhou. But she found that Meng ran had never seen her from the beginning to the end, but her heart was more and more irritable. At the moment, she really wanted to question Meng ran: why? You''d rather start for such a babe, but you don''t want to look at me?In particular, when Jiang Yufei saw Liu Zijie at the door, he had no good feeling for Liu Zijie, and all he had left was disgust. Chapter 47 Catch the snow and send me home Jiang Yufei pushed away Liu Zijie''s big hand. He didn''t even look at him. He said faintly, "no, Qingqing will send me home." After all, she left. Liu Zijie is frozen in place, and his anger seems to erupt at any time: bitch! You take my diamond ring and still pretend to be noble with me. One day I will get you into bed! Liu Zijie was about to turn around and leave, but Meng Ran''s voice came again: "young master Liu, do you forget that you still owe me something?" "Damn it! This bastard really wants to deal with me! " Liu Zijie wanted to tear Meng ran, but he had to turn his head and stand on one side. Seeing all the irrelevant people have left, Wan Zhibin said: "young man, you are really good at fighting, but now it is a civilized society. If you can fight again, you can''t fight against bullets. I''ve been in Jiangzhou for so many years, and I''ve seen a lot of people who can beat me. But what''s the use? I don''t want to shoot you down with one shot. I advise you... " "Shut up!" Meng ran rebuked coldly, and his cold expression on his face made this Jiangzhou big man shudder and didn''t dare to say a word more. "You go, too. It''s not easy for women. Why bother to practice yourself." Meng ran gently turned around, and in the moment of passing, a sigh passed into Guan Yutong''s ears. Guan Yutong looks at Meng Ran''s back, covers his mouth, and rushes out of the imperial palace like crazy Meng Ran is facing Ge Hongtao who is lying on the ground and treads hard. Ge Hongtao wakes up with a scream. When he wakes up, Ge Hongtao only feels the pain in his whole body, but he sees Meng Ran''s indifferent expression, and his anger breaks out in an instant. He struggles to get up from the ground and rushes towards Meng ran. Meng ran did not know when there were pieces of broken glass in his hand. He bent his finger and shot it. The broken glass was like a bullet. The "whew" sound cut Ge Hongtao''s tendon directly! Ge Hongtao immediately uttered a scream and knelt on one knee. Meng ran bends his fingers again, and Ge Hongtao''s other foot tendon is also cut off by the glass. Ge Hongtao hit his knees heavily on the ground. He was so painful that he was already sweating. Liu Zijie and WAN Zhibin are on pins and needles after Meng Ran''s magical method. It is just like the finger flick skill in the movie. They are afraid that Meng ran will use this method to deal with themselves, and they are very silent. "Little bastard! Kill me if you can Ge Hongtao roared. Meng ran sneered: "a Biao and Wei Laosan, should not have told you, I want to settle accounts with you?" As soon as Meng ran said this, Ge Hongtao''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were wide open. He was afraid to say, "are you the student of Jianghua?" Meng ran nodded and the glass flew out again. This time, he saw half of his tongue and fell to the ground! After his tongue was cut off, Ge Hongtao could not make a sound any more, and his mouth was immediately filled with blood. "Liu Zijie bought me to kill me. You sent a Biao and Wei Laosan to harm me. This is one of them. When beirao county was forcibly demolished, your big Biao bullied the good and even broke my good friend''s father''s ribs. This is the second. Third, it''s the third one to show malice at a banquet. I can''t take your life for these three crimes!" After saying that, Meng Ran''s body suddenly moved, and the sound of "crack" was heard in an instant among the emperors. In Liu Zijie''s frightened eyes, Meng ran actually breaks the bones of Ge Hongtao. Ge Hongtao, like mud, keeps twitching on the ground. Meng ran, who was not even aware of it, put a magic power into Ge Hongtao''s body, which was enough to torture him to death in the future. "His gratitude and resentment are clear. It''s your turn now, young master Liu." Meng ran gently turns around and smiles at Liu Zijie. And this smile, in Liu Zijie''s eyes, is no different from the devil''s smile! Liu Zijie said goodbye and couldn''t hold on. He knelt down in front of Meng ran and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy. Compared with Li Dongjun before him, Liu Zijie was better than Li Dongjun. "Meng ran, can you spare me? I''ll give you whatever you want! You like Jiang Yufei, right? I won''t argue with you any more. I''ll get her to your bed tomorrow. I only ask you not to cut my tongue, I beg you Meng ran looked at the son of a billionaire who kept kowtowing in front of him, but slowly shook his head. Chapter 48 At the gate of Shenghui Hotel, it was nearly 10 o''clock in the evening. The dim street lights were shining on two young girls full of cream, as if they were mocking all this. Dudu. Fang Qing started the Audi and asked Jiang Yufei to get on the bus. Jiang Yufei looked up at the brightly lit imperial room on the second floor. After hesitating for a long time, she said to Fang Qing, "sunny, you go back first." Fang Qing had an incredible expression on her face, "Feifei, let''s go. If Wan Zhibin changes his mind and catches us back, then we are not miserable?" Fang Qing thought for a second and was shocked: "you should not be waiting for Liu Zijie, are you?" Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how to answer this question, because her heart is full of white clothes at the moment. Seeing Jiang Yufei''s appearance, Fang Qing helplessly said: "forget it, I''ll accompany you to wait." At the same time, in the imperial room on the second floor of Shenghui Hotel, Liu Zijie saw Meng Ran''s head shaking, and the whole person roared like crazy: "Meng ran, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you''ll go to jail! " Seeing that Meng ran did not speak, Liu Zijie continued: "as long as you don''t kill me, I will give you whatever you want! Money! My family has money. I can make you rich. Please don''t kill me "Money? How much money do you have? " Meng Ran''s cold but not Ding''s way. Liu Zijie and WAN Zhibin stayed on the spot at the same time. It turned out that he only wanted money As early as possible, Wan Zhibin is extremely sympathetic to ge Hongtao. If Ge Hongtao had been like this earlier, he would not have become a mudflat. "How much is it?" Meng Ran''s words completely embarrassed Liu Zijie. He spent more than 100000 pocket money a month on Jiang Yufei''s birthday. Now he has no money. Liu Zijie''s expression, Meng ran, looked in his eyes and said with a sneer: "you don''t have money to say a fart." After that, with a flick of his fingers, Liu Zijie immediately left a long bloodstain on his face, which was completely disfigured. "I have, I have! I can give you my BMW I8! " "How much is it worth?" asked Meng ran Liu Zijie saw Meng ran like this, and immediately knew there was hope: "this is the new car I just bought, more than 2 million." Meng ran shook his head, meaningful way: "you this life 5 million value?" Liu Zijie understood Meng Ran''s meaning and gritted his teeth and said: "worth it! In ten days, I will make up another three million for you Meng ran seemed to pat Liu Zijie''s shoulder casually, "then you go." Liu Zijie was overjoyed and kowtowed to Meng ran again and again. He handed the key to Meng ran respectfully and left the imperial room quickly. Liu Zijie almost went downstairs in a series of steps. In his heart, he was even more sarcastic: "what can you do with martial arts? It''s not a poor girl. I''m playing around. Three million yuan. You''re going to hell!" Liu Zijie didn''t know that Meng ran had never intended to let him go. For Meng ran, there are thousands of ways to kill Liu Zijie, but Meng ran chose the most covert and most torturous one. The stroke on the shoulder just now seems casual. In fact, like a Biao and Ge Hongtao, Meng ran penetrates into Liu Zijie''s body with a true yuan mana. Liu Zijie, after all, is the son of the four richest men. If he is forced to kill him, he is bound to be investigated by his father. Meng Ran is not in the mood to waste time with these people. Therefore, this magic power will first hibernate in Liu Zijie''s body, just as Meng ran holds Liu Zijie''s life in his hand. It''s just an idea to kill Liu Zijie. Liu Zijie, who runs out of the hotel all the way, sees Jiang Yufei at the door. He thinks Jiang Yufei is waiting for himself. He suddenly feels that God is very kind to him. He says to Jiang Yufei, "Yufei, it''s OK. I''ll take you home." Liu Zijie regretted his words as soon as he said this. He gave Meng ran all the car keys and gave him a fart. Don''t worry. You can come back safely Jiang Yufei shook his head, and their smiles suddenly froze on their faces. Fang Qing, with a ghost expression, said, "you are not waiting for Meng ran, are you?"? You don''t really like that poor girl, do you? Meng ran can fight, but he can''t eat. In this society, except for money, everything else is bullshit. Feifei, you can''t see Meng Ran''s powerful appearance, and his brain is hot. " Fang Qing''s best friend is really competent. She keeps persuading Jiang Yufei. On the contrary, it was Liu Zijie''s turn to be embarrassed. He didn''t want to go. Of course, he didn''t believe that a proud rich woman like Jiang Yufei would take a fancy to Meng ran. After all, he could fight, but he couldn''t eat. Seeing that Jiang Yufei was still determined to wait, Fang Qing had to sigh. Liu Zijie took the opportunity to say, "Qingqing, why don''t you send me home first? I lost my car key." Fang Qing coldly glanced at liuzijie''s eyes. He had already despised Liu Zijie''s actions just now. He said casually, "wait for me in the car. I can''t leave Feifei behind." When Liu Zijie saw Fang Qing''s arrogant appearance, he was infuriated. However, he could not easily get into trouble. He had to wait on the bus, but he said in his heart: bitch, behave in front of Laozi, right? I''ll find someone to take care of you adulterers and adulterers this time!Obviously, Li zekun is to blame for Liu Zijie''s responsibility for today''s incident Chapter 49 At this time, Jiang Yufei suddenly took out the exquisite ring box and handed it to Liu Zijie. He said calmly, "return the ring to you. Don''t bother me in the future." As soon as he said this, Liu Zijie froze, and his iron green face was even more ferocious and terrifying against the bloodstain. Liu Zijie stares at Jiang Yufei and almost says, "Jiang Yufei, what do you mean?" Without waiting for Jiang Yufei to speak, Fang Qing grabbed the ring and smashed it on Liu Zijie. He said contemptuously, "what do you mean? I don''t like you. It''s really a bag of grass. Thanks to your father, he is the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou. It''s really humiliating to have such advice. " Liu Zijie''s silver teeth are almost biting and bleeding. He would like to strip Fang Qing and throw her into the street and beat her severely. After the college entrance examination, I''ll only talk about the rain and rain Liu Zijie stares at Jiang Yufei and says three times. He takes the ring and gets out of the car. At this moment, in front of Shenghui Hotel, only the sound of "bang Dang" door reverberates in the night. A few minutes later, only seven or eight black Audi rushed over, all without license plates. When Jiang Yufei is puzzled, there are a large number of men wearing black waistcoats from the car. Jiang Yufei immediately recognizes that they must be some punks. Fang Qing was afraid that these people would be wrong about Jiang Yufei, so she quickly pulled Jiang Yufei into the car. Jiang Yufei looked carefully and seemed to see a few of them with pistols pinned to their waists! ¡­¡­ "Young man, don''t you want to play with me? Come on, how to play? I think you are short of money. Are you interested in being a bodyguard by my side? I can give you a million dollars a year. " Speaking of this, Fang Zhibin was slightly raised in the corner of his mouth and said: "but you have to kneel down and apologize to me first!" Meng ran listened to the dense footsteps in the corridor and said with a sneer, "I said how dare you speak up to me. It turns out that you have come to rescue the soldiers." Wan Zhibin looks sluggish, is wondering whether he has just been found stealing text messages? A group of men, dressed in vests, burst into the room like a crowd of dead people. The leader is a tall man with a board inch head. His muscles are tight like a dragon. His bulging blood vessels are like small green snakes. His strong body is several times stronger than those fitness coaches. "Wanye, we''re late. You''re scared!" The man bowed his head and said respectfully. Wan Zhibin nodded, but he found a chair to sit down. He took out his cigar from his pocket and lit it. He looked arrogant and confident. "Young man, don''t you want to play? Come on, ah Jie is my number one hitter. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. He''s a martial artist with great internal skills. With this palm, stones can be broken. " Meng ran was not interested in these people, but when he heard about the success of his internal skills, he had some light in his eyes. He looked at the abdomen of the man named ah Jie, but found that the white Qi was much stronger than Mu Lao and Dabiao. "Boy, if you kneel down and beg me, I''ll cut off your leg." Ajisen ran. He had just doubted that Wanye was in a hurry to call all the people to deal with this young boy. But when he saw those people lying on the ground, his face changed slightly, and he said: is it possible that this boy has defeated all these people? If so, the boy must at least be a martial artist with a small internal skill. Ah Jie doesn''t feel the fierce spirit of the warrior in Meng ran. He thinks that Meng Ran''s cultivation is too weak, so he has no scruples about Meng ran. Ah Jie hit Meng Ran''s face fiercely with a fist. His bulging arm was even thicker than Meng Ran''s thigh. The strong wind carried by his fist made people stagger. "Good come!" Meng ran drank a lot, clenched his fist and rushed straight. He chose to fight with ah Jie! "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Ah Jie saw Meng Ran''s white fist like a woman and immediately sneered. Do you want to fight with me? I''m really impatient to live. The two fists intersect. The only sound of "click", ah Jie was hit by Meng ran with a fist, just like a broken kite. He hit the wall hard and tumbled to the ground. Even more, he covered his fist and screamed incessantly. Ah Jie''s fist, which was enough to crack the stone, was actually flesh and blood. The white bones on his hands were clearly visible! On the contrary, Meng Ran is still standing still and motionless. "Master Wudao! You are the master of martial arts Ah Jie, like a ghost, roared. Wan Zhibin frowned at the sight, but he didn''t expect that his number one fighter was also defeated in Meng Ran''s hands. "I''m glad I was ready for it." Wan Zhibin drew a pistol from the waist of the man beside him and pointed at Meng Ran''s Yin pity and said: "boy, you can really fight, but can you resist my gun?" Ah Jie said in a hurry: "you can''t do it! He is a master of martial arts. He is not afraid of pistols Then at the moment it is too late, Wan Zhibin aimed at Meng ran chest shot out.Just heard a sound like gold and iron cross swords sound, bullets were shot out, directly broke the vase in the corner of the wall, on the contrary, Meng ran did nothing! "Is there anything else?" Meng ran stares at the richest man in Jiangzhou. Chapter 50 After cultivating the body without dust and dirt, although Meng Ran''s body is hard to hurt by sword, he still can''t resist bullet hard. Fortunately, Meng ran immediately urged a secret skill to protect the body and block the bullet. This is also the biggest dependence of Meng ran! Wan Zhibin looked at Meng ran in disbelief, his face was as gray as death, "this Is this still human? " When Meng Ran is ready to make a move, Meng Ran''s mobile phone rings. Meng ran recognized this mobile phone number, it is mu Qingya calling. "Meng ran, did you sleep? I''m downstairs. Is it convenient for me to come down? " Meng ran some funny to look at that group of small hoodlums like a big enemy, said: "I''m not at home, I''m in Shenghui hotel." "Sheng Hui Hotel?" came the suspicious voice of Mu Qingya over the phone? I just saw several Audi cars pass by. It seems that they are aiming at Shenghui hotel. Are you in any trouble, Meng ran? " Meng ran originally wanted to cast a spell, but he obliterated these people unconsciously. But he didn''t expect that Mu Qingya would call. At this moment, his position has been exposed. If he forced his hand, he might be noticed by Mu Qingya. A little meditation, Meng ran truthfully said: "indeed, with Wan Zhibin up a little friction." Mu Qingya on the other side of the phone said strangely: "Wan Zhibin? You tell him I''ll be there in ten minutes and let him wait for me Dudu Dudu The voice of hanging up the mobile phone is still going on. Meng ran said softly, "my friend asked you to wait. She said that she would come here in ten minutes." Wan Zhibin even said three times. His face was full of disdain. He said haughtily, "is one enough? You can call any number you want, you can call all your friends. I''d like to see who dares to wait for ten minutes in Jiangzhou. " Meng ran shrugged his shoulders. Ten minutes later, muqingya''s wine red Ferrari 458ltalia roadster stopped at the gate of Shenghui hotel. A graceful figure got out of the car and hurried upstairs on high heels. "Ferrari 458? This is the latest model of this summer. I can''t get five million yuan. Why have I never seen this car in Jiangzhou? " Fang Qing doubts the voice. Jiang Yufei is hesitating whether to go up to have a look, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It is Jiang Fu who calls to urge Jiang Yufei to go home, and her tone seems very tough. However, Jiang Yufei can only let Fang Qing drive away. Through the rear window glass, Jiang Yufei keeps looking at Shenghui Hotel, which is farther and farther away from her, just like Meng Ran is getting farther and farther away from her Dada. The sound of high-heeled shoes came clearly. As the door opened, Mu Qingya looked at the people all over the room, and the people in the room also looked at Mu Qingya. Wan Zhibin looked at the beautiful figure. The pistol in his hand fell to the ground. His teeth trembled: "two Miss, he Is he your friend? " Wan Zhibin swallowed his mouth with difficulty. Seeing the arrival of Mu Qingya, he felt half cold in his heart. "What do you say?" Mu Qingya doesn''t look at him, so he goes to Meng ran in a hurry. "Meng ran, how are you? Are you hurt? " Mu Qingya is like a little daughter-in-law who cares about her husband. She is constantly groping for Meng Ran''s troubles. In this scene, everyone''s eyes are about to fall out. Is this the second lady of Mu family who is as cold as a goddess? Wan Zhibin felt that he could hear his heartbeat clearly, and his forehead was filled with sweat the size of soybean. "Naturally, I''m a master of martial arts. How could they hurt me?" Meng ran naturally saw that Mu Qingya''s concern came from his own heart and couldn''t help laughing at him. Mu Qingya glared at Meng ran and said, "yes, yes, master Meng is the most powerful." See Meng ran nothing, Mu Qingya is suddenly turned around, the smile on his face disappears in an instant, and is replaced by a cold General of Sen Ran''s face, "say it, what''s going on?" Seeing Mu Qingya''s attitude, Wan Zhibin was sweating with a smile on his face and said: "Miss, this is a mistake I didn''t know he was your friend "Hum!" Mu Qingya didn''t speak, but a cold hum, the Jiangzhou big man was suddenly silent. The name of the second young lady of Mu family is like thunder. It is said that he is the person closest to the old general and controls the life and death power of the Mu family. "It seems that I have to take care of you for my sister-in-law. You are so blatantly bullying a student with so many people. Don''t you lose your face? My sister-in-law is really blind. How can she support you such a trash? " This mu Qingya is really sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He scolds the Jiangzhou big man. Wan Zhibin''s heart is really bitter. Auntie, it''s us who bullied him. He obviously bullied us. So many of my brothers are lying on the ground. You can''t turn a blind eye to it. Of course, Wan Zhibin didn''t dare to say these words, but he had seen this aunt get angry, and his only son, who supported him, did not dare to say a word from her. Even his own backer had to persuade him to stop the anger of the second young lady of Mu''s family. Chapter 51 Bang! Wan Zhibin actually slapped himself in the face, followed by the second and third Side fan is said: "second miss, I''m sorry, it''s my blind eye, bumped into your friend, I''m damned!" Mu Qingya angrily drank: "apologize to him!" Wan Zhibin was extremely frightened and quickly turned to Meng ran and said, "I''m sorry, I''m damned. I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. Please forgive me this time." "You called it, too? Master Meng Mu Qingya''s merciless training. Wan Zhibin quickly changed his words: "master Meng, I am wrong. I am not a human being. I am blind. Please don''t quarrel with villains." Mu Qingya is still dissatisfied with the way: "the sound of slapping in the face is too small." Wan Zhibin saw the situation, transport full 12 minutes of strength, hard fan in the face, the corner of the mouth is spilling blood. "What are you looking at?" he yelled at his subordinates. "You apologize to master Meng!" At this moment, the clear slap in the face rings through the whole Shenghui hotel. The richest man in Jiangzhou, the first person in Jiangzhou, would fan his cheek red and swollen, and kept apologizing to the young man in white. And that young man in white, calm eyes, face without sadness and joy, just like watching a group of ants. Ten minutes later, Meng ran and Mu Qingya just left, holding two beautiful women, Jiang Zong, then swaggered into the imperial room. However, when he saw the wailing thugs on the ground and WAN Zhibin''s red and swollen cheek like a monkey''s buttocks, he immediately asked, "what''s wrong with Wan Dong? Is it the woman who just used to do it? " Although his face was extremely sore, Wan Zhibin didn''t dare to show any resentment in his eyes. He said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Jiang, I let you see the joke. I didn''t expect that I was planted in the hands of a student today." The fat head and big ears of Jinxi coal boss is puzzled: "how? Are the two people who just went out have a lot of experience? " Wan Zhibin looked at the fainted Li family father and son, motioned for Ajie to clean up, and ordered everyone not to say anything about today''s affairs, or he would cut his tongue like GE Hongtao. After all of them were sent to the hospital, there were only Mr. Jiang and Mr. Wan Zhibin. Wan Zhibin ordered a cigar, took a sharp puff, and sighed: "that boy is nothing, but can fight a little." At the moment, Wan Zhibin thought of Meng Ran''s horror of ignoring bullets. He thought that he must ask ah Jie what he said "master Wudao" and how he could stop bullets. Wan Zhibin is not a member of the martial arts circle, but he has heard about it occasionally before. He is not very clear about the concept of strength and weakness of a warrior. However, since ah Jie followed him, no one could threaten him. Meng Jieran has already decided to fight against the bodyguard of Meng Jiangran. Wan Zhibin continued: "it''s the woman who really has a great future. She is the second daughter of the Mu family. It is said that she is the closest person in the whole family to master mu." Jiang Zong smacked his mouth: "Mu family?" After thinking for a moment, his face suddenly changed. The fat on his face trembled. He lost his voice and said, "Jiangbei Mujia?" Wan Zhibin wryly smiles and nods, "Mu family is my biggest supporter, but I didn''t expect that this boy was involved with the second miss. It seems that the relationship is not shallow. Well, it''s really hard to say this time. " General manager Jiang felt that his drunkenness suddenly sobered up most of the time. Just now he wanted to make a good tune tonight. Teach the beautiful women, there is no more desire. Jiangbei Mu family is one of the most prominent families in Jiangbei province. The influence of the Mu family involves military, political, business and entertainment circles. It is a real giant family. They may not be familiar with the eldest son-in-law of the Mu family. The third child of the Mu family is mu Qingya''s younger sister-in-law, Ms. Mu yuan. But she is the helmsman of the imperial entertainment company. In recent years, she has cultivated several first-line stars. Shen Shuchen, a popular idol, is the leader of this company. If Ms. Heyuan''s real estate company was listed in the past, there was only one famous real estate company in the design industry! The richest man in Jiangzhou was supported by Ms. muyuan! Although Mr. Jiang is the coal boss in the west of Shanxi Province, he has made a lot of money in recent years, but his total wealth is less than one billion yuan. How can he compare with this business tycoon. "It''s true that there are people out there, and there are mountains outside the mountains. Brother Wan, tell me you''d better go to the door in person and apologize to the boy." Jiang always whispered. Chapter 52 On the bridge across the river, Meng ran, sitting in the top convertible sports car, felt the dense water vapor blowing from the river. However, he suddenly remembered that he had something to do. He sat up straight and said, "it''s broken. I forgot to drive my car!" Driving the Mu Qingya to Meng ran a big white eye, Jiao voice way: "you still have a car?" "Of course." Meng ran Li''s straight and vigorous way. Mu Qingya didn''t have a good breath: "do you still live in Wenquan district? Do you have a driver''s license? " Meng Ran''s smile suddenly froze on his face. He forgot about it. Although he could drive, he had not got a driver''s license in this life. He frowned and said, "how much do you say the BMW I8 you just bought can sell?" "Well, it''s hard to say. It depends on the buyer. 1.2 million and 3 million yuan should be sold. Why do you want to sell cars? If you want to sell it, I can help your contact person sell it. The price should be a little higher. However, although the BMW I8 is not a top sports car, it is not cheap. Where did you get it? " Mu Qingya looks at Meng ran suspiciously. Meng ran directly threw the car key to Mu Qingya, and said casually: "some people use it to change their lives. The car is in front of Shenghui hotel. You can sell it for me when you are free. " Meng Mou ran thought that the rich man''s key was no more than a magic doctor. While they were talking, the car had already arrived on the mountain road around Xiufeng mountain, but the car did not drive into the sanatorium, but continued to drive towards the highway halfway up the mountain. Meng ran doubted: "by the way, what are you looking for me for? Can''t it be that the herbs are all together? Where are you going? Don''t you go to the sanatorium? " Mu Qingya toward Meng ran charming smile, with Meng ran sold a pass, "to you will know." About ten minutes later, a chill came. The driver''s body shivered, and he couldn''t help shivering. He muttered, "why haven''t you felt so cold in the daytime?" Meng ran glanced slightly. Beside him was a huge artificial lake. By the bright moonlight, you could see that the lake water was as smooth as a mirror. In the center of the lake, there was a bright moon reflected in it, and the green trees on both sides of the lake were verdant. This lake is the second largest scenic spot of Xiufeng mountain, Biluo lake. Biluo lake is a man-made lake, but its area is very large. It is as big as three or four football fields. The water quality here is excellent, the water is rippling, and white cranes occasionally fly by. Some of them even won the photography competition. But compared with the white crane, Meng Ran is more interested in "water monster"! On the hillside of Xiufeng mountain, tourists are forbidden to visit on the surface, but good people sneak in. Meng ran had heard about the water monster of Biluo Lake in the last generation, and seemed to have taken some photos at that time. It''s hard to tell the truth from the people in Jiangzhou. However, the water monster incident came and went quickly. With the local biological experts coming forward to confirm that there was no water monster in Biluo lake, the photos were forged by good people, and the parties were detained for several days. In the end, the matter will not be settled. At that time, Meng ran still had an impression on those photos. One was a huge black shadow sticking out of the lake. The other is the huge shadow, flying in the sky. "If it''s a water monster, it''s interesting." Meng ran whispered. "Water monster? What water monster Mu Qingya asked. Meng ran shakes his head and does not speak. Meng ran remembers the water monster incident in his last life, as if he were in University. "Here we are. Get out of the car." As Mu Qingya stops Ferrari in front of the iron gate. After Meng ran got off the bus, he looked up slightly and saw a villa near the lake. There are colorful neon lights all around the villa. Even though it is late at night, the villa near the lake is as bright as day. "Miss mu, here you are." Just as Meng ran looked at the villa, the gate of the iron fence opened automatically, and a middle-aged man in a stiff suit and no white face came to him. Mu Qingya nodded and explained to Meng ran: "this is Mr. Feng. He was the housekeeper of a rich man in Jiangzhou. What''s more, he''s a chef in a five-star hotel. I''ve dug him up to be your housekeeper. Hee hee, how are you satisfied? " When Meng ran was confused, the housekeeper Feng bowed respectfully to Meng ran, showing a warm smile and respectfully said: "this is Mr. Meng mentioned by Miss mu? He is really a good-looking talent with extraordinary temperament. Hello, Mr. Meng. Just call me housekeeper Feng. I will be responsible for your daily life. Originally, I wanted to find some security guards, but the young lady said you knew martial arts, so she didn''t let me look for them. " Meng ran nodded, but helplessly said, "do you want to be a housekeeper for me? There are three bedrooms and one living room in my family. There is no need for housekeeper. "Mu Qingya covered her mouth and laughed, "my master Meng, master Meng, is your home from now on!" "Ah?" Meng ran still some did not respond to come over, but was Mu Qingya a hand, happily ran into the villa. Chapter 53 When Mu Qingya takes Meng ran for a stroll in that villa, Jiang Yufei also returns home. As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Yufei saw the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, concentrating on reading the newspaper. This middle-aged man with glasses and refined manners is Jiang Zhiyuan, the father of Jiang Yufei, director of Jiangzhou Municipal Health Bureau. "Enough fun? Know you''re back? " Jiang Zhiyuan snorted coldly. He was still looking at the newspaper in his hand. His eyelids did not lift. His words were not full of words. "Feifei is back? Try the white fungus and lotus seed soup stewed by my mother From the kitchen came a gentle voice. It was Fang Xiaoyu who had just stewed the tremella soup. "Feifei, what are you doing here? How about cream? " Fang Xiaoyu saw Jiang Yufei''s slip skirt covered with cream and asked in doubt. Jiang Zhiyuan also put down his newspaper and looked at his daughter. Jiang Yufei obviously forgot about this stubble, and quickly explained: "it''s crazy to play with them. I didn''t notice it when I ate the cake." Jiang Yufei dare not tell her parents what happened tonight. Jiang Yufei''s family education is very strict. If her parents know that such a thing has happened, she will not let Jiang Yufei go out again in the evening. Fang Xiaoyu didn''t care. After caring about her daughter, she filled a bowl of lotus seed soup and invited her father and daughter to have a taste. At the dinner table, Jiang Yufei, absent-minded, tasted two mouthfuls of lotus seed soup. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Dad, have you heard of Wan Zhibin?" Before Jiang Yufei''s voice fell, the spoon of the director of the Health Bureau fell into the bowl with a bang. These three words seemed to touch some taboo. Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly looked up and looked at his daughter and said: "why do you ask him?" Jiang Yufei didn''t expect that her father would have such a big reaction, so she quickly explained: "nothing. It''s just that I heard Liu Zijie mention it at dinner. I''m a little curious." Jiang Zhiyuan picked up the spoon in the celadon bowl again, but slowly opened his mouth and said, "this man is no longer a person on the same level with us. I can only tell you that he will shake the whole Jiangzhou with a stamp of his foot." Jiang Yufei''s face was one of the white, but he still refused to give up. He said, "Dad, do you compare with him? If you speak, will he listen? " It turns out that Jiang Yufei is a young man in white who is worried about the stand-alone confrontation with Wan Zhibin. Before Wan Zhibin appeared, Jiang Yufei was already disgusted with Meng ran. However, with Liu Zijie flattering Wan Zhibin like a dog and ruthlessly abandoning himself, Jiang Yufei''s impression of Meng Ran has changed quietly. Even Jiang Yufei himself did not pay attention to, his heart unexpectedly has such a glimmer of hope, that is, hope Meng ran shot tonight, is to save himself. After all, Meng ran did not reveal a bit of landscape before. Today, it was Wan Zhibin who wanted to stay with Fang Qing to plot a miscarriage of justice. It was Meng ran who made the move. Obviously, Jiang Yufei subconsciously thought that Meng ran still liked himself, which was to protect himself. It seems that the dream of the hero saving the United States is no exception. However, if Jiang Yufei knew that all these were her wishful thinking, what would she think of Bai Fumei, who thought highly of herself? Hearing Jiang Fei''s deep sigh, he asked: "how can I sigh so deeply?" As soon as this was said, Jiang Yufei''s delicate body trembled for a moment, and her face was as white as rice paper. Originally, Jiang Yufei hoped that her father could open his mouth and save Meng ran. Now it seems that Wan Zhibin''s ability is far beyond his own estimation. In the face of such a big man, even if Meng ran can fight again, what''s the use? Thinking of this, Jiang Yufei murmured subconsciously: "isn''t Meng ran dead" "eh?" Fang Xiaoyu, who has been quietly listening to the father and daughter''s conversation, frowns at her. Meng Ran is the son of her best friend, and Fang Xiaoyu has a very good impression of Meng ran. She quickly asks, "Feifei, what do you mean by this? Can Meng ran offend Wan Zhibin This time, Jiang Zhiyuan''s face is transient, staring at his daughter, as if Jiang Yufei dare to nod, will strangle his daughter. The pale face of Jiang Yufei after all still did not have the courage to say, repeatedly denied. When Jiang Yufei''s parents saw this scene, they were relieved. As a result, Jiang''s father said with displeasure, "you should not associate with that boy in the future." This sentence, Jiang Yufei not less listen to Jiang Zhiyuan mentioned, if put before, Jiang Yufei will nod to agree. But this time, Jiang Yufei asked in a reflexive way: "ah? What''s the matter? " Jiang Zhiyuan sneered: "what''s the matter? What do you say! He offended president Zhong! People want me to inform the subordinate hospitals, but all the hospitals in Jiangzhou refuse to receive people who are related to the boy! " "Ah? He offended Zhong Changqing, the famous president of Jiangzhou medical circle? How could that be possible? " Jiang Yufei was struck by lightning."How could it be? How impossible! People have come to the door in person! Your mother was at home that day. I don''t believe you ask her! " Obviously, this matter makes Jiang Zhiyuan very angry. At the moment, hearing Jiang Yufei mention Meng ran, he is furious. Jiang Yufei looks to her mother for help. As a result, Fang Xiaoyu nods with a sigh. Obviously, it is true. "Did you promise him?" Jiang Zhiyuan, who was livid and livid, said, "if your mother hadn''t begged me, but looked at the face of the son''s parents, do you think I would refuse him? It''s just for such a son of a bitch that I offended this leading figure in Jiangzhou medical field! " Jiang Zhiyuan thought more and more angry. He picked up the small celadon bowl with tremella soup in one hand and smashed it on the ground, "no one can mention that stinky boy in the future!" After leaving this sentence, Jiang Zhiyuan walked to the bedroom without looking back. With the door "bang", Jiang Yufei in the hall looked as if he were dead Chapter 54 Compared with the complex emotions of that family, Meng ran, the "culprit" in their eyes, was very comfortable sitting on the soft Italian imported leather sofa in the living room of the villa. At this time, looking at the delicate face of Meng ran, finally understand the Mu Qingya big night to find themselves for what. It turns out that Mu Qingya was ordered by Mu Lao to give this villa worth 40 million yuan to Meng ran as a thank you for saving his life. This villa is one of the two most luxurious villas in Jiangzhou. Another villa happens to be on the opposite side of this villa, and there is a blue lake between the two villas. And these two villas are the first villa in Jiangzhou, which is known as "two elegant houses"! Meng Ran has seen it more than once in the world. The building that Meng Ran is staying in now, because it is on the east side of Biluo lake, it is called "Qingxiu Dongju" villa, and the other is "Qingxiu xiju" villa. According to Mu Qingya, the villa was bought by Wan Zhibin at first, and then it was given to Mu Qingya''s sister-in-law. Mu Qingya''s sister-in-law gave him to Mu''s father, who had been living in a sanatorium, so no one lived in the villa all the time. He gave it to Meng ran as a token of gratitude. Meng ran just began to refuse. After all, Meng ran helped people to repay their previous life''s kindness, and how could he be favored again. But mu Qingya insisted again and again. She took out all the herbs needed by Meng ran, saying that this villa was a thank-you gift for Meng Ran''s Alchemy. Under Mu Qingya''s repeated requests, Meng ran even thought of the value of this pill, so he no longer refused and accepted it boldly. As for housekeeper Feng, Meng ran hesitated again and again, and let him stay. After all, such a large villa really needs someone to manage, and it also saves Meng ran from cooking by himself, which naturally kills two birds with one stone. Meng ran tells Mu Qingya that it takes a day to refine this pill, but she has to go to school tomorrow, so she has to wait for the weekend. Mu Qingya says that she has already said hello to the headmaster of Meng Ran''s school. She will go to school whenever she wants to, or not. Meng ran listens to immediately with hand to help forehead, feel this mu is elegant to consider quite thoughtful. Originally, Mu Qingya also wanted to take Meng ran to Wenquan community to pack up her luggage, but she was rejected by Meng ran. After all, it was too late. Meng ran would go back tomorrow to clean up. In fact, there are not too many things, Meng ran just want to bring a few change clothes and some certificates and so on. After seeing off Mu Qingya, Meng ran took a hot bath, and then entered the luxurious bedroom that was comparable to that of Fenghua Shaodong of the last generation, and jumped onto the soft and comfortable big bed. Looking at the red seal on his chest, Meng ran said to himself, "the first thing in the body of God King is the perfect physical state in every body. It is strong enough to resist swords, but it can''t carry firearms. But I didn''t expect that there would be a secret skill to strengthen the body temporarily in the ethereal practice of empty formula. This chicken rib skill not only consumed a lot of mana, but also consumed two-thirds of my mana almost once. Except for the temporary reinforcement, it could only strengthen a certain part of my body, but it was a mistake to hit and hit so that I could resist bullets. " Meng ran looked over the edge of the window and looked at the blue lake like a mirror. He clenched his fist and said, "we must improve our cultivation as soon as possible. Once the cultivation reaches the phase of Fen yuan or the God King body reaches the second level, I can really be fearless of bullets!" Language down, Meng ran cross legged seal, slowly running up the ethereal, practice up. As for refining pills, Meng Ran is not in a hurry, and plans to buy a small furnace cauldron tomorrow. ¡­¡­ The night is picturesque, quiet and gentle. In the sanatorium on the other side of Xiufeng mountain, Mu Qingya looked at his grandfather''s back on the attic and said in a soft voice: "grandfather, the villa Meng Ran has accepted it, but when I give him your gratitude for saving lives, he has refused again and again. However, I gave him a gift of alchemy, but he accepted it boldly, which is really a strange person." The old man in a white training suit has a ruddy complexion and a calm manner. In addition to his accomplishments, he is not inferior to his youth. Hearing this, the old man''s face flashed a touch of suspicion, but he was soon relieved. He turned around, stroked his long beard, and said with a smile, "I really didn''t see the wrong person. This Meng ran did not come for the good. It seems that he saved me by mistake. Hahaha, God has blessed my family. " Mu Qingya felt more puzzled and said: "so, grandfather, why does he know you are seriously ill? What''s more, if he is exaggerating and can''t refine the pill tomorrow, or he can''t restore your skill, isn''t our villa a waste? " The old man stroked his long beard, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom. He said with a smile, "why did he know that I was seriously ill? Maybe he knew it from his population. As for Xiaoya, you said that he couldn''t make pills, not to mention that he couldn''t make pills. Just because of his status as a master of martial arts, our villa will not lose a bit! " Mu Qingya was surprised, "is the identity of master Wudao really so valuable?" Chapter 55 It is obvious that mu''an is extremely fond of this granddaughter and has great expectations. He takes this opportunity to teach Mu Qingya the experience and experience of his life. "Xiaoya, when measuring the value of many things, we can''t simply draw the equal sign. We have to see the future of this thing! Just like the owner of the Mu family, you must have a long-term vision, and you must see the future of our Mu family! " "Don''t you investigate Meng ran? Eighteen years old, eighteen year old martial arts master! Do you know what your idol did when he was 18? " Mu Qingya was a fool at first, and then he couldn''t believe it: "grandfather, do you mean brother Feng is also a warrior?" Mu old pet scraped Mu Qingya''s nose and said: "thanks to you, you''re a fan of others, even Hua Mingfeng is a martial arts man." Mu Qingya, who was chatting up his tongue and shaking Mu Lao''s hand, asked, "so what cultivation did brother Mingfeng do when he was 18 years old?" Mu old deeply looked at his granddaughter, meaningful said: "internal skill small Cheng." Mu Qingya, such as being struck by lightning, was sluggish on the spot and could not say a word. Both of them are 18 years old. Meng Ran is a master of martial arts at the peak of his internal skills. However, the outstanding talent recognized by the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles is only a small success in his internal skills. Can we say that this seemingly plain young man in white will be an extraordinary genius with more talent than that of Hua Mingfeng? Mu Qingya tried to hold back the shock in her heart and said with difficulty, "can Meng ran become a master of martial arts?" Mu Lao was silent, turned around, looked at the moon, and said in a deep voice: "martial master? Xiaoya, your vision is still too shallow, 18-year-old master Wudao, in ten years, he will be the master of martial arts! At the age of 28, the martial arts master definitely has the hope to impact on the legendary realm of God Mu old stroked his long beard and said with emotion: "this son is really promising!" "The realm of God The God of martial arts Mu Qingya whispered in a soft voice. I couldn''t help but come up with the face of the young man who was always light. It turns out that he would be the man who became the God of martial arts The next morning, when Meng ran was still practicing, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was housekeeper Feng. Meng ran thought that housekeeper Feng was calling himself to get up. He was wondering why he knocked so quietly at the door. Unexpectedly, housekeeper Feng explained that it was because he was afraid that Meng ran had not yet got up and disturbed Meng Ran''s rest, so he knocked on the door to see if Meng ran was up. Seeing Meng ran get up, housekeeper Feng asked Meng ran what breakfast he wanted to eat. Meng ran couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that the housekeeper was more careful than the nanny After breakfast, housekeeper Feng took Meng ran to buy a cheap stove, and then went to Wenquan district with Meng ran. After simple packing, he rushed back to Qingxiu Dongju villa. And make Meng ran some doubts is, this time, are not feeling the chill last night. Yes, Meng ran also felt the chill last night. Compared with Mu Qingya, Meng ran felt it more clearly, because Meng Ran is the root of ice spirit, and his perception of water vapor is far more than that of other immortal practitioners. The chill last night clearly made Meng ran feel a little familiar, and it was only in the immortal world. Last night because of Mu Qingya, Meng ran was not easy to investigate. I wanted to investigate today, but I didn''t think that the chill had disappeared. "Well, come and have a look tonight." After returning to the room, Meng ran shut himself in the room. What Meng ran plans to refine this time is "xiaozaohua pill", which is a weakened version of "Zaohua pill". There is no way. After all, the years of Mu Qingya''s herbs are not enough. Of course, she can''t be blamed for this. With the current situation of the earth, it''s hard to find an old ginseng with hundreds of years old, let alone Meng Ran''s herbs. Fortunately, these herbs used to refine Xiaozao Huadan are all conventional herbs. Although the years are not good enough, according to Meng Ran''s experience in refining Dan, you can still make pills, but the effect is not as good as one tenth of the normal ones. But even so, Meng Ran is confident that mu''an can resume his cultivation with two small pills of nature! Zaohua pill is one of the most common pills in the world of cultivating immortals. It has the effects of prolonging life, strengthening the body and repairing the injured body. It can be said that it is a universal effect. Throwing the medicinal materials into the furnace, Meng ran quickly refined the pills with his magic power as the fire. At the beginning of the foundation construction, if Meng ran could reach the Fenyuan period, he would be able to refine pills in the palm without the help of a furnace. Three hours passed in the blink of an eye. Housekeeper Feng, who has made a table of delicious food, sighs and sighs at Meng Ran''s closed door. As a specially appointed chef in a five-star hotel, housekeeper Feng has great confidence in his cooking skills. Originally, in the morning, Butler Feng carefully prepared a breakfast, waiting for the praise of the new host. The result makes housekeeper Feng want to cry without tears, this Meng Ran is just like eating steamed bread, without a word of comment. This is not true. Housekeeper Feng thought that the breakfast was not good enough, but he made great efforts to catch up with the whole table of Manchu and Han, but he could not wait for Meng ran to go out for a long time.Housekeeper Feng did not dare to knock on the door, but Meng ran told him not to disturb him no matter what. The bored housekeeper Feng, looking at the delicious food that was almost cold through, felt a great deal colder in his heart. In fact, it''s not the fault of housekeeper Feng. Meng ran, who was the immortal of Tairan in the last life, had never drunk any jade dew or enjoyed the delicacy of the fairyland. How could this steward Feng''s cooking be comparable to that of the fairy of yaochi? Just as housekeeper Feng was about to fall asleep, the door finally opened with a squeak. Chapter 56 "Mr. Meng? You finally come out, lunch is a little cold, you wait a moment, I''m going to heat up. " However, Meng ran gently waved, "no, send me to sanatorium." "Ah? You don''t want to eat? " Housekeeper Feng is full of disappointment. Meng ran was naturally aware of this scene, and then saw the table full of delicacies. He said with a knowing smile, "I mean don''t need to be hot. Just eat like this, housekeeper Feng. If I have something to delay in the future, you can eat it first. Don''t wait for me." After lunch, housekeeper Feng drove Meng ran to sanatorium. "This time, we produced 14 small alchemy pills, one less than I expected, but it was enough." Meng ran estimates that two are enough to restore Mu Lao''s cultivation, and then gives Zhang Tao two, Zhang father one, and the rest is Meng Ran''s first. Xiaozaohua pill can repair the injured body and naturally cure Zhang Tao''s legs. Meng ran can''t wait to send the pill to Zhang Tao''s hand. At the same time, Jianghua private high school. At recess, Fang Qing suddenly handed her smartphone to Jiang Yufei. Pointing to a photo on her mobile phone, she said, "Feifei, can you help me to see how he looks?" Jiang Yufei took over the mobile phone with a blank face. The man in the photo is tall and powerful, with a strong figure. He has a lot of competition with that guy last night, and he is also very handsome. Jiang Yufei nodded his head and said, "yes, he is very handsome. But Qingqing, why do you ask him? You have a boyfriend Fang Qing smelled the speech and grabbed the mobile phone with a smile. She said: "who said I have a boyfriend? I broke up with Li zekun last night. I can''t even fight. I don''t like it. I''m single now. " "Ah? Are you fine Jiang Yufei''s lips were wide open, and her face was shocked. Fang Qing waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t mention that disappointed person. Feifei, your eyes are really similar to me. You are worthy of being my good friend. I also think he is very good. He is a typical tall, rich and handsome man. He is also said to be very good at martial arts. He is one of the "thirty six Tiangang" in the imperial martial arts academy. He is very powerful. " The conversation between Fang Qing and Jiang Yufei obviously attracted the attention of all the students. All of them came together. Dong Zichao was shocked and said, "he is one of the thirty-six Tiangang in the martial arts academy?" Fang Qing, with his nostrils facing the sky, said haughtily, "that is of course." The voice did not fall, but a look of doubt at Dong Zichao, "you this silly big son also know" 36 days gang. " Dong Zichao just wanted to speak, but was snatched by a skinny male student: "the name of the 36 Tiangang of the Imperial military academy, not to mention Jiangzhou, is the whole Jiangbei province Jiang Yufei''s doubts are deeper in her heart. Why has she never heard of it? She is familiar with the Imperial military academy. Two years ago, at the opening ceremony of the National Games, the students of the Zhonghuang military academy went to perform. At that time, it was very popular, and it was also the pride of Jiangzhou. For this reason, Jiangbei satellite TV once made a TV interview and reported in detail about this century old school. But Jiang Yufei has never heard of the "thirty six days Gang". Not only Jiang Yufei, most of the girls in the class have never heard of it. Seeing the curious faces of the beauties, the thin and weak boy knew that his chance to show off was coming. He was full of energy, cleared his throat, and began to show off his knowledge: "cough, today, this handsome boy is going to popularize knowledge for everyone. The martial arts academy enrolls students every three years, and there will be thousands of students in each class, and 100 of them will be selected Then, out of the 108 people, we will choose 36 of the best. These 36 people will be called "36 Tiangang", and the rest will be called "72 Disha". These 108 people performed at the opening ceremony of the games two years ago, and I heard that these 108 people are likely to be on CCTV Spring Festival Gala this year! " As soon as this word came out, the banriton burst into a pot. Many girls were crazy and clamored to find a boy friend from the martial arts academy. Several male students, however, were proud and said that they were some friends of their own, who were from the martial arts academy. Fang Qing was also very surprised. Her girls'' family had never been interested in this kind of fight. Fang Qing also sent a message in her circle of friends last night saying, "I''m single. Welcome to talk to the man in the photo.". Fang Qing didn''t expect that he really found the treasure. He immediately said to Jiang Yufei with a smile: "Feifei, I''ve decided that I will be with him today." Jiang Yufei helplessly said: "what about Xiaokun? I heard that their father and son are still in hospital, and they haven''t woken up yet." Fang Qing said scornfully: "that kind of waste old woman is not rare. It''s better that Meng ran can fight. When he wakes up, I will tell him about the break-up." Jiang Yufei nodded and didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t help but glance at Meng Ran''s position. There was nothing there. Like Meng ran, Liu Zijie did not come to school. For some reason, Jiang Yufei remembers the bloodstain on Liu Zijie''s face. She always feels like Meng ran instead of Wan Zhibin.This morning, Jiang Yufei called Meng ran, but Meng ran was turned off. And it seems that the head teacher also knows that Meng ran doesn''t come to school, and has never even asked a word. Chapter 57 Xiufeng mountain sanatorium, a refined loft. Looking at the size of the two fingernails in the palm of his hand, the whole body is round and round, like jade. He swallows his mouth water unconsciously and says: "Meng Xiaoyou, this is the pill that can make me recover my accomplishments?" Meng ran nodded and said with a smile, "Mu Lao, these two pills are enough to restore your cultivation." The old man smelled the faint fragrance of medicine and gave a hearty smile, "the old man said thanks to Meng Xiaoyou in advance." In Mu Qingya''s nervous eyes, the old man Mu swallowed the pill. Then, the old man''s healthy face was as red as blood, and his training clothes were inflated. Meng ran pressed Mu Qingya, who wanted to take care of him, and shook his head slowly, indicating that she would watch the change. The old man sat cross legged and quickly refined the medicine in his body. After about two minutes, the only sound of "puff" came from the old man''s body. The old man''s face instantly returned to normal, and his bulging training clothes were gradually shrunk. However, the old man''s body gradually revealed a strong momentum, which was actually blowing around the flowerpots, birdcages are shaking. "Congratulations on Mu Lao''s restoration of cultivation." As soon as the words fell, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes were bright, and his whole body was full of vigour and astonishment. He seemed to be a sharp sword out of the sheath. "Grandfather, have you really recovered from your cultivation?" Mu elegant and nervous way. The old man rose up in the air and stood upright on the ground, just like a tiger out of a cage. He was in high spirits, but he clasped his hands and saluted Meng ran respectfully Then he nodded to Mu Qingya and said haughtily, "Xiaoya, grandfather''s skill has been completely restored!" Mu Qingya suddenly fell in the arms of the old man, Meng ran looked at this scene, his face is also full of smile. After half an hour''s communion with Mr. mu, Meng ran left the sanatorium. The old man insisted on giving Meng ran a thank-you gift. Meng ran refused directly. After all, for Meng ran, having that villa is enough. Meng ran didn''t ask housekeeper Feng to take him home. Instead, he gave him a small medicine bottle. In the bottle, there were five small magic pills. Originally, Meng ran estimated that three would be enough for Zhang Tao and his son to recover. Later, Meng ran thought that two more were set aside for emergency. After telling housekeeper Feng the address of Zhang Tao''s antique shop, Meng ran walked slowly back along the mountain road. During this period, he turned on his mobile phone, gave Zhang Tao a call and gave an account of the matter. Because Meng ran was afraid of being disturbed when refining pills, he turned off his mobile phone. Meng ran told Zhang Tao on the phone that he could not tell others about pills. In Zhang Tao''s half hearted promise, Meng ran hung up the phone. At first, Meng ran wanted to go to beirao in person, and wanted to see his brother recover with his own eyes. But after thinking about it, Meng ran decided to let the housekeeper go. Only because Meng ran wanted to open up the housekeeper and investigate the source of the chill. More than four o''clock, Meng Ran has been around the lake, but there is no harvest. Thinking of last night is the cold feeling at night, Meng ran simply cross legged in the lake to practice, waiting for the night to come. Close to the water source, the aura of the water system is really a little strong. Although it is not even one tenth of the level, it is better than nothing. Time passed by quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, a little blue starlight, which could be seen by naked eyes, flowed to Meng ran from all directions and was absorbed into Meng Ran''s body along his mouth and nose. But at this time, Meng ran suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the seven crystal elixir in the palm of his hand. There was a certain determination in his eyes, "five should be enough for me to break through the mid-term cultivation." Meng ran poured five pills into his mouth. Then his eyes closed and he ran into a magic formula. At this moment, the surrounding ten Zhang air surging rapidly, the calm lake is set off waves, the rich spirit of the water system, as if turned into a firefly, moth like to rush to Meng ran. Meng Ran is refining medicine and absorbing the strong spirit of the water system. Covered by the blue star, Meng Ran is like a warrior in blue armor, standing still and sitting. About half an hour later, Meng Ran''s body also made a sound, but the sound was like thunder, which was a hundred times heavier than mu''an''s. Meng ran only felt the whole body pores are open, an incomparable sense of comfort filled the whole body. In the middle of foundation construction, here we are! Chapter 58 After breaking through the middle period of foundation construction, Meng Ran''s many powerful fairies can be put into practice. However, compared with the accomplishments in the period of crossing the loot, the power of Meng Ran''s mid foundation cultivation is really weak. Meng Ran has a sense of tension, because in his last life, when he reached the realm of Lian Xu, he finally returned to earth with the help of his friends and compass array. It''s not so much back to earth as back to earth. Because it was three hundred years after Meng ran passed away from the earth, but after Meng Ran''s return, it was found that the earth had already disappeared! It''s the kind that disappears out of thin air. It''s like having an invisible hand, crossing the universe and erasing the earth from its orbit without leaving a trace. It is because of Meng Ran''s invincible cultivation in the virtual realm, it is impossible to see why. Meng ran does not know whether this kind of thing will happen in this life, but since Meng Ran has returned, Meng ran will never allow this kind of thing to happen! Here are his parents, his best friends and lovers, there are countless good memories of Meng ran, in any case, Meng ran will not allow others to touch! He Meng ran would not compromise even if he was to cross the heist and honor his relatives! "I have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. If I don''t get into Fen yuan, I''ll become an ordinary person. As long as I step into Fen Yuan state, I can practice my mind and fly in the sky. Only then will the power of the immortal cultivator be revealed initially!" Meng Ran''s eyes were burning. After entering the middle stage of foundation construction, he continued to choose to meditate on the lakeside. Night time flies, when the sky that wipe of morning light sprinkles to the lake that moment, Meng Ran is finally opened his eyes. "It''s calm and calm. There''s nothing wrong with it. Even the familiar chill disappears completely. Is it because I don''t have enough practice and feel wrong?" Meng ran explored along the lakeside again, but there was still no harvest. Shaking his head, Meng ran turned to leave and walked slowly towards the villa. After Meng ran left about ten Zhang, the central part of the lake was like a fountain, with a torrent of boiling water Most of the five teachers from senior high school came to Jianghua this morning. This teacher Cheng is famous for his fiery temper in the school. He often scolds his students. It is said that because he has something to do with the headmaster, he is just in front of his colleagues. He often does not give a good face. When the bell rang, the geography teacher holding the textbook opened the door and entered the classroom. There was a rush of footsteps outside the corridor. Looking at the dishevelled appearance of the two men, it was obvious that they had overslept "You two, stop." As soon as they opened the door, they were drunk by the geography teacher. "Why are you late?" The geography teacher took the pointer in his hand and looked at them with a bad look. They said at the same time: "overslept." "It''s a flat tire." Geography teacher smile way: "brother two late reason is not the same?" A burst of laughter burst out under the platform. Geography teacher angrily rebuked: "don''t laugh!" All the students were silent. "You two stand at the door and reflect on yourself. Class The voice just fell, the classroom door was pushed open again, the person who came was Meng ran in white leisure clothes. Jiang Yufei looks at Meng Ran''s indifferent face and her mood rises and falls slightly. But a group of students to see late Meng Ran is a look of schadenfreude, with Dong Zichao as the most. In Dong Zichao''s opinion, how can Meng ran fight again? This is the school. Even if he offends Meng ran, Meng ran doesn''t dare to beat him. Besides, Meng Ran is poor. He must have realized this, so he is always honest and easy to bully. If Dong Zichao could fight like this, he would be the eldest of Jianghua. Thinking of this, Dong Zichao said in a loud voice: "Mr. Cheng, Meng ran played truant in front of you two days ago. Today is even more late. Don''t you say you should punish Meng ran? Read the punishment in front of everyone, so as to ring the alarm for those students who are late all day As soon as this statement was made, the students all agreed. What''s more, someone said, "not punishing Meng Ran is not enough to calm people''s anger." Dong Zichao took the lead in shouting: "punishment! Punishment At this moment, the whole classroom was punished. Meng ran took a deep look at Dong Zichao and didn''t say anything. When Dong Zichao saw Meng Ran''s cold eyes, he instinctively showed fear. But he thought that this was the school, that he was a sports committee member or a basketball team leader, and that he was afraid of Meng Ran''s failure. He yelled louder in an instant, and even more, he hooked up to Meng ran and showed provocation. Jiang Yufei originally saw Meng Ran''s peaceful appearance. She felt a little happy in her heart. However, when she glimpsed the scene in front of her, it was a mixture of five flavors. Heart: Meng ran, this is the reality. You have no money and no power. You can only be bullied by others. This world is not calculated by fists. Even if you can fight again, one can hit ten, but you still can''t defeat bullets, but you can''t defeat thousands of troops. What''s the use?Jiang Yufei looked at the young man in white whom he had been accused of by thousands of people. In his eyes, there was only pity, but there was no trace of sympathy in his eyes. Even the good feeling that Meng ran had just given birth to was consumed by most of them. This is the reality. Chapter 59 "Enough!" Geography teacher in the hands of the whip severely hit the desk, to a large number of students shout. The fat on his face seemed to tremble, and his eyes, which were about to be squeezed by fat, were full of anger. When Dong Zichao saw this scene, he was so happy that he couldn''t wait to see Meng Ran''s disheartened by the geography teacher. Dong Zichao is to Meng ran pick eyebrows, as if to say: hum! What''s the use of being able to fight? It''s still not to be scolded as a dog by the teacher! Geography teacher looked at Meng ran, anger on his face disappeared instantly, and he said amiably, "Meng ran, go back to your seat for class." Dong Zichao''s smile was frozen on his face, and the expectation of the whole class was frozen on his face. It was as if he had seen the fabled Arabian Night with his own eyes. It seemed that everyone had forgotten his breath. What''s going on? Is the sun out in the west? Why doesn''t geography teacher punish Meng ran? Hallucination! It must be an illusion! This is definitely not the geography teacher I know! As if worried that Meng ran didn''t hear, Mr. Cheng said more gently: "Meng ran, go back to class and work hard. The teacher believes that you can be admitted to Yanjing University!" This time, the whole class is completely fried. "Meng Ran''s examination of Yanda? I''m afraid it''s not a dream "Thirty seven students in my class can be admitted to Yanda University. Can''t I be admitted to the emperor of Qing Dynasty?" Even Jiang Yufei looks at his teacher with puzzled face. How does the geography teacher feel completely changed? Dong Zichao, who could no longer control his anger, clapped at the table and asked angrily, "Mr. Cheng, why don''t you punish Meng ran for being late?" "Yes, why only punish us and not him?" Two rich children standing at the door also protested. The geography teacher said solemnly: "shut up! Because the reason why Meng ran was late is different from you! " Dong Zichao sneered and said, "what''s the reason for being late? Did you oversleep again? By the way, I forget that Meng Da is talented and talented. Every time I am late, the reason is different. " Dong Zichao''s words did not fall, the class burst into a burst of laughter. Meng ran quietly looked at Dong Zichao''s sarcastic face, just like watching a clown jumping over the bridge. He said faintly, "I ran over here, and it''s a little bit short of time." As soon as he said this, Dong Zichao''s sarcastic expression became more vigorous. "Meng Da Cai Zi, don''t think I don''t know that you live in the cheap and famous Wenquan community. Wenquan community is only ten minutes away from here. You can count as poor time after three years of walking?" Meng ran whispered: "I ran from Xiufeng mountain, the first time I ran, so I took some time deviation." However, Meng ran said this, the class a voice of doubt. Fang Qing, who had been watching the opera, could not help saying: "Meng ran, you are lying at all! Xiufeng mountain is more than 30 kilometers away from here. Do you think you came here? You think this is a marathon? What''s more, Xiufeng mountain doesn''t even have a house there. You don''t live at home. Do you live on the mountain and become a savage? Mr. Cheng, Meng Ran is lying at all Meng ran continued to explain: "I do live in Xiufeng mountain, where there is a Xiuqing Dongju villa." "Meng ran, don''t you think you''re going to fight back? Didn''t you wake up? Did you hear that Meng * * Si of our class said that he lived in a villa! Or Qingxiu Dongju, tut Tut, the first villa in Jiangzhou! 40 million! Meng ran, which life can you earn so much money? Go to the temple to burn incense and pray for a good birth in your next life. " Dong Zichao''s Kung Fu is really first-class. Fang Qing is not inferior to him. The students in his class clapped and hissed at Meng ran. Meng ran looked at Dong Zichao pitifully and said casually, "I moved in yesterday. Do you believe me or not? I don''t need to explain to you." Meng ran said very casually, but this simple word was crazy to the sky, and even instantly ignited Dong Zichao''s anger. Dong Zichao said in a sharp voice: "teacher Cheng! Have you seen Meng Ran''s arrogant attitude, so you don''t care? " At the moment, the geography teacher took Dong Zichao''s skin and felt that he didn''t find the sports committee member so annoying before. This teacher Cheng went to the headmaster for a long time and asked for Meng ran to be punished. The principal also agreed. But he changed his mind in a twinkling of an eye. Yesterday, he found himself and said that Meng ran couldn''t move. A big man even went to the door to ask for Meng ran''s leave. At that time, Mr. Cheng didn''t believe in evil and asked how big a person he was. The principal just sighed: vice mayor. "I believe that Meng ran won''t lie. Let''s go back to class." "Dong Zichao is not allowed to talk about it again Dong Zichao''s eyes seemed to be filled with anger, and his whole body trembled with anger. In a quiet silence, Meng ran steps forward, step by step leisurely. When he came to the position of Dong Zichao, Meng ran stopped abruptly. Meng ran looks at Dong Zichao, who is full of resentment. In the eyes of all the students, he presses his palm. Dong Zichao only feels a tremendous force coming, and he can''t resist at all.With a loud bang, Dong Zichao was pressed by Meng ran and smashed his desk in half. The book hit Dong Zichao, whose face was covered with blood. At the moment, Dong Zichao had passed out completely and lay on the ground like a dead dog. Perhaps before he fainted, the most wanted to say is: How dare you? Fang Qing and Jiang Yufei stare at this scene in horror. Last night, isn''t Meng ran pressing the elder brother Ge into the dining table like this? This scene is so similar. Thinking of the shock last night, Fang Qing immediately sent out a burst of screams. Meng ran suddenly turned his head, staring at Fang Qing and said coldly, "I don''t like to beat women, so don''t force me." Meng Ran''s cold eyes stare at her and feel Meng Ran''s sense of killing. Fang Qing is as white as someone''s neck. She can''t say a word. If she is standing at this time, she will collapse to the ground immediately. In the heart of Meng Ran''s tolerance has reached the limit of teacher Cheng, obviously angry and confused, angry way: "Meng ran, why do you hit him!" Meng ran didn''t even look at the portly geography teacher. He turned his back to him and walked slowly towards his seat. He said casually: "I''m not happy with him." Chapter 60 A light and floating "see him not happy", as if contains invisible power, echoed in this classroom for a long time. Looking at Meng Ran''s indifferent back, Mr. Cheng, who has a big stomach, is angry and resentful, which can only be translated into "send Dong Zichao to the clinic". All the students were afraid, even afraid to breathe. After today, they knew that they could not offend Meng ran in any case. Dong Zichao is a vivid example. Jiang Yufei stares at this scene, and seems to understand why Meng Ran''s expression is always so indifferent. Jiang Yufei murmurs: "it turns out that he has never been afraid of..." This class was very depressing. No one was willing to stand up and answer the teacher''s question. Ironically, Meng ran finally took the initiative to answer this question. With the bell ringing, the terrifying course was finally over. Almost without staying for a moment, Mr. Cheng ran away from the classroom. "Hoo..." The students are finally relaxed. Meng ran idle boring, picked up his 1000 yuan of domestic smart phone, brush up the news. But I saw a piece of news in Jiangzhou daily, which was the demolition of beirao county two days ago. With thousands of words, this article introduces how master Liu acted bravely in a just cause and knocked down Da Biao and other forced demolition elements. With the photos, there are pictures of Master Liu and photos of the scene. Meng Ran is relieved to see that he has not been taken. He didn''t want to be on TV. If his mother knew that she was fighting with these people, song Shuling would have to worry to death. At this time, a girl''s words suddenly rang out: "Hello, look at this micro blog, which was sent by a classmate from beirao county. He said that he was on the scene at that time. What''s more, it was not master Liu who knocked down Dabiao, but someone else!" "Where, where? Let me see! " "Wow, it''s not PS, is it? How does this man look at his back at the age of seventeen or eighteen? " "Wait, do you have a familiar feeling when you look at his side face and his clothes?" Meng ran suddenly felt big head, at that time he noticed someone stealing. He took pictures of him. Meng ran tried to dodge when he started. Unexpectedly, he was photographed with a side face. Originally, Fang Qing, who had been stunned by Meng ran, heard that the discussion was so fierce that he immediately became interested, "get out of the way! Let me see! " "White casual wear? How can there be a dress style with Meng ran? " Fang Qing muttered. However, this unintentional words, but the eyes of the whole class are attracted to Meng ran, people will be Meng ran with the picture of the people, found or really like! Obviously, Jiang Yufei also brushes this micro blog and looks at Meng ran secretly from time to time. However, she has seen Meng ran knock down those little gangsters in the hotel with her own eyes. To say that it is Meng ran who knocked down these people in beirao County, she still thinks it is really possible. However, it is impossible to make a mistake to think that Jiangzhou Daily has shown that master Liu has eliminated the harm for the people, and the public is in a lack of interest. They can only regard this as nonsense. Dada. At this time, a burst of high-heeled shoes sound clear ring. Wearing a cream Chiffon one-piece skirt, into the fifth class of senior high school. "I wipe, but it''s Wang Xiaofu, vice president of the student union! She is a busy person. How can she come to our class when she is free? " "How do I think Wang Xiaofu looks more and more beautiful? It''s just like Guan Yutong has." People looked at the amazing beauty who stepped on high-heeled shoes and immediately talked about it. Wang Xiaofu enjoyed the feeling of the attention of all the people. Her white chin rose high and said coldly and haughtily, "who is Meng ran?" "My God, is beauty Wang coming to find Meng ran? How could that be possible? " Just finish this sentence, the boy thought of Meng ran just terror, immediately tightly covered his mouth, more carefully looked back at Meng ran, found that Meng ran did not look at him, hanging a heart this just put down. Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing also look at Wang Xiaofu curiously. Wang Xiaofu and Wang Xiaofu are very familiar with each other. They seem to be the pursuers of Liu Zijie. She takes care of all the affairs of the student union. Liu Zijie, the president, has always been a shopkeeper. Meng ran nodded: "I am." Wang Xiaofu glanced at Meng ran with beautiful eyes. She saw that Meng ran was wearing clothes from the rotten street. She also saw Meng Ran''s face, which she could not recognize in the crowd. She looked down on her face and said in a cold voice: "on the weekend afternoon, the students of Zhonghuang martial arts school will come to our school to exchange performances. They need volunteers to help carry drinks and distribute towels, We have to be there by one o''clock on the weekend. " Hearing the speech, Meng ran frowned and asked, "shouldn''t volunteers sign up voluntarily? I didn''t sign up. " At this time, Wang Xiaofu has already turned to leave, simply disdain to see Meng ran again, while walking said: "your class sports committee member for your name, Sunday afternoon do not be late, otherwise record demerit punishment."Having said that, regardless of Meng Ran''s agreement or not, he left the classroom directly. Chapter 61 At this moment, the classroom in succession, the previous envy of Meng ran boy, now is a look of schadenfreude, secretly looking at Meng ran. Fang Qing, who was just shaken by Meng Ran''s fear, is also happy to bloom in her heart now: Meng ran, Meng ran, do you really want to turn over? Think it''s great to know a little Kung Fu, right? Now, be honest. As soon as the student union comes forward, don''t you run to be a volunteer? Fang Qing turns to think about it. When he comes back from school today, he must ask himself whether his new boyfriend will come. If he can come over at the weekend, he can teach Meng ran a good lesson. Think of here, Fang Qing is to steal a glance at Meng ran, eyes are full of the joy of revenge. Jiang Yufei looks at Meng ran with a complicated look. She has to admit that Meng Ran is really brave and able to fight. However, Meng Ran''s reliance on this point is tantamount to a mantis in front of the student union and the school. Now Jiang Yufei''s mind echoes the most is Fang Qing''s sentence, can play but can''t eat. Meng ran just wanted to go to Wang Xiaofu at the beginning and push the matter aside. Meng ran didn''t want to waste time with such a group of kids. She could change her mind and forget it. Although Mu Qingya said hello to the school, Meng ran didn''t have to come to school, but the school won''t say hello to the students. Moreover, as a private high school, Jianghua is usually managed by the student union. The power of the student union is indeed not small. Once he does not go, he will be punished. If his mother knows about it again, Meng ran will be more powerful. After a little hesitation, Meng ran decided to come over the weekend. Since I am determined to train my heart in the world of mortals, I will really regard myself as a senior three student and thoroughly integrate into this modern society. A day''s course, so boring in the past. In the evening, Meng ran, who was just about to step out of the school gate, was stopped by Jiang Yufei. Looking at Jiang Yufei''s indecisive complex expression, Meng ran asked casually, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei hesitated for a long time, finally summoned up the courage to say: "Meng ran, thank you for helping me and Qingqing last night." Meng ran shook his head and did not speak. Originally, Jiang Yufei wanted to ease the awkward relationship between the two people. In Jiang Yufei''s opinion, she took the initiative to ask Meng ran to apologize, and Meng ran would definitely accept it. However, Meng Ran''s indifferent appearance at the moment made the school flower unhappy. Jiang Yufei immediately said with a pretty face and cold ice: "Meng ran, I apologize politely to you. Do you have such an attitude towards me? If you have the ability, you can knock down the student union, and you forget how you were called to and fro today? " JIANG Yufei said more and more angrily, and even mocked:" it''s not terrible that people are poor. What''s terrible is that they think they are poor. If you want to get no grades, you should have power but not power, and if you want money, you are nothing. Should you Would you like to go to the street to play Kung Fu in the future Meng ran faintly glanced at the woman who preached to himself, and said coldly, "have you finished?" Jiang Yufei''s delicate body trembled, and her face was iron blue staring at Meng ran. Meng ran raised his mouth slightly and looked at the young girl who was conscious of being superior and said sarcastically: "how about Jiang Yufei, how powerful is it? How about a rich country? In my eyes, but ants. You don''t have to thank me for rescuing you. I did it last night just because Aunt fang had helped my mother. And last night, I used up all this kindness. In the future, my Meng family and your Jiang family have nothing to do with you. No matter how you die or live, it has nothing to do with me Meng ran. " Meng ran every say a word, Jiang Yufei''s breath will be short of a minute, the girl''s chest is violent shaking, a bite of silver teeth gurgle. She is conscious of her sincerity and comes to Meng ran to thank her. Meng ran will surely be kind to her. Even Jiang Yufei is thinking about how to refuse Meng ran if she takes the opportunity to express herself. But Jiang Yufei never thought that Meng ran was not only indifferent to himself, but also refused his thanks. Jiang Yufei was extremely angry and laughed, "you saved me just for my mother''s sake? Good, good, Meng ran, I ask you! I asked you! Why did you save Guan Yutong last night!? You don''t look at the beautiful parents, you don''t think they are school flowers, and you want to show yourself in front of them! " "Meng ran, Meng ran, don''t think I don''t know who you are. You are a woman! You see the gap between you and Liu Zijie. You know you can''t match me, so you take the opportunity to pursue Guan Yutong, right? Meng ran, Meng ran, I thought you had some backbone before. I didn''t expect that you were a * * silk from the bone! I''m so disgusted that you chase all the bitches Meng ran coldly glanced at the river Yufei, who was just like roaring. He just shook his head slightly and wanted to turn around and leave. However, Jiang Yufei is not going to let Meng ran go. She grabs Meng Ran''s arm and roars: "I said it! Meng ran, say it! Say it Meng ran frowned, disgusted to push away Jiang Yufei''s palm, turned and slowly left. Jiang Yufei is unwilling to look at Meng Ran''s back.At this time, a light floating words, but passed. "You think too much." Jiang Yufei whispered this simple four words, the whole person stood in situ, motionless. Chapter 62 For Jiang Yufei, Meng Ran has no feelings. Fang Xiaoyu''s kindness of two million yuan in the previous life has been offset by Meng Ran''s move last night. At most, Meng ran can find another opportunity to give Fang Xiaoyu two million yuan. Even if Meng Ran is willing to say two million yuan, it is 20 million yuan or 200 million yuan. What''s the difficulty? As for how song Shuling and Fang Xiaoyu get along in the future, Meng ran naturally won''t interfere, but Meng ran and Jiang Yufei have nothing to do with each other. The cause and effect of the previous life is completely ended. Just out of school, Meng ran was stopped by two tall bodyguards, and a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes came after the bodyguard. This man is wearing gold glasses and Rolex limited diamond inlaid gold watch. He is very lucky. What''s more, Meng ran finds that the middle-aged man is somewhat similar to Liu Zijie. Is it Liu Zijie''s father? Sure enough, the middle-aged man said without expression: "I am Liu Zhongtian, Liu Zijie''s father, you are Meng ran, right? I heard from Zijie''s friends that something happened in Shenghui hotel last night. Zijie was with you in the end? " Meng ran put his hands into his pocket, a pair of dangling son langdang''s appearance, "is again how, not how?" "You look for a fight, don''t you?" Two bodyguards smell speech, immediately step forward, want to intimidate Meng ran, but is pulled down by Liu Zhongtian. Liu Zhongtian put his hands on his back and didn''t even look at Meng ran. He said arrogantly, "little guy, the money I earn in one minute, you can''t make it for a year. You can''t afford to waste my time. I''ll ask you for the last time if Zijie was with you last night. Where is Zijie now? " "Say it! Where is my young master now? " The two bodyguards yelled at each other. Meng ran said with a smile, "where is Liu Zijie? I don''t know. I only know that he still owes me three million yuan. Otherwise, you can repay it for him?" When Liu Zhongtian saw Meng Ran''s light and light appearance, they naturally thought that Meng ran was joking. As the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou, no one dared to joke with him. Liu Zhongtian immediately changed his face and said, "little guy, it seems that you don''t have to suffer. You don''t know how to be a man." Meng ran squinted at Liu Zhongtian with a look and said scornfully, "by you?" Liu Zhongtian was blue with Meng Ran''s face and said to the bodyguard, "give me a good lesson to teach this stinky boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Two bodyguards see, are slowly toward Meng ran approaching, is pinching knuckles crackling. Ordinary students see this scene, I am afraid that immediately kneel down to beg for mercy, but in front of this person, his name is Meng ran. The two bodyguards are about to make a move, but they only feel a flower in front of them. They find that the boy has rushed to him! They are also practitioners. They are preparing to fight back, but they just feel a huge force on their shoulders, just like there is a mountain on their shoulders. They fall down on their knees in an instant. This scene is extremely absurd. The two strong men were kneeling in front of a student, their faces flushed and they tried to get up, but they could not get rid of the white palm on their shoulders. Liu Zhongtian was also a little surprised to see this scene. Originally, he thought that taking two bodyguards to deal with a student was a sure thing. Unexpectedly, this 17-8-year-old boy had some skills. As a result, Liu Zhongtian suspects that his son is missing, which has something to do with the young man in front of him. Liu Zhongtian asked, "is my son''s disappearance related to you?" The voice just fell, but Liu Zhongtian thought of some possibility, and suddenly shrieked: "did you kidnap my son and blackmail me! No wonder I asked for three million when I met. Good boy, I really thought we were bullied by the Liu family, right? " Liu Zhongtian is also an old and spicy person who has experienced the ups and downs of the business world. He is not flustered at all, but is calm and full of middle spirit. However, Meng ran ignored Liu Zhongtian''s question and said to himself, "Liu Zijie didn''t go back last night? You can''t get in touch with him? " At the moment, everything Meng Ran has done is acting in the eyes of Liu Zhong. The fourth richest man is complacent that he has discovered the truth of the matter. He feels that he is only one step away from finding his son. Liu Zhongtian, who was aware of the winning chance, snorted: "don''t play with me here. After your dinner last night, Zijie didn''t go home, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through. Moreover, I heard that someone saw the BMW that Zijie bought today, and the driver was a stranger. All this shows that Zijie has been kidnapped! Boy, I advise you to confess your guilt earlier, or you and your parents can be arrested and sent to prison together! " Originally, Meng ran wanted to tell him about Liu Zijie. He didn''t know it. But when he heard that Liu Zhongtian threatened his parents, Meng Ran''s face became gloomy. Meng Ran''s palm just increased a part of the way, kneeling on the ground of the two bodyguards, immediately crying for mercy. Meng ran released the two security guards, but he went to Liu Zhongtian step by step and said, "do you believe I killed you?" Chapter 63 Liu Zhongtian lost his composure in front of Meng Ran''s sudden outburst of terror. He went back one after another. He kept shouting, "don''t come here.". Liu Zhongtian, who fell back one after another because of his fear, stumbled and fell to the ground. The pair of golden glasses on the bridge of his nose fell to the ground with a bang. Seeing this, Meng ran stopped scaring the rich man. He still put his hands in his pocket and said, "boss Liu, since your son is missing, he owes me three million yuan. Should you pay him back?" Liu Zhongtian saw Meng ran and asked for money. He said in a sharp voice, "it''s you! It''s my son you kidnapped! You want to blackmail me in broad daylight! I won''t give you a cent! I''m going to take you to jail now The rich man, who is worth over 100 million, is even more regardless of his image and shouts: "come on! Come on! There''s a robbery! " This time, many students, parents and passers-by who were just about to leave were surrounded. In half a minute, the four men were tightly surrounded. People are pointing at Meng ran and Liu Zhongtian, obviously recognizing the tycoon. There is a white-collar dressed female parents to take the initiative to help Liu Zhongtian up, constantly booing. Liu Zhongtian is also a good actor. He tells his son and Meng ran are good classmates. But Meng ran kidnapped his son and now he wants to beat him at the school gate. The white-collar parents immediately turned their heads and scolded: "whose child is this? If you don''t learn well at a young age, even Chairman Liu''s son dares to kidnap him? " A retired old teacher with old glasses came to Meng ran with crutches and said: "I can''t imagine that Jianghua''s students have become this bully just two years after I retired from Jianghua! You post-90s generation, you really can''t support the generation! " The old teacher''s righteous words instantly ignited the anger of the public. Even a few shrewd women refused to accept their own children, and they called on the school leaders to teach Meng ran a lesson. The noisy appearance at the school gate attracted the attention of the school security guard. Naturally, the two security guards knew Liu Zhongtian. Without saying a word, they wanted to catch Meng ran. Meng ran frowned and became impatient. He explained without expression: "his son''s disappearance has nothing to do with me. I just want him to return the three million he owes me." Meng Ran''s words did not fall, and people began to scold. When the two security guards heard this, their eyes joked, "Master Liu owes you three million? Do you mean Liu Dong lied? " The white-collar young woman said in a shrill sarcastic voice, "listen, is this poor boy crazy? Ask people to ask for three million The old teacher, who was over the age of seventy, was even more angry and shivered all over his body, swearing: "bah! I''ve been teaching for decades, and I''ve never seen such a shameless student like you! " Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the crowd. At the beginning, no one paid attention to it. Soon, the crowd was pushed away violently. Following the eyes of the crowd, seven or eight men in windbreaker came forward. One of them was bandaged, tall and powerful. He was the number one hitter under Wan Zhibin, ah Jie. The white-collar young woman who scolded the most fiercely pointed to several people and scolded: "wearing a broken windbreaker, I really treat myself as a social elder brother. Don''t you see Liu Dong here?" Bang! There was a loud slap in the face. Ah Jie slapped the young woman in the face, "shut up!" The ferocious momentum of the moment made everyone quiet like a cold cicada, the young woman covered her mouth, shivering, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear of provoking the big man. The two security guards were also afraid of causing trouble. Just a simple slap, everyone is a face of fear, that righteous old teacher is more wise to protect himself, not say a word. Ah Jie took a few people to Meng ran, and respectfully said, "Mr. Meng, my master wants to invite you to the banquet." Several people bowed at the same time, "good Mr. Meng!" Meng ran didn''t say anything, but Liu Zhongtian, who fell to the ground, recognized ah Jie and said inconceivably, "are you the ah Jie under Wan Zhibin?" Ah Jie''s thick eyebrows frowned at his words, and glanced at the wretched rich man, he immediately cried out: "Liu Zhongtian, you are so brave. You can call the name of Wanye directly?" Liu Zhongtian immediately broke into a cold sweat and apologized repeatedly. He did not dare to shout the name of Wan Zhibin, especially when he knew that the man in front of him was Wan Zhibin''s beloved general, and he could not offend him in any case. Although he and WAN Zhibin are listed as the top four tycoons, many companies in Liu Zhongtian have shares in Wan Zhibin. Even if Wan Zhibin is willing, more than half of Liu Zhongtian''s business will be robbed by Wan Zhibin at any time. As the richest man in Jiangzhou, who is disrespectful in business? Liu Zhongtian''s appearance is really eye-catching. People can''t understand why the chairman is so afraid of "Wan Zhibin". After all, Wan Zhibin''s name is no longer what these ordinary people can touch.At this moment, there was silence and the needle could be heard. Chapter 64 For the rich man who bowed his head and apologized, ah Jie only despised him and said, "Mr. Meng, do you have any contradiction with Liu Zhongtian? Can you ask Ajie to solve it for you Meng ran nodded and said, "his son owes me three million yuan. Do you think he should be a father for him?" Meng Ran''s voice did not fall, ah Jie and several people behind him were shouting in unison: "yes!" When talking with Meng ran, ah Jie, who was respectful and respectful, turned to Liu Zhongtian, but did not have a good face. He said in a sharp voice: "did you not hear what Mr. Meng said? Pay back the money Liu Zhongtian''s face was blue and white, and his teeth clenched. He wanted to peel Meng Ran''s skin. But Meng ran was obviously related to Wan Zhibin. Now he is giving Liu Zhongtian 100 courage, and he dare not move Meng ran. Can only take out a three million check from the pocket, respectfully handed to Meng ran. Countless people looked at this scene with incredible eyes. Meng Ran''s calm eyes slowly swept over the faces of the people, and said in a soft voice: "I have said that his son''s disappearance has nothing to do with me. I just want to return the three million yuan his son owes me. Is there anything else you want to say All of them felt hot on their faces. They were ashamed and bowed their heads. No one dared to look at them. Even many people had already left quickly. The speed was just like two legs missing. The old teacher with gray hair was even more old and flushed. He felt the slap of Ajie on his face. Just now he taught others a lesson, but now the tycoon actually took the initiative to give money to Meng ran. How ironic. After getting the money, Meng ran no longer looked at this group of people, but asked ah Jie, "Wan Zhibin wants to invite me to dinner?" Ah Jie nodded respectfully. For Meng ran, ah Jie admired Meng ran from the bottom of his heart. He was almost 40 years old this year. He had to work hard to reach the level of great internal skill. As long as the master of martial arts did not come out, the whole Jiangzhou was at his disposal. He had never been defeated for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect to meet a martial arts master! You can defeat your martial arts master with just one move! And still such a young master of martial arts! How can Ajie not admire this? In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the master is the master and the strong is respected. He Ajie, a rich man in Jiangzhou, doesn''t look at him. He only admires the master of martial arts. Although Meng ran wounded him, it did not affect his admiration for Meng ran. "Oh, let''s go." Meng ran didn''t refuse. It''s more or less useful to have a relationship with such a big man in Jiangzhou. Meng ran also happens to have something to ask Wan Zhibin. Meng ran left by car. Before the gate of Jianghua school, the crowd had already dispersed, but Liu was the only one left. He was unwilling, but helpless. About fifteen minutes later, the car came to a manor. Under the leadership of ah Jie, around a rockery, Meng ran entered a magnificent villa. Walking in the corridor paved with white marble, Meng Ran is listening to the dialogue in a room not far from the front. "Shuchen, that boy should be here soon. I''ll be glad if you can help me find out what he is." Meng ran could hear that it was the voice of Wan Zhibin. Then, a feminine male voice sounded, "Wanye, I heard you said earlier that the boy named Meng ran was still a senior three student, right? Senior three students are only seventeen or eighteen years old. It is absolutely impossible for them to reach the peak of their internal skills at the age of seventeen or eighteen! " It''s said that before the age of 30, the martial arts master has never achieved anything. A 17-8-year-old martial arts master? It''s just nonsense Meng ran also heard a general idea from the two people''s dialogue. It must be that Wan Zhibin saw his hard anti bullet ability the day before yesterday, and moved his mind, so he asked people to explore his own reality. At this time, Meng ran also came to the room with ah Jie. Ah Jie pushed the door open for Meng ran, and Meng ran stepped in. Chapter 65 This is an elegant room with luxurious decoration, which is not inferior to the imperial room of Shenghui hotel. In the room, there are three people sitting opposite each other, two men and one woman. These two men are naturally the "scribes" heard by Wan Zhibin and Meng ran. The woman''s long curled brown hair is tied into a horse''s tail, and her face is slightly pink and black, with a melon seed face and cherry lips. She looks beautiful and has a fierce temperament similar to that of a martial artist. Seeing Meng Ran''s arrival, Wan Zhibin also showed a smile on his face. He kindly pulled Meng ran into the dining table and introduced him: "brother Meng, this is Shen Shuchen, the leading Huadan of the imperial entertainment, and the big star who is red through half the sky. You must have heard of it." Meng ran looks at this handsome man in a white tuxedo suit, and is also slightly surprised. Looking at the white and tender face that looks like oba in South Korea, Meng ran finally remembers Shen Shuchen, the big star of the last generation. Shen Shuchen, 27 years old, has always been a key figure in the imperial entertainment company. However, he has always been a second-line artist. Since he performed a court drama of the Qing Dynasty last year, he has become one of the most popular male idols. Moreover, this is only the beginning. Meng ran of the last generation still remembers that after he went to university, Shen Shuchen made a lot of movies, TV dramas and music, which could be said to have charmed thousands of girls. However, what impressed Meng ran was that Yin Qingxue once mentioned Shen Shuchen, saying that he was a hypocrite at all and that he was close to some chaotic people. At that time, Meng ran didn''t care. "Now it seems that the man in a Xue''s mouth who is in a mess is wan Zhibin." In any case, the person that Yin Qingxue doesn''t like, Meng Ran has no good feeling at all, but it is wan Zhibin''s friend after all. Meng Ran is not too much either. She just nods slightly and says nothing. Meng Ran''s indifference made Wan Zhibin feel embarrassed, and even more attracted the dissatisfaction of the beautiful woman. Yin Yang strange way: "Yo, a student dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know that you think you are the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River." Meng ran didn''t say anything, but Shen Shuchen rebuked him: "Wei Wei, don''t be rude!" Meiyan woman seems to listen to Shen Shuchen''s words. After a word, she stands still. However, Meng Ran is aware of the resentment in her eyes. Shen Shuchen showed a gentlemanly smile to Meng ran. He was not a big star at all. He said approachably, "brother Meng, Wei Wei is my younger martial sister. Shuchen is busy with her career and doesn''t discipline her well. Please forgive him." After saying that, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand, as if to show his sincerity to shake hands with Meng ran. If Meng ran had not heard their conversation before, and then thought that Yin Qingxue had said that he was a hypocrite, I am afraid Meng ran might have believed his sincerity. At the moment, Meng ran did not rush to express his position, instead, he was staring at Shen Shuchen with a smile. The palm of his hand was hanging in the air. Shen Shuchen''s face shaking hands with the air was also a little embarrassed. The flash of anger in the bottom of his eyes did not escape Meng Ran''s eyes. Seeing this, Wan Zhibin quickly said with a smile: "this is the man of Meng brothers. He doesn''t like to be constrained by some etiquette. Let''s sit down quickly, ah Jie, and let the waiter serve the dishes." Meng ran smile, "since brother Shu Chen is the guest of ten thousand brothers, it doesn''t matter if Meng ran breaks the rules." After that, Meng ran really extended his hand to shake hands with Shen Shuchen. One side of Wan Zhibin saw this scene, his face suddenly appeared a smile like conspiracy. "That scholar is really lucky." Shen Shuchen showed his signature smile, but in his heart he said with a sneer: stinky boy, give me a horse power, don''t you think you are a martial arts master. In the tense eyes of Wan Zhibin and Meiyan woman, Meng Ran''s white palm and Shen Shuchen''s palm are finally held together. However, it is different from the common etiquette that one grip means loosening. Obviously, neither of them means to let go. Meng Ran''s face is still a pair of indifferent expression, but in the heart is slightly surprised that this famous star is actually a warrior! It''s no wonder that Wan Zhibin asked him to explore his own reality and feel the internal force of Shen Shuchen''s palm. Meng ran also had a rough estimate of Shen Shuchen''s strength. Close to the peak of internal strength! It can be said that there is only one step away from master Wudao! I didn''t expect that Shen Shuchen gave up his status as a big star. He was a wizard of martial arts. To have this kind of cultivation at this age is really enough to amaze the martial arts circle. But even so, in front of Meng Ran is still not enough to see. Shen Shuchen''s smile does not change, but he is already hesitant. He tries his best to stimulate his internal power. Under the powerful internal force, the palm of any warrior will be crushed instantly! But in front of him, not only was there nothing wrong with him, but what made Shen Shuchen unpredictable was that his internal force, facing Meng Ran''s palm, was like a bullock into the sea, without any reaction! Chapter 66 Shen Shuchen, who was regarded as the most favored son of heaven since childhood, was always on the right track both in martial arts and performing arts. Shen Shuchen, who was praised by others, did not believe that Meng Ran''s skill would be superior to him. He did not admit defeat and tried his best to stimulate his internal force in his Qi mansion. If Meng ran infuses his magic power into his eyes at the moment, he will find that in Shen Shuchen''s Qi mansion, wisps and wisps of white gas will rush to Shen Shuchen''s palm like tide along his arm. To Shen Shuchen''s horror, he only felt that what he held was not a palm, but a bottomless hole! All of his internal power, in front of this palm, can''t make a ripple. Although Wan Zhibin and Meiyan woman do not know the specific situation, they can see that Shen Shuchen''s nose and forehead have been soaked with beads of sweat the size of soybeans. On the contrary, Meng Ran is still indifferent. They have already begun to worry about Shen Shuchen. Meng ran looked at Shen Shuchen''s gnashing teeth and sneered at him: this loose and miscellaneous internal power also wants to compete with my Zhenyuan mana? I really don''t know what to do. Thinking that he had something to do with Wan Zhibin, it was not easy to make too stiff. Meng ran said with a smile, "brother Shuchen, you and I are really as good as before at first sight, just shaking hands, but forgetting the time." After that, Meng ran was like a man who had nothing to do. He took back his hand easily. As soon as they let go of their palms, a strong force of air swept out in an instant, shaking the vases, tables and chairs in the room. If it was not for ah Jie''s help, Wan Zhibin would be swept down by this invisible force. In contrast, Shen Shuchen''s internal force suddenly lost its target. When he was attacked, Shen Shuchen suddenly flew two meters upside down and hit the wall full of calligraphy and painting. The back of his back intersected with the wall, and only a sound of "bang" was heard. All the calligraphy and paintings on the wall were shaken down and hit Shen Shuchen. The star, who is so popular, is really in a mess at the moment. One side of the beautiful woman see this, quickly forward will Shen Shuchen up. "It seems that this woman is also a martial arts person. Shen Shuchen previously called her younger martial sister. Are they from a sect?" Although Meng ran was suspicious in his heart, he said cheerfully: "brother Shuchen, how can you stand so unstable? Do you need to worry? If you fall out for good or bad, your fans can''t be heartbroken. " Shen Shuchen''s eyes were full of resentment, but he quickly hid it. He said with a smile, "brother Meng, I''m ok. Let''s sit down and eat first." Wan Zhibin also hastened to persuade several people to take a seat. He secretly exchanged glances with Shen Shuchen. Judging from his meaning, he was probably asking about Meng Ran''s cultivation. Shen Shuchen''s heart is also not clear, according to reason, the person who can resist his strong internal power must at least be close to his own cultivation. However, Meng Ran''s feeling is like a bottomless pit, which Shen Shuchen never felt in his master! You know, his master is a real martial arts master! Shen Shuchen blinked his eyes at Wan Zhibin, shaking his head first and nodding again. This contradictory action completely confused Wan Zhibin. They originally agreed that if Meng ran was really a master of martial arts, Shen Shuchen nodded, and WAN Zhibin''s attitude towards Meng ran would naturally be much more respectful. If not, then everything is casual and there is no need to be so respectful. At the moment, Shen Shuchen''s action made Wan Zhibin confused and did not know what attitude to treat Meng ran. When four people took their seats, the door of the room was opened, and one after another of the cheongsam girls, carrying dishes, filed in. Exquisite dishes are served on the table. Wan Zhibin got up and poured a glass of wine for the three people. He said, "please don''t be polite. Just like your own home, Wan is also a rude man. He doesn''t know how to treat guests. Please feel free and don''t be restrained. Today, we are friends to get together and have a good time." Four people touch a glass of wine, but also start chopsticks. Meng Ran is also not polite, each dish is also tasted a few chopsticks, Shen Shuchen on one side has been observing Meng ran. He had seen more than one master of martial arts. They were all dragons and phoenixes among people. They were all powerful. The whole person stood there without anger and self-esteem. He was really amazing. Shen Shuchen only saw a calm in Meng ran. He didn''t have that kind of fierce temperament, nor did he have the dignity of a martial master. In Shen Shuchen''s opinion, Meng Ran''s indifference must have been pretended. This indifference is too terrible. It gives Shen Shuchen the feeling of seeing through life and death. A student of 17-8 years old can see through life and death? Shen Shuchen didn''t believe him. "He doesn''t have a breath of internal skill. Either his accomplishments are too low or his realm is too high. I can''t see through. I''m now a master of half step martial arts. If I want to be invisible, I have to be a real master of martial arts at least! 17-8-year-old martial arts master? This is absolutely impossible! I don''t believe that there are such talented people in the world! " Shen Shuchen secretly looked at Meng ran while he was eating vegetables. An idea suddenly appeared in his mind: could he have cultivated some kind of unique internal skill and could restrain my internal power, so that strange scene just happened, but his cultivation is not worth mentioning at all! Chapter 67 With this idea emerging, Shen Shuchen''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, and he became more and more convinced that this is the truth of the matter! Even more, he gave a wink to Wan Zhibin, indicating that Meng ran was not a master of martial arts at all! When Wan Zhibin found this scene, he was a little disappointed. When he asked Meng ran to eat, he was not as enthusiastic as before. It can be thought that Meng Ran is mu Qingya''s friend after all, and WAN Zhibin is not good at tearing his face. Originally, he planned to give Meng ran 10 million yuan as an apology for the matter the night before yesterday, once it was confirmed that Meng ran was a martial arts master. He also saved himself a lot of money. Meng ran did not notice this subtle change, but asked: "brother Wan, do you know where Jiangzhou is rich in jade?" Wan Zhibin poured himself a glass of wine, but this time he didn''t pour wine for Meng ran. Looking at Mu''s elegant face, he still said, "Jiangzhou hardly produces jade. Why, my little brother wants to have two pieces of jade to play with?" Although the little brother and the Meng brothers are only one word different, how can the taste of this, which has been in the starry sky for thousands of years, can not be tasted out? "It seems that Shen Shuchen must have thought that I was not a real master of martial arts and told Wan Zhibin that his attitude towards me was not as enthusiastic as before." Meng ran didn''t break it. He said softly, "I need some top grade jade. The better the quality, the better. If there is no place in Jiangzhou, is there a place for jade production in Jiangbei province? " When Meng ran said this, they were all surprised. They should know that the higher the quality of jade, the price should be doubled or even more than ten times. Looking at Meng Ran''s goods, they didn''t seem to be able to afford it. The beautiful woman sneered and said, "how about it? Can you afford it?" Shen Shuchen laughed, but this time he didn''t stop his younger sister. Meng ran can not buy no, looking at Wan Zhibin. After all, there is mu Qingya. Wan Zhibin doesn''t want to offend Meng ran. He explains: "Qingzhou, which is adjacent to Jiangzhou, has a Yuxiang Town, which is known as the jade capital of Jiangbei. There is abundant jade there. Every year, a large number of peddlers and tourists go there. It is said that there is a very interesting business called" gambling stone. " "Gambling stone?" Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister obviously also mentioned some interest. However, Meng Ran''s face showed a little smile. Shen Shuchen said with a sneer: "why, little brother, have you heard of this gambling stone?" Meng ran didn''t pay attention to the hypocrite, but said to Wan Zhibin: "is this gambling stone a jade miner who puts some raw ores on the market and then marks the price clearly. Customers can choose the ore with their own eyes. Regardless of the value of the jade cut from the raw ore, they will be sold according to the previous bid price." Wan Zhibin''s face was also surprised. He didn''t expect that such a student could even know the gambling stones. He immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, roughly. To be specific, it depends on the rules of Yuxiang store. I don''t know the details. Have you ever played with this gambling stone Meng ran nodded with a smile and did not speak. Gambling stone? That is the root of Meng Ran''s fortune in the world of cultivating immortals. After the second level of cultivation of the divine king body, it has already broken away from the ordinary body and transformed into the spiritual body, and will gradually awaken some innate magical powers. Meng ran in the last generation was the third level of Shenwang''s body. He awakened a magic power named "breaking the void God''s pupil". A pair of God''s pupils could break through nothingness, and all things in heaven and earth could not escape. We should know that all the stone mines in the Xiuxian realm have a long history. Even some of them are surrounded by colorful rays. Even if they are invincible monks in the realm of Taoism, it is difficult to see the mystery inside. But all these, in front of Meng ran, who has become a broken God pupil, are as transparent as before. Therefore, Meng ran, with this talent like cheating, had a well-known name of "God of gambling stone" in the world of cultivating immortals! The gambling stone workshop of Xiuxian world is different from the nature of the earth. The gambling stone workshop of Xiuxian world can cut out divine medicine, weapons, casting weapons, divine mines, and magic arts. Meng ran even cut out a young blood ancestor dragon in the gambling stone workshop of the holy land of yaochi, which was given to the fairy son of yaochi by Meng ran at that time. It should be noted that the original blood ancestor dragon, after adulthood, its combat power is at least the same as the Taoist realm! This is already the top combat power in the immortal cultivation world! At that time, Meng ran cut out this ancestral dragon, which shocked the whole cultivation of immortals. Even a great sage of the real dragon came forward. He was willing to marry the little dragon daughter of his family to Meng ran. He only asked Meng ran to give the ancestral dragon with blood to the real dragon as a wedding gift. However, Meng ran refused, so he angered Zhenlong Yimai and chased Meng ran for three months. Finally, he daoda sage of yaochi came forward to settle the matter. Thinking of that interesting time, Meng Ran''s mouth also showed a trace of smile, and the missing of yaochi fairy in his heart was also a bit deep. "Elder martial brother, look at his smirk. It''s disgusting." Beautiful woman''s words pull Meng ran back to reality. Wan Zhibin and Shen Shuchen chuckled and didn''t answer. His thoughts were interrupted. Meng ran was already a little unhappy.Just look at Wan Zhibin''s face, it''s not easy to start, but with a cold in the eyes, a deep look at the beautiful woman. The woman only felt cold and cold. Her delicate skin would be broken by freezing. She was like falling into an ice cellar, and she did not dare to look at Meng ran again. Chapter 68 "Brother Wan, do you know the specific location of Yuxiang town?" Meng ran suddenly asked. When Wan Zhibin heard Meng Ran''s words, he naturally felt that Meng ran wanted to go to Yuxiang town to participate in gambling. Heart way: is it hard for this boy to be poor and crazy and want to take a chance? This gambling stone is like a lottery ticket. Although it has skills, it is mainly composed of luck. Once there was a saying that "one knife in heaven, one knife in hell." It is said that in the past two years, a news report about 3 million yuan cutting out 100 million yuan was sent out from a certain place, which shocked countless eyeballs. It is this news that attracts a large number of people who dream of getting rich overnight and go to gamble. Almost all of the results were lost. Wan Zhibin naturally classified Meng ran as a group of people who wanted to become rich overnight. He not only did not persuade Meng ran, but also encouraged him: "although I have never been there, ah Jie seems to have a relative there. If my little brother wants to go, I can let ah Jie take you there." Meng ran nodded and said thanks. And this Wan Zhibin also touched a glass of wine. At this time, the beautiful woman got up and took the initiative to add a glass of wine for WAN Zhibin. She even toasted and said, "Wanye, I''d like to trouble you to take care of the little sister contest." However, Wan Zhibin didn''t take it seriously and joked, "you are really asking the wrong person for this matter. With your brother''s fanatical fans, as long as he speaks, his group of fans do not support Miss Wei Wei you?" Shen Shuchen, however, shook his head with the beautiful woman. Beautiful woman is a helpless face said: "originally really so, with the appeal of elder martial brother, I did grow a lot of fans, but compared with that song angqi, it is still not enough." "Song Anqi? "Talent competition?" Meng ran, who cares about eating and drinking on one side, is also a little suspicious after hearing the conversation of these people. Is this woman in front of me also participated in the draft competition? Wan Zhibin didn''t deny it. Instead, he nodded and said, "I heard that song angqi was the band aid girl who taught flute all over the Internet some time ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Beautiful woman is a face angry appearance, "false! It''s all fake! After the re examination, do you know how many people in the top 32 claim to be band aid girls? " Meng ran listened to these anecdotes, but also very interested, drinking while listening to the ear. These three people obviously ignored the existence of Meng ran, breaking their heads did not expect that the band aid girl was taught by Meng ran. Not waiting for WAN Zhibin and Shen Shuchen to answer, the beautiful woman said: "eight! That''s not even song Angie! The eight men were as like as two peas in the net, and the music was just the same as the one on the Internet, except for song An Qi. Wan Zhibin rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "indeed, this video is really too popular. I heard that it is a mess in foreign countries. Now everyone wants to play that song and be the band aid girl." When he said this, Shen Shuchen shook his head and said, "brother Wan, you underestimate the difficulty of that piece of music." Wan Zhibin eyebrows a pick, "Shu Chen, do you mean this music is difficult to play?" Shen Shuchen poured a cup of wine, sweet into his throat, his face appeared more serious than ever, solemnly said: "it''s more difficult than that, it''s hard to go to the sky! You also know that our company wants to broaden the performing line for me and let me try to enter the music field. What''s more, Mr. Wang Yan, the master of Yuxiao from China, is invited for me. Do you know how Master Wang evaluates this piece of music? " Beautiful woman and WAN Zhibin look at each other, are confused. The woman also inadvertently glimpsed that Meng ran was drinking and eating food all the time. She seemed to despise this song, but she led the topic to Meng ran. "I think this little brother seems to despise this song. Why? Do you think it''s too vulgar to be heard? Or what''s your opinion about this piece? " Shen Shuchen and WAN Zhibin naturally know that this woman is deliberately making trouble for Meng ran, but she is happy to watch the opera without breaking through. Meng ran glanced at the woman with a look of disdain in his eyes. This scene was found by the woman, immediately angry, but also severely slapped the table, if not Shen Shuchen stopped, it is estimated that he would have scolded directly. Shen Shuchen eyebrows a pick, sneer way: "if you have any high opinion, you may as well say it to us long insight ah." With a faint smile, Meng ran said leisurely, "I can''t speak of high opinion. I just can guess how the master Yuxiao in your mouth evaluates this piece of music." The beautiful woman''s arms encircle the chest, sarcastically way: "outspoken." Shen Shuchen, however, was very interested and said, "what do you think of Master Wang?" Under the three people''s attention, Meng ran did not speak in a hurry. However, he hung the three people aside and poured himself a glass of wine. Listening to the clear sound of wine, all of them were impatient, and WAN Zhibin could not help but urge him to open his mouth. Meng ran turned a deaf ear. Looking up to drink, good wine to moisten the throat, Meng ran said softly: "this song should only be in the sky." Chapter 69 "This song should only exist in the sky..." Wan Zhibin and beautiful woman murmur at the same time, they can''t help but turn their eyes to Shen Shuchen. as like as two peas, Shen Shuchen did not think that Meng ran said the same thing as Wang master. His face suddenly passed away and nodded. "Yes," Wang said. What''s more, he said that with his more than 50 years'' attainments in playing the Jade Flute, he could not play the music. " Hiss When Wan Zhibin and Wang Zhibin heard this, they took a breath. Although they were not familiar with this, Wang Yan, the master of Yuxiao, was so famous that he could have this evaluation. It can be seen that the attainments of this song are really shocking. Shen Shuchen wrote another story: "to tell you the truth, Master Wang said that he felt that the woman in the video was not the original creator, and he felt like he had just learned this song." Shen Shuchen''s words can be described as not surprising and endless. It is because the beautiful women are shocked and speechless. After careful consideration, they say: "this is impossible! We''ve never heard of this song before. If the girl isn''t the creator, who is the creator? " "You all ignored one person." "You mean the man who plays the piano? But his music is too small to be heard clearly The beautiful woman exclaimed. Shen Shuchen shook his head and said with some headache: "I don''t know the truth. I just heard Master Wang say that he can''t evaluate the man''s music." "No comment? Why not. " Wan Zhibin and Wang Zhibin are obviously intrigued and become more gossip. Shen Shuchen said with a wry smile: "you ask me who I ask, Master Wang just sighed and said that he couldn''t evaluate him. After that, he would not say more." Shen Shuchen three people chat for a long time, also did not have a result, eat and drink enough Meng ran, but casually said: "should be his level is not enough, so can not evaluate it." Meng ran said very relaxed, because he said is the truth, but this sentence, listen to these three people''s ears, is simply arrogant. Shen Shuchen, who had been pretending to be a gentleman, immediately turned over his face, patted the table and rebuked him: "what do you know? Master Wang Yan''s attainments in jade flute are well-known in the whole country. He is even more in pursuit of the ancients. He is the real master of Yuxiao in China. You''re just a poor student, and you dare to gossip here Shen Shuchen said to Wan Zhibin with a cold face: "boss Wan, I don''t like to sit at a table with such incompetent and conceited people." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere of the room was instantly frozen to the freezing point. Shen Shuchen''s words are obviously to make an order to leave, but also to force Wan Zhibin to choose one of Meng ran and Shen Shuchen. The meaning is obvious. If you don''t let him go, then I will go. One is a popular idol, the other is his friend. Wan Zhibin is also a bit embarrassed. It''s not good to offend anyone. He hesitates again and again. Wan Zhibin is trying to apologize to Meng ran, but Meng ran takes the initiative to stand up and say: "brother Wan, thank you for your hospitality. Meng ranzheng wants to go to Yuxiang Town, so he will leave first." Meng ran looks very calm. How about the martial arts skills of the two brothers and sisters? In Meng Ran''s eyes, they are still mole ants. Meng Ran is just too lazy to argue with them. If Meng Ran is willing, with his accomplishments in the middle stage of foundation construction, he can kill them both unconsciously. But Meng Ran is this indifferent appearance, and WAN Zhibin feels that Meng Ran is angry. He originally invited Meng ran to have a meal today to ease the relationship. Now that this has happened, Wan Zhibin is also a bit big headed. He immediately advised: "brother Meng, the scribe is just angry for a moment. Don''t take it seriously." Meng ran didn''t speak yet, but the beautiful woman scoffed and said, "I don''t have the martial arts master''s skill. It''s good to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. If I were you, I would have gone away in dismay." "Enough!" Wan Zhibin is also a little angry. "Brother Meng, ah Jie is familiar with Qingzhou. Go out and wait for a moment. I''ll tell Ajie something and let him take you to Qingzhou." Meng ran nodded and did not refuse. Meng ran had never been to Qingzhou in his last life. He had no memory of Qingzhou. He had a person to lead the way, which naturally saved a lot of trouble. After saying thanks, Meng ran turned and left. The moment the door opened, Meng Ran''s voice reached three people''s ears. "If you have any skills, you have to fight before you know, but you still don''t have the qualification to let me do it." The door then slammed shut. Meiyan woman pointed to the door and scolded: "elder martial brother, you can see that he is not a martial arts master. He really takes himself seriously. His words are clear, that is to find fault!" But wan Zhibin asked in a hurry: "Shuchen, are you sure this boy is not a master of martial arts? I heard ah Jie''s tone earlier, and I''m sure he is the master of martial arts. " Shen Shuchen glanced at the door and said firmly: "he can''t be a master of martial arts! There won''t be such a young master of martial artsWan Zhibin is eager to say something, but Shen Shuchen has been in a standoff with Meng ran. What he said is of no help. Chapter 70 Wan Zhibin calls ah Jie into the room, tells him something, and then lets him take Meng ran to Qingzhou Yuxiang town. When a Jie hears Wan Zhibin say that Meng Ran is not a master of martial arts, ah Jie looks incredulous. He has a few words with his brother and sister, Shen Shuchen, and ends up unhappy. Early in the evening, on the highway leading to Qingzhou, a silver gray Lexus RC roared past. In front of and behind the car, sitting is ah Jie and Meng ran. Meng ran also listened to a Jie, only to know that Yuxiang town is close to Jiangzhou. The distance is roughly equivalent to the distance between the new urban area and beirao county. According to Ajie''s speed, it takes less than three hours to arrive. "Well, Wanye is really. Why did you listen to that little white face? Mr. Meng, if you were not a master of martial arts, would that little white face be a master of martial arts? Mr. Meng, I don''t know about Mount Tai. Don''t worry about him. " Ah Jie obviously has great respect for Meng ran and firmly believes that Meng Ran is a real master of martial arts. Meng ran chuckled and did not speak. However, ah Jie didn''t give up. He continued: "Mr. Meng, you can admit that you are the master of martial arts. After I go back, I will recommend you to Wanye, and follow him to ensure that you are popular and spicy." Meng ran leaned on the comfortable leather back seat and said with a smile, "I''m really not a master of Wudao, but I say that even master Wudao is not my opponent. Do you believe it?" Ah Jie heard Meng ran admit that he was not a master of martial arts. Obviously, he was shocked and almost didn''t hold the steering wheel tightly. And when he heard the second sentence of Meng ran, he nodded and said yes. This turn turns Meng ran a little surprised, "do you believe I can beat master Wudao?" Ah Jie grinned, "of course! Not to mention my great accomplishments in internal skill, I can''t even block your fist. Just because you can resist bullets, it''s enough to prove that you have the strength to fight against martial arts masters! " Meng ran couldn''t help laughing. Although ah Jie is a thug of Wan Zhibin, he is a good man. He respects Meng ran very much and answers his questions. Meng Jieran has a general understanding of martial arts. This master of martial arts is a martial artist with the highest level of internal power. His internal power is strong and concise. It is with this internal power that the master can resist bullets and survive. However, ordinary martial arts masters can resist bullets, but their body will suffer some damage. Only when they have achieved the internal power release, that is, the martial arts master''s state, can he be completely fearless of bullets ¡£ After the cultivation reaches the state of internal power release, it can be condensed into a protective light shield in the body with true Qi, which is invulnerable to knives and bullets. is just a master of Wu Dao, who is very rare. Simultaneous interpreting is a legendary way. Meng ran heard from ah Jie that there was a master of martial arts in Jiangzhou. He was the former president of the imperial martial arts academy. It was said that he was 80 years old, but he was very strong. Ah Jie saw him block the bullet with his own eyes, and his words highly praised him. Meng ran was also surprised to hear that the president of the martial arts academy was a warrior, but only surprised. After all, Meng Ran is now the most important part of the divine king''s body, and his cultivation is even more in the middle of foundation construction. He is not afraid of the master of shangwudao! He called housekeeper Feng and told him that he had something to do. He didn''t go back to the villa. Meng ran talked about Yuxiang town with Ajie. It turns out that the name of Yuxiang town is a story. Ah Jie also heard that at the beginning of spring every year, there is a strange smell in Yuxiang town. The records on this matter can be traced back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the Emperor Kangxi paid a private visit to Yuxiang town. He was attracted by the fragrance and stepped into the town. The three large gold characters on the plaque of Yuxiang town were written by Emperor Kangxi himself, and have been regarded as the supreme glory by the people of Yuxiang town. "Strange fragrance? Did modern technology not find out where the exotic fragrance came from Meng ran thought it was incredible. Ah Jie said scornfully: "technology is not omnipotent. You can''t even understand the internal force of a martial artist. Don''t expect it to analyze this hundred year old exotic fragrance. Unfortunately, Mr. Meng, you are not here at the right time. If the early spring is over, you will be able to smell the intoxicating fragrance." Meng ran faintly felt that this strange fragrance had some secrets and asked, "ah Jie, did you smell it?" Ah Jie said with pride: "that is, a few years ago I went to Yuxiang town to look for a brother of mine, and happened to smell it. It was just What''s that word called? By the way, it''s intoxicating! It''s intoxicating! It''s just like taking a hot spring bath. The whole person is light. " Meng Ran''s eyes are quiet and no longer ask. As a "God of gambling stone" who was in charge of the stone workshops in the immortal cultivation world, Meng ran did smell a strange fragrance. And that time, it was Meng ran who cut out the ancestral dragon of blood in the holy land of yaochi! Chapter 71 The reason why weapons and medicinal herbs can be cut out from the stones of the Xiuxian world is not that the stones become fine, but it is related to a treasure called Yuanjing. This source crystal is a top-level cultivation treasure in the immortal cultivation world. It is the product of the crystallization of heaven and Earth Spirit,. The aura of heaven and earth can be divided into four states: gaseous state, fog state, liquid state and crystal state. The four states of aura, the rich degree of the aura contained in it increases in turn. The so-called source crystal is the crystalline Reiki. These weapons, medicines and other items are wrapped in liquid spirit and gradually transformed into crystalline form. Although the fragrance in ah Jie''s mouth is somewhat similar to that when yuanxuezulong was cut out, Meng ran did not believe that he would encounter such super creatures as yuanxuezulong on earth. Not to mention the aura of the earth, it is impossible to form Yuanjing. Even if there are creatures like yuanxuezulong, the earth can''t bear its power. It is a young yuanxuezulong. With a roar of a dragon, a star will vibrate for ten days! As for the reason of this strange fragrance, Meng Ran is not easy to judge, but it only appears in the early spring, and I think it is not destined to see it. After chatting with Ajie for a while, Meng ran closed his eyes and practiced. After a few hours, ah Jie''s speed was very fast. Before 11 o''clock, the Lexus drove into the Jade City in the north of the river. Yuxiang town is much more prosperous than mengran imagined. It has all kinds of entertainment places, such as high-end hotels, Western restaurants, bars and so on. Yuxiang town is a small town, but it is more like a large jade trading market. There are a variety of shops, such as antique collection, direct sale of raw ore, jade jewelry, etc. It was supposed to be the time to turn off the lights, but Yuxiang town is still full of lights. Even on the streets, there are scattered hawkers selling jade products. As soon as Meng ran got off the bus, there was a very young peddler selling goods. "Boss, boss, do you want to buy jade? It''s all the best jade. It''s sold at a low price. Let''s have a few. Give it to your lover. She loves you so much. " "Boss, don''t listen to that dog day''s nonsense. He''s all fake. I''m real. Look at this jade pendant. The handmade material is top-notch. Let''s have a piece of it." Said the young man with a cheeky brow and a thief Xi Xi. The man''s hair was longer than his eyebrows, his head was unkempt and his face was extremely untidy. Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, the young man just yelled, "good, Li Mingzhu, you forget that I took you to the foot washing city to have fun. You white eyed wolf, you dare to dismantle my platform, and I will fight with you." In Meng Ran''s gaping eyes, these two people directly put Meng ran this customer to hang aside, wrestling. On the contrary, ah Jie, who just got off the bus, heard that "Li Mingzhu" look changed and called out: "pillar?" Hearing this familiar call, Li Mingzhu was stunned. He was punched directly by the young man and instantly became a panda eye. The more he saw the more familiar ah Jie, he kicked the young man who was riding on Li Mingzhu and saw clearly his face on the ground. Ah Jie immediately exclaimed, "pillar, is it really you? How do you look like this The dishevelled Li Mingzhu didn''t expect that the comer should be a good brother he hadn''t seen for many years. He immediately said in a trembling voice: "brother Jie, is it really you? Why are you here? " "Good boy, you dare to hit me, don''t you?" The young man who sold the fake goods to Meng ran got up from the ground and was about to roll up his sleeves. However, seeing Ajie''s strong body and his murderous eyes, he immediately grinned and apologized and ran away. "I accompany Mr. Meng to buy some jade in Yuxiang town. Aren''t you the sales manager here? How can you look like this now?" Ah Jie doubts. Li Mingzhu sighed, "it''s hard to say. It''s not easy for you to come here. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. " After that, Li Mingzhu left his stall and took Meng ran to leave. "Don''t you take those things with you? What if someone steals it? " Ah Jie asked. Meng ran laughed, "it''s all fake. Steal it and steal it." As soon as Meng ran said this, Li Mingzhu was not angry, but gave Meng ran a thumbs up. "Little brother, you have good eyesight. They are all fake goods. There are only dozens of yuan in total. If you steal it, you can steal it. Let''s drink!" The three entered a well decorated restaurant. Despite the shabby clothes of Li Mingzhu, they were really generous. They ordered more than a dozen meat dishes at one go. They went up to the second floor and took a seat by the window. Li Mingzhu opened three bottles of beer directly with his teeth and handed them to Meng ran and ah Jie. After a gulp of beer, Li Mingzhu sighed: "brother Jie, I''m a manager who''s been knocked off..." Chapter 72 Ah Jie, who had drunk half a bottle of beer in one breath, immediately frowned and asked, "how can this be possible? You have been with the Fang family for more than ten years, and the sales restriction ability is also outstanding. How can the Fang family sell you over ten million yuan a year? " Li Mingzhu, whose face was covered with dust and his eyes were red, said in a voice of hatred: "it''s not because of the bitch who is newly married by the owner of the house! The whole family is just a fox spirit. She was seriously ill in bed within two years of her marriage. All the family''s businesses are now in her hands. Last year, she had a thorough cleaning up and fired all our old employees. Grass, motherfucker Li Mingzhu opened another bottle of beer, and then he began to serve. "Fang Qingdong has a new wife?" Obviously, Li Mingzhu was extremely hungry. He did not care to answer ah Jie''s question. He tore off a chicken leg and chewed it like wind and wind. Ah Jie is also a little embarrassed. His good brother was not like this before. At least he was a sales manager. He was dressed in suits and clothes. Hotel entertainment was a common thing. He had been in a mess for several years. Ah Jie sighed and did not forget to ask Meng ran to eat food. Meng Ran is also using chopsticks, but his heart is calculated: he came here for the best jade. Although Meng Ran is not very clear about the price of the top jade, Meng ran estimates that Liu Zhongtian''s three million yuan is definitely not enough. If he wants to buy more jade, he must gamble. Although Meng ran did not awaken to break the void God pupil, but now Meng ran already has the magic power. It is not difficult to see through the stones on the earth, but Meng Ran is more worried about not meeting the best precious jade he wants. In addition to arranging the array, Meng ran also wanted to refine several body protecting jade talismans to give to his parents and Zhang Tao to protect their safety. After all, Meng Ran is lack of skills now. Once there is any accident, Meng ran can''t get there at the first time. Therefore, Meng ran must refine the jade talisman. At least four pieces of Dharma array can be arranged, and with the jade talisman, at least ten pieces of precious jade are needed. Price Meng ran but not worried, Meng ran most worried is not to find so many of the best jade. A few minutes later, Li Mingzhu, who ate the sea plug, belched and opened several bottles of beer. With a bit of drunkenness and red eyes, he began to talk about the past two years. Meng Ran is also very interested in listening while eating vegetables. It turns out that most of the jade business in Yuxiang town has been taken over by the Fang family, which is a large family. The jade industry can be said to be the family property of the Fang family, and has lived here for a long time, with a history of up to 100 years. It is a famous family in Qingzhou. Strangely, from the year before last, Fang Qingdong, the owner of the Fang family, was seriously ill and bedridden. He even said that he would leave all the family property to his new wife. Although many members of the family opposed it, with the support of Fang Qingdong''s elder brother Fang Qingchuan, Fang Qingdong''s wife succeeded in taking over the power, and then fired many employees who opposed him. At that time, Li Mingzhu was the most violent and was naturally dismissed. With his accumulated customer resources, Li Mingzhu will naturally earn money by doing his own work. However, the woman is actually threatening all jade collectors and is not allowed to sell jade to Li Mingzhu. In this way, Li Mingzhu is also a clever woman who can''t make a meal without rice. Meng ran shook his head while drinking beer. He was not interested in the family business dispute. Just then, not far away, there was a noisy noise. Following the sound source, a beautiful and beautiful face suddenly came into view. This beautiful woman is as white as snow, with slender waist and proud figure. She is the first beautiful woman in Qingzhou and the Pearl of Fang''s family leader. But although this woman is beautiful, she is a little cold and proud, just like the snow lotus blooming on the top of the mountain, which makes people dare not approach. After seeing the woman, Li Mingzhu, who was drunk, burst into tears. He rushed to the woman and cried, "Miss, how is the master''s illness?" When the diners saw this scene, they were all pointing at each other. There were many men who were lustful and aimed at the women''s proud breasts. Meng ran, who is used to fairies and fairies, is not too surprised with beautiful women. When she naturally lowers her head and drinks, she hears someone whispering in the corner: "I heard that the owner of the Fang family is going to die soon. Guess who he gave his property to?" "It must be his precious daughter, Fang rubing." "You''re wrong. I heard inside information that old Fang gave all his property to his new wife! Not only in this way, the old man even married his daughter to the young master of the Lin family on his deathbed. Tut Tut, this old man is really cruel "It''s just that I don''t know who the Fangs'' ancestral stones will give. I heard that they are probably top-grade gemstones. Everyone wants to cut them." "No wonder I said that the woman''s face was so cold that she was going to be ridden by a man. Haha..." The more they said, the more disgusting they were. However, they did not mention the few pieces of ancestral stone that Meng ranlue was interested in.At this time, Fang rubing''s sad voice came from his ear, "Uncle Li, the doctor said that my father can''t live tomorrow..." Chapter 73 Hearing Fang rubing''s own admission, all the diners around him are groaning. Perhaps most of them have been favored by the Fang family. Listening to this sad news, I can''t help but feel sympathy. Li Mingzhu fell to the ground and cried bitterly. Fang rubing looked very strong, but did not shed a drop of tears. She said to the crowd: "if you can know any miracle doctor, even if you know a folk prescription to save my father, you can tell me. As long as you can save my father''s life, rubing is willing to give you one of the four stones handed down from my family!" As soon as this word was said, it exploded in an instant. "What, is this woman crazy? I heard that the four stones were treasures handed down by the Fang family for generations. I heard that a rich businessman had come to Hong Kong Island and wanted to buy one of them for 20 million yuan. They were all rejected. " "It seems that Fang Qingdong really has only one breath left. Otherwise, Fang rubing can''t make such a bad decision." "But I heard that the power of the Fang family is now in the hands of Zhao Ru, the wife of Fang Qingdong. Can Fang rubing count?" At the same time, a frivolous voice interrupted them. "Sister Bing, don''t worry. Brother Lin, I''ve brought a miracle doctor. I''ll save uncle Fang''s life." The visitor is a rich man, wearing a gold trimmed suit, stepping on Italian famous leather shoes, with an evil smile on his face and a pair of colored eyes staying on Fang rubing''s body. But the man''s face turned pale. He must have been hollowed out by wine and lust, and his steps were also somewhat vain. After seeing the man, Fang rubing''s cold face also changed. Her delicate face was full of panic. She stepped back and called out, "you''re a sex wolf, don''t come here!" Li Mingzhu, who had fallen to the ground and cried bitterly, clearly recognized the man. He jumped up from the ground, protected him in front of Fang rubing and roared, "Lin Feng! What do you want to do in broad daylight? " Li Fenglin almost recognized Li Fenglin two years ago, but he didn''t recognize him? Why is it so miserable now? We all take good care of it, but don''t learn from this garbage. Be careful that it will become a garbage in the future. Ha ha... " Lin Feng''s frantic laughter obviously attracted the public''s anger. All of them glared at him, but no one dared to scold him. Lin Feng''s evil spirit''s eyes slowly swept at the people and said with disdain: "Yo, you garbage dare to stare at me, do you want to die?" As soon as the voice fell, a dozen bodyguards in black appeared behind Lin Feng. Two of them stood close behind Lin Feng, just like a close guard. Meng Ran''s eyes were shining, but he found that both of them were martial artists with small internal skills. They could have two bodyguards with small internal skills. So it seems that Lin Feng''s identity is not simple. No wonder people are so afraid of him. Meng ran sandwiched a few dishes, leisurely and contented, a look of watching a play. The rest of the diners were so threatened by Lin Feng that they all rushed to eat and even did not dare to look up. Only Li Mingzhu stares at Lin Feng, hoping to bite him to death. Bang! A crisp slap in the face sounded, and Li Mingzhu was slapped to one side by Lin Feng. "Don''t look away from my family. Look at yourself." Lin Feng clapped his hands and sneered. "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat my brother!" Ah Jie sees this scene, can''t sit still any longer, the wine bottle in hand smashes to Lin Feng fiercely. Ajie is a martial artist with great internal skills. This wine bottle mixed with his internal power, carrying the strong wind of hunting, goes straight to Lin Feng. "Master!" Lin Feng''s two bodyguards see this scene, immediately face a change, together with the hands block under the bottle. This time, three people wrestle together. When the diners saw this scene, they all fled for their lives. "Beauty, anyway, your father has betrothed you to me. Otherwise, my husband, I will have a fish and water party with you in the restaurant tonight. Am I looking forward to it?" Lin Feng laughs and walks to the shaking Fang rubing. "Beast, I''ll kill you!" Struggling to get up from the ground, Li Mingzhu just wanted to rush to Lin Feng, but was held down by a group of bodyguards. Only a moment later, Meng ran was left on the second floor of the hotel, sitting at the table leisurely. Fang rubing ran to Meng ran and cried, "help me, please help me!" Meng ran didn''t pay attention to this beautiful woman with pear blossom and rain, but she was still sandwiching vegetables. Chapter 74 Seeing this, Lin Feng naturally thought that Meng ran was afraid of himself. He also pointed to Meng ran and said with a grim smile: "beauty, this trash can''t fight against my husband. You''d better come here and satisfy my husband''s service. Maybe I''ll let the miracle doctor let your father live two more days." Fang rubing, with tears on her face, hid behind Meng ran, and roared at Lin Feng: "you dream!" Lin Feng''s face is full of lust and lust. He approaches Fang rubing step by step. On the other side, because of Meng ranzhen''s injury to his right hand, ah Jie can only fight the enemy with his left hand. With his left hand, he is already in a bit of a pinch. He has been beaten several times on his back. At the moment, a wisp of blood is spilled from the corner of his mouth. Thinking of Meng Ran''s terrible cultivation, ah Jie quickly yelled at Meng ran: "Mr. Meng, please help her!" Meng ran smelled a sigh, but picked up a bottle of beer from the table. Lin Feng saw that the big man was actually Meng ran as a life-saving straw, immediately burst into laughter, "with this waste still want to hero rescue the United States?" Fang rubing also does not believe that Meng ran will be more powerful master, but also helpless, can only hope in him, anxiously looking at this indifferent young man in white. My heart has already been in a mess: No, he will not be the opponent of this group of people. What should I do? At this time, Meng ran patted the wine bottle with his palm, and heard a dull sound of "bang". The bottle cap was like a shell, and it flew out and went straight to Lin Feng! Lin Feng only felt a dark shadow rushing to him. He had no time to react. The small bottle cap had already rushed over. Bang! It was like applause. The bottle cap hit Lin Feng''s face hard. Lin Feng was immediately hit by the momentum and hit the wall. The whole person fell to the ground. His face was marked by a bright red cap. At this moment, the whole second floor was dead, and the two warriors who wrestled with ah Jie stopped. All of them looked at the handsome young man like a ghost. Meng ran was just like a normal person, slightly raised his head and poured a mouthful of beer. He said casually, "fan you, this kind of garbage, is disgusting to dirty my hands." Fang rubing''s beautiful eyes were staring at the young man who was calm and calm. She could not help but cover her red lips, revealing her bright wrist. After a brief silence, a group of bodyguards no longer care about ah Jie and Li Mingzhu, and rush to their young master like crazy. "How are you, young master?" Lying on the ground, Lin Feng slapped the bodyguard in the face, and roared like a Madman: "grass your mother, kill him for me!" This time, more than a dozen bodyguards picked up the wine bottles and benches and all rushed to Meng ran. "Ah Fang rubing saw this scene, immediately sent out a scream, squatted down at once, and hid her soft and delicate body into Meng Ran''s arms like a conditioned reflex. Meng ran was not polite. She waved her big hand directly and held the beauty in her arms. Her palm touched a soft part unintentionally. Lin Feng saw that his fiancee was held in his arms by other men. He was angry and wanted to tear Meng ran into two. "Kill him for me!" Li Mingzhu saw the people who rushed at Meng ran like a mad dog and tried to struggle to help. However, he was held down by ah Jie who came by. Ah Jie shook his head firmly on his face. He had absolute confidence in Meng ran! The dense footstep sound is getting closer and closer, but Meng ran turns a blind eye to it, and even more laughs at the beauty in her arms: "beauty, you are insulting me." Fang rubing, who was too scared to open his eyes, was really ashamed and angry, especially when he felt that the warm hand had pinched his sensitive part. He was so red that he wanted to find a crack to get in. Meng ran laughs and picks up a bamboo chopsticks. She throws them at the bodyguards like crazy dogs. This bamboo chopsticks, which should have been easily broken, seemed to have become a sharp blade at this moment, carrying Meng Ran''s magic power, tearing the air and hitting more than a dozen human figures. Pooh Hoo Hoo! In less than half a second, all the figures fell to the ground, groaning in pain. If you look carefully, you can see that there are more or less bamboo chopsticks on everyone''s body, and the blood is pouring from the wound. Rao is aware of Meng Ran''s extraordinary cultivation, but ah Jie who witnessed this scene can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Li Mingzhu repeatedly rubbed his eyes and pinched himself twice for fear that he was dreaming. Meng''s eyes are as beautiful as a rose. "Is this a movie?" he murmured Chapter 75 "Beauty, is it time to get up?" Meng Ran''s teasing voice makes Fang rubing wake up and take a look at their ambiguous posture. She quickly breaks away from Meng Ran''s arms and stands beside her with her head down. Her beautiful face is as red as apple, which is extremely lovely. Ah Jie, who supported his brother, said with a face of adoration: "Mr. Meng, I am really convinced!" Li Mingzhu also wiped tears and said gratefully, "thank you for saving your life." At this time, a very discordant and harmonious voice suddenly sounded: "Stinky boy, I will kill you!" Meng ran looked at Lin Feng who was leaning against the wall and covering half of his cheek. He muttered to himself, "what''s wrong with the total feeling?" People are also confused by Meng Ran''s words. Meng ran hit a ring finger, and then picked up a bottle of beer, gently patted the bottle body, a scream immediately sounded. Meng ran, with a bright smile, looked at Lin Feng, whose cheeks were all red, and said with a smile, "it''s symmetrical." "Pooh." This time, even Fang rubing couldn''t help laughing. The humiliated Lin Feng, covering his cheek, did not care about the group of bodyguards, rolling away from the hotel. Fang rubing, whose pretty face and red cloud had not yet dispersed, was holding the corner of her coat with her jade hand, and her voice was as fine as a mosquito and fly: "thank you for saving me." When Li Mingzhu and Ajie saw this scene, their faces were full of cheap smiles. However, Meng ran said solemnly: "girl, how should you calculate the thing that you just took advantage of me?" Poof The two people who watched the play suddenly spattered. Fang rubing, who has always been treated as a goddess, has never suffered this kind of tune. In the drama, the scarlet cheek Gang looks at Meng ran, and obviously wants to bite people. Fang rubing looked at the wailing and groaning bodyguards on the ground. Thinking of Lin Feng''s identity, he said nervously to Meng ran: "you two, go quickly. Don''t come to Qingzhou in the future. Lin Feng will report his revenge. He will never let you go." Obviously, Li Mingzhu also thought of this problem when he said this. His face was suddenly hard to see. He gritted his teeth for a long time. Finally, he could only sigh, "brother Jie, take Mr. Meng back to Jiangzhou quickly. Lin Feng, you really can''t afford it." Meng ran looked at ah Jie with a strange look on his face. Ah Jie said with disdain: "at most, it''s just a rich second generation. There are more than a dozen rich second generation whose legs have been broken by me. Even if he Laozi comes, I will also hit him!" Fang rubing sighed when he saw the scene and stopped talking. However, Meng ran said, "no matter what, I have to buy jade here before I go. Well, it''s not convenient for people here to talk. Let''s leave first. " Everyone nodded, and Li Mingzhu asked ah Jie to check out. Ajie immediately squinted at his good brother and said with a bad look: "you boy said you want to treat me? Why should I check out? " However, Li Mingzhu pointed to his dirty clothes and said seriously: "brother Jie, I cheated you. Do you think I look like a person with money to pay?" Meng ran and Fang rubing, who left the front foot, are all smiling. The four people came to a hotel under the name of Fang''s family, which was beautifully decorated and extremely high-end. Because of Fang rubing''s relationship, it saved Meng ran a large amount of accommodation fee, too ran xianzun accepted it with ease. After coming to a spacious room, Meng ran whispered: "now can you tell me what the origin of this Lin Feng is?" Li Mingzhu made a pot of tea for everyone. His face was very solemn and said: "the Lin family is the largest family in Qingzhou. The relationship between the Lin family owner and my master is even better. He is still a business partner. However, after the fox spirit took over the family industry, the Lin family began to suppress each other''s family, which robbed us of a lot of customer resources..." Fang rubing, but his face was like frost, said in an angry voice: "there is no good thing in the Lin family! Lin Tiannan''s old man is the one who covets our family''s four stones. I''ve heard him mention it more than once in front of my father. If he wants to buy it at a high price, my father refused all of them. " "And that Lin Feng is not a good thing. The famous beauties in Qingzhou have been harmed by him! I don''t believe my father will marry me to that disciple. It must be Zhao Ru, that demon girl, who makes up her own mind Meng ran sat on the sofa, sipping tea, did not say anything. Ah Jie, however, was so hot tempered that he patted the table directly and said, "maybe that fox spirit was deliberately found by the Lin family and wanted to bring down your Fang family! If you dare to harm my brother and pillar, don''t worry. Isn''t it just a small Lin family? If I tell Wanye, I don''t believe that you can''t cure this little Lin family with Wanye''s skill! " Chapter 76 Li Mingzhu said with a wry smile: "brother Jie, Wanye is indeed one of the top figures in Jiangzhou, but here is Qingzhou. The strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. Moreover, the influence of the Lin family is much more complicated than you think. I heard that behind the Lin family, but some big families in Jiangbei, I''m afraid that even Wanye''s appearance is not easy." Fang rubing nodded and sighed. "This..." Ah Jie also scratched his head in embarrassment and looked at Meng ran like a help seeking. Meng ran shakes his head, this kind of family power dispute, Meng ran does not want to intervene. But Meng ran turned his head and looked at Fang rubing and said in a soft voice, "what you just said is that as long as you can save your father''s life, you can give a stone as a gift. Can you make a decision?" Meng ran this sound, three people are Qi Shua Shua to Meng ran. Fang Ru Bing Xin said: is it possible that he still knows a miracle doctor? Now it''s time to be a doctor. Fang rubing nodded firmly: "I can make the decision! As long as you can save my father''s life, you can choose from four stones! " Ah Jie couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Meng, even if you know a miracle doctor, Miss Fang said that her father can''t live tomorrow. I''m afraid Hua Tuo is still alive in one day, and she can''t cure her father?" Hearing ah Jie''s words, Fang rubing and Li Mingzhu, who had just kindled a fire of hope in their hearts, looked gloomy. Yes, one day, even the top foreign experts were not sure how to cure them. Looking at the three people that disappointed expression, Meng ran smile, "this you don''t have to worry about, you just bring me to your father tomorrow, I have a way to save him." "Ah?" Meng Ran''s voice just fell, three people can''t help a burst of doubt, is always full of confidence in Meng ran ah Jie, is also staring at Meng ran with suspicion. Fang rubing just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Meng ran. However, he saw the young man in white standing with his hands on his back, upright and upright, and said proudly, "you don''t have to ask anything. It''s your choice whether you believe or not. I only tell you one thing, I can save his life!" Fang rubing stares at the white young man, as if Meng ran at the moment, standing there, as if he could hold up this piece of heaven and earth for himself. The beauty of the woman, a part of the heart is actually a faint touch, the beautiful eyes seem to have a drop of crystal fall. This should have given in to the fate of the woman, but shell teeth bite red lips, stubborn to Meng ran nodded. "I believe you!" ¡­¡­ Fang rubing explained a few words about her father and told Meng ran that he would come to pick him up tomorrow morning. Meng ran also asked about gambling stones and top grade jade. Fang rubing left. In the room, Meng ran savored Fang rubing''s words carefully, thinking of the three million yuan he had just got, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "I didn''t expect that these high-quality jades were so expensive that none of them dropped five million It''s a big head. " According to Fang rubing, she did see several pieces of chalcedony in Meng Ran''s mouth, but they were sold by her stepmother, Zheng Ru. Now the Fang family can''t take out a piece of chalcedony. There is no way, Meng ran can only ask for the news of the best jade. After this question, Meng ran knows that the price is extremely high. The lowest price of a piece of top grade jade is 5 million, and even most of the transaction prices are around 10 million. Not to mention one piece, Meng ran can''t afford to buy half of it. Fortunately, Fang rubing said that a large-scale gambling stone meeting will be held in the "wenyuzhai" of Yuxiang town tomorrow morning, and there will be a lot of excellent stones. It is said that many rich and famous people will attend, and the admission fee will be 5000 yuan. "Although we have not broken the virtual God''s pupil, these stones on the earth are mortal after all. I should be able to see through the situation in the stones by practicing the simple perspective technique." Meng ran whispered. The best stones in Xiuxian world are sealed with source crystal, and there are all kinds of strange mists in it. Some common perspective techniques can''t see through the fog at all. Only the broken void God pupil can break through the void, and any strange fog can be ignored. Moreover, the "cut stone" of the Xiuxian world is extremely complex. The low-level stone can''t even break the source crystal. Moreover, it requires a high level of skill. If one point of strength is biased, it may damage the treasures sealed inside. Therefore, compared with the gambling stone of the immortal cultivation world, the gambling stone of the earth is just a little sorcery. With a firm mind, Meng ran quickly found a perspective secret in his mind. With Meng Ran''s handprint, he slowly practiced it. Chapter 77 The next morning, after a simple breakfast, they headed for wenyuzhai in the north of town under the leadership of Li Mingzhu. Meng ran saw many luxury cars passing by him along the way, including Mercedes Benz, BMW, Porsche, Lexus, etc., which made Meng ran numb. "To attract so many rich people to come here, it seems that the scale of this gambling stone meeting is really not small. Maybe we can meet two pieces of high-quality jade." Think of here, Meng ran heart also have a bit of expectation, the pace is also accelerated a few points. "Invitation." Two stout security guards with tan skin stopped them. Meng ran three people look at each other, Fang rubing did not say to want any invitation letter. The security guard looked at the three men from top to bottom. Although Li Mingzhu changed into a slightly clean suit, he was still in a slovenly appearance. Although Meng ran had a beautiful face, his clothes were very conspicuous. The most noble one among them was ah Jie in a suit The security guard said scornfully: "only the rich with a value of more than 50 million will receive the invitation letter. You will know that you are poor people who dream of making a fortune by looking at your poor appearance. One person will pay 5000 yuan and go in." Ah Jie has a hot temper. In Jiangzhou, those rich people with over 100 million assets are respectful when they see themselves. When does he fall into the white eye of the two guards, he immediately turns up his sleeves and prepares to teach these two people a lesson. However, Meng ran stopped him, and Meng ran left him fifteen thousand, and then they put three people in. Ah Jie apologized as he walked: "Mr. Meng, I''m really sorry to let you spend money." Before ah Jie came, Wan Zhibin explained to him that there were some places to spend money along the way. Let Ajie solve the problem for Meng ran, which was also a face for mu Qingya. Of course, the cost should not be too large. If it exceeded 500000 yuan, Meng ran would pay for it himself. Meng ran put his hand in disapproval and looked at the dazzling stones around him. He was also a little excited. The carpet is very spacious to the end of yuzhai road. The leading role of today''s gambling stone convention is the dozens of stalls, large and small. The small stall is only three or four fist sized stones. It must be a jade picker to see how the stall owner wears them. Large stalls are much more ceremonious. They cover an area as big as two or three living rooms. All kinds of grotesque stones are stacked orderly. Meng ran even saw a huge stone standing half a head higher than himself. Many celebrities and rich people are picking and picking at the stalls, and even many people have already taken a fancy to the stones. They have already arranged personnel to take them away and send them to the cutting machine in the back yard to wait for cutting. "Mr. Meng, let''s choose quickly, lest we choose too late. Those good ones will be picked away." Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu spoke almost at the same time. Meng Ran is not very anxious, with two people in this wenyuzhai leisurely stroll up. More casually asked: "pillar, you have been in this line for more than ten years, have you ever played this gambling stone?" Hearing the speech, Li Mingzhu regretfully said: "to be honest with Mr. Meng, those who are engaged in jade industry have basically played gambling stones." Meng ran said with a smile: "how much money did you lose?" Li Mingzhu''s face became stiff and sighed: "more than one million.". After being expelled by that fox spirit, I was in a desperate situation. I wanted to try this one, and then I started to cut out several pieces of jade with good quality and made tens of thousands of yuan. Later, I felt that I could really make money with my years of experience, so I took out the money from my marriage to buy a house. As a result, I lost all my money overnight... " The more Li Mingzhu said, the lower his voice was, and at last he almost choked up. Ah Jie has been following Wan Zhibin all the time in recent years. He gets together with Li Mingzhu more than ever. He didn''t expect that his good friend was ruined by gambling stone, so he couldn''t help comforting him. Meng ran did not comment on this, but asked: "if I cut out the top jade, do you think that the merchant will go back on his word and even start to kill and steal treasures?" Li Mingzhu and ah Jie are both in a daze, but Li Mingzhu explains: "Mr. Meng, don''t worry. This wenyuzhai is a famous gambling stone trading place in Yuxiang Town, which will ensure the safety of the guests." Meng ran nodded and did not say much. Wenyuzhai will turn a 7788, but Meng ran stopped in a middle-aged man''s stall. The middle-aged man''s stall is almost the most rudimentary. He doesn''t even take a piece of cloth on the floor. He simply throws the stones on the pavement directly. The whole man is lazily leaning on the couch and covering his head with a hat. It''s not comfortable. It seems that they do not know the arrival of Meng ran. Meng ran squatted down and held a fist sized stone in his hand, gently bumped it, and a glimmer of silver in his eyes flashed away. "Boss, why isn''t this stone priced?" Meng ran asked. Almost all the stones of gambling stones are labeled with price tags, with some exceptions. The boss lifted his eyelids and said casually, "200000." "What? This stone has no jade eye. It''s just waste. No one will buy it for 100 yuan. If you want 200000 yuan, it''s a mistake! " Li Mingzhu exclaimed indignantly.The boss is still a pair of indifferent appearance, lazy said: "250000." "You Even ah Jie couldn''t see it anymore. He was preparing to argue with this man. However, Meng ran said with a smile: "deal." Chapter 78 Meng Ran''s words just fell, only listen to the "bar chirp", the boss actually fell down from the reclining chair, as if he did not care about his own embarrassment, his eyes flashed green light, and he looked at Meng ran in a short breath, "boy, are you not kidding?" Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, ah Jie and Li Mingzhu on one side both pressed Meng ran, and Li Mingzhu said anxiously, "Mr. Meng, this is just a piece of waste material. You can''t buy it!" Although ah Jie is an outsider, he feels that the stall owner is unreliable when he looks at the stall. He also advises him: "yes, Mr. Meng, the pillar is also a person of this trade. He is so sure that there will be no mistake. He can''t spend this unjust money." The owner of this stall originally picked up these stones from other people''s discarded wastes. He even pretended to be profound and wanted to cheat those stupid green people into taking the bait. He didn''t expect to meet one of them. Almost all of them couldn''t suppress their ecstasy. They pushed Li Mingzhu aside and flattered Meng ran and said, "Sir, you have a good eye. This stone has always been my family treasure. If it wasn''t for the urgent need of money at home, I would be..." Meng ran impatiently interrupted his full mouth of nonsense, urged: "POS machine to bring." The stall owner hands the POS machine to Meng ran. In his dull eyes, Meng ran takes out the bank card and swipes it. 250000 yuan is paid immediately. Meng ran, who finished all this, turned around and left smartly. waited until the staff came over and transported the stone with the number to the designated place. The stall was able to pinch his face. The intense pain did not show the booth owner his teeth, but also made the stall smirk. "Rich, rich! I''m really rich this time Just walked out not far, Li Mingzhu finally could not help, "Mr. Meng, have you not played gambling stone?" Meng ran thought about it and nodded: "I really haven''t played gambling stone on earth." Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu almost vomited half a kilogram of blood when they heard the speech, and heartache said: "loser! What a loser! A quarter of a million dollars is just like this Meng ran ha ha smile, pretending to be mysterious: "you will know later." Li Mingzhu showed a more ugly expression than crying, as if he spent his own money instead of Meng Ran''s money. Ah Jie is helpless. He is just a follower. He can''t do anything to persuade Meng ran. If he doesn''t listen to him, he can''t help it. Ah Jie really can''t think about it. How can Meng''s existence as a martial arts master make such a muddle headed thing? Different from these two people''s sighs, Meng Ran''s heart is extremely happy. Just with the help of a not so brilliant perspective magic in the immortal world, Meng ran saw through at a glance that what was wrapped in the stone was a piece of emerald glass surrounded by a layer of golden ribbon like jade. Golden glass jade! This is the name of Xiuxian world. Meng Ran is not sure whether the earth is also called like this, but it is undeniable that this is a piece of top grade jade! It is mixed with a little aura, which is what Meng ran needs! How much price can be sold, Meng Ran is really not counted, but it must be above 5 million, losing money, too ran xianzun won''t do it. If the stall owner knows that he has sold at least five million gold filigree glaze jade 250000, I don''t know what kind of hematemesis expression it will be. Meng ran and his party went on and off. In less than half an hour, Meng ran had bought eight pieces of stone, all of which no one wanted, and the price was extremely low. Meng ran still has more than 2.3 million yuan in hand. The two men who followed Meng ran along the way only felt that their heart was dripping blood. If it was not for the fear of Meng Ran''s terrible Kung Fu, Li Mingzhu would have been furious. That''s what you''re saying. We''ll find out later? We only know you bought a lot of waste! Loser! Never seen such a loser! "Well, why don''t you two talk?" Meng ran naturally knew why they didn''t speak, but they made fun of them. Ah Jie hesitated and said, "Mr. Meng, ah Jie really admires your cultivation, but this gambling stone is different from our martial arts training. If you buy this randomly, it will be you who will lose in the end. You will listen to the pillar and don''t buy it indiscriminately." Li Mingzhu also said in a hurry: "yes, Mr. Meng, I was confident at that time. I didn''t listen to any advice. Now I''m losing everything. You must be careful." Meng ran did not refute two people, but seriously said thank you to them. Tai ran Xian Zun''s life is full of gratitude and resentment. These two people are really thinking about Meng ran. How can Meng ran not see it. "You see, I don''t look like a rich man. Of course, I''m reluctant to spend money. Don''t worry. You will know when you will cut." Two people look at one eye, see Meng ran so stubborn, is helpless, can only sigh. At this time, Meng ran was attracted by a noisy noise. The voice came from the booth of Zhao Wenyu, the owner of wenyuzhai. Zhao Wenyu is wearing a black Tang suit, over 60 years of age, but he has a crane hair and a childish face. His eyes are bright and bright. He has a string of white jade Buddha beads on his hand, and two blue jade beads on his palm. He looks very smart.Meng ran walked slowly, but also understood the cause and effect of the matter. It turned out that it was two rich merchants who took a fancy to a stone of the size of a washbasin at the same time. Meng ran saw that stone that moment, the mind is also can not help but some agitation. It is indifferent to say: "don''t argue, 500000, I want it." Chapter 79 Meng Ran''s voice is not loud, but it makes the surrounding quiet. It is not because the price of Meng Ran is high, but because the price of this stone is less than 100000. Meng ran ignored the heartbroken eyes of ah Jie and Li Mingzhu, but went straight to Zhao Wenyu, the owner of the stall. He said seriously, "Mr. old man, I''ll pay 500000 yuan to buy this stone. How about it?" "Madman! This man must be a madman! How can you take the initiative to increase the price? " "It seems that he is a lengtouqing. I guess he wants to be rich and crazy?" "Why do you think he is willing to buy this stone at a high price? Can he find that this stone can cut valuable jade?" People all around are talking about it, and even many smart people think that the price of this stone is not low, and obviously they want to fight for it. And those two dispute rich merchant immediately facial expression bad stare at Meng ran, "smelly boy, you seek trouble?" Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "the stone is the old man''s, it should be up to him to sell or not to sell." As soon as Meng ran said this, everyone''s eyes were on Zhao Wenyu. Although he is also a stall owner, he is still the owner of wenyuzhai and the host of this gambling stone trading conference. The most important thing about gambling stones is to come first and then. Once a buyer and a seller make a decision, no matter how high the price will be, the transaction will not be changed. This is a big rule in the gambling world. Meng Ran''s simple words obviously pushed Zhao Wenyu into a dilemma. Although he didn''t make a decision with his customers, if Meng ran was sold to Meng ran because of his high price, it would have some impact on his reputation of wenyuzhai. Zhao Wenyu took a deep look at Meng ran, but was not in a hurry to state his position. Meng ran put his hands into his pockets and continued to say: "one million million!" Hiss This time, even a number of rich merchants were also a little surprised. Although these rich merchants did not have a fortune of 50 million yuan, they spent one million yuan to buy 100000 pieces of stone, and no one wanted to be the unjust big head. "Insane!" One of the rich businessmen in the previous dispute dropped this sentence and turned away. Meng Ran''s sudden increase in price made Zhao Wenyu a little confused. Another rich businessman was obviously very rich and said in a loud voice: "1.1 million!" Naturally, he didn''t believe that the stone was really worth such money, just to gain face. "1.5 million." Meng Ran''s way is neither salty nor light. "1.6 million!" The rich man grinned at Meng ran. "Two million." Meng ran eyebrows a pick, squint at this person one eye, seem to be in provocation. Although Meng Ran has only 2.3 million yuan in his hand, he has made up his mind to take this stone anyway! Can''t really put that 40 million villa mortgage, only because Meng ran already felt that this thing is Meng ran badly needed chalcedony! "Good boy, I''ll see what good things you can cut out with the stone you bought for two million yuan." Although the rich merchants were very rich, they were suppressed by the momentum of price increase by Meng ran and left. "I''ll give you a surprise." Meng ran smiles. "Sir, let''s make a deal." "Good!" Although Zhao Wenyu had doubts in his heart, he was happy to earn 1.9 million yuan for nothing. After paying the money, Meng ran took his own choice of nine pieces of stone, went to the cutting machine ready to cut. "Mr. Meng, you, ah..." Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu are convinced of Meng Ran''s failure. It''s too late to say anything at the moment. Meng Ran is to two people smile, "watch quietly." The stone was sent to the cutter. At this time, Meng Ran''s stone cutting had already attracted a large number of viewers. Zhao Wenyu, the owner of wenyuzhai, also came to the scene to watch the pair of sapphire beads in his hand. "Master, do you think that boy dares to play like this? Is this stone really valuable?" A middle-aged man in suit asked in a low voice. Zhao Wenyu shook his head: "it should not be possible. I have seen all the stones myself. At most, we can cut out tens of thousands of yuan. It can''t be more than two million yuan." The middle-aged man continued to ask, "what if you really let this boy run into a big one?" Zhao Wenyu looked at her housekeeper with a smile, but didn''t say anything. Under the high-speed operation of the cutting machine, one side of the stone with the size of a human head has been cut off, and there is no jade eye or even a trace of jade. Everyone is expected to look at the expression, and even many people are ready to see Meng ran jokes. Meng ran smile slightly, signal to let the cutting machine continue. Cutting down several times in succession, the result is still the same, no shadow of jade can be seen. The size of this stone is over ten minutes. If you don''t have a jade eye, it proves that the piece selected by Meng Ran is a complete waste! Meng ran sat on the cane chair, leisurely eating cakes and snacks, a look of indifference, in the eyes of a crowd of onlookers, this Meng Ran has obviously given up, but is just a dead face.Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu looked at the saw blade shining with cold light, their palms folded, and their mouths chanted words. They were obviously praying for God and worshiping Buddha. The palms of the two people were covered with sweat. Meng ran saw that the two people were also funny, as if they were cutting in general. "Zi La" sound, the last cut, officially began. The rich man who raised the price with Meng ran before held his lovely honey in his arms. He looked at Meng ran with a banter in his eyes. He said happily, "boy, it''s really a good thing to open the door. It''s a piece of waste material coming up, waiting to lose money." At this moment, a voice with a tremor broke out: "this is This is, lanolin white jade? " Chapter 80 "Lanolin white jade?" When they heard the name, they all took a breath and rushed to the front. Even the rich people who had just hugged Meiyan Xiaomi left it aside and rushed to the front with a face of disbelief. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! I don''t believe that this boy can cut white jade out of lanolin even if I kill him As the noise of the gas cutting machine stopped completely, a piece of white as frost and snow, like white jade solidified from milk, appeared in front of everyone! A ray of sunlight came into the room along the edge of the window, shining on the fist sized jade. The whole jade was immediately crystal clear, without any impurities, and even reflected the dazzling white light, which made people''s eyes unable to open. "My God Suet white jade! It''s really suet white jade It was the old man with white hair who first found it. The old man was excited at the moment. He did not know whether he was shaken by the sun or excited. He actually shed tears. A fat rich businessman''s eyes were full of greed, shouting: "ten million! I''m willing to pay ten million for it On one side, a middle-aged man with black glasses and expert appearance picked up a digital camera in his hand and kept shooting. When he heard the rich merchant''s words, he was furious and turned to scold him: "ten million? Do you understand lanolin white jade!? You are blaspheming it It''s obvious that he has been criticized as a fat man. But after all, in front of so many people, he was not good enough to let the bodyguard do it. He immediately sneered and said, "Hey, did you hear what this four eyed boy said? I don''t understand jade? He said that Qian Shihao didn''t understand jade? No one in the jade world dares to say that! " The rich businessman named Qian Shihao was really angry. His fierce eyes swept over the faces of the people. They obviously recognized his identity and were shocked. "Brother Howe? Oh, my God. All the brothers are here? " "Is it brother Hao from Nangang? It''s said that he''s worth hundreds of millions, and even he''s here! " When people marvel at Hao GE''s identity, Meng Ran''s cough interrupted the discussion. Meng ran naturally saw that this piece of white jade was made of lanolin, and its texture and color were the purest. The only regret was that it did not become a chalcedony, but it was also the best jade. It could be used to refine jade symbols and other things. This kind of lanolin white jade in Xiuxian world is basically rotten Street goods, but in the earth, Meng ran really can''t figure out its price. See Meng ran a face innocent ask a way: "this piece of lanolin white jade is very valuable?" As soon as this word comes out, everyone immediately looks at Meng ran with an idiot like look on his face. It''s even more a matter of mind: Pretend! What a load! Cut out such a valuable piece of things, still don''t know! The former expert with glasses said, "the white jade with Lanolin is a kind of rare jade all over the world. Generally, the price per gram ranges from 10000 to 50000. Of course, it''s just the ordinary white jade with Lanolin. Little brother, you have pure color, no impurity, and delicate and smooth. It''s just like clotting grease. The price can be increased more than ten times! " Hiss At this moment, the whole wenyuzhai is filled with the sound of air-conditioning. All people''s faces are full of greed and jealousy. At the moment when the white jade was cut out from the goat fat, he looked at the jade shining with pure white light and murmured: "one gram of ten thousand yuan, this jade needs a catty at least, this is five million, ten times that is Fifty million! " Be quiet! Dead silence! After hearing about the 50 million, they could not say a word. The rich man who had previously ridiculed Meng ran had an unbelievable look on his face, and his foot was unstable. He fell on the ground in an instant. Zhao Wenyu, the master of wenyuzhai, is even more livid. He stares at the crystal clear jade, and the pair of jade beads in his hand stop in an instant and no longer rotate. The middle-aged housekeeper standing beside him was even more sweating. He was already worried about how angry he would be in the face of his shopkeeper after the transaction. After about a minute, ah Jie''s laughter finally awakened everyone. The crowd looked at Li Mingzhu who was holding ah Jie and Meng ran with a calm smile. The color of jealousy in their eyes was enough to cut the two people into pieces. "Damn it! Really let his blind cat run into a dead mouse Meng ran swallowed the grapes that had just been peeled, and with a smile, "continue." Chapter 81 Meng Ran''s "continue" made people wake up. This boy is only the first one! And he picked nine stones! The rich businessman who had previously gloated at Meng Ran''s "good luck in opening the door and losing money when he came up" was in his heart, but his mouth was still gritting his teeth and holding on: "Yo, you''ve really made a dog''s luck, but don''t worry, you don''t have such good luck with the remaining eight yuan!" This sentence was unanimously agreed by this group of wealthy merchants. In addition to jealousy, what this man said was also true. Gambling stone is a matter of luck. Generally, if you have good luck, if you can cut out one piece of ten stones, it is already burning incense. Meng ran can cut out 50 million pieces of lanolin white jade. In people''s eyes, it is against the heaven''s luck. To kill this group of people, I don''t believe Meng ran will have such luck. It was the Hao elder brother who also opened his mouth and said, "yes, this little brother is lucky to be able to cut white jade with Lanolin, but after that, it''s really hard to cut out valuable jade again." After that, he said with a smile to the iron faced Zhao Wenyu, "shopkeeper Zhao, I have also selected a few stones. With the joy of this little brother, we cut them together. I want to see who we cut out is valuable!" As soon as Zhao Wenyu heard this, he would like to pick off the skin of this son of a bitch. It''s valuable! It''s worth it! I''ve given you all the valuable things. I''m going to have a drink! Although ten thousand people in my heart are not willing to do so, he said with a kind countenance: "brother qian can come to wenyuzhai this time. My humble house is really gorgeous. Brother Qian, wait a moment. I''ll arrange someone to cut it for you." Qian Shihao was so rich that he chose more than 30 pieces of stone, and even the huge stone which was so high that he took a fancy to it! Qian Shihao deliberately chooses to cut stones on the cutting machine next to Meng ran. It seems that he is determined to kill Meng ran. The roar of the two cutting machines sounded together. The name of brother Hao obviously attracted people''s attention. The people who originally surrounded Meng ran attracted most of them at once. Ah Jie was not angry and said, "bah, what kind of a big brother dares to be arrogant in Qingzhou. If he dares to go to Jiangzhou, he doesn''t need to say anything from Wanye, I will be the first to break his leg!" Meng ran laughs and shakes his head. Qianlong does not suppress the local villains. This sentence is true for their top rich businessmen. However, Li Mingzhu trotted to Meng Ran''s side and took the initiative to pinch his shoulder and beat his back. He said with flattery: "Mr. Meng, I can help you sell this piece of white suede! Don''t listen to that four eyed kid''s nonsense. Fifty million is the original price. If you give it to me, I can sell it to you for 80 million! " Meng ran looked at the former sales manager with a smile, neither nodding nor shaking his head. Seeing Meng Ran''s appearance, Li Mingzhu''s old face was also red, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Meng, the villain doesn''t want much. You just have to give me tens of thousands of yuan as the handling fee." Don''t wait for Meng ran to talk, ah Jie saw this scene, immediately laughed and scolded: "pillar, you see your unpromising appearance!" Li Mingzhu, like a tiger whose tail has been trampled on, immediately scolds ah Jie. Meng ran sipped the strong tea, but there was a flash of silver in his eyes. With the help of perspective, he saw through Qian Shihao''s 30 pieces of stone. "Well, he really hit a good thing." Meng Ran''s startled Yi voice interrupted two people''s frolic, "what good thing?" Meng ran said: "you say, I am the remaining eight stones, will not cut out good things?" Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu looked at each other, and Li Mingzhu said with embarrassment: "Mr. Meng, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been in this industry for more than ten years. I think you choose stones to see which piece you like. You don''t have any skills. You are lucky at all. You have to say that the one behind you is really... " Meng ran looked at Li Mingzhu''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, but he said mysteriously: "the good play is still ahead." While the three men were talking, Qian Shihao''s voice was startled. It turned out that Qian Shihao was very pleased with the first stone. He cut hundreds of thousands of jade from the first stone. Although it can not be compared with Meng Ran''s, it is also a good omen. Qian Shihao even squinted at Meng ran with a defiant look on his face. At this time, the second stone on Meng Ran''s side is also cut out. The roar of the cutting machine has just stopped. The red, purple and green colors instantly illuminate the whole room, which is dazzling. "My God, this is This is Hetian double grain jade! " "Double grain jade! It''s really double grain jade! And it''s the rarest red and purple stripes! " "It''s not fair! It''s not fair! Why did the boy cut two pieces of jade together? " The noise attracted everyone''s eyes in an instant. Those who had been attracted by Qian Shihao before rushed over like crazy. Chapter 82 Ah Jie looked at the piece of jade with blue color, but it was crossed by two layers of red and purple veins. Ah Jie murmured: "it''s really beautiful!" Although ah Jie didn''t recognize the type of jade, he expressed the wishes of many rich people. This jade is really amazing. It can be described as beautiful. Different from people''s obsession, the former expert with glasses kept pressing his fingers on the shutter, hoping to take this piece of jade into the camera. "Four eyed boy, how much is this jade worth?" someone asked "Yes, tell me quickly. What is the name of this jade?" Although people have more or less guessed the name of this jade, they still dare not make a final conclusion, and have opened their mouth to let the jade expert give an explanation. However, the expert pushed the black frame glasses. The digital camera was hung on his chest with his hands on his back. He said with pride: "this jade is the top jade of Hetian. Do you see the red and purple lines on it? This kind of jade is called Double grain jade, which is more precious than the previous piece of suet white jade! Its price can''t fall below 80 million! " 80 million Rao was one of the rich merchants present. None of them was worth 50 million yuan. I heard that such a small piece of jade was even higher than his own. All eyes were greedy. Even a few rich merchants with bodyguards were already staring at Meng ran, as if they were thinking of killing and seizing treasure. Meng ran just wanted to talk. Staring at the jade, Li Mingzhu, who was short of breath, suddenly lost his voice: "is this the kind of jade that was sold at the Hong Kong Island International auction a few years ago? I remember that piece was several times smaller than this one, and the transaction price at that time was 160 million This time, a number of rich businessmen suddenly burst into a pot, and they remembered that what experts said was only conservative price. Once this thing was thrown into the auction, the price would definitely soar! This is Qian Shihao, who looks at Meng ran with indignation on his face and scolds him in his heart. Meanwhile, the shopkeeper Zhao Wenyu fell down on his chair and took a cup of tea calmly, but he couldn''t drink it. 50 million plus 80 million. In just a few minutes, this big shopkeeper passed by 130 million Meng ran ha ha a smile, peeled an orange, happy to throw into the mouth, mouth way: "continue!" These two words call out, this crowd of onlookers are not leaving, are a pair of do not believe in evil appearance, must see Meng ran cut out a piece of waste. "Gold silk, glazed jade!" "He Tian San Wen Yu!" "Colorful jade!" ¡­¡­ An hour later, mengran''s nine stones have already been cut eight. In the past more than an hour, Wen yuzhai rang out eight different jade names, and these eight pieces of jade, without exception, are all top grade jade. Except for the first two pieces, none of the later jade prices are below 100 million! At the moment, in the lobby of wenyuzhai, except Meng ran, the manager of wenyuzhai and Qian Shihao, all of them are sitting on the ground with sweat on their foreheads. People were shocked from the beginning to jealousy, and then to shock. In this way, the whole eight pieces of jade were completely numb. They felt that the two legs could no longer support the weight of their bodies, and they fell down on the ground. "Ha ha ha Rich, rich "Eight! It''s eight in a row! What a miracle Compared with people''s numbness, the happiest are ah Jie and Li Mingzhu. The two brothers are simply laughing silly, as if the eight pieces of jade are not Meng Ran''s, but the two of them, and their mouth is constantly talking about getting rich. Compared with ah Jie, a layman, Li Mingzhu is more aware of what Meng Ran''s eight pieces of jade mean. He is also an old man in the jade industry, but he has never seen or heard of it. Someone has cut eight pieces of top grade jade in a row! "This is the myth of the gambling world." Li Mingzhu''s voice just fell, has been immersed in the shock of the public is finally awakened. "Yes! Eight knives in a row. They are all the best jade! This is an unprecedented event in China However, the expert took off the black frame glasses, rubbed his eyebrows and said seriously: "it''s not only in China! As far as I know, from the beginning of modern times, no matter at home or abroad, people in the jade industry have never heard of people cutting out eight pieces of high-quality jade. This is the myth of the gambling stone world! " At this moment, the six words of "the myth of the gambling stone world" kept echoing in the ears of people, and they were deeply branded into their minds. These people just want to come here to take a chance, but they make a mistake and see this scene which is enough to be recorded in the jade industry. This group of rich people look at Meng Ran''s eyes, no longer half jealous, some only infinite respect!It''s luck to cut one piece of jade, and it''s character to cut two pieces. But when someone can cut out eight pieces one after another, it is absolutely capable of connecting heaven! "Eight pieces of jade! That''s eight hundred million! " The two blue beads in the palm of Wen yuzhai''s palm fell to the ground with a sound of "pa" and turned into pieces Chapter 83 "Hey, the manager of wenyuzhai is heartbroken." "It''s heartbreaking." The cabinet of Zhao''s palms is like ashes. Because he was the organizer of this gambling stone meeting, he took the opportunity to walk around the stalls in advance early this morning, and bought more than a dozen pieces of good-looking stones. In Zhao Wenyu''s opinion, the rest of these are waste materials, with tens of thousands of jade cut from the top. But now someone actually is in front of his family''s cutting machine, a row cut out eight pieces of jade! For Zhao Wenyu, it''s just a matter of self ignorance. Shengsheng has missed this great opportunity to get rich. At the moment, hearing the ridicule of the crowd, the old shopkeeper, who is over 60 years old, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, which makes the tile floor instantly dyed red with blood. When people saw this scene, they did not care about it. On the contrary, the sound of ridicule became more and more popular. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe this boy will have such good luck! False, he that and Tian Yu must be fake! It must be you who are a bunch of rubbish who admit wrong Nangang city''s leading big man, if crazy, is really stimulated. In the hearts of the people, they did not dare to attack. Ah Jie, however, was unafraid and unrelenting in counterattack: "what about fake? Fake is also our husband''s! Pooh, rubbish! You can''t even cut a fake Meng ran, who was sitting on the chair and sipping tea leisurely, glanced at a piece of stone in Qian Shihao''s pile of stones and said, "how can we see it?" Seeing that Meng ran really believed, Qian Shihao was ecstatic, but he put his hands behind his back and said: "the real Hotan jade will have a Mohs hardness of more than 6.5. Even if you use a dagger to scratch on it, there will be no trace left! And if the fake Hotan jade, it will certainly leave traces! " As soon as this speech came out, Li Mingzhu immediately became furious: "you are clearly a trap! Even if it is Hetian jade, some of the hardness is low, will also leave scratches! Once a scratch is left, the whole jade will be discarded! " "Yes, yes! The scratch method is only used by local tyrants "It''s just that you can''t get along with the money. The psychopath will use this method." A number of rich businessmen obviously saw it, and immediately whispered to remind them that Meng ran would really use this method. Meng ran nodded and looked at the man in Nangang with great interest. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK to test. Since you want me to test, why don''t you and I take out some lottery tickets to add some fun?" Seeing Meng Ran''s promise, ah Jie and Li Mingzhu are shocked. They just want to stop it, but they are interrupted by Meng Ran''s wave. They can only look at Meng ran anxiously. Seeing that Meng ran was taken in, Qian Shihao immediately said with a smile: "good! What kind of lottery? You can tell me. I don''t have anything else. I have plenty of money Meng ran shook his head, "if I lose, I''ll give you my piece of lanolin white jade. If you lose, give me one of your stones. How about it? Dare you bet? " Everyone is looking at Meng ran like a madman, because this bet is too crazy! If Meng ran loses, not only the piece of Hetian jade will be discarded, but also a piece of 50 million lanolin white jade will be compensated. On the contrary, Qian Shihao lost, but he only paid for a piece of stone. How can this deal be regarded as Qian Shihao''s steady profit. To be a city magnate, Qian Shihao naturally has its outstanding points, and his mind is unfathomable. He naturally saw that this bet was not harmful to him, but experience told him that there was definitely something wrong with it! Can he see that there is a treasure in my stone? Qian Shihao''s hesitant eyes and Meng Ran''s smiling eyes were on each other. Qian Shihao''s heart was awe inspiring, but he was unwilling to show his weakness: "good!" Meng ran nodded with a smile. At this time, the master of the cutting machine also took out a sharp dagger and gently scratched on the piece of Hetian double grain jade. The result is as if the hair scratched in general, did not leave a trace! People who saw this scene clapped their hands in succession. Qian Shihao''s face was gloomy, but he snatched the dagger and said in a sharp voice, "you still have a piece of Hetian Sanwen jade, and that one needs to be tested too!" Meng ran did not fear at all, "as you wish." Qian Shihao used his strength to hold down the jade with one hand and slash it with a dagger in the other. All his strength was used to feed. The result is still no trace! This time, the surrounding applause thunderous, the atmosphere is shocking. Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu are even more excited with a roar. "How about it? Ah Jie, go to his pile of stones and take the plate size stone on your left Ah Jie, who is full of excitement, is just about to leave, but is stopped by Qian Shihao. Qian Shihao said with a smile of conspiracy, "little brother, you just said you want one of the stones, but you didn''t specify which one. Come on, give me that fist sized stone to this gentleman."Meng ran coldly looked at the big man of Nangang city and said, "I''ll give you one last chance." Chapter 84 Several bodyguards with thick arms beside Qian Shihao stride forward and stare at Meng ran fiercely. It seems that if Meng ran dares to say a disrespectful word, they will not hesitate to abolish Meng ran. "Oh, I can''t afford to play. I want to be tough, right? You Jackie, I just have an itch. " Ah Jie pulled off his suit and revealed eight abdominal muscles, as well as the strong muscles like a dragon. Those several ferocious bodyguards, arrogant arrogance was immediately suppressed by ah Jie''s powerful momentum, all of which were afraid of the eyes. Seeing this scene, Qian Shihao frowned and laughed instead of anger. He lowered his head and rubbed his ring. "If I don''t want this opportunity, what can I do?" "You want to die!" Ah Jie is about to start, but Meng ran pressed. Meng ran stares at this awe inspiring side big man, shakes his head way: "opportunity I already gave you, you oneself do not cherish." Qian Shihao just wanted to get angry, but he was stopped by several friends. After all, this is Qingzhou. Although Qian Shihao is the leading figure in Nangang City, he is not good at making such a bold move. After a little hesitation, Qian Shihao just looked at Meng ran bitterly and stopped talking. At this point the cutting continues. As expected, the fist sized stone given to Meng ran by Qian Shihao is a piece of waste, and nothing has been cut out. The record of Meng Ran''s killing eight times has come to an end. On the other hand, Qian Shihao can''t wait to cut the piece that Meng ran named. As a result, it is really a top-level jade, and the price is more than 100 million! Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu are very angry. If Meng ran hadn''t stopped him, I''d have gone up to fight with Qian Shihao. "Mr. Meng, why did you stop me? I''ve been looking at the little boy for a long time. His bodyguards, at most, are martial artists with external skills. I can knock them down with one punch." Ah Jie''s indignant way. "Mr. Meng, that''s more than 100 million jade. It''s just gone. I''m not worth it for you." Meng ran glanced at Qian Shihao, who was holding jade and dancing. He said faintly: "no one can take my things for nothing. Since he has taken them, he must pay the price." Although Meng ran didn''t get angry, the cold meaning in his words made them feel scalp numb. Ah Jie naturally knew Meng Ran''s ability. Seeing Meng Ran''s words, he immediately laughed. "Pillar, don''t worry. Mr. Meng has a lot of patience. Since he wants to fight, the old boy can''t run away!" Seeing the time is not early, Meng ran does not want to delay. After all, she has agreed with Fang rubing to treat her father in the morning. Meng Ran is still quite interested in the stones handed down from generation to generation in the Fang family. Meng Ran''s voice was cold and urged: "manager Zhao, is it time to cut this last stone?" Meng Ran''s words immediately attracted people''s attention. Although Meng Ran''s record of eight consecutive murders was terminated, it was extremely bright in the hearts of the people. This boy is definitely a genius in the gambling world! You can see that there are precious jade in Qian Shihao''s stone at a glance. This skill is absolutely against heaven! Some people even say that Meng Ran has special function and can see through the internal structure of stone. At the moment, hearing that Meng ran wants to cut the last stone, everyone is coax to urge. Zhao Wenyu, whose blood had just dried up at the corner of her mouth, saw another surge of blood in her chest. She almost couldn''t resist another mouthful of old blood. Zhao Wenyu made up his mind just now that he could not let Meng ran cut again. This boy is too evil. Zhao Wenyu got up and saluted Meng ran, and said with a kind face, "little friend, this stone is old and rotten. I will return you the two million yuan. How about you returning the stone to me?" In the jade world, it''s a dead rule that you can''t change it. It''s a dead rule. People see that the old shopkeeper is really scared by Meng ran. He would rather have the gold lettered signboard damaged than return his own stone. Seeing this scene, the crowd not only did not help the old acquaintance speak, but also mocked: "Yo, the manager of wenyuzhai is going to break the rules. People in their sixties don''t even want to face for a stone." The old man in Tang Dynasty, his old face flushed, bowed deeply to Meng ran, as if pleading, "Sir, you can spare the shop this time by your means." Meng Ran''s hand to just carry the fragrant tea, but all of a sudden put on the table, this stone is Meng ran badly needed chalcedony, Meng ran said nothing can let go. Meng ran said in a deep voice: "shopkeeper Zhao, what you stress in doing business is reputation. However, you make Meng shameless. It''s useless to say more. I don''t have time to waste with you." "Cut the stone!" "Cut the stone!" The shouts of the crowd were higher and higher, and Qian Shihao wanted to see what Meng ran could cut out of the stone. He urged, "manager Zhao, don''t ink, cut the stone quickly!" Zhao Wenyu sighed, knowing that he could not hide himself. He took a deep look at Meng ran. The bitterness in his eyes was not concealed."Cut the stone!" The roar of the cutting machine just sounded, this knife only cut half, the stone suddenly spread out the light all over the sky. The bright green light filled the room in a blink of an eye. At this moment, all people just feel in a green awn. People have never seen such a scene, but Qian Shihao and the shopkeeper and the expert were shocked and said: "this is Emperor jade! " The expert kept shaking and almost knelt down, as if in a ghost, and roared, "God! This is really the legendary imperial jade! This piece of imperial jade is worth more than one billion! " At this moment, the whole hall was silent and silent. Chapter 85 Most people, including Meng ran, have never heard of the word "emperor jade", but they understand the concept of "one billion" in experts'' mouth! It is the eight pieces of jade that Meng ran cut before. All of them can''t compare with this one! Billion! This is a billion! In the whole of China, I have never heard of anyone cutting such expensive jade! The master who controlled the cutting machine felt that his hands were shaking. He was afraid that he would cut a corner of this treasure because he was too fast. Don''t say it''s a corner. It''s just a little bit of jade powder. I can''t afford to work for a few years! Hearing the sound of "bang", Qian Shihao fell to the ground, staring at the stone with bright green light, and whispered: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! What''s the baby? Let this boy choose! Why? " Like Qian Shihao, this is what most people want to ask at the moment. There are nine stones in a row, each of which is the best jade. It can''t be described by luck. It''s just a miracle! Does it really have special functions? At this moment, people look at Meng Ran''s eyes more and more revered. Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu were both ecstatic and kept saying, "Mr. Meng, I''m convinced." Meng ran smiles and nods, but says to two people: "this time, the jade I choose should be enough. After I go back, I will refine a jade Fu to give you." They know that Meng Ran is not the kind of person who talks nonsense. Since Meng ran opens his mouth, he will definitely give him a jade talisman. Not only Li Mingzhu, but also ah Jie is overjoyed. Of course, if they knew that it was a jade talisman made by Tairan xianzun himself, with various magical functions. What kind of expression would it be? But I heard the voice of the shopkeeper. "Mr. Meng, don''t cut it. This jade has a hundred million dollars! I''m willing to pay 100 million for it The old shopkeeper''s back was bent and almost touched the ground. However, Meng ran shook his head and said, "you don''t have to do this. Even if you give me one billion, I won''t sell you this jade." The last hope in his heart was disillusioned, and the old shopkeeper sat down on the ground, pale as death. "Just keep cutting. If it''s broken, it''s mine." Meng ran looked at the palm trembling, a face of fear cutting master, not from funny way. Although Meng ran doesn''t know why people call this chalcedony imperial jade, she knows that it is indestructible. If you want to cut it, it is impossible to cut it with such a simple cutting machine. When the Master heard Meng Ran''s words, he had a spectrum in his heart and quickly cut it up. A number of rich businessmen are holding their breath, waiting for this can be compared to the legend of the baby. With the sound of "Gulu", the chalcedony about the size of a plate was completely exposed to the public. The whole body is green, without a trace of impurities, and the whole body emits green light. Such a small piece of chalcedony makes the whole room a green ocean. At the same time, the expert ran quickly to Meng ran and said solemnly: "Hello, Mr. Meng. I''m the deputy director of Qingzhou natural museum. Our museum is willing to pay a billion yuan for this imperial jade. What do you think?" Meng ran laughs and shakes his head. This chalcedony is of great use to him. It is to give him 10 billion yuan, and he can''t sell it. In fact, Meng ran didn''t hope to meet the chalcedony. He just wanted to buy more pieces of jade. This time, he ran into this one by mistake. Meng ran estimated that it was enough to arrange two sets of jade talismans. When people heard the expert''s words, they remembered that he was the mysterious deputy curator of the museum. He also lamented that the museum was so rich that it could afford even one billion yuan. Although there are so many rich people on the scene, few people can afford a billion yuan. They can only sigh at the ocean and have no chance with the treasure. "1.2 billion! As long as you are willing to part with me, I am willing to pay 1.2 billion yuan to buy this imperial jade! And I''d like to give you the jade from my little brother To everyone''s surprise, Qian Shihao was able to take the initiative to make friends with Meng ran for the jade. Ah Jie is a little envious when he hears the 1.2 billion. If the real estate is not included, the fixed assets of Wanye seem to be 1.7 billion and 1.2 billion respectively. It seems that his identity is not much lower than that of Wanye. Meng ran didn''t expect that Qian Shihao was so bold, "1.2 billion? Do you really have so much money? " When Qian Shihao heard this, he felt very happy. He asked his subordinates to take the jade that Meng ran liked to take it to Meng ran. Qian Shihao took the jade which was warm and cool like water and handed it to Meng ran. He said politely, "Mr. Meng, as long as you are willing to part with me, I can arrange the Secretary to pay for it now. This is the jade you like before, and I will also give it to you." All of us were watching this scene with red eyes and shortness of breath. 1.2 billion. If you just nod, you can get 1.2 billion!1.2 billion property can definitely become the richest man in the city! At this moment, everyone wants to stand in front of Qian Shihao! Meng ran see all lazy to see this posture incomparably modest one side big man, cold voice way: "do not sell, roll." Chapter 86 As soon as he said this, he was the shopkeeper of wenyuzhai who fell to the ground. All of them looked up, but his heart was full of ecstasy, stinky boy! Do you really think you''re the God of means? You dare not give me the face of Nangang HAOGE. I''ll see how you can get out of wenyuzhai! "My God, is this boy crazy? How dare he let brother Howe go "Well, you deserve it! I think the boy just cut out some pieces of jade, and his tail will go up to the sky! If you offend brother Howe, the boy is finished! " Originally some people who revered Meng ran were looking at this scene with a look of schadenfreude. Although these rich merchants admire Meng Ran''s method of identifying jade, it is different from identifying jade. In this world, some people are not what you can afford. If you don''t understand the current situation and force yourself to do it, you will not even know how to die! Even the deputy curator of the museum, looking at Meng Ran''s young face, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "the young people now don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Ah, it''s a pity." Contrary to people''s worry or Schadenfreude, Meng Ran''s three took the nine jades in the exquisite suitcase just like a normal person. Without looking at Qian Shihao, they turned to leave. Qian Shihao''s blue veins on his forehead stirred, and his posture of holding the jade was frozen in place. His face was more and more gloomy, like a lead cloud in the sky. A torrential rain might break out at any time. Qian Shihao, who threw the jade to one of his bodyguards, clapped his hands in succession and sneered: "good! Good! Good! I can''t imagine that there are still people in Qingzhou who dare not give me the face of Qian Shihao. " Qian Shihao looked at the three men swaggering and turned a deaf ear to him. His repressed anger finally broke out and he roared, "give me a ride! Don''t let any of them run away! " As soon as Qian Shihao''s voice fell, seven or eight bodyguards in black rushed to Meng Ran''s three people. Seeing this, all the rich people ran out of the room with their honey lovers. In less than half a minute, there were only Meng ran, Qian Shihao and his bodyguards. Bang bang! The two bodyguards closed the gate tightly at once. They turned around and walked slowly with the rest of them. They looked ferocious and ferocious. Meng ran sighed and said helplessly, "is it not good to live? Why are you so willing to die? " Said, Meng Ran is ready to start, but was stopped by a Jie. "Mr. Meng, these small roles are left to Ajie." Meng ran nodded, carrying a suitcase, and Li Mingzhu leisurely sat on the chair to drink tea. Seeing this, Qian Shihao frowned and said in a cold voice, "Stinky boy, you are too arrogant. I hope you can be so crazy when I break your legs!" Meng ran squinted at him and said impatiently, "is that enough? If that''s enough, let them do it. Don''t waste my time. " "Go on With Qian Shihao''s violent drinking, eight bodyguards surrounded ah Jie and approached him step by step. Although ah Jie''s right hand was injured, he was a martial artist with great internal skills. He had never been defeated before meeting Meng ran. At the moment, facing this group of bodyguards who can barely be called external martial arts, he disdained to say: "go on, hurry up, grind and haw like a girl." The eight people who can''t stand ah Jie''s provocation any longer. In the roar, they all go straight to ah Jie''s vital point. Seeing this scene, Li Mingzhu asked anxiously, "Mr. Meng, Jie Ge still has injuries on his hands. Can you beat them?" Meng ran said with a smile: "don''t worry, your brother can fight, clean up these people, at most two minutes." This indifferent appearance of Meng ran makes Qian Shihao more and more suspicious. Is that big man a practitioner? With the "crackling" sound of hand over, a minute later, the whole room is only the eight people''s wailing. However, ah Jie was standing in the middle of eight people. Eight bodyguards in black were lying on the ground, either holding their legs or holding their feet. "How about it? Any more questions? " Meng ran put down the teacup, did not look at this Nangang boss, light way. Qian Shihao was not angry, but laughed. He showed his fierce eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "it turns out that he is an internal martial artist. I really look out of his way. Don''t think that he is a martial artist and can walk in Qingzhou horizontally." Meng ran just wanted to teach the Nangang boss a lesson, but the door was kicked open. A beautiful shadow rushed in. Chapter 87 Meng ran looked at the familiar cold face, glanced at Fang rubing today''s dress, not from a Zheng. Fang rubing is obviously well dressed today. Her upper body is a black waist suit, and her lower body is wearing a milky white knee length lace skirt, revealing her white and sexy legs. She is stepping on a three inch silver edged stiletto under her feet. Her face is exquisite, which sets off the whole person like a rose on the ice field, with a trace of charm in the cold. Li Mingzhu has worked in the Fang family for so many years. He has never seen Fang lubing dressed up like this. Moreover, Fang rubing hates making up most. Today, he even made up Even Qian Shihao, who was full of anger, could not help swallowing his saliva when he saw the beautiful creature in front of him. His face was even more open-minded. Unexpectedly, he came to Fang rubing and said, "rubing niece is really more and more water-saving." Fang rubing, who just came out of the house in a hurry, wanted to take Meng ran to see his father. Just in the corridor of wenyuzhai, he heard that Meng ran had a friction with the Nangang magnate. Fang lubing was afraid of Meng Ran''s accident. At the moment, seeing Meng ran safe and sound, Fang rubing''s heart was finally released. But when she saw the look on Qian Shihao''s face, she suddenly turned cold and said in a cold voice, "Meng Ran is a distinguished guest of our Fang family. If anyone dares to hurt him, he will be the enemy of our Fang family." At the moment, Fang rubing''s beautiful face is a piece of frost. It is cold enough to frighten people. Moreover, the threat in his words makes Qian Shihao frown. "Rubing niece, when she sees my uncle, she doesn''t even say hello, but also threatens me. This is the way your Fang family treats guests?" Fang rubing did not step back and said, "Qian Shihao! I don''t have time to rub my tongue with you. If you still want to buy jade in my Yuxiang town in the future, get out of my way! " This side such as ice at the moment of domineering, is Meng ran all slightly some side view. Seeing this, Qian Shihao''s face suddenly looked ugly, but he turned to Meng ran and said, "Stinky boy, don''t think that there is Fang family to support you, and I will have no way to deal with you. I will certainly settle the account with you today Meng ran smile, "I will also calculate with you." Seeing Meng Ran''s fearless appearance, Qian Shihao really hated Meng ran, but now he is alone. Meng Ran has the support of ice. He is the big man of Nangang City, and he has no choice. "Meng ran, let''s go." Ah Jie from the bodyguard lying on the ground took back the best jade that should belong to Meng ran, and then Fang rubing took Meng ran three people and pushed out the door. At this time, Qian Shihao''s cold laughter also came out: "rubing niece, I''m afraid your father''s body won''t last long, ha ha..." When Fang rubing heard this, his face turned pale and his eyes were filled with water vapor. However, he was so angry that he took Meng Ran''s palm and left wenyuzhai directly. On the corridor of wenyuzhai, a group of rich people are looking forward to it. Seeing Meng ran several people coming out unscathed, they suddenly burst into a pot. It was Zhao Wenyu and his housekeeper who saw this scene, and their faces were livid. "Shopkeeper, it seems that the boy really has some background. I''m afraid that Miss Fang is here for him." "Hum! In any case, I must take back the imperial jade! Send someone to keep an eye on this boy! Get in touch with those thugs and kill him before he leaves Yuxiang town Zhao Wenyu looks at the back of Meng Ran''s departure, and is deeply resentful in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Meng ran three people along with Fang rubing all the way into the Fang family mansion, which is extremely luxurious. The courtyard comes in and out, and there are many villas. Entering the most luxurious two-story building, Fang rubing just wanted to lead Meng ran three people in, but was stopped by a suit man at the door. "Miss, if you have orders from your wife, you are not allowed to enter the master''s room." Fang rubing: "I am the eldest lady of Fang family! This family is up to me! Get out of my way The man in the suit refused to let him go, and said without expression: "I''m sorry, I only listen to the lady." "You..." Fang rubing''s delicate body trembled, and her chest was full of ups and downs. Just wanted to get angry, but was stopped by Meng ran. See Meng ran do not know when to put out a palm, in this man''s neck gently patted, the suit man suddenly fainted. Meng ran then opened the door and swaggered in. Fang rubing is a stay, and then also can not care so much, quickly into the room. Just entering the room, Meng ran felt something wrong. This was the middle of the day, which was supposed to be the best time of the day. However, the doors and windows of the room were closed, and the curtains would block the sun. There was a gloomy atmosphere in the room. "It''s a little weird. You step back to the door first." Meng ran looked around and said. Fang rubing just wanted to say something, but was pulled down the door by Ajie.In fact, not only Meng ran felt it, but also that ah Jie had just stepped into the room, he felt that the internal force in the Qi mansion was suddenly stagnant! Chapter 88 Ah Jie has been living in Jiangzhou for more than ten years. His internal power has been greatly improved, and it is enough to break gold and stone with one hand. At the moment, his powerful internal force will stop. That is to say, ah Jie is afraid of this gloomy house. "Has your father lived in this room since his illness?" Meng ran looked around and asked. Fang rubing looked at her unconscious father and remembered what the doctor said that her father could not live. Today, the first beauty in Qingzhou, she burst into tears and choked: "my father has been to many famous hospitals before, and the doctors are helpless. Later, my stepmother suggested that my father should be allowed to recuperate at home. My father has lived in this house for most of the year." Meng ran nodded, did not speak, at this moment already slowly came to the bedside. Li Mingzhu and Ajie comforted Fang rubing, glancing at Fang Qingdong, who was unconscious on the bed, sighed repeatedly. Seeing that Meng ran didn''t respond, Li Mingzhu asked anxiously, "Mr. Meng, how are you? Can you save my shopkeeper? " Meng ran turned a deaf ear. Meng Ran''s eyes have been staying on the face of the closed eyes on the bed. However, Meng Ran''s magic power was suddenly raised, and the essence in his eyes twinkled, just like two electric light bulbs in the night, which made the dim room as bright as day. Fang rubing was stunned when they saw this scene. If they had not covered their mouths, they would have cried out immediately. The three people who had never seen such a magical scene were deeply attracted. At the moment, what Meng ran saw was extremely strange. A faint middle-aged man seems to have a wisp of black air between his thick eyebrows. However, as Meng Ran''s magic power urges him again, Meng Ran is astonished to find that the middle-aged man''s face is vague and illusory. He turns into a bitter, bloody baby between his fingers! "Jie Jie..." At this moment, a burst of shrill and cold laughter suddenly rang out, and the whole room was suddenly filled with overcast wind, as if something terrible was about to be born. Li Mingzhu immediately collapsed on the ground with his teeth trembling. Fang rubing had never seen such a scene. Her pretty face was white, but she was still gripping her teeth. In her heart, she made up her mind to see what was killing her father. "Mr. Meng, be careful!" When ah Jie yelled, he saw a group of black gas rushed out of the middle-aged man''s face and rushed to Meng Ran''s face! "Ah Seeing this horrible scene, Fang rubing immediately gave out a scream. And Meng Ran is still negative hand and stand, face calm looking at the black gas that pours toward him, smile: "I should be what thing, originally just a ghost." See Meng ran in three people''s startled eyes, actually is to avoid also not to avoid, white palm at that group of black gas, gently grasp. At this moment, the black air suddenly disappeared. Don''t wait for people to see what Meng ran holds in his hand, Meng ran palms toward the tea table. A celadon teacup leaped up in the air, Meng Ran''s hand that group of things, was accurately buckled on the table top by the teacup! From Meng Ran''s hand to the time when he was subdued, it was only half a minute. But at the moment, in the three people or a face of dull eyes, Meng Ran is sitting on the stool, pouring a cup of tea for himself to moisten his throat. Fang rubing three people stare big eyes, it is like a ghost in the daytime, mercilessly rubbed their eyes. Looking up, the whole room is no longer half gloomy! The black gas evaporated completely as if it had never appeared! "It''s all right. Come in." Hearing Meng Ran''s flat voice, the three people, such as amnesty, all rushed into the house. These three people are not Taoists. Naturally, it is not clear how terrifying Meng Ran''s method of suppressing the ghost with only one cup of tea. If all the practitioners of the immortal world were here, I''m afraid they would be shocked. Meanwhile, in the main hall of Fang''s villa, a graceful young woman in purple taro color cheongsam is chatting with a young man with a strange red mark on his face. "Xiao Feng, you can rest assured about the marriage. Marriage is always decided by the parents. If my family is like ice, I can make the decision for her naturally. You can take 10000 heart." The young man with red mark on her face is Lin Feng who was taught by Meng ran last night! At the moment, the two bright red wine seal marks on his face, although some detumescence, are still eye-catching. Next to Lin Feng, there are two old men. One holds a medicine box in his hand. He looks like an old doctor, while the other is a vulture with a dark face. He is wearing a black Tang suit, but he is squinting all the time. "Then I will thank sister Zhao well." Lin Feng said with a smile, but his eyes had been staring at Zhao Ru''s towering chest. "Fight! I''m your mother-in-law. " Zhao Ru''s charming stare at Lin Feng is really charming.No wonder Fang Qingdong, who is nearly 60 years old, is going to remarry despite the opposition of his family. In the face of such a mature creature, I''m afraid that few men can be indifferent when Zhao Ru was about to drink tea, her delicate body trembled and her teacup fell to the ground. "Ah This beautiful young woman vomited a mouthful of blood when the ghost connected with her mind was damaged. The expression on his face was more cruel and ferocious, and there was no appearance of any kind before. "You want to die!" Leaving this bitter words, the ferocious Zhao Ru actually left Lin Feng and went straight to the villa of the Fang family master! Lin Feng, who saw this scene, was also a little confused, but said to the two elders beside him, "you can follow me." After all, the three also went after Zhao Ru. Chapter 89 "Meng ran, is the reason why my father is seriously ill is that strange black gas? What is this? Why can''t all the major hospitals find out? " Sitting on the edge of the bed worried looking at his father''s Fang rubing, quickly asked. Meng ran didn''t speak, but he asked, "ah Jie, do you know what the black gas is just now?" Ah Jie, who is sitting at the table, has been looking at the teacup which is constantly shaking. His face is very tangled. Judging from its appearance, he should want to open the teacup and see what is under suppression. Hearing Meng Ran''s question, ah Jie quickly replied: "Mr. Meng, I have never seen such a thing. In other words, what is under the teacup? Can I have a look? " Not only ah Jie, but also Li Mingzhu, who was the least daring, also looked at the teacup curiously. Meng ran said with a smile: "no hurry, the owner of this thing should be here soon." Meng ran said this, three people are all confused. Master? Is there a living thing under the teacup? What master? Is this black air raised by the Fang family? Without paying attention to people''s doubts, Meng ran said to Fang rubing: "your father is OK, but he lost too much of his life essence. He has to cultivate for a few days to wake up." Meng Ran''s words just fell, a rush of high-heeled shoes sound is gradually sounded. "Who are you!? How dare you break into private houses The woman''s fury fell down, a cheongsam figure suddenly burst into the room. Meng ran runs her magic power silently and feels the breath on her body. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, but she still drinks tea silently without making a sound. "My father brought it to them." Seeing the visitors, Fang rubing showed a trace of disgust on her beautiful face. "Nonsense!" But the cheongsam woman was full of anger. She slapped the table hard, intentionally or unintentionally, and the tea cup suddenly overturned. People only felt that there was a dark shadow flying by, but they didn''t find anything. After Zhao Ru came in, Meng Ran''s eyes fell on her all the time. She clearly saw the ghost under the teacup and went into the white porcelain bottle in Zhao Ru''s hand. "A good woman is an evil spirit." Meng ran sneers at the same time, but there are some doubts. This method of controlling the spirit must be a person who practices Taoism. Even a master of martial arts, it is difficult to control the spirit. So there are monks on earth? Zheng Ru, who successfully rescued her precious ghost, glanced at Meng ran and ah Jie. There was no breath of martial arts on Meng ran. Zheng Ru naturally ignored Meng ran. Obviously, ah Jie is regarded as a master to deal with his own ghost, and his fear in the bottom of his eyes flashed away. However, she said quietly: "rubing, I know you care about your father, but you can''t let some dirty people into the master''s room. In case they have evil intentions, what should you do as a weak woman?" Fang Ru snorted coldly. Obviously, he was extremely disgusted with the stepmother. However, Li Mingzhu clapped at the table and pointed to Zheng Ru and said: "you fox spirit! You are the dirty man! The shopkeeper is the one who makes you unconscious Zheng Ru was stunned at first, and then finally recognized the manager who had been fired by himself. However, with a charming smile, she sarcastically said, "Oh, isn''t this manager Li? How can you be so frustrated?" When the scar was uncovered, Li Mingzhu was furious, "it''s not you who hurt me!" "Enough!" Fang rubing shouts, just ready to speak, three figures enter the room. It was Lin Feng and the two old men. "Lin Feng? Why are you here? " Seeing the visitor, Fang rubing''s face suddenly looks ugly. Zheng Ru said with a smile: "such as ice, Xiao Feng is here to propose marriage this time, but also brought Dr. Zhou, a famous doctor in Jiangbei, to treat your father." Fang rubing Daimei frowned and disgusted: "my father can''t live today. What''s the use of him coming now?" Lin Feng waved his hand and solemnly said, "sister rubbing, what you said is not right. Although my uncle is critically ill, I, the son-in-law, should also show his intention. It is also a contribution to save the father-in-law, right?" "Pooh!" Ah Jie spits hard on the ground. Lin Feng caught a glimpse of ah Jie''s three people. When he met Meng Ran''s smiling eyes, his face showed a touch of fear instinctively. Thinking that he had specially brought an expert to come here, he immediately calmed down, and even more bitterly said: "Stinky boy, I''m worried that I can''t find you, but you''ve delivered it to your door!" When Zheng Ru saw this picture of Lin''s childe, she had some doubts in her heart. Her eyes fell on Meng ran. She looked Meng ran inside and outside, and found no difference. Meng ran took a sip of strong tea and said, "I was invited by Miss Fang to treat master Fang." Meng ran said this, Zheng Ru and Lin Feng at the same time quiet up.After a brief silence, they both burst into laughter. Lin Feng side of the old doctor Zhou is even more disdainful way: "school is not finished, but also dare to come out to bluff, our doctor''s name, how can you this little thief defile?" Chapter 90 Ah Jie has long regarded Meng ran as an idol and highly respected him. In the eyes of ah Jie, Meng Ran is a great master of martial arts, a guest of honor of his family, and a real master of jade. At the moment, a little doctor even insulted his respected Mr. Meng. Ah Jie''s eyes glared and stepped out. In the doctor''s frightened eyes this week, he grabbed his collar like a chicken and carried the old doctor in the air. "Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg now!" Ah Jie, with his eyes wide open, cheered. Ajaben was tall and powerful, and combined with his ferocious appearance, he scared the famous doctor of Jiangbei to death. Seeing this, Lin Feng bowed down and saluted the old man in Tang Dynasty and said respectfully, "Master Sun, please take care of them. It was these people who injured their nephews last night.". The old man in Tang costume, whose eyes had been half closed and half narrowed, suddenly opened his eyes, just like a tiger coming out of the cage, and the mighty momentum burst out. The old man in Tang costume, whose eyes were like electricity, drank violently: "let him go, or you will die!" Ah Jie felt that the arrogance of the old man in Tang costume was no less powerful than his own peak. He was also awe stricken, but said with a sneer: "old man, do you really regard yourself as a master?" "Let''s be bold!" The old man in Tang costume was furious. All of a sudden, the five fingers opened into claws, and the speed increased sharply. He went straight to ah Jie. Although ah Jie tried to be brave, he did not dare to be careless in the face of such a strong enemy. The famous doctor in Jiangbei who released his hand between the electric light and the flint, shook the old man''s claws with his strong fist. Meng ran, who was sitting at the table and sipping tea, shook his head. He already saw that the old man''s skill was still above ah Jie! In the astonished eyes of the public, the two strong internal skills, fist and claw are finally intersected. I only heard "Zi La". The old man in Tang costume skilfully avoided ah Jie''s fist, but his claws were scratched on ah Jie''s arm! The vicious claws cut Ajie''s sleeve without any hindrance, leaving five long bloodstains that startle the eyes! "Jackie Shocked, Li Mingzhu quickly stepped forward and helped Jie Ge. Ah Jie''s face was livid. He looked at the old man with his hands on his back. His face was even more rare and showed a touch of fear! As if thinking of some possibility, ah Jie suddenly lost his voice and said, "are you the master tongxuan in Qingzhou, the first one under the master Wudao of Jiangbei, Master Sun Tong and xuansun?" The old man in Tang costume had a rebellious face, but nodded slightly, and he no longer looked at ah Jie. Lin Feng on one side saw his distant uncle and beat the big man with one move. He was ecstatic and said to Meng ran arrogantly: "how about it? You know how good it is? Son of a bitch, get down on your knees and kowtow to me... " "Noisy." Meng ran impatiently interrupted Lin Feng''s words. See Meng ran Qu finger a flick, from a drop of light yellow tea in the tea cup, it was Meng ran a finger to fly. In the eyes of the people, this drop of tea seems to have turned into a bullet and flew to Lin Feng at high speed! "Be careful!" Sun tongxuan, who defeated ah Jie with one move, was shocked to see this scene, and immediately stretched out his hand to stop the drop of tea for his nephew. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that even a drop of tea could not be stopped by the cultivation of one foot into the peak of internal skill! All the people in the room just saw that sun tongxuan''s palm really blocked the drop of tea, but the terrible drop of tea actually flew with this big hand! Thus, there was the following scene: sun tongxuan''s palm was severely slapped on his nephew''s cheek. Lin Feng fell to the ground with a slap. His face was red and swollen. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with several teeth. A few seconds later, Lin Feng roared at the old man in Tang costume: "are you crazy?" Instead of saving people, he slapped his nephew. The old master of tongxuan was flushed and trembled. He could not say a word. However, his eyes have always stayed on the young man who drinks tea leisurely. The first person under the master of martial arts in Jiangbei County looks into Meng Ran''s eyes with deep fear. Chapter 91 Li Mingzhu and Fang rubing are ordinary people. We can''t see the horror of Meng Ran''s tea drop. But ah Jie is just like seeing a miracle, the name of the first person under the master of Jiangbei Wudao. He has long been like thunder. According to Wan Zhibin, several cities in the north of the Yangtze River hold a martial arts competition every five years, and this master tongxuan has won the first place in the Wudao Dabi for three times in a row, that is, for 15 years! Can be said to be invincible in half Jiangbei province! It was such a legendary figure in the martial arts circle of Jiangbei that he was defeated by a drop of tea from Meng ran! It''s just fantastic! Ah Jie, who has always respected Meng ran, thought that Meng Ran''s accomplishments were at most comparable to that of the master tongxuan. Now, after seeing the invincible scene, ah Jie finally understood Meng Ran''s sentence: "although I am not a master of martial arts, but master Wudao is not my opponent!" Where does the confidence come from! "This drop of water alone can repel the master''s accomplishments. Compared with a real master of martial arts, Mr. Meng is no less inferior to him!" At this moment, ah Jie looks at Meng Ran''s eyes, full of fanaticism. "Damn it! It turns out that this boy is the one who hurt my soul! Even I was almost cheated by him! " Wearing purple taro color cheongsam, Zheng Ru glances at Meng ran bitterly, but in her heart, she is thinking about how to fight Meng ran and how to win or lose. The noise in the room has already attracted the people of Fang family. Fang Qingdong''s elder brother Fang Qingchuan, his third younger brother Fang Qinghai, as well as a large number of women and children were present. However, only Fang Qingchuan and Fang Qinghai entered the room, and the remaining 20 odd people were blocked outside and looked up. "Sister in law, we all rush to hear the noise. What happened and who are these people?" Fang Qingchuan, Fang rubing''s uncle, asked in a sharp voice. "I''ve seen a poor lady in the house, but I''ve been frightened by this kind of scene After saying that, Zheng Ru is constantly wiping tears, a pair of days by the big aggrieved appearance. Fang rubing just wanted to explain, but he was scolded by Fang Qingchuan: "your father is so sick, how can you even make a fool of yourself! You hurry to take your messy friends away, or I will call the police and arrest them all now Fang Qinghai, the old third party, also came down with a stone and said, "if ice, this is what you are wrong. How could you be so fooling around in front of his dying father." Seeing that both men were talking to Zheng Ru, several women at the door who didn''t agree with Zheng Ru actually picked up the injustice for Fang rubing. This time, people in the twenties had a lot of quarrel. My heart is like ice in my heart, but I was reprimanded by you one word after another, and one word could not be added. See Fang family this quarrel into a pot of porridge appearance, Meng Ran is also a little irritable, immediately, drink a way: "enough!" These two words, due to the incorporation of Meng Ran''s magic power, are very impressive and resounding throughout the whole Fang family mansion. After a word, the whole room was quiet. Meng ran said coldly: "if you want to save Fang Qingdong, please be quiet for me!" Seeing the student sitting at the table, Fang Qingchuan frowned and asked, "rubing, who is he? What does he mean by that Fang rubing quickly explained: "uncle, his name is Meng ran, I invited him to treat his father." However, Zheng Ru said in a strange way: "you, you, you all see it. This silly child is looking for a student to see a doctor for Qingdong. It''s not life-saving. It''s killing." This time, a large number of Fang family members are pointing at Meng ran and discussing in succession. Even many women at the door of the Fang family even say evil words to each other, and they speculate that Meng Ran is colluding with rubing above to fight for property. Meng ran still sat still, and said without expression: "you believe it or not, Fang Qingdong''s life is now in your hands." When they saw Meng Ran''s fearless appearance, they were all more suspicious. The famous doctor in Jiangbei even sneered: "he doesn''t even take the medicine box. How can he save people? With your eyes? " Fang Qingchuan is worthy of being the eldest in the family. He stopped all the people''s discussion, stared at Meng ran and said in a deep voice: "are you sure you can save my second brother? How are you going to save it? " Meng ran light way: "save wake him just, this has what difficulty." Before they can react, Meng ran bends his fingers and shoots a pill, which is as crystal clear as emerald, and is shot into Fang Qingdong''s mouth. "Wait ten minutes." Chapter 92 Naturally, this pill is Meng Ran''s xiaozaohua pill, which can strengthen the body, enhance the body''s function, and repair the lost essence of the human body. Because Fang Qingdong was used to feed the ghost, most of his body essence was absorbed. After Meng ran expelled the ghost, Fang Qingdong was able to wake up, but it took at least three days. Moreover, after awakening, Fang Qingdong''s physical functions would decline and his physical quality was much worse than before. I''m afraid that he will die within a few years, and the essence of life will be damaged. Relying on the medical conditions of the earth, it is absolutely impossible to recover. Meng ran can''t afford to wait for three days. On the other hand, since Fang''s family is willing to exchange stones with stones, Meng ran will do his best to cure Fang Qingdong thoroughly, which can be regarded as a gift to Fang Qingdong for decades of life. With the passing of time, the waiting people only feel that the time is like a year. Only Meng Ran is the most relaxed and leisurely tea drinker. Lin Feng and his three people stand beside each other, and their faces are uncomfortable. Originally, Lin Feng planned to take the famous doctor of Jiangbei to treat the elderly. Although he had no hope, he even cursed Fang Qingdong for dying early. Fang Qingdong has only one daughter, Fang rubing. According to Lin Feng''s plan, once he marries Fang rubing, he will surely share the huge wealth of the Fang family A cup of soup. And now, all this is Meng ran upset, is his most dependent distant uncle, at the moment is also a face of iron standing on one side. As the first person under the master of Jiangbei Wudao, who dares to put this master tongxuan aside? I''m afraid Meng Jiangran has no choice but to do so. Ten minutes later, Lin Feng, who was impatient to wait, covered his red and swollen face and said bitterly, "Meng ran, don''t you say that the master can wake up after ten minutes? But now? " Meng ran glanced at the young master of the Lin family, just as if he was watching a clown. "As you wish." Words fall, a low chant suddenly sounded. All the seats were startled! "Qingdong!" "Second brother!" "Dad ¡­¡­ Hearing Fang Qingdong''s murmur, all of them were inconceivable, and then quickly came to the bedside. Only Zheng Ru, with a gloomy face, stood aside and did not move. Taking advantage of Fang Qingdong''s awakening, Zheng Ru opened the white jade bottle in his palm, and the ghost in the bottle ran away. He looked at Meng ran with bitterness on his face, and said in his heart: stinky boy, I''ll make you proud for a while. When my elder martial brother comes, he will surely let you die without a burial place! Seeing Fang rubing, a large group of people look after the cold and warm, Meng ran and ah Jie three people consciously come to the door, do not disturb. As soon as he left the room, Meng ran asked in a low voice to ah Jie: "is there a monk in Jiangbei?" Ah Jie frowned. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized, "Mr. Meng, are you asking a Dharma practitioner?" "Practitioners?" Hearing this strange name, Meng Ran is also a little puzzled. Ah Jie explained: "I don''t know exactly. It''s just that the practitioners and the martial arts circles have always been well water and don''t invade the river. I also overheard some martial arts friends mention that there seems to be a big gate in Qingzhou. There are all practitioners in the door. I heard that the master is still a quasi real person." "Real man?" When Meng ran heard the speech, his mind moved. These two words really weigh more than ten thousand Jun. in the immortal cultivation world, only when the cultivation reaches the stage of concentration can he call a real person. Now that the aura of the earth has dried up to this point, can there still be a real person? Ah Jie obviously didn''t know that Meng ran was biased. He patiently explained: "the real people of Taoism are almost the same as the martial arts masters in our martial arts. They are all the best who can release their true Qi. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If Qingzhou had such a powerful character, wouldn''t it have been a long time ago? " "It turns out that it''s just the martial arts master''s fighting power. With my current strength, it''s not a problem for shangwudao master, but it''s really a bit tricky for the master to master the real Qi." See Meng ran does not speak, ah Jie is also bored and chat with Li Mingzhu. Naturally, Li Mingzhu is the most excited of the three. If Fang Qingdong really recovers completely, he will be in charge of the Fang family''s enterprise. With Li Mingzhu''s hard work for so many years, he is likely to return to the Fang family. After a while, the door of the house was opened with a squeak, and a middle-aged man in white lining came out. The man was wearing golden glasses, and he was very gentle. He looked like a scholar. He was the third of the Fang family, Fang Qinghai. Then, Lin Feng three people also follow to walk out, unexpectedly is with this square Qinghai have a chat and laugh, a pair of familiar appearance. Fang Qinghai saw Meng ran, put away the smile when talking with Lin Feng, and said with a straight face: "Fang Qinghai thanks little friend for saving his life." Although it''s thanks, Fang Qinghai''s face is serious. It''s totally a look of rejecting people from thousands of miles away, and there is no trace of sincerity. Meng ran nodded and felt that the Fang family''s attitude was somewhat elusive. With the power of xiaocaihua pill, Fang Qingdong should have been fully recovered at the moment. In principle, Fang Qingdong should have come to thank him for saving his life.At least we should also let the eldest brother of the Fang family come over, but at this moment, it is a third person, and still this kind of indifferent attitude, the article is self-evident. Seeing that Meng ran didn''t speak, Fang Qinghai''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom and continued: "Meng Xiaoyou, my second brother is recovering from a serious illness, and his body is still a little uncomfortable. I''ll lead you to the hall first. It''s not long before the elder brother and the second brother will come out." Meng ran nodded, and they all went downstairs to the villa in the center of Fang''s mansion. Chapter 93 As soon as Meng ran and others left, Fang Qingdong''s unbelievable voice rang out in the room: "binger, you said that in order to let that boy save me, you exchanged a stone from our ancestors Fang rubing nodded with a puzzled look on her face. She didn''t understand why her father''s attitude towards Meng ran was so bad. Instead of going out to thank the rescuer, she directly called people "boy.". Seeing Fang rubing nodded, Fang Qingdong and Fang Qingchuan looked at each other and said in unison: "this is absolutely impossible!" Seeing his father''s repentance, Fang rubing was shocked and quickly said, "father, how can this be? I promised him, and he also saved you. Can''t your life compare with a stone? What''s more, if we go back on our remorse, it will be a fatal blow to the reputation of our Fang family! " "Dad, just listen to me. Give the stone to Meng ran. It''s just a stone. It''s not like breaking the lifeblood of our family." Fang Qingdong just wanted to talk, but his elder brother Fang Qingchuan suddenly said: "Xiaobing, did you say that you promised that the boy would give him a stone as long as he rescued his second brother. As for whether it was the four stones handed down by our ancestors, did you not say?" Fang Qingdong suddenly realized, "elder brother, you mean that we can give him a piece of stone at random, and the boy can''t recognize the real one. In this way, we will not break our faith. Even if the boy recognizes that the stone is not the four stones, he has nothing to say. After all, he didn''t say which stone he wanted at that time. It''s no wonder we." At the beginning of his serious illness, he was ruddy, and his body was very strong. He even felt that he was a few points healthier than before. As for his daughter''s earlier statement of "blackness", he didn''t believe it. This is the 21st century, science has developed to this point, where there are any strange forces, is clearly nonsense. Now that he has recovered from his illness, the power of the Fang family has naturally returned to him. In his opinion, these four stones are the treasures handed down by his ancestors and can not be handed over to an outsider in any case. As for the grace of saving lives, Fang Qingdong thinks that giving this young man several million at most will surely make him happy. He is just a student. He has picked up a panacea from nowhere. He really regards himself as a living immortal? Fang Qingchuan nodded, and they suddenly showed a tacit smile, as treacherous as two old foxes. Fang rubing on one side, remembering the invincible posture of the white clad boy who knocked down a pile of bodyguards with a few chopsticks last night, and the young man''s white and handsome face, Fang rubing suddenly felt like a knife in a knife. "If he knew that his father had cheated him with other stones, how could I face him in the future?" ¡­¡­ In the Fang''s hall, Meng ran and Lin Feng sit opposite each other. From time to time, beautiful women bring melon and fruit snacks, and even pour the best dragon well before the rain for several people. Fang Qinghai sat on the chair with a gentle smile on his face and kept talking with Lin Feng. Meng ran was obviously ignored. Looking at one side of the ah Jie full of anger, immediately severely patted the table, discontented way: "what do you mean by Fang family!? Mr. Meng is the Savior of Fang Qingdong, but he is left to the side. In this tune, Miss Fang''s sex wolf is regarded as a guest of honor? Your family got kicked in the head by a donkey? " Fang Qinghai, who was talking with Lin Feng, was very happy when he heard the speech. He glanced at ah Jie and said, "how can we do this? We can''t wait for you, an outsider, to interrupt. Isn''t that what we want from our family? What kind of high. " "You..." Ah Jie was angry and furious. He would smash Fang Qinghai with the fruit plate, but he was stopped by Meng ran. The opposite Lin Feng looked at Meng ran provocatively, and even more pointed at Meng ran. The expression on his face clearly said: stinky boy, Fang family members are all facing me. What do you take to fight with me? Fang Qinghai''s attitude was that Li Mingzhu couldn''t see it any more. He advised, "brother Hai, how can you treat Mr. Meng like this..." Before Li Mingzhu''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Fang Qinghai''s wave. Fang Qinghai said solemnly: "you have been dismissed by our fangs. It has nothing to do with how our fangs treat others. Besides, don''t call me Haige. I don''t want to have anything to do with you." Fang Qinghai''s words made Li Mingzhu''s face red. He was about to argue with him. Fang Qingdong and Fang Qingchuan, as well as Fang rubing and Zheng Ru, came together. Fang rubing''s small head has been deeply lowered, but his face is pale on his beautiful face, and the whole person looks dejected. On the other hand, Zheng Ru is very proud of her winning face. Meng Ran is aware of this scene and frowns. Seeing Fang Qingdong''s arrival, Fang Qinghai offered his seat. Fang Qingdong sat high in the imperial chair and slowly glanced at the crowd. Then he said with a smile to Meng ran: "thank you for saving your life. What you asked for. I''ve already told me. I''m not very polite. I''ll get straight to the point." Fang Qingdong slapped his hands. Suddenly, a young man brought a delicate wooden plate covered with golden silk. To see its bulging appearance, it must be covered with a block of stone.The young man came to Meng ran and presented the wooden box respectfully. Meng ran did not sit up from the chair, but a light glance at the public. There were sneers, scorn, banter, and the most beautiful girl lowered her head and felt guilty that she didn''t dare to look at the teenager. Meng Ran''s eyes finally fell on the smiling Fang family master. The young man in White said without expression: "is this your Fang family''s attitude towards the rescuers?" Chapter 94 Meng ran, who has practiced the art of perspective, can see through this stone at a glance. It is only recently mined from the rock. How can it be a stone that has been inherited for a hundred years? It is Meng ran did not expect that the fangs dare to confuse the real with the fake, and want to fool themselves with a piece of ordinary stone. Looking at the stars, who dares to fool the invincible Tai ran immortal? How dare the sage? Do ancient dragon gods dare? Even if it''s the one who has lived 100000 years, dare you? I dare not! It is to give them a thousand or ten thousand courage, and no one dares to bully Tai ran Xian Zun! However, at this moment, the Fang family not only knows the kindness, but also wants to deceive Meng ran. Fang Qingdong doesn''t know. Meng Ran''s words just now give him a last chance. He also pretends to be puzzled and asks, "what''s wrong with Meng Xiaoyou? You saved Fang''s life, and this stone was just what I had discussed with you in advance. " Fang Qingdong''s words changed. He looked at Meng ran with a warning look on his face and said in a cold voice, "why, Meng Xiaoyou, is it hard to say that you want a lion to open his mouth and blackmail my Meng family?" Zheng Ru on one side said: "Yo, young man, don''t you think our fangs are as good as ice? Don''t you want to take advantage of the fire and ask for money? We can afford it. Let''s say, how much do you want? " Zheng Ru''s words mean something. In a few words, he actually put on the hat of cheating Fang rubing and taking advantage of the fire to Meng ran. All the women and children in this hall are pointing to Meng ran, and they are full of foul language. "This stinky boy is really aiming at the property of our Fang family!" "No wonder the young lady will lead him in. It turns out that she has cheated her. What a scum!" "Take the money and get out of here quickly. Don''t dirty the place of our Fang family!" cried one of the Fang''s younger generation Ah Jie, who couldn''t see it, threw the cup out of his hand and smashed it to Fang Qingdong. However, he was stopped by the master tongxuan. Although he couldn''t stop Meng Ran''s water drop, he could block ah Jie''s teacup, which was not as good as his own. "Be bold! In broad daylight, you are a thief who dares to murder my master. Fu Bo, call the police and arrest these three people for me Zheng Ru''s face was full of revenge. "I''m the bodyguard of wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou. This is our guest of honor. Who dares to move us?" As soon as he said this, everyone looked awe inspiring. Obviously, Wan Zhibin''s name is also like thunder in Qingzhou. "Wan Zhibin?" The three brothers of the Fang family looked at each other with fear on their faces. Although they were a large family with a history of 100 years in Qingzhou, they were not as good as Wan Zhibin. Zheng Ru is also Daimei Yicu, and obviously has heard of Wan Zhibin''s name. She thought she could borrow her family''s hand to crush this young man who dared to hurt his soul. Unexpectedly, this boy should have a relationship with Wan Zhibin. At a time when the Fang family were all at a loss. But Lin Feng stood up and said with pride: "even if you are really the man of Wan Zhibin, how about it? Not to mention that this is the boundary of Qingzhou, and WAN Zhibin is not allowed to go wild. Even if Wan Zhibin comes, the Lin family in Qingzhou will not be afraid! " Lin Feng''s words are firm and loud, which is a shot in the arm for Fang Qingdong. However, Fang Qingdong smiles and nods to Lin Feng with satisfaction. He says with a smile, "yes, Lin Feng is the son-in-law of our Fang family. If we make friends with Lin family for generations, how can we be afraid of him "Asshole!" Hearing these two people''s voices, ah Jie''s lungs were almost exploded. If it hadn''t been for Li Mingzhu''s blocking, he would have rushed to fight with the crowd. At this time, Meng ran sighed and said in a soft voice: "don''t you want to say something?" The gorgeous girl with her head lowered all the time. After hearing Meng Ran''s words full of helplessness, she trembled. She didn''t dare to look up at Meng ran and whispered in a low voice: "Meng ran, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. That stone is a fake. " Meng Ran is still sitting on the chair without expression. However, Li Mingzhu and ah Jie are abusive. This sentence seems to have exhausted Fang rubing''s whole strength, and the whole person can''t support it any more. He kneels down in front of Fang Qingdong and cries out in a loud voice: "Dad, he is your Savior! You can''t do this to him No way... " All the people of the Fang family were in an uproar when they saw this scene. However, Qingdong hated that iron was not made into steel and said: "I raise your daughter for nothing! You''re looking at such a bad boy. " More see Fang Qingdong posturing out of the foot, actually is to kick off the kneeling in front of his body Fang rubing. Meng Ran is stained with a drop of tea, pointing to Fang Qingdong''s knee. Fang Qingdong only felt as if he had been hit by a bullet in his knee. He fell on his knees and half knelt down in the deep pain.The young man in white slowly got up, examined the master of the Fang family, and said without expression: "you should be glad that you have given birth to such a good daughter, or none of your family will live today!" When Meng ran said this, dozens of people in the hall glared at Meng ran and repeatedly insulted him. Meng ran turned a deaf ear to Fang Qingdong, who was half kneeling in front of him. He said coldly, "if I can save your life, I can take your life." "You don''t deserve this life. It''s time to take it back." Chapter 95 In the sound of abuse, Meng ran stepped out a step gently. It is this step out, Meng Ran''s foot is suddenly formed ice crystal! This piece of crystal clear ice crystal, with a dreamlike light, is actually directly on the ground that expensive Italian Milan luxury carpet is also frozen! With the sound of "click click", this piece of ice crystal finger formed an ice sealed path! The eight meter long luxurious carpet is frozen, and at the end of the carpet is the master of Fang''s family who is half kneeling on the ground! The leader of the Fang family had not had time to respond, and the road of ice had already come to his feet. After the finger flick, the master of Fang''s family has been completely frozen by ice crystal, motionless sealed in the ice crystal! At the moment, a huge piece of ice glitters with crystal blue, sacred and inviolable. The man in the ice crystal, the expression on his face is also forever stopped in that last moment, can''t change again. There seems to be shock, fear, and more is deep regret From Meng ran stepped out of that step, and then to Fang Qingdong was frozen, just a moment. But it is such a finger that it is as long as a century for these twenty odd people in the hall at the moment. At this moment, the whole hall was silent, and there was no sound at all. Only heard that the young man stepped on the crystal ice road "creak creak" step, let everyone know that this is not a dream! But even so, all people are like being pinched by the neck, with their mouths open, but they can''t make a sound. A pair of eyes staring at the step by step towards Fang Qingdong''s white clad youth. A few seconds later, the young man in white came to the ice crystal, and his indifferent expression slowly swept everyone. The young man in white stood with his hands and his back to the ice crystal, as if to say goodbye in Qingdong: "I said, I will take back this life." "No!" Fang such as ice condition reflex issued a tearing heart and lung scream. Meng Ran is a ring finger. The next second, the ice crystal burst! Scattered ice crystals flying in all directions, which is mixed with Fang Qingdong''s bones and flesh, but the blood has become a blood clot, not a drop of blood rain. All of them were thrown to the ground by the ice crystal, crying with pain. At this time, the whole Fangjia hall, only the young man in white stood with his hands on his back, his face indifferent, without a trace of human fireworks. After a brief absence, Fang''s hall was covered by crying and howling. The master tongxuan and Zheng Ru were pale and bloodless. One of them was a martial artist and the other was a practitioner. However, they had never seen such a terrible method of killing people. Have you ever seen such a magic power, the ice in the void? Is this still human? This is a god! Not only did master tongxuan and Zheng Ru think like this, some people in the Fang family began to kneel and kowtow to Meng ran, but also called out: "immortal master, spare your life! Please spare your life Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu are frozen in place, motionless. Although they have seen Meng Ran''s means, this scene is too dreamy to be accepted. "Even a real master of martial arts can''t do this..." Ah Jie murmured. Compared with people''s fear, that gorgeous girl has already lost her soul, just like a heart of her own, completely dead with Fang Qingdong''s death. And with Meng Ran''s thunder, the girl''s heart for Meng ran that wisp of affection, can no longer retain. "Why Why... " The gorgeous girl''s face is dull. I don''t know whether it''s Meng ran, her dead father, or herself. "You are a power! You are a foreign power Thinking of some possibility, Zheng Ru points to Meng ran and roars wildly. Meng ran suddenly turned around and killed the evil woman who raised the ghost with her husband''s life essence. "It''s really like a snake and scorpion to raise ghosts with the essence of living people. If I don''t kill you, heaven will not allow it." Meng Ran''s words in the sense of killing, so that Zheng Ru suddenly collapsed on the ground, is like losing heart crazy general roar, "you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! I am a disciple of taiyimen! You can''t kill me "Too much?" Meng ran frowned, but he said coldly: "if I can teach you such a vicious disciple, it seems that this too school is not a decent school. I will destroy this evil demon sect!" Meng Ran''s voice just fell, a black air from the door suddenly flew in, suddenly rolling up gusts of wind, is carrying the baby''s shrill cry, terrible. "How dare you insult me The voice of a vulture suddenly sounded from all directions, as if there were people in all directions. Chapter 96 At this moment, just like the wind of the four houses, it was just like the wind burst into the air. The people who were blown about by the wind felt that they had met the end of the world, crying for their parents and begging for mercy. Ah Jie used his internal power and immediately made a steady horse step. He barely resisted the strong wind and was not blown down. "Post, hold me tight!" Hearing Ajie''s cry, Li Mingzhu, who was dull, finally responded, hanging tightly on Ajie like a monkey without a tree. Seeing this, master tongxuan quickly mobilized his internal power and managed to protect Lin Feng and Dr. Zhou. In the whole hall, only Meng ran was still standing with his hands on his back. No matter it was the shrill cry of terror, or the strong wind and black fog, it was difficult to make the young man in white move. Meng ran heard the exclamation of Fang rubing beside him and sighed softly. He actually took this gorgeous girl into his arms. Meng ran tightly held by the girl, only feel that the sharp wind like a sharp knife suddenly stopped. This embrace is warmer and safer than any place in the world. Fang rubing quietly looked at the young man''s white side face, not from infatuation. "This bitch!" Seeing his fiancee being held in his arms for the second time, Lin Feng''s face was ferocious and his anger was boiling. However, the man was like a God, and he could only look up to him. Meng ran embraces Fang rubing, strolling in the wild wind and black fog. "Evil animal!" Meng ran raised a sneer radian, and pointed to the sky that black gas a little bit, a bloody baby, instantly fell to the ground. And its body is the same as Fang Qingdong, which is also sealed by ice crystal! The strong wind and black fog all over the sky, the moment stopped, the room hall instantly returned to quiet. The black fog dissipated, and a clay pot was held in one hand, and his whole body was covered in a large black robe. Only a pale young man appeared. This man is only over 30 years old. He has an eagle nose, thin lips and a dark face. The most striking thing is his long hair hanging down to his waist, which is out of keeping with the modern society. While Meng ran looked at the man curiously, Zheng Ru was ecstatic, struggling to run to the man and said with emotion: "senior brother, you are finally here! It was this little bastard who hurt my soul and even killed my husband. You must revenge me When the young man in black clothes heard this, the vulture laughed, and looked at Meng ran like a poisonous snake. However, he said with a sneer: "what kind of master should I be? It turns out that I''m a stinky kid. Younger martial sister, you have practiced Taoism for more than ten years in vain. You can''t even deal with a stinky boy. " The black robed youth glanced at Zheng Ru with dissatisfaction. Zheng Ru immediately trembled, but he gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, it''s not that I am incompetent, but this boy is too evil. He may be a power man!" Hearing this, the young man in black seemed to have a surprise on his face, licked his lips, and said with a strange smile, "the power man? I can''t imagine that I can meet a power person in this small Qingzhou. I have to take him back and study it well. " Meng ran took Fang rubing''s slender waist and didn''t speak. She just stepped on the ice crystal sealed with the baby, and the ice crystal suddenly split into pieces. The flying stubble splashed the two brothers and sisters. "Ah! How dare you kill my ghost! I''m going to rip you off! " Meng ran trampled on the ghost that he had been feeding carefully for more than ten years, and Zheng Ru was completely crazy. Meng ran sneered at the evil woman, and slowly moved forward. Step by step, he approached the two people. "It''s really surprising that there are such evil spirits and demons on the earth. Since you sent them to the door, I''ll kill you two first, and then I''ll kill you all!" "You bastard, you want to die!" The black robed man squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, and the black air on his face became more and more thick. I saw the black robed man fiercely lifted the lid of the pot, a wind suddenly hit. The temperature suddenly dropped in the Fang''s hall. Everyone felt that their blood was frozen, and their heart rate dropped rapidly. "Son of a bitch, let you see my magic skills!" As soon as the black robed man''s voice fell, a cloud of blood mist flew out of the pottery pot. The strong smell of blood came to his face, making people feel nauseous. The shape of the blood mist is constantly changing. In a few seconds, it has been transformed into hundreds of different faces. These faces are ferocious and full of blood. The brief introduction is like the devil coming out of hell. "My God, what the hell is this?" "The devil! This is the devil! Who will help me? I don''t want to die All the old and young people of the Fang family were shaking with fear, and they crept to Ajie and master tongxuan. Ah Jie and master tongxuan looked at each other, and they both had a miserable smile on their faces and sighed"This magic is too powerful. I''m afraid you and I are not rivals at all..." Chapter 97 Martial arts practitioners are different from those who practice Dharma. If they do not enter the master''s realm, their combat power will be greatly reduced. In the early stage, with one skill and one charm, the practitioner can easily defeat several warriors of the same level. The martial arts can only rely on internal power to fight, and can not fight close at all. If you can''t fight close to each other, you can''t play twelve out of ten of your fighting power. That''s why these two martial artists who have achieved great internal skills can''t make use of them in the face of these two younger generation. "Immortal master, save me! Master Meng, please help us save our Fang family Fang Qingchuan and Fang Qinghai, two brothers, are really at the helm of the wind. They just tried to bully Meng ran. Now they kowtow to beg for mercy. Fang rubing, who is held by Meng ran, looks at the man who is close at hand. He has five tastes in his heart. "He is clearly my father''s enemy, but why can''t I hate him so much..." "Boy, are you afraid? What about the power? In front of my magic, even the master of martial arts has to bow down and submit to the throne! " A black robed man with a winning ticket in his hand smiles wildly and doesn''t take Meng ran in the eye at all. One side of the Zheng Ru see Meng ran tardy not to move, but also thought that Meng ran was frightened by the bloody ghost, his face full of joy of revenge. "Mr. Meng, this is the magic power of the practitioners. Are you sure?" Seeing the horror of the blood fog, ah Jie was worried about Meng ran. In particular, Meng Ran is still holding Fang rubing in his arms. In ah Jie''s opinion, this is a big taboo for martial arts. Fang rubing is really a great enemy. However, Meng Ran''s arms around a beautiful woman will only greatly affect his combat effectiveness. It''s really unwise. Master Tong Xuan, who was crazy about using his internal skills to resist the cold, spat bitterly, "this is the master of martial arts who has developed the magic arts. It is the master of martial arts who is not necessarily his opponent. This boy is absolutely unreliable. Try to find a way to escape!" Obviously, in the eyes of Ajie and master tongxuan, this blood fog which constantly changes into the appearance of each face is absolutely more terrifying than Meng Ran''s void and ice. Meng ran looked at the blood mist, his face appeared unprecedented dignified, not because he was afraid, but because he felt that towering blood gas. "I''m afraid you''ll have more than a hundred lives in your hands with such a strong blood." The black robed man thought that Meng ran was completely suppressed by himself, and the laughter was even more rampant. Zheng Ru yelled to let Meng ran kneel at his feet. Meng ran shook his head. "I thought it would be some amazing magic. It just depends on a soul raising jar. With the thin real yuan in your body, I''m afraid you can''t even control this ghost." "Well, let''s show you what the real technique is." Language down, Meng ran, the whole person momentum suddenly changed. In that pair of dark and deep eyes, a faint chill lingers. A cold strong momentum from Meng ran spread, this cold breath, compared with the previous cold air more than ten times! People just feel that their souls are frozen. At this moment, the bloody face in the void is no longer changing. Zheng Ru and the man in Black feel that their bodies are frozen in place, even their eyes can''t turn! At this time, the hall was floating snow, pieces of crystal, fell on the clothes of the people, did not see the slightest melting. People seem to hear a sigh in their ears, ethereal and distant. In the snow and ice all over the sky, only the young man in white holding the beautiful lady in one hand and slowly lifting the other hand. Two fingers pointing together like a sword, gently towards the void. "A finger of ice emperor." With the sound of drinking, people can only see Meng Ran''s finger tip a spray of ice crystal, turning into a blue three inch ice edge! On the three inch ice ridge, the golden seal script glitters and circulates, as if having a life. A desolate and ancient domineering atmosphere full of destroying heaven and earth fills the whole villa. Just listen to a "poop". The face in the air was directly pierced by the ice edge. The ice edge was like a wild vine. In a blink of an eye, it was a man in black again! Then, Zheng Ru behind him is also straight through the chest by this ice edge! Click! CLICK! The two people and one soul quickly condensed out of ice crystal, freezing all three people! At this moment, a three Zhang long ice edge shining with dreamlike blue light, just like a finger of the ancient ice emperor, stretches across the sky, brilliant and amazing. "Die!" Young cold words, three huge ice crystals, suddenly broken! Ice crystal flying all over the sky, like a dream. All people are like being struck by lightning, sluggish on the spot. On the ice and snow, and only white face. Ice emperor a finger, the gods of change! Chapter 98 Half a minute later, everything disappeared and disappeared. People seemed to wake up from a dream and their lips were slightly open, but they could not say a word. Only the broken limbs and bones on the ground prove that all this is not illusory. "Immortal means! It''s a fairy trick Fang Qingchuan, the eldest son of the Fang family, fell to his knees in tears, kowtow to Meng ran. With Fang Qingchuan''s kneeling, dozens of Fang family members fell to their knees and cried out: "Meng Xianshi! Master Meng The famous master tongxuan finally understood what kind of person was standing in front of him. He immediately knelt down, threw himself to the ground, and exhausted all his strength to shout: "let''s meet Master Meng!" Then, the whole Fangjia hall, is the sound of the mountain. It is ah Jie and Li Mingzhu. They are also happy and sincere. They kneel down in front of Meng ran. In the middle of the hall, Meng ran, who was standing with negative hands, glanced indifferently at the only remaining Lin Feng. The young Lin family was as cold as a cellar. He looked at the fanatical Fang family around him and the master tongxuan, who he relied on most. The whole person as if recognize the life general, all of a sudden to Meng ran kneel down! Looking at the group of eyes full of fanaticism, reverence, in addition to no more look of the crowd, Meng ran indifferent smile, cloud light breeze. But in his ear, Fang whispered in a faint voice like ice: "are you really a fairy?" At this time, in the face of the beautiful woman close at hand, Meng ran did not show much, but said in a soft voice: "if you want, I can also make you become the immortal in their eyes." After leaving this sentence, Meng ran released his hand and walked away. Standing in the original place, Fang rubing looked at the little boy in white who didn''t miss him. Tears came from his eyes, and the whole person collapsed on the ground and couldn''t help being crazy. ¡­¡­ The small fangran stone chair and the big fangran stone chair in the hand of the big fangran house and the big fangran house are sitting on the floor. According to Fang Qingchuan, the four stones handed down by his ancestors have a history of 300 years. He was just a miner of the imperial court. When he went out to have a small urination at night, he smelled a smell and was attracted to a cave. It was in this cave that he found the four stones. With these four stones, the founder of the Fang family came to Yuxiang town to open branches and scatter leaves. However, he discovered several jade mines by accident. From then on, the Fang family''s financial resources expanded and became a famous family. With the passage of time, the vein has become increasingly barren. Today, although Yuxiang town is the jade capital of Jiangbei, the output of jade is not as good as before. The fangs also vigorously developed other industries, and took advantage of the name of the jade capital in the north of the Yangtze River to develop tourism, which barely maintained the economy. After the fangs had just seen Meng Ran''s immortal means, they all regarded Meng ran as an immortal. As for the murder, they were very knowledgeable, and no one mentioned it again. Even Fang''s family members have regarded their foundation as Meng Ran''s property. Fang Qingchuan obviously wants to be the agent of Meng Xianshi, and he is extremely courteous in front of Meng ran. Fang Qingchuan naturally thinks more than others. Meng ran can save his second brother with a single pill of elixir. He is also a master of magic arts. He is an absolute immortal. If he wins his favor and gives himself a few pills of elixir, it will be smoke in his ancestral grave. "So, the stones of your ancestors were not mined by you, but stolen? Why don''t you cut it open and see what''s in it? " Ah Jie said suspiciously. Fang Qingchuan laughed awkwardly, "it can''t be said to steal. After all, there is no one in that cave Of course, we want to open them. From our ancestors to my second brother, we dream of opening these four stones, but even if we use explosives to blast them or cut them with high-tech equipment, they can''t be opened. What''s more, our ancestors have always felt that these four stones were given to us by God. After they were made, the fangs have been enjoying a smooth flow of money and money. " "Is it hard to come true? Is it a source crystal?" Meng ran whispered. "Ah? What do you say, master Meng? " Fang Qingchuan doubted. Meng ran shook his head and said, "take me to see the four stones." Chapter 99 Fang''s a hidden chamber, Meng ran finally saw the four stones. The four stones are different in size. The smallest one is the size of a palm, but the larger one is comparable to a washbasin. However, the surface of the four stones is bluish gray, even with moss. The stones are neatly placed on the stone table, and you can''t see anything unusual from the appearance. I''m afraid those treasure experts will only regard it as an ordinary stone. Meng ran urged the magic power to display the secret skill of perspective. However, Meng Ran''s all-out perspective method had no effect in the face of these four strange stones! The two eyes see a chaotic diffuse, it is impossible to see through what is in the stone. "It''s weird." Meng ran murmured. In Fang Qingchuan''s puzzled eyes, he was using his magic power. He slapped the blue gray stone the size of the washbasin. The stone table where the stone was placed was shaking. On the contrary, the stone has not changed at all except that moss has been shaken off! At this moment, Meng ran was moved. Now, based on his accomplishments in the middle period of building the foundation and the first level of the king''s body, the whole hand is enough to smash a steel plate more than ten centimeters thick. At the moment, it''s hard to shake the stone half a minute! When Fang Qingchuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "immortal master, the villain really didn''t cheat you. These stones are really hard and incomparable. I''m afraid they are the hardest things on the earth." Meng ran nodded thoughtfully, but said to Fang Qingchuan: "you and back." Fang Qingchuan didn''t give up when he saw Meng ran, and his face was helpless. These four stones almost exhausted the efforts of their Fang family from generation to generation. The ancestors of the Fang family thought of many ways and could not open them. Even in the modern society, with the help of high-tech equipment and explosives, it is still useless. Although Fang Qingchuan knows that the immortal master in front of him has a good command of the universe, he still does not have much confidence in Meng ran. On the contrary, Meng Ran is silent at the moment, just like a Wang Qiushui. Contrary to Meng Ran''s apparent calmness, the mana in his Qi mansion has already roared like a tsunami. The mana in the middle period of the foundation construction was all stimulated by Meng ran! Meng ran, who stood in the same place like a wooden post, was filled with a trace of ice blue gas. Fang Qingchuan was even more frightened to find that under the feet of Meng Xianshi, there were pieces of ice! Ice in the void! "Does the immortal master want to cast a spell and break these stones by force?" In Fang Qingchuan murmuring to himself, Meng ran points to the void like a sword and points out suddenly. A blue three inch ice edge congealed in an instant! It is full of runes, like Sanskrit singing, but also with an ancient desolate atmosphere, mysterious shock. Ice emperor a finger, reappear! Compared with the finger that killed the evil spirit just now, Meng Ran''s finger of ice emperor at the moment, no matter its power or momentum, is actually several times more powerful! In Fang Qingchuan''s shocked eyes, the ice edge, about three inches long, is actually divided into four, like a meteor, respectively running to the four stones. The four stones were frozen and turned into a mass of ice! "Immortal master, this..." Don''t wait for Fang Qingchuan to finish his words, Meng ran gently flicked a ring finger. With a bang, four pieces of ice burst together! The next second, the stone table is actually blooming a dazzling golden light, in the blink of an eye, this chamber has been the golden light shining brilliantly! It''s like coming to the world of gold! Fang Qingchuan''s face was dull, and he said to himself, "God! It''s a miracle! If it is God''s blessing to our Fang family! " Fang Qingchuan is obviously obsessed with money and wants to see the treasure. He directly ignores the existence of Meng ran, and rushes toward the source of Jinhui crazily. However, hearing the sound of "bang", Fang Qingchuan was hit by an invisible force and flew out directly. More see a golden gas, into a thread of life-threatening ribbon, straight to the ground of Fang Qingchuan. "Immortal master, help Seeing that the golden ribbon is about to run through Fang Qingchuan, an ice mirror looms in front of him. The moment of the intersection of the two, burst out a sudden sound, and then die together, all eliminate. Meng ran glanced at Fang Qingchuan, who had survived the disaster, and said with a sneer, "with this kind of fetuses, do you want to touch Yuanjing?" Fang Qingchuan realized that he had just been obsessed with money and was greedy for treasures. If not for Meng Ran''s hand, he was already a corpse. Fang Qingchuan, who was full of fear, knelt down to Meng ran to thank him for saving his life. Meng ran turned a deaf ear, but step by step to these four pieces of glittering gold source crystal! Yes, at the moment, these four crystal clear stones, as bright as gold and glass, are really the famous source crystals in the Xiuxian world! Chapter 100 The source crystal is the product of the crystallization of the aura of heaven and earth, and the process is extremely complicated. It often takes tens of thousands of years to inoculate a source crystal. Moreover, after the source crystal is generated, a layer of crystal shell like a stone coat will be formed on the surface. This layer of crystal shell is extremely tough. Generally speaking, only a monk who has reached the realm of Fen yuan can have his magic power enough to break this layer of crystal shell. Meng Ran has just broken this layer of crystal shell with the help of the unique skills of the famous star power in the eternal ice field. At this moment, the mana in Meng Ran''s body was empty. This one, instantly drained all the mana in Meng Ran''s Qi mansion, and there was no trace left. Just kill that pair of brothers and sisters of a finger, Meng Ran has not yet used all his strength, and at this time in order to break open the crystal shell, Meng Ran is full play. "The ice emperor''s move is too costly." If let that famous star of ice emperor hear Meng Ran''s words, estimate gas must vomit several jin old blood. At that time, the ice emperor used this form, directly frozen a galaxy of stars, and even frozen it for thousands of years. At that time, many of the world''s most powerful people surrendered to the ice emperor. At the moment, this unique form is used by Meng ran to break the crystal shell It''s really hard to say. Meng ran, who walked to the stone table, looked at the four source crystals in front of her, and slowly rubbed these precious treasures only in the immortal cultivation world with her white palm. She thought for a moment. In principle, according to the aura level of the earth, it is absolutely impossible to breed such treasures. The source crystal is precious in the immortal cultivation world. Only the top-level aura holy land can have such a glimmer of hope for the birth of Yuanjing. In this way, the four source crystals must have been left by the practitioners of Outland! "Wait! The feeling just now was... " Meng ran rubbed the smallest, but the palm size of the source crystal, the palm was as if it was electrostatic, it was a kind of crisp and numb feeling. At the same time, Meng Ran''s mind is a voice. "Yiya..." "This is Living things! " At this moment, Rao is too much to resist the shock of xianzun, just because the scene in front of me has never been similar! this is almost as like as two peas of the original blood of the monk in the Yao Chi shrine. "Are these four source crystals not for cultivation? Are their real uses Seal Forced to suppress the shock of the heart, Meng Ran''s hands were printed, sitting on the ground, it was to practice. One side of Fang Qingchuan is still kneeling on the ground, carefully looking at Meng ran, although full of doubts, but also at least dare not speak out. After about ten minutes, Meng ran, who had recovered a trace of mana, suddenly opened his eyes. I saw the twinkling of the eyes, as if a ray of electric light bloomed, and directly penetrated the stone the size of a palm! As you can see, the pure and holy source crystal center without any impurity is actually a wisp of frost white flame beating! "This is It''s frost and cold flame! " But in the frost white flames, a figure of thumb length, curled up among them, head to tail connected, silent sleep. Meng ran did not have time to see the shape of the figure. The flame in Yuanjing seemed to be alive. It seemed that he had been provoked. It was a "miso" that leaped up and blazed fiercely. Meng ran only felt that this wisp of flame seems to break open source crystal to burst out in general. Just a glance, Meng Ran''s eyes suddenly feel burned by the flame, burning pain, more see Meng Ran''s corner of the eye is actually out of two lines of blood and tears! Meng ran, who had guessed what the white flame was, didn''t dare to make it big. He quickly moved his eyes away from the source crystal and stabilized his mind. He ran up the "ethereal and empty formula" to counteract the burning of the white flame on his eyes. This time, it took Meng ran nearly two hours. After two hours, the horror of Meng ran disappeared. "The frost and cold flame in the sky, I can''t believe that it can meet the fourth fierce flame on earth. It''s said that the frost cold flame is the ancient sacred beast, and the inheritance of the holy flame of dragon and horse. In this way, the living creatures protected in the fire are the Dragon and horse." According to ancient records, there are ten kinds of flames in the universe, but the number one flame is rootless and passive. Since ancient times, only a few people have seen it. In the last life, Meng ran, who was famous for Xuangong, once saw the immortal flame which was said to have burned and robbed xianzun in the deepest part of the endless fire field! At that time, what Meng ran saw was a small tree half a meter high. It was not high, like a dragon lying on its branches. On its branches, there were mysterious runes circulating, which seemed to burn down all the heaven and earth. Meng ran, who has broken Xu Shen Tong, saw clearly the essence of this tree seedling. It is a flame beating! At that time, Meng ran, who had just set foot in the realm of xianzun, felt numb in his scalp, and felt that his immortal body would be burned.Compared with the immortal flame, the frost white flame in the source crystal at the moment is not so terrible. Of course, not today''s Meng ran can touch! Chapter 101 It is said that the fourth heaven frost cold flame is the ancient auspicious beast and the holy flame of dragon and horse. It is said that only the dragon horse inheriting the frost cold flame of that day can become the real king of the dragon vein. "The dragon horse is an ancient auspicious beast, which can not be controlled by the immortal without crossing the river. In the last life, I wanted to find a dragon horse as a mount, but I didn''t expect to see it. I didn''t expect to see it in this way in this life." Although Meng ran can''t see the specific shape of life in the fire, she can be sure that the creatures in the fire are indeed dragons and horses, and give Meng ran the feeling that they are just born. What happened to Longma? The dragon horse was sealed just after it was born? And the horse''s horn is the spirit of the horse. Its body is like fire, its mane is red, the flame is steaming and shining. Its height is nine feet and three inches Adult dragon horse, its combat power does not lose the blood of ZuLong, even on it! At the moment, Rao is Meng ran, looking at the size of the palm of the source crystal, the heart is also a hot. Since there is no chance to find a dragon horse in the previous life, it seems that this life can be fulfilled. Meng ran urged the mana to look at the source crystal on one side. But there was a surprise: "ah? Is it a ring? This is Eternal Blue Gold? " The so-called "accept the precepts" is the meaning of "accepting Xumi in mustard seed". It seems like an ordinary ring, but it contains huge space. The ability to open up space must at least transform the cultivation of the divine period. Najie is a very common item in the world of cultivating immortals. It is very convenient to carry articles. However, the space of ordinary Najie is only a few square meters and can only carry dead objects. At the moment, what Meng ran Mu saw was a blue ring with golden veins. As for the Eternal Blue Gold mentioned in Meng Ran''s mouth, it was also a kind of weapon casting divine material in the immortal cultivation world, which was extremely rare. Although Meng ran would like to cut this source crystal, to find out the truth, but now mengran''s cultivation, can only sigh. With the tenacity of the source crystal, at least we have to wait for Meng Ran''s cultivation to end the elixir period before it can be broken. In the third source crystal, the seal is a green leaf, the size of palm, which is so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary. It seems that you can pick a lot of tea in a tea garden in the south of the Yangtze River. However, since the owner of Yuanjing can seal the dragon and horse, his handwriting is so big that he can''t believe that this leaf will be an ordinary leaf. As for what it is, Meng ran can''t judge by its appearance alone. Can only wait for the open source crystal. As for the last stone, a glance, it was Meng ran couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Nothing? Yes, this last source crystal seems to have no seal, just a pure gold crystal. Just as Meng ran frowned and pondered, the voice of Fang Qinghai, the third of the Fang family, rang out outside the chamber of Secrets: "master Meng, after the assembly of the senior members of the Fang family, they are all waiting for your instructions in the attic." Meng ran nodded and put the four pieces of Yuan crystal in a suitcase and walked out of the secret room with Fang Qingchuan. In the hall of Fang''s villa, Meng Ran is sitting on the main seat, surrounded by the high-level families of the Fang family. At the moment, behind Meng ran, there is a girl in white, with green silk like waterfall and delicate appearance. However, her beautiful face is gaunt and her beautiful eyes are dim. "Master Meng, this is the income bill of our family over the years." "Master Meng, this is the production and sales of jade in our family over the years..." Fang family high-level, from time to time someone handed Meng ran a thick document, everyone''s face is a pair of flattery. There is only awe for the immortal master who can communicate with heaven by this means. Meng ran glanced at the documents and shook his head: "I came to Yuxiang town just to ask for jade. Now what I''m looking for has been found. I don''t want to stay in Yuxiang town." After Meng ran, Fang rubing hears that Meng ran wants to go. Jiao''s body can''t help but tremble. The tears that have just stopped are wetting the eyes. Fang rubing did not dare to look up. Even if the teenager was only one step away from her, she did not dare to take that step or look at him more. "Why, he is clearly my father''s enemy. Why can''t I hate him, but I still feel reluctant to give up..." Fang Qingchuan''s two brothers, when they heard that Meng ran was about to leave, were shocked and said, "master Meng, do you really want to go? Who will be in charge of our Fang family after you leave? " Meng ran never coveted the Fang family''s property. From the beginning to the end, Meng ran asked for only a few pieces of chalcedony. As for Fang Qingdong''s death, he was completely responsible for it, and had nothing to do with others. Meng ran gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. On the contrary, he intensified his efforts. The whole universe, who dares to deceive him? "In the future, Fang rubing will inherit the master of the Fang family. Do you have any opinion?" Meng Ran''s faint voice rang through the hall.Although they were surprised, they could do nothing but nod their heads. Chapter 102 After leaving from the hall, Meng ran met Lin Feng in the corner of the villa. Meng ran sat on the chair and sipped tea leisurely, while Lin Feng, the master of tongxuan and the famous doctor of Jiangbei were standing in front of Meng ran, fearing not to make a sound. "Young master Lin, I hope you can break the engagement with Fang rubing and stop pestering Fang rubing. What do you think?" Meng ran eyelid also does not lift, light says. Hearing the speech, Lin Feng quickly stepped forward, nodded repeatedly, and even bowed: "yes, yes! I will never step into the front door of the Fang family again. " Meng ran nodded and ran left without looking at it. Lin Feng looks at Meng Ran''s natural and unrestrained departure. He knows that in Meng Ran''s eyes, he is no more than a mole ant. He has never seen himself in the eye. At this moment, the famous young master of the Lin family in a state is deeply humiliated. Out of the villa, passing the rockery covered with green vines, Meng ran inadvertently glimpsed into the pavilion, that road of thin body. The green girl''s eyes were dull and lost. Meng ran sighed, hesitated slightly, or walked slowly forward. Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, Fang rubing''s cold voice came over: "Meng ran, is there any immortal in the world?" It''s really hard for Meng ran to answer this sentence. In the eyes of ordinary people, everything he has done is no different from that of immortals. With the higher the cultivation, the longer the life, the stronger the magic power. After reaching the period of combining Tao, it is very common to point out the sun and moon, step on the stars, and roam the universe. Even the life span is often hundreds of thousands of years. What is the difference between this and the immortal in the eyes of ordinary people? "Is it important to you, or not?" Fang rubing did not answer, but back to Meng ran, as if in hesitation. After a moment, Fang rubing turns around and stares at Meng ran tightly. His eyes are burning, "Meng ran, do you accept me as a disciple?" Meng ran looked at the girl''s eyes that wipe expectation, and the bottom of the eyes that do not cover up the feelings, Meng ran, who has his own heart, shook his head apologetically. The last glimmer of hope in her heart was disillusioned. The first beauty in Qingzhou was filled with mist in her eyes, but she was holding on with her red lips to keep her from crying. Meng ran turned around and turned her back to the girl with pear blossom and rain and said, "I have asked Lin Feng to cancel the engagement with you. He will never bother you again. You are free. Moreover, you are now the owner of the Fang family, holding hundreds of millions of assets. If you like anyone in the future, you can be with him without any scruple, and no one can stop you. " After that, Meng ran wanted to turn around and leave. At this moment, Fang rubing''s insistence was in vain. The first beauty of Qingzhou, the gorgeous woman with her father''s hatred, rushed forward at all costs and held Meng ran tightly from behind. "Why, why are you so cold to me? How can I fall in love with others after I see you? I hate myself very much. You are clearly my enemy of killing my father. Why can''t I mention half hatred to you!? Why? Meng ran I like you. I really like you. " "Why? Why do I like my father killing enemy... " The woman''s voice is like choking and sobbing. Meng ran did not speak, let Fang rubing embrace himself and cry bitterly. Ah Jie and Li Mingzhu happened to pass by. Seeing this scene, they quickly turned around and left. They did not dare to stay for a moment. In this elegant and exquisite garden, the young girl hugs the young man and cries bitterly, as if to cry out all the grievances in her heart. More than 20 minutes later, Meng ran slowly turned around and broke off the green onion and jade finger tightly around her waist. "You and I are not the same people in the world. It''s not good to be a rich woman who owns hundreds of millions of assets and is admired by everyone?" "No! I''d rather not have anything, I just follow you Fang rubing stubbornly raised his small face full of tears and begged: "I have missed it once, I don''t want to be wrong again. Meng ran, I beg you, let me follow you, OK?" For Meng ran, whether the first beauty in Qingzhou is really in love with herself or simply envies her own strength, it doesn''t matter to Meng however Yan. Fang rubing is really the most beautiful woman in the world. Even compared with the goddess and saint in the deep star sky, Fang rubing is still a common body. If she sets foot on the road of practice and hardens her body, her appearance and temperament will be even better. However, even if Fang rubing is the first beauty in the universe, he will not be moved. Meng Ran''s heart has been occupied by yaochi and Qingxue for a long time, so there will be no space left. Meng ran coldly shook his head, but also pushed Fang rubing away from his arms. There is no nostalgia for turning away. The first beauty of Qingzhou, looking at the figure in white, couldn''t help shaking. She even tried her best to shout: "Meng ran, I hate you!" After a word, the gorgeous woman fell to the ground, sobbing Chapter 103 "All the items on this list should be available when you go to the nearby market to buy them." Meng ran gives a list to Li Mingzhu, softly. Most of the items on the list are auxiliary materials for Meng ran to arrange naring array, which is very common. For example: agarwood, rosin, sea urchin stone, etc., just heard from Li Mingzhu that there is a trading market near Yuxiang Town, with all kinds of miscellaneous things. Now that you have the chalcedony, as long as you gather together these fragmentary auxiliary materials, Meng ran will be able to set up the Na Ling array as soon as he returns to Jiangzhou! "Have you heard all the words of the immortal master? Don''t get your car ready A middle-aged man in a suit quickly nodded respectfully, "yes, manager Li!" Li Mingzhu turned around and flattered Meng ran and said, "master Meng, I''ll go to purchase the items on your list first." Meng ran nodded, "go early and return early. I''m going back to Jiangzhou tonight." Li Mingzhu respectfully agreed and left with the middle-aged man. Since Meng ran was respected as Meng Xianshi by the Fang family, Li Mingzhu''s status has soared. Not only has the status of sales manager been restored, but also he has been promoted by Fang Qingchuan to be the general manager of Fang''s company, almost equal to Fang Qingchuan''s two brothers. Li Mingzhu was not polite and accepted it carelessly. However, his attitude towards Meng ran was more respected than that of the Fang brothers. He almost regarded Meng ran as his own master. Now Meng Ran has orders, and Li Mingzhu is simply happy to blossom. Seeing his brother''s courteous appearance, ah Jie said with a smile: "the pillar is a dog''s day. He really regards himself as the general manager. He has a good command of people." Meng ran shook his head and asked ah Jie to leave first. He had to meditate for a while to recover his mana. Just now the ice emperor used up all Meng Ran''s mana, and then was eroded by frost and cold flame. Although Meng ran had dissolved it, it was still a little bit residual. Taking advantage of Li Mingzhu''s time to go out shopping, Meng ran happens to meditate and recover. In less than two hours, Meng ran heard Ajie knock on the door. Meng ran did not expect that all the materials on the list were bought by Li Mingzhu, and Li Mingzhu brought a piece of chalcedony for Meng ran! It is said that this chalcedony was found in Zheng Ru''s room. Compared with the piece cut by Meng ran, this chalcedony is no more than the size of a palm, but it is enough for Meng ran to refine two jade talismans! Everything is ready, Meng ran and ah Jie are ready to leave with things. All the senior members of the Fang family all went out to see him off. The most reluctant one was Li Mingzhu. He wiped his nose and tears and said that he would go to Jiangzhou to visit Meng ran when he was free. In this large group of figures, Meng ran did not see Fang rubing''s figure, presumably is hiding from others. In the crowd''s farewell, Ajie drove his silver gray Lexus RC slowly out of the street. What Meng ran doesn''t know is that on a loft of Fang''s mansion, the first beauty in Qingzhou, her eyes have always been on him. It seems that with Meng Ran''s departure, one of her hearts has also left "Mr. Meng, ah Jie, I really convinced you. This time I came to Qingzhou with you, I really opened my eyes! It''s eight times of gambling, one hundred million dollars, and the immortal like magic of freezing in the void. Mr. Meng, ah Jie, I''ll call you Meng Xianshi in the future Ah Jie, who was driving Lexus in Yuxiang Town, said excitedly. He looked back and looked at Meng ran respectfully from time to time, for fear of losing Meng ran. Meng ran also shakes his head and laughs, but is not worried about ah Jie''s half hearted driving style. "What bullshit! The Lin family of Qingzhou, the powerful brother of Nangang, I have to tell Wanye to teach this group of bastards a lesson." Ah Jie said indignantly, especially when he thought that he was just in the hall, Lin Feng was so arrogant that he didn''t put his Wanye in his eyes. Ah Jie, who has been following Wan Zhibin for more than ten years, suddenly burst into flames. Meng ran heard the speech and whispered: "almost forgot about Qian Shihao." When ah Jie heard Meng ran speak, he thought that Meng ran was going to teach Qian Shihao a lesson. He immediately asked excitedly, "master Meng, why don''t we go back to the Fang''s house first, and I''ll let the pillar find out Qian Shihao''s old dog''s residence. Let''s kill him overnight?" Meng ran shakes his head, for this Nangang city big man, does not put in the eye, how can a small rich man get into Meng Ran''s eyes? Just like ants. What''s more, Meng Ran is in a hurry to go back and arrange the Na Ling array. According to Meng Ran''s plan, once the arrangement is successful, Meng Ran''s training speed can be increased by at least ten times! Think of here, Meng ran heart a burst of fire. Compared with Naling array, Qian Shihao is not worth mentioning. Meng ran shook his head and said, "no, no one can take my things for nothing, but I am too lazy to deal with him now..." The words did not fall, but Meng ran raised his head with a twinkling of essence in his eyes. Sneer way: "worry is not free to clean up you, you are sent to the door." Chapter 104 Ah Jie was a little confused by Meng Ran''s words. He could not help asking, "Meng Xianshi?" "Be careful!". Meng ran roared, but there was a noisy roar of cars around, and a piece of dazzling lights was seen. Ah Jie couldn''t open his eyes. Just as Ajie closed his eyes slightly, a large truck suddenly appeared and crossed it! Ah Jie, who just opened his eyes, saw this scene, and his heart almost stopped beating. Although he was frightened, he was strong in self-control, and pressed the brake to avoid the accident. But the timing of this truck is too coincidental, as if it is accurate, so people can''t avoid it! With a loud bang, Lexus finally hit the truck. The huge impact force directly shattered the body glass, but also the car body was distorted. Fortunately, Meng ran had insight into the opportunity and said something to remind ah Jie that he greatly slowed down the speed of the car, so as to minimize the damage caused by the accident. And both of them are martial arts. After being tempered, they are far more than ordinary people. But even so, Meng ran pulled ah Jie out of the car, ah Jie''s forehead had begun to exude blood, and his expression was a little depressed. Meng ran was OK. After he became the first one in the king''s body, his body was hard to be hurt by swords, and the damage he suffered in the accident was greatly reduced. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" when Meng ran checked ah Jie''s injury, there was a burst of applause in front of her. Under the bright lights, Meng ran two people have already been surrounded by an off-road vehicle, impenetrable. Meng ran, with a gloomy face like a thick cloud of lead, looked up coldly. What he saw was the big man of Nangang, Qian Shihao, walking step by step! Beside him, the figure who imitates Tang costume is the master of wenyuzhai, Zhao Wenyu! At the same time, they can''t see dozens of black clothes behind them. They are all evil spirits. They are evil spirits that will devour Meng ran and Meng ran at any time. Seeing the blood on ah Jie''s face, Qian Shihao clapped more warmly. He even pretended to be surprised and said to Zhao Wenyu, "ah, manager Zhao, it''s unfortunate that we met this traffic accident when we came here." He sighed as he spoke, as if mourning for his misfortune. Zhao Wenyu is showing a mouth of yellow teeth, maliciously looking at Meng ran, Sen ran way: "Stinky boy, life is really big, so can''t hit you." The traffic accident was obviously premeditated for a long time. After Meng ran left wenyuzhai, Zhao Wenyu ordered the housekeeper to contact the thug, and even happened to meet Qian Shihao, who was also in contact with the thug. At this time, the two old foxes were in collusion, and both intended to kill Meng ran at the moment when Meng ran left Fang''s house. At the moment, the off-road vehicles around from time to time down the man in black, all muscle, strong like an ox, is obviously a top ten good hand. These more than 30 people are obviously those who have practiced external skills such as boxing and foot. Among them, there are four middle-aged men. Seeing the fluctuation of their breath, they have reached the level of internal skill! In the face of this group of martial arts fighters, they are the martial arts players with great internal skills, and they all have to work hard. Looking at the black hand, Meng ran said coldly, "this accident is really planned by you." At the same time, Ajie is more painful groan. Groan, slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the smile on Qian Shihao''s face and the group of thugs in black around him, ah Jie wondered, "master Meng, did they arrange this on purpose?" Qian Shihao, who was full of oil and big ears, laughed, pointing to the truck and joking, "how are you, guys? Do you like the present I gave you, brother Howe? " Zhao Wenyu, on one side, no longer talks and laughs as he presides over a gambling stone meeting. He is like a jackal with human skin removed, revealing his biting fangs. "Stinky boy, do you dare to damage the reputation of wenyuzhai and make me suffer heavy losses. Today I want you to die without a burial place! It''s remote and quiet. It''s a good grave for both of you Fully understand that the accident was deliberately arranged by these two people. Ah Jie was furious, but he pointed to Qian Shihao and said, "grass, your mother, you dare to play dirty. Your surname is Qian. I will kill you today!" Anger attack the heart of ah Jie, is struggling to get up and start, but was Meng ran one hand down. "You have a good rest. I''ll get it back for you." Meng ran gets up slowly, a cold word, as if in the sentence of death of this group of people. This morning, Qian Shihao''s cheating to replace Meng Ran''s best jade made Meng ran angry. Later, Fang rubing''s intervention led to the end of the matter. Now Qian Shihao has not only offered to send him to the door, but also bribed the thugs to plan a car accident and wanted to kill Meng ran. This time, completely ignited Meng Ran''s anger. Chapter 105 "Get it back? He said he wanted it back. Did you hear that? He said he wanted it back Qian Shihao seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke. His face was full of fat. He even said to the group of thugs: "ouch, you don''t think this boy is a leaf question, right? He''s going to hit ten. " When people heard Qian Shihao''s ridicule, a burst of scornful laughter broke out. There are more thugs shouting: "boy, Mao has not grown all, but also learn to boast. When I beat you to vomit blood, don''t cry!" Meng ran glanced at the thug, but said coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t beat you to vomit blood." The thug thought that Meng ran was admitting her advice, and suddenly became more arrogant, "Stinky boy, you kneel down now and beg me not to use it." Meng ran slightly bowed his head and said with a voice that only he and Ajie could hear: "you won''t have the chance to vomit blood." Qian Shihao took a cigar out of his tight suit pocket, lit it, took a sharp puff, and cursed, "kill him for me!" The voice just fell, more than 30 black men, one after another. Some people even took out iron bars and daggers from behind. It seems that these desperators really intend to kill them. "Mr. Meng, be careful!" Ah Jie, who saw this scene, cried instinctively. As soon as his words were spoken, he reflected that Meng ran was an immortal master with magical skills, and how could he be afraid of such a group of external martial arts practitioners who were not good at Kung Fu. Looking at the fists the size of a pair of casseroles and feeling the roaring of fists, Meng ran, standing with his negative hand, slowly closed his eyes! "Well, this stinky boy has closed his eyes and confessed? Didn''t you just clamor for it back? " Seeing Meng Ran''s appearance, Qian Shihao immediately ridiculed him. In Qian Shihao''s opinion, Meng Ran''s biggest dependence is his bodyguard Ajie. Ah Jie really can fight. He beat his bodyguards three or two times, but now the boy''s biggest dependence has been hit with blood on his face, and he has no ability to do it at all! Qian Shihao naturally thought that Meng ran could be safe in this traffic accident because of his good luck. Qian Shihao was not a martial arts man, so he did not know that he was invincible. However, Zhao Wenyu on the other side wrinkled her gray eyebrows. This experienced decades of sophistication of the old man, instinctively feel that Meng Ran''s performance at the moment is too abnormal! How calm! Who survived in the accident, should not be a face of fear? Which student is surrounded by such a group of big men, should not be crying father and mother? But the young man in front of him, from beginning to end, is as deep as the sea, calm as water, which is too unreasonable! somehow as like as two peas in the big shop, he was out of the forenoon conference in the morning. This boy''s steady look is just like this. When these two people''s minds are different, several fighters who rush in the front, the pair of iron fists left Meng Ran''s body but half a meter! At the critical moment, the young man in white opened his closed eyes! In the pupil, the chill diffuses, the whole body is sends out an astonishing cold air! Click! CLICK! The concrete pavement under Meng Ran''s feet suddenly freezes! There was no sign of this scene, and the ice, which was not logical at all, was spreading like a prairie fire! Blink of an eye has frozen to the bottom of the crowd that person''s feet! Just in a blink of an eye, more than 30 thugs in black were frozen in place, unable to move! With a bang, Qian Shihao''s cigar, which had just taken a sip, fell to the ground. "This What is this... " Zhao Wenyu even screamed like a ghost. Ah Jie saw Qian Zhao''s expression in his eyes, just like Meng ran killed Fang Qingdong in Fang''s hall a few hours ago. All of them could not accept this kind of empty and frozen magic. "Hum, these idiots are afraid now. If you see Meng Xianshi''s demeanor of killing evil things, they will be scared to pee their pants." "How can it freeze? This is October? " "Can''t move! My feet are frozen "What the hell is this? Why can''t it be broken?" At this time, people are like wild ducks swimming in the lake. In the blink of an eye, the lake is frozen, and everyone is frozen on the surface of the lake. They can''t do without one step. Meng ran turned a deaf ear to the panic of the crowd, but he walked slowly towards the crowd step by step. The thug nearest to Meng ran, at the moment when he passed Meng ran, was accompanied by the sound of freezing, from bottom to top, covered with ice! It''s not a sound of ice sculpture! Chapter 106 This no sign of a scene, so that just arrogant incomparable group of people suddenly shiver, teeth are chattering. At this moment, this remote crossroads, silent, I am afraid you can only hear the whine of the night wind. The originator of all this, however, turned a blind eye and still moved slowly. At that moment, another sound of ice came. In a twinkling of an eye, four thugs were frozen again! "My God, what is this?" Finally, someone reacted and let out a heartrending howl. From Meng ran, the nearest thug, begged for mercy: "don''t come here! Please don''t come here Side said, the upper body is desperate to twist, want to get rid of the ice under the shackles. However, that layer of ice is like the maggot of tarsal bone, no matter how he struggles, he can never get rid of it. Meng ran and the strong man who waved his arms also passed by. It was still the familiar sound of freezing. In the frightened eyes of the rest of the people, the whole body was frozen from the foot to the lower leg, thigh, waist, abdomen, chest, and finally to the head! No one was spared! But this person''s movement, actually stays in the arm to swing that moment, the facial expression on the face also forever freeze frame under that deep fear. Even the ordinary students don''t cry any more. What money, house, car, even their own bag. Raise mistress all moved out, as long as can give Meng ran, this group of thugs cry and shout to give Meng ran, only ask Meng ran to spare his life. Just arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, the thugs are now unable to even beg for mercy. This scene is so ironic. As the last cry disappeared, Meng ran had already passed through the crowd, and all the more than 30 thugs were frozen! This scene is very shocking. More than 30 human shaped ice sculptures stand in place with different expressions and actions, but they are all lifelike and lifelike. I''m afraid the top ice sculptors can''t carve such realistic ice sculptures. Because it''s a real human ice sculpture! "How could this be..." Qian Shihao and Zhao Wenyu are both murmuring in a dull, low voice. They have witnessed this miraculous scene with their own eyes. They only feel that their brains are short circuited. Ah Jie, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. It was too shocking. Ah Jie is very sure that master Wudao can''t do this in any case! Unless it''s a martial arts master! Ah Jie has heard that those martial masters who are extraordinary in martial arts can not only release genuine Qi, but also condense and vaporize things! Condense the true Qi into any form you want! Can we say that Meng Xianshi, who is less than 20 years old, is a martial master? Thinking of this, ah Jie shivered all over, which is really unacceptable! Meng ran, who did not pay attention to the public''s reaction, turned slowly and stepped forward from the end of the team. The ice sculpture at the end of the team, passing by Meng ran for a moment. I only heard the sound of "bang". The ice sculpture exploded and turned into debris all over the sky! Bones and flesh, hair and ice debris fly together, but there is no blood. Bang bang! Before Qian Shihao and Zhao Wenyu had time to react, Meng ran took several steps, and the sound of ice sculpture breaking up one after another. The young man in white seems to be bathing in ice crystals, but the white clothes are spotless. "Devil! This is a devil at all The old shopkeeper, who was over the age, was scared by the terrible scene, and fell to the ground. His old body was shaking, and he crawled behind him like crazy. Qian Shihao seems calm in his appearance, but in fact he is so scared that his legs are stiff. He doesn''t even have the courage to escape! The crackling sound of ice sculpture stops at last. At this moment, there was no one in this group of thugs, only left a ground of broken bones and ice. "Killing is an art. Now it''s your turn to taste art." Meng ran mouth raised a sneer arc, indifferent eyes swept in two people, as if looking at a corpse. In their eyes, this smile is just like the devil out of hell! "No! I don''t want to die The fear of death completely shrouded in the fear of death. The big shopkeeper of Wen yuzhai, unexpectedly, had the courage from nowhere. He struggled to climb up from the ground and rushed into a cross-country car. The wrinkly old hands turned the key violently, trying to start the car. The result is that he can''t start a fire for a long time! Come on Zhao Wenyu prayed for the blessing of the Bodhisattva. He only heard a dull noise and the car finally started. Overjoyed, Zhao Wenyu turns the steering wheel and can''t wait to leave the inferno on earth, and to leave the murderous demon.Looking at that Meng ran still standing still, she didn''t seem to want to pursue her own life. Zhao Wenyu''s face was filled with ecstasy, and she roared excitedly: "heaven help me!" As soon as the words fell, the shopkeeper saw Qian Shihao''s frightened expression through the window glass. Zhao Wenyu just began to wonder in his heart. Isn''t that devil beside him? Why is he so afraid to look at me? A familiar sound of ice! It was the sound of freezing that made Zhao Wenyu''s scalp numb. The moment he looked up, he already found that the cross-country car was frozen! Meng Shihao''s truck, just like the explosion of a gunpowder in the distance! Chapter 107 Similarly, the famous manager Zhao, who is famous in jade and stone circles, has become a pile of broken bones with this cross-country car. He was a hunter, but now he was killed by his prey and ended up dead. "No one I want to kill can run away." Meng Ran''s cold and merciless words echoed in the ears of the top rich man in Nangang City, just like the voice of life-threatening demons from hell. Qian Shihao was so scared that he knelt down in front of Meng ran. His face was so fat and trembling that he was in close contact with the concrete floor and was instantly covered with blood. "Forgive me, immortal! The villain knows that he is wrong, and the villain really knows that he is wrong. Please let me have his life. I am willing to offer all my property. Please spare my life This Nangang magnate is really scared. In the 21st century, in this era of increasingly advanced technology, ghosts and snakes have long been abandoned by people. Even ordinary people know that "science" should be used in everything. But what science can be said about this scene that happened to me tonight? Can science make roads freeze for no reason? Can science make people become ice sculptures and then blow up their bones? Seeing with his own eyes that someone can manipulate ice and snow, he kills people with this artistic technique. Qian Shihao''s world outlook and his experience in the ups and downs of the business world have collapsed. Where is this a student, this is clearly a master of supernatural power immortal ah! Meng ran doesn''t care so much. There is only one sentence for Meng dianyan: he who bullies Tairan immortal will die! Meng ran stepped out and looked directly at Qian Shihao. His voice was like Hong Lei. "Qian Shihao, you robbed me of my jade and planned a car accident. Do you think I should kill you or not?" Meng Ran''s words contain his magic power. Like Taoist truth, it directly points to people''s hearts, and even better, it sounds like spring thunder. Qian Shihao''s eyes and nostrils are bleeding and miserable. With blood on his face, Qian Shihao, under the words of bombing thunder, exclaimed in a reflexive way: "this is it! It''s time to kill! " As soon as the words were spoken, Qian Shihao, who was reacting to him, cried bitterly and begged for mercy: "you can''t kill him! Can''t kill! Immortal, you let me die! I beg you to let me die Meng ran looked at the ugliness of the top tycoon coldly and said with a sneer: "you want to murder me and let me spare your life? Do you think it''s possible? " "I I... " Qian Shihao, who is poor in words and has no reason to let Meng ran not kill himself, hemmed and hawed. Forced to have no way out, Qian Shihao had a look of Madness on his face and roared: "you can''t kill me! Now it''s a legal society. I''m the richest man in Nangang. If you kill me, you can''t escape the punishment of law! " Meng ran glanced at the richest man in nanggang and said with a smile: "do you think I killed you by this means, will they find evidence?" "You This time, Qian Shihao''s last wisp of hope was also completely destroyed, the whole person was out of his wits, and he yelled like a madman, saying that he didn''t want to die. "You may not want me to kill you, but I want you to do something for me." Meng Ran''s quiet words became Qian Shihao''s last straw. "Whatever it is, the immortal will give orders, and the little one will do it." Qian Shihao was overjoyed. "I want you to clean up the scene for me, without leaving a trace. Today''s incident can''t be mentioned to anyone. Once the news leaks, I will kill you all over the house!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw Meng Ran''s palm holding it out of thin air. A piece of ice split into pieces and turned into crystal ice. Seeing this terrible scene, Qian Shihao kowtowed again and again, and promised that he would handle the matter properly and never leak any information. Meng ran, with a flat face, patted Qian Shihao on the shoulder and then turned away. When the car started, Qian Shihao dared to look up secretly, looked at the far away SUV, and glanced at the icy debris all over the ground. The whole person collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, and his clothes were all wet. ¡­¡­ On the highway from Yuxiang town to Jiangzhou New District, ah Jie, who drives Qian Shihao''s SUV, can''t help but ask, "Meng Xianshi, are you really going to let Qian Shihao go? Once you let him go, he may bite you back some time Meng ran hears the speech, slightly raises the head, the corner of the mouth raises a smile radiance. Naturally, Meng ran didn''t intend to let the richest man in Nangang pass away. Since he dared to arrange a car crash, Meng ran would not let him stay in this world. Just considering his identity, if he is forced to be obliterated, it will only cause unnecessary trouble. Meng ran doesn''t want to be haunted by trouble. Moreover, Qian Shihao helps him clean up the mess. Meng ran believes that the death of these people will never involve him. Besides, Qian Shihao will die, not tonight, but a month later. Before leaving, Meng ran smashed his magic power into Qian Shihao''s body.This magic power will be hidden in Qian Shihao''s body for a month, and then Qian Shihao will die without a burial place! At that time, no matter what, Meng ran, who was far away in Jiangzhou, could not be implicated. Chapter 108 More than two hours later, Meng ran, carrying two suitcases, walked slowly towards the beautiful East house. Ah Jie is driving Qian Shihao''s SUV to find Wan Zhibin, the bodyguard of Jiangzhou''s first person. I''m afraid he has a lot of words to tell Wan Zhibin. Meng ran Si doesn''t mind that these things happened in Yuxiang town are introduced into Wan Zhibin''s ears. If Wan Zhibin doesn''t believe it, that''s all. If Wan Zhibin believes in it, his attitude towards Meng ran will surely undergo a 180 degree change. It is possible to regard Meng ran as a guest of honor or kneel down to worship Meng ran. But all this is irrelevant to Meng ran. What about the first person in Jiangzhou? What about the richest man in the city? In the eyes of Tai ran Xian Zun, it is only a native chicken and a dog''s ear. Tonight is the night of the 15th full moon of the lunar calendar. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The moon is shining all over Xiufeng mountain. It seems that it is covered with a layer of silver yarn. In particular, the bright moonlight sprinkles on the calm surface of the lake. It looks like a fairyland on earth. As Meng ran rang the door bell, a room on the first floor of the villa suddenly lit up. Housekeeper Feng, who just fell asleep, put on his coat and walked out slowly. Mr. Meng ran, knead your face in front of you He also opened the door for Meng ran. Meng ran slightly smile, nodded, was about to step into the villa, but suddenly felt a chill behind. According to the principle, Meng Ran is now the most important part of the king''s body. His sword is hard to hurt, and the water and fire do not invade. How can he be afraid of this little coolness? "Hiss, it''s so cold." Housekeeper Feng took a cold breath and muttered, but he took two suitcases from Meng Ran''s hands with enthusiasm. "You feel it, too?" Meng ran frowned and unconsciously thought of the scene that she had felt by the Bank of Biluo lake two days ago, and suddenly felt something strange. Housekeeper Feng was stunned at first, and then said, "yes, it''s autumn now. It''s cool at night. Here is the lake. It''s really cool when a gust of wind blows. Mr. Meng needs to add a quilt to sleep tonight. Be careful to catch cold." Meng ran didn''t say much, just nodded in silence. At the moment of stepping into the villa, Meng ran turned his head and took a deep look at the blue lake like a mirror, as if to see through the lake. After a hot bath and a bowl of supper cooked by housekeeper Feng, Meng ran can''t wait to return to his room with two suitcases. Two suitcases opened at the same time, the spacious room was suddenly filled with gold and green, gorgeous. At this time, if someone is standing on the Xiufeng mountain to watch, you can certainly see the room with two colors and brilliant light. One suitcase contained the four original crystals, while the other contained the finest jade and chalcedony from mengran gambling stone, as well as some auxiliary materials purchased by Li Mingzhu. Meng ran looked at the four glittering gold source crystal, quite helpless. Yuanjing is the treasure of cultivation. It''s the size of a palm. It''s enough to push Meng Ran''s accomplishments to the Yuan period! If you can refine all the four source crystals, Meng ran even feels that it is enough to skip the three small realms in the fractional element stage and step into the stage of pill forming! But the most speechless thing is that such a large piece of treasure is put in front of you, but it can''t be used. Not to mention that Meng Ran''s current cultivation can''t refine Yuanjing, even if it''s enough, the remaining three pieces are OK to say, but the one sealed with dragon and horse is afraid to move. Longma, an ancient auspicious beast, was blessed by the road of heaven and earth. Once he was born, he had the cultivation of concentration period. If Meng ran smashed the source crystal and released the dragon and horse, even if the great man in the concentration period did not deal with himself, Meng ran did not dare to face the fourth ranked frost and cold flame. Moreover, facing these four source crystals, Meng Ran''s suspicions are quite dignified. If these four source crystals are really left by the friars of Outland, will he come to earth to recover his treasures? As long as the monk is alive, the answer must be yes! Meng ran dare not say how strong the cultivation association is if he dares to seal the super creature like Longma. I''m afraid that at least it would be possible to transform the gods into great powers, or even the giants who practice the virtual state. As for the realm of harmony, Meng ran could not imagine it. And it''s filled with ancient secrets! The aura of the earth is so thin that it is disgusting. Why did the friar put these four source crystals on the earth? It''s not logical at all! Thinking of the intricacies and wide implications, Meng Ran has some headaches. "Waiyu friar, Yuanjing, Longma, ancient times..." Meng ran frowned and reasoned carefully. The universe is vast and the starry sky is boundless. I don''t know how many secrets are buried in the circulation of years. Meng Ran''s accomplishments in the last generation have pushed the universe, but also to solve the doubts in his mind. He set foot in many forbidden areas of life alone. Even in some forbidden areas, Meng ran found the bones of Du Jie Xian Zun!It''s appalling! Chapter 109 There are only a few monks who can live in this realm, and all of them are very rare. Moreover, he lived more than a million years, and the yuan God was immortal. He was known as the reincarnation of all ages. As long as the monks did not provoke the natural calamity, they were almost eternal. Although Meng ran was seriously injured by the four immortals in the holy land of yaochi, he failed to kill them. This is enough to show how strong the vitality of monks during the period of crossing the loot. However, there was a corpse of xianzun in the forbidden area of life, which was difficult for Meng ran to accept at that time. Later, with the discussion with some old xianzun giants, Meng ran also learned some archaic secrets. However, Meng ran knew a lot, and he really couldn''t figure out why the Longma clan was connected with the earth. Meng ran shook his head, but the four big characters suddenly appeared in his mind! "The earth disappears!" It''s true that Meng ran returned to the earth after he cultivated his supernatural power. However, he found that the earth had disappeared! Now combined with this Outland monk, Meng ran only felt that his heart was beating violently. "Is it possible that the disappearance of the earth 300 years later is the work of the friars of Outland who left this source crystal?" At this moment, Meng Ran''s face was more dignified than ever before, and even his heart was filled with anger. A dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will be angry! The earth is Meng Ran''s scale! Here are Meng Ran''s relatives and friends, and all the memories of Meng ran. It is the existence that Meng ran can''t give up anyway. If anyone dares to touch him, Meng ran will kill him all over the house! "Good, good! I''d like to see who dares to count on the head of the earth Meng Ran is not angry but laughs. What about the power of transforming God? How about the giant? Even if it is to cross the heixian Zun''s vain attempt to touch the earth, the poor and blue fall of the netherworld, Meng ran will kill him, his form and spirit will be destroyed, and he will never be able to live beyond life! With the spread of Meng Ran''s horrible intention to kill, the vases and sundries in the room were shocked to the East and the West. A set of blue and white porcelain tea sets fell to the ground and turned into powder. "Mr. Meng? Are you all right? " Housekeeper Feng, who is packing up the dishes on the first floor, hears the sound and goes upstairs to inspect. However, Meng has already locked the door of the house. Housekeeper Feng can only knock on the door to inquire. What made the middle-aged housekeeper even more puzzled was that he saw a flash of green light in his share of gold from the crack of the door, which was extremely seductive. "It''s OK. I''ll prepare something later. There may be some noise. Don''t panic." Meng Ran''s faint voice came from the room. Housekeeper Feng nodded vaguely, then turned away. At the moment of turning, his eyes caught a glimpse of the Begonia tree outside the window, which was reflected by this strange light, and immediately gave a cry of surprise. Even more quickly ran out of the villa, waiting for him to the moment downstairs, this just found that the source of all this is Meng Ran''s room! "It''s beautiful." The middle-aged housekeeper looked at the room with green and golden glow, just like a huge light ball, and could not help murmuring to himself. At this time, Mr. Meng qingran, it seems that Mr. Meng qingran has never been surprised by some unusual actions. Housekeeper Feng stopped and watched for a while, then walked leisurely into the villa. Mu Qingya has already paid Meng Ran''s salary for ten years. In addition, in the view of housekeeper Feng, this mysterious Mr. Meng is approachable and easy to get along with. In addition to being "out of home" with his peers, he is a good master. Obviously, he understood Meng Ran''s two-day trip to Qingzhou as a romantic place to go. Housekeeper Feng used to be a housekeeper in a wealthy family in Jiangzhou. He knows that these rich people are moody. Once they are angry, beating and punishing are common. He also knows that some psychologically twisted rich people will try their best to torture you. Compared with them, Meng Ran is simply too good to know where to go. As for the martial arts practitioners mentioned by Mu Qingya, housekeeper Feng is just a joke. In what age is it? There are so many old people who play taijiquan in the park. Are they all martial arts practitioners? Housekeeper Feng, who is humming a little tune, laughs and shakes his head and enters the room. If the housekeeper Feng can enter the room one second later, he can hear the sound of the water in the Biluo lake. It seems that something is going to come out of the wate Chapter 110 Meng ran, whose intention of killing gradually converges, is quietly calculating in his heart. Regardless of whether the outer friars who left the source crystal were related to the disappearance of the earth, Meng ran had a sense of urgency. It is related to the safety of the earth, just like a huge stone, always pressing in Meng Ran''s mind. "Cultivation must be promoted as soon as possible!" In addition to improving his accomplishments, Meng ran also wanted to refine some miraculous elixirs to prolong the longevity of his parents and friends. The life span of ordinary people is too short. Even with the progress of science and technology, the improvement of medicine and the prolongation of human life span, ordinary people''s life span is very sad, and their beauty is getting old and their relatives are dead. These are absolutely not allowed to happen in Meng ran. To avoid all this, Meng ran must lead his relatives and friends to the path of practice! But now the earth''s cultivation environment is really too difficult. Relying on this top-level immortal spirit root and precious cultivation experience in the past life, I can forcibly embark on the path of cultivation. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to embark on the path of cultivating immortals on earth. Meng Ran''s eyes do not live in those high-quality jade and chalcedony wandering, this is the biggest dependence of Meng ran now! "Originally, I just wanted to set up a simple Na Ling array to detain the nearby aura for my use. The trip to Qingzhou really didn''t disappoint me. These pieces of chalcedony are enough for me to set up a mountain protection array!" The so-called mountain protection array is just like those big sects in the immortal cultivation world. One big array can protect the whole mountain sect and protect thousands of disciples. The weakest zongmen array in the fairyland can withstand the attack of monks in jiedan period, which shows its power. Meng ran wants to set up a clan array, but she can''t make a meal without rice. The resources on hand are too scarce. The materials collected in Yuxiang town can only make Meng ran set up a simple version of mountain protection array. Moreover, the share of these materials is only enough for Meng ran to use once. Once the refining fails, Meng ran can only collect materials again. Ordinary materials are OK to say, but chalcedony is too rare. If you lose a piece of it, Meng Ran has to be distressed for a long time. Meng ran must be successful once! The mountain protection array that Meng ran wants to arrange is a simplified version of zongmen array. If there is no spiritual pulse on the earth, Meng ran uses the Na Ling array to gather the water vapor of the whole Biluo lake for his own use. Although the Biluo lake is an artificial lake, its land area is no less than that of a natural lake. If you can store the spiritual Qi of the whole Biluo lake, it will be no less than a small spiritual vein! Meng Ran is the spirit root of both ice and fire. If you can use the surging water vapor of the whole lake, the improvement of Meng Ran''s cultivation is no different from a qualitative leap. In addition to setting up the Na Ling formation, Meng ran also arranged a cold fog array. The water vapor from the Biluo Lake made the fog wind around the Xiufeng mountain all the year round, covering the whole Xiufeng mountain. Moreover, the water vapor in the fog is extremely cold. Unless Meng ran leads the way, ordinary people will not only lose themselves in the cold fog formation, but also be invaded by the water vapor and suffer physical damage Great damage. Compared with the zongmen array of Xiuxian realm, the array that Meng ran wanted to arrange only selected the two most core arrays, one for gathering Qi and the other for protection. The real big clan array often takes months or even years to set up, and dozens of array masters need to cooperate with each other. As for the disciples, there are countless miscellaneous soldiers. It is so complicated to arrange a low-level zongmen array that can resist the monks of jiedan period, let alone those higher-level ones. Meng ran once saw the temple array of the ethereal Xianzong, which is called a spectacular. It took him 300 years and 14 years for him to join in the formation of a super array. Finally, he took several Galaxy stars together and watched them in the starry sky as if they were entangled with colorful ribbons, and finally formed a super array. Even if the great saints of the whole universe join hands, they can''t hurt half of them! Of course, it''s very troublesome to enter the big array. In order to go in and look for the immortal Zun, Meng ran directly punched a hole in the array If it''s not that he can''t beat Meng ran, it''s estimated that the ethereal immortal will fight with Meng ran Now, Meng ran doesn''t need the super array, just need to arrange the Na Ling array and the cold fog array, which is enough for Meng ran to use. It needs four core magic weapons to arrange naring array, and it needs to refine four naring array disks with chalcedony. Because naring array needs to constantly draw the surging water vapor of Biluo lake, it must be refined with chalcedony. Only by this kind of innate spirit can it withstand the repeated collision of the spirit of heaven and earth. Meng Ran has a piece of chalcedony the size of a plate, plus the piece found in Zheng Ru''s room, which is enough to refine four array plates. As for the cold fog array, only water vapor can be transformed into fog. The requirements for the match plate are relatively low, so the best jade should be able to bear it. The cold fog array needs to refine two core array disks. In addition to the six array plates, Meng ran also had to refine several jade talismans to coordinate with the array plate. Thus, Meng ran needed to refine more than a dozen magic weapons.Looking at the suitcase that the entire ten pieces of the best spirit stone, Meng ran face is also showing a wisp of smile. "No accident, all the magic weapons can be refined tonight, and the mountain protection array will be set up early tomorrow morning." At this time, Meng Ran''s mobile phone ring is ringing. Chapter 111 Call number display, it is Meng Ran''s friend, Zhang Tao! If Meng ran was right, Zhang Tao should have recovered, so he called. Meng Ran has been running around all over the past few days, almost forgetting this nerd. Meng ran asked housekeeper Feng to send Zhang Tao xiaopeiyuan Dan on Thursday afternoon. According to principle, one night is enough time for Zhang Tao to recover and Zhang Tao can walk freely on Friday. But now it''s Saturday night, Zhang Tao this just called over, can''t it be that something went wrong? "Hello, Lao Zhang? Is there any good news to tell me? " Meng ran asked with a smile. Zhang Tao, a tall and thin bookworm who has been in a wheelchair for nearly three years, is not sitting in his wheelchair, but standing straight on the road in front of his antique shop. The dim yellow street lamp reflected on his ordinary face, which was full of tears at the moment. Just look carefully, although Zhang Tao is crying, he is laughing. Although he dialed Meng Ran''s number, he did not know how to open his mouth in the face of his closest friend. Three years ago, he saved Meng ran from the disaster of the broken leg. From then on, he was the cold wheelchair. Zhang Tao is unfortunate. At a young age, he became a "little lame" in the private discussion of his neighbors, and no girl ever liked him. Zhang Tao is lucky again. Those top medical experts in the province have asserted that he can''t live without a wheelchair. However, a pill of his best trusted brother has changed his fate. Thousands of words, eventually into a "thank you." If you can, Zhang Tao just wants to give his brother a hug. Thank you, Meng ran. After a word, this clumsy nerd can no longer control his mood, and his tears are like a river breaking its bank. Under the dim yellow street lamp, that thin scholar like man, holding the mobile phone, wailing. It was like holding his brother. And at this moment, Meng ran at the end of the phone, listening to Zhang Tao''s sincere thanks, listening to Zhang Tao''s turbulent cry, this and his good brother, farewell for thousands of years of Tairan xianzun, his eyes are moist. The phone is so open, Meng ran quietly listening to Zhang Tao''s cry, and Zhang Tao on the other end of the phone seems to cry all the grievances he has suffered in the past three years. Zhang Tao''s cry lasted ten minutes. Meng ran began to speak softly, "Lao Zhang, congratulations on your recovery." Zhang Tao on the other end of the phone severely wiped the tear marks on his face, nodded heavily, and said excitedly: "Well! Xiaoran, I still feel like a dream. You said a few days ago that you could make me recover. I thought you were comforting me. But I didn''t expect that there was such a magic medicine in the world. Where did you get this medicine? Did you import it from Europe and America? I''m afraid it''s not very expensive for me to stand up again after being lame for three years... " When Meng ran saw Zhang Tao''s continuous barrage of questions, he had a big head. As a good brother, he was good at everything, but he was so wordy Meng ran said casually: "it''s just a local prescription that you can get from barefoot doctor. It''s not expensive. You can recover." Meng ran knew that if he told the truth, Zhang Tao would not believe it. After all, it was too magical. If Meng ran said that it was imported medicine, his good brother would only think that it was too expensive, and he had to talk about paying back the money all day long. He simply said that Meng ran had become a local prescription, and Zhang Tao believed it. He even felt that the miracle doctor in the folk Society said Meng ran was speechless. When talking with Zhang Tao, Meng ran finally remembered Zhang Tao''s problem of delayed recovery and asked: "Lao Zhang, how many days have you taken this medicine? Will it be restored tonight? " Zhang Tao''s answer makes Meng ran more puzzled. Zhang Tao really took it that night. Is it hard to say that the medicine is not enough and the medicine is not enough? As if thinking of something, Meng ran suddenly said in a deep voice: "Lao Zhang, how many pills did you take? Do you still have Uncle Zhang''s rib injury But Zhang Tao''s answer this time is to let Meng ran cry and laugh. It turns out that Meng ran asked housekeeper Feng to give Zhang Tao five small Peiyuan pills. Meng ran estimated that Zhang Tao would have to eat two pills, and Zhang''s father would be able to recover by eating one, and the rest would be in case of emergency. As a result, Zhang Tao, who was worried about his father, ate only one of them, and gave the rest four to his father It''s no wonder that Zhang Tao''s recovery is one day later than Meng ran expected. A small Peiyuan pill is not enough. As for Zhang''s father, he recovered on the night of taking it. He felt more energetic, as if he had returned to his youth. This result is natural and normal. Xiaopeiyuan pill can supplement the essence of human life, prolong life and strengthen the body. Zhang Fu, who took four xiaopeiyuan pills, will only live younger in the future. Of course, Meng ran does not blame Zhang Tao for his practice. Meng Ran has a deep understanding of Zhang Tao''s feelings for his father. Zhang Tao is a single parent family and lacks the care of his mother. His father brought him up. Naturally, Zhang Tao''s feelings for his father are very deep. Chapter 112 When Meng ran and Zhang Tao, the two good brothers, have endless talks, ah Jie, who drives the black SUV, drives all the way into the luxurious community where Wan Zhibin lives. At the gate of the community, a young security guard with fashionable sunglasses saw this strange vehicle that he had never seen before, but his half squinted eyes were spirited up. "Get out of the car! Do you have an ID card? Get it out! In the middle of the night driving such a broken car, you don''t want to steal things The high spirited young security guard came over with a gust of wine, staring at ah Jie in the window. Different from the uniform of ordinary security guard, this security guard is all famous brand! Anima''s fashionable round collar suit, Italian CaSnO''s bright black shoes, and Patek Philippe''s new watch are shining in this bright light. This outfit, say a few hundred thousand! This is not a security guard, this is a local tyrant! It''s those urban white-collar workers who work hard all day long. I''m afraid it will take half a year to make such a suit. It''s no wonder that the security guard looks arrogant and disdains the visitors in his words. This residential area, named Qinghua yujingyuan, is the most high-end residential district in Jiangzhou. It is full of independent luxury villas, and none of them can live here with a value of tens of millions. Every day all the vehicles in and out of the car are top luxury cars. Mercedes Benz and BMW are just out of the stream. This security guard even saw a Bentley. Although it is not the latest model, it can''t lose tens of millions of worth. In front of the Royal Garden of Tsinghua University, every day can be called a luxury car like rain. This shows that although Jiangzhou''s economy is only in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, there are quite a few invisible rich people. The security guard who can become such a rich group of security guards is a model in the security industry. If you want to have a famous brand, I''m sorry for this famous Royal Garden of Tsinghua University in Jiangzhou. Not to mention his monthly salary, those rich people who walk in and out of the community with their third mistress in their arms every night can give a few free rewards, which is enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for a lifetime. Although the security guard named "Zheng Wei" is a minor security guard in yujingyuan of Tsinghua University, in the new urban area, he is as famous as Nago. The name of "Weige" really rings through the new urban area. Because he was close to the water, he met such a group of rich people. Zheng Wei was also becoming more and more crazy. Even Ge Hongtao threatened not to pay attention to it. In addition to those rich and famous people, the whole Jiangzhou, I am afraid he is only afraid of the bodyguard of Wanye. However, Zheng Wei met with his own eyes at the gate of the community. A rich man with a fortune of over 100 million was beaten to be disabled by ah Jie in front of the whole community because he was in the way of ah Jie. After that, the rich man not only had no complaints, but also brought a large number of family members to come to the door to apologize to ah Jie. In Zheng Wei''s eyes, this ah Jie is simply his idol. However, ah Jie''s eyes are higher than the top. Even if the rich don''t see him in his eyes, how can he take care of such a security guard. The car that ah Jie drives at the moment is one-sided transparent brown glass. It''s hard to see the person inside from the outside. Naturally, Zheng Wei doesn''t recognize the person in front of him. It''s his idol. Zheng Wei, who had drunk a little wine, was also very angry. Seeing that the people in the car didn''t pay attention to himself, he immediately got angry. First, he kicked a few feet at the body of the car, and then he waved his hand, and the window glass banged. Since two days ago, when I heard that the elder brother Ge was abandoned, Zheng Wei became more and more arrogant, as if the whole new city was his territory. "Grass your mother, get out of the car quickly, do you hear me?" As soon as Zheng Wei''s voice fell, the door opened slowly, and a tall figure came down from the SUV. In the light of the light, Zheng Wei finally saw the familiar face that could no longer be familiar with. The security guard, who was just a superb man, suddenly felt his legs soften and collapsed on the ground, "Jie Jackie... " Bang! Ah Jie slapped Wei Ge in the face of the famous new city district. Zheng Weidun was whipped like a top when he staggered on the ground for several times, and his two front teeth were directly pulled out. "Jackie, I was wrong! I am blind and don''t recognize you. Please spare my life. " Don''t care to wipe off the blood on his mouth, Zheng Wei kowtow to ah Jie crazily. For this tall man, he is afraid from the bottom of his heart. Although ah Jie is respectful and respectful in front of Meng ran, he is rebellious and ruthless in front of others. This group of rich people in the imperial garden of Tsinghua University are usually cleaned up by ah Jie, but no one dares to resist, because they know that ah Jie is the powerful confidant of Wan Zhibin. "Slap yourself in the face. Don''t stop until dawn. If I find you dare to stop, I''ll break all your bones!" After a word, ah Jie no longer looked at this peerless security guard and drove straight in. At the gate of royal garden in Tsinghua University, the security guard with famous brands knelt on the ground, his mouth full of blood and his ears were slapped. Chapter 113 Deep in the imperial garden of Tsinghua University, in the villa which is second only to the elegant two bedroom villa, Wan Zhibin ate delicious dishes prepared by senior Italian chefs and drank top-grade red wine while listening to Ajie''s talk about his trip to Qingzhou. When ah Jie tells of Meng Ran''s beating back more than a dozen bodyguards with his chopsticks, the richest man in Jiangzhou has a goblet in his hand, and a touch of surprise appears on his face. Wan Zhibin couldn''t help asking, "can you do it?" Ah Jie shook his head with a wry smile and explained: "Mr. Wan, Meng Xianshi''s hand is no different from turning grass into soldiers and picking leaves to hurt people in the movie. You are not a martial artist, so you don''t understand the horror in this. This seemingly simple skill, the beauty of which, most martial artists can''t find out for a lifetime." Wan Zhibin frowned when he heard the speech. At the banquet on Friday, Wan Zhibin asked Shen Shuchen to inquire about Meng Ran''s emptiness and reality. Shen Shuchen gave a clear answer. Meng Ran''s cultivation could not reach the level of master Wudao. The identity of Shen Shuchen can not be clearer than Wan Zhibin. In addition to the identity of the first-line star, Shen Shuchen is still the only close disciple of the martial arts master in Jiangzhou, who is the former president of the Zhonghuang martial arts academy, which is famous in Jiangbei. Wu Dao Lingyun, Gu Changfeng! Wan Zhibin has seen this famous martial arts master in a province more than once, and he is frightened every time. As the city''s richest man, Wan Zhibin has been used to the big scenes. It can be said that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and did not change his color. Even when he met his great supporter, the helmsman of imperial entertainment, Ms. muyuan, the pressure on WAN Zhibin was far less than that of the immortal martial arts master. Wan Zhibin still remembers that a few years ago, Gu Changfeng held his 60th birthday at the Zhonghuang military academy. Most of the rich and powerful businessmen and celebrities and political figures from the north of the Yangtze River were present. However, the master of martial arts was an independent platform with white eyebrows and white whiskers. He was proud of all the heroes. That unique style is really admirable. That''s why Wan Zhibin, a man of all means, believes so much in Shen Shuchen''s words, because behind him is Gu Changfeng, a martial arts expert! It''s Gu Changfeng, the emperor''s entertainer! "Wait, what are you calling that boy for? Immortal master? Master Meng Xian? " Wan Zhibin holds a goblet in his hand, and looks at himself suspiciously at this capable general. Wan Zhibin vaguely felt that ah Jie''s return this time seemed to be different. Especially when it comes to Meng ran, the admiration and fanaticism in his words are too obvious. His bodyguard only reveres the strong, which Wan Zhibin can''t be more clear. On Wednesday night, Meng ran beat ah Jie with a fist, which impressed and admired him. Wan Zhibin also understood this point. But wan Zhibin always felt that ah Jie''s admiration for Meng ran was even higher than Gu Changfeng! You know, ah Jie has seen Gu Changfeng''s demeanor, and he has always regarded Gu Changfeng as his idol. Can''t Meng ran really be the master of martial arts? Ah Jie is not aware of Wan Zhibin''s complex mind. When he thinks of what he is going to say next, which is enough to subvert Wanye''s cognition of the road of martial arts, ah Jie feels thirsty. Ah Jie said it very seriously, because he didn''t want to miss any details. These miraculous deeds, such as gambling stone in eight years, one hundred billion dollars, the ghost of tea cup town and Yidan''s recovery from the dead, are just like miraculous deeds, which are told by Ajie, that Wan Zhibin feels short of breath, and the goblet filled with red wine in his hand can''t help but slide down from his hand. With a crackle, the red wine splashed with glass. The trouser legs of Wan Zhibin''s expensive suit were splashed all over. Wan Zhibin tried to suppress the shock in his heart and repeatedly murmured: "bring the dead back to life..." Even if Meng ran cut out two billion yuan of the most precious treasure, it was far less shocking than the four words of bringing the dead back to life. For this group of rich people who are enjoying their luxurious life, long life and good health are the most important. Only by living healthily can they enjoy the beauty of this colorful world. however, although modern medicine has made rapid progress, there are still incurable diseases, such as cancer, AIDS, etc., which are equivalent to direct death sentence. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to see by these rich people. At the moment, if someone has mastered the elixir to cure these incurable diseases, then he has mastered the lives of these people! Reviving the dead, these four words, as if with the magic of the day in general, deeply attracted Wan Zhibin! Ah Jie is just a martial arts man. He just admires Meng Ran''s force. However, Wan Zhibin, who has been up and down in the commercial sea for so many years, has grasped the most crucial factor. Come back from the dead! These four words represent not only a lifetime of health, but also an amazing monopoly business opportunity! Chapter 114 Ah Jie is still telling the story of Meng Xianshi for the richest man in Jiangzhou. After talking with Zhang Tao, Meng Ran is sitting on the roof platform of the villa and seizing time to refine his magic weapon. At this time, the full moon is in the sky, and Meng Ran''s chest is a delicate jade in the shape of a disc, slowly rising and falling. The jade is green and green. From time to time, the whole roof platform is reflected into a green world. However, Meng Ran''s eyes were slightly closed, and his fingers were connected with each other, and the blue light flowed one after another into the disc to seal the next strange runes. Like a blue tadpole, the rune is almost invisible to the naked eye, but it is delicate. Even the world''s top sculptor can hardly carve it out. About 20 minutes later, with Meng Ran''s last pointing out, the green disc is full of blue, which is actually a mysterious pattern. In this moment, the aura of heaven and earth seems to be attracted and ready to move. Meng ran Mou son Shu opens. In the mouth, is spits out a sound like the common Taoist truth general simple note. "Chide!" At this moment, the aura surging in all directions is quiet, and the brilliant disc is also convergence blue, suddenly fell to Meng Ran''s hands. Meng ran gently rubbed the delicate disc and showed a satisfied smile on her face. At this time, although the jade plate Guanghua is all convergence, but the plate body is densely covered with small Fu Zhuan, sacred and solemn, by no means ordinary things. "The last array plate is finally finished, and six more jade talismans will be finished." Looking at the five exquisite jade plates listed beside her, Meng Ran is full of expectation. Once the array is set, Meng Ran''s training speed can be increased at least ten times! I''m afraid it won''t take three months for Meng ran to enter the later stage of foundation construction. Time has come to the second half of the night. With the rustling of insects, Meng ran feels the dense water vapor blowing his face, and once again urges the magic power to refine the jade talisman. Meng Ran''s accomplishments in the middle period of the foundation construction are not enough. According to the theory, refining jade talismans requires at least the later stage of foundation construction, and even the cultivation of Yuanjing. It''s not impossible for a monk with a low level of cultivation to refine. However, refining a magic tool costs a lot of Zhenyuan, and Meng Ran has to stop meditating and recover from time to time. That is to say, Meng Ran''s refining of magic weapons has reached a high level. If ordinary friars dare to sacrifice and refine them intermittently, their success rate will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. Maybe refining three will fail two. Time passed by. After meditating for a while, Meng ran, who had recovered some of his magic power, went back to refining jade talisman. At this time, the moon, which is round like a jade plate, is getting into the dark clouds. The night is completely dark, and you can''t see five fingers. In the middle of the mirror like Biluo lake, under the water surface as thin as rice paper, a pair of blood red evil pupils stare at the young man in white sitting on the roof platform of the villa As the night went by, when the first ray of morning light from the horizon sprinkled on the whole Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran, who had refined the magic tools for the night, slowly vomited out a breath of turbid Qi. However, on the roof of the villa, there are twelve magic weapons that are shining brightly. They are surrounded by Meng ran, just like the stars and the moon. The bright green light actually makes the golden morning glow pale, that is, the sun does not dare to compete with it. Feeling the waves of mana from the jade plate and jade talisman, Meng ran exudes sweat on her forehead and nose, and smiles on her face. "It''s done at last." However, the young man in white, facing the rising sun in the East, leaped lightly from the top of the villa, and the twelve magic weapons encircling his body fell with him without leaving. The young man in white with the Green Mansions fell steadily in the center of the villa. In the washroom covered with snow-white marble tiles, housekeeper Feng, who is brushing his teeth with his head down, catches a glimpse of the green light in the garden from the corner of his eye and suddenly looks up. As you can see, the young man in white stands with pride, and the exquisite jade plate and jade symbol around the body are calm and free. Meng ran in white is like a God. The toothbrush in the middle-aged housekeeper''s hand fell to the ground, and the whole person was stagnant and motionless. Even when he swallowed the toothpaste in his mouth, he was unconscious. "My lord This Is this my blindness? " Chapter 115 Meng ran didn''t know that all this was seen in the eyes of the middle-aged housekeeper. I saw Meng Ran''s magic power, ten fingers against each other, forming a complicated fingerprint, and then his eyes were shining and his tongue was blooming with spring thunder. "Chide!" With a magic formula played out, twelve magic weapons with amazing brilliance seem to be controlled by invisible shackles. They carry the towering green light and fly independently. Four of them fell into the four corners of the villa and fell into the soil, just like ginseng fruit on the ground, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the four matching jade talismans are also closely followed, three feet into the ground. The remaining two pieces of jade plate and jade talisman fell on both sides of Biluo lake. The array is completely deployed! Meng ran kneaded the formula again, communicated with twelve magic weapons, and then stamped his foot fiercely. "Up But see the villa four corners buried under the jade plate position, actually is from the bottom to shoot a green light, straight into the sky. Four blue beams of ten Zhang long, like green ribbons, finally converge at one point, which is just above the villa. The four blue beams seem to interweave into a protective cover, covering the whole villa. At the same time, two blue beams of light were seen on the Bank of Biluo lake, which were even more like ropes. They fell down on the top of the Blue Shield and interweaved with the four beams. At this moment, Meng Ran''s face was extremely serious, and his muscles were tense. All the Zhenyuan mana left in the Qi mansion was running, preparing for the most critical moment. The core magic weapons and matching jade talismans of the naring array and the cold fog array, Meng ran, are all driven into the underground three feet position, cooperating with Yin and Yang and five elements. The next step is to introduce the spirit of heaven and earth accumulated by Biluo lake for a long time, as well as the huge and turbulent water vapor into the spirit array! Meng Ran is located in the center of the villa at the moment, which is the heart of the array. Once the array is successful, Meng ran, who is the first to bear the brunt, will face the turbulent water vapor like a tsunami. The significance of the existence of Naling array is to detain the surging water vapor of Biluo lake, because the water vapor contains a strong spiritual power of water system, which can be imagined for the improvement of Meng Ran''s cultivation. But the first time to detain this stream of water vapor, it will induce the spirit of heaven and earth around to pour back! The flowing spirit of heaven and earth and the surging water vapor of Biluo lake are mixed together, which will form an extremely terrible pressure in an instant! This pressure is enough to squash a car. If an ordinary person is oppressed, he will be squeezed into meat pie in an instant. It is the monk of Fenyuan state who will tremble three points in the face of this pressure! However, Meng ran, who was in the middle of the foundation period, dared to stand still in the center of the array! The reason why Meng ran dare to do this is that his body is the unique God King body in the universe! Meng ran, who has achieved the realm of dust-free and scale free, is the limit of every body. He is invulnerable and comparable to a monk in Fenyuan realm. The reason why Meng ran wanted to do this was because he wanted to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to refine his body, transform himself into the spirit, and achieve the second level of the king''s body, sapphire glaze body! Sure enough, I saw a surge of water vapor with a strong aura of heaven and earth, rising into the sky, like a water dragon roll, whistling along the two blue beams hanging on the light shield! Housekeeper Feng, who had a mouthful of toothpaste in the villa, looked at the water vapor whistling like a tornado. His body suddenly became bent and even more trembling. He said, "this Is this the Dragon Lord angry? " Meng ran, standing in the center of the array, is as tiny as an ant compared with the ten foot high water tornado. However, Meng ran looks forward to it and stretches his arms out, as if to let the water vapor blow down! A big bang. Even Meng ran, who had become the most important God King, couldn''t bear to bear this terrible vapor. He immediately stepped back three steps, and each step made a big hole in the blue slate under his feet. "Good come!" Meng Ran is not surprised but happy. After three steps, Meng Ran''s clothes were bulging like a ball. She felt that her whole body was going to explode. However, her shoulder sank and her silver teeth bit out blood. She finally resisted the surging steam! The intertwined water vapor and aura of heaven and earth repeatedly scoured Meng Ran''s body. Every muscle, skeleton, viscera and even Dantian Qifu are nourished by aura. Meng ran, who was crazy about running the ethereal formula, only felt that his pores were open, and they were swallowing massive aura like thirst. Just when Meng ran thought that the dust had settled down and the body of God would be completed, it was a sudden change! Reflected by the morning glow, the golden and blue lake surface is pounding open. A head about the size of a car burst out of the water, setting off thousands of waves! Chapter 116 "My God, this What kind of monster is this? " Housekeeper Feng looked at the huge head rising from the middle of the lake. He felt his legs soften, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. His heart almost stopped beating. The huge noise in the Biluo lake has obviously attracted Meng Ran''s attention. In the past, what I saw was a sword eyebrow pick of Tai ran Xian Zun. Meng Ran''s pupil, reflected a huge shadow. It''s just a head! The head, which is the size of a car, is covered with dark green scales. On the inverted triangle snake head, there are a pair of red snake pupils the size of lanterns. It seems that if you just look at it, the whole person will fall into it and be hard to extricate itself! Is this a giant snake? "No! This is a dragon Meng ran stares at the huge beast that rises from the sky tightly. Half of its body rushes to the sky, and the remaining half is still under the water. The only exposed part of the body is more than 10 meters! A pair of claws grew out of the body which was thicker than the water tank! The so-called four claws for the dragon, two claws for the Jiao! Is the monster coming out of the blue lake really a dragon? Although the dragon has not been recognized by the Dragon class, it has to be admitted that the dragon is the closest existence to the dragon! In ancient China, there is a legend that "the snake turns into a dragon for thousands of years", and it is even said that "the dragon can make clouds and fog, and soar into space". Although the existence of Jiaolong has not been confirmed, it is undeniable that Jiaolong is almost a household name! And as the last generation of the star shocked thousands of people, Tai ran Xian Zun is more familiar with the Jiaolong clan. After all, the old Jiaolong, who has dominated the star territory for 100000 years and has reached the peak of his cultivation, was skinned alive by Meng ran in front of the ancestral dragon of Yuanxue. He also refined a folding fan with the dragon''s keel sacrifice. From then on, the Jiaolong family bowed down. Meng Ran''s eyes were awe inspiring. He saw that there were two snow-white dragon whiskers on the head of a snake! "If it''s a descendant of Jiaolong, it''s not pure blood, but it''s definitely a descendant of Jiaolong! I can smell the fishy smell in the bones of the Jiaolong people, even if it is separated by a star river. " Bearing the surging water vapor, Meng ran, who is constantly scouring the body, looks at the huge demon shadow that rises from the sky and says coldly. The dragon is different from the dragon. This race is vicious and vicious, and it must be reported. In the realm of cultivating immortals, many human beings, who want to win over Jiaolong''s constant companions, are finally devoured by this monster and have no bones left. Even in those years, there was a dragon who was so powerful that he swallowed up a star of the Terran, killing millions of creatures. At this moment, the giant Jiao is finally completely out of the lake, revealing his real body. The giant dragon, more than 30 meters long, is covered with dark green scales the size of a palm. It is like a legend, flying from the sky! Its goal is just Meng ran in the villa! Flying in the sky This is a magic power that can only be cultivated by friars of Fenyuan realm! That is to say, the dragon in front of him has achieved at least the accomplishments and reached the state of coagulating Yuan period in Fen yuan realm! This kind of cultivation, enough to crush Meng ran a big realm! "Well, well, the water monster in the Biluo lake was you. I didn''t expect that you had been lurking in the lake for such a long time that you hit me." In the face of this world shaking enemy, Meng ran did not get angry but laughed. Looking at the huge demon shadow that covered the sky and blocking the sun, his killing intention rose in his eyes. Meng Ran''s magic power was less than 10% because of the jade plate and jade talisman that he had been refining for a night. It was obvious that the Dragon had chosen to appear at such a time. He knew that this human being was at his weakest point! A huge black shadow swept over the sky, and a ten foot high water column was lifted from the body. Even the whole Biluo lake was overflowed by the waves stirred by the terrible airflow, and the lake water poured back into the lake. Flying to the sky of the dragon, blood red monstrous pupil staring at the villa Meng ran, eyes are actually a touch of humanized greed! Is it that this dragon still wants to swallow Meng ran? Meng ran, who has been cultivated into a clean and clean realm of the divine king, is as crystal as jade, and does not contain any filth. Now, after being washed by the water vapor of Biluo lake, Meng Ran has transformed from ordinary body to spiritual body. It must be that Meng Ran is a pure tonic in this dragon''s eye! At this moment, the huge body of Jiaolong is no more than 100 meters away from the villa. Meng ran, who has been bearing the surging water vapor, is obviously lack of skills. He has come to the most critical moment since his rebirth! "What an evil animal, even I dare to calculate. If I don''t strip you, I''m sorry for your dead ancestor!" Meng ran, who was disturbed at the most critical moment of quenching, obviously moved the real fire. He is preparing to urge taboo secret arts to kill this dragon with thunder! In the twinkling of an eye, the dragon, which is more than 30 meters long, has already circled over the villa. It is more like a super creature on the top, overlooking Meng ran with a kind of banter.Those two snow-white dragon whiskers, keep shaking, as if laughing at Meng Ran''s weak general. Chapter 117 The Jiaolong''s move is to make Meng ran frown, on the contrary, it is somewhat elusive about the Jiaolong''s intention. According to the law, Meng Ran''s mana is exhausted at the moment, and he is suffering from the surging water vapor of Biluo lake. In addition, the Dragon hovers overhead, which can be said to be the enemy from both sides. This is definitely a good opportunity for Jiaolong to start! When the cultivation of the demon clan reaches Fenyuan realm, it will open up the intelligence. With the calculation that the dragon lurks overnight and appears in the morning, the intelligence of this dragon is no less than that of human beings! But in this case, the dragon should understand that this is a good opportunity to devour this human being. What is it waiting for? Meng ran, who had doubts in his heart, Ran Ran Ran Ran quietly and watched while he was still watching. Finally, he found out the problem. Jiaolong that pair of blood pupil, the original attention has not been Meng ran, but washed Meng Ran''s surging water vapor! "Is it the aura of heaven and earth that it is interested in that is detained by this naring array?" Meng Ran''s mind moved, and suddenly he realized. But it was too late. However, the dragon, ten Zhang away from Meng ran, opened his mouth and drank the spirit of heaven and earth mixed with surging water vapor! With the dragon head as the center, the aura of heaven and earth around is affected. Even the surging water vapor impacting Meng Ran is absorbed by force! This dragon seems to turn into a funnel and absorb the aura of heaven and earth that Meng Ran has laboriously detained. "How dare you At this moment, Meng ran was really furious. He worked hard to refine his magic tools and arrest his aura. At last, when he picked the fruit, he was stabbed by the dragon. Don''t say it''s a small dragon. Even if it''s a real dragon, Tianfeng, a super creature, you can''t dare to make the idea of Tairan xianzun. It''s like taking food from the mouth of a tiger. In the face of Meng Ran''s powerful and thunderbolt like voice, the Dragon hovering over Meng Ran''s head still gives Meng ran a playful look, as if in a provocation. The snow-white dragon whiskers with the length of two bamboo poles trembled even more. The Jiaolong, who has reached the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty, naturally feels that Meng Ran''s accomplishments are less than one in ten, and even in the heyday of mengran, his accomplishments are not far away from this dragon! Jiaolong''s wishful thinking this time can be said to be a wonderful play. Meng ran looks at Jiaolong''s humanized expression, but his mouth is raised, showing a sneer. "Demons are demons, but they are not smart enough. Since you dare to take away Meng Ran''s aura, you should leave your life for me today." With Meng Ran''s words, Meng ran, who was just weak, suddenly changed. The aura of heaven and earth poured into Meng Ran''s body, and his momentum was also rising! In just a few seconds, Meng Ran''s accomplishments leaped from the middle stage of foundation construction to the peak of foundation construction! This time, the dragon finally realized a sense of crisis. With its wisdom, although he could not understand why this weak creature suddenly became strong, his instinct told him that this human being was very dangerous! "A finger of ice emperor!" Meng ran only heard a light drink. Two white fingers were pointing at the huge object. A blue three inch ice edge suddenly appeared! On the edge of the ice, the golden seal script glitters and circulates, which is brilliant and amazing! A desolate and ancient, destroying the sky and earth like domineering atmosphere, instantly filled the whole villa, the whole Biluo lake! This time, the dragon, who was swallowing the aura, was like a cat with hair exploding. Its huge body was shaking wildly and setting off gusts of wind. Facing this ice edge which is no more than three inches long, this Jiaolong of Fenyuan state felt the shrouding of death! Jiaolong immediately prepared to escape from the sky, but was hit by ice. I only heard a sound of "click click" freezing. From the tail of the dragon, the dark green body was quickly covered by ice crystals, covering most of the body in a blink of an eye! The housekeeper, who had been paralyzed by fright, looked at the young man in white who stood with his hands in the villa and stood in cold confrontation with Jiaolong, as if he saw a god! At this moment, over the villa, more than 30 meters long dragon, half of the body presents a strange dark green, half of the body is a dreamlike blue light! "A dragon, whose blood is almost gone, dare to count on me. When I return to the immortal world in the future, I must cut the dragon family clean!" Meng ran looked at the frozen dragon in the air, who was unable to fly, and began to fall from the air. However, the next second, the change again! The dragon, who should have been severely damaged by ice emperor''s secret arts, but lost the ability to resist. It turned out that the dragon''s whiskers shook and raised its head and let out a long roar! This time, is Meng Ran''s face is extremely dignified. "This is Dragon chant After hearing the sound of singing through the whole Xiufeng mountain, the whole body of Jiaolong was filled with a silver light, and even more, he was shocked to break the ice that had frozen half of his body!The huge head of Jiaolong gave Meng ran a look of resentment, and then he went straight up to the sky and fled far away! Chapter 118 Meng ran can''t be more clear about the peerless power of the finger of ice emperor. As long as the cultivation of this dragon does not exceed the second small state of Fenyuan state, that finger just now can definitely be killed with one blow! However, the song of the dragon, who had just been forced to despair, completely exceeded Meng Ran''s expectation. It has been said that the dragon family is a branch of the dragon family. The blood contains the power of the real dragon. The so-called Millennium Dragon refers to the dragon who has been practicing for thousands of years. It has the opportunity to stimulate the power of blood and return to the ancestral clan! The sound of the Dragon chant just now is definitely a sign that the dragon has returned to its ancestral home! Only by stimulating the force of blood can the dragon have a chance to escape from the ice. In this way, this dragon has been practicing for thousands of years! "No, it must not be allowed to escape!" Meng ran stares at the dragon, which is almost hidden in the clouds and disappears. His eyes twinkle with cold light. He is quick to make a decision. The taboo and secret arts urge him to enter the body with a large amount of aura from the nabiling array. Meng Ran''s accomplishments are instantly restored to ten * *. Meng ran, who had been exhausted before, had just used this taboo secret art to forcibly absorb aura and restore his magic power. Only then did he display the finger of ice emperor. But just that finger, almost instantly emptied Meng Ran''s magic power. Now, once again urging this taboo secret skill, we can see that there is blood oozing out of Meng Ran''s mouth and nose, which is shocking. This taboo secret technique has great damage to the body and Qi. If it is not for Meng ran to become a God King body, it is Meng ran who dare not use it easily. Now, it has caused a lot of damage to Meng Ran''s body by urging it twice in a short time. But even so, Meng ran in the eyes of the cold light is high, the intention of killing is awe inspiring! The Jiaolong clan is one of the most vicious creatures in the universe. They will report their revenge if they are hurt by Meng ran this time. If they recover in the future, they will definitely revenge Meng ran. Meng Ran is not afraid of it, but now that he is born again, he is not alone. Meng ran will never allow the people around him to be hurt! So even if his Dantian Qi mansion is hurt, Meng ran also wants to activate the secret arts to restore mana, in order to completely solve the dragon! Despite the shock of the villa for a long time speechless housekeeper, Meng Ran''s feet actually show a wonderful footwork, straight after the dragon! The footwork urges, Meng Ran''s speed increases ten times! Even compared with the speed of a super sports car, it is also too fast. This secret skill is the top step in the ethereal practice of empty formula, Shenxing footwork! Once it''s activated, it''s ten times faster than those super fast creatures! On the Xiufeng mountain, a figure with a vague shadow rushed down. The strong wind made the plants rustle around, and it also aroused the smoke and dust all over the sky. And this figure, with a cold and solemn face, seems to be coming out of the body like a real killing intention. His cold eyes have been staring at the huge demon shadow hiding in the clouds. Obviously, the Dragon hiding in the clouds is also aware of the tiny human beings who are chasing after themselves on the ground. It has reached the peak of its cultivation period. It has mastered the magic power of flying in the sky, and its real speed is Meng ran, who has performed his Shenxing footwork. However, it was severely injured by the ice emperor. Although it inspired the blood force at the critical moment of life and death and broke away from the ice, his accomplishments were greatly reduced and his speed was greatly reduced. Even Jiaolong felt that the distance between them was gradually getting closer! In his mind, the dragon, whose hatred for Meng ran was already overwhelming, also tried his best to kill this human being in the future as long as he escaped the death today. At this moment, one person and one jiao are all moving the real fire. The speed increases sharply at the same time. The time of finger flick has already crossed Xiufeng mountain. ¡­¡­ On the Bank of the eldest son River, Fang Qing is dressed in a black open navel suit and tight Niu Zi pants. She outlines the attractive breast and the round buttocks of the girl. She is full of the breath of youth all over her body. Today is the weekend, early in the morning to do a brown fashion curly hot hair Fang Qing, now holding a tall and handsome man''s hand, in the eldest son river bank intimate play, like a very hot couple. I''m afraid no one would have thought that they had just known each other for three days. "Haoyu, what do you want us to do after lunch?" Fang Qing, whose eyes were painted with pale pink eye shadow, looked at the handsome man with fascination and charm. Liu Haoyu was also very hot when he saw this. He didn''t expect that this rich girl was so easily hooked up with him. He just chatted on the Internet and went out on a date with himself at the weekend. At the moment, Fang Qing''s three words aroused a burst of evil fire. He patted Fang Qing''s round buttocks and said vaguely: "wife, let''s go to the hotel and sit for a while." Fang Qing called out, but he gave Liu Haoyu a look of shame and anger, and said angrily, "hooligan." But let the handsome man do mischief on his buttocks. Holding two people walking along the river, at this time, a voice of suspicion sounded: "sunny?" Chapter 119 Fang Qing, who is making love with her new sweetheart, raises her eyes. Not far from her, a group of students like men and women are talking and laughing. The leader is Wang Xiaofu, vice president of Jianghua student union. It was her who called Fang Qing. Wang Xiaofu, who is leading a group of student union cadres to discuss the preparations for the martial arts academy disciples to perform in the afternoon, did not expect to meet Fang Qing unexpectedly. They are also good sisters in the same circle. If Wang Xiaofu was not busy on Wednesday night, Wang Xiaofu would surely attend Jiang Yufei''s birthday dinner. Fang Qing also noticed Wang Xiaofu''s dress, and immediately said: "sister Xiaofu, you are full of style in this dress. You are a very cold female president." This afternoon, a martial arts school disciple came to perform. As the vice president of the student union, Wang Xiaofu naturally came forward to preside over the performance. She was also dressed in a very formal way. Black tight women''s suit, snow-white shirt inside, lower body wearing a knee length skirt, a pair of workplace beauty dress, cold and gorgeous. Wang Xiaofu''s appearance is not inferior to that of song Anqi. She is only half as thick as Jiang Yufei and Guan Yutong. If Jianghua chooses the fourth school flower, she is the only one. Wang Xiaofu, who stealthily stares at Lengyan, is Liu Haoyu, who is holding Fang Qing in his arms. This kind of imperial sister is probably the type that many men love, and Liu Haoyu is not one of them. Obviously, Wang Xiaofu also noticed Liu Haoyu, who was very close to Fang Qing. Wang Xiaofu enjoyed the amazing color on Liu Haoyu''s face, and even said with a smile to Fang Qing, "Qingqing, don''t you introduce this handsome guy to me?" Fang Qing said triumphantly, "sister Xiaofu, this is my boyfriend, Liu Haoyu." Fang Qing even pretended to be mysterious and said in a low voice: "he''s a disciple of Zhonghuang martial arts academy, and he''s one of the 36 Tiangang. He''s really powerful." Liu Haoyu, a gentleman, smiles at Wang Xiaofu and the students behind her, praising him: "Hello, sister Xiaofu. I heard Qingqing mention you before and said that you have several positions in the student union. Today, I see you are not only excellent in ability, but also astonishing in coldness and beauty. What a beautiful woman she is." Wang Xiaofu had an excellent impression on the tall and handsome Liu Haoyu. At the moment, she was praised by him in front of her face. She also gave a charming smile to Liu Haoyu, which was very attractive. Thinking of the performance of the disciples of the martial arts academy in the afternoon, Wang Xiaofu asked, "aren''t you going to visit us in Jianghua this afternoon? Hao Yu, are you coming? " When Wang Xiaofu mentioned this, Fang Qing also remembered it and looked forward to her boyfriend. At the moment, Li zekun had already been forgotten by her. In Fang Qing''s opinion, Liu Haoyu is also a rich second generation with superior family background, and his appearance and stature are more than twice that of Li zekun. In addition, his status as "thirty six Tiangang" in the imperial martial arts academy is just like the prince charming in Fang Qing''s dream. Fang Qing would like to see him immediately. "Yes, Haoyu. Are you going to perform this afternoon?" Liu Haoyu threw an apologetic smile at the second daughter and explained, "the one who went to your school in the afternoon to perform was ten of our 72 Disha. I was not on the list." Wang Xiaofu was disappointed when she heard the speech, but she couldn''t help saying, "Hao Yu, are you interested in visiting our school?" Liu Haoyu looked at Wang Xiaofu''s eyes with expectation and charm. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m not in the list of ten people. Can I enter your school?" As soon as she said this, Fang Qing waved her hand and said with indifference: "don''t worry, it''s not easy for you to enter our school. Sister Xiaofu is the vice president of the student union. In a word, you can bring all your 36 Tiangang into it." Wang Xiaofu nodded with a smile and his eyes were burning at Liu Haoyu. He seemed to have a hook in his eyes. Liu Haoyu, who had been through the flowers for a long time, naturally saw that the Lengyan imperial sister was interested in himself. She licked her tongue and said with profound meaning: "then I''d better obey my orders. When I get to school in the afternoon, I hope sister Xiaofu will take more care of her." Finally, Liu Haoyu''s voice was very heavy, and his eyes were even more aggressive looking at Wang Xiaofu. Wang Xiaofu immediately giggled and nodded charming. Fang Qing, who is proud of her new boyfriend, doesn''t realize that, just by saying a few words, her sister will hook up with her new boyfriend, which is really plastic sisterhood. However, they were chatting and laughing, and they sat down in an elegant Pavilion on the Bank of the river. Naturally, the cadres of the student union were ignored and hung aside. A few minutes later, while the three were chatting, the sky above them was suddenly darkened, as if there was something huge that covered the sky. The passers-by walking on the bridge across the river and along the river seem to have noticed a scene. All of them are pointing at the sky and talking about it in succession. "Why is it so dark all of a sudden?" When Wang Xiaofu was surprised, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the clouds! Chapter 120 This huge thing hidden in the clouds is the Dragon chased by Meng ran all the way! Jiaolong, whose strength was almost exhausted, looked at the nearby Changzi river. In the blood red eyes of the monster, the dragon head swept toward the eldest son River crazily. Pedestrians and tourists do not seem to be aware of the horror of the dark shadow above their heads. Some people even take out their cameras to take photos of the clouds. However, the distance is too far and the image is too vague to see the existence of the cloud. "What a big shadow! Is it the private helicopter of some rich man?" Obviously, Fang Qing and others also noticed the huge things hidden in the clouds and discussed with a smile. Hiss! A rapid sound of breaking the sky came, and Meng ran, with a vague shadow, almost leaped ten meters, and instantly came to the Bank of the eldest son river. The three people who were discussing fiercely also noticed the young man in white who appeared out of thin air. Looking at the familiar white casual wear, Fang Qing frowned and said, "Meng ran?" Meng Ran''s back to the three turned his head, his eyes full of bloodstains, which made the three people scared. After a cold look at the three people, Meng ran turned his head and looked at the clouds above the Changzi River, as if to see the dragon through the lead clouds! "Is he your classmate?" Meng Ran''s cold attitude disgusted Liu Haoyu and asked Fang Qinglai. Fang Qing nodded and looked at Meng Ran''s suit of casual clothes. The disdain on her face was not concealed. On Wednesday night, Meng Ran''s elegant demeanor of one enemy against ten really made Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing feel excited for a moment, but it was only a moment. It''s really admirable that boys can play, but there must be premise. If it wasn''t Meng ran, but Liu Zijie, the two women would have loved him and loved him. But that person is Meng ran, who lives in Wenquan District, wears miscellaneous clothes and can''t afford to buy a high-end mobile phone. So that scene on Wednesday night will be a flash in the pan. As Fang Qing said, in this society, we can fight, but we can''t eat. If on Friday, Meng ran beat Dong Zichao in the classroom, which made Fang Qing afraid for a long time. But now that she has a boyfriend who is one of the 36 Tiangang in the martial arts academy, she is not only afraid of Meng ran, but also thinks about how to deal with Meng ran. Sure enough, Fang Qing was lying in Liu Haoyu''s arms and said wrongly, "Haoyu, it''s this * * silk who bullied me at school and threatened to beat me. You must make this tone for me." Without waiting for Liu Haoyu to speak, Wang Xiaofu frowned and said with hatred: "poor girl is a poor girl. If you don''t learn well, learn to bully girls. You can rest assured that he will come to the school as a volunteer this afternoon. I will torture him for you. If he dares to have any opinion, I will give him a punishment! " Although the two women''s voices are small, Meng Ran has long heard them clearly. However, Meng ran, who is trying to suppress the pain caused by the taboo secret arts, now has the only idea of killing the evil Jiao. Where else can he have the mind to take care of these two self righteous girl films. However, things are often unexpected, Meng ran does not want to pay attention to them, but some people find themselves dead to deliver to the door. In front of the two beauties, Liu Haoyu naturally wants to show off a hero. Moreover, in Liu Haoyu''s opinion, this student named Meng Ran is tall and thin, with a look of weakness. At first, he is a useless waste. As one of the most excellent martial arts practitioners, he has already entered the ranks of the martial arts academy. The lecturer of the martial arts academy once praised this 36 Tiangang: "in five years, this son will surely achieve internal skill cultivation!" Even in the thirty-six days Gang, Liu Haoyu can also rank in the top ten! Liu Haoyu has always been proud of this, and even a vice president of the Imperial military academy threatened to take Liu Haoyu as his apprentice and teach him the skills of his internal skills. In Liu Haoyu''s opinion, the girl in front of her is just an ant who allows herself to bully her. Since the two beauties don''t like him, Liu Haoyu takes the opportunity to clean up Meng ran. How about breaking the leg? With their family''s millions of wealth, they can settle the problem by leaving tens of thousands of yuan at random. Thinking of this, Liu Haoyu immediately slapped the stone table, pointed to Meng Ran''s back, and angrily exclaimed: "* * si still dares to bully others. Sister Qingqing and Xiaofu, you can rest assured that our martial arts training is to eliminate the strong and support the weak. This kind of scum and scum, I will definitely fix him up!" When Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing saw Liu Haoyu''s heroic appearance, they both adored Liu Haoyu. Their big eyes kept casting their eyes on the tall and handsome Liu Haoyu. Liu Haoyu at this moment was undoubtedly the prince charming in the hearts of the two daughters. Even the group of student union cadres outside the pavilion, seeing the heroic appearance of the disciples of the martial arts academy, looked excited and kept cheering for Liu Haoyu. At this moment, Liu Haoyu, who had attracted the attention of thousands of people, came with his head held high and stepped forward, as if he were going to eradicate the big traitors and evils. He met Meng ran with pride. Chapter 121 "Get out if you don''t want to die!" Do not wait for Liu Haoyu to approach, back to the people of Meng ran, Lengran a word of awe inspiring. Meng Ran''s unspoken killing intention in his words actually made the 36 Tiangang, a well-known Jiangzhou City, for a moment. But when he caught a glimpse of Liu Haoyu, the two women''s faces worshipped and expected, he was more angry than ever. "Good boy, you''re acting like me. Do you want to scare me?" Liu Haoyu used all his strength. When he was one meter away from Meng ran, he took a step forward and opened his five fingers into a claw shape, which was enough to pull the dislocated claw of an ordinary man''s arm and press it on Meng Ran''s shoulder. Eagle Claw skill! One of the most common martial arts is a ferocious move in close combat. The claw with all one''s strength is enough to tear the human arm into flesh and blood. Liu Haoyu didn''t expect that Meng ran didn''t even hide. He let himself buckle his shoulder. Previously, Meng Ran''s cold drink made Liu Haoyu suspect that he could do some martial arts. Now it seems that he is just an ordinary man with no learning and no skills. His strength is just pretended. "Stinky boy, I will teach you how to be a man!" Liu Haoyu, the winner of Meng Ran''s life, is urged by his whole body. His left hand clasps Meng Ran''s shoulder, and his right hand clenches into a fist, aiming at Meng Ran''s back! At this time, Meng ran, who had been staring at the lead cloud in the sky, suddenly changed his face. However, the huge figure in the clouds, covering the sky and the sun, swooped down crazily at the limit speed of nearly sound speed, and the goal was to go straight to the Changzi river! Meng ran looked at the turbulent and turbulent river water and the waves that repeatedly slapped on the Bank of the river. In an instant, Meng ran realized that the goal of the dragon was the Changzi river! "Not good!" Meng ran yelled, but Liu Haoyu was listening to Meng Ran''s anxiety. He naturally thought it was Meng ran who knew his strength and wanted to avoid begging for mercy. "Stinky boy, I see how you can avoid my Cunquan!" The so-called Cunquan, also known as Cunjin boxing, focuses on striking an explosive force with the fastest speed within a narrow distance. Because traditional boxing emphasizes on swinging arms and accumulating force, it requires a lot of space to display. However, the power of an inch is almost the greatest. Liu Haoyu''s Cunquan was under the guidance of the vice president of the Central Military Academy, and his Cunquan technique was very powerful. If this punch is hit on ordinary people, I''m afraid it will dent the chest in an instant, which is enough to cause serious injury and death! But with such an amazing blow, Meng ran did not turn around at all. At this time, Meng ran was staring at the Dragon falling from the clouds, only because he noticed that the Dragon seemed to be accumulating strength. Do you want to fight yourself? When Meng Ran is in doubt, Liu Haoyu''s fist has already hit Meng Ran''s back with the style of hunting boxing! "How wonderful! It''s a real hit Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu are both happy to shout, their faces full of excitement. They can''t wait to see Meng ran hit by Liu Haoyu on the ground. Wang Xiaofu is OK, especially Fang Qing. She is happy to get revenge. One side of the student union cadres are also jubilant, fighting this kind of thing is most likely to let the boy blood boiling, the girl heart student admiration. "Well?" However, different from the cheers of the crowd, Liu Haoyu''s face was full of doubts. Because of his fist, Meng ran did not move! "Good boy, it''s tough to fight, so I don''t believe it!" Liu Haoyu was also infuriated and showed his eagle claw skill. His hands were in the shape of claws. He clasped Meng Ran''s shoulders to death. "My God, what is that?" "Monster! Here comes the monster At the same time, the eldest son river came a crowd of tourists, passers-by exclaimed. It turns out that the Jiaolong falling at a high speed is less than 100 meters away from the Yangtze River! The huge dark green body finally appeared in front of the public. People who had never seen this kind of terrorist creature suddenly burst into a pot. However, more people were curious and took photos without hesitation. However, no one was aware of the danger. Meng ran, who has been staring at Jiaolong, wakes up when he looks at Jiaolong''s bulging mouth. "Let''s go!" With Meng Ran''s roar, the Dragon opened his mouth and spewed out a gray Yin Qi. The gas was like an arrow, shooting at the people on the river! Aware of this scene, Meng Ran''s canthus were about to crack. Liu Haoyu, who was obsessed with himself, raised his magic power and tried to use his magic power to save passers-by, but it was too late. More than a dozen people who didn''t have time to escape were immediately shot by Yin Qi and became stiff on the spot. "Evil animal!" Meng Ran''s silver teeth are almost broken. The magic power in the Qi mansion has never been retained. All of them urge us to reappear the ice emperor who destroyed heaven and earth! However, the speed of Jiaolong''s escape is too fast. It has just attacked human beings in order to distract Meng Ran''s attention and retaliate against human beings.With a big bang, a huge body more than 30 meters fell into the river, stirring up 10 meters of bright spray. At the moment, Meng Ran''s three inch ice edge came late, and the waves on the river did not have time to dissipate, which had already been frozen in the air. In the middle of the eldest son River, the location of Jiaolong entering the water, in the eyes of people, is actually a piece of ice crystal with a radius of more than ten square meters! However, even so, the evil dragon finally sneaked into the river and disappeared. Chapter 122 Two seconds later, everything vanished and the mysterious giant disappeared. Only the crystal clear ice sculptures in the eldest son River, shining with blue light, seem to prove that all this is not illusory. Meng ran, who stares at the ice sculpture without expression, clenches his fist. Because of too much force, his ten fingers are deeply embedded in the flesh and blood. The blood drops slowly along the palm, shocking. Meng ran did not hesitate to use the taboo secret technique of damaging the Qi mansion. What Meng ran did was to kill the evil evil spirit that must be reported. Unexpectedly, he was still escaped by it. The Changzi river stretches for nearly a thousand miles and goes straight into the East China Sea. The depth of the center of the river is more than kilometers. Even Meng ran can''t find out the dragon. At this time, the river came to the people''s howling and crying. After such a terrible scene, the people were completely flustered. Liu Haoyu, who was knocked to the ground by Meng ranzhen, looked at this scene with a dull face. The student union cadres, Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu, all collapsed on the ground, shivering. This group of students, even those adults, have never seen such a terrible scene. They have been scared out of their wits. Meng ran didn''t even look at these people, but he was holding up the weak feeling that his magic power was exhausted. He walked towards the more than ten people who were spurted by Yin Qi step by step. Originally wanted to let her new boyfriend teach Meng ran a good lesson, did not want to encounter such an accident, the heart is not willing to Fang Qing forced to endure fear, called out to leave Meng ran. "Meng ran!" Meng Ran''s feet stagnated, slowly turned his head, and looked at this pale girl without expression. Fang Qing, whose body was trembling, could hardly step on her high-heeled shoes. However, she still hated Meng ran and said: "in the afternoon, there will be someone from the martial arts academy. You are a volunteer. If you dare not come, the students will not be able to go around you!" Although Fang Qing said that, her main purpose was to find an opportunity for Liu Haoyu to teach Meng ran a lesson. Obviously, she also thought that Liu Haoyu had beaten Meng ran. Just now Liu Haoyu was forced out, in her opinion, she was frightened by the monster. If there is no that sudden monster, his new boyfriend, will be able to let Meng ran suffer. Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, the vice president of the student union also said, "you must get to the school before 1:00 p.m., or the student union will give you demerit punishment!" Meng ran was silent and nodded. It was too fast for these people to see the scene just now. Otherwise, they would not dare to talk to themselves like this. When he passed Liu Haoyu who was climbing up from the ground, Meng Ran''s cold words were vaguely introduced into Liu Haoyu''s ears: "they all died because of you." After that, Meng ran left slowly, regardless of the suspicious eyes of the crowd. Liu Haoyu is looking at Meng Ran''s silent back, and his breath of silver teeth is about to be broken. He naturally does not believe Meng Ran''s words, that monster suddenly appears, what does it have to do with me? These students didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the few seconds that Liu Haoyu had just been pestering Meng ran, Meng ran would have been able to use his magic to save more than a dozen lives! "How are you, grandfather? Grandfather, answer me "Husband, wake up! Husband, you can''t leave me alone "Ambulance! Call an ambulance At this time, Meng Ran has already quickly arrived at the Bank of the eldest son river. The people on the shore had already made a mess. Listening to those cries in his ears, Meng ran felt a pain in his heart. "I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but he died because of me. If I hadn''t killed this monster in time, these innocent people would not have died in vain. Too ran, xianzun, has a clear gratitude and resentment all his life. Even if he struggles to fall, I will save you this time. " Zheng Zheng a word, Meng ran that is not very broad shoulders, has already propped up the lives of more than ten people! At the moment, although Meng Ran''s mana is almost dried up, his viscera are also devoured by taboo secret arts, like burning with fire. The worst thing is that Meng ran urged this taboo secret skill twice in a row, which has already hurt his Qi mansion. Once the Qi mansion is damaged, his body will be damaged, his realm will fall, his magic power will be out of control and his Qi mansion will be destroyed! At the moment, if he rushed back to Xiufeng mountain in time, with the help of Na Ling array''s aura, quickly stabilize the injury, then his injury this time can be reduced to the minimum, or even ignored. But now, Meng Ran is going to the crowd step by step. Even if he is fighting for the collapse of the Qi mansion and his accomplishments are lost, he will save these people! The young man in white had a firm look on his face. He, Meng ran and Tai ran xianzun are clear-cut and have no regrets! Chapter 123 "Sunny, how are you? Are you scared? " After Meng ran left, Tian Gang of the martial arts academy immediately jumped around, and he came to Fang Qing to ask for help. His two colored hands took the opportunity to find some money on Fang Qing. Fang Qing patted off Liu Haoyu''s color hand, and said with displeasure, "why didn''t you just teach that girl a lesson?" In the face of Fang Qing''s question, Liu Haoyu looked sluggish and said in his heart: do you think I don''t want to teach that arrogant stinky boy a lesson? The boy is full of oddity. Even the Cunquan taught by the vice president can''t do anything to him. Can''t this boy be an expert? However, thinking of the two beauties beside him, how can Liu Haoyu admit that he is not Meng Ran''s opponent? However, Tiangang of the martial arts academy patted the dust on his clothes and said with disdain: "if it had not been for some monster in the river just now, I would have beaten this boy down. Don''t worry, sunny. As long as the boy dares to come in the afternoon, I will teach him a good lesson. But did you see that monster? What the hell is it? " Liu Haoyu''s topic turns without trace and is extremely clever. Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu shake their heads repeatedly. The three people even discuss the monster. Liu Haoyu pretended to discuss monsters. In fact, his eyes were always on Meng ran who was walking towards the crowd. What''s more, he had the guts to come to Jianghua in the afternoon! Then I must ask you to kneel down and beg for mercy! Wang Xiaofu, who is also paying attention to Meng Ran''s movement, suddenly points to Meng ran, who enters the crowd, and doubts: "look, Meng ran seems to have squeezed into the group of people who have just been injured by the monster. What do you think he wants to do?" Fang Qing sneered, almost without thinking: "what else can you do? It''s just to join the fun. Is it difficult to save people in the past? Meng ran, this bastard, is really not a thing. When such a tragedy happens, he still has the mind to join in the fun. " One side of Liu Haoyu echoed: "yes, I didn''t expect that the monster was so powerful that it could hurt people from such a distance. Fortunately, everyone is safe and sound." At this time, Meng ran, who had already crowded into the crowd, did not know what Xiao Fangqing and others were talking about. At the moment, he looked at the more than ten innocent people whose faces had already turned black and their bodies were stiff, like wax statues. In his heart, his intention of killing Jiaolong was almost transparent. Just as Meng ran was thinking about how to rescue him, a middle-aged man in a blue striped white shirt with silver rimmed eyes was crowded by the crowd and came to the dozens of people. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! After delaying doctor Zhou''s rescue, I''ll arrest all of you rascals and go to jail! " The speaker was a arrogant young man. He supported the middle-aged doctor with one hand and pushed the crowd away roughly with the other. The young man, with a short head and a silver nose ring on his nose, was fierce and arrogant. The onlookers immediately introduced one after another, and it was obvious that someone recognized the identity of the young man and the middle-aged man. "He is the Liu team in charge of the public security in the new urban area. It is said that he has a good relationship with Zheng Wei, the new underground boss in the new urban area. He is good at bullying. The young girls in the new urban area are not less influenced by him." "Grass, do you want to die?" The young man with nose ring slapped on the face of the man who was talking in a low voice. It seemed that he was going to kill the man alive. This time, people are angry, but dare not speak. It is said that he has some martial arts skills, and seven or eight big men are not his opponents. Just this slap directly knocked the young man unconscious. See Liu team also want to show off his fierce, the middle-aged doctor is also a little impatient, "OK, OK, I''m here to save people, not to see you hit people." After that, the middle-aged doctor went to the white haired old man whose face was livid and motionless. In the confused eyes, he turned over the old man''s dull eyelids. After listening to the old man''s heartbeat, he sighed and turned his head to the little girl holding the old man and said: "let him go, he is dead." As soon as the words were said, the little girl burst into tears, and the people who were watching were also in an uproar. Zhou Zhiping, director of internal medicine of Jiangzhou Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, stood up and prepared to leave. When he looked up, he saw a familiar face unforgettable all his life! "It''s him!" At the same time, the head of the internal medicine department was shocked, and the six characters echoed like the Buddhist Sutras: "dare you or dare not?" Chapter 124 "This is Zhou Zhiping, director of internal medicine of Jiangzhou Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." The middle-aged doctor has already been recognized. Most of them have some common medical knowledge. The common people, whose limbs are stiff and their heart and pulse are stopped, are dead. At this moment, director Zhou confirms that these people are dead. But some people still can''t accept, just a person who was still alive and kicking around, how could he be a dead man in the twinkling of an eye by that gray gas spray? Even before they died, they didn''t even make a sound. How did these people die? It''s too scary. The panic is still spreading. I don''t know who said, "will it be contagious?" This moment, the crowd suddenly back away, just touched the body of the dead people quickly wipe their hands on the clothes, a face of disgust. In just a second, the stiff, white haired old man was left with his granddaughter and an ordinary teenager in white casual clothes. Contrary to everyone''s fear, Meng ran went to the old man step by step and touched the little girl''s head affectionately. "Don''t worry, your grandfather will wake up soon." Crying eyes red and swollen with a peach like little girl, looking at Meng Ran''s small eyes full of curiosity and doubt. When Meng ran was ready to treat the old man, the Liu team rushed to Meng ran and stopped Meng ran. "Stinky boy, what do you want to do? The old man has an infectious disease. You can''t touch him!" Meng ran facial expressionless looking at the Liu team with the nostrils facing the sky, "how do you know he has infectious diseases?" Liu team''s words for a while, infectious disease is really groundless, but the usual arrogant city management team leader, is to Meng ran angry, he said: "others said that he has infectious diseases, your mother is deaf?" Meng ran smell speech, eyes cold, how many years no one dare to speak to himself so arrogantly, now even a cat and dog dare to jump out to point out the country. At this time, a few meters back to watch the crowd, but gradually said: "you can''t touch him, infectious disease is not a small matter, if there is really, you are the culprit of spreading the disease source!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone agreed, saying nothing to let Meng ran save people. More people said: "director Zhou of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has the most say, let director Zhou say it!" Hearing the speech, Liu team with nostrils in the air said, "director Zhou, you come..." Liu team said half of the words, looking at Zhou Zhi at ordinary times, it was found that the famous director of internal medicine, but his face was sluggish, the body kept shaking, as if to see the devil in general. The onlookers also found this scene and looked puzzled. Meng ran eyebrows a pick, is finally remembered this in the sanatorium once met the doctor, knew why he can appear this appearance of Meng ran, smilingly staring at Zhou Zhiping. Zhou Zhiping could no longer bear the constant reverberating voice in his mind. He knelt down in front of Meng ran and cried bitterly: "I dare not! I dare not This sudden scene made everyone confused. When Meng Ziran saw the doctor in the hospital, he would not dare to shake his head when he saw the six words in his mind. No longer in charge of the director of internal medicine, Meng ran urged the only remaining mana in the Qi mansion to prepare to save people. However, a pair of big hands pressed his shoulders. "Stinky boy, I said, you must not touch him!" Holding Meng Ran''s Liu team''s eyes spewing fire, no one dares to disobey his words. Meng ran ignored him again and again, and now he would like to break Meng Ran''s leg. "Go away." "Stinky boy, you still have the strength..." Liu team just wanted to start with Meng ran, but Meng ran slapped him in the face with a backhand. Meng Ran''s strength was so strong that he directly smashed the Liu team into the crowd and hit the person who said he had infectious diseases. At the moment, half of his cheek collapsed and his teeth were pulled out. His nose bone was smashed directly. His face was covered with blood and was not in human shape. "Let me see you again, and I will abolish you!" A word of indifference, all the onlookers were silent, no one dared to speak. And Meng ran, who finished all this, was spoiled to scrape the nose of the little girl who had been holding the old man with white hair, "let him go, I can save him." The little girl stupidly released her arms, and a crowd of onlookers quietly waiting for Meng ran to move. However, Meng ran was concentrating on raising yuan. His fingertips were a little blue, just like starlight, towards the old man''s back eyebrows, and then he moved instantly, hitting the remaining ten people one after another. People did not see what Meng ran was doing. After only ten seconds, the blue light disappeared and the white boy disappeared.The little girl, however, found that her grandfather was "wow" and spewed out a mouthful of black blue blood. The old man with white hair is really awake! Not only he, but also the remaining ten people who should have died were miraculously revived! This scene is like a miracle! But when the public reacted and wanted to look for the teenager, the teenager had already disappeared Chapter 125 About an hour later, the whole Jiangzhou was fried, and the media and the Internet spread the news about the water monster in Jiangzhou. For example, if you see the giant building, it''s tens of meters tall. The more outrageous version is that the monster has wings on its back and can spit fire at its mouth. It spits out fireballs about the size of several passenger cars one after another toward Jiangzhou. Each version is intricate, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. As for what this monster is, no one can describe it. In the end, only a few pictures were posted on the Internet, but there was only a dark shadow in the clouds. Nothing else could be seen. As for the Jiaolong''s appearance, it was difficult to see clearly with the naked eye because of the flying speed. There was no photo left. Experts from the relevant departments immediately issued a statement saying that an isolation zone should be set up around the Yangtze River to prohibit people from playing. Some experts even suggested that a fishing team should be set up to carry out meticulous fishing work on the Changzi river. In the end, it was rejected because the area of the eldest son river was too wide. In addition, there were posts on the forum saying that the monster breathed out and hurt people. A total of more than a dozen people were injured, all of them were waxy and stiff. Some even suspected that this was a new virus, which created a great panic on the forum. However, the most striking thing is that under this post, some people replied that the monster really breathed and hurt people, and the injured person was once thought to have died, but there was a doctor in white who, like the God of heaven, cast magic to save people. Netizens on the forum didn''t believe it at first, until later someone posted a picture. The picture was a little fuzzy. Although it was a side face, it could be seen that the protagonist was a student like man, and his fingertips were full of bright blue light like stars. This time, the whole forum was full of hot discussion, and it was on the top of the hot search list instantly. It was not until a senior account with the ID of "cat lady Princess" came forward to clarify that the picture was only PS, which indicated that it was forbidden to talk about this matter. Moreover, the post was banned all at once, involving the account number being sealed forever. At the moment, in a modern building in the capital of Jiangbei Province, a hot woman in a tight black leather dress withdraws from her high-level account of the "cat lady Princess". Without looking back, she says to several people in gray uniforms: "book me a ticket to Jiangzhou, and I will go to Jiangzhou in person!" As soon as this statement was made, several uniformed personnel behind the woman in leather were shocked. A tall, skinny man with black rimmed glasses said, "Captain, you can''t go alone!" The woman in leather turned her head and showed a face of disaster level that could charm the world. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" On hearing this, the glasses man knocked his fingers on his latest high-end notebook. At that time, a map of China appeared in front of him, but there were more than a dozen striking red dots on the map. The glasses man pointed to the red dot and solemnly said, "Captain, you let me stare at the vampire Ryan, the mystery has disappeared!" The woman in leather remained unmoved. "What? Is it that you want to say that Jiangzhou is the place where he finally disappeared? " The glasses man looked at his superior''s face, pointed to the last red dot, and nodded with a bitter smile. And the location of that red dot is Jiangzhou! ¡­¡­ After a while, Jiangzhou Meteorological Bureau issued an emergency notice, saying that the air flow data around Xiufeng mountain was abnormal, and the temperature might drop suddenly, reminding people in the past to take precautions against cold and keep warm. As for why the data is abnormal, there is no explanation. At the moment, Jiangzhou meteorological observation station, a few gray hair experts quarrel. "No way! There is no sign of such a wide range of meteorological anomalies, which is not in line with common sense at all. " The old professor is responsible for the meteorological data analysis of Jiangzhou city all the year round. He knows the weather of Jiangzhou like the palm of his hand. At the moment, he looks at the temperature monitoring data on the computer, blowing his beard and staring at him. "You say impossible is impossible? Can the data be falsified? Or will computers lie? You don''t believe the data of professional analysis. You don''t have a bit of scientific spirit! " The middle-aged woman with fishtail pattern at the corners of her eyes was very conspicuous, and she scolded mercilessly. As soon as the middle-aged woman said this, several experts in the weather monitoring station quarreled again. Zhao, the director of the Meteorological Bureau who came to check the situation, suddenly felt big headed, but stopped the quarrel among the people. He asked seriously, "who will tell me what the result of this sudden drop in temperature will bring?" After a discussion, they finally said in the same voice: "there may be a large area of cloud and fog on the mountainside of Xiufeng mountain." However, it was in the villa of Xiufeng mountain that the originator of the incident was looking at the shining golden crystal and couldn''t laugh or cry Chapter 126 Returning to the villa, Meng ran found that there was a source crystal floating slowly in the Naling array! And this source crystal is the one sealed with dragon and horse! When Meng ran saw that piece of source crystal, continuously devouring the aura of Naling array, Meng ran suddenly realized. Dare to drive away the Dragon himself, this little guy came out to grab his aura again. Tai ran Xian Zun wanted to cry without tears. The most angry or Meng ran found that the speed of refining Reiki was not as fast as that of the little guy in the source crystal. It was a robbery. Fortunately, Meng ran didn''t feel the hostility of the dragon and horse in Yuanjing. He couldn''t stop the robber. Meng ran could only let it devour the aura. After about half an hour, Meng ran breathed the disordered breath in the Qi mansion and temporarily suppressed the sequelae caused by the taboo secret arts. However, Meng ran found that the aura accumulated around Biluo lake for decades was completely swallowed up by this source crystal. The crystal also fell from the air and fell slowly into Meng ran''s hands. Meng ran urged mana to try to see the little guy wrapped by the frost and cold flame. Meng ran was surprised to find that this time the frost cold flame did not attack himself, "did it devour my aura, and my conscience found it?" Meng ran, one side of the abdominal Fei, is observing the creatures wrapped in the frost white flame. This is a young creature of only one finger length, as crystal clear as a river shrimp, and even the veins in its body can be seen clearly, just like a fetus in the abdomen. The creatures with closed eyes bow their bodies and their limbs curl up together. Even so, Meng ran Yi Ran can distinguish its appearance. It is indeed a colt! "If it''s a young dragon horse, it''s just too small." Big and small fingers Meng Ran is worried that this little guy will be trampled to death after he is born. Isn''t that the most oppressive dragon horse in history? "Why, is this?" Meng ran was surprised to find that there was a tiny crack on the edge of the source crystal, which was almost invisible to the naked eye. "In principle, the source crystal will not be damaged unless it is forcibly destroyed by external forces. Of course, if there is no external force interference, and the source crystal is cracked, then there is only one possibility! " Meng ran Mu gazed at the source crystal like a fire and murmured: "the little guy in this is about to be born..." Will Yuan Jing put away, Meng ran this just think of his own housekeeper Feng. "How can I explain it to him?" Meng ran, who was thinking about how to muddle through, just opened the door of the villa, only to find that housekeeper Feng rushed forward to embrace his thigh and refused to let go. "Mr. Meng, you have come back!" "No, no! I should call you immortal Meng! Old Feng didn''t believe that there were gods and ghosts in the world. But today I saw you fighting with that monster. It''s a waste of life for so many years "It turns out that there are gods in the world." Facing the tearful, even more like a barrage of middle-aged housekeeper, Meng ran suddenly felt big head and wanted to help steward Feng up. However, the housekeeper could not afford to live or die. He had to listen to Meng Ran''s own admission that he was an immortal. Meng ran had no choice but to prevaricate the past with the excuse of a warrior. He said that the great accomplishment of martial arts cultivation would have his own power. Finally, in the eyes of housekeeper Feng, Meng ran asked housekeeper Feng to return to his home for a period of time. This time, Meng ran used the taboo secret arts twice in succession, and could not kill it. When it recovered, he would find Meng ran for revenge. Housekeeper Feng, who lived in the villa, was the first to bear the brunt. Meng ran can''t live in the villa 24 hours a day, so he can only let housekeeper Feng go home to stay away from the limelight. Just after driving down the hillside of Xiufeng mountain, housekeeper Feng found in the mirror that a large amount of clouds and fog suddenly gushed from the hillside. The gray clouds seemed to be born out of nothing, and soon surrounded the whole mountainside of Xiufeng mountain. Housekeeper Feng, like a ghost in the daytime, quickly got out of the car to look at it. However, he found that the beautiful villa in Dongju was covered by clouds and fog. From the mountainside, it was a gray scene with no scenery. Chapter 127 Housekeeper Feng thought it was another monster, so he called Meng ran and asked about the situation. However, knowing that all this was Meng Ran''s handwriting, housekeeper Feng who hung up the phone looked at Xiufeng mountain, which seemed to be covered with a cloud veil, and murmured with dull eyes: "Mr. Meng is really a god man..." This large area of clouds on the hillside of Xiufeng mountain was not only seen by housekeeper Feng, but also discovered in the sanatorium, accompanied by master Mu an''s Mu Qingya. Later, the whole sanatorium fell into a state of shock. The person in charge of the sanatorium quickly dialed the telephone of Jiangzhou Meteorological Bureau to inquire about the situation. After all, there are so many big people. If there is any accident, the person in charge of the Sanatorium can be said to be absolutely responsible for his death. Zhao, director of Jiangzhou Meteorological Bureau, answered the phone in person. He said that he was still in a fog about the sudden appearance of clouds. Even if these clouds are harmful to human body, it is impossible to know. The person in charge of the sanatorium was furious and gave the director of the meteorological bureau a lecture. Just after hanging up the phone, a guard at the door rushed in with a face of hell. The person in charge of the fire yelled at the panic faced guard: "you give me a fixed point!" The guard, with an aggrieved face, pointed to the door and stammered: "make a scene It''s haunted... " The person in charge frowned at the smell of Yan. He is 59 years old this year. As long as he survives this year, he can retire safely and steadily for decades. He will never allow the last moment to go wrong. The person in charge of the sanatorium pushed the security guard away and rushed out of the office. Only then did he find that the whole sanatorium was full of people. The patients in blue and white stripes, the nurses in white coats, and the attending doctors in suits and leathers all pointed to the sky above and began to talk. Different from the restlessness of the person in charge, most of the people''s faces were surprised. Ba Da Ba Da A burst of high-heeled shoes sound, saw wearing a sky blue waist windbreaker Mu Qingya, accompanied by Mu an old man, slowly came to the person in charge. The person in charge said: "old general, how even you are disturbed. I will deal with such a small matter. You''d better go into the room and cultivate yourself." Mu Qingya and the old man mu''an are all strange when they hear the speech. Mu Qingya points to the billowing clouds like a wave, and doubts: "I have never seen this kind of natural phenomenon. Are you sure you can handle it well?" The person in charge was fully responsible for taking care of so many big people. He never allowed any mistakes. He clapped his chest and said, "it was from..." But as he followed Mu Qingya''s direction, his words also stopped abruptly. As you can see, the whole hillside is covered by gray clouds, but there is no half of the cloud above the sanatorium. It''s as if a protective belt has been set up here in the sanatorium. The thick clouds like lead dare not cross the thunder pool for half a step. There is no cloud blocking the sanatorium Looking at the isolated sanatorium, the person in charge said to himself, "this is not scientific..." Different from people''s curiosity and suspicion, Mu Qingya sees the rolling clouds, but she thinks of Meng ran in a reflexive way, and dials Meng Ran''s phone. "Hello, Meng ran, the fog suddenly rises in Xiufeng mountain. The sanatorium seems to be OK. How are you doing there?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry. By the way, although the clouds don''t cover the sanatorium, you can remember to tell people not to go into the clouds, they will get lost. " "Ah?" Listen to muddleheaded Mu Qingya, just want to ask Meng ran how he knows there is no cloud in sanatorium here, but Meng ran actually hung up the phone. The sanatorium and the elegant two bedroom villa are on both sides of the mountainside. According to the law, unless Meng ran climbs to the top of the mountain and overlooks from a high place, he should not see the situation of the sanatorium here. Mu Qingya of course will not understand why Meng ran knows, because all these are from Meng Ran''s hands. At this time, on the other side of the hillside of Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran, standing on the roof platform of the villa, put away his mobile phone and looked into the distance. The whole hillside of Xiufeng mountain is covered by gray clouds. It seems that Xiufeng mountain is covered with a layer of mist. All the scenery becomes illusory and illusory, giving people a mysterious and hazy feeling. Meng Ran''s eyes finally fell on the Biluo lake, where wisps of water vapor rose from the lake and went straight into the clouds, continuously supplementing the clouds blocking Xiufeng mountain. This cloud is just the effect of the cold fog array under Meng Ranbu! After looking at it for a few minutes, Meng ran nodded his head with satisfaction, but he sat down with his hands, and slowly began to work out the "ethereal and empty formula.". At this time, the wild aura of Biluo lake has long been swallowed up by the dragon and horse, and the spirit tide is gradually calming down. The spirit of the water system in detention turns into a trickle and gradually flows into the villa, which is absorbed and refined by Meng ran. The aura of these water systems turned into a thin blue cloud, which filled the villa. For a time, the mist shrouded the villa, which was quite like the immortal''s cave."The water vapor of Biluo lake is still a little worse after all." Meng ran sighed in his heart. Chapter 128 Meng ran originally estimated that with the power of the spirit gathering array, the water vapor of the whole Biluo lake would be restrained, and the effect should be comparable to that of a small spiritual pulse. However, it seems that the effect is still slightly less than half thick. According to the level of aura in the cultivation of immortals, the aura level of small spiritual pulse should at least reach the "fog state". That is to say, only when the aura turns into fog, can the effect be equal to that of the small spiritual pulse. At the moment, the spirit of the water system in the villa, although it does reach the state of fog, is slightly thin. It is still half a minute away from the real aura. But even so, still will Meng Ran''s cultivation speed Sheng Sheng increased more than ten times! In this way, if you really reach the level of Reiki and fog, the cultivation speed can be increased several times! "The aura of the earth is so thin that it seems that only by gathering the aura of the whole Xiufeng mountain can the aura of the earth really be transformed into fog." Meng ran, with one mind and two uses, is trying to refine aura by running the "ethereal formula of refining emptiness". This time, all the chalcedony is used, and there are several pieces of the best jade left. These pieces of mengran intend to refine the jade talisman to protect his heart. If you want to arrange a larger array, which is large enough to gather the aura of the whole Xiufeng mountain, you need to double the amount of chalcedony. "Zheng Ru is the core disciple of Taiyi school. Instead of practicing in the school, he is willing to marry a mortal. It seems that her purpose is the chalcedony! No wonder Fang rubing said that she had seen several pieces of chalcedony, but all of them were sold by Zheng Ru. Now I think it must be Zheng Ru who hid them and handed them to taiyimen. " Thinking of the chalcedony that Li Mingzhu found in Zheng Ru''s room, Meng ran immediately realized that Zheng Ru was young and a Dharma practitioner. However, he was willing to marry Fang Qingdong, a mortal who was over 50 years old, he just took a fancy to Fang Qingdong''s jade industry. At the same time, Zheng Ru used Fang Qingdong to cultivate the ghost, and wantonly searched for the chalcedony and the best jade. Although the chalcedony and the best jade are valuable to ordinary people, they are only stones after all. But for practitioners, they contain the aura of heaven and earth, and are the best choice for making magic weapons! Now that the aura of the earth is exhausted, the chalcedony is enough to make these so-called Dharma practitioners of the earth scramble for it! "This time I went to Qingzhou in a hurry. I didn''t attend to that gate. I asked Li Mingzhu to find out the specific situation of Taiyi gate first. When I finished my work, I went to kill the demon sect!" Meng Ran''s eyes are full of killing intention, for this kind of disaster family, Meng Ran is not soft hearted! At the same time, Qingzhou was hidden in the mountains and forests. Different from those Taoist temples which are surrounded by white fog and full of Taoist charm, the ancestral gate, which is occupied by most of the mountains, is surrounded by white bones and full of weird and evil atmosphere. There are rugged mountain roads and craggy rocks. Many ancient trees are dark and seem to have been burned by fire. What''s more, there are some unknown totem runes carved on it, which is gloomy and terrifying. This nameless mountain is also known as the mountain of death by the people around. Every year, there are explorers or young people seeking stimulation from other places who want to explore and take a holiday here, but no one walks out alive. This is where taiyimen is. Because of its mountainous, hilly and remote area, many areas with dense ancient trees are still in a state of no contact with the outside world, and even many people still have long hair. All the disciples of Taiyi sect have long hair and drooping waist, just like ancient people. At the highest point of the nameless peak, in a blue stone hall that exudes the air of Yin all the time, there is a three Zhang high statue of ghosts and gods with blue faces and fangs. The ghost eyes are red and vivid. Like a sleeping demon, will wake up at any time in general. Under the image of ghosts and gods, an old man with a withered old face, covered in a large black robe, stretched out his cracked palms like old bark and repeatedly rubbed the two broken jade cards on the table. Gradually, his big black robe was as windless as an inflatable ball, and a stream of ghostly gas burst out from his body, which made the whole bluestone hall tremble. The old man''s turbid eyes were occupied by madness and hatred. "How dare you kill my beloved son! Someone dares to kill my beloved son Chapter 129 The tremor of Qingshi hall and the roar of the old man instantly attracted more than a dozen black robed people. "Master, what happened?" The haggard old man raised his head, and a strange red awn appeared in his turbid eyes. The black robed man, who asked, had a little red eyebrows out of thin air. And then he collapsed. It seems that people have seen this horrible scene more than once. They all kneel on their knees and shout, "master, please stop being angry.". The haggard old man gazed at the group of people kneeling in front of him and said in a kind of hoarse voice like glass cutting his voice: "the life and soul card of the young master and Zheng Ru has been split." As soon as this was said, the group of black robed people were in an uproar. The life and soul card in the old man''s mouth is the jade card he used to rub. It is specially made by Taiyi sect for its core disciples and elders. This jade card is made of the best jade. It is mixed with a thread of soul and blood essence of Taiyi sect. It is the guarantee of the life of the disciples. Once the disciple''s life is destroyed, the life and soul card will be broken! Early this morning, the Taiyi master found that his only son and core disciple Zheng Ru''s life and soul cards were all broken! From this, we can see that all of these two people died! This haggard old man cultivates a vicious and vicious skill, which is very powerful, but at the same time, it will cause great damage to the body and accelerate the body organ failure. Looking at his old appearance, he should be over the past, but his real age is only 54 years old. It was the cultivation of this skill that greatly reduced his fertility and gave birth to a son. At that time, he was chased and killed for several years because of the conflict between his son and the mysterious organization of China. Later, he hid himself in the secluded mountains and forests and survived. "Check! I''ll give you ten days, and within ten days we must find out who dares to kill my son! " The old man''s body was shaking and roaring. "Yes A crowd of black robed people were shocked, but they quickly nodded and left. "Hehe, how many years has it been since I was chased to Qingzhou by the evil Taoist of Longhu Mountain. Who dares to deceive me? No matter who you are, even if you are a martial arts master, this time I''ll take you out of my heart and peel your bones and turn you into human corpses to vent my hatred! " The withered old man pointed his finger at the jade card. A wisp of cold black air, from its fingertips spurted out. A burst of "Zi La Zi La" sounds, after the finger flick, the jade brand is completely corroded by the black gas. Is this? The true spirit is released!? Is it that this master of Taiyi sect is really a Dharma Master who can compare with martial arts master!? At the time of the great change in taiyimen, Meng ran was refining aura and recovering Zhenyuan. Previously, in order to cut the dragon, Meng ran urged taboo secret arts twice in a row, injuring his body, even his internal organs. Later, in order to save people, he forced his magic power to drive away the Yin Qi in the human body, which caused great damage to Meng ran Dan Tian Qi Mansion. The Qi mansion began to overflow with a little blood, and the true yuan mana gained from cultivation was restless and uneasy, and there was a sign of being out of control. At this time, although he recovered his mana with the help of Naling array, slightly suppressed the restless Qi and postponed the injury, but the damage of Qi house was no longer recovered, and Meng ran was unable to use his mana. If you force Zhenyuan''s mana again, Meng Ran''s Qi mansion will be hard to bear the load. When it is light, the Qi mansion will collapse, and the mana will be lost. If it is heavy, the muscles and veins will be broken, and your fingers will die! What''s more, if the damage of Qi mansion can''t be completely repaired, let alone breaking through the realm, that is, Meng Ran''s accomplishments will not advance and retreat, and will gradually decline. The relationship between Qi and mana is just like the relationship between bucket and water. At the moment, the damage to Meng Ran''s Qi mansion is just like a crack in a bucket. The stored Zhenyuan mana has begun to be lost out of control! The injury of Qi mansion is that it is extremely difficult in the realm of cultivating immortals. Meng ran made great progress all the way in the previous life. When his realm was not stable, he used his magic power by force. The wound of Qi mansion was not strange. Fortunately, the fairy of yaochi has a lot of friendship with the Buddha region, and he has got a "Nirvana secret". Nirvana''s true formula is the top healing skill in the universe. When it reaches the level of great accomplishment, the original God will be cut off and only a drop of blood can be reborn! It''s against the weather. On the way of practice, Meng ran fought against the people of all nationalities and the glory of Tianjiao. The bloody battles again and again made Meng ran, who was a God King, left indelible hidden wounds on his body. These hidden injuries were invisible and invisible. Once he reached the realm of mengran''s breakthrough, it would become a bottleneck shackle and hinder Meng Ran''s breakthrough. At that time, the fairy of yaochi passed on the "true formula of Nirvana" to Meng. Then, Meng ran was completely transformed and leaped nine days. To put it bluntly, Meng ran of the last generation was able to suppress the stars, and this "Nirvana truth formula" is indispensable. But now, Meng ran wants to cure Qi Fu''s wound, can use only this Nirvana true formula. However, the top secret arts in the immortal cultivation world often have very high requirements for the realm of cultivation. This Nirvana secret can only be promoted when the cultivation reaches the end of the elixir period.If Meng Ran is forced to urge at the moment, Meng Ran''s Qi mansion will only collapse in an instant, and his body will die. "Unless you can refine the tonic pill..." Chapter 130 This tonic pill is a kind of elixir in the immortal cultivation world. Although it is difficult to enter the eyes of the immortal in Tairan, it is a rare treasure for most of the bottom level practitioners. Only because this tonic pill can repair the damage of Qi mansion, it can also alleviate the impact of fury Zhenyuan on the body. If Meng ran can take Bu Tian Dan, he can use Nirvana truth formula to completely repair Qi Fu trauma! The reason why Nirvana''s true formula can be put into effect is that it needs at least the physical strength of the Danjing state to withstand this domineering holy healing technique. The mendiandan happens to ease the rage of Zhenyuan, which is just tailor-made for Meng ran. "Bu Tian Dan..." You can think of the medicinal materials needed for the tonic pill, Meng Ran is a burst of big head. It''s easy to say all the other herbs needed for the tonic pill, and the main medicine is extremely simple. It only needs a king of medicine with a drug age of 3000 years. Even a Rehmannia with a drug age of more than 1000 years in Xiuxian world has endless magical effects. Once the drug age exceeds 3000 years, it is known as the king of medicine. It contains innate essence, which is what Meng ran urgently needs to repair the Qi house. "The aura of the immortal cultivation world is much better than that of the earth. If the earth wants to grow a king of medicine, I''m afraid the age of the medicine is at least ten thousand..." He sighed helplessly. Originally, he found the chalcedony successfully and set up the Na Ling array. Meng Ran''s cultivation could have broken through quickly, but he was schemed by the dragon. "No! In my last life, I was just a mortal, and I had never been to Biluo lake. How could I make Jiaolong appear? Moreover, Biluo lake is a man-made lake. How could the Dragon choose to live here? " Meng ran suddenly looked up, as if thinking of some problems. "But the Dragon just showed up because he was attracted by aura. There''s no problem with it..." This time, Meng Ran''s thinking fell into a dead circle, suffering no results. In fact, if Meng ran can calm down to think about a problem, then all problems will be solved easily. That is, whether the Dragon appeared before or after Meng ran arranged the Na Ling array? "Well, it''s not too early. I''d better go to school first. Let''s talk about Jiaolong later." Because Dong Zichao forced him to become a so-called volunteer, Meng ran had to go to the school to help before 1:00 p.m., and now it''s too late. Meng ran didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he cleaned up a little and went out. Because housekeeper Feng left, Meng ran was too lazy to cook. Meng ran spent five yuan on the pancake stand at the school gate and bought two egg pancakes. As one of Meng Ran''s favorite snacks in the last generation, it''s not only the flavor of delicious food, but also the flavor of hometown. Meng ran chewed the golden fried eggs, felt the roaring wind of the vehicles on the road, and then looked at the ordinary people passing by in a hurry. Meng Ran''s silent heart for thousands of years had a touch. There are people who get up early and late at night, busy for the life of the family; there are people holding the hands of their children and growing old with them. This is my hometown which I love and I will never forget! On the top floor of the skyscraper and in front of the huge French windows on the top floor of the skyscraper, two women in black ol uniforms are chatting and laughing. The older one is gentle and charming, and the younger one is enchanting Tiancheng. The most talked about by the two girls is the young man named Meng ran In the courtyard of beirao County, Jiangzhou City, although it is a lunch break, there is still a middle-aged man with elegant appearance, a black head and some white hair in front of his desk. He is studying a document attentively. He is not a leader, but a scholar. The middle-aged man has been working for a whole morning, but he is already tired. He rubs his eyebrows slightly and looks at the photo on his desk. The office director full of scholar''s breath seems to have the power to work again. In the picture, it is two men and one woman, three in a family. It is Meng ran who is held in the middle by a gentle and graceful woman and this refined man In the Zhang''s antique shop in beirao County, neighbors from all over the world came to congratulate Zhang Tao after he was cured. Several couples even talked and laughed with his father, saying that they would introduce a girl to Zhang Tao. At this time, the bookworm, is silly and smile, because he looked at the mobile phone, that picture with Meng ran At the scene of the talent show competition in the provincial capital of Jiangbei Province, a female host in a long black dress announced through the microphone that the final candidates for the first TV talent competition of Jiangbei satellite TV had been released. It was Miss Yu Weiwei from the Central Military Academy and song Anqi from Jianghua private high school. At this moment, the audience applauded. At the moment, in the middle of the stage, the pretty girl with a band aid on her face spills two lines of clear tears from the corner of her eyes. Compared with the joy of entering the final, the girl''s heart at this time is only her brother Meng ran With such a group of lovely people to accompany, rolling red dust, why not?"Cut off seven passions and six desires? Neuropathy. " "May life turn into that lotus flower, leaving all fame and wealth behind, so that the pride of God can be passed on for hundreds of generations. Our generation only needs to monopolize the natural and unrestrained world..." Humming catchy tunes, Meng ran at this moment seems to have completely regarded himself as a high school student and walked leisurely towards Jianghua private high school. Chapter 131 In front of the teaching building of Jianghua private high school, a group of students are busy. On the marble floor in front of the teaching building, there are a lot of articles, such as mineral water, coke, towel and so on. Several student union cadres, dressed in black suits and dressed like professional elites, are sitting comfortably on stools, directing more than a dozen volunteers to carry goods from afar. These volunteers are all from the senior three classes "voluntary registration", in fact, it is voluntary, all of them are arranged by the head of the class, because this is the student union to solicit volunteers, and none of these honest students dare to complain. Even though they were sweating at the moment, and the group of student union cadres were sitting on stools and drinking comfortably, they did not dare to say a word more. Because the student union has absolute power over the management of students, these volunteers understand that if they dare to disobey them, the students will record demerits at any time. Such punishment is recorded in the file, and the circumstances are serious, and even affect the application for university entrance examination. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Even if there are too many students will bite their teeth. As the Secretary of the student union, Zhao Zheng has always been the right-hand assistant of Wang Xiaofu, vice president of the student union. He and Wang Xiaofu presided over the exchange performance of the martial arts school this afternoon. As a good student in the eyes of the teacher, he won the first prize in Jiangbei Olympic mathematics competition a month ago. He became more and more arrogant. He called and called on school students, just like using servants. "Zhang Wei, what are you dawdling about? Move the drinks to the playground stage! If you delay the performance of the martial arts school, I''ll make you suffer! " "And you guys, go to the stage and help set up the stage. Zhang Wei can finish the drinks by himself." Zhao Zheng, with hair gel on his hair and his hair looking black and shiny, gave a merciless command to the busy volunteers. After hearing this, the student, Zhang Wei, broke down and muttered. He quickly picked up the mineral water in the box and ran towards the playground. "You are the one who bullies you Seeing Zhang Wei''s respectful appearance, the Secretary of the Student Union became more and more arrogant. At this time, a cold and beautiful female voice sounded: "Xiao Zhao, have all the drinks been distributed?" It was Wang Xiaofu, who was wearing a tight suit and three inch black high heels. Seeing this beautiful woman next to the three school flowers, Zhao Zheng suddenly got up from the stool, and with great vision and strength, he actively handed a bottle of iced coke to Wang Xiaofu''s hand. "Sister Xiaofu, don''t worry. It will be done right away. If you have me, you will have ten thousand hearts." Wang Xiaofu chuckled and took a few drinks of coke at will. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Zhao Zheng couldn''t help but secretly looked at Wang Xiaofu''s slender, snow-white neck like a swan, and immediately couldn''t help swallowing. drank two drinks, and Wang Xiaofu threw the drink to Zhao Zheng. The eye with eyes shadow slowly swept through the busy volunteers. He didn''t find anyone he wanted to find. Wang Xiaofu''s face, which was painted with a mature makeup, was suddenly cold. "What about Meng ran from class five in senior three?" Wang Xiaofu opened his mouth coldly, as sharp as a knife in the wind on a cold day. Zhao Zheng felt a burst of pressure at the side of Wang Xiaofu and explained in a cold sweat: "he hasn''t come yet." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaofu looked down at her watch like a conditioned reflection. She found that it was less than a minute away from her watch. Suddenly, a meaningful radian rose from the corner of her mouth. Then, with elegant steps, he slowly sat down on the stool, "is there anything else that hasn''t come?" Zhao Zheng respectfully said: "sister Xiaofu, in addition to class 5 Meng ran, the rest of the volunteers are all here." Wang Xiaofu sneered and said: "good you Meng ran, even if I don''t give you a big punishment, I won''t call Wang Xiaofu!" Standing respectfully beside Wang Xiaofu, Zhao Zheng stealthily glances at Wang Xiaofu''s icy face, and has made up his mind to clean up the silk for his goddess. The busy volunteers on the side, hearing the words of the vice president of the beauty student union, began to mourn for Meng ran in their hearts. At this time, a frivolous voice came clearly: "is your name Wang Xiaofu? What does it have to do with me?" Chapter 132 The words are extremely frivolous and casual. I don''t know which disciple is playing the role of the vice president of the student union. For this bold student, everyone is a look of curiosity, the results found that is the fifth class that Meng ran, suddenly disappointed. Wang Xiao''s beautiful eyes stare at Meng ran, who is still wearing a white casual dress. She glances at the golden pancakes in Meng Ran''s hands. Then she sees the indifferent look on Meng Ran''s face, which makes her teeth itch. Not waiting for Wang Xiaofu to attack, Zhao Zheng was preemptive and asked, "others all arrived early. How can you come?"!? No sense of collective honor at all? Do you know that this time it''s the famous disciple of the Zhonghuang Martial Arts Academy who came to perform. If it''s messed up, where will we face Jianghua? It''s because you have too much rat poop that you will break the whole pot of porridge! " Meng ran, who was in a very good mood when he was hurt in the Qi mansion, was touched by Tao''s heart. As soon as he entered the school, he heard Zhao Zheng, who was just like a dog in a row, and immediately his sword eyebrows wrinkled. Meng ran bit the delicious egg pancake and asked, "is there anything else?" Because his parents are high-level school, his achievements are proud, and he is also the Secretary of the student union. Zhao Zheng, who is so arrogant in the school, often reprimands the students, and no one dares to talk back to him. At the moment, the student, who was dressed in miscellaneous clothes, dared not to pay attention to himself at all. Zhao Zheng suddenly became angry, "is this your attitude to speak to the student union?" The two men''s fierce appearance immediately attracted a large number of audience. Those busy volunteers also stopped to watch the good play. Zhang Wei, who had just sent the mineral water to the playground stage and turned back, saw this scene and exclaimed, "I Cao, is this going to work?" The commotion of the volunteers immediately attracted Wang Xiaofu''s attention. Wang Xiaofu picked up the drink on the table, smashed it on the ground, and yelled at the crowd, "don''t make any noise!" Wang Xiaofu has always claimed to be a lady and never gets angry in front of others. If anyone offends her, she will always be able to scold that person with a red face. At the moment, the sudden outbreak of Wang Xiaofu made many volunteers and students'' union members silent. It was Zhao zhengdu''s cautious advice: "Xiaofu elder sister, calm down..." Wang Xiaofu is mercilessly interrupted the persuasion of the right-hand assistant, "you shut up!" Being reprimanded in front of so many people by her favorite goddess, the Secretary of the student union, who was always conscious of genius, suddenly blushed like blood and was at a loss. Glancing at this group of students who are no different from children, Meng ran shakes his head and laughs, but he is happy to bite an egg pancake and chews contentedly. Meng Ran''s expression at the moment, Wang Xiaofu and others all see in the eyes. Zhang Wei, who broke his mouth, muttered: "it''s a disaster! This Meng Ran is definitely in trouble! If you dare to ignore the student union like this, you will be punished with demerit recording. Maybe they will be detained for inspection! " Wang Xiaofu stares at Meng ran and asks, "have I told you to come to school before one o''clock!? If you are late, you don''t even say an apology. What''s more, you put on such an indifferent appearance. Are you challenging our student union? " Wang Xiaofu''s words are already on the verge of outbreak. If Meng ran dares to contradict her at the moment, people believe that she will never see Meng ran in school tomorrow. Meng Ran is too lazy to guess people''s mind, at the moment he just can''t help laughing out. Challenge the student union? Tai ran Xian Zun provokes a group of kids? Don''t tease me. This joke is not funny at all. The more Meng ran looks like he doesn''t care, these students'' union members are more and more angry, especially when they hear Meng Ran''s laughter. In the ears of these students'' union members in suits and suits, this Jane is beating them in the face! "Meng ran! You are so crazy that you don''t even listen to our vice president! " Some members of the student union came forward and denounced them with indignation. Meng ran just wants to be a student again. It doesn''t mean that Meng ran wants to waste time with this group of students. "OK, OK, I don''t have time to do this nonsense with you kids. Come on, what do you need to do? I''ll go back as soon as possible." "Meng ran! You don''t know what''s wrong! Do you know, because of you, so many people''s time has been wasted! It''s because you are late that everyone wastes several minutes. One person is a few minutes, so many people are dozens of minutes! Can you afford to pay for these dozens of minutes? " At the moment, Wang Xiaofu looks down on Meng ran just like a superior. Meng ran frowned. He had expected that Wang Xiaofu would make trouble for himself. But he didn''t expect that when he came here, he began to blame him endlessly. Suddenly he said in a cold voice: "a little girl, please don''t put a hat on me." Chapter 133 "It was 12:59:10 when I entered Jianghua school, and 59:32 when I came to you. Do you think I was late? I don''t know if I can afford to pay for these dozens of minutes. I only know that as soon as I came in, you students'' Union will be forced to pay. If you want to pay, you should pay. " Cold voice said, Meng ran slowly glanced at the stupefied people, and then swallowed the last piece of egg pancake in his hand, and stepped gently on the ground. In the eyes of all people, six boxes of mineral water were lifted into the air, and then stacked neatly in Meng Ran''s palm. I saw Meng ran left hand holding the mineral water which was about half a body higher than himself, and asked at will to Zhang Wei beside him, "where is the mineral water sent?" Zhang Wei, with a dull face, after hearing Meng ran calling him, said in a reflexive way: "beside the playground stage." "Oh, thank you." Meng ran nodded, and then held six boxes of mineral water stacked together in one hand and walked leisurely toward the playground. As for those students'' Union in suits, they don''t even bother to look at him. "This box of mineral water is at least 20 jin, and the six boxes are more than 100 kg!" Looking at the natural and unrestrained departure of Meng ran, Zhang Wei Na Na said. "Oh, my God, isn''t it that you don''t have good health, or even physical education? Emotion is a strong man Zhang Wei was excited all over, then ran to Meng ran and called out: "boss, wait for me! I''ll show you the way At the moment, no matter Wang Xiaofu or Zhao Zheng, or the members of the student union, are all livid and speechless, staring at the figure holding six boxes of mineral water in that hand. Do it with him? People can lift more than 100 Jin of things with one hand. Don''t you want to die? Reason with him? It seems that what people said is all in reason, there is nothing wrong with it This moment, this group of arrogant and domineering student union members, but in front of Meng ran eat shriveled. Zhao Zheng secretly looked at Wang Xiaofu, who was not content with his face, and asked in a low voice, "sister Xiaofu, just let him go?" Wang Xiaofu cast a cold glance at her right arm and sarcastically said: "how dare you! Even our student union doesn''t pay attention to it. If you can''t clean him up this time, won''t he even pay attention to the school teachers in the future?" Seeing that Wang Xiaofu didn''t give up, Zhao Zheng hesitated again and again and said, "but we have no way to take him." "Don''t worry, someone will take care of him." The person in Wang Xiaofu''s mouth is naturally Liu Haoyu, Tiangang of the martial arts academy, who he hopes for. Wang Xiaofu has taken out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Fang Qing, urging them to come earlier If Wang Xiaofu knew that her biggest dependence was not Meng Ran''s opponent. What would she think of the soft persimmon that she thought could be kneaded wantonly was actually a tiger. What would she think? ¡­¡­ On the other side, the playground of Jianghua private high school is a typical green playground. In the middle is a green lawn for playing football, and the periphery is a standard 400 meter plastic track. Around the playground are stone steps made of marble. When the inter school sports meeting is held, the stone steps are full of people, and the cry is loud. On the opposite side of the runway is a high platform made of ceramic tiles. On the top of the platform, there is a congratulatory couplet on a red background, which reads: warmly welcome the disciples of the Imperial military academy to our school for exchange and performance. In the four corners of the high platform, volunteers are putting out sound instruments and various stage props for the performance of martial arts school students. The most striking thing about such things as knives, guns and sticks is that two red leather drums are placed at the front end of the stage. The water tank is thick and the adult''s chest is high. "Boss, sit down." Zhang Wei, who has long hair, hands Meng ran a bench and signals Meng ran to sit down. The two men''s current position is not far from the side of the high platform, where a sign stands, which says "drink towel collection place.". According to Zhang Wei, their task is to take care of these drinks and towels. When disciples of the martial arts academy come over, they will give them to them. However, the number of them is limited. Each person who comes to collect four bottles of mineral water, two bottles of coke and two towels should register to avoid being taken by the administrators. "Didn''t you say that ten people from the martial arts academy came to perform? This box of 24 bottles, two cases is enough, this is a full eight cases, why buy so many? " Meng ran doubts. Zhang Wei put his chin on the cool table top and said casually, "it seems that there are two lecturers in the martial arts academy coming here, but even if they are added, they can''t drink. The funds for these drinks are declared by the student union to the school, and the extra drinks are generally distributed by the student union itself. " Zhang Wei looked up and looked at Meng ran strangely. "Boss, this is the hidden rule of our school. Have you ever heard of this?" Meng ran slightly shook his head, silent feeling that this kind of atmosphere actually started from the school. "Boss, look, the disciples of the martial arts academy are on the stage!" Chapter 134 Accompanied by a burst of impassioned music, two young people in spotless white training clothes walked like the wind and came to the two red leather drums. They were both small, flat headed, with healthy wheat complexion, thin and agile. "Hum! Ha Two people almost at the same time, a sound like spring thunder explosion of drinking, two people extremely tacit understanding of the drum. At the moment of the dull drum beating, eight young people in black training clothes appeared on the stage as if they had fallen from the sky. This amazing scene won a burst of applause from the audience, I heard that some martial arts school students came to perform today, and many students chose to go back to school to watch it. Some teachers and their families came together. It was very lively. Meng ran looked at it twice, but he was not interested. Meng ran thought that since the former president of the martial arts academy was a master of martial arts, these disciples of the martial arts academy would have some real talents. Now it seems that it is just a little Kung Fu. Compared with the acrobatics in the martial arts TV series, it''s not much less than that. Meng Ran is not interested, does not mean that others are not interested. You know, the ten people who performed on the stage also participated in the opening ceremony of the national games two years ago. At that time, it was broadcast live on national television. It was also rumored that this year''s Spring Festival Gala, 108 people from the military academy, would perform on the stage, which really earned Jiangzhou enough face. This is not, even Zhang Wei, who is sitting beside Meng ran, is also enjoying watching and clapping his hands from time to time. Meng ran shakes his head, but in his heart he thinks about the rumors of the blue lake monster in his previous life. Meng ran wants to borrow the memory of the previous life and try to find out the problem. About 20 minutes later, a middle-aged man in a black sportswear came walking. "Why doesn''t this little brother watch the show? Is it because they think their performance is too boring A strange voice came, interrupted Meng Ran''s thoughts. Meng ran, who has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes, naturally recognized the dissatisfaction in this person''s words. It''s just like his child got a hundred marks in the exam. As a parent, he can''t help showing off in front of his neighbors, hoping to get praise from his neighbors. This middle-aged man, the meaning of the words, clearly is to blame Meng ran for not watching the performance. "What is it to you to see or not to see?" The middle-aged man with a white face and a soft complexion frowned when he heard the speech. As one of the lecturers of the martial arts academy, he was usually responsible for explaining the common knowledge of martial arts to Tiangang Disha and solving their doubts in the practice of martial arts. Shen Shuchen, who was the leader of Tiangang in the last term and has become a famous star in the north and south of the river, calls him "master Du". Even the vice president of the martial arts academy is equal to him. This time, at the invitation of President Jianghua, he leads a team and leads ten Disha disciples to perform. In Du Yanming''s opinion, as a participant in the opening ceremony of the National Games, this new year''s Eve will be on CCTV Spring Festival Gala. It is already the first school in Jiangbei. Even this top high school in Jiangzhou can''t compare with it. It is a great honor for me to come to Jianghua this time. What''s more, Jianghua''s disciples should be respectful when they see themselves, just as fanatical as fans when they see idols. As a result, as soon as he walked around, he saw such a arrogant young man. The lecturer of the martial arts academy was immediately upset and frowned: "young man, are you a student of Jianghua? The teacher in your school teaches you to talk to your elders like this? " This sudden scene makes Zhang Wei a little confused. In my impression, this temporary classmate is not a great talent? Are talented people so angry? But Zhang Wei came out and said, "uncle, I''m sorry, my classmate has been in a bit of trouble recently, and I''m not in a good mood. Don''t be surprised." Du Yanming nodded, but he looked Meng ran from head to toe. He found that Meng ran was just a poor boy in ragged street clothes. He was even more disdainful. If Meng Ran is the son of a rich family, Du Yanming may give him face, but at present, Meng Ran is a poor boy. This kind of poor boy with no money and no power can grind him to death by himself, which is as simple as crushing a bedbug. "Hum!" Just listen to the military academy lecturer cold hum, just want to reprimand Meng ran, but heard a sneer. "A cat and a dog dare to call themselves their elders, so you can''t shout at the ancestors when you see Wang Ba, who has lived for thousands of years?" Chapter 135 Meng Ran''s cold words made both of them dull for a second. After a second, Zhang Wei burst into laughter and said: "boss, your level of swearing is really high! He directly scolded his ancestors as Wang Ba, and didn''t bring a dirty word. Hahaha, I can''t do it. I''m laughing to death... " With tears of laughter coming out, Zhang Wei banged on the table. He didn''t seem to realize that the lecturer of the martial arts academy beside him had turned into a pig''s liver. In the circle of cultivating immortals, Du Yanming is really a common man. Relying on the influence of the clan behind him, Du Yanming is really the scum of martial arts. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand such scum killed by Meng ran in the last life. Du Yanming first killed himself, interrupted Meng Ran''s thinking about Jiaolong, and then oppressed people with seniority, which made Meng ran unhappy. "Do you match me in terms of seniority? Get out of here if you don''t want to die. " Meng Ran''s domineering words made Zhang Wei feel excited when he laughed under the table. In Zhang Wei''s opinion, Meng ran just showed off his words. The so-called dog leaps over the wall. If Meng Ran is aggressive again and again and tears his face, they are just ordinary students, and Zhang Wei naturally knows that Meng Ran is not a rich family''s son. If you offend big people, they will not be able to go to school in Jianghua. Zhang Wei, who was quick in mind, pulled Meng Ran''s sleeve and whispered, "boss, I know you are a strong man. Don''t overdo it. If this old boy is a big man, we''ll be in big trouble." Meng ran didn''t care, and he snorted: "in front of me, who dares to call himself a big man? By him? Another thousand years of practice is not qualified. " Meng Ran''s words changed Zhang Wei''s face in an instant. They were just acquaintances. They were not friends at all. Zhang Wei just saw Meng Ran''s strength and jokingly called Meng Ran''s boss. At this time, Zhang Wei saw that Meng ran was not restrained. He was still so arrogant. Zhang Wei wanted to cry without tears. "Don''t drag me into the water if you want to die, brother." "Good, good! I can''t believe that the students in Jianghua are so arrogant. Today I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your teacher! " Du Yan''s pitiful words are just like the venomous snake in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to kill Meng ran. Meng ran squinted at the self respecting lecturer of the martial arts academy and sneered: "by you?" Now, although Meng ran was hurt by Qi and couldn''t use his magic power, he could not use his magic power. However, he was allowed to run around the whole Jiangzhou just because of his invulnerability! Even if he doesn''t use his magic power, he won''t blink even if he meets a martial arts master. As the combination of law and martial arts, and the supremacy of heaven, how can these ordinary people compare with their martial arts attainments? Just as Du Yanming is preparing to clean up Meng ran quietly, he even wants to use his internal force to leave a dark force in Meng Ran''s body for future torture. Du Yanming''s mobile phone rings suddenly. After answering a phone call, Du Yanming sneered at Meng ran and said: "Stinky boy, you are lucky. I have something to deal with. If you have the courage, don''t leave. When I come back, you must kneel down and beg for mercy." Meng ran closed his eyes directly and didn''t bother to look at him. Du Yanming, who was despised by Meng ran, was blue and purple in his face, and his silver teeth clenched. He was determined that he would come back later and make the boy disabled! After Du Yanming left, Zhang Wei quickly did his homework for Meng ran. "Boss, can you keep a low profile? I don''t think it''s a good thing. You make people angry. What if they really want to clean you up? It''s light to beat you up. In case you do something secretly, the school will let you drop out of school, and you can''t cry." "Just ants." After a word, Meng ran closed his eyes and raised his mind. Only left a helpless face Zhang Tao, heart constantly abdominal Fei. The affair between Meng ran and the lecturer of the martial arts academy was just a small episode, and no one paid attention to it. People''s attention was still focused on the three foot platform. Two of the ten Disha on the high platform beat the drum, and the remaining eight were walking on the eight trigrams. They danced with swords, guns and sticks. They were really magnificent. Looking at its appearance, it is no less than the martial arts swordsmen in the TV series, and the applause from the audience is one after another. At the same time, at the gate of Jianghua private high school, Wang Xiaofu is looking forward to it. How long has it taken for a handsome man and a beautiful girl to stop at the gate of the school. "You two are coming. Come with me. The disciples of the martial arts academy are about to finish performing. If you delay, I''m afraid Meng ran will leave." Wang Xiaofu looks at the pretty face of Fang Qing, in the heart faintly guesses that this pair of young lovers did at noon. What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not, but I suddenly take Liu Haoyu''s hand and run towards the playground Chapter 136 The performance of the ten disciples of the martial arts academy lasted about half an hour. With a burst of impassioned and exciting music, the performance of the disciples of the martial arts academy finally came to an end. At this time, dressed in a dark straight suit with light make-up on his face, Zhao Zheng, the Secretary of the student union, held a microphone and stepped onto the stage slowly. As the existence of the school boys after Liu Zijie, the son of the high-level school, obviously has a high prestige among a large number of students. As soon as he appeared on the stage, there was a lot of applause. Even some female students who are crazy about flowers are boldly confessing, attracting a lot of attention. Even more than a dozen teachers on the stage had great expectations for the Secretary of the student union who was proud of his achievements and outstanding family background. Once upon a time, an old teacher in the University praised Zhao Zheng: "even if he doesn''t review in the second half of the semester, he will be able to enter Yanjing University with a stable attitude." This man is the most famous man in the world. At this time, there was even a sense of clamour and dominance, that is, he steals most of the ten Disha in the martial arts academy. Zhao Zheng waved his hand slightly, and there was no sound under the stage. The needle could be heard. His prestige was comparable to that of school leaders. "Bah! What''s more, it''s because your parents are the leaders of the school. Who cares about you Zhang Wei, who sits beside Meng ran, sees Zhao Zheng''s appearance of being in the limelight, and scolds in a displeased way. Zhao Zhengqing clear throat, with a kind of elegant Wenchun voice, gently open his mouth speech, people like Mu Chunfeng. Zhao Zhengxian expressed his gratitude to the school leaders and the disciples of the martial arts academy for their hard performance. Finally, he said in a loud voice: "next, let''s warmly welcome the lecturer of the Academy. Lecturer Du Yanming will give us a speech!" After all, under the leadership of Zhao Zheng, everyone applauded warmly. At this time, the crowd slowly separated, a middle-aged man in black sportswear, held his head high on the stage, it was the gentle man who had previously had a conflict with Meng ran! At the moment, sitting next to Meng ran, Zhang Wei only felt that his legs were trembling, and a heart was about to jump out of his chest. Because of too much fear, Zhang Wei''s trembling hands clung to Meng Ran''s sleeve, breathing a little bit. "Why?" Looking at Zhang Wei''s appearance, Meng Ran is not angry. Zhang Wei pulled Meng Ran''s sleeve with one hand, and pointed to the middle-aged man who was talking on the stage with trembling teeth and said: "he He He''s a lecturer in the Academy of martial arts! " "Well." "You Are you not afraid? " Zhang Wei''s face is full of ghosts, because he finds that Meng ran just lifted his eyelids, and then he looks sleepy. "Just ants." Hearing these four words again, Zhang Wei only felt that it was a dog''s day, and his heart was full of ferocity. Meng ran: boss, I know you are a Hercules, but can you change your lines! Military academy lecturer! He is a lecturer in the martial arts academy! You should know that there are less than ten lecturers in the Academy, and each of them is a great person who has been interviewed by Jiangbei satellite TV! You should have offended him This time it''s over. It''s over. The more frightened Zhang Weiyue thought, his back was soaked in cold sweat. "Oh, no! It''s you who have offended others, and I haven''t offended them. Why should I be guilty of being a thief? " As if he had figured out the key, Zhang Wei jumped up in a flash. However, Meng ran, who closed his eyes and raised his mind, was God mending his knife: "just count your loud smile." Zhang Wei, who just thought he was saved, burst into tears. If Zhang Wei knew that the vice-chairman of the student union was leading Tiangang of the martial arts academy to come with a murderous spirit, he would not be able to cry. Chapter 137 Du Yanming''s speech was very simple, but there was constant applause. As a well-known figure who had been interviewed by Jiangbei satellite TV, all of them took out their mobile phones and took photos. Some even took short videos and sent them to the circle of friends to show off. After a few minutes, the performance of the martial arts school disciples ended. The crowd also gradually withdrew. They exchanged greetings with the school leaders of Jianghua. Du Yanming, who had been staring at Meng ran with his spare light, most wanted to do at the moment was to walk up to Meng ran, see the arrogant youth with his own eyes, kowtow in front of him and admit his mistake. He naturally thought that Meng ran just did not recognize his identity, and now mengran knew his identity, would be scared to admit his mistake and beg for mercy. Of course, this is just his fantasy. In fact, Meng Ran has already found out his identity, but he is too lazy to point it out. After all, in the eyes of Tai ran xianzun, what about the disciples and lecturers of the martial arts academy? What about the former president of the martial arts academy? It''s just ants. If Du Yan really dares to come to find his death, Meng ran Si does not mind in front of the whole school and breaks the leg of the instructor of the martial arts academy. Don''t insult the immortal! After rejecting Jiang Hua''s dinner party, Du Yanming, who was just about to leave, was immediately surrounded by a group of fanatical fans. I''d like to take a picture of some of the teachers and their families. Du Yanming enjoys the feeling of all stars supporting the moon. It''s hard to get rid of this group of enthusiastic fans. However, he is worried that Meng ran will leave. He calls a Disha disciple and whispers a few words in his ear. Disha disciple understood, called on the remaining nine people, and slowly walked to Meng ran. "Brother Li, what''s going on? We''re all called." A younger Disha doubted. Wang Li, a tall and burly man, pointed to Meng ran not far away, and said playfully, "have you seen the boy in white at the sign? Du Shi said that the boy just talked back to him, because Du Shi is not available now, so let''s go and teach him a lesson Wang Li, who is good at whipping legs and domineering in leg technique, is a real external skill fighter. If he had not been defeated by his opponent because of his overconfidence in the selection competition, he would have been a Tiangang warrior at the moment. Even so, Wang Li was the first person of Disha in the middle emperor''s military academy. He was not inferior to the six or seven people in shangdisha. He has a strong and powerful leg technique. With a whip leg, he can instantly beat the martial arts in the same territory. He has never been defeated in Disha, and even boasts that he is invincible in the same territory. Du Yanming asked himself to teach such an ordinary student a lesson. Although he had a complaint, Wang Lishi did not dare to disclose it. The lecturer of the martial arts academy had great prestige in the Academy. If he made him angry, he would have to suffer a lot. "Ah? Against Du Shi? Some people are not afraid of death! Is it a rich second generation A certain Disha disciple was surprised. Wang Li snorted coldly, "the rich second generation fart, that casual dress is absolutely no more than 200 yuan. He is a smelly boy who has never seen the sky and earth. Later, he will teach him a good lesson and break a bone. Don''t be too cruel. After all, this is Jianghua, and it''s not good to see if it''s too big." The Disha disciple, who had made a noise before, said with a look of Indifference: "it turns out that he is a poor girl. What''s the matter? With the name of our emperor, even if he is disabled, Jianghua doesn''t dare to say a word more." "Yes! Yeah! In front of their school, beat the students in their school to be disabled. It''s fun to think about it. Don''t stop me. I''ll fight with him one-on-one later! " "Bah! It''s not shameful to bully a little kid, and you''re still on your own! " "What do you know? I mean, he''s one of us, ten of us, ha ha..." Obviously, the confidence of these arrogant martial arts school disciples has been extremely terrible, and their words are extremely arrogant "Oh, people are about to leave. The dogs in the military academy don''t come to collect things, and they don''t know when they can go home. At noon, it was the semi-final live broadcast of Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition. I don''t know if song Anqi has made it to the final. Ah, they all blame those bastards in the martial arts academy. They''re really fed up. They''re good enough to perform a fart. I didn''t like the live broadcast! " As Zhang Wei packed up his drinks and towels, he complained in a low voice. At this moment, several steps sounded, and heard more: "Yo, boy, you are so brave, you bastards of the martial arts academy? Are you full? I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? " A fierce martial arts school disciple strode to Zhang Wei and threatened him fiercely. Zhang Wei stealthily glanced around the corner of his eyes. However, he found that the visitors were the martial arts school disciples who were wearing martial arts training clothes. He was scared out of his wits. He was about to make an apology when he heard a bland voice: "it''s dirty to say that you are bastards." Chapter 138 Naturally, the target of this group of martial arts school disciples is Meng ran. Zhang Wei''s unintentional words are just an episode. Originally, the disciples of the martial arts academy planned to punish Zhang Wei first and give Meng ran a strong hand, so that Meng ran can know the power of the martial arts. However, these ten people never expected that Meng ran wanted to die on his own. This time, Wang Lidu was a little angry, and his broad palm suddenly hit the table. Meng ran and Meng ran were on the lawn. Under this strong palm, the legs of the table sank a foot in an instant. "What are you talking about?" Meng ran raised his eyelids and said impatiently, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I said again, I said you were not as good as assholes." As soon as he said this, not only the disciples of Guangwu Academy were livid, but also on the verge of outbreak. Even Zhang Wei is still as dumb as a cucumber. Looking at Meng ran like an idiot, he murmured: "boss, you are really not afraid of death..." "Stinky boy, I''ll kill you!" Meng ran was so unscrupulously ridiculed that the first person of Disha suddenly ran away and tried to clap Meng ran to the ground. At this time, a voice of suspicion sounded: "Xiao Wang?" All the disciples of Disha looked up. It was Wang Xiaofu''s two daughters and the martial arts academy Tiangang and Liu Haoyu. "Brother Haoyu, why are you here?" Wang Li, who just looked like a big brother, immediately flattered Liu Haoyu. He did not have the demeanor of the so-called Disha first man, because he knew the terror of the man in front of him. Liu Haoyu, however, is one of the top ten players in Tiangang. It''s hard to meet an opponent with an inch of fist! Even the three themselves are not his opponents, and Wang Li knows that Liu Haoyu looks elegant and chivalrous, but actually he is narrow-minded. If anyone offends him, he will not say anything in front of him, but he will retaliate crazily afterwards. In addition to Wang Li, the remaining nine people saw Liu Haoyu, and they all respectfully called out "brother Haoyu.". Fang Qing didn''t expect her prince charming to have such a high prestige. You should know that these people are experts in the martial arts academy. They respect Liu Haoyu so much. He did not choose the wrong boyfriend. My family Haoyu is not only Gao Fu Shuai, but also a martial arts expert. He is going to beat Meng ran to death! Fang Qing immediately head a Yang, face with provocative squint Meng ran, at the moment she, already can''t wait to see Meng ran begging for mercy. "Yes! I almost forgot! I have to call Feifei here. This kind of wonderful scene must be seen by Feifei, so that she can completely die of Meng ran! " Thinking of this, Fang Qing can''t wait to take out the smart phone and send a text message to Jiang Yufei, telling her that she must get to Jianghua as soon as possible. "Xiao Wang, are you?" Liu Haoyu naturally saw that his younger martial brothers were ready to move. Could he have provoked them? Wang Li also will not avoid taboo, said with a sneer: "this boy contradicted Du Shi, Du Shi sent me to teach him a lesson, teach him how to be a man." As soon as this remark was made, Fang Qing was all taken aback. Meng Ran is arrogant. Fang Qing really knows something about him. At that time, he was the richest man in Jiangzhou in Shenghui hotel. He didn''t pay attention to him. It''s not surprising that he offended the lecturer of the martial arts academy. "Oh, by the way, he offended Wan Zhibin. Why is he still alive?" Fang Qing seemed to find something suddenly, but he was covered by hatred and didn''t bother to think, "maybe he knelt down to Wan Zhibin, and WAN Zhibin spared him his life. Anyway, Haoyu will clean up this bastard for me today." Without waiting for Liu Haoyu to speak out, Wang Xiaofu, who is like a Lengyan female president, comes to Meng ran with her high-heeled shoes on her face and scolds Meng ran in a loud voice: "Meng ran, is what he said true!? Did you contradict the lecturers of the academy? " Meng ran glanced at the girl who was almost the same as Jiang Yufei in his bones, and said faintly: "contradict him? He''s something. " Wang Xiaofu also did not want to, even if it is to such a point, Meng Ran is still so arrogant, refused to bow, immediately sneered: "good good! Meng ran, you don''t have to go to school in Jianghua! You have been expelled from Jianghua! " As soon as this speech came out, Fang Qing on one side giggled, while Zhang Wei lowered his head deeply, so he could only sigh helplessly. The group of martial arts school disciples, however, had arms around their chest and looked like watching a play. Only Meng ran a face indifferent, "with you, not that qualification." Wang Xiaofu sarcastically said: "you are acting calm now. When the expulsion letter arrives, even if you cry and cry for school, the school will not let you step into the door any more!" As the vice president of the student union, Wang Xiaofu''s power is not small, but at most give students a punishment of staying in school for inspection. If you want to really expel students, you must obtain the consent of the senior leaders of the school. After all, the students who can go to school here have to pay a large amount of tuition at least. If the student union is allowed to expel students, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of the parents of the students and cause great damage to the reputation of the school. But this time it was different, just because Meng ran said something against the lecturer of the martial arts academy!With this, Wang Xiaofu is absolutely sure that Meng ran can be expelled from the school! Chapter 139 The four characters of the Imperial military academy weigh more than a thousand pounds! If Wang Xiaofu thought that Jiang Hua had the right to speak in front of the Imperial military academy. However, since Wang Xiaofu, who accompanied the headmaster to visit the martial arts academy a few days ago, saw the respectful appearance of her headmaster when she saw the vice president of the martial arts academy. Wang Xiaofu knew that although Jianghua was the No.1 high school in Jiangzhou, it was far from the Zhonghuang martial arts academy, which shocked the north of the Yangtze River. In particular, Wang Xiaofu heard that the vice president of the martial arts academy admitted that Tiangang Disha was going to be on CCTV Spring Festival Gala this year, which was a real leap! But at this time, Meng ran was so arrogant that he contradicted the lecturers of the Academy. Wang Xiaofu believed that Jiang Hua would definitely expel Meng ran, and there was no room for turning around! Meng ran doesn''t know Wang Xiaofu''s idea of Xiaojiu. For Meng ran, no matter how many conspiracies and power, they are all illusory, and they can''t defeat the power of his fist. Fang Qing, who thought that the overall situation had been decided and that the victory was in hand, was full of excitement. He suddenly said, "Meng ran, you don''t have to be tough. How about we make a bet?" "Oh, what bet?" Fang Qing licked her delicate red lips, like a beautiful snake, seductively said: "if you are expelled, you will admit that you are * * silk in front of the whole school and apologize to me." Meng ran eyebrows a pick, smile rather than smile way: "if I have not been expelled how?" Fang Qingbei''s teeth biting red lips, extremely provocative said: "how do you want to do it?" Side said is the edge of Meng ran a meaningful part of a look, bright eyes are full of hook. Lead the meaning. The implication can''t be more obvious. If she loses, it''s Meng ran who wants her to do that, and she won''t refuse. Looking at Fang Qing''s sexy red lips and slender waist, people in the martial arts academy are filled with evil fire. They want to bet with Fang Qing. When Liu Haoyu saw this scene, he frowned. He just thought of opposing it, but he was stopped by the two girls. Obviously, the two girls have absolute confidence. For Fang Qing, if there is no hook and lead, Meng ran only feels funny. Tai ran Xian Zun has not seen any beautiful women, that is, those goddess and virgin Meng ran can''t see into the eyes, and how can they look at Fang Qing with a straight eye. Meng ran raised her eyebrows and said, "if I haven''t been expelled, you and Wang Xiaofu only need to serve as slaves for a week, bring me tea and water every day, pinch their shoulders and beat their backs. How about that?" "Meng ran, you!" When Wang Xiaofu heard this, her face was cold. And that side secretly looked at Meng ran Zhang Wei, but can''t help pointing a thumb to Meng ran, heart way: boss, I''m convinced you, you are really a cow! Wang Xiaofu just wanted to speak against, but was blocked by Fang Qing, "deal!" Wang Xiaofu thought for a moment, and she realized that she might not lose at all, and she also acquiesced. "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Meng Ran is completely like a man who has nothing to do with him and says at will. The words did not fall, Liu Haoyu immediately sneered: "Yo, little brother, why hurry to go ah, we still have accounts not calculated." Meng ran took a bottle of coke, drank two mouthfuls, leering at the humanity: "you also want to calculate?" The ten local evil spirits in the martial arts academy were immediately full of banter. In the eyes of the public, Meng ran was at the end of his tether. This calm appearance could only be pretended, perhaps deliberately delaying time. "Boy, was it a drag just now? Why don''t you come and play with me?" "Yes, don''t be afraid. We won''t cripple you. At most, we''ll break your legs." "Come on, come on, one-on-one, fair and just. Don''t try." The young disciples of the martial arts academy were all provoking. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhang Wei immediately prepared to grease his feet and took the opportunity to slip away. He already saw that Meng ran was definitely a troublemaker. He not only provoked the student union, but also provoked the Central Military Academy. Zhang Wei began to mourn for Meng ran in his heart. Zhang Weizheng was about to leave, but Meng ran pressed him down. Zhang Wei immediately turned back and showed a smile even worse than crying: "boss, please forgive me, I don''t want to die." Meng ran said with a smile: "I want you to help me with this bottle of drink. I''m afraid I''ll start later and let these people dirty my drink." After that, Meng ran didn''t care about Zhang Wei, who was stunned. He drank half of his drink and put it in his hand. Then he said to the crowd, "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together." Chapter 140 Crazy! Crazy! Crazy! Meng Ran''s words give people the feeling of these six characters. You should know that these ten people are the famous Wuyuan Disha in the north of the Yangtze River, and Liu Haoyu is one of the top ten strong men in Tiangang. Meng Ran is so arrogant that he wants to have a pair of eleven. That is to say, Fang Qing thinks that Meng Ran''s arrogance is hopeless. "Ha ha, I really regard the martial arts school disciples as wanzhibin''s useless bodyguards. I still want to fight ten of them. I hope you can be so calm later!" Fang Qing didn''t know that Wan Zhibin''s "Thirteen Taibao" was the disciple who graduated before the martial arts academy! At the moment, Fang Qing only hopes her good sister can come to the scene quickly and see Meng ran kneeling down to beg for mercy. "Stinky boy, I''m going to make you disabled today!" Wang lisen ran a word, and then the whole body Qi strength fierce lift, a whip leg block waist sweep. This sharp blow is enough to smash ordinary people''s ribs. Even those who have external skills dare not challenge this move! "It''s not bad. Xiao Wang''s whip legs are really perfect. I''m not as good as him in terms of leg techniques." Liu Haoyu, with his arms around his chest, comments like an old man. Although Liu Haoyu attacked Meng ran on the Bank of the eldest son River, he was even more aware of Meng Ran''s eccentricity at that time, but even so, Liu Haoyu did not worry about the defeat of the martial arts academy. You know, ten Disha and yourself are the top three of Tiangang in the martial arts academy. You should also be afraid of three points! He is not afraid of an ordinary student. "Too weak." In the face of the strong wind of hunting, Meng ran just shook his head slightly and looked disappointed. "Stinky boy, you are too arrogant Wang Li a violent drink, the whip leg has been away from Meng ran less than half a meter, but see Meng Ran is still standing still in place, and then it is slightly raised, the same is a whip leg swept away! Meng ran even chose to whip leg to whip leg, and beat Wang Li hard! "Death! I even want to fight with brother Li for whip legs. It''s a real class job... " A disciple of Disha, half of his words, heard only a scream. A shadow of Gao was thrown down more than ten meters away, sending out bursts of heartrending wails. "Ah! My legs! My leg is broken This sudden scene makes people wake up. The young man in front of him is not a cat to be bullied, but a tiger! Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu, who have always been full of confidence, are still aggressive for the last second. At this moment, Wang Li, who has fallen to the ground and wails, is in distress. For a moment, her heart is shaking, and an idea appears quietly. "He can''t really hit ten at a time!" However, as soon as the idea came to light, the two girls threw their heads out of their heads. They all looked forward to seeing Liu Haoyu beat Meng ran to the ground. However, to their disappointment, the martial arts academy Tiangang noticed that his pupils were just shrinking, and then they yelled at the remaining nine people: "give it to me!" Seeing with his own eyes that his fellow disciples were kicked to the ground by Meng ran, the Disha men were really red eyed. All kinds of boxing and leg techniques were put into full play without dying. They did not have any hands left. They looked like dead hands. "Together with martial arts, when has it become a tool for you to compete? This is the disciple taught by the martial arts academy of the middle emperor? What a disgrace to me Meng ran looked at the nine faces of the resentment and ruthlessness, in the heart for the emperor martial arts court is extremely disgusted. If Meng ran was just holding the heart of playing with these children, now Meng Ran has decided to teach them a lesson. The road of martial arts is never a tool for fighting for power. It is just like two famous sayings in the Chinese martial arts circle that "stop at the point" and "forgive where you are". It says that a martial artist should be broad-minded and not be aggressive. This is called "Wu De"! At this time, the martial arts school disciples showed their bravery and ferocity. Obviously, they lost all their martial virtues and humiliated their martial arts! Just when Meng ran was going to teach the Disha a a lesson, Liu Haoyu, who was watching the battle, was carrying his arms behind him. The reason why he did this was because Liu Haoyu''s palms were already full of sweat, and his palms were constantly shaking! "A move! He beat Wang Li with only one move! It''s impossible to defeat Wang Li with one move, even the top three of Tiangang. " "It turns out that this boy has always been playing the role of pig and eating tiger! The power of that leg just now, I''m afraid, can only be achieved by a warrior with a small internal skill! damn! This son of a bitch is actually a hidden internal skill warrior! " The reason why Liu Haoyu let the Disha move, he chose to watch the fire from the shore, all because he has found that these people are not Meng Ran''s opponents at all! A martial artist with little internal skill! He''s a junior in high school! He is the head of Tiangang. The proud son of heaven is just a beginner of internal skill! At the moment, Liu Haoyu, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, is full of fear, and there is no more half of the madness before. Chapter 141 At this time, most of the people in Jianghua campus have been scattered. Little attention has been paid to the scene of Meng ran. At the moment, Du Yanming, who is taking pictures with his fans as a souvenir, suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart when he sees Wang Li''s delay in returning. "It''s strange that they just asked them to clean up a stinky boy. How come they haven''t come back yet? Is it hard to say that these boys are too cruel to beat people to be disabled? It''s just a poor boy. Even if he is disabled, how can he dare to fall out with our emperor? " With a few sneers in his heart, Du Yanming continued to take pictures with his fans. Besides, Zhao Zheng, the Secretary of the student union, who boasts himself to be the favorite of heaven, is chatting and laughing with a large number of student union cadres at the moment. Several cadres even take out new Apple mobile phones and play out small videos. In the video, Zhao Zheng is dressed in a suit. His speech is elegant and his manner is appropriate, which makes him clap his hands. After chatting with the public for a while, the Secretary of the student union found that her goddess was not here. She could not help asking, "where is sister Xiaofu? Have you seen sister Xiaofu?" The voice did not fall, a rush into the figure. "No, no! I saw that the disciples of the martial arts academy started to fight with our Jianghua people! What''s more, sister Xiaofu is also nearby. I don''t know if there will be any danger? " When a group of student union cadres heard this, they were in an uproar, especially Zhao Zheng, who was concerned about the safety of his goddess and immediately said, "go! Let''s go and have a look! Don''t let Xiaofu get hurt! " Although he said so, Zhao Zheng was expecting Wang Xiaofu to be in danger. Then he would be able to save the beauty. "Hum! What about the Zhonghuang military academy? My father is the director of the school level department, and my mother is one of the shareholders of Jianghua. Who dares not give me face as long as I come forward? Maybe when Xiaofu is moved, she will promise to be my girlfriend. " Thinking of this, the Secretary of the student union was very hot at the moment, and his pace was also a little faster. A few minutes later, Zhao Zheng, with several student union cadres, came to Meng Ran''s place and found that Wang Xiaofu was not in danger. Zhao Zheng was disappointed. He was about to say hello to his goddess, but only a strong wind came. The so-called "God''s favorite" did not have time to respond, so he felt a black shadow like a cannonball. With Zhao Zheng''s painful cry, the Secretary of the student union was knocked to the ground by the shadow. However, this is not the end of the matter, followed by the second, third, fourth! In the blink of an eye, all four black shadows fell on Zhao Zheng, just like a general Zhao Zheng hit by a huge stone. He only felt that his back was more than a kilogram, and his handsome face had a close contact with the ground, eating grass and soil. What made Zhao Zheng''s heart tremble even more was that these people on his back actually kept crying and howling, as if they had suffered great pain. Bang! With Meng Ran''s fist smashing the last one to the ground, within a few minutes, all the ten Disha were lying on the ground. Either their ribs were broken or their bones were broken. All of them were the same as Wang Ba, who had fallen to the ground. No one was able to stand up. At this time, in contrast, Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu''s two daughters have big red lips, which are enough to swallow an apple. Fang Qing''s delicate body trembles constantly, just like seeing a devil. Wang Xiaofu, after all, is the female host of the new year''s party. She is strong and calm. She doesn''t care about Zhao Zheng who is pressed on the ground. She shouts at Liu Haoyu, who is still standing there, "Haoyu, get rid of him!" Fang Qing also thought of her boyfriend and regarded him as the last straw to save her life. She cried and cried, "Haoyu, you can do it quickly." Meng ran put his hands in his pockets and looked at the Tiangang of the martial arts academy with great interest. Chapter 142 Liu Haoyu, who was staring at by Meng ran, only felt his legs soften. If he hadn''t held up his face in front of the two women, he would have collapsed on the ground. Internal skill small success? No way! He is definitely more than the cultivation of Xiaocheng''s internal skill! Naturally, Liu Haoyu has seen the martial arts academy''s lecturers and disciples compete with each other. Although it is also crushing, it is definitely not as relaxed as Meng ran! In Liu Haoyu''s view, Meng Ran is like a tiger rushing into the sheep, which is simply killing! "Right Today''s Liu Haoyu no longer has the idea of resistance, just want to save themselves. Liu Haoyu forced a smiling face and wanted to apologize to Meng ran, but he saw a blur in front of him. When he reacted, his knee had already been kicked off! Liu Haoyu issued a heartrending scream, and the whole person knelt down in front of Meng ran. This foot, Meng ran used the physical body 20% strength, directly will Liu Haoyu knee bone kick broken! Shenwang body is the most powerful body in the universe, and it is powerful against thousands of races. Even if it is only the first level, its physical strength is more than a kilogram, and even the steel plate can be broken, not to mention the fragile kneecap. Unless there is an elixir to cultivate the fairyland, Liu Haoyu will never be able to stand up. At the moment, the whole audience was silent, only Zhao Zheng, who was crushed on the ground by several names, issued a vague cry for help, but was ignored by all. "You You hurt me! " The Tiangang of the martial arts academy whines and stares at Meng ran with an unbelievable face. Meng Ran''s foot was too cruel. He directly kicked him into a disabled person. He directly knocked him down from the top ten of Tiangang and became a waste man. It was like stripping away all the halos of the favored son of heaven. For the self respecting Tiangang, it was even more cruel than taking his life. Meng ran looked at Tiangang of the martial arts academy who knelt down in front of him coldly and said in a cold voice, "I dare not only hurt you, but also kill you If Meng ran said these words before Meng Ran''s attack, they would only laugh at Meng Ran''s rampancy, and no one would believe it. At the moment, Meng Ran''s thunder attack destroyed Tiangang, a martial arts academy with a superior family background. At this time, people only had shock and fear. What''s more, Meng Ran''s words are too indifferent. It''s like a terrible evil star stepping over a sea of corpses, which makes people shudder. "No! You can''t kill me! I''m Tiangang of the martial arts academy. My parents are senior executives of Fengsheng company. We have over one million property. You can''t kill me! " Liu Haoyu is really scared to break the courage, he now in the heart fan dead Fang Qing taste have, if not for this bitch, he would not have provoked this evil star. This is not a * * silk, this is a martial arts master! "I should have provoked such a fierce character..." Liu Haoyu''s words are intermittent, so scared that his tongue can''t be straightened. At this time, Wang Xiaofu was forced to bear the fear and called out: "Meng ran!" "Well?" Meng ran slightly raised his head and coldly watched the student union vice president who was smart. However, Wang Xiaofu''s courage finally disappeared in Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes. Her legs softened and collapsed on the ground, but she cried and said, "you can''t kill him You can''t run away if you kill him. " "Is it?" Meng ran looked at Wang Xiaofu with a smile, and then lifted her foot gently. In the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it, she slowly stepped on Liu Haoyu''s chest! Meng Ran''s feet fall very slowly, just like a drop of water accumulated on the tap for half a day. "What are you going to do..." Liu Haoyu''s voice did not fall, only felt a huge force hit his chest. The only sound of "click" was that Liu Haoyu''s sternum was suddenly broken by Meng ran! Liu Haoyu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Tiangang, the crazy martial arts academy, finally felt the threat of death. He had no idea of resisting any more and kept begging for mercy. Fighting the Disha of the martial arts academy and stepping on the Tiangang of the martial arts academy are still the casual clothes of the rotten street and the ordinary face. At the moment, Meng ran stands proud and looks like the God of war! "Is there anyone else who doesn''t like it?" Chapter 143 Who is not satisfied? Who dares to refuse? Meng Ran is defeated by Disha and steps on Tiangang. At the moment, he is just like a demon king. Under the invincible power, who dares to disobey him? Meng Ran''s eyes slowly swept in the face of the group of student union cadres who used to be so arrogant that they all lowered their heads in fear. They were afraid that Meng ran would attack themselves, and no one dared to look at them. Finally, Meng Ran''s eyes fell on Fang Qing. For the woman who repeatedly provoked her, Meng Ran''s eyes were pure and only disdained. After all, mole ants are mole ants. Even if she provokes Meng ran ten thousand times, it is also the result of failure. And Meng ran, as long as willing, can crush her at any time. At this moment, the most wonderful face is Zhang Wei, who is holding a drink for Meng ran, "my God, this is too fierce..." "Strange, where have Wang Li and his men gone?" At the moment, Meng Wuran didn''t see his disciples standing in the courtyard, but he didn''t see his disciples standing in the courtyard. "These stinky boys, are they ignoring my words and not asking him for trouble?" "Hum! It seems that this time I go back to the martial arts academy, I have to take care of these stinky boys. I didn''t even listen to me! " Du Yanming, speaking to himself, walked quickly towards Meng ran. Two minutes later, I saw the ten wailing disciples and the Tiangang trampled by Meng ran. The instructor of the martial arts academy, who was not frightened by changes, completely changed his face. "Asshole! Who dares to hurt the disciples of our martial arts academy? " Suddenly a word, awakened by Meng ran shocked shivering people, the ten Disha disciples, as if to see the Savior, are crying, wailing for help. "Master Du, help us!" Meng ran, who stepped on Tiangang''s feet, showed a very brilliant smile. "Naturally, I hurt him. Didn''t you just want to teach me a lesson? I''ve been waiting. Unfortunately, your disciples are so weak that I can''t stop a punch. I''m still curious. Can you get me a few punches, two punches? I think it''s a little bit hanging. " "Let''s be bold!" Du Yanming, who was in a state of impatience, burst into a violent drink. Then his internal power was running like water. He used 12 successful forces and hit Meng Ran''s face with a heavy blow! Du Yanming naturally didn''t believe that Meng ran could really beat the disciples of the martial arts academy with one blow. You should know that the ten people combined with that Tiangang, even if they were Xiaocheng''s own internal skill, they had to spend several moves to beat them back. Can an ordinary student beat the disciples of the martial arts academy with only one punch? Du Yanming never believed him! Meng Ran is still treading Tiangang, motionless. Feeling the strength of Qi and strength carried by the lecturer of the martial arts academy, Meng Ran has roughly estimated the accomplishments of the lecturer, and his internal skill is small! Even though Meng ran could not use his magic power, he was still not the enemy of Meng Ran''s unity. "Master Du, be careful!" Liu Haoyu, who is trampled on by Meng ran, knows Meng Ran''s terror, and hastily reminds him that it is too late. Seeing that Du Yanming''s powerful fist is about to hit Meng Ran''s face, Meng Ran''s fist blows out. Fist to fist! With a clear bone crack sound, this Du university lecturer, who has been interviewed by Jiangbei satellite TV and respected by thousands of people, is hit by Meng ran with a fist! Du Yanming rolled on the ground, his right fist and scalp were full of flesh, and his palm bones were all smashed! "Master Du!" When the disciples of the martial arts academy saw this scene, they were like ghosts in the daytime. This is a lecturer of the martial arts academy! How could it be so simple to be defeated by this student with one punch!? Not only the students of the Academy of martial arts, but also the group of people like Jiang Hua are frightened. Different from people''s fear, Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing looked at each other, and they were all overjoyed. Because the more Meng ran did, the more he quarreled with the martial arts academy, the more likely Meng ran would be expelled! Meng ran beat the disciples of the disabled martial arts academy and seriously injured the lecturer of the martial arts academy. It is absolutely impossible for the martial arts academy to let go of Liang Zi! Although he didn''t teach Meng ran a lesson, he tried to find his own way to death this time. In Fang Qing''s opinion, Meng ran could not turn over in any case this time because it was a dead end! If Meng ranruo can''t beat the people in the martial arts academy, he will be punished severely; if Meng ran beats a person in the martial arts academy, he will become an enemy with the martial arts academy, and the martial arts academy can''t let him go. So do not look at Meng ran now out of the limelight, in Fang Qing''s view, Meng ran this time can not escape! "Stink! Let''s make you proud for a while. This time I''m going to let you get fired! " On the other side of the reflection, Du Da''s lecturer, who was bombarded by Meng Ran''s fist, was actually out of his wits. His face was incredible, as if he could not accept the result in any case. He is a lecturer in the Academy of martial arts. He has won the first prize in the National Wushu competition. He has been interviewed by the media and newspapers for countless times. He is a martial arts expert respected by thousands of people. How could he be defeated by an unknown boy!?"I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Du Yanming, like a madman, is not willing to face and roars at Meng ran. Meng ran just looked at him faintly and said, "how dare you be presumptuous in front of me? It''s ridiculous. The frog in the well is a frog in the well after all. I haven''t seen the vastness of martial arts. I think it''s just a pitiful bug. It''s really humiliating to call yourself a martial arts school with your kind of tricks and legs. " After that, Meng ran took the drink from Zhang Wei''s dull face, drank leisurely and left. Chapter 144 Because Meng Ran has just closed his eyes and raised his mind, he has already clarified some clues about Jiaolong. At this moment, he can''t wait to rush to the villa. Only because once Meng Ran''s idea is confirmed, Meng ran believes that his injury of Qi house can be cured! Meng Ran''s back disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the moment, on the Jianghua playground, those Disha, Tiangang, or the lecturer who enjoyed the adoration of fans a few minutes ago are all full of resentment. "You son of a bitch, the Imperial military academy will never let you go! Never In the face of this change, even the vice president of the student union was at a loss. Until Meng ran disappeared, those student union cadres dared to help their respected sister Xiaofu up. But who would have thought that Wang Xiaofu slapped her in the face of the boy who helped her up and yelled: "Why are you still in a daze! Call the police! Call an ambulance The thin boy, covering his red cheek, quickly nodded and agreed. He took out his smartphone, which he begged his parents to buy. He was about to call the police, but he was taken away. The thin and weak boy looked at the lecturer who was full of resentment, but saw Du Yanming roaring: "no one is allowed to call the police! This is a private matter between the Imperial military academy and the little bastard! I must make him disabled Br > , Meng Pianran, the lecturer, tried his best to overcome the humiliation of the whole family! I want him to beg on his knees! " With a burst of crazy laughter, Du Yanming''s left hand suddenly burst into force, and the smartphone in the palm of his hand suddenly turned into a fragment ¡­¡­ At the same time, a moonlight white Mercedes Benz S350 stops at the gate of Jianghua school. Anyone who comes out of the school gate can see the slender Mercedes Benz at the first sight. Because the martial arts academy performance has just ended, the school gate for a time, a lot of students like sports cars, are looking at the sports car with envy. "Wow, it''s Mercedes Benz S350, the new model just launched this summer, or my favorite moon white! When can I buy one? " Exclaimed a student dressed in the most fashionable clothes. "I like to have a fart. I heard that this car is at least 1.5 million, and it is still a trial model. I heard that the number of vehicles on the market is limited. It is estimated that there are no more than 20 cars in Jiangzhou! With your family''s income of only 2.3 million in that year, you should die before you get married The company mercilessly demolished the platform. But that male student of that dress fashion, is a face not to accept saying, "I don''t care! Even if I can''t buy it now, I''ll have a good time! I''ll set up a poss. Brother Quan, you can take some pictures for me. I''m going to send a circle of friends tonight After that, the boy took out his mobile phone and handed it to brother Quan. Then he did it on the car cover and put out a very proud poss. Brother Quan laughs and scolds. He is about to take a picture, but he only feels a dark shadow coming. Just listen to the "pa" sound, the mobile phone in the hand was actually hit by a bottle of mineral water, fell to pieces. The boy sitting in the car saw this scene, immediately jumped and scolded: "grass your mother, who did it, get out of here for me!" The voice just fell, only listen to the door Bang open, a young man with big black sunglasses, face-to-face. The boy sitting in the car did not think that there was someone in the car, so he apologized quickly. However, he saw that the man with sunglasses actually slapped him. The boy was whipped away for several meters and rolled to the ground. His front teeth were pulled out and his mouth was full of blood. Seeing this scene, the companion was shocked and said: "you dare to hit people!" "Get out of my way and break your leg if you get in my way!" The arrogant words of the man in dark glasses immediately attracted people''s attention. At this moment, all the Jianghua students around him gathered around, and many of them were filled with indignation and said that they should call the police. A very formal man came up and frowned: "I am the director of Jianghua''s department. If you dare to make trouble in front of our school again, I will find someone to arrest you now!" Many students recognized the director of the Department and applauded him for his bravery, but the man in sunglasses laughed. "I know a lot about the rich people in Jiangzhou. A small director of the Department still dares to be presumptuous in front of me. Does he really regard himself as a character?" While talking, he raised his fist and wanted to hit people. At this time, from the Mercedes Benz down with a shirt figure. This face was wrapped with thick gauze, covering most of his face. It looked very funny, but no one dared to laugh, because not only the head of the department recognized the man, but also most of the students recognized his identity. Liu team in charge of public security in the new city! The name of bully Liu is much louder than the four richest people in Jiangzhou. It is only because the four tycoons are hard to contact with ordinary people. However, the story of bully Liu has spread all over the new city!Even most of the people have heard of his bad reputation, such as bullying the weak, beating and scolding the old, and playing with many young girls. It is said that he and Zheng Wei, the new boss of the new urban area, are brothers worshipping the brothers, and they know some rich people. No one dares to touch him in the new urban area. At the moment, the Liu team, who was whipped away by Meng ran, unexpectedly came to Jianghua suddenly. Its purpose is somewhat intriguing Chapter 145 Recognizing the identity of the bully Liu, the director of the Department was just in a righteous manner. He said with a smile, "Liu team, how can you come to Jianghua when you are free? I can go to the hotel to reserve a seat and treat you well." He took out his cigarette and handed it to Liu team. However, Liu''s team, who was still calm, turned over in an instant and slapped him to the ground. "Cao Ni Ma, I don''t see that I look like this, but he / she gives me some cigarettes and finds fault with him / her?" After that, he kicked the director of the Department crouching on the ground. The two students and the onlookers immediately put oil on their feet as soon as they saw the opportunity. It was none of their business. "Well, well, didn''t you ask me to help you clean up a student? Why should I take it out on him?" The man with sunglasses said impatiently. He took off his sunglasses and showed a young face. It was the security guard of yujingyuan of Tsinghua University and the new underground boss of new urban area, Zheng Wei! Think of that student, bully Liu more angry, toward the level director of the crotch to a ruthless foot, grade director immediately bent like shrimp, pale face. "I ask you, is there a student named Meng ran in your school?" See bully Liu stop, cover the next level director such as amnesty, like a chicken pecking rice, quickly nodded his head and said: "know! Meng Ran is a senior three five class, and I am the director of his department Bully Liu a listen to more gas, and is ruthless kick a few feet. The director of the level department complained incessantly in his heart. Naturally, he could see that Meng ran had provoked a bully, Liu. Now that he has come to the door, he has suffered a lot and become a vent of anger. A strong son secretly scolded Meng Ran''s department director, but also in his heart: when Meng ran comes to school tomorrow, I will let him have a hard time! "Did the boy come to school today?" The director of the Department showed a smile even worse than crying, "well, I really don''t know..." "Grass, your mother, what''s the use of you as a waste!" After that, bully Liu is fighting and kicking again. Liu team, who was slapped in public by Meng ran this morning, bears a grudge against Meng ran. Since he got to know Zheng Wei, he has never been afraid of anyone in the new urban area. Especially after he heard that the elder brother Ge was abandoned by a stinky boy, Liu team became more and more arrogant. Now he has been greatly humiliated and vowed to beat Meng ran to death. What''s more, he learned from the mouth of director Zhou that the person who slapped him is Meng ran, and he is also a student of Jianghua private high school. He was so angry that he didn''t ask the director of internal medicine how he knew Meng ran. What''s more, he didn''t know that Meng ran had rescued general Mu and had great kindness to Mu''s family. Otherwise, he would have given him a hundred courage and would not dare to come to him. So, the Liu team called on his brother and came to stop Meng ran in the afternoon. However, when Liu team saw Zheng Wei, he always felt that there was something wrong with Zheng Wei''s face, as if he had been slapped in the face. However, he was a little red and swollen, so he refused to say anything. "What to do? Today is the weekend. If the boy doesn''t come to Jianghua, we will wait for nothing?" Zheng Wei frowned and said with some impatience. Because he had drunk a little wine last night, some of his superiors actually offended his idols. He knelt at the gate of yujingyuan of Tsinghua University and slapped his face all night. Today, he wanted to have a good rest, but he was pulled over by Liu team. How can he not be upset. Liu team is also a little upset. At this time, the crowd at the gate of Jianghua school had already gone. Only a few people were left. When they were in doubt, a figure in white stepped out. The head of the Department, crouching on the ground, said excitedly when he saw a visitor, such as a Savior: "here he is! He is Meng ran Bully Liu and Zheng Wei suddenly raised their heads and were full of murderous spirit. Chapter 146 "Biluo lake is a man-made lake with a life span of only one year. That is to say, the lair of Jiaolong, which has been in Taoism for more than a thousand years, is definitely not in Biluo lake! His nest is likely to be in the eldest son river! There are other reasons why it appears in Biluo lake, because I never went to Biluo Lake in my last life! " In a hurry, Meng Ran''s thinking became more and more clear. At the moment, he was eager to return to the Bank of Biluo lake. His intuition told him that there was a secret that he had ignored! "Hello, Meng, you''re walking so fast that you''re in a hurry to reincarnate?" Meng ran, who was thinking while on the way, did not notice that the white Mercedes Benz was parked at the gate of the school. At the moment, hearing this strange voice, he frowned and looked up. He saw his head of department, crouching on the ground, and two men beside him were looking at him with malice. "Do you know me?" This morning, because he was eager to save people, Meng ran did not even take a look at the Liu team who stopped him at that time. He also did not recognize the Liu team who was wrapped with zongzi. Half of his face collapsed. Now Liu, who pretended not to know himself and felt insulted again, shivered with anger and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "Stinky boy, you slapped me by the river in the morning, I want you to pay you back ten times!" After hearing this, Meng ran finally remembered what happened this morning. He looked at the gauze on the face of Liu team with great interest and joked: "who entangled it? It''s good." Liu team was about to attack, but Zheng Wei on the other side put away his sunglasses and said: "little bastard, you can beat my brother with one hand at a young age. It seems that you are also a practitioner. You must have heard of internal skill martial arts." Meng Ran has noticed the man beside Liu team for a long time. If Meng ran feels right, this famous young man is actually an internal martial artist. Although he has just reached the entry level, it is extremely rare. "It''s just a mole ant at the beginning of internal skill, dare to show off in front of me?" Meng ran this words, although Liu team has not heard anything, and that Zheng Wei is face suddenly change! "This boy can see my accomplishments at a glance. Is he also a martial artist?" Zheng Wei observes Meng ran without trace and wants to feel the internal force fluctuation of Meng ran. It turns out that Meng Ran''s whole body has no shadow of internal skill. It''s so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary. "Is this boy trying to cheat me? Right, too! He''s just a junior in senior high school. How can he learn internal power? " With a firm mind, Zheng Wei''s fear of Meng ran disappeared in an instant. He sat on the front cover of the car with a Damascus knife, and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, you want to cheat me. In front of so many people, isn''t it really imposing to hit my brother? " Because anxious to go back to verify his speculation, Meng ran does not want to waste time with these two idiots. See Meng ran sighed tone, a face helpless way: "why always someone like to die, not to live?" Curled up in the ground, the director of the Department, seeing the three people''s fierce appearance, quickly took the opportunity to slip away, just walked a short distance, but saw a taxi slowly stop by the school gate. A beautiful image came down from the car. It was a tight, creamy T-shirt with a striped shirt on it. The lower part was light white jeans. With a pair of canvas shoes on the foot and long hair and shawl, the whole person looked elegant and generous. All over the body revealed a lady''s temperament, with a high rate of turning back. The little brother who drove her to Jianghua private high school stole a glance at the girl from time to time. This lady is just Jiang Yufei who has received Fang Qing''s short message. As soon as she got out of the car, Jiang Yufei saw that her suit was full of shoe prints. She quickly stepped forward and asked, "director Zhao, are you ok? What happened? " Zhao Jingchang, the director of Jianghua department, was blushed when his students saw the disgraceful appearance. He found a reason to excuse him and left in a gloomy way. However, his resentment for Meng ran became deeper "I don''t know." Jiang Yufei murmured a few words, then walked toward the gate of Jianghua, but was surprised to find the figure that had been lingering in my mind for days. Since the beginning of Meng Fei''s relationship with Yu Fei on Friday, he should be more hostile to Xie. Only after returning home, Jiang Yufei found that, somehow, Meng Ran''s figure is not only lingering in his heart, but also more clear. Even this afternoon, Jiang Yufei turned on the computer and looked at the video of the demolition of beirao county and the band aid girl teaching flute two days ago. What''s more, he saw the news just released today: a large-scale traffic accident happened in Yuxiang town of Qingzhou City, including Zhao Wenyu, a famous figure in the jade industry and the shopkeeper of wenyuzhai He was killed because there was no monitoring system installed at the intersection of the accident, and the vehicle was seriously damaged. The cause of the accident could not be verified. Only a few blurred photos were sent back from the scene by the reporter. Chapter 147 At the beginning, Jiang Yufei just lamented her misfortune. She silently forwarded this microblog to remind her friends to pay attention to driving safety. But later, Jiang Yufei faintly felt that something was wrong there! Because the woman''s intuition tells her, this matter is likely to be related to Meng ran! A woman will fall in love with a man, often from his curiosity, want to know the story of this man. But Jiang Yufei didn''t realize that her curiosity about Meng ran was getting heavier and heavier. This curiosity began after the birthday dinner on Wednesday night. The reason why Jiang Yufei would watch the video of teaching flute is that when she watched the live broadcast of the semi-final of Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition this afternoon, she heard the voice of song Anqi, who had made it to the finals: "here, I am very grateful to a person who has given me the confidence to participate in the competition. The Yuxiao that I played this piece of music was also given to me by him. He is a great talent It''s my classmate. In my heart, he is a big brother who loves me, brother Meng, thank you! For you, I will win the championship At that moment, the girl with band aid on her pretty face was covered with tears. Under the stage, the applause went on for a long time, and even a lot of gossipy media reporters speculated who song angqi''s "brother Meng" was. As one of the hottest figures in the entertainment industry in Jiangbei, most people in the entertainment circle want to dig out this gossip, which must be the most popular headlines by then. Even for this reason, the media in Jiangzhou city have already contacted Jianghua school authorities to find out who song angqi''s "brother Meng" is. However, Jianghua school has no clue. There are more than 1000 senior three students in Jianghua, and there are as many as 60 or 70 male students surnamed Meng. Even using exclusion method is like looking for a needle in a haystack. On the contrary, Jiang Yufei, who heard song Anqi''s speech at noon today, only felt her heart pounding! "Gifted scholar", "senior three classmate" and "brother Meng", these three key words are linked together, and a light figure suddenly appears in Jiang Yufei''s mind! Meng ran! The most reasonable and unreasonable person is Meng ran! Meng ran and song Anqi know each other. Jiang Yufei knows this because they are interested in music and have a good relationship. Moreover, Jiang Yufei has heard it more than once. Song Anqi is called Meng ran "brother Meng ran"! But more than that, Jiang Yufei, who had guessed the truth, was not happy. On the contrary, she felt a sense of loss in her heart, especially when she saw song Anqi say that "brother Meng, thank you." there was a trace of love in her eyes! However, when Jiang Yufei calmed down, she seemed to find a bigger secret! That''s why she remembered the video of band aid girls teaching flute, which was popular all over the Internet. Now, it can''t be more obvious that song Anqi is the girl in the video! So who is the man in white in the video!? Jiang Yufei was more conditioned to think of it. When she was just watching the video in class, her classmates exclaimed, "how can I feel a little familiar with this man?" "the clothes I wear look like Meng ran.". The reason why Jiang Yufei wants to open Youku and watch that video again is to confirm whether the man in white in the video is Meng ran!? Jiang Yufei looks more and more like, and even has seven points to confirm that the man playing the piano in the video is Meng ran! And if this man is really Meng ran, then everything makes sense. Song Anqi and Meng ran both like music. Meng ran brought the musical instrument store on Song Anqi West Street to buy song Anqi a jade flute. Then they played together in the jade ware shop. They were recorded by the boss''s wife and posted to the Internet, and then became popular on the Internet! In addition, Jiang Yufei is a micro blog before the demolition of beirao County photos of the scene, Jiang Yufei looked at the picture of the man in white that looks like Meng Ran''s side face, for a long time speechless. Combined with Meng ran leaving school in a hurry on Tuesday, the time is exactly the same! Jiang Yufei is more and more frightened. She only feels that Meng ran, who is only separated from herself, seems to have countless secrets hidden in her body. This is why Jiang Yufei''s intuition will think that the matter of Yuxiang town will be related to Meng ran, because the time is still completely consistent! Aware of all this, Jiang Yufei is becoming more and more complicated. When her mind was in chaos, she received a short message from Fang Qing. Seeing the content of the message, Jiang Yufei thought that Fang Qing was in danger, so she rushed to school. But at the moment, I did not enter the school gate, but I met the man who made me think a lot. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what attitude to treat Meng ran. She thinks it over and over. She only thinks that the word "classmate" is the most appropriate. "Meng ran, are you here to volunteer?" As soon as the words were spoken, Jiang Yufei regretted it. "Why am I so stupid! Xiaofu asked Meng ran to be a volunteer in front of the whole class. Meng ran was met with a lot of white eyes. If I mention it again, it''s like exposing his scar. "Women are really a strange animal. At that time, Jiang Yufei did not have any sympathy for Meng ran, but now she knows that this is to expose Meng Ran''s scar. Women''s mind is really changing. Chapter 148 At the moment, is Zheng Wei and Liu team tightly surrounded by Meng ran smell speech, frown back. "Jiang Yufei?" Jiang Yufei sees Meng Ran''s expression of indifference, and suddenly a burst of unexplained loss in his heart. On the other hand, Zheng Wei and Liu team saw Jiang Yufei, who was dignified and extraordinary in appearance. Immediately, they had a big color heart. They looked at Jiang Yufei''s exquisite figure with unrestrained eyes. They said, "little sister, do you know this boy? Well, if you stay with your two brothers for one night, they will spare him "That''s an old trick." Meng ran sneered. "Stinky boy, you want to die!" Meng ran, who is also a martial arts expert, drank violently at once. His cold eyes forced Meng ran into a state of disability in a second. However, Meng ran said to Jiang Yufei, "you are not here to look for me. Go quickly. Things here have nothing to do with you." Jiang Yufei can see at a glance that the two people are not like good people, more like ruffians. Is it possible that Meng Ran has a problem with them? Are they looking for Meng Ran''s trouble? See Jiang Yufei a pair of indecisive appearance, Meng ran light way: "if you are not afraid to be forced by them. Storm, you are good to wait here." Jiang Yufei smell speech, pretty face a white, but also worried about the safety of Fang Qing, finally is to bite teeth to leave. The lust heart big Liu team originally wanted to catch this lady, but was stopped by Zheng Wei. "Clean up the boy first. The girl can''t get out of school anyway. We have plenty of time to catch her." Liu team smell speech suddenly feel reasonable, suddenly turn head, "Stinky boy, I must break all the bones on your face today!" They are about to start, a dazzling black Maserati luxury sports car, burst into sight. As the security guard of yujingyuan, Zheng Wei, who is used to luxury sports cars, is familiar with this super sports car. It is only because this Maserati, which is no less than ten million yuan, is the car of Wan Zhibin, the mysterious richest man in Jiangzhou! "Why did he come?" Although Zheng Wei had doubts in his heart, he quickly met him with a flattering look on his face: "Wanye, how did you come?" I saw the door slowly open, the first to get off was a man in a black vest, the tall and powerful body like steel casting, like a dragon like muscle is containing explosive power. Seeing this man, Zheng Wei''s head lowered deeper and respectfully called out, "I''ve met Jackie." The man with a strong back and a strong back is ah Jie. Ah Jie ignored Zheng Wei directly, but came to the other side of the car and opened the door for WAN Zhibin. As soon as he got off the bus, Wan Zhibin, wearing a white lining, walked towards Meng ran and said with a smile, "Mr. Meng, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence." Zheng Wei''s flattering smile suddenly froze in his face, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning! Ah Jie, who closed the car door, also went to Meng ran and said with a smile, "Meng Xianshi, I told Wanye about Yuxiang town." These two people obviously regard Zheng Wei as air. They have never looked at Zheng Wei, but only Meng ran in their eyes. Wan Zhibin kindly said: "Mr. Meng, you are in Yuxiang Town, ah Jie told me, it''s really eye opening ah, Wan only hate himself can''t go together, it''s really a pity." Meng ran didn''t expect that Wan Zhibin would come over at this time and immediately asked, "how do you know I''m in school?" "We have been to Jiangquan, but we didn''t think of it. We didn''t know that we had a chance to live in Jiangquan, but we didn''t think of it." Meng ran nodded and asked, "brother Wan, do you have something to do with me?" Meng Ran''s attitude is very insipid. It is not like a student talking with the richest man. Instead, he is as casual as greeting a passer-by. Meng Ran''s appearance is incredible to Zheng Wei. You know, this is the first person in Jiangzhou, who has been the richest man in Jiangzhou for more than ten years! How dare this boy talk to Wanye like this? Did he get kicked in the head by a donkey? However, what happened next made the eyes of the new City boss fall out. Wan Zhibin was not only not angry, but also as he should be. He said enthusiastically: "Mr. Meng, it was Wan Mou who didn''t know Taishan before, so he ignored Mr. Meng. It''s no wonder that Wan Mou sincerely wants to invite him to have a casual meal, but also has a great advantage that he wants to give him." Meng ran nodded and said, "it''s OK to go to the banquet, but you have to wait for me first. I have something to solve." As soon as Meng ran said this, Wan Zhibin, who was well versed in the way of observing words and expressions, had already understood that these two people were unwittingly provoked to Meng ran. Immediately, he took the initiative to say: "such a small matter, Mr. Lau Meng''s hand." He turned to ah Jie and said without expression: "I don''t want to see some flies in the way of Mr. Meng''s eyes." Ah Jie clasped his hands and said, "yes!"Then ah Jie slapped Zheng Wei''s face, which was still respectful and bowed his head. He scolded: "if you don''t have long eyes, you dare to provoke Meng Xianshi. Don''t kneel down and apologize to Meng Xianshi." Chapter 149 Ah Jie is a martial artist with great internal skills. Even if he didn''t use his internal power, this slap was absolutely extraordinary. He directly made Zheng Wei''s cheek red and swollen, and several pieces of his teeth were taken out. The new boss, who just threatened to teach Meng ran a lesson, was pulled to the ground by ah Jie and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, even if it was so miserable, the once invincible security guard quickly knelt down in front of Meng ran for fear of being a second late. Even more, he kept kowtowing and apologizing, "Mr. Meng, I was wrong. I have no eyes. I deserve to die!" He said that he slapped himself in the face and did not dare to fool half of the points. At the moment, his heart fans to death, and the heart of the brother who worships him has already been there. This boy is actually a friend of Wan Zhibin! Who do you offend? Even he dares to do it! Meng ran did not speak, just quietly looking at the dull Liu team. Aware of this scene, Zheng Wei quickly roared at the Liu team: "you don''t kneel down to apologize to Mr. Meng!" Liu team is just bullying ordinary people. How can he know this mysterious Jiangzhou richest man? At the moment, he looks at his brother''s miserable appearance, and his brain has already been unable to respond. In his impression, his brother is omnipotent, but he has made friends with a lot of rich people. Few people in Jiangzhou dare to touch him. How can he be scared to look like this now? Seeing Liu''s team still in a daze and at a loss, Zheng Wei roared: "this is the man I mentioned to you! If you don''t want to die, come here and kowtow and apologize! " As soon as this statement was made, the Liu team was struck by lightning. Wan Wanye He is the mysterious richest man in Jiangzhou! This boy knows the richest man in Jiangzhou!? Countless times to hear his brother mention Wan Zhibin''s terror Liu team, was scared to pee pants, all of a sudden kneel down in front of Meng ran. "Mr. Meng, I was wrong! Mr. Meng, I am damned! Please spare me your life The sound of the crisp clapping one after another. Wan Zhibin and ah Jie watch the opera quietly. But the young man in white looked at the two men kneeling at their feet and said faintly, "do you remember what I said to you by the river?" Liu team, who had just wrapped up the wound and was once again fanned with blood, tried hard to remember the sentence, "if I see you again, I will abolish you." the whole body was excited and the slap in the face was even louder. "Mr. Meng, Lord Meng, grandfather Meng! Please spare me my life. I will never dare to do it again. " Meng ran looked at the desperate Liu team, slowly shook his head, "late." After a word, Meng ran Thunderclap hands, several feet step on, scream the sound of desolate infiltration. Three seconds later, Liu, the bully, was twitching on the ground like a dead dog. At this time, the bones of his limbs were crushed by Meng ran, and he became a complete waste man. Zheng Wei, who witnessed this scene, finally realized the horror of the man in front of him, and the slap in the face was even louder. "Let''s go." Meng ran, who finished all this, said lightly to Wan Zhibin, just as casually as crushing an ant. Ah Jie respectfully opened the door for Meng ran and WAN Zhibin, and the three drove away slowly. However, the two men at the gate of Jianghua school were all disillusioned. On the other side, after Jiang Yufei ran into Jianghua, she called Fang Qing to inquire about the situation. "Sunny, where are you? What''s the matter?" Fang Qing on the other end of the phone sighed, "Hey, I''m on the playground. Come here." After rushing to the playground in a hurry, Jiang Yufei found many men lying on the ground, all with painful faces and howling. Jiang Yufei even saw Fang Qing''s new boyfriend, lying on the ground with blood on his mouth. "What''s going on here, sunny and sunny, are you all right?" Jiang Yufei asked anxiously. Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu looked at each other and said with a wry smile, "we are OK, but these martial arts students and Meng ran have something to do?" "Meng ran?" Jiang Yufei doubts a way, and then seems to think of what, a fright, "difficult not they are Meng ran hit?" Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu nodded helplessly on their faces as if they were defeated by a rooster. Jiang Yufei''s face suddenly turned white and stagnated on the spot. Chapter 150 More than ten minutes later, Maserati drove into a beautiful manor, which is a famous scenic spot in Jiangzhou, Wuyin villa. Last time Wan Zhibin invited Meng ran to dinner, but last time it was Meng ran invited by ah Jie, but this time Wan Zhibin came to the door in person. Enough to show the sincerity of the richest man in Jiangzhou. Along the way, Wan Zhibin asked Meng ran, intentionally or unintentionally, about the pills Meng ran gave Fang Qingdong, the founder of the Fang family, in Yuxiang town. Meng ran didn''t explain too much about the pills. It was just a simple eight character saying, "cure all diseases, prolong life.". This sounds very similar to the words used by the so-called folk doctors to fool the people, but it made Wan Zhibin''s tiger body shake, laugh, and say good three times. Meng ran a faint smile, he already knew what Wan Zhibin intended. What these rich and powerful men want most is not women or fame, but life! These twelve words are all the dreams of these rich people: long life, no disease, no disaster, as healthy as a young man. Therefore, there are countless rich people who have been cheated by fake doctors. But they know that most of the doctors are fake, and these rich people are willing to take the bait, because in their opinion, even if there is only one in ten thousand chance to prolong their life, they will not give up! The longer you live, the more you can enjoy the beauty of this colorful world. Wan Zhibin listens to a Jie that Meng ran can bring Fang Qingdong back to life with only half breath left. How can the richest man in Jiangzhou not be moved? In Wan Zhibin''s opinion, it is because ah Jie worships Meng ran too much and deifies Meng ran. Although Wan Zhibin has been in contact with some geomantic masters and knows that there are some strange forces in the world, what ah Jie said is really too hard to accept. If it is true as Ajie said, then Meng ran will not be a student, and he has long been offered up as an immortal by ordinary people. What void congbing ice, what to kill evil spirits, too much pull, where there is this magic pill to the reality. Moreover, Wan Zhibin also left a little bit of caution. He wanted to find a chance to ask Meng ran alone whether the pill could improve men''s ability in bed. Wan Zhibin, who has more than one billion yuan of wealth, naturally plays with beautiful women. Although he ate all kinds of delicacies and tonics every day, he often took various health products and aphrodisiac medicinal wine, but wanzhibin obviously felt that his ability was not as good as a few years ago. This is the richest man in Jiangzhou. A man can do anything, but he can''t do nothing in bed. This sentence is really penetrating. Maserati drove into the depths of Wuyin mountain villa smoothly. As soon as she got off the car, several handsome young men took the initiative to welcome her. She saw beautiful cheongsam beauties helping her to lead the way. She even rubbed the arms of the three people with full chests intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing Meng Ran''s reflexive backward arm, ah Jie and WAN Zhibin both laugh. Wan Zhibin put his arms around Meng Ran''s shoulder and the attractive waist of a cheongsam beauty in the other hand. He teased him and said, "brother Meng, are you still a place? We should pay close attention to our youth Meng Ran''s expression is stiff, I don''t know what to say. If you want to say that Meng Ran is good, is it? Meng ran will never admit this. Keke, how can the immortal statue be so vulgar? Don''t talk nonsense. But if we say that Meng Ran is not close to the female sex, Liu Xiahui, the goddess in the universe, is not willing. It is the fairy of yaochi, I''m afraid that she should also say a few words about Meng ran, "I didn''t know who it was at that time. She always used the broken Xu Shen Tong to secretly aim at others." Let''s get to the point. Meng ran several people all the way to the third floor, this is a modern imitation of the antique wooden building, corridor full of precious vases, celebrities calligraphy and painting, quite a bit elegant atmosphere. Entering a delicate and elegant room, there is a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit and long black hair. The middle-aged man has bright eyes. When he sees Wan Zhibin coming, he stands up slowly, calm and not angry. "It''s interesting. He''s a martial artist close to the peak of his internal skill. He''s only one step away from the master of martial arts." Aware of the strong atmosphere of the man in Zhongshan suit, Meng ran commented secretly. When the middle-aged man saw Meng ran so young, his eyebrows were obviously wrinkled and he said, "brother Wan, is this Mr. Meng you mentioned to me?" Wan Zhibin enthusiastically introduced them: "Mr. Meng, this is the vice president of the zhonghuangwu academy, Wei Rulong. Cultivation is an internal skill Internal skill... " Wan Zhibin is not a martial arts practitioner. He has no interest in martial arts. He just listened to ah Jie, but now he has forgotten. Ah Jie said: "Vice President Wei is a strong man with great internal skill. He is only one step away from the peak of internal skill. He is a quasi master!" Hearing the master to be in Ajie''s mouth, the vice president of the martial arts academy also nodded with a proud look on his face. "Oh." Meng ran not cold and warm response, a lack of interest in the appearance.But I was a little funny in my heart: if the vice president knew that I had beaten the lecturers and students of their school, I didn''t know what expression it would be. Chapter 151 This vice president of the military academy frowned deeper when he saw Meng Ran''s indifference. You should know that he is the first of the six vice presidents of the Academy, and he is the most promising candidate to replace the president. There are even rumors that the vice president''s accomplishments are higher than those of the headmaster of the military academy! Wei Rulong is very proud to be a master to be before he is 50 years old. In Wei Rulong''s opinion, Wei Rulong is the first person under the master of Jiangbei Wudao and the bullshit tongxuan master. Wan Zhibin continued to introduce: "brother Wei, this is Mr. Meng that I mentioned to you before..." Wei Rulong interrupted Wan Zhibin''s introduction, looked at Meng ran and said with a sneer: "brother Wan, are you kidding me? How dare you call yourself Mr. Mao? I think the boy has no internal power. He is a liar at all Ah Jie has always held Meng ran in high esteem. After his trip to Qingzhou, he regarded Meng ran as an immortal. How could he allow others to insult him like this? He immediately scolded: "fart your mother!" When Wei Rulong heard the speech, he immediately glared at the tiger''s eyes, and his eyes were bright. His strong internal force was surging up, and a terrible momentum was immediately diffused. The shaking of the table and chair ornaments in the house was like an earthquake. Ah Jie, who was the first to bear the brunt, was forced by this momentum to take three steps back in a row. After hearing the sound of Zi, ah Jie''s black vest actually burst open, revealing the ancient copper tense muscles, but it urged his internal force to insist. I saw Ajie''s resolute face rose red in an instant, and he resisted this terrible momentum. But wan Zhibin, who was badly affected on one side, was swept lightly by this momentum. The whole person suddenly lost his center of gravity and was about to fall to the ground. However, he was helped up by Meng ran. Seeing this scene of Wei Rulong, the tiger''s eyes squint, can''t help but be surprised. His internal skill attainments have reached the peak, and he is only one step away from the master of martial arts. Ordinary martial artists who have achieved great internal skills can hardly bear their strong momentum. At the moment, this boy is regarded as nothing. How can Wei Rulong not be surprised. Meng ran holds Wan Zhibin with one hand and puts his hand on ah Jie''s back. Ah Jie feels that the terrible pressure disappears in an instant. His body also relaxes and his face returns to normal. He looks back and looks at Meng ran gratefully. See Meng ran to Wei Rulong light said: "since it is a friend invited by brother Wan, why be so aggressive?" "Hum!" Wei Rulong snorted coldly and looked disdainful. Wan Zhibin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was awed by martial arts. He quickly made a comeback. "Brother Wei, I''m a rude bodyguard. Don''t mind. I''ll teach him a good lesson when I go back. Come on, let''s have a seat and try some new dishes here." However, the arrogant vice president of the martial arts academy didn''t buy it. He looked at Meng ran with a defiant face and said, "brother Wan said that you can play with ice magic. Show your hands to everyone? Brother Wan is a businessman and doesn''t know martial arts. As his friend, I''m afraid that he will be cheated by some ignorant and unskilled liars. " Wei Rulong''s words are almost staring at Meng ran and saying that he is referring to Meng ran as a liar. One side of Wan Zhibin also said with a smile: "Mr. Meng, do you want to show us a hand? To tell you the truth, Wan is also interested in your icy spell. " Meng Ran is a sword eyebrow pick, to Wei Rulong said: "do you want to see?" Wei Rulong sneered and said, "please give me your advice." Although he said so, Wei Rulong was disdainful and was waiting to see Meng ran make a fool of himself. See Meng ran ha ha a smile, light way: "I refuse." As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the room suddenly condensed to freezing point. Wei Rulong''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water. If it wasn''t for WAN Zhibin''s face, the vice president of the martial arts academy would have thundered and killed Meng ran. "Young people, don''t be too arrogant. You should know that there are people outside the people and heaven and earth." Wei Rulong stares at Meng Ran''s face of light wind and light clouds, and the way of Yin compassion. "Well." Meng Ran is still not salty response. Wei Rulong, who just sat down, suddenly stood up. Wan Zhibin thought that the vice president was going to persuade Meng ran. However, Wei Rulong stretched out his hand and gently pressed it against the yellow flower pear wood table top. Then he took back his palm and sat back to his seat with a haughty look. He was dismissive of Meng ran. At the moment, Wang Zhibin and ah Jie, looking at the table top of Huanghua pear wood, both took a breath of cool air. However, on the desktop, a half inch deep palm print suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. The palmprint was thin and exposed, which was natural. "This Is this the internal force in your mouth? " Wan Zhibin couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said with difficulty: "if this palm is pressed on the human body, isn''t it an instant pressing out a blood hole?" This time, Wan Zhibin became more and more awed by the vice president of the Academy. Even ah Jie, looking at Wei Rulong''s eyes, is also a little bit afraid. Chapter 152 When the internal power of a martial artist is great, his internal power is powerful and concise enough to break the gold and crack the stone. Ah Jie is the one who wants to press a fingerprint on the table, which is also common. But ah Jie''s fingerprints will never be as delicate as Wei Rulong''s, and even his palmprint will not appear clearly. If ah Jie presses one hand, all the wood in the corner of the palm print will collapse. Because Ajie''s control of internal force is far from equal to that of the vice president. To put it bluntly, the vice president of the martial arts academy has reached a perfect level in controlling internal force. What he lacks now is only an opportunity. As long as this opportunity appears, he will immediately step into the peak state of internal skill and become the second martial arts master in Jiangbei! At that time, the Imperial military academy was a double master, proud of Jiangbei. As for Meng ran, to see Wei Rulong''s hand, it was still light and light, no half surprised. Don''t say that Wei Rulong has not yet stepped into the realm of martial arts master. Even if he reaches the peak of internal skill and becomes a master of martial arts, Meng ran still kills him like a chicken! Wan Zhibin, who was shocked and excited, actually took the initiative to stand up and toast to Wei Rulong, "brother Wei, I''d like to propose a toast to you! This time, with your help, Jiangbei Wudao has a big match. You are sure to win "Dry!" Wan Zhibin raised his head to drink, and his spirit dried up. If I don''t know how to drink, I''m the first one who can''t make me laugh "Good! With brother Wei, the vice president of the martial arts academy, I believe no one in the north of the river can defeat him! " Wan Zhibin''s face is full of red light and high spirited. "Big Wubei road?" Meng ran doubts. When Wan Zhibin saw Meng ran with a look of interest, he was pleased and took the initiative to explain it. It turns out that most of Jiangzhou, Qingzhou, Nangang and other states and cities in Jiangbei province hold a boxing match every five years. The boxing match is held in the form of a ring match. It is an excellent opportunity for the leaders of each state and city to divide their power, divide their interests and solve their personal grievances. However, the martial arts and Taoism competition is essentially an underground boxing match, which is a mixture of good and bad people. Ten years ago, Wan Zhibin took ah Jie to participate in the event. As a result, soon after ah Jie appeared on the stage, his enemies came to him. Fortunately, ah Jie beat his opponent out of power with two or three moves, and arrived in time to save Wan Zhibin. Otherwise, the richest man in Jiangzhou would be in danger. Since that time, Wan Zhibin said nothing to join the martial arts contest. Although he knew that ah Jie''s force was amazing, Wan Zhibin was afraid that once ah Jie left, his enemies would come to him and directly gave up this great opportunity to fight for the territory. However, Wan Zhibin heard that the Lin family of Qingzhou had won the championship of martial arts and Taoism three times in a row by virtue of a master of tongxuan. He had made a lot of money in the past 15 years, and he did not pay much attention to him, the richest man in Jiangzhou. Especially after ah Jie came back from his trip to Qingzhou, he told Wan Zhibin about Lin Feng''s rampant words. Wan Zhibin was even more angry. He decided to ask a martial arts expert to frustrate the spirit of the Lin family. This year, it happens to be the new martial arts competition. Wan Zhibin has spent 30 million yuan to invite the vice president of the martial arts academy to make a move. "Mr. Meng, if you are interested, Wanmou can offer 10 million yuan as a reward. If you and brother Wei fight together, you will be safe. We are the champion." After that, Wan Zhibin handed Wei Rulong and Meng ran a bank card respectively. Of course, Wei Rulong''s reward is 30 million, and WAN Zhibin naturally won''t tell Meng ran. After all, in Wan Zhibin''s opinion, Meng Ran''s real value is pills. In terms of force, he is not the opponent of the vice president of the military academy, who is well-known in Jiangbei. Seeing Meng Ran''s hesitation, ah Jie took the initiative to say, "Mr. Meng, it is said that many experts will participate in this contest. I heard that even Thai Boxing masters from Southeast Asia have also come. As for the domestic Xingyi Quan, Yongchun, and even Tantric boxers, they may appear. It''s good to have a fight." After hearing this, Meng ran nodded his head and said, "it''s good to have a contest with the martial arts experts of various schools. But when is the big contest of martial arts and Taoism?" "Ten days later, in Linjiang town in the southeast of Jiangbei Province, which is the junction of Jiangbei and Jiangnan provinces, and even on the Bank of the Changzi River, it is said that the upstarts of Linjiang town will spend a lot of money to build an open-air arena in the Changzi river. At that time, the experts of various states and cities will fight in the arena of Jiangzhong, which is really fascinating." After listening to Ajie''s explanation, Meng ran nodded and accepted the ten million bank card, promising to go with him. Wei Rulong, on the other side, was somewhat dissatisfied and snorted coldly, but it was Wan Zhibin who paid for it. It was not good to make the richest man in Jiangzhou unable to come to the stage, so he acquiesced. At this time, all kinds of dishes are gradually on the table, Wan Zhibin opened a bottle of top-level red wine, and the banquet is just beginning. The focus of the banquet naturally focused on Wei Rulong. The vice president of the martial arts academy revealed that the list of CCTV Spring Festival Gala had been decided. The opening program was Tiangang Disha of the martial arts academy performing martial arts on stage. Chapter 153 After hearing this news, Wan Zhibin also offered a toast to the vice president of the martial arts academy. You know, the Spring Festival Gala is like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and soaring into the sky. From now on, whether it is the education or martial arts circles, Jiangbei will respect the Zhonghuang martial Arts Academy. Interestingly, the vice president seems to be unable to drink. After a few drinks, he is already somewhat superior, and his eyes are also somewhat unable to open. Moreover, the vice president obviously drank too much and told many secrets of the martial arts academy. For example, the president of the martial arts academy has not appeared for a long time. It is said that he is in the state of hitting the peak of internal skill. However, Wei Rulong is disdainful. He says that he is not gifted and must be a failure. After talking about Shen Shuchen, Meng ran learned that Shen Shuchen was born in the martial arts academy, and he was also the head of Tiangang in the former martial arts academy. His talent was amazing. Even Wei Rulong revealed that his nephew''s accomplishments were more than his own. Finally, Wei Rulong revealed the news of the master of martial arts. It turned out that Gu Changfeng, the former president of the martial arts academy, came from the Wudao family of Jiangnan. Although it is the collateral blood of the family, it can also be regarded as a family member. Moreover, Gu Changfeng has been retired from the post of president for many years. In recent years, he has been practicing in seclusion in Southeast Asia. It is said that he has also fought with ancient Thai Boxing masters. His accomplishments are increasingly advanced and his strength is unfathomable. "Come on, drink! Happy today! Brother Wan, you should have ten thousand hearts. With me, Wei Rulong, I''ll beat you down to make you the leader of Jiangbei After that, Wei Rulong poured another cup and was about to drink when he heard his mobile phone ring. "Sorry, take a call." Wang Zhibin apologized to smile, but Wei Rulong roared at the end of the mobile phone: "who! Don''t pick a time to call! " However, as soon as the voice dropped, the next second, the glass full of wine in Wei Rulong''s hand fell to the ground with a "pa" sound, and the wine splashed all over the floor. Just a few words came from the other end of the mobile phone. Wei Rulong, who was just drunk, woke up half of the time. It seemed that something had happened. The vice president of the martial arts academy was suddenly livid, and his face muscles were twitching. "I even bullied the head of Zhonghuang martial arts academy. It''s not over!" Wei Rulong hung up the phone. His chest heaved violently. He used his internal power and slapped him hard on the table. This time, a corner of the dining table was snapped off, the dishes on the table were shaken up, and the soup and food were scattered in the air. Ah Jie and WAN Zhibin are both shocked, but they can''t feel their heads. Just now Wei Rulong said that he had a smile. How could he turn his face all of a sudden? Only Meng ran was still drinking leisurely. Naturally, Meng ran heard the words on the other end of the phone, which was exactly what Meng ran expected. When Meng ran beat Tiangang Disha, it was known by the Central Military Academy, and the martial arts academy was furious. "What happened, brother Wei?" Wan Zhibin frowned. If you can make this famous vice president of the martial arts academy in Jiangbei to be so angry, something must have happened. But wan Zhibin can''t think of it. In Jiangzhou, who doesn''t have a long eye, dare to provoke the middle emperor''s martial arts academy and be killed? However, Wei Rulong put on his coat and said without expression: "the disciples of the martial arts academy were beaten by the students of Jianghua." After a word, Wei Rulong did not care about two people who were shocked on their faces and directly slammed the door. The richest man in Jiangzhou fell down on his chair as if he had seen the end of the world with his own eyes. His eyes were dull and whispered: "the sky is changing, the sky is changing, Jiangzhou is going to change!" Chapter 154 Say Jiang Yufei, at the moment and Fang Qing slowly out of school, a heart almost out of the chest. Because she is concerned about Meng ran, Jiang Yufei inquires about the whole story of the whole thing. She only asks Fang Qing, so she favors the martial arts academy everywhere. What''s more, she stigmatizes Meng ran as a bullying, arrogant and evil devil. "He even beat the disciples of the martial arts academy, and he was disabled! What did he do with such cruelty? Was human life so worthless in his eyes? How could he become such a unreasonable man? " Because listening to Fang Qing''s one-sided words, Jiang Yufei has already blamed Meng ran for all the faults in this incident. "Is he going to die? That''s Zhonghuang military academy! In doing so, he will not only infuriate the whole martial arts academy, but also implicate Jiang Hua! In this way, Jiang Hua will certainly dismiss him... " However, I don''t know why, thinking that Meng ran would be expelled from Jianghua, and that she would never see this young man in white again, she felt a faint sense of loss in her heart. Jiang Yufei, who has lost her soul, is walking on the road like a machine. Fortunately, Fang Qing helped her in time. Fang Qing murmured: "Feifei, why are you absent-minded?" "That''s all. I''ll go back later. I''ll ask my father to come out and protect him. My father is also the director of the Health Bureau. If he comes forward, I think the martial arts academy will give him this face. It''s just a reward for Meng Ran''s rescue on Wednesday night." Determined, Jiang Yufei quickly ran out of Jianghua''s gate by holding Fang Qing''s white tender wrist. "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Slow down. I''m wearing high heels Fang Qing, who was just complaining, was pulled out of the school gate by Jiang Yufei. However, she found that Jiang Yufei stopped suddenly and looked at the two people in front of the door with an incredible face. Fang Qing, who has doubts in her heart, looks along Jiang Yufei''s eyes. In front of a moonwhite Mercedes Benz, a man with blood red gauze on his face is lying on the ground convulsively, just like a pool of mud. The other man was kneeling on the ground, slapping himself in the face, his cheeks flushed and his mouth covered with blood. "Strange, what''s the matter with the two of them? So miserable? Oh, Feifei, do you know them Fang Qing glanced at Jiang Yufei''s complicated look, and immediately said in surprise. Jiang Yufei nodded and shook her head again. Naturally, she was not stupid. The two people who had just been in conflict with Meng ran became this miserable picture, which must have been given by Meng ran. Just, where will Meng ran go now? About an hour later, in the intensive care unit of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, Wei Rulong, the vice president of the military academy, rushed to the hospital. Looking at the dying Tiangang of the military academy, his fists clenched. "In any case, the martial arts academy will recover this debt!" Wei Rulong, whose face was livid, almost roared out this sentence. The attending doctor, who was treating the wound for Liu Haoyu, said without expression: "the patient needs to be quiet. You go out for me!" Wei Rulong, who was on the verge of the outbreak, suddenly burst out with a strong momentum. He directly threw the doctor to the ground. The attending doctor looked at the middle-aged man in horror. "Cure him, or I''ll tear down your hospital!" Put down this cold words, Wei Rulong turned away. At the corner of the corridor of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, Wei Rulong dialed a series of telephone numbers. "How''s it going?" "Yes, it was done by a senior three student named Meng ran. His father was an office director in beirao County, but his mother didn''t find out for the time being. It seems that he has opened a small company in Jiangnan, and his family has little influence." "Good, good! You take some people with you to Jianghua tomorrow, and force the school to hand over people! If they dare not, they will smash Jianghua to me! " Wei Rulong hung up the phone without expression. Looking across the glass, he looked at the Jiangzhou City, which is full of high-rise buildings. He sneered: "it''s time for this city to know the weight of the Imperial military academy!" At the same time, Jianghua private high school, headmaster''s office. "Headmaster Guo, this Meng ran caused such a great disaster, the Chinese Imperial Academy will not give up! We must quickly hand over Meng ran and let him kowtow to others and apologize, so as to avoid implicating us in Jianghua. " Wu Haitao, the director of discipline in suit and suit, said solemnly. Just after the speech, a number of high-level leaders of the school echoed in a loud voice, indicating that Meng ran would be handed over to the Central Military Academy for disposal. However, the headmaster was still silent and did not know what he was thinking. "President Guo! If you want to cover up Meng ran again and enrage the martial arts academy, then our whole school will be implicated! If it is known by the big shareholders of the school, even your position as the principal will not be guaranteed! " "It''s not worth it, headmaster, for such a terrible student!" At the moment, the director of discipline, like a dedicated loyal minister and righteous man, constantly admonished."Yes, headmaster, hand over Meng ran." Several of Guo Shixun''s right-hand assistants also tried to persuade him. At the moment, the president of Jianghua suddenly said, "do you know that a few days ago, the vice mayor personally went to ask for leave for a person. Do you know who that person is?" Chapter 155 The high-level meeting of Jianghua private high school has been held for half an hour. During this half hour, the headmaster of Jianghua kept silent. At the moment, his sudden words completely confused the people. Vice Mayor coming to school to ask for leave? Who else but his children? At most, it''s his relatives, and the high-level people don''t care. Only Wu Haitao, the director of discipline, caught a glimpse of the complicated look on Guo Shixun''s face. Is it him!? No way! With his identity, how can you ask the vice mayor to ask for leave for him!? Headmaster Guo stood up slowly from his chair and walked to the window sill in silence. Looking at the vigorous Jianghua private high school, he sighed softly with his back to the crowd. He said helplessly: "it''s the person you want to give to the Imperial military academy!" As soon as this speech came out, the headmaster''s office heard a breath of cool air. After a moment of silence, the headmaster''s office was filled with doubts. "No way! I''ve seen that boy several times. He''s a slouch, he''s dressed like a bumpkin. If he had this connection, he wouldn''t have put it on display. " "Yes, yes, if he really had such a relationship, his mother would not have spent 300000 to buy him a place to go to school!" A woman dressed like a lady in the middle ages of Europe scoffed: "the whole senior three, how many don''t know about this Meng * * Si? If you don''t change a suit for a month, if you say he has background, I don''t believe it! " All the senior leaders of these schools are highly skilled in human affairs. They know who has the power and who has the power. In their impression, although Meng Ran''s family is not poor, it is much worse than most families in Jianghua. Now suddenly said that Meng Ran has such a big supporter, no one believes it. Guo Shixun knew that people would not believe it. He turned around slowly and said with a bitter smile: "do you know what the vice mayor said to me before he left?" This group of school executives are holding their breath, eager to know what is going on. Guo Shixun imitated the tone of the vice mayor at that time and said, "Brother Guo, it''s your honor to have such a student in Jianghua." "With that, I patted me on the shoulder with great significance. Now you understand, ladies and gentlemen." "Meng ran, I can''t move!" ¡­¡­ After more than ten minutes, a group of senior officials in Jianghua all drove away with a heavy heart and were full of doubts. How did Meng ran get on with the vice mayor? At this time, in the headmaster''s office, Wu Haitao, the director of discipline, handed a phone call to Guo Shixun, and cautiously said, "headmaster, do you want to answer the phone call from the military academy?" Guo Shixun light way: "when did not hear good." Wu Haitao was worried: "headmaster, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" Hearing this, Guo Shixun suddenly burst out laughing, "deal with it? Why should I deal with it? It is he mengran who injured the disciples of the martial arts academy. What''s the matter with Jiang Hua? If the martial arts men in the martial arts academy want to find them, they should go to Meng ran and settle accounts. Why do we have to wade in this muddy water in Jianghua? " Wu Haitao''s eyes brightened up in an instant, and he even looked at Guo Shixun. Both of them were laughing happily. They were as treacherous as two old foxes. However, Meng ran, who made a great deal of trouble in Jiangzhou, is actually having a good drink with Wan Zhibin. Wan Zhibin took ajiezhi away and put his arm around Meng Ran''s shoulder and said: "brother Meng, tell me, how many pills do you have for Meng Qingdong?" Meng ran did not speak, just stretched out a finger. "Ah, only ten? Well, less, ten. Good brother, I''ll take all the ten. " Although it was a little less than what he imagined, Wan Zhibin was satisfied, especially when he thought that Meng ran said this medicine could prolong his life. However, Meng ran shook his head, "not ten, but one." Wan Zhibin was suddenly dejected and discontented and said, "how can there be only one left? It''s all right. One can do it, one million! I''ve bought you a million pills. What do you think? " Wan Zhibin waved his palm, and he looked like money. Meng Ran''s heart sneers: in the end, it''s an old slicker who has been in the business world for many years. When he hears one hundred and a half and sees his heroic appearance, he will deceive him. The small fortune pill can make up for the vital energy of human body, dispel patients and prolong life. To say nothing of a million yuan, it is an offer of 100 million yuan. Those rich people will definitely plunder it. See Meng ran just smile also don''t speak, Wan Zhibin Chin a Yang, pretending to be unhappy way: "Meng brother, you don''t believe the sincerity of elder brother?" Meng ran shook his head, "I this pill has other uses, you are to give me a hundred million, I will not sell." Chapter 156 When Wan Zhibin heard this, he was in a hurry. In recent years, he spent tens of millions of money to buy precious herbal supplements to recuperate his body. It was still a drop in the bucket. It was impossible to find a kind of magic pill. As a result, Meng ran did not sell it. How could Wan Zhibin not worry. The change of Wan Zhibin''s expression, Meng ran, can make the city''s richest man in such a hurry. It seems that his body is indeed worrying. "There is only one pill of pill, but I didn''t say it can''t be refined again." Wan Zhibin was stunned at first, then surprised and pleased, "brother Meng, do you mean you can make alchemy?" Meng ran drank a glass of wine leisurely and nodded. Wan Zhibin immediately burst into ecstasy. You should know that alchemy was not uncommon in ancient times. Alchemy originated in the Warring States period, and then gradually improved and enriched with the passage of time. Around the 12th century, alchemy was introduced into Europe. The legend that the first emperor ordered Xu Fu to refine the elixir of immortality is a household name. However, in modern times, the number of people who master alchemy is more and more rare, and the refined pills are almost useless. Most of them are abandoned pills. Most of the alchemists are still fooling around under the name of miracle doctors. The people who can really make elixirs are very few and famous in China. At the moment, Wan Zhibin heard that Meng ran could refine pills, and it was the pills he needed most. How could he not be happy. Wan Zhibin immediately said: "brother Meng, what kind of medicinal materials do you need? Please open your mouth. I''ll help you gather together the herbs. You just need to help me refine a few pills. Each one, I''ll pay a price of five million. What do you think?" Wan Zhibin rubbed his hands and looked forward to Meng ran. Meng ran originally wanted to refuse. Although xiaopeiyuan pill contains aura, it can improve one''s cultivation, but if taken too much, it will stimulate the resistance of the body, and some impurities will remain in the body. Last time, Meng ran took five pills in a row in order to break through the middle stage of building foundation. If you take it again, it will not have much effect. What''s more, a pill is an external force after all. If it''s not for the fact that the aura of the earth is too exhausted, Meng ran doesn''t even want to swallow half a pill of elixir. It''s not appropriate to practice with external force. It''s only right to rely on oneself. What''s more, Meng Ran is entangled in all kinds of things. How can the immortal master waste his time refining pills for a mortal. But thinking of her parents and good friends, Meng ran thought it was necessary to leave two pills for a rainy day, so she nodded and agreed. Tell Wan Zhibin of the medicine he needs, and Meng ran will leave. However, he was grabbed by Wan Zhibin, who was the first person in Jiangzhou. He hesitated and asked, "brother Meng, do you have any effect in that respect?" Meng ran immediately understood and said with a smile, "there is nature." Having said that, Meng ran did not care that Wan Zhibin, who was overjoyed, left. ¡­¡­ When returning to the villa, it was already evening time. Meng ran looked at the calm blue lake and had a hidden expectation. According to Meng Ran''s thought, the aura of the earth is now exhausted. Creatures of the size of Jiaolong consume their essence in every move. Especially when flying in the sky, they fly from the eldest son River to the Biluo lake. I''m afraid the dragon will not be able to make up for it in a month. This dragon can''t have come for a walk in Biluo lake when it''s full. There''s something here that attracts it! What''s more, no matter what kind of treasure it is, it can attract a dragon from the Yuan state. It''s absolutely beneficial to Meng ran! Meng ran in the Biluo Lake carefully looking up, not let go of any place. However, an hour later, Meng ran still got nothing, did not find any clues. "No way. My reasoning is right. Jiaolong must have come here for some purpose. Is it really hard to come here to digest food when you are full When Meng ran was thinking, it was a breeze blowing, and even more, a wave of sparkling water lines was set off on the surface of Biluo lake. Listening to the pleasant sound of water, Meng ran suddenly woke up. "Is this treasure in the Biluo lake?" Meng ran, who felt more and more that there was only one possibility, was burning with his eyes, and his clothes were all faded away, and he jumped into the lake. Chapter 157 "It''s strange that this Biluo lake is not a man-made lake. How can you feel that it''s too deep to see the bottom?" Although the sky is gradually getting dark, the lake is even more dark, but Meng ran, who has become a God King, has already exceeded the limits of human body. Even without using magic power, the scenery in the lake can be seen clearly. However, Meng ran was somewhat surprised that he had already dived more than 50 meters at the moment, but it was still difficult to see the bottom of the lake. What''s more, with Meng Ran''s diving depth getting deeper, a sharp chill is coming. It''s weird! as like as two peas before Meng, this chill is almost the same. As a God King body, Meng ran, who can''t be attacked by water and fire, will feel cool. This Biluo lake is absolutely weird! "Something''s wrong! The depth of my dive is at least 80 meters, and the artificially dug lake should never be so deep! " And Meng ran clearly felt that the piercing chill was coming from the bottom of the lake! At the same time, the cold feeling was that Meng ran, who had cultivated himself as a king of God, could not bear it. His teeth were trembling. "Wealth and wealth in danger, fight!" Meng ran gnaws his teeth and fully stimulates his physical strength. Like a human torpedo, he shoots at the bottom of the lake. After about a few seconds, with the lake bottom sediment surging up, a strong body, fierce step on the bottom of the lake. "I''m afraid the depth is more than 100 meters." Meng ran looked at the quiet bottom of the lake and walked slowly, as if walking on the ground. A hundred meters of water pressure is not too high, Meng ran then relying on the God King body, walking at the bottom of the lake while checking up. Different from the imagination, the bottom of Biluo lake is extremely clean, with clear sand and stones. But there is no living thing, not even a water plant. The area of Biluo lake is as big as three or four football fields. Meng Ran has not yet cultivated his mind, so he can only look for it one by one with his naked eyes. More than ten minutes later, she felt goose bumps all over her body, and her muscles were shaking. Meng ran was obviously approaching the limit. "No, I can''t finish searching for a while and half a while. Moreover, my body is about to reach its limit. If I stay up, I''m afraid my body will be eroded by the cold." On the occasion of Meng Ran''s hesitation, the moonlight appears quietly on the Biluo lake, and a silent silver glow sprinkles on the Biluo lake. But at the bottom of the lake, Meng ran saw a moon like a silver ribbon, which went straight from the lake to the bottom of the lake and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "It''s strange to be able to absorb the power of Yuehua. It seems that this is the center of the lake!" Aware of this scene, Meng Ran''s face appeared a touch of joy, and then clenched his teeth, toward the center of the lake. More than a minute later, Meng ran looked at the plant in front of her eyes, which was shining with light silver light. She could not help but feel a burst of ecstasy. "This is The moon is full of cold water! " Just at the center of the lake, on a huge gray rock, a palm sized moon white plant is shining, and it looks like a work of art. This moon white plant, just look at the appearance, and those Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains and forests, the same. However, compared with those Ganoderma lucidum, this palm sized plant is as transparent as the whole body, the veins are clearly visible, and the petals are slightly undulating, like the chest of a sleeping baby. "One circle, two circles, three circles Nine circles! " This exquisite plant, like an artistic sculpture, has nine circles of veins. "It''s nine thousand years old." Yes, this plant is very similar to the spirit of Ganoderma lucidum, is one of the very rare spirit grass in the immortal cultivation world, Yuehua cold Ganoderma! Yuehua cold Ganzhi has been mature for thousands of years, and it has turned into a circle of veins after a thousand years of drug age. Nine circles of collaterals prove that this Yuehua cold Ganzhi has a drug age of more than 9000 years! Yuehua Hanzhi is Yin in nature. It is close to the power of Yuehua and can absorb the power of Yuehua. This kind of Yin spirit grass is very attractive to friars with ice attribute. A 3000 year old cold Ganoderma lucidum in the fairyland is enough to make the monks in Fenyuan realm crazy. If Meng Ran''s Qi mansion had not been created, it would have been enough to push Meng Ran''s cultivation to the later stage of foundation building, or even to the peak, without even refining the spirit herb into pills! "Unfortunately, if it can be used for thousands of years, it can be used to refine the tonic pill." Meng ran sighed, feeling lost. At this time, there was a Moon Flower shooting into the bottom of the lake, which was absorbed by the cold Ganoderma lucidum. Against the backdrop of the moonlight, Meng ran seems to see a vague and almost invisible pattern outside the Ninth Circle of the moon flower. At this moment, Meng Ran''s mind seems to be pounding. "This is The tenth circle of veins! " Chapter 158 Meng ran stares at that layer of indistinct veins. Although the veins are too shallow, it definitely proves that this Yuehua cold Ganzhi medicine is over ten thousand years old! This means that Meng ran can definitely use it to refine the tonic pill! Meng Ran is preparing to take this plant of Yuehua Hanzhi. As a result, as soon as he gets close to it, Han Zhi actually gives out a cold and chilly air, which almost freezes Meng Ran''s heart! Meng ran, who was almost overwhelmed by ecstasy, finally remembered the characteristics of Yuehua Hanzhi. It''s like a living thing. It''s quiet during the day, but it absorbs the moon at night. Once there''s a living creature approaching, it will release a kind of Yin Qi. The creatures with low cultivation may freeze into a pile of ice. Seeing that the cold air is about to touch Meng Ran''s body, Meng Ran''s muscles are tense, and then he stomps his feet to the ground. The real man shoots at the lake. "Oh, fortunately, I was so quick that I was almost frozen to death by a herb." Although it is almost life-threatening, but now stand in the lake Meng ran, smiling. "Yuehua cold Ganoderma can protect itself when absorbing the power of Yuehua, but it will fall into silence during the day. I will go into the lake and pick it up as soon as it is light tomorrow." Meng ran, who has made up his mind, is directly sitting by the lake and practicing slowly. One night passed away quietly. In the early morning of the next day, Meng ran entered the lake and successfully obtained Yuehua Hanzhi. As he rubbed the tenth layer of veins of Yuehua Hanzhi, which was almost invisible to the naked eye, Meng ran seemed to find some secret. He said in doubt: "in principle, the natural veins formed by Yuehua Hanzhi are the same. They should not be so shallow, and there is a different breath on the veins." At this moment, Meng Ran''s brain flashed, and suddenly he looked at the lake strangely. "The dragon, the reason why he came to Biluo lake, should not be forced to ripen this Yuehua cold Ganzhi with its own magic power?" In fact, Jiaolong''s major is Yin cold power. Although it is slightly different from Meng Ran''s ice attribute mana, it fits perfectly with the attribute of Yuehua Hanzhi! What''s more, the Jiaolong, who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, has become the first small state of Fenyuan realm, and the peak of Ningyuan period! It''s only one step away from entering the transformation period! If this dragon is allowed to enter the period of Huayuan successfully, it will be Meng ran. I''m afraid it will have no way out. The earth''s aura is too thin. This dragon reached its peak in the condensation Yuan period a hundred years ago. However, it took a lot of aura to break through the Huayuan period. Even if it had practiced for a hundred years, it had never broken through. By chance, the Dragon accidentally found the Yuehua cold ganoderma, and was ecstatic. However, the Dragon felt that the magic power of the cold Ganoderma was not good enough, so he wanted to use his own magic power to ripen it. Because of the greedy nature of the Jiaolong people, that night, when they saw the massive aura of mengranna''s spirit array, they started to snatch it. As a result, they were seriously injured and fled. At the moment, the Jiaolong, hiding at the bottom of the Yangtze River, is repairing his injured body. If he knows that he has worked hard to ripen Hanzhi for a long time, he is actually obtained by Meng ran, and it is estimated that he vomites several kilograms of old blood. This is a typical case of losing his wife and breaking the army. On the contrary, Meng ran, who had guessed the truth, looked at the beautiful Hanzhi and laughed, "the Dragon coveted my aura and was hurt by me. Now the cold Ganzhi that it has worked hard to ripen has been obtained by me. If it is the word" cause and effect "of those great monks in the Buddhist region, ha ha..." Meng ran put Hanzhi away, went back to the villa to change clothes, and went out. Although the main medicine for refining the tonic pill is available, there is still a lack of some medicinal materials. The rest of the herbs are common herbs, which can be bought in the medicine shop. Because Mu Qingya said that she had said hello to Jiang Hua, it would be ok if Meng ran went to school or not. In order to cure the injury of Qi mansion as soon as possible, although today is Monday, Meng ran plans to refine the tonic pill at home. It''s not too late to go back to school after the injury is cured. After getting off Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran took a taxi and went to the nearest medicine shop. At the same time, Jianghua private high school, class 5, senior 3. The first class this morning is the class teacher Xue Ningyu, almost all the students in the class have arrived. Jiang Yufei, who is sitting on the seat, looks at Meng Ran''s empty seat. His mood is complicated. When she went home yesterday, she told her father about Meng Ran''s beating up a disciple of the martial arts academy. As a result, the normally calm and highly praised director of the Health Bureau was furious. Fang Xiaoyu''s mother and daughter were forced to sever their relationship with the Meng family and were not allowed to come back and forth again. Song Shuling is Fang Xiaoyu''s good sister. Meng Ran is Fang Xiaoyu''s growing up. Her crying eyes are red and swollen. Fang Xiaoyu refuses to live or die. She wants to call song Shuling and ask song Shuling to save Meng ran. However, Jiang Zhiyuan seized the mobile phone and stepped on it to pieces. Looking at the seat of Meng ran, Jiang Yufei can''t help but recall the horror scene of his father''s rage last night. Jiang Zhiyuan, who has always been calm and calm, seems to have become a madman. Not only did he trample on Fang Xiaoyu''s mobile phone, but he also slapped Fang Xiaoyu to the ground. Chapter 159 "Are you really stupid or not! That''s Zhonghuang military academy! Do you know that the provincial documents have come down? We need departments at all levels to cooperate with the Jiangzhou municipal government to make the central military academy the largest military school in the country! Wan Zhibin, the big guy in Jiangzhou who eats both black and white, is that good enough? But compared with the Military Academy of the Chinese emperor, he is not enough to see! " "Now you know what kind of existence that boy provoked!? I tell you, this time not only that stinky boy, but also his parents will be affected! If you want to die and I don''t stop you, don''t drag me into the water. I, the director of the Health Bureau, don''t want to be reprimanded! " Jiang Zhiyuan, like a madman, roared at Fang Xiaoyu, who was crying into tears: "if you dare to say a word to song Shuling, I will divorce you!" Jiang Zhiyuan sent Jiang Yufei to school this morning, because Fang Xiaoyu was locked at home by Jiang Zhiyuan, and she was not allowed to have any contact with song Shuling. Jiang Zhiyuan exhorted and charged him all the way. It was absolutely impossible for the Central Military Academy to swallow it. Now, the Imperial military academy is taking a leap into the sky. Whoever dares to stop it will surely smash him. Jiang Zhiyuan, who has a deep insight into the situation, points out the key point in one word. This incident is a good opportunity for the Central Military Academy to establish its prestige. It is the so-called "killing the chicken and warning the monkey", and the central Royal Military Academy is building its prestige through Meng ran! What''s more, we should step on the foot of Jianghua private high school! In Jiang Zhiyuan''s opinion, the martial arts academy will send someone to Jianghua today. Therefore, he told Jiang Yufei not to get involved in it in any case. Even if Meng ran was killed, he would ignore it. To blame, it''s the boy who can''t judge the situation and hit himself at the muzzle of a gun "I hope you can get through this death." Secretly praying for Meng ran, Jiang Yufei inadvertently glimpsed Liu Zijie''s position, which was also empty. Although Jiang Yufei doesn''t like Liu Zijie, Liu Zijie did treat himself well before. Jiang Yufei asked Liu Zijie''s friends why Liu Zijie suddenly disappeared. But strangely, all his friends said they didn''t know anything about it. Jiang even went to the Lius for this and found Liu Zhongtian, the fourth richest man. Liu Zhongtian, however, said that Liu Zijie once called home and said that he had something to leave for a few days. "It may be that I have gone somewhere again." In the dark, Jiang Yufei listened attentively. Today, we are going to review lesson 11 Xue Ningyu''s voice did not fall, only listen to the classroom door was a foot kick broken! Sawdust and debris splashed all over the room, and even Xue''s black dress was torn several times by the flying sawdust. When a group of students were in a state of shock, they saw a thin man in a white Zhongshan suit and white shoes stepping forward. The man has long hair like that of an ancient talent, and his temples are gray. Although he is over 60 years old, his eyes are bright and bright. His fierce eyes seem to have a flash of lightning. He is like an invincible general who has been through battle for a long time. He is fierce and not angry. It is hard for these students to imagine that the extremely strong solid wood composite door would be crushed by the old man. "My God, are the old man''s feet made of iron? It''s just like a TV series. " The one who made the sound was Wang Dong, a famous broken mouth in class five of senior high school. Wang Dong thinks that his voice is small enough, but he finds that the old man with long hair has a sharp glance. Wang Dong is scared out of his wits and his teeth are trembling. Without waiting for this horrible old man to speak, several young men in black training clothes came in from behind. All these young people had the same expression, cold and arrogant, just like ancient killers. In the eyes of the students in class 5, two young men strode to Wang Dong and clasped his arm. Just like an ancient yamen dragging a prisoner, they dragged Wang Dong to the old man. "What are you doing! What are you doing! Let me go! Mr. Xue, help me Wang Dong kept twisting his body, and his tears were all streaming out. Although she is a girl, as the head teacher of class 5 of senior high school, this long and beautiful teacher Xue has a cold face. She suddenly protects Wang Dong and asks, "who are you?"!? How dare you break into school without permission? " The old man''s eyes slowly swept over the group of students and said coldly, "is there a student named Meng ran in your class?" As soon as this speech came out, Jiang Yufei''s pretty face turned white, and his father said it. And sitting next to her Fang Qing, but a face excited color, Meng ran, this time you can''t escape! Although Xue Ningyu did not know what happened, he guessed that Meng ran might have provoked these people. "Meng Ran is not here. Who are you? What''s wrong with him?" The old man sneered at the words, "who am I? Who do you think I am!? I''m the vice president of the Imperial military academy, Lei Qianjun! " Chapter 160 After a word, Lei Qianjun, who turned a blind eye to the astonishment of the students, actually trampled Wang Dong on the ground! Wang Dong only felt his back as if he had been hit by a hammer, and then he burst out a mouthful of blood and passed out. Seeing his students stung by others, Xue''s body trembled with anger. He picked up the pointer, pointed to Lei Qianjun and yelled: "you bastard! How dare you hit my students! I''ll fight with you After that, Xue Ningyu raised his whip and was about to smash Lei Qianjun. Lei Qianjun disdains a smile and flicks his finger. Xue Ningyu''s pointer in his hand is bounced away, and smashes the glass at once, like an arrow that has been shooting out. Xue Ningyu, who was hit by the huge impact of the pointer, hit the wall at once, spilled a little blood from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was in great pain. Seeing this scene, the students of class five couldn''t help it any longer. They were excited and started to clap their desks and swore at the martial arts academy. On weekdays, Dong Zichao, the most courageous member of the sports committee, saw that these people were actually aiming at Meng ran. He was already very happy and sat down on his seat without saying a word. This scene in class 5 immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding classes. Many male teachers even wanted to rush in, and as a result, they were knocked to the ground by the martial arts students outside the door. "I tell you, that little bastard named Meng ran not only injured the disciples of our martial arts academy, but also our famous Du Yan lecturer. If you don''t hand in Meng ran today, I will smash your Jianghua!" The students, who were just angry with the crowd, actually dared to attack them. Even the teachers beat them wantonly. They were scared to the back of the classroom. Even some timid boys were still shaking under the table. Meanwhile, on the corridor, Zhao Zheng, Secretary of the student union, was complaining to a middle-aged man in a blue and white striped shirt: "Dad, it doesn''t count that Meng ran was late as a volunteer in class 5 yesterday. I told him two words. He also contradicted me and started hitting people!" This middle-aged man is Zhao Jingchang, the director of senior three departments who was beaten by Liu team and Zheng Wei yesterday. Zhao Jingchang was filled with anger when he heard this. The student didn''t hurt himself to be beaten yesterday. He even dared to bully his son. He immediately asked, "what, did he beat you?" As if thinking of yesterday''s miserable appearance, Zhao Zheng spit on the ground and said: "this is not true. He hit a disciple of the martial arts academy." Zhao Zheng said it casually, but the head of the Department was so scared that he turned pale. He swallowed his mouth and asked, "he beat the disciples of the martial arts academy!" Although Zhao Jingchang is the director of Jianghua level department, he has no real power. He is not a senior member of Jianghua. Naturally, he does not know what happened yesterday. However, he knew the name of the Imperial military academy. He provoked this huge creature and was absolutely unable to bear it! Zhao Zheng didn''t seem to notice his father''s pale face. He muttered: "this bastard beat the lecturer. By the way, let''s go to see if Meng Ran is in the class. If he is, you can clean him up for me. This boy dares to contradict me and piss me off." After that, regardless of his shocked father who was short circuited in the brain, he took Zhao Jingchang''s hand and ran to class five of senior high school. "Ah, are you disciples of the martial arts academy?" As soon as Zhao Zheng arrived at the gate of class 5, he found the wailing teachers on the ground and the arrogant martial arts school disciples in black practice clothes. "Mr. Deng, how are you? What''s going on? " Zhao Jingchang has found something wrong. How can these teachers be beaten black and blue? Zhao Zheng, who was not aware of the danger, was even more upset when he saw that the disciples of the martial arts academy were pulling their noses to the sky one by one. He was upset and scolded: "who let you in? Did you report to my father? " The disciple of the martial arts academy sneered at the self righteous Zhao Zheng. Then he slapped Zhao Zheng in the face and said, "how old are you?" Then he pointed to Zhao Jingchang, who was frightened and joked: "is he your father? Then I''ll fight him together After that, he actually kicked Zhao Jingchang with a whip leg. The director of the Department was kicked to the ground immediately, and his teeth were all bruised and bleeding. "You bastards, how dare you..." Zhao Zheng, who was frightened and angry, was about to break through the abuse, but was beaten by three or four martial arts school disciples. At this time, a group of class five students in the classroom, hearing the screams of Zhao Zheng''s father and son outside, were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe. The vice president of the martial arts academy dragged a male student''s hair to the platform, and then stepped on his wrist in front of the whole class. Under the intense pain, the student even did not have time to send out the scream, already fainted. Lei Qianjun kicked the student aside and said scornfully, "it''s rubbish. You students in Jianghua are all rubbish!" Chapter 161 When the tragedy happened in Jianghua, Meng ran, who bought all the herbs and returned to the villa, did not know. Meng ran knew that the Imperial military academy would retaliate madly. However, Meng ran did not think that the martial arts academy would dare to go to the door with such a big banner, and even bully the students and teachers wantonly. According to Meng Ran''s conjecture, the Imperial military academy will contact with the senior officials of Jianghua first and force them to surrender themselves. Because Mu Qingya has said hello to Jianghua, Meng ran knows that the strength of the Mu family in Jiangbei is enough to shake Jiangzhou. Therefore, Jianghua may not be afraid of the Imperial military academy. In this way, the two will have to bargain. Meng ran reckons that it will not take two or three days for this matter to come to an end. By then, he will have recovered. As long as he shows up, any problem can be solved easily without the help of Mu family. Meng Ran''s conjecture is reasonable, but Meng ran still missed two points. He didn''t know that Mu Qingya didn''t personally contact with Jianghua, but asked the vice mayor of Jiangzhou to go there. What''s more, the vice mayor''s words at that time were just asking Jianghua to take care of Meng ran. Even he didn''t know Meng Ran''s great kindness to the Mu family, and Jianghua private high school didn''t know that Meng ran would have a relationship with the Mu family in Jiangbei. Second, Meng ran underestimated the ambition of the Academy. Meng ran did not know that China wanted to build the Imperial military academy into the country''s No.1 Military Academy, nor did he know that the whole Jiangbei area was building momentum for the rise of the Zhonghuang military academy, so he underestimated the ambition of the giant. Zhonghuangwu academy and Jianghua private high school are the same in Jiangzhou. Jianghua has a strong faculty, which is known as Jiangzhou No.1 high school. There is a potential of rivalry between the two schools in the name. The so-called "one mountain can not be two tigers". The first mountain that the Chinese Imperial military college wants to rise, it is Jianghua private high school! Therefore, even if Meng ran didn''t abandon the disciples of the martial arts academy, the imperial court would deliberately create friction and take the opportunity to suppress Jiang Hua. It is precisely for this reason that the Imperial military academy saw Guo Shixun, an old fox, who chose to protect himself wisely and did not answer the phone, then directly crossed Jianghua school and resolutely went to mengran class to arrest people! This can also be regarded as the first act before the second one, and give Jianghua a strong impression. At the moment, class five, senior three. Lei Qianjun, one of the vice presidents of the Chinese Imperial Academy of martial arts, dressed like a Western gentleman with murderous eyes, slowly swept over the students behind the class and cuddled up in fear. "Next, every ten seconds, I will step on a student''s wrist until you hand over Meng ran!" In a word, Lei Qianjun directly ordered his disciples to pick out one of the students in class five. Without looking at the student crying for mercy, he directly broke his wrist and, like throwing a dead dog, threw the student aside. Lei Qianjun this cruel means, so that students thoroughly flustered, and even many students have already started to scold Meng ran, for Meng ran resentment, rapid growth. A boy from the basketball team in the class couldn''t see it any more. He stood up all of a sudden and said with indignation on his face: "it''s clear that Meng Ran has provoked you. Why should we be angry with us?" Lei Qianjun glanced at the student, as if he were looking at a mole ant, and sneered: "by what? We are the Imperial military academy! " After a word, Lei Qianjun picked up a piece of chalk with both fingers and bent his fingers at the boy''s knee. In the incredible eyes of these students and Xue Ningyu, the chalk seemed to turn into a bullet. "Whew" went through the classroom and hit the student''s knee cap hard. The student felt as if he had been hit by an arrow in his knee. He fell to his knees in a sharp pain. The students who were just swearing were dead silent. Compared with Lei Qianjun''s ruthlessness in trampling on students'' wrists, Lei Qianjun''s move completely suppressed this group of students, and no one dared to resist. This is no longer what human beings can do. Isn''t this just the magic skill in the movie!? Are people in the martial arts academy unable to achieve Kung Fu!? The common people''s impression of the Zhonghuang martial arts academy is to practice martial arts and strengthen the body. How can they know that these masters with great internal skills have such terrible fighting power. "Hit me!" With the roar of Lei Qianjun, the disciples of the martial arts academy took up the benches and smashed the teaching tables, projectors, televisions, computers and other equipment in the classroom. It was the blackboard that was smashed and cracked by a disciple. "Enough!" When the whole classroom was in a dead silence, a roar came. Chapter 162 It was Guo Shixun, the headmaster of Jianghua private high school, and some school leaders of Jianghua, as well as 67 security guards with electric batons. Lei Qianjun looked at the old man with white hair trembling all over his body and said scornfully, "I thought you wouldn''t show up today, Brother Guo." "Lei Qianjun! Don''t bully people too much! If you break into the school without permission, you will hurt the teachers and students of our school. We Jianghua and you are not finished with this matter! " There are tough school executives who are shouting. This moment, instantly ignited the anger of all the people, whether the students or teachers present, are angry. Lei Qianjun was unmoved and said without expression: "Guo Shixun, is this your choice of Jianghua?" Without waiting for Guo Shixun to reply, Lei Qianjun sneered: "I always thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect that you were just an old stubborn." "Do it!" As soon as the words fell, several martial arts school disciples joined hands to protect the security guard in front of the high-level body of the school. All the electric sticks in their hands could not be used. The terror of these martial arts school disciples makes the pupils of these high-level schools shrink in an instant, like an enemy! "Lei Qianjun! In this society of legal system, you even use force to show violence. You... " The high-level student with a tough attitude turned green, pointing to Lei Qianjun''s nose and swearing. Just as soon as he opened his mouth, he was directly whipped away by Lei Qianjun and smashed the window directly. From the second floor classroom, he fell to the bottom of the building, and his life or death was uncertain. "Lei Qianjun!" Guo Shixun was so angry that he didn''t expect that the martial arts academy was so rampant that he dared to hurt the senior officials in front of him. In his anger, the old headmaster, who had experienced the vicissitudes of the world, smelled a trace of conspiracy. "Is it that the real goal of the martial arts academy is not Meng ran, but Jianghua?" Thinking of this, Guo Shixun stepped back three times, pointing to Lei Qianjun''s unbelievable way: "you even want to move us Jianghua!" One side of the high-level school is still confused, do not want to understand Guo Shixun in the mouth of this "move us Jianghua" meaning. But that Lei Qianjun, however, laughed wildly, and looked at Guo Shixun with sharp eyes like a knife, and said, "what if I deceive you Jianghua?"!? If anyone dares to stop my emperor, I will kill him! " Such a rampant remark made all the senior leaders of the school glared at him. He was shocked by the force of Lei Qianjun, and no one dared to speak out. The old headmaster, however, said three times in a row, and the whole person suddenly lost all his energy and spirit, as if he were a teenager in an instant. "It''s just that. This time I underestimated the ambition of the martial arts academy. Meng Xiaoyou, I''m in a dilemma this time. As for you, please ask for more happiness." Up to now, Guo Shixun can only give up his guard and give up Meng ran. Compared with this contains Guo Shixun decades of hard work of Jianghua, mengran this potential stock, is still too thin. With a deep sigh, Guo Shixun said feebly: "say it, what do you want? I promise you will be." "Headmaster! You can''t promise them! I''m sure that I''ll come back and hurt my teacher "Enough! I''m the president of Jianghua. I''m in charge of this matter! " Guo Shixun drank the crowd with anger. Lei Qianjun ha ha ha smile, "early know today, why at the beginning, Brother Guo, you are old." "Hand over Meng ran, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. As for the matter between the martial arts academy and Jianghua, you and the shareholders of Jianghua will go to Zhonghuang in person after you have dealt with this little bastard. " Guo Shixun nodded and said, "teacher Xue, what about Meng ran?" Xue Ningyu, who was helped up by the senior management of the school, never expected that things would develop to this extent. The headmaster came to see her a few days ago and asked her to take good care of Meng ran. He should not be wronged. At this time, the principal was going to hand over Meng ran. Xue Ningyu is just an ordinary teacher. He doesn''t have a word in school, let alone now. Xue Ningyu looked at Guo Shixun, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Meng ran didn''t come to school, and I don''t know where he is." One side of the martial arts school disciple heard, disdainful way: "really a shrinking head turtle, hit our people, now hide, waste!" Guo Shixun frowned and said, "call him." In the public''s gaze, Xue Ningyu dials Meng Ran''s mobile phone number, but no one answers. "Do you have his parents'' cell phone numbers? Call his parents directly. " Guo Shixun urged. However, he was stopped by Lei Qianjun, "no need. Since it is this boy who injured people in our martial arts academy, we will settle accounts with him directly." Xue Ningyu felt that the vice president of the martial arts academy was somewhat human, but Lei Qianjun said bitterly: "when I abolish this boy and send him to his parents, it will be a surprise to them." Chapter 163 "Who knows where this little bastard lives?" Lei Qianjun asked in a loud voice. At this time, Dong Zichao suddenly stood up and said, "he lives in Wenquan district!" Then, in spite of Jiang Yufei''s dissuasion, Fang Qing also stood up and said, "I know, and I know his specific address. I can take you there." Lei Qianjun looked at this man and a woman with great interest. The resentment in their eyes was seen by Lei Qianjun, but he laughed: "good." Then, in the complex eyes of all, Fang Qing and Dong Zichao follow the people of the martial arts academy to leave slowly. At the moment of Lei Qianjun turning around, Guo Shixun suddenly said with profound meaning: "brother Lei, be careful of the ditch capsizing." Lei Qianjun, who had his back to Guo Shixun, sneered and said, "with this boy? He doesn''t have that ability yet After that, all the people in the martial arts academy left. Jianghua also arranged for school doctors and ambulances to treat the injured. Looking at Meng Ran''s empty seat, Jiang Yufei can''t help but think of the young man who has always been a light hearted man. In Shenghui Hotel, he subdued Ge Hongtao with one move; in the West Street musical instrument shop, he played the piano and flute, which made the Internet popular; at the demolition site of beirao County, he stepped on the big Biao Jiang Yufei doesn''t know how many secrets Meng Ran has. She only knows that her heart is in a mess now On both sides. In the villa of Qingxiu Dongju, Meng ran looks at the large package of herbs. All the herbs have been gathered together. It can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind is lacking. As for the east wind, it is Meng Ran''s magic power In order to refine elixir, one must use Zhenyuan''s mana as the furnace fire to refine the spiritual herbs. If the elixir is refined like the herbs on earth, more than half of the spiritual power will be lost, and even the pill may not be refined into shape. "I can only stop the injury at present, but if I use the true Qi, I''m afraid it will cause real Qi agitation in an instant, and the injury of Qifu is very likely to recur. If I can''t suppress the restless real Qi in time, I''m afraid the injury of Qifu will increase instantly." At the moment, even Meng Ran is at a loss. In the past, we blindly sought the method to cure Qi Fu, but we forgot that we had to do it ourselves to refine the tonic pill. In this way, we must activate the mana. Looking at that plant with a little silver on the moon cold Zhi, Meng ran no longer hesitated. Meng ran, who was able to become an immortal in the world, understood the truth of seeking wealth and wealth. In the previous life, Meng ran was seriously injured and dying for countless times. With great perseverance and great luck, Meng ran bravely broke through the death barrier and reappeared in an invincible posture. What are you afraid of in this life? "Five to five." With a light smile, Meng ran, sitting in the spirit array, turns out to be the body created by Qi Fu and exerts his magic power! I saw a villa like Xianjia cave, pieces of blue gas like catkins, slowly absorbed into the body by Meng ran. Meng Ran''s fingertips saw a bright blue light emerge quietly, his sword pointed to the bottom of the furnace, and the bottom of the furnace was instantly wrapped by a blue flame. Meng ran controls the fire with one hand, and gradually puts the herbs into the furnace with the other hand, and slowly refines them. Compared with the previous refining of xiaopeiyuan pill, Meng ran was more than ten times more serious, and he was meticulous in the control of his magic power and did not dare to be vague. Meng Ran is by no means a reckless man. Although he is not afraid of the creation of Qi mansion, he does not want to force himself to death. Therefore, Meng Ran''s mana is extremely rare, and he plays twelve points of mental control, and dare not let it impact the Qi house. Only in this extremely gentle way can he have a chance to succeed. At the moment, Meng ran, like an adventurer walking on stilts on a steel wire, is the difference between heaven and hell. If Meng Ran''s Qi mansion is unimpeded, I''m afraid it will take less than half an hour to refine the tonic pill with Meng Ran''s magic power in the middle of the foundation construction. Butiandan is a kind of elixir, but for Meng ran, it is still pediatrics. After all, in the last life, Meng ran worked with the medicine spirit immortal to refine the nine turn elixir. Meng Ran''s alchemy was not under the first alchemist of the universe. Time goes by like a drop of water. Two and a half hours have passed. In these two and a half hours, Meng ran did not relax for a second, just like a dead prisoner with a knife switch hanging on his head. If he embroidered a wrong stitch, his head would not be protected. Because of too much consumption of mind, is Meng ran, forehead and nose are already full of sweat, back clothes is soaked. At this moment, the refining of this tonic pill has come to the most critical moment, only one foot to the door, the pill can be completely formed. And at this time, it is the time when the fire is needed. Meng ran must activate the magic power to make the fire of the furnace live forever. "Spell it! Success or failure is at stake! " I saw that the magic power in Meng Ran''s Qi mansion was wildly mobilized. It was like a thunder night in midsummer, and the sound of roaring was endless. Just for a moment, a wisp of red suddenly appeared in the corner of Meng Ran''s mouth! Chapter 164 Sure enough, because of Meng Ran''s transfer of Zhen Yuan is too large, the old wound is not healed of the Qi house simply can not bear, instant add new creation! "Refine it for me!" At the moment, the eyes of the young man in white are full of crazy meaning, and the blue light of his fingertips is even more reckless, pouring into the furnace. The blue flame at the bottom of the furnace is greatly increased and the flame is surging. However, it only lasted less than 10 seconds, Meng ran was once again spewing out a mouthful of blood. The scarlet blood spurted onto the stove, and the fire of the real yuan was once more vigorous for three minutes, and the blue fire was particularly gorgeous. And mengran gas house, has been split one after another blood lines, like ice crack teapot general, shocking. What''s worse is that, because of the cracking of the Qi mansion, Meng Ran''s mana obtained through hard work is actually a sign that he is out of control. A wisp of blue gas is actually dissipated in the air along Meng Ran''s mouth and nose! The breath on Meng Ran''s body is actually gradually weakening! Meng Ran''s cultivation began to decline! ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the foot of Xiufeng mountain, Lei Qianjun and his two Jianghua students were hesitating. Two hours ago, under the leadership of Fang Qing and Dong Zichao, Lei Qianjun came to the Wenquan community where Meng ran lived before. However, he found that the building was empty. Later, Dongfang knew that Meng ran had moved away a few days ago. In desperation, Dong Zichao took all the people in the martial arts academy around the new urban area. They searched all the places where the students liked to go. However, he didn''t even find a shadow of Meng ran. Finally, Fang Qing suddenly remembered that Meng ran once said that he lived in Qingxiu Dongju villa in Xiufeng mountain. At that time, no one in the class believed him, even Jiang Yufei did not believe him. Although Fang Qing doesn''t believe that Meng ran will live in the first luxurious villa in Jiangzhou at the moment, she still tells Lei Qianjun that she can have a try. "Don''t you have no money? Are you sure he''ll live in that 40 million villa? " Lei Qianjun stares at Fang Qing and asks. Fang Qing was swept by Lei Qianjun''s eyes like lightning. She only felt the pain in her skin, just like she was scratched by a wind knife on a cold day. Holding back the fear in her heart, Fang Qing, with tears in her eyes, pretended to be pitiful. She said cautiously, "Dean Lei, I also heard what Meng ran said before. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dong Zichao." Lei Qianjun''s sharp eyes immediately fell on Dong Zichao. Dong Zichao broke out in a cold sweat and swore at Fang Qing in his heart, but he nodded repeatedly. Just when Lei Qianjun was in doubt, several disciples of the martial arts academy who came down from the mountainside in black practice clothes all carried a fellow disciple, but his hair and eyebrows were covered with ice. The whole person kept shaking, as if falling into an ice cave, pale. "What''s going on?" Lei Qianjun frowned. A martial arts school student explained: "vice president, we just went to explore the way in the clouds, but he lost his way. When we found him again a few minutes later, he became like this." He said that the disciple of the martial arts academy kept rubbing his hands and breathing. It was obviously freezing. Lei Qianjun checked the disciple''s situation and said in surprise: "strange, although the ordinary fog is wet, it should not be frozen. It''s a bit strange. Leave one man to look after him, and the rest follow me Not long after, Lei Qianjun came to the rolling clouds. As soon as he stepped into the cloud, he could not help but take a breath of cold air. It was as if he had suddenly entered the ice and snow world. Even the martial arts practitioners who had reached his level of internal power felt their hands and feet cold. "I don''t believe it!" A roar, Lei Qianjun full of internal power, the body''s internal power is in the circulation of the body, blocking the invasion of cold. "You wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look." After putting down this sentence, Lei Qianjun strides forward, a pair of arrogant appearance suddenly breaks into the cloud. However, in less than five minutes, I saw a figure running out of the clouds in a mess, beating the ice on his body while running. Compared with five minutes ago, he was covered with frost, his long hair was snow-white, his eyebrows and whiskers were covered with ice, and he was shivering all over. The vice president of the military academy, who had just looked arrogant, was not much better than that student at the moment. "Vice president, are you ok?" A number of martial arts school disciples were shocked. Even Lei Qianjun, who was a great success in internal skills and almost invincible, was in such a mess. This cloud was just too terrible. Lei Qianjun did not speak, directly sitting on the ground, running internal power to drive away the chill. After a few minutes, Lei Qianjun opened his eyes slowly and looked at the cloud in front of him, full of fear. "Well, it seems that we can''t set foot here. We''d better go back first." All of them were ready to leave. The next second, it was astonished to find that there was a silver light shining in the sky on the mountainside, soaring into the sky!Mendan, Cheng Tian! Chapter 165 Dong Zichao looked at the sky light column with astonishing radiance on his face and murmured: "on Xiufeng mountain, isn''t there a fairy living there?" "Hum, let alone that there are no immortals in the world. Even if there are, I will not be afraid of him!" Lei Qianjun, who was forced to retreat with cold feeling on his body, regained the arrogant appearance of his face again, and looked at the silver light column with disdain. "Let''s go." After a word, Lei Qianjun takes them away slowly. Only Fang Qing looked at the rolling clouds with doubts on her face, because all of them were attracted by the light just now. Only she noticed that when Guanghua just appeared, it was shining through the rolling clouds. Although it was only for a moment, Fang Qing still glimpsed the top of the villa on the hillside, which seemed to have a vague figure. "Is it Meng ran?" As soon as the idea came to mind, Fang Qing was amused and joked, "isn''t Meng ran a fairy? That girl is a fairy. I''m so happy... " At the moment, Meng ran, who is only half a mountainside away from this group of people, looks at the elixir with amazing aura in his hand. The corners of Meng Ran''s mouth covered with blood slowly raise a satisfied arc. At the moment, Meng Ran''s breath was really depressed to the extreme, and his cultivation almost broke through the middle stage of foundation construction, especially his pale face, which was weaker than that when he was just born again. But Meng ran felt the smooth and polished jade tonic pill in his hand, and said with a loud smile: "with this tonic pill, the wound of my Qi mansion can not only be cured, but also be able to push my cultivation to the later stage of foundation construction with the medicinal power of this plant of ten thousand years spirit!" Meng ran, who sat cross legged, threw up his head and immediately swallowed the elixir. With the elixir in his throat, Meng ran felt a sense of warmth and coolness, which covered his whole body in an instant. It was the Qi mansion full of cracks, like a broken mirror. It was also ready to move, as if he had met something in urgent need. On the other hand, Meng Ran''s fingers crossed at the moment, which turned out to be a very complicated seal formula. At the moment of the formation of the seal formula, Meng ran looked like a Buddha coming into the world. His whole body was filled with golden light, holy and solemn, and invincible of all dharmas. At the moment, Meng Ran''s operation is not the ethereal formula, but the true formula of Nirvana handed down to him by the fairy of yaochi! As the supreme Sacred Art of the Buddha realm, it is reappeared in the next generation. When the whole Xiufeng mountain stops, the Sanskrit chants. It seems that there are 3000 gods and Buddhas sitting in the void, reciting the Sutra and chanting the Zen sound. Six Golden ancient Chinese characters appear out of thin air, floating slowly at three feet above Meng Ran''s head, which seems to be able to suppress all kinds of heaven. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! With the emergence of these six ancient golden characters, the six limitless Xiaguang is also scattered on the body of mengran since ancient times. Meng ran actually put on a golden cassock, and there is a Buddha seal with the word "…d" in the center of his eyebrow! It seems that Meng ran really became a reincarnated god Buddha, and the sacred Sanskrit sound sounded in the myriad times. On the other side of Xiufeng mountain, all the people in the sanatorium are clapping their palms together. There is no sadness or joy on their faces. They recite Buddhist scriptures with the mysterious Sanskrit sound! No one could see this strange scene. Just at the moment when the six Golden ancient characters appeared three feet above Meng Ran''s head, the magnificent Bodhi temple, which worships the Buddha''s golden body and Dharma, thousands of miles away from the northern province of the Huaguo River, is shaking! Bodhisattva, Sanskrit, pure world. At this time, as the leader of this generation of Bodhi, the eminent monk in cassock suddenly knelt down in front of the Buddha statue and kept kowtowing and chanting. Just at the moment when the head of the Bodhi touched the ground, the Buddha''s golden body was shining with colorful rays, and the golden body opened its eyes and spewed words! "The present life of Kaya, the Holy dhapudo, the ancient land of China, the reincarnation of Buddha!" After the sixteen characters, the sunlight dissipated and the Sanskrit sound ceased. On this day, the whole country of India was shocked. It was even more heard that the Lord of Bodhi sent his disciples to China to preach in the East. He wanted to find one of the ten disciples of the Buddha, the reincarnated spirit child of mocogaye! Chapter 166 "Sunny, what''s going on? Have they found Meng ran? " Just now, Fang Qing and Dong Zichao went back to Jianghua private high school. Seeing Fang Qing back, Jiang Yufei, who had been in a state of anxiety, asked quickly. As soon as this was said, many students in the class came together. Everyone wanted to know what the result was. Fang Qing drank water, moistened his throat, and then said with a face of misfortune: "don''t mention it. Meng ran, that bastard, is too counselled. He hid when he got into trouble. Most of the new city districts have looked for it, but they are still unable to find where he is hiding." Hearing this result, the students of class 5 in senior three have both joy and worry, but the happy people are still a few. Most of them have resentment against Meng ran and wish that he was caught by the martial arts academy and beaten up. Fang Qing looked at Jiang Yufei, who patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She asked suspiciously, "Feifei, you don''t want the martial arts academy to catch that bastard?" "Ah..." Jiang Yufei''s face was stiff and her heart was a little confused. Even she doesn''t know how she feels about Meng ran. Not long after Fang Qing and Dong Zichao returned to the school, the headmaster''s office was also full of trouble. "Headmaster, the gang of Lei Qianjun are back. They say that they will not leave Jianghua if they don''t see Meng ran one day. What''s more, they ask us to arrange accommodation for them. What a bully!" "Headmaster, what do you think we should do? Today, this matter has reached the ears of several major shareholders of the school. They want us to give an explanation. " "Headmaster, isn''t Meng ran related to that one? Shall we go and find him? If he is willing to help, there may be a turning point in the matter. " Listening to all the discussions of the senior leaders of the school, Guo Shixun, the president of Jianghua, is also full of worries. Originally, he wanted to protect himself by sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Unexpectedly, he found that the target of the martial arts academy was Jianghua. Now, even Guo Shixun feels powerless to return to heaven. "Well, there are no two tigers in one mountain. What''s more, the Zhonghuang military academy is already a fierce tiger with wings. We can''t fight them in Jianghua. You should quickly arrange accommodation for those people in the martial arts academy and treat them well. I''ll go to the Zhonghuang martial arts academy in person, as Lei Qianjun said." Hearing that their principals are soft, all the high-level schools are dejected and depressed. What happened in Jianghua, Meng ran didn''t know. At the moment, he was healed from the injury of Qi mansion! Meng ran, sitting on the roof of the villa, has disappeared with the six words on his head. The golden light on his body is also scattered, and he has completely restored his original appearance. "Strange, why do I feel so frightened every time I run this Nirvana formula? It''s like someone''s peeping at me. I used to be in the immortal cultivation world, but this time, it''s very clear. This person seems to be standing beside me. " Meng Ran''s eyes swept toward the silent sky, and a haze flashed in his eyes. Not only that, Meng ran felt that the nirvana secret did not need his guidance. It seemed that it was running on its own and had a vague feeling of being out of his control. Even this healing holy art seemed to be trying to turn Meng ran into a degree. If it was not for Meng ranxian''s heart of respecting the Tao and being clear and clear, it would have almost reached the road. Meng ran, who had recovered from his wounds, stood up suddenly. The whole man was like the God of war. His sharp eyes, like a sword, seemed to be looking through the Milky way and the nine heavens! "At that time, I felt that it was too easy for Yao Chi to get this Nirvana formula. As the first healing skill in the universe, there were very few people who had accomplished in the Buddhist realm. How could they be willing to let Yao Chi take away. Now it seems that the reason behind this must not be simple! " It seems that Meng ran, who is in a conversation with the nine heavenly Buddhas, coldly said with a smile: "I care about your cause and effect reincarnation. Tai ran xianzun only needs to be invincible in the world, and let you have all kinds of conspiracies, and I will break them with one blow." After a word, Meng ran recovered his indifferent appearance. For Meng ran, no matter what kind of conspiracy he had in those days, he was able to push the whole world horizontally in the previous life, which made it difficult for all the people in the starry sky to rise. In this life, Meng Ran is still fearless! "Since we have completely repaired the damage of Qi mansion with the help of mending the heaven pill and nirvana true formula, it is better to use this Nirvana secret less if it is not necessary in the future." Just in order to refine the tonic pill, Meng Ran''s Qi mansion was damaged again. Fortunately, at the last moment, Meng ran gritted his teeth and persisted and successfully refined the tonic pill. Fortunately, this tonic pill eases the overbearing Nirvana formula, otherwise, with the strength of Meng Ran''s body, he will destroy his body if he forcibly operates the nirvana formula. At this time, Meng Ran''s body was suddenly filled with a powerful spiritual power wave, which was pressed down by Meng ran in time. Meng ran said to himself: "the medicinal power of the tonic pill is much higher than I thought. It seems that it has something to do with the Jiaolong''s use of its own magic power to ripen Yuehua Hanzhi. It''s like the Jiaolong has been cultivated for many years and absorbed by me all at once." "I''m afraid that the rest is enough to repair the foundation of the house." Chapter 167 Originally, Meng ran estimated that after repairing Qi mansion, the medicine of Bu Tian Dan could push Meng Ran''s cultivation to the later stage of foundation construction. Now, Meng Ran has another plan in mind. That is, with the help of this medicine, we can temper the body, break away from the ordinary body, and achieve the second level of the king''s body, sapphire glaze body! In the morning of yesterday, Meng ran wanted to use the surging water vapor of Biluo lake and the spirit of heaven and earth accumulated for decades to refine his body and achieve the second level of divine king body. However, he was first stabbed by a dragon and then cut off by a dragon. As a result, Meng Ran''s body was tempered only half way. Although it was beyond the first level of the divine king''s body, it had not yet reached the second level. At the moment, with the power of the tonic pill, Meng ran again ignited the idea. For Meng ran now, the promotion of the foundation building peak is far less appropriate than the second time of building God King. The most important state of Shenwang''s body is the body without lack of body, which is beyond the limit of human body function, but it is still human body. Once the second level is reached, Meng ran will completely break away from the ordinary body and transform into the spirit body! And after finishing the body of sapphire glaze, every muscle, every inch of skin, and even every hair of Meng ran are as green as jade, as clean as glass, clean and clear. To be rude, Meng ran at that time is almost like a piece of chalcedony. After cultivating the jade glaze body, Meng ran can eat with aura without eating grains. This is the "sleeping in the open air" among the people who cultivate immortals. In addition, Meng Ran''s speed of refining the aura of heaven and earth doubled again, and he was close to the spirit of heaven and earth. There are many demon people who will voluntarily follow human beings. That is to say, they are fond of all kinds of special physique of human beings. If they get along with each other for a long time, they will get many benefits. The blue jade glaze body is very close to the demon clan. After a long time of contact, it can even improve the cultivation of the demon clan. Moreover, there is another reason why Meng Ran is eager to become the second most important part of Shenwang''s body, that is, after achieving the blue jade glazed body, Meng ran can block bullets only with his body, without using any mana! After reaching the second level of Shenwang body, the invincible advantage of Shenwang body will begin to show. Don''t say that the accident of the same level planned by the Nangang boss in Yuxiang town last time was that a full speed sports car hit Meng ran, and Meng ran would not be damaged! When the time comes to smash an armored vehicle with bare hands, there will be no problem. This is the invincible place of God King body! With each weight increase, the body strength is increased by more than ten times! Especially after the fifth, it can be called against the sky! With a firm mind, Meng ran immediately sat down. On the one hand, he practiced the ethereal formula, absorbed the spirit of the water system detained by the spirit gathering array, and on the other hand, he madly refined the residual medicinal power of Bu Tian Dan. It can be seen that at the moment, Meng Ran''s body is actually a mixture of two colors. The silver brilliance and blue magic power of Bu Tian Dan complement each other and refine Meng Ran''s body together. If the aura needed by Meng ran to become the first God King is a stream, then it is a river! At the moment, the aura of the water system in the villa, which is filled with the air, is all pulled over. A cyclone appears on the top of Meng Ran''s head. The aura around him is absorbed into Meng ran crazily and poured into Meng Ran''s body continuously. With the help of the water spirit of the whole Biluo lake and the medicinal power of Bu Tian Dan, Meng Ran''s body quenching speed is also rapid. The sun and the moon alternate, and the silver moon glows. As time flies by, this kind of boring practice can''t be more common for those who practice immortals. It''s just like Meng ran, who spent hundreds of years in the sea of stars to understand the realm of immortal worship, and finally succeeded in becoming one of the immortals. At the moment, Meng Ran is still sitting on the roof of the villa. He is just like a chrysalis in the cocoon. The moment when Meng ran breaks through the cocoon and becomes a butterfly, he is invincible! In a twinkling of an eye, it was about eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. Everything was quiet, even the sound of birds and insects neighing disappeared. But heard the "bang" of a sudden sound, Meng ran on the body of the white casual wear was fried to pieces. Among the scattered rags, a perfect body can be seen, which is actually full of glistening green awns. The skin, muscles, lips and hair of the whole body have been dyed with a lustrous green color, just like that piece of chalcedony. Except for the green awn, it does not contain any impurities. At this moment, the entire villa was filled with infinite green awns, and even those light blue water aura were also subject to the tyrannical green awn. At this time, the young man''s closed eyes suddenly opened. The pupil that is full of green awns shoots out a green competition with a length of three Zhangs, direct at the blue lake! However, there was a sudden sound. In the middle of Biluo lake, a column of water with a height of ten Zhang was blown out. In the drizzle of water, the young man got up slowly. He was a man of great stature. He was as rich as jade. He was 1.85 meters tall. Every muscle on his body was angular. Especially the beautiful face like a demon, even the god Buddha in heaven was jealous.If someone has seen the face of the immortal, he will be extremely shocked, because today''s Meng Ran has completely restored the face of Tai ran Xian Zun! On the night of October 17, 2010, Meng ran built a blue jade glazed body in Xiufeng mountain, reappearing the unique style of Tairan immortal! Chapter 168 At the moment when Meng ran was built into a blue jade glazed body, in the bedroom on the second floor of the villa, the original crystal, which was locked by Meng ran and sealed with dragon and horse in the trunk, was constantly trembling. The crack, which is hard to see with the naked eye, actually cracked several minutes again! A light sound came from the source crystal Ah... " Meng ran, on the roof platform of the villa, clenched his five fingers into a fist. The sound of the air burst through the whole blue lake, which seemed to shake the void! "How can I be afraid of this force in the face of martial arts master?" Meng ran, who was standing with his negative hand, looked down at the blue lake, which was rippled by the fist. His eyes showed a kind of terrifying domineering power! This is the style of Tai ran immortal who suppressed nine days and ten places and made ten thousand people bow down! I''ll be the enemy in the world for Tai ran Xian Zun! What''s more, Meng Ran''s arm waved gently, and the green light all over his body was scattered. His skin color and hair color were all restored to their original appearance, but there was a little green in the center of his eyebrows, just like the point on the brush, which was extremely weird. "The medicinal power of this tonic pill is really extraordinary. After helping me to build the jade glaze body, I still have so much spiritual power." Meng ran looked inside the body at this time as the size of the dry jujube Butian Dan, but also a little surprised. "I don''t know if refining these medicines will allow me to reach the later stage of foundation construction. Let''s have a try." Meng ran made a decision and sat down again with both hands. He wanted to refine the power of the tonic pill! On Tuesday morning, because several students were injured by the disciples of the martial arts academy yesterday, the whole class seemed quite deserted. As the head teacher of class five in senior three, Xue Ningyu knows that the more this kind of time is, the more he can''t relax. Even if it''s just a waste of one day, it''s also an immeasurable loss for senior three students who rush to the college entrance examination. Although Jianghua''s students have some background in their families, they will take part in the college entrance examination unless they study abroad or have arranged their way out at home. So yesterday I went to the hospital to have a check-up. The teacher, Xue Ningyu, arrived in the classroom early and kneaded his aching waist. Xue began to give lectures to the students. Because the newly purchased blackboard, teaching table and other equipment have not arrived, Xue Ningyu can only do everything simple, write down the main points of knowledge on the broken blackboards, and do his best to teach this class. Bang! The door of the martial arts school was kicked open again. The martial arts school disciple''s skill is obviously not as good as Lei Qianjun. Although he didn''t kick the gate into pieces, he also kicked the gate full of spider like cracks. When the students in class 5 saw the black training clothes, they all lowered their heads deeply. No one dared to look at them. The whole classroom was dead silent. Wang Chao, a martial arts school disciple named Wang Chao, enjoys the awe of Jianghua students. Now he kicks open the door of class 5 classroom, he swaggers into the classroom, hands around his chest and asks Xue Ningyu, "is that little bastard named Meng ran here?" Xue Ningyu suppressed her anger and shook her head. She couldn''t understand why these martial arts school disciples were so arrogant and domineering. Moreover, the young man was as old as Jianghua students. Why was he so arrogant at a young age and did not pay attention to others. "Are these the disciples taught by the imperial martial arts academy?" Xue Ningyu was disappointed. She had the same admiration for the martial arts academy as ordinary people. However, after the incident yesterday, she felt that the martial arts academy, which is famous in Jiangbei, seems to be totally different from the one introduced on TV. Wang Chao, with his arms around his chest, glanced at the students in class 5 and said coldly, "you are such a waste. It seems that the little bastard is also a waste. No wonder he has been hiding from our zhonghuangwu academy and dare not show up." "Is that enough? When you''ve said enough, you''re not welcome here! " Xue Ningyu said with a cold face that she couldn''t bear such a young martial arts school disciple to dictate in the class. Wang Chao didn''t expect that Xue Ningyu would dare to speak to himself like this, and immediately scolded: "don''t be shameless! Even the people of our imperial martial arts academy dare to fight. It will be good if you don''t smash your school! Let me remind you one last time, once that little bastard appears, tell us immediately, or I will smash your classroom After that, the rampant disciple of the martial arts academy slammed the door and left. This class is extremely depressed, few people really listen to it, with the bell rings, everyone is relieved. But at this time, the door of the classroom was pushed open again. Xue Ningyu, who was in a very bad mood, glanced at the black clothes from the corner of his eyes. He could not help his anger: "Meng ran didn''t come, Meng ran didn''t come! Are you finished? " As soon as the voice fell, Xue Ningyu felt that something was wrong. What''s more, I don''t know who called out, "here comes Meng ran!" Then the whole class was in a mess, and even the whole Jianghua private high school was in a mess. Only because the Meng ran who pierced the sky of Jiangzhou has come! Chapter 169 "Meng ran?" Xue Ningyu is first a stay, and then the whole person can not believe the general head up. However, a man with white lining inside and black windbreaker on the outside, with a pair of black and bright leather shoes at his feet, was frozen at the door. The foot that stepped in the air was neither falling nor withdrawing. Although the man is generally long, but the fair skin is that women are jealous of three points, broad shoulders, tall body, in the background of black windbreaker more magnificent, than those in the entertainment industry, more manly, especially the man''s eyebrow is a little green, like the finishing touch of a dragon, very strange. "Meng ran?" Jiang Yufei is looking at the man with an incredible face. "My God, how did he change his clothes? Why do I feel that his temperament has changed a lot? Is this still Meng ran? " I''m afraid that''s what everyone wants to say at the moment. Meng ran practiced all night last night and successfully entered the later stage of foundation construction. Now his cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation building, and he is also made of sapphire and glass. His fighting power is terrible. Even if he doesn''t use supernatural skills, he will encounter a monk in the Ningyuan period by his body and magic power! Even if he met the dragon in its heyday, Meng ran was confident of killing it! Meng ran, who has recovered from Qi State, has made a breakthrough in cultivation, and has made great achievements in Shenwang''s body. He plans to come to the school this morning because he knows that the zhonghuangwu academy will not let himself go. He may have some changes in the outside world on this day of self-cultivation. Even Meng ran, who was unable to use his magic power before, was not afraid of his imperial martial arts academy. What''s more, Meng ran, who is now recovering the elegant demeanor of Tai ran Xian Zun. Famous Jiangbei? China first? Just one punch. Because Meng ran, who stepped into the first realm of the divine king''s body with the help of Bingjing Lingyu last time, jumped to 1.85 meters. Most of the clothes in the wardrobe were small, and the only one that was suitable was even more burst when she practiced. So Meng ran went to the clothing store and changed her clothes. As a result, Meng ran, who was just about to enter the classroom, was scolded by Xue Ningyu, and Tai ran Xian Zun was also a little confused. However, when Meng ran noticed the broken blackboard and the damaged equipment in the classroom, Meng Ran''s face suddenly became gloomy. Meng ran was about to ask whether the people in the martial arts academy had done it, but Fang Qing started directly on the table. "Meng ran! You shrink head tortoise still know to come back, you see what you do! If it wasn''t for you, class five couldn''t be like this now! " Many students in class 5 were filled with indignation at Fang Qing''s scolding. They criticized Meng ran one after another. Many of them even swore profanity, which was offensive to the ear. "Enough!" Meng ran burst into a violent drink, which was mixed with a word of magic power. It actually made the air shake layers of invisible ripples, and a large number of students were shocked in an instant. After a word, the whole classroom was suddenly dead, and everyone was looking at the young man in fear. "Mr. Xue, what happened? Did those people in the Imperial military academy do it? " As for the head teacher, Meng ran had a good impression, so he tried to suppress his anger and asked in a soft voice. Xue Ningyu looked at Meng Ran''s white and delicate face, and felt a kind of reassuring temperament in front of the young man. The strong female teacher could not stop tears in her eyes, and cried out: "Meng ran, run away quickly!" Seeing Xue Ningyu''s appearance, Meng Ran''s eyebrows rose. At this time, the door was kicked open, because Wang Chao had already kicked the door full of cracks. This time, the new solid wood composite door of class five was immediately kicked into pieces. The spatter of sawdust seems to turn into a piece of concealed weapon, aiming at Meng ran. The expressionless Meng ran just turned around gently, and met the sawdust like a flying knife in front of her! Seeing this scene, Xue Ningyu was scared to lose her color. Yesterday, she was cut into her clothes by these sawdust. Later, she went to the hospital for examination and found that she had left several wounds like broken glass on her body. Meng ran now how dare to face these sawdust, he is not afraid of disfigurement? Seeing that the sawdust coming from the shooting will touch Meng Ran''s white face, a layer of blue body protecting mask appears all over Meng Ran''s body! It is like a huge blue light ball, protecting Meng Ran''s whole person in it. With a shower of rain, banana like sound sounded, hit in the mask on the sawdust, Susu landing. Because most of the students were scared to lower their heads and cover their faces. Meng Ran''s blue mask was a flash in the pan. Only a few people saw Meng Ran''s mask. It happened that Jiang Yufei was one of them. "What is this? Is this magic? " Jiang Yufei is like a miracle. "Hello, Jianghua''s trash, has that little bastard named Meng ran come?" Wang Chao is still a swagger and walks in. However, he sees Meng ran, who is facing himself, and is about to speak. However, he finds that the young man flicks his fingers and seems to have something flying in his hand.More heard this young man a big drink, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, sound shock Jiuzhou. "Kneel down!" Wang Chao, who had no time to react, felt a sharp pain in his knee. In the incredible eyes of class five students, he knelt down in front of Meng ran! Worship the king! Chapter 170 After a powerful battle with Lei Qianjun in Jianghua yesterday, Wang Chao became more and more idolized of the Imperial military academy. He even felt that the Imperial military academy was invincible. Anyone who dared to fight against the Imperial military academy was looking for death. With the protection of the military academy, I can run rampant in Jiangzhou, and no one dares to provoke him! At present, the rampant disciple of the martial arts academy even knelt down in front of Meng ran before he had no time to react. How can this martial arts school disciple not be angry. "Asshole, I killed..." Hiss! Wang Chao''s words did not speak, Meng ran was a piece of sawdust pop out, the other knee of the martial arts school disciple was immediately pierced by sawdust, blood was not stopped. "It''s just a dog. I''ll kill you if you call me again!" Meng ran just glanced at it, and the disciple felt threatened by death and immediately cried for mercy. The faces of people, including Jiang Yufei and Xue Ningyu, are filled with expressions of wonder, fear, surprise, doubt, etc. Wang Chao, who beat up Jiang Hua people yesterday, is even more here today. No one dares to look at him, nor dare to resist his martial arts school disciple. At this moment, he is frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy by Meng Ran''s words. This scene is too shocking for the flowers in these greenhouses. Jiang Yufei has seen Meng ran start, but Jiang Yufei is still shocked with others, even dare not blink. "From now on, if you dare to say one more nonsense, I will cut off your tongue." Wang Chao, who was frightened by Meng ran and broke his courage, nodded vigorously for fear of being late. "You did this here?" Wang Chao first nodded, then shook his head. "Well?" Meng Ran''s voice was cold. Wang Chao quickly explained: "it''s not only me, but also the seven brothers of the Imperial military academy. I didn''t fight the people in your class. It was Lei Qianjun, our vice president, who hit people." Meng ran frown deeper, "you hit our class people?" Without waiting for Wang Chao to answer, there was a boy in the class who supported Meng ran. All of them stood up and said excitedly: "Xiao Wang, er Ge, Lao Liu, Lao Jiang, all four of them were injured by the son of a bitch named Lei Qianjun. Now they are lying in the bed of the people''s hospital!" The boy''s name is Li Quan. Meng ran remembers him as the study committee member of the class. Although Li Quan didn''t see how Meng ran managed to make the disciple kneel down, he saw that Meng ran had the ability to fight against the martial arts academy. He seemed to regard Meng ran as a hope. "Lei Qianjun?" Meng Ran has never heard of the name. Wang Chao quickly explained: "he is the vice president of our military academy, and he is in the school now." Wang Chao, who had just been frightened by Meng Ran''s thunder, remembered that his invincible vice president was at school. He immediately got the courage and said to Meng ran: "you son of a bitch, let me go! When our vice president comes, we will certainly abolish you! " For Wang Chao, who suddenly changed his face, Meng ran sneered: "you believe him so much, it seems that you think he is very powerful?" Wang Chao seems to have forgotten the pain in his knee, and said with arrogance: "our vice president is invincible! He can kill you scumbag with one blow "Well, you should watch." Meng ran said with a smile. Wang Chao doesn''t know why. All the people in the corridor of MengWu have heard the crowd of cameras on the campus and told them that they want to be seen. "Knowing clearly that I have something to do with Mu Qingya, but they still dare to collude with the martial arts academy to deal with me. It''s really courageous of the senior officials like Jianghua." Meng ran in the heart sneer, that a white Zhongshan suit Lei Qianjun has already led the martial arts school disciples, rushed into the classroom. Meng ran suddenly saw through the accomplishments of Lei Qianjun. Although both of them were great achievements in internal power, there was a big gap between Lei Qianjun and Wei Rulong. "You dare come, little bastard Lei Qianjun looked at Meng ran and said with gnashing teeth. After a word, the six martial arts school disciples in black practice clothes are very tacit understanding to surround Meng ran, and their muscles are tense. They look like they are going to scrap Meng ran at any time. "You must be the Lei Qianjun." Meng ran said without expression. Lei Qianjun looks at the young man who has no fear at all. He also looks at Wang Chao, who kneels on the ground and his knees are covered with blood. However, he guesses Meng Ran''s accomplishments. According to Du Yanming, this boy''s cultivation is likely to reach the level of great internal skill. At that time, the martial arts academy was in uproar. After all, Meng ran was too young, but Meng ran was able to beat Du Yanming with one blow, which proved that Meng Ran''s cultivation must be above Du Yanming''s. Therefore, Lei Qianjun estimated that Meng Ran''s accomplishments were between the internal skill minor achievement and the internal skill great achievement, which was not far away from the internal skill great achievement. "Hum! I can beat him with one blow! " Lei Qianjun looks arrogant. "You son of a bitch, don''t dare to run wild with amazing talent and hurt people in our martial arts academy. I''m..."Lei Qianjun didn''t finish speaking, only felt a flower in front of him, a shadow had already flashed to his side. Shocked and disgraced, Lei Qianjun is trying to use his skills and fists, but he only feels a strong wind whistling. He is actually whipped to the ground by Meng Ran''s slap! People did not see when Meng ran started. At this time, they only heard a big drink, such as spring thunder. "Lei Qianjun, kneel down for me!" Then I saw the young man in black step on the back of the invincible vice president of the martial arts academy. The vice president was trampled on and knelt down by Meng ran! And that young man in black, domineering and magnificent, such as the emperor alive! Chapter 171 At this moment, time seems to be still and everything is silent. The picture seems to stop at this moment. The 18-year-old boy trampled on the famous vice president of the martial arts academy in the north of the Yangtze River. At his feet, Lei Qianjun was bleeding and not in shape. That indifferent, like the king of the world, the young man is like a God on the Ninth Heaven, proud of all living beings! This scene was so shocking that even the boys felt so excited that they wished that Wei''an man who stepped on the vice president of the martial arts academy was himself. And those girls, including Xue and Jiang Yufei, only feel a heart pounding. What kind of man is the most attractive? He is not a man who has a wealth of wealth, nor is he beautiful as a demon, but a hero who is awe inspiring and can defeat thousands of troops with one person! Life is a hero, death is a ghost! This is why the overlord of Western Chu, even if he was defeated like a mountain and was ambushed on all sides, was also respected by all generations! Meng ran at this moment is a hero in the eyes of all! Even if everyone had been complaining about him and abusing him, at the moment, Meng ran trampled on the vice president of the martial arts academy, who was so high and oppressed that it was hard to breathe. This foot is just like Meng Ran''s myth of invincibility in the eyes of all, and directly knocks down the mortal from the cloud. "Meng ran! Meng ran I don''t know who first yelled, and then it was a wave of arms and a tsunami. The hot blood and passionate cry was spread to the next door, downstairs and the whole Jianghua along the doors and windows! "I don''t know what''s going on with Meng ran. Although this product is very good at fighting, it has beaten all the people in the martial arts academy, so they have to abandon him? Ah, those bastards of the martial arts academy are living in school in such a big way now. It seems that they will not give up until they catch Meng ran. Don''t come back, boss! Those bastards will kill you! " Next door to Meng ran, Zhang Wei, whose head is lying on the table, is on a short errand, but suddenly he hears a mountain shouting like a tsunami. "Meng ran?" "I Cao! Isn''t it that the boss is back? " Zhang Wei, who was just listless, suddenly jumped up from his seat as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. Regardless of the incredible expression of the whole class, he rushed madly to the fifth class next door. This scene is staged in all classes in Jianghua. Although the friendship and resentment between Meng ran and the Academy of martial arts were covered up by Jianghua high-level officials, they couldn''t stop talking, and they were still found out by Jianghua''s good students. As a volunteer who was supposed to serve the disciples who came to perform in the martial arts academy, Meng ran first contradicted the lecturers of the martial arts academy, then beat the Tiangang Disha of the martial arts academy to the disabled, and finally directly beat Du Yanming, who had been interviewed by Jiangbei satellite TV, to the ground. Many men and women in the school gave Meng ran a thumbs up, no matter whether Meng ran was right or wrong. After all, for these ordinary students, they only saw this feat on TV. Now this kind of feat is happening around them. How can these young students not be boiling. Even after hearing that the martial arts academy wanted to abolish Meng ran, although most people didn''t have much confidence in Meng ran, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, that is, to see a miracle happen. I met my classmate, who was able to return to the campus safe and sound under the pressure of the military academy. Even Jianghua private high school, a student who follows the ruffians of the outside society, threatens to introduce Meng ran to his elder brother, Zheng Wei, the new boss of the new urban area, if Meng ran can complete the feat of returning to school this time! People naturally take this as a joke, but at present, listening to the cry from class 5 echoing the whole campus, the students who were still in class one second did not listen to the teacher''s dissuasion and rushed to class 5 of senior high school. On the other hand, in class 5 of senior high school, the six disciples of the martial arts academy who had just surrounded Meng ran are staring at Meng ran and his vice president at a loss. Wang Chao, who was kneeling on the ground, was a ghost expression, shaking all over his body. After a second''s inaction, the six men all roared: "little bastard, I''ll kill you!" The six of them even immediately urged their own martial arts, such as fists, palms, elbows, whip legs and other different martial arts, just like a storm. "HuaQuan embroidered legs." Meng ran, who still trampled on Lei Qianjun at his feet, turned a blind eye and remained unmoved. The next second, Zhang Wei, who was the first to rush to the door, saw the next scene: the Wei''an man in black windbreaker waved his arm gently, as if driving away the smoke and dust in front of him, without using half his strength at all. The six martial arts school disciples who wanted to fight with Meng ran were all shocked by an invisible force! One after another, the sound of percussion rang out, and the disciples of the martial arts academy were smashed and hit the wall, or smashed the glass, and fell to the bottom of the building.Those who are still running towards the fifth class in the corridor, or those who are wandering outside, in short, those who see this scene will know that from now on, Meng Ran''s name will surely ring through the whole Jianghua! Chapter 172 Jianghua private high school, an office in the administration building. Wu Haitao, the director of discipline, is discussing with a number of senior officials of the school how to minimize the impact of this incident on Jianghua. When a high-level school asked why the principal Guo Shixun didn''t come today, Wu Haitao sighed: "the principal and two shareholders went to the Zhonghuang military academy to make amends early this morning." Hearing this, many high-level schools are frightened and angry, all kinds of anger, finally can only turn into a face helpless. Yesterday, Guo Shixun already told these high-level officials that the Zhonghuang martial arts school was about to rise. This time, he was aiming at Jianghua. He wanted to trample on Jianghua. Now, he can only seek perfection through grievances. People in the eaves, have to bow, is this Jiangzhou famous school, also helpless. At the time when everyone was sad, suddenly a student union cadre knocked on the door of the office. "Come in, please." Wu Haitao''s calm way. The students who rushed in gasped for air and faltered: "Meng Meng ran Come back He... " Without waiting for the student union cadre to finish the second half of the sentence, a number of high-level schools have already rushed to class 5 "You Are you a master of martial arts? " At the moment, by Meng ran a foot shock injured viscera, seven orifices bleeding Lei Qianjun, looking at the domineering figure, said in horror. Meng ran looked at the vice president of the martial arts academy and sarcastically said, "what do you have to do with it?" Lei Qianjun, who is the head of the academy and respected by thousands of people, is miserable and immature at the moment. Even though he is bleeding in his eyes, he is like a devil from hell, staring at Meng ran bitterly. "Little bastard, even if you are a master of martial arts, you can''t escape from the palm of the middle emperor''s martial arts academy. In addition to the five vice presidents of our martial arts academy, there are also..." "Noisy." Meng ran eyelids a droop, to Lei Qianjun small abdomen part of a bullet. An inch long blue air force directly shoots into it. After listening to the "puff" sound, Lei Qianjun''s whole body was stiff, and even more unbelievable: "you How dare you abolish my accomplishments? " It''s true that Meng Ran''s magic power directly penetrates Lei Qianjun''s Qi mansion, and makes the vice president, who thinks himself invincible, vanishes in a flash and becomes a useless man. For the martial arts, it is more difficult to abandon their internal power than to kill them. The vice president of the martial arts school completely fell into a state of madness, shouting like a madman. Mengran shook his head and pointed out the red thunder again. Strangely, the red line is gradually blurred, but also keep exuding blood! Where is the red line? This is a bloodstain! At this moment, Lei Qianjun, who really felt the threat of death, pressed his neck, and his bloody cheek showed an expression of incomparable fear: "don''t kill me! I beg you not to kill me! I don''t want to die. Anything you want me to do, I beg you not to kill me. " Lei Qianjun, who kneels down in front of Meng ran, has no idea of resistance. At the moment, he just wants to live. He still has millions of family property. He has several star mistresses. He still has power, status, money and reputation. But once his life is gone, he can''t enjoy anything. At that moment, feeling the threat of death, he had already ignored the hatred and humiliation, and only wanted to live. Because Meng ran deliberately speeds up the casting speed, these ordinary people who are born with true yuan magic power have no time to see it. I''m afraid those who have to cultivate their internal power at least can see Meng Ran''s terrible Blue Mana. But at the moment, people look at that just a face desperate appearance, but at the moment is constantly begging for mercy Lei Qianjun, are feeling some brain short circuit. At this time, a large number of people gathered outside class 5. Because of the overcrowding, only a few people could see the situation in the classroom outside. At this time, the crowd was pushed away. All the leaders of Wu Haitao came in under the wind and fire. "Meng ran! How dare you come to school? " Wu Haitao looked at the young man and asked in shock. "Why not?" Meng ran extremely random back to him. This training director and a number of school leaders eventually found several martial arts school disciples on the ground, as well as the miserable Lei Qianjun who kowtowed to Meng ran and begged for mercy. This group of high-rise schools, such as lightning, Wu Haitao is a soft leg, directly collapsed to the ground. He pointed to Meng ran and said: "you dare to fight him!? Do you know that he is the vice president of the Military Academy of the Chinese emperor. Even when our headmaster met him, he did not dare to be rude. If you beat him like this, you are pushing Jianghua into the fire pit! You are going to kill Jiang Hua! " Zhang Wei, Xue Ningyu, Jiang Yufei and others all look complicated. Looking at Meng ran, they have to admit that this young man is indeed astonishing in force, but what happens next? The next is sure to face the endless anger of the Imperial military academy. Can this young man still be so light?All the people are holding their breath and concentrating, and they dare not breathe. As everyone knows, Meng Ran''s next step is likely to determine the fate of Jianghua! "It''s just a dog. I just killed him. What can the imperial martial arts academy do?" Wei An youth, indifferent words, cloud light breeze. Chapter 173 A dog? Everyone thought Meng ran was crazy. This is the Imperial military academy! It''s a famous military academy in the north of the Yangtze River! Yes, I have participated in the opening ceremony of the National Games. I want to visit the Imperial military academy of CCTV Spring Festival Gala! To put it bluntly, in Jiangzhou, the vice president of the Central Military Academy is already under one person and above ten thousand people. Apart from the president of the military academy, who dares to say no to Lei Qianjun? The old headmaster of Jianghua, who wanted to protect himself, was beaten by Lei Qianjun face to face. He went to the military academy to apologize early this morning. Is this powerful vice president of the military academy a dog? All people think Meng Ran is crazy, but they can see that Lei Qianjun, who is trampled on by Meng ran, is not as miserable as a dog, but they are shocked and speechless. Even in people''s hearts, they could not help but raise an idea. If he could trample the Imperial military academy under his feet, what a feat would it be? I''m afraid the whole Jiangbei, and even the whole country of China, will tremble for it! "You..." Wu Haitao tried to resist the fear in his heart and wanted to speak. However, he was swept away by Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes, and the whole person was on pins and needles. "Since she said hello to you, you still dare to collude with the Military Academy of the Chinese emperor and calculate on me. How can you treat me as Meng ran Meng ran sword eyebrow a pick, coldly stare at this discipline director to say. As Jiang Hua''s director of discipline, Wu Haitao usually reprimands students. Which student dares to talk to him like this? He is the son of the fourth richest man. Liu Zijie, President of the student union, should be respectful to him. At the moment, Meng ran was so indifferent to question him, but he did not dare to have half a word of complaint, because he felt a cold breath locking him in, as if he dared to have a half word of disrespect. Lei Qianjun under Meng Ran''s feet was his end! Wu Haitao, who was in a cold sweat, was soaked with sweat on his top shirt. Naturally, Wu Haitao thinks that Meng Ran''s "she" is the vice mayor of Jiangzhou city. The director of the discipline, who is good at dancing, has already figured out the words in a few seconds. "Jianghua private high school has the ability and confidence to protect every student. The school also tries its best to suppress the matter between you and the military academy, so as not to let the influence expand, so as not to have a bad impact on the school." Meng ran was also laughed at by the eloquent director. It seems that Wu Haitao is really good at speaking. Meng Ran is no longer what he used to be. After he has built the sapphire glass, all the bullets can''t hurt him. Except for the martial arts experts, ordinary people want to hurt Meng ran with guns. I''m afraid that at least they have to use a large caliber sniper rifle or the Xia bullet gun with great power in close combat. Today''s Meng ran, can be said to be the whole north of the river, he can go everywhere. The deputy director is indifferent to the lecture, even more indifferent. So many high-level school leaders gathered in class 3 and class 5 of senior high school. Except for the few people in the martial arts academy who were beaten to the ground by Meng ran, including the head teacher Xue Ningyu, no one dared to sit. Only Meng ran sat there calmly. Even Xue Ningyu felt that Meng ran simply took the director''s words as a joke At the same time, in the office of the student union, Wang Xiaofu, the vice president of the student union, who came back from Meng ran, was overjoyed and rushed to class three and five in high heels. Chapter 174 A group of school leaders see Meng ran that pair of unmoved appearance, the face is livid, but is frightened at Meng Ran''s force, one by one dare to anger and dare not speak. Speaking for ten minutes, Wu Haitao said, "Meng ran, do you believe in the school now?" Meng ran can''t deny nodding. After all, Jianghua is Meng Ran''s alma mater. As long as you don''t force too much, Meng ran won''t investigate Jiang Hua''s responsibility. After all, it''s really because of himself, and Jianghua is implicated. At this time, a sharp question rang out from the door: "director Wu, Meng ran wantonly beat up people in the martial arts academy and made a big accident, even more implicated in Jianghua. Before that, he even contradicted the student union. After repeated teaching, the Student Union proposed to expel Meng ran!" It was Wang Xiaofu, who was wearing a black lady''s suit. Naturally, Wang Xiaofu also knew that Lei Qianjun made a big fuss about Jianghua yesterday, and even secretly congratulated herself. In her opinion, the more violent the martial arts academy was, the worse Meng ran was in. Therefore, the martial arts academy tore up its face with Jiang Hua, and it was a foregone conclusion that Meng ran was expelled. Wang Xiaofu even worried that Meng ran would not show up. If that was the case, would his bet be void? Can just hear Meng ran returned to school, this let Wang Xiaofu how can''t excited? At the moment, Wang Xiaofu is full of spring. She cast a thoughtful look at Fang Qing, clearly saying: Qingqing, we are sure to win this time! The mind is very confused. As like as two peas, Wang Xiaofu, who is standing beside the river and rainy, is just in a state of confusion. Just a few minutes ago, her thoughts were almost the same as those of . Since Meng Ran''s thunder, he had taken the vice president of the Wu Academy, and then questioned the director of the discipline. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he is afraid that Meng ran will misunderstand that the school will send him to the martial arts academy. Fang Qing can''t understand why this is the result? It is clear that everything is due to Meng. Why has Meng ran done nothing now? Wang Xiaofu also noticed something wrong, because she not only found Fang Qing''s complicated eyes, but also found that everyone in the classroom, including school leaders, looked at themselves like idiots. Only the man in black windbreaker, sitting leisurely on the stool, looked at himself with a smile. "Wait! Is this Meng ran? How do I feel that he is different? " Wang Xiaofu stares at the young man with a little green eyebrows. You know, what people feel is only the change of Meng Ran''s temperament. In addition to a green dot on his brow, Meng Ran''s face has not changed at all, because Meng Ran has already used magic to change his original appearance before going out. After all, the true face of Tai ran Xian Zun is so shocking that even the banished immortals will lose their luster. Wu Haitao is also a little embarrassed. In principle, what Wang Xiaofu said is not at all wrong. Previously, all the senior students agreed to expel Meng ran. However, since he knew that the deputy mayor was standing behind Meng ran, the matter became less simple. Although Jianghua is now in a difficult situation and dare not protect Meng ran, he does not dare to expel Meng ran. Is not expelling Meng ran equal to beating the face of the man behind Meng ran? And now Meng ran can even defeat these murderers in the martial arts academy. Wu Haitao is afraid that Meng Ran has any misunderstanding about Jianghua, and he will be angry with Jiang Hua. "Cough..." Wu Haitao coughed a few times and said without expression: "the school will deal with this incident, so don''t interfere with your student union." As soon as this speech was said, Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu''s two daughters turned pale at the moment! After a second of inaction, Wang Xiaofu said in disbelief, "director Wu, are you sure you''re right?" Wu Haitao and Meng ran have a nice face because the vice mayor, Wang Xiaofu''s father, is also a small rich man, but he can''t get into Wu Haitao''s eyes. Seeing that Wang Xiaofu dare to question himself, Wu Haitao immediately angrily says: "the decision of the school is still uncertain. You should question it as a student!" This time, Wang Xiaofu seemed to have lost all her strength. She fell to the ground all of a sudden, and even more like her soul was taken away. She murmured: "why? Why not fire him? Why? " It was Fang Qing. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yufei''s support, I''m afraid he would have been unstable. "Sunny, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." At the time when everyone is full of doubts, Meng Ran is a light way: "how, let you two disappoint? You lost the bet. " Chapter 175 More than ten minutes later, with the hemp rope that Xue Ningyu had found, Meng ran tied the wrists of the dying vice president and the seven wounded martial arts school disciples in a strange expression. These eight people are like grasshoppers tied to a rope, miserable and in a mess. "Meng ran, what do you want to do?" Xue Ningyu couldn''t help asking. However, Meng ran asked, "teacher Xue, do you know where the Imperial military academy is?" "I only know it''s in Shenhai county. You have to ask these martial arts people for the specific location. What do you want to do, Meng ran? " Wu Haitao, who was on the other side, couldn''t help saying: "Zhonghuang martial arts academy is not an existence you can provoke. You first hurt their disciples and then their vice president. Things will only get worse and worse. I advise you to let you stay behind..." Wu Haitao naturally thinks that Meng ran lets the vice mayor appear, but is interrupted by Meng ran. "This matter has nothing to do with you. Since someone has let a dog bite me, I will take the dog and go back to their master." Having said that, Meng ran then took the martial arts courtyard people to turn to leave. Just when Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing thought that the gambling appointment was so muddleheaded in the past, Meng Ran''s faint voice came: "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, don''t forget it." After a word, Meng ran walked out of the classroom door, while Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing were like defeated roosters, dejected. ¡­¡­ On the bus to Shenhai County, Jiangzhou city. Sitting next to the driver, the little girl screamed like a meteor cutting through the night sky. The driver''s steering wheel was almost tilted. The little girl wore a cool ponytail and a pair of dark blue Niuzi trousers, just like a big sister next door. At this time, he covered his face, and looked at the group of people behind him in fear. The leader was a tall and powerful young man. At the moment, he sat leisurely on the chair, holding a newspaper in his right hand and reading it with relish. There are eight people behind him. These eight people were all ashamed to bow their heads, as if they had done something wrong and were caught for fear of being seen in their faces. Moreover, their bodies were stained with blood and were extremely miserable, as if they had been through a life and death war. Shenhai county is the most remote county in Jiangzhou, with few people. It''s better on weekends. It''s usually half a day to see a passenger. This kind of small bus between urban and rural areas often does not need to buy a ticket. A driver, together with a woman who helps, is responsible for the charge and reminds passengers to get off at the station, which can be regarded as both ticket selling and ticket checking. Ten minutes ago, a sleepy little girl leaning on her seat was woken up. The little girl rubbing her sleepy eyes only heard that the boy wanted to charter a car, and then directly dropped 500 yuan. The overjoyed little girl quickly agreed. The ticket from Xincheng to Shenhai county is only six yuan. Even if the minibus is full, it can''t take 30 people. The smart girl immediately smiles and lets people get on the bus without thinking about it. She keeps sleeping. At the moment, just opened his eyes, but saw these people full of blood, scared a scream, even more scared driver Shifu a big jump. "Xiao Liu! What do you do? How, how, I was scared. " The driver is a greasy middle-aged uncle who has no good temper. "Uncle Huang He They... " The girl in her eyes was so scared that she didn''t have so much blood in her eyes. "Such a big man can be scared like this. In this broad day, is it possible to bump into ghosts?" Driver said, while disdainful to turn around, just a look, the whole person was suddenly issued than the little girl''s scream, is to quickly step on the brake. Ten minutes later, the driver and the girl were staring at the windbreaker boy without blinking. "You mean, they are all thieves. You caught them stealing. Do you want to send them to the police station?" The windbreaker boy nodded. The driver immediately questioned: "why don''t you just send it to the local police station and run so far? And what''s wrong with their blood? Are you calling? " The driver''s master is an old man. It is obvious that the extremely cold-blooded young man''s words in front of him are full of loopholes. The driver''s master even winks at the little girl and signals her to report to the police secretly. However, he heard that the young man in windbreaker said: "they are from Shenhai county and are not under the control of the new urban area. This is a new order issued by Jiangzhou Police Bureau. The purpose is to clarify the division of responsibilities and improve work efficiency." When the driver old Huang heard this, his muddy old eyes suddenly brightened. He thought that what the young man said was reasonable, but he still had a question: "who are you? Are they your uniform? One to eight? That''s bullshit. " "I''m plain clothes. I''m a thief." After all, the young man hit the cheek of the old man with middle and long hair, and the old man with long hair was knocked out two front teeth and vomited blood."Is this a letter?" Youth as if nothing happened. "Believe it, believe it!" The driver, Lao Huang and the little girl nodded repeatedly, just like a chicken pecking rice. I''m a good boy. Are young people so good now? That''s a damn quick punch! No wonder you can play eight at a time. After one punch, the driver started the car happily and drove to Shenhai county. Naturally, this young man is Meng ran, and Meng Ran has only one purpose to go to Shenhai County, that is: to step down the Zhonghuang military academy! Chapter 176 "Hello, dear audience friends, hello. This issue of "Siying takes you to Jiangbei" has come to the most mysterious Shenhai County in Jiangbei. Why is it mysterious? Because there is a famous school with a history of 100 years, I don''t know if the audience can guess the name of this famous school, so I will sell a key point here. Do you want to know the answer? Then let me do it. " As the camera stopped shooting, the female anchor in front of the camera also threw the microphone in her hand. She stepped on the pair of silver pointed crystal high-heeled shoes with a height of 12 cm, and went directly to the shade umbrella and sat comfortably on the couch. However, this beautiful woman with fashionable brown wavy hair and long hair, dangling her two sexy and slender legs, threw her expensive high-heeled shoes to one side, and drank the orange juice beverage prepared on the table. At one side, she caught the microphone that was about to land. Seeing the high-heeled shoes that AI Siying had thrown aside, she immediately ran to pick up the expensive high-heeled shoes. He came to the shade umbrella and said to the fashionable woman with a sore face: "my aunt, this pair of shoes cost a whole hundred thousand yuan on the stage! I love you if you don''t Without waiting for the owner of the high-heeled shoes to speak, the tall man with the camera on his shoulder said casually: "Gao director, isn''t it 100000 yuan? You still said 200000 yuan for the dress that sister Siying tore last month. At that time, you also said that the funds were tight, and you had to eat the dirt. Later, I didn''t see you eat dirt. " Gao Sheng, with a pair of old-fashioned glasses, immediately raised his high-heeled shoes in his hands and smashed the big tall one hard. He said with a smile: "do you really want to see me eating dirt? All right, you don''t have to get this month''s salary! " Big tall son rubs head, a face aggrieved says: "why?" Gao Sheng was not angry: "because I want to use it to buy Earth!" After that, she handed the high-heeled heel microphone to AI Siying and said with a kind face, "my aunt, have you had enough rest? Let''s continue shooting when we have enough rest? " AI Siying, with her flaming red lips, reluctantly moved away from the straw and stepped on 12 cm high-heeled shoes. She was nearly 1.8 meters tall, and she was no less than an international model. "Let''s go." Taking the microphone from Gao Sheng''s hand, the new elder sister of Jiangbei satellite TV goes to the Imperial military academy. Soon, a group of three people came to the front door of the Central Military Academy. With a loud "a", the female anchor, who was just a lazy face, instantly showed a dignified and elegant smile to the camera, and said in a soft and charming voice: "I wonder if you have guessed? Deng Deng Deng, the answer to the mystery has been revealed. This mysterious school is the famous military academy of the Chinese emperor! " As she said, the dignified and elegant hostess leaned slightly, palms together, and gently pointed to the two meter high white marble stele beside her. At this time, the camera follows AI Siying''s soft jade hand to the white jade tablet. From top to bottom, there are four big characters in gold. In particular, the "emperor" was written in a powerful and domineering manner. It was like a real dragon hidden in a stone tablet and wanted to rise from the sky. At this time, AI Siying''s soft voice came again, "as a famous school with a long history, the history of Zhonghuang military academy can be traced back to the late Qing Dynasty. The four big characters on this white marble stele are the founder of the martial arts academy. Mr. Ye Donglin, a famous folk martial arts expert in the late Qing Dynasty, wrote by himself. It has a history of 132 years." "Card!" AI Siying, who was just about to throw away the microphone after her loud voice, caught a glimpse of the fake serious expression in the loud voice. AI Siying immediately laughed and attracted several martial arts students who passed by. "Hello, is she AI Siying who presided over the talent show competition of Jiangbei satellite TV? She is my goddess! I''m going to go and get her autograph! " AI Siying is worthy of being a new elder sister of Jiangbei satellite TV. She is also a fan of the Imperial military academy. The companion stopped the disciple and warned, "you can be honest! You don''t know that since the people of our Martial Arts Academy were beaten, several vice presidents have been holding their faces all day long. If you are caught by them, you will have good fruit to eat! " Hearing this, the disciple of the martial arts academy, who was still crazy, looked like an eggplant hit by frost. He withered and sighed, and left reluctantly. "Miss AI, is the shooting going well in the martial arts academy?" At this time, a rough voice came. The visitor was Wei Rulong, the vice president of the martial arts academy who had met Meng ran once! Chapter 177 Today''s Wei Rulong is dressed in a strong black suit with long black hair falling behind his head. His whole body is like a sharp sword out of the sheath. Wei Siwu yuan, the vice president of the Wuyuan, was not as famous as the vice president of the Academy. It was obvious that Wei Siwu was not as famous as the vice president of the Academy. No matter what he was doing, he was not as famous as he was. This time, Wei Rulong asked Jiangbei satellite TV to do it without paying a cent. Wei Rulong looks at Ai Siying''s fiery figure, which is not good for women. He has to admit that this female anchor is indeed a beauty. Wei Rulong is more like a gentleman. She reaches for her hand slightly. AI Siying looks at the vice president of the martial arts academy who makes an offer of friendship. A struggle flashes on her face, and secretly winks at Gao Sheng. Seeing this, the deputy director of Jiangbei satellite TV station immediately understood the situation and took the initiative to shake hands with Wei Rulong and have a cordial conversation. Wei Rulong glanced at Ai Siying with a meaningful glance, but without breaking through, he exchanged greetings and left on his own initiative. Wei Rulong walked high, and Gao Sheng quickly came to AI Siying. He hated iron and said: "usually, those local tycoons and upstarts, if you refuse them, they can deduct some sponsorship fee at most. But you don''t know who Wei Rulong is? Don''t you know why we don''t pay a cent for this martial arts academy The more Gao Sheng said, the more anxious he was. He couldn''t be impatient. AI Siying, regardless of her figure, appearance and temperament, was top of the list. What''s more, her voice was soft and sticky, and her hosting style was interesting and changeable. She was deeply loved by the audience. As soon as she graduated, she entered Jiangbei satellite TV station. In less than a year, she became one of the most popular female hosts. Gao Sheng was wise and discerning, and directly selected AI Siying from more than 100 newcomers. Therefore, Gao Sheng has become an associate director from a post editing stage in recent years, and is specially responsible for helping AI Siying plan programs. AI Siying is so outstanding that she has attracted many people who have bad intentions. Even the boss of the company is willing to offer a million yuan to accompany her for his next birthday, but she is refused by AI Siying without hesitation. Gao Sheng knew that although this woman had a hot personality, he hated the sacrifice of lust. It is commendable that she has been escorted by high promotion in recent years, and AI Siying''s ability is outstanding, but there is no accident. But at present, Wei Rulong, as one of the top military academies in China, can almost represent the whole academy by his words and deeds. Moreover, Jiangbei province requires the full cooperation of all departments to make the Zhonghuang military academy the largest military academy in China. Even Jiangbei satellite TV has received news, otherwise it would not be possible to record programs for the Imperial military academy for free. It''s not polite to say that AI Siying just refused Wei Rulong, just like rejecting the whole Zhonghuang military academy, the whole Jiangbei! The result is that it is very likely to be blocked by TV stations. No wonder Gao Sheng is so excited. However, AI Siying waved her hand, walked in a slender * *, and sat on a stone bench at will. She held her fragrant cheek in her jade hand and said lazily: "Jiangbei satellite TV is Jiangbei satellite TV. I am me. If it wasn''t for your face, I would rather go to Jianghua private high school and find out song Anqi''s" brother Meng ". I don''t want to make an exclusive interview here." The deputy director of Jiangbei satellite TV sighed with helplessness. AI Siying is still too young. If Jiangbei satellite TV can make her famous, she can be ignored. The reason why her arm can''t be twisted to her thigh is very simple. "Gao Bo, what do you think song angqi''s brother Meng will look like? Many people on the Internet have begun to guess that he is the man playing the piano in the video. If this is the case, I''m afraid that once the man appears, he will also get angry." AI Siying, holding her fragrant cheek in her jade hand, said with longing on her face. Gao Sheng supported his forehead with his hand. "My aunt, let''s record the program as soon as possible. After recording, we can go back to prepare for the final of the talent show competition. I heard from the station that since the two people who entered the finals are Jiangzhou people, the site of the finals is likely to be located in Jiangzhou city!" Chapter 178 "Audience friends, as the largest martial arts school in the north of the Yangtze River, in recent decades, the martial arts academy has come out with 298 national first-class athletes, 21 national Wushu champions and 11 intercontinental Wushu champions. As for all kinds of domestic martial arts competitions such as fight, boxing and Sanda, the medals are even softer." "Many audience friends have been wondering whether martial arts really exist, whether it is a fancy or a good choice for physical fitness. Today, we are going to unveil the mystery of martial arts in the imperial martial arts academy." A few minutes later, the camera turns again. At this moment, AI Siying and her party have arrived at a vacant area. On a willow square table, there is a ten centimeter thick granite with four square sides. In front of the square table stood a middle-aged lecturer in white silk training clothes. AI Siying introduced to the camera, "this is one of the lecturers of the martial arts academy, master Zhou Qingyun and master Zhou. Master Zhou is a master of Qigong. Let''s show us the charm of martial arts. " After that, the camera was focused on the middle-aged lecturer. Master Zhou was lifting his strength and breathing, and his palm slowly stretched out. With a loud drink, the ten centimeter thick granite cracked and the stone chips splashed in all directions. Seeing this scene, AI Siying''s three people can''t help but swallow their saliva and shake their faces. In the next few days, AI Siying hardly took a break. She recorded four parts of the program: "the origin of the martial arts academy," "the celebrities who came out of the Academy in the past hundred years," "the miscellaneous martial arts studies of the Academy," and "the growing up of the lecturer Academy.". Before doing this program, the military academy passed most of the relevant information to Jiangbei TV station. AI Siying was already familiar with her back, so the recording went smoothly without any pause. Because it is recorded in advance, not live broadcast, the content of these materials will be edited and processed in the later stage, and can only be broadcast after being officially approved by the imperial martial arts academy and the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Therefore, it will take at least half a month to meet the audience. In fact, despite AI Siying''s smile in front of the camera, her palms are already full of sweat. Although I have read the information about the Imperial military academy in advance, the written things are far less shocking than the actual ones. Moreover, AI Siying experienced the power of internal power, which made her look pale with fear. At that time, the lecturer of the martial arts academy just touched her white tender arm, and AI Siying almost felt pain all noon. As a result, AI Siying''s interest in martial arts is also growing. As a famous school of 100 years, zhonghuangwu Academy was founded by Ye Donglin, a martial arts master in the late Qing Dynasty. Ye Donglin is a master of martial arts! His true Qi is as concise as a sword. He can kill the enemy with Qi ten steps away. In that year, ye Donglin defeated a lot of opponents, almost invincible to the Qing court. In his later years, he was able to build Zhonghuang martial arts academy, which was intended to promote Chinese martial arts and uphold justice. It is said that he also left a martial arts secret book, which records his experience of practicing martial arts for decades. There are even rumors that there is a secret hidden in it. Once you understand it, you can become a master! This secret book is handed down from generation to generation by the president of the Central Military Academy. In principle, after Gu Changfeng''s abdication, this pamphlet should be handed over to the new president. Although there is this secret book in the central Imperial military academy, the martial arts road has been withered since modern times. Since ye Donglin''s death, there has never been a master of martial arts in the central emperor martial arts academy. He is the master of martial arts. Gu Changfeng is the only one who has appeared in the martial arts academy for decades. "After recording the last part of the program in the afternoon, you can go home and have a good sleep." As soon as AI Siying''s voice fell, she heard a big drink coming from her. Her eyes were fixed on her. She saw thousands of students fighting together against the scorching sun in the martial arts academy. Most of the white clothes of the martial arts practitioners are wearing black clothes! Before this thousand people, we can see that on a raised platform, a handsome man in white is waving his fists repeatedly, such as the tiger coming out of the cage, fighting and hunting. This person is the first of this year''s Tiangang, Mo haoxuan! Chapter 179 There is a rule in the Zhonghuang martial arts academy. At 1:00 a.m. every day, the head of Tiangang will lead the people to practice their boxing skills for two hours. No matter the wind or rain, the rain, the snow, the hail, the thunder will not budge. At the moment, standing on a two-story attic not far from the high platform, there are five men standing. All of them are calm and calm. They are hidden in their internal power, like a sleeping tiger. Once they open their eyes, they are the king of beasts. The lowest cultivation of these five people is also the realm of great internal skill. The highest cultivation is Wei Rulong, who wears black strong clothes. He is already a quasi master! These five people almost represent the highest combat power in Jiangzhou. If the five men come out together, the master of martial arts should avoid his edge. With these five people guarding, who dares to attack the Central Military Academy? Even the master of martial arts should bow down and submit to the throne! Master Ye Zhenwu has not broken through the state of seclusion for half a year? I''ve been a shopkeeper all day. I don''t know why President Gu passed the presidency to him Wei Rulong''s voice of discontent rings, but the four people behind him smile bitterly. "Brother Wei, we really don''t know what he has done. By the way, President Jianghua and two shareholders have been here for two hours. Would you like to see them? Isn''t it good to keep it dry? " Asked a middle-aged man, dressed in a blue shirt and elegant in appearance, as if he were a weak scholar. "Hum! Hang him for a while. The old fox still wants to fight with my emperor. He doesn''t weigh his own weight? " As soon as this statement was made, the four men behind him were all frivolous and disdainful. ¡­¡­ "Driver, stop in front of you." Looking at the four gilded characters on the white marble tablet, Meng ran raised a sneering radian. "Ah? Aren''t you going to the police station? This is the Imperial military academy. " Driver Shifu doubts way, but still very cooperate to stop the bus, is initiative to open the door. Put the newspaper in his hand, Meng ran slowly got up and looked at the majestic military academy. He said faintly, "I''m going to the Imperial military academy!" After a word, Meng ran pulls the hemp rope in his hand and takes eight people of Lei Qianjun to get off slowly. "Strange, why did he go to the Imperial military academy?" The little girl''s face was puzzled, but she remembered Meng Ran''s powerful fist, and immediately jumped with joy: "Uncle Huang, I know! He must be a graduate of the Imperial Academy of martial arts. No wonder he is so powerful that he can fight eight at a time The driver Lao Huang nodded and shook his head again. He always felt that the young man''s eyes were too calm, just like seeing through the life and death of the world. This was not a juvenile''s eyes at all. Moreover, he clearly heard the meaning of obliteration in Meng Ran''s words just now! "Is it that he has a grudge against the Imperial military academy? Hehe, even if there is a feud, this is the Zhonghuang martial arts academy. Who dares to find revenge in the imperial martial arts academy? Isn''t it tiresome to live? " Laughing and shaking his head, the driver Lao Huang started the car and slowly left. "You''ve been very cooperative along the way, old man. I thought you''d do something on purpose." Looking at Lei Qianjun who is limping in front of him, Meng ran sneers. "You son of a bitch, since you send yourself to the door to die, I will help you!" Lei Qianjun looked back at Meng ran with a look of resentment. Looking at the closer and closer Zhonghuang Military Academy in front of him, his heart was filled with ecstasy. Just a few hours ago, at the school gate of Jianghua, Meng ran asked Lei Qianjun the way to Zhonghuang. When he heard that Meng ran wanted to go to Zhonghuang, the vice president of the martial arts academy was shocked. The boy was so arrogant that he could not go to the martial arts academy to plead guilty. Then there was only one possibility for him to go to the military academy. Challenge! At that time, Lei Qianjun, who thought of this word, felt that Meng ran was absolutely crazy! Absolutely! He even wanted to challenge the Imperial military academy alone! Die! Although he is not his opponent, there are thousands of disciples and six vice presidents in the imperial martial arts academy. He can drown this boy by spitting! For Meng ran such a move to death, Lei Qianjun can''t wait to stop him. "Don''t you have a gatekeeper in your martial arts academy?" "It''s time to practice martial arts. I''m all practicing martial arts in the martial arts arena. Who dares to deceive me? Even if the door is wide open, no one dares to break in! " Lei Qianjun said haughtily. "Oh." Meng''s voice was not mild. "Audience friends, what we are going to talk about is the spirit of martial arts which has been passed down for a hundred years in the martial arts academy: to uphold justice through chivalry, to eliminate the strong and to support the weak." Suddenly, AI Siwu is staring at the front door of the program. "Card!" After Gao Sheng stopped, he was dissatisfied and said, "what''s wrong with you, my aunt? This is the last part of the program. After recording, we can go home AI Siying points to the gate with trembling hands. She looks at the gate with a puzzled look on her face. Seeing from her eyes, she takes a breath of cold air. Eight men, covered with blood, came side by side in a long line of snakes. AI Siying, who had never seen such a bloody scene, was so frightened that she kept shaking. Just then, a sneer came out"It''s a good line of chivalry, upholding justice, eliminating the strong and supporting the weak." AI Siying was staring at the giant windbreaker and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? " Meng ran took a look at the tall beauty with interest, and then said with a smile, "I''ll smash the court." AI Siying was stunned at first, and then giggled at Meng Ran''s words, and her proud breast was trembling with a touch of snow white. AI Siying slapped her chest and said angrily, "little brother, you are so funny." Meng ran looked at this hot creature like a smile, "is it?" Seeing Meng Ran''s windbreaker, he stepped out of his windbreaker and said: "Meng ran, a Jianghua student, come to visit the zhonghuangwu academy!" Sound like rolling thunder, straight into the sky, sound shock nine days. In just a moment, it was spread all over the area for tens of miles. The whole Zhonghuang military academy was resounding and deafening. "You This hot creature, whose pretty face was shocked, pointed to Meng ran, and his face was unbelievable. Chapter 180 Zhonghuang military academy, welcome hall. Wei Rulong was enjoying the tea leisurely while listening to the debate between the vice presidents and Jiang Hua on how to punish Meng ran. This scene has lasted more than ten minutes. Early this morning, Guo Shixun, the principal of Jianghua private high school, came to the Zhonghuang martial arts academy with two shareholders of the school. One was to discuss Meng Ran''s injury to the martial arts academy, and the other was to hope that the Chinese Academy of martial arts would let Jianghua go. On the way before coming, Guo Shixun had already told the two shareholders, one male and one female, of the vice mayor asking for leave for Meng ran. What Guo Shixun didn''t expect was that the two shareholders didn''t agree with him. Frankly speaking, the vice mayor absolutely had nothing to do with Meng ran. Otherwise, if such a big thing happened, he would have come out and ignored it? Although Guo Shixun felt that there was some truth, he always felt that things were not so simple. After all, the vice mayor said at that time, "Brother Guo, it''s your honor for Jianghua to have such a student." It really shocked Guo Shixun. Just imagine how much weight the student would be if the city''s governor could say this to the city''s No. 1 high school? Guo Shixun did not dare to imagine, nor could he imagine. However, no matter what the value of Meng Ran is, the problem facing Jianghua is the four big characters of Zhonghuang military academy. Meng ran can escape, but Jianghua can''t escape. As long as the Imperial military academy wants to deal with Jianghua for one day, Jianghua must hand over Meng ran. Now, the only way to lose one''s guard is to play chess wisely. Therefore, after repeated discussions with the two shareholders, Guo Shixun decided to disclose all the information about Meng ran, including his mobile phone number, family address, parents and relatives, etc. as for the vice mayor, he did not mention it. "If he is wise, he should go to the door and beg for the punishment and kneel for three days in front of the emperor''s gate, otherwise..." Just as the vice president sneered and ridiculed, there was a thundering voice outside the door: "Meng ran, a student of Jianghua, come to visit the zhonghuangwu academy!" Click! The glass around the reception hall broke to pieces. The teacup in Wei Rulong''s hand exploded with a bang, and the overflowing tea splashed all over the vice president of the martial arts academy. All the people in the hall were incredible and dumb. After a long time, Wei Rulong couldn''t believe it and said, "does he want to challenge me alone? Can''t he succeed in the whole Imperial military academy?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, thousands of martial arts practitioners were like ghosts in the daytime, and their faces were dull. The head of Tiangang, who was the first to react, pointed to the gate of the martial arts academy and said, "follow me, everyone!" In a word, the whole Zhonghuang military academy was completely upset, and everyone was just like waking up from a dream. They all rushed to the gate of the Imperial military academy. Including Lei Qianjun, vice president of the martial arts academy, all eight of them knelt down on the ground and looked at Meng ran tremblingly. At the moment, Meng Ran is standing with his hands on his hands. He is wearing a black windbreaker. He is not windless, and he is proud of the dust. He is more like a scabbard sword, sharp and sharp, as if there are nine days and ten places of unparalleled domineering. "You You really dare to challenge my Imperial military academy! " His face was shaking with terror. At the moment when Lei Qianjun looked up, AI Siying finally recognized the vice president of the Military Academy who had been in contact with several sides. She was unbelievable. Isn''t he the vice president Lei who is famous in Jiangbei? Why are you in such a mess now? AI Siying felt that her heart was about to jump out. Her keen professional sense of smell told her that this trip to the emperor was absolutely right! I seem to have run into something big enough to shock the whole Jiangbei and even the whole country of China! At this time, the group of martial arts school disciples finally came to the gate and met the vice president kneeling on the ground. At this moment, all the 1000 disciples of the martial arts academy were like being pinched by their necks and could not speak a word. In front of the gate of the martial arts academy, there is a dead silence Chapter 181 As one of the six vice presidents of the Academy, Lei Qianjun is already invincible in the eyes of the disciples of the Academy. At the moment, I saw Lei Qianjun, who was once like a Western gentleman, but now he is kneeling on the ground, and there is no one like him. Endless anger fills the chest of the thousand disciples in an instant. All kinds of vile abuse like a wave to Meng ran, at this moment, this young man in black is really the target of thousands of people. However, in the face of the general situation of thousands of troops, Meng ran, who was dressed in black, just confided in a word: "get out of here!" With the words of Meng Ran''s magic power, it instantly created a layer of invisible ripples in the air, just like a typhoon passing through. After that, thousands of martial arts school disciples were lying on the ground in all directions, including Tiangang Disha. Only the head of Tiangang didn''t fall to the ground. However, his feet were half a foot deep in the ground, his face was pale, and he gasped heavily. The whole man looked at Meng ran like a monster, and his eyes were full of horror. "Oh? It''s good. It''s near the state of great internal power. " Meng ran looked at this very handsome young man with great interest. This man is only twenty-four or five years old. At this age, he can cultivate his internal power to such a level. This talent is really extraordinary on the earth. Although Meng ran used less than 10% of his magic power, he was able to stop it. It shows that the young man has some skills. This cultivation has not lost to the lecturers of the martial arts academy. As the leader of this year''s Tiangang, Mo haoxuan is recognized as the favorite son of heaven in the martial arts academy of the Chinese emperor. He is extremely gifted. When he was only 24 years old, he achieved a small amount of internal skill. He was only one step away from the great achievement of his internal skill. Even the lecturer of the martial arts academy was ashamed of himself. As a disciple of Wei Rulong, vice president of the Academy of martial arts, Wei Rulong has high hopes for him. He also said publicly that after graduation, Mo haoxuan could become a lecturer in the Imperial military academy! Moreover, the president and lecturer of the Academy of martial arts have more than once compared him with Shen Shuchen, the leader of the last Tiangang. They all think that Mo haoxuan''s talent is only half of that of Shen Shuchen. Because Shen Shuchen is already a member of the entertainment industry and a famous star, most of his mind is transferred from martial arts to entertainment. In the view of several vice presidents of the Imperial military academy, Mo haoxuan''s future achievements in martial arts will only be above Shen Shuchen! It is very likely to become the second master of martial arts in the Imperial Academy of martial arts! The head of Tiangang is naturally the idol of all the disciples of the Academy. He is their pursuit target and the real favorite of heaven. Even Mo haoxuan himself believes that throughout the martial arts circle in China, his talent is only lost to Shen Shuchen. Once he reaches the realm of martial arts master, he will be the president of the martial arts academy in the future. At the moment, however, this young man can not be stopped by his arrogant son. "No way! He is obviously so young that his cultivation can''t be above me! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " Mo haoxuan in the eyes of that crazy growth of jealousy, are Meng ran look in the eyes, but Meng ran said with a smile: "younger generation, I give you three moves of the opportunity, if you can force me back half a step, I will let you Zhonghuang martial arts academy punish." As soon as this speech was said, those martial arts academy disciples who got up from the ground were in a great uproar. "Asshole! This little bastard is crazy! How dare you despise the elder martial brother Some martial arts school disciples spoke out indignantly. "Elder martial brother, let''s give him a good lesson and let him know the strength of our zhonghuangwu academy!" A disciple yelled. This time, a thousand disciples of the martial arts academy all shared a common hatred against the enemy, shaking their arms and shouting: "teach him a lesson, teach him a lesson!" Mo haoxuan couldn''t help it any longer. His internal power was transported to the top of his body. A straight fist exploded out of his body. It was like a shell, and it went straight to Meng Ran''s face. The roaring fist force forcefully tore the air, set off bursts of air waves, blowing Meng ran that windbreaker hunting. Compared with the big Biao on the North Rao County of mengran, the power of Mo haoxuan''s fist is more than several times stronger! However, the young man in black is still smiling quietly and motionless. One second later, Mo haoxuan''s fist was no more than half a foot away from Meng Ran''s face. At this time, Meng ran just gently extended a finger. This seemingly soft and incomparable finger, it is easy to block this Tianjiao''s domineering fist! Looking at the unbelievable face of Tianjiao, Meng ran said faintly: "the first move." Chapter 182 "Asshole!" Mo haoxuan was furious, and his fist was blocked by a finger of the young man in front of him! You know, even the vice president of the martial arts academy, it is absolutely impossible to block such a bully! Mo haoxuan is like a tiger who has been completely infuriated, and falls into a violent state. He can only see his right foot stomping on the ground. The whole person jumps up in the air, jumps three feet, and sweeps his legs in the air, directly attacking Meng Ran''s head. But this seemingly fierce and incomparable blow is still blocked by Meng Ran''s index finger. "Second move." Meng Ran''s flat voice came, no sadness or joy on his face. Mo haoxuan''s Qi kept shaking. As the Tiangang of the martial arts academy, he has never been despised so much? But now this young man, not only regards his attack as nothing, but also doesn''t even look at himself! Not far away from them, AI Siying, who was supported by Gao Sheng, also came out of the shock of Meng Ran''s words. Now her beautiful eyes are staring at Meng Ran''s body, as if to see through the young man. As the first female host of Jiangbei satellite TV, Huadan, who is in charge of Jiangbei TV station, has never seen such a man. Rich and generous, giving people a little reward is enough for ordinary people to eat for a lifetime. They are powerful and influential officials and dignitaries who can influence the fate of thousands of people in one word. They are handsome men who are as beautiful as demons and make countless women crazy However, no matter who is, compared with the man in front of him, there is a kind of thing called domineering. This kind of domineering is not the Caprice like throwing a lot of money, but a kind of self-confidence emanating from the bone. Just like this young man, with this pair of fists, he can crush ten thousand people. It is an invincible spirit! "What an interesting little brother." At the moment, this hot creature who stares at Meng ran, his eyes are flowing, and his eyes seem to have thousands of amorous feelings. Among the thousand disciples of the martial arts academy, many of them were secretly looking at the super hostess. At the moment, they saw AI Siying''s spirited amorous feelings. All these young people were red in the face and possessed evil spirits. Meng ran doesn''t know that tall beauty behind her will see her every move in her eyes. If Meng ran saw AI Siying''s expression at the moment, she would be very familiar with her. Because in the last life, those fairies and saints who boast that they don''t eat fireworks among people have always looked at Tai ran Xian Zun in this way. "Asshole! How dare you humiliate me like that Mo haoxuan looked at Meng ran, who didn''t even look at himself. His lung was going to explode. Two times in succession, he couldn''t make the young man step back. Even with only one finger, he resisted the martial arts he had practiced for more than ten years. This made this martial arts school disciple, who regarded himself as an incomparable talent, could not be angry. "Asshole! This move, I must let you pay the price Mo haoxuan yelled, and then his white training suit burst into pieces. In the puzzled eyes of many martial arts school disciples, Mo haoxuan''s muscles and blood vessels were bulging. Those blood vessels seemed to turn into small green snakes, and the strong muscles were bulging like a dragon. At the moment, Mo haoxuan''s whole body muscles are as if poured out of golden water, showing a little bit of gold, even more monstrous and dazzling under the sunlight. At the same time, Mo haoxuan''s breath is more than several times stronger, as if it had been strengthened, and his muscles contain explosive strength. Feeling the incomparable power provided by the secret method, Mo haoxuan''s smile becomes more and more rampant. At the moment, he is facing the vice president of the martial arts academy and is confident to fight against him! "Little bastard, you are very good. You can let me use the Vajra fist of esoteric sect, and die!" After a word, Mo haoxuan rushed to Meng ran again. He was carrying explosive force. At the moment, he was like a human tank. He even felt that even if he didn''t have to use a move, he could smash the boy to pieces. Mo haoxuan is about to rush to Meng Ran''s body. At this time, Mo haoxuan suddenly stops. Then he leans forward and blows his fists up and down in parallel! It''s like a golden Buddha in thunder! "My God! This is It''s Vajra fist of Tantra "It''s said that this boxing skill is the unique skill of vice president Wei. It''s only used once in his life!" "Ha ha! Well, master brother Lian Tantong''s Vajra fist has been used. This boy will surely die! " The disciples of the martial arts academy sent out a burst of cheers, which were actually celebrating the victory in advance. The deputy director of Jiangbei satellite TV, seeing this scene, said excitedly, "shoot it quickly! If this kind of picture can be broadcast, the audience rating will definitely be higher than that of the final of the draft contest! " AI Siying saw Mo haoxuan that terrible momentum, rouyi jade hands immediately squeezed together, heart already for that still motionless figure pinch a cold sweat. "You die for me!" Mo haoxuan roared. Hearing only the sound of "bang", Mo haoxuan''s fists hit Meng Ran''s chest accurately."Hit it!" Mo haoxuan looks excited. "I''m still using why I''m so good at boxing. You''re so disappointing." Meng Ran''s faint voice came. Then, in Mo haoxuan''s incredible eyes, Meng ran raised his jade like palm and patted Mo haoxuan''s chest. "I''ve given you three opportunities, and you''ll take it from me." Meng Ran''s palm, which seems soft and forceful, hits Mo haoxuan''s chest. After that, Mo haoxuan''s chest sinks in immediately, and the whole person flies upside down like a broken line kite! At this moment, the whole Zhonghuang military academy was dead. With only one copy, the most favored son of the martial arts academy was seriously injured and dying by Meng ran! Chapter 183 "Brother Wei, how can I see haoxuan fighting with that boy?" The middle-aged man with elegant blue clothes said in surprise. At this time, the five vice presidents of the Imperial military academy all rushed to the gate. Although they really can''t figure out where Meng ran comes from, they dare to come to the door, but this does not prevent them from crushing the mole ants who dare to provoke the Imperial military academy. Even in Wei Rulong''s opinion, the higher Meng Ran''s accomplishments are, the better they are. It''s best to reach the level of great internal power. The so-called "killing one as an example" and abandoning a martial artist with a great internal skill is much more frightening to Jiangbei than stepping on Jianghua. As for Guo Shixun and Jiang Hua''s two shareholders, they did not follow. Instead, they sat in the reception hall of the Imperial military academy and drank tea leisurely. Since they had already softened their hearts, Wei Rulong naturally had no need to embarrass these ordinary people. Moreover, Wei Rulong is going to abolish Meng ran. The vice mayor has asked Guo Shixun to leave Meng ran. If Guo Shixun sees Meng ran killed by the people of the martial arts academy, he is not good at explaining to the vice mayor. As a result, the old fox chose not to show up, so he should not know about it. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with Jianghua. "Don''t worry, haoxuan was taught by me. His accomplishments are higher than Du Yanming''s. even if he is not the boy''s opponent, we can delay it until we arrive." Wei Rulong''s confident way. "Brother Wei, if this boy really comes to plead guilty, and he can beat Du Yanming with one blow, he is only 18 years old. I''m afraid his talent will not lose to haoxuan. Do you think we should consider bringing him into the martial arts academy?" Asked the middle-aged man. "No! He hurt people in our Martial Arts Academy in front of so many people. If we don''t get rid of this boy, how can we dominate Jiangbei and how will those people in the martial arts circle treat us A fat as a meat mountain of vice president angry. Wei Rulong nodded and said, "indeed, no matter how talented you are, you must pay the price if you hurt the disciples of our martial arts academy!" But listening to Wei Rulong''s words, he said in doubt: "but what I wonder is that brother Lei didn''t go to Jianghua to catch that boy? Why is this boy not in Jianghua? Why did he come to our martial arts academy instead? " As soon as he said this, the other four vice presidents were shocked, "yes, why hasn''t brother Lei come back?" After seriously injuring the head of Tiangang in the martial arts academy, Meng ran was in a lack of interest and said to himself: "it''s too weak. I thought it would be the orthodoxy left by those people in the Buddha Kingdom on earth." Meng ran saw Mo haoxuan''s body changes at that time, and thought it would be a strong body secret skill in the realm of cultivating immortals. Meng ran once fought with a powerful Buddhist monk. The old monk, who had reached the realm of Taoism, displayed the skill of strengthening his body and changed his fingers. He turned into a Buddha Vajra the size of a star. His appearance was solemn and his Dharma was invincible. It took hundreds of moves for Meng ran to smash his golden body. You should know that Meng Ran is an invincible God King body. The monks of the same rank can''t carry a single blow that Meng ran did with all his strength. It shows how domineering the powerful body and fairyland of Buddhism is. And the Vajra fist of Mo haoxuan''s is not as good as that of the fairyland. What''s more, Meng ran saw through the mystery of this boxing technique at a glance. He clearly used his internal force to feed back the body to enhance his physical strength. This kind of boxing, for Meng ran, is simply rough, can not be more rough. "You..." At the moment, Mo haoxuan, who was blown away by Meng Ran''s palm, fell to the ground mercilessly. His chest had already been deeply depressed. He just took a look at Meng ran and fainted. "Big brother!" The disciples of the martial arts academy, whose brain was almost short circuited, woke up and rushed to Mo haoxuan one after another, his face full of grief and indignation. Stepping on the pair of 12 cm high-heeled crystal shoes, AI Siying is shocked by Meng Ran''s red lips. She can''t help covering her mouth with her hand, and her beautiful eyes are constantly looking at Meng ran. "What''s the origin of this young man? He dare to challenge the imperial martial arts academy, and he is so fierce that he can fly more than ten meters at once. My God, what strength is it? Even the fitness coach in the gym is not so powerful?" "Haoxuan!" At this time, a roar suddenly rang out. Everyone looked up. However, Wei Rulong, who had just been confident in his disciples, pushed aside all the people around Mo haoxuan and looked at the sunken palm print on his chest. His eyes were full of blood. "Son of a bitch, you hurt my apprentice. I''ll kill you!" The vice president of the martial arts academy suddenly got up. The internal force in the Qi mansion was immediately stimulated and roared, just like a awakened lion. He turned around and met Meng ran. Four eyes are opposite, but the result is. "It''s you!" Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Wei Rulong''s body was stagnant, and he said in disbelief, "it''s the disciple of our Martial Arts Academy who you wounded!" Fortunately, vice president Wei nodded Chapter 184 People see Wei Rulong and Meng ran a pair of acquaintances, are confused. Isn''t he an ordinary student in Jianghua? Why did he know vice president Wei? Wei Rulong''s several Vice Presidents were also surprised and said, "do you know brother Wei?" "Wait, that''s Is it Lei Qianjun? " Just because he saw Mo haoxuan fainting on the ground, several vice presidents who were eager to save people didn''t look at Meng ran. At the moment, they looked up and saw eight figures kneeling side by side. One of them was wearing white clothes and shoes, and his long hair was stained with dazzling bloodstains. He was supposed to be like a dragon and tiger, but now he is depressed. Obviously, he was shocked by the words mixed with magic power before Meng ran. Lei Qianjun was seriously injured by Meng ran first, and then was abandoned by Meng ran. It is lucky that Lei Qianjun can persist in the zhonghuangwu Academy. Wei Rulong is still looking at Meng ran. His face is cloudy and clear. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Hearing the name of Lei Qianjun, his pupils shrink. He stares at Meng ran, and asks: "did you do it?" "Brother Lei! How are you doing? Wake up The meat mountain general vice president and Lei Qianjun had the best friendship. He rushed over and helped Lei Qianjun up. Several vice presidents untied the rope and saved the seven disciples. Meng ran flicked his finger and whispered, "I just abandoned his cultivation." "What! You''ve ruined his accomplishments! " Several Vice Presidents were shocked. They thought that Lei Qianjun would fight against Meng ran. Although Lei Qianjun''s accomplishments were not as good as Wei Rulong''s, they were not as good as the other vice presidents. They were all martial artists with great internal skills, which was enough to cross the north of the Yangtze River. They didn''t believe that this kind of cultivation could not deal with an 18-year-old student. This fat eyes are almost squeezed into a crack in the vice president, named Cheng Zhiyong, and Lei Qianjun is a close friend. Meng''s feeling is the same as that of Xiaojun. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Cheng Zhiyong''s face was full of fat, and he couldn''t bear it any more. It has always been the emperor''s military academy bullying others. When did someone dare to bully others. Despite the fact that the vice president of the martial arts academy is so fat that he is extremely flexible, even several times more flexible than Hong Baojin, who made the film. It was like a fist the size of a bowl mouth. One blow after another hit Meng Ran''s body. Each fist contained his twelve points of internal power. Meng ran was hit in the abdomen, chest and back. The muffled sound of the collision between the fist and the body is constantly ringing, but what makes people wonder is why the voice is so low? It''s like It''s like hitting a jade! In less than three seconds, Cheng Zhiyong had already punched out 16 fists, just like rain hitting banana, all hitting Meng Ran''s body. Obviously, this boxing technique consumes internal power. After finishing, Cheng Zhiyong holds his hands on his knees and gasps heavily. His forehead is covered with sweat, but his face is full of joy of revenge. "I wonder why he has nothing to do with it?" A martial arts school disciple looked at the motionless Meng ran and said in surprise. "What do you know! Vice President Cheng''s boxing is called bajijin. It is a kind of boxing with strong horizontal and dark strength. When it is completed, it can be attached with eight hidden forces. Eight overlapping plus is the martial arts master who should bow down and submit to the throne! " Many martial arts school disciples have heard of Cheng Zhiyong''s boxing technique, but they have never seen him perform it. Now, some people say that they can attach eight hidden forces. All of them are looking forward to seeing Meng ran hurt by dark strength. Even the elegant vice president, who was dressed in a green shirt, stroked his long beard and praised: "brother Cheng''s boxing is already perfect. I''m afraid that even brother Lei dare not carry it with his body." As soon as this speech came out, all the vice presidents responded in succession, and Wei Rulong nodded solemnly. More gasping, Cheng Zhiyong said to Meng ran with pride: "boy, my boxing is called Baji strength, which can be attached with eight internal forces. Now I have developed five levels, and even martial arts masters dare not resist. What''s the matter, isn''t it? Is it just like being hit by a heavy hammer? " Cheng Zhiyong''s face became more and more proud, and he laughed wildly, as if he had already seen Meng Ran''s miserable appearance of spitting blood. At the time when all people are stretching their necks and raising their heads, they want to see Meng ran spit blood with their own eyes. However, Meng Ran''s cold laughter came faintly: "Oh, is it?" This time, Cheng Zhiyong, who was still laughing in the last second, suddenly stopped laughing. Chapter 185 Cheng Zhiyong swept through the martial arts academy with this eight pole power. He became Vice President of the academy as a lecturer. Moreover, even the president of the Academy, he did not dare to challenge him. The president of the martial arts academy once lamented that if Cheng Zhiyong was allowed to cultivate eight hidden strength, I''m afraid only those martial masters could resist with their flesh. These vice presidents have witnessed the power of Cheng Zhiyong''s Baji power. At first, the boxer didn''t feel the slightest sense at first, but after a few seconds, there would be a series of explosions and even several blood holes in his body, but now that half a minute has passed, why is that young man standing there leisurely, just like a man who has nothing to do? Among the thousands of disciples of the martial arts academy, many began to ask about the situation. "Hello, what about the dark strength? Why haven''t you responded? " "I wipe, what''s going on? How do I feel something is wrong. " Seeing this scene, Cheng Zhiyong could not hold his face, but he said to Meng ran: "Stinky boy, don''t pretend, your viscera must be shocked by my dark strength!" After all, he used enough internal power to take a palm, which seemed to prove to the public that Meng ran was at the end of his tether and was not his opponent at all. But see Meng Ran is still static standing in place, as if really unable to move the same. Seeing this scene, Cheng Zhiyong was ecstatic, and even more insidious: little bastard, dare to let Lao Tzu down in front of his disciples. I won''t waste you! Cheng Zhiyong, who comes with the style of hunting boxing, aims at Meng Ran''s nose. If Meng Ran is really hurt by the dark force of Baji force, he will end up with broken nose bone. However, the result was different from what the vice president of the martial arts academy thought. When the distance between the two men was less than a millimeter, Meng ran gently raised his fist and his fists were opposite. Click! Cheng Zhiyong''s hand bone instantly turned into powder, and his right arm bone tore the skin and muscle directly from the shoulder and crossed it out! Like a broken kite, Cheng Zhiyong, who was blown out more than ten meters away, smashed into the crowd. A group of martial arts school disciples, looking at the white bone, blood like the Deputy Dean, one by one, as if they were pinched by the neck, and could not say a word. Only when he heard Cheng Zhiyong''s painful scream, did the disciples of the martial arts academy react. "What! Even brother Cheng''s Baji can''t help him! " "One punch! Brother Cheng can''t even stop his fist! " The remaining Vice Presidents were pale and frightened. We should know that Cheng Zhiyong''s cultivation is only half a point worse than Wei Rulong, and almost equal to them. Even Wei Rulong, who is only half a step away from the master of martial arts, can''t beat Cheng Zhiyong with one punch. At this moment, the vice presidents of the martial arts academy, who had just begun to be so arrogant, were all staring at Meng ran, but there was a little more fear in their eyes. "Wonderful! marvellous! It''s so much better than the costume TV series Gao Sheng, deputy director of Jiangbei TV station, is probably the happiest person in the Imperial military academy at the moment. He is so excited that he even throws aside the microphone he just held dangbao. Who is he? You need this broken microphone! If this video can be broadcast on Jiangbei satellite TV, I will spend the rest of my life just sitting in the villa and counting money! Because he was so excited, Gao Sheng shot the big guy carrying the camera and asked, "big guy, did you shoot that punch just now? I''ve made my hair. I''m going to do it this time... " Gao Sheng is still giggling. However, hearing the tall man carrying the camera, he turned around and said, "Gao Bo, it''s too fast, no I didn''t get any... " Gao Sheng''s smile suddenly solidified, and his expression was as miserable as eating a fly. He picked up the microphone that he had just thrown on the ground and hit the tall head with a thump, "didn''t you get it? No pictures! I didn''t let you get it! You don''t need to get your salary this month! " The tall man, who was beaten to crouch on the ground, muttered: "the salary of last month has not been paid yet." Gao Sheng said with a smile, "then you don''t have to take it last month." Compared with the two people''s relaxed, the hot and beautiful object, a pair of beautiful eyes, is still staring at Meng ran, and has not left for a moment. On the beautiful jade cheek, there was shock, worship and worry. "Well, with his skill, if he goes into the entertainment industry, he will surely become a superstar and soar into the sky in less than two years. Why bother to offend this giant? It''s Zhonghuang military academy! The director of the Royal entertainment company, Mu Da, is very respectful of this military academy. Why should he suffer from this... " This Jiangbei satellite TV host sister, in the beautiful eyes a sad color. "Meng ran! How dare you kill him in front of me! " Wei Rulong''s face was bulging and ferocious. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and his big palm waved. The remaining three vice presidents would be surrounded by Meng ran. These three people are all ferocious looking at Meng ran, as long as Wei Rulong orders, they will not hesitate to tear Meng ran into pieces.At this time, the martial arts master called out: "his whole body is not a thousand of his opponent''s groan!" Chapter 186 "He''s a master of martial arts!? He''s only eighteen years old "No way! Absolutely impossible! How can a high school student be a master of martial arts? " For the Chinese martial arts world, the four characters of martial arts master weigh more than a thousand pounds! In the heart of martial arts, it is the Yangtze River, which stretches for thousands of miles in China, but it is not worth the weight of this few words. Because that is the dream of a warrior''s life! Many martial arts practitioners have spent their whole life without touching the threshold of martial arts masters. Because of the four words "peak of internal skill", it is extremely difficult. Only when you cultivate your internal power to the top of the mountain, your internal power can flow like a torrent of river water. One breath can flow for thousands of miles, and one thought can be transported to the whole body. Attack can gather Qi and form an awn. You can kill the enemy with fist strength and palm strength. When you retreat, you can resist Qi and block bullets. Then you can summon one. Master Wudao! The people who can cultivate their internal power to this level are all martial arts talents, dragons and phoenixes among people. They are all immortal figures who can open schools and establish religions, become the masters of a school and respect one school! Moreover, if you want to cultivate your internal power to the highest level, you can''t cultivate yourself to a level and open mind. You can''t become a master of martial arts. This is why every master of martial arts is superior to others. When a master of martial arts stands in front of you, even if he doesn''t have to say a word or urge a trace of internal force, you can know that this person must be a martial arts master! Only because of that kind of strong temperament, which is not angry and self-confident, can''t be imitated in any case. But what about the boy in black? A pair of eyes is calm and calm, just like a spring that never changes for thousands of years. It seems that even if the rivers pour back and the stars burst, there will be no fear in these eyes. Can this be the eyes of master Wudao? No! No way! The eyes of master Wudao should not be like this. They should be sharp, aloof and arrogant. They should be like Xiaoxiong. What''s more, the youth''s internal power is not the highest. Even a trace of his internal power has not been revealed. If he had not been able to seriously injure the vice president of the martial arts academy with one blow, all the people present would have thought that he was an ordinary teenager. "I don''t believe it! Even the gifted president Gu was only 30 years old before he became a master of martial arts. How could he be a master of martial arts with his infancy and infancy! " Cheng Zhiyong, whose arm bone is separated from his flesh and blood, is soft and prone to the ground and roars like a mad dog. He said that he was not the young man''s opponent, he admitted, but if he said that this young man was a martial arts master, he would not believe it! The realm that oneself dream of, with what this youth can achieve so easily? Why!? Not only Cheng Zhiyong, but also Wei Rulong, these powerful vice presidents, their jealousy and unwillingness are growing crazily. "Meng ran, even if you are a master of martial arts, you must give me an account of the emperor''s military academy today!" Wei Rulong clenched his hands slightly. All the internal forces in the Qi mansion had already been stimulated. The powerful internal force actually made his black clothes swell from time to time, which made the vice president of the martial arts academy seem a little weird. Listening to Wei Rulong''s words, Meng ran said with great interest: "Oh, what do you want to explain?" "You hurt the disciples and lecturers of our martial arts academy first, and then abandoned the accomplishments of the vice president of our martial arts academy. Now you are seriously injuring vice president Cheng in front of me. What can you say about this?" Wei Rulong asked in an impassioned tone. "My God, he is the student of Jianghua private high school "Yes, I heard that he injured ten Disha performers and Liu Haoyu of Tiangang. Even our lecturer Du was seriously injured by him." "Huo, good guy, even if you hurt the people in our martial arts academy, you dare to find the door alone. This boy is really impatient. Even if he is a master of martial arts, he can''t be presumptuous in front of our martial arts academy!" AI Siying, who has a general understanding of the matter, has a red lip and a face full of amazement. Just now, she is still worried about the mischief with the martial arts academy for him. After a long time, it is he who hits the door of the family. This time, the evil water creature, the two narrow willow eyebrows, also slightly curved, the corner of his mouth is raised with a smile, muttering: "what a devil, this is too bullying people." Listening to Wei Rulong''s question, and then to the people''s words, Meng ran was laughing, "what a Zhonghuang military academy, a good vice president, this ability to overturn right and wrong is really impressive to Meng ran." More see Meng ran sword eyebrow a Yang, sarcastic way: "how, you still want to reason with me?" Without waiting for Wei Rulong to make a voice, the middle-aged and elegant vice-president of the school stood up and said solemnly: "you are a master of martial arts, but you are even more vicious than others. Now it''s even more troubling in our imperial martial arts academy. Is it not a loss of "martial morality" in your practice? You are not afraid that we will expose this matter. At that time, the whole martial arts circle will know it. Even if you are a master of martial arts, you will be criticized by thousands of people. There will be no place for you in China! "A man''s righteous voice is like a brave man. In an instant, it was echoed by the public, and the voice of questioning rang through. In the face of such criticism, Meng ran just shook his head and said with a sneer: "are you worthy of the word of martial arts?" "Don''t give up these useless cruel words. I''m here to smash the field today. If you have the courage, you can do it. Don''t let me look down on you Chapter 187 "Good, good, good! Boy, have courage! Since then, after Wei became the vice president of the Imperial military academy, you are really the first person who dares to make trouble in the middle emperor for so many years. " "You really think that if you become a master of martial arts, I can''t help you in the imperial martial arts academy!" After a burst of grinning laughter, a strong breath burst out of his body, and the black strong suit roared and puffed, and there was no wind. The long black hair is like a wild devil dancing in disorder. The disciples with low accomplishments are forced back several steps by this momentum, and the gate of the martial arts academy is widened instantly. Looking at the breath of Wei Rulong, Meng ran eyebrows a pick, smile rather than smile: "how, you still want to do with me?" Don''t say that Wei Rulong has not reached the peak of his internal skill. Even if he really becomes a master of martial arts, Meng ran still kills him like a chicken! Wei Rulong, whose face was cold as a mass of ice, said with pity: "boy, you are too crazy. Do you really think I dare not move you? If it wasn''t for WAN Zhibin''s sake, I would have abandoned your cultivation now Meng ran just a smile, too lazy to refute. On that day, he made many difficulties for Meng ran in front of Wan Zhibin, but now he speaks with great righteousness. This kind of person Meng ran doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He just needs to step on his face to see how he pretends. On the contrary, AI Siying on the side of the enchanting face was once again filled with shock. The teenager gave her too many accidents, "Wan Zhibin? Is it that Wan Zhibin is the backstage of this teenager? " As a well-known beauty host in Jiangbei Province, Wan Zhibin, the famous name of AI Siying, naturally heard of it. He even offered a large price to let AI Siying spend the time with him, but they were all refused. Therefore, AI Siying was directly deducted a large amount of advertising expenses by Jiangbei satellite TV. For this mysterious Jiangzhou richest man, AI Siying is also very impressed. "It''s not right. Although Wan Zhibin''s means are superb, he still can''t compare with the middle emperor''s military academy. Even if his backstage is wan Zhibin, he shouldn''t dare to provoke the martial arts academy." "Boy Meng, I''m the vice president of the martial arts academy of the Chinese emperor. I''ve been a famous figure in the martial arts circle for a long time. I''m enough for you to call on the elder. If I deal with you, you little boy, I will only make a joke Wan Zhibin pointed to those white training clothes and said: "well, it''s a face for WAN Zhibin. Today I''ll give you a chance. These white clothes disciples are Tiangang Disha of our martial arts academy. Originally, there were 108 people. Although you hurt a few, they can be regarded as letting you go. They will form a Tiangang Disha array together. You can rely on you Naturally, they cannot be defeated. You just need to rush out of the sky gang and Disha formation and come within the first ten steps of my body. If you win, how about you? " Wei Rulong, with his hands on his back, looks like an expert. As soon as the words fell, there was a commotion. The disciples of the martial arts school claimed that they were insulting themselves. They joined hands to crush Meng ran dozens of times. Even the other vice presidents were overjoyed. They were worthy of being brother Wei. They were really good at calculating. Knowing that they were not the boy''s opponent, they took a step back and deliberately said that they wanted him to start with their disciples. In fact, he was forced to die directly. The Tiangang Disha formation was created by master Ye Donglin, founder of the martial arts academy. Even if several martial arts masters joined hands, they also wanted to drink hatred! The sky Gang earth Sha big array, enough to crush this boy! At this moment, the faces of the vice presidents of the Academy of martial arts are full of old fox like grins. "Tiangang Disha array? The name is a bit of prestige. Don''t talk to you so-called vice presidents. It''s all fists and legs. " "Son of a bitch, you!" Several Vice Presidents were about to get angry, but they were stopped by Wei Rulong. Wei Rulong, with his hands on his back, looked down at Meng ran and said, "boy, you can only hurt yourself by using your tongue. I only ask you, do you dare to break into this battle?" "What, hundreds of people hit one? Is this a joke? " AI Siying frowned deeply and called out to Meng ran: "little brother, don''t promise them, you will be killed. This is hundreds of people!" Meng ran just smiles and doesn''t speak. Wei Rulong, however, gives AI Siying a cold look. The woman first refused herself, and now she is helping the boy to talk and clean up the boy. I must tell her something to Jiangbei satellite TV! AI Siying was glanced at by him. She only felt that she was staring at by a poisonous snake. Her delicate and delicate skin was better. It was like being scratched by a wind knife. "My aunt, you can stop it. You''re not going to die!" Gao Sheng was frightened by Wei Rulong and shivered. "But they are obviously bullying people. It''s shameless to ask hundreds of people to beat one of them." AI Siying fights against injustice. "Boy, why are you afraid? Didn''t you just go to the sky? " Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, Wei Rulong thinks that Meng Ran is afraid, and his heart is filled with joy. However, Meng ran shook his head slowly and said faintly: "I just think that a hundred people are too few. Isn''t your zhonghuangwu academy known as thousands of disciples? Why don''t you join us. " Chapter 188 After two seconds of silence, a burst of abuse broke out. "Grass, this boy is too hard to pull. I have to kill him!" "Damn it, it''s so crazy. I can''t stand it!" It was the elegant vice president in blue. His face was gloomy. Looking at his appearance, he wanted to slap Meng ran to death. "Boy, it''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp lips. I hope you can be so arrogant when you are beaten to be disabled." Wei Rulong stares at Meng Ran''s light face and sneers mercilessly. "I''ll give you the same sentence, but if I win, how about your martial arts academy?" Wei Rulong shook his head and said, "you don''t have that chance. If you really win, you can do whatever you want." Meng ran sighed, as if in helpless: "now the younger generation is so ignorant of heaven and earth? The last time I spoke to him like this, he had already knelt down in front of all the people in the sanatorium. Why, then Meng Ran''s words in his heart were a flash of public anger. None of the vice presidents present was younger than 50 years old. Even those lecturers who came later, the youngest one was in his 40s, but now he was called a junior by a senior high school student. How can they accept it. "Stinky boy, I''ll let the sky Gang kill you later!" A few minutes later, Meng ran followed the crowd to the martial arts arena of the martial arts academy. AI Siying and his party also followed, and they were very happy. The martial arts arena of Zhonghuang martial arts academy is paved with marble from southern Yunnan. It is polished and beautiful, just like a huge white mirror. At the moment, nearly a hundred of Tiangang Disha, dressed in white training clothes, are arranging a large array with a certain charm. Although it is slightly incomplete, it has only a little influence on the big array. Meng ran, wearing a black windbreaker, is surrounded by Tiangang Disha. A group of vice presidents and lecturers of the Academy headed by Wei Rulong stood on the raised platform overlooking more than 100 people below. "Brother Wei, do you think this boy knows wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou? Let''s treat him... " Wan Zhibin''s name can not be more familiar to them. Although the martial arts and business circles are two different circles, but in today''s society, all walks of life are permeated with each other, and even the martial arts and business circles are no exception. Wei Long''s eyes did not stop on his clothes. "He is just a student, why can he always be so indifferent? Can he really break the array left by master ye? Bullshit! It can''t be! Wan Zhibin also said that he would have some kind of frozen magic, which is just out of thin air! " "The matter has already involved the problem of the emperor''s face, and the headmaster is now closed. If we can''t handle this matter well, if he knows you and I can''t bear it." "And I think he and WAN Zhibin just got to know each other just now, and WAN Zhibin may not care about him. And even if Wan Zhibin comes forward, I will break this boy''s leg and abolish his cultivation! " Wei Rulong''s voice was suddenly cold and his face was full of hate. He said: "up!" This time, a hundred people in the martial arts arena moved in unison and orderly, which seemed to coincide with the principle of a certain array. "Kill!" Meng ran only heard a big drink in his ear, but saw five martial arts school disciples kill him together. His fierce fist attack Meng Ran''s body. Meng ran didn''t rush out, but easily avoided their attack. The five men failed to attack, but they quickly returned to their positions. After that, the five men were killed, and they heard the whistling leg wind coming from both sides at the same time. However, Meng ran shook his head, and his face was not interested. "I thought it was a kind of exquisite array, but it was based on the simple arrangement of the five elements according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams? Well, I still overestimate the warriors of the earth. " Only see Meng ran suddenly raised his head, as lightning like eyes and high platform on the collision of Wei Rulong. Wei Rulong immediately shook the whole body, but he was three big steps back in a row! "Brother Wei?" People don''t know why. At this time, Meng Ran is moving! In a flash, Meng ran seems to have turned into a remnant shadow and dashed in this hundred people array. Meng ran did not use half of his mana at all. It was the physical power of the body of sapphire glazed body, which was controlled by him forcibly, not more than half a cent. Even so, this group of self proclaimed invincible martial arts school Tian Gang Di Sha men could not see a figure passing in front of them. They just felt a cold wind coming, and then Meng ran hit them in the chest and fell to the ground and howled. "This What the hell is going on here? " Not only the high-level of the martial arts school, but also the three people of Jiangbei satellite TV were stunned. The tall man of the camera found that Meng ran had already disappeared from the camera Compared with the people with the ghost expression, Meng ran, who is wandering in the hundred people battle, has a smile on his face."At that time, the killing immortals and killing gods array practiced by the 3000 friars of the eight immortal families couldn''t make me step back, not to mention you kids." In the martial arts arena, young men in black are like fighting, and thousands of troops are fighting. there is no fear but frivolity! Chapter 189 In just four seconds, the Tiangang Disha array, which was used by zhonghuangwu academy to frighten Jiangbei wudaojie, was already scattered by Meng ran. The few people standing on the platform felt like blinking an eye. The martial arts arena was like a typhoon passing through. All the 100 disciples were howling on the ground, without exception! "How could that be possible?" Wei Ru''s longan beads are almost staring out. This This is the great array left by Ye Donglin, the founder of the martial arts academy, who is so powerful that half of the Qing court is so powerful! Ye Donglin is a real martial arts master! Master Wudao is a powerful and half Chinese existence. The big array left by the martial master can easily wipe out the master of Wudao! Even if several martial arts masters join hands, they can''t shake half a point! Why! Why did this teenager break through so easily!? He''s only eighteen years old! Wei Rulong had no time to think about these problems. He felt a blur in front of him, like a black whirlwind. Then he felt his neck was pinched! "What! How dare you... " This scene happened between the electric light and flint, so that the strong people did not have time to respond. When I saw the figure of Wei an in black, a timid lecturer fell to the ground, even his teeth were shaking. AI Siying stares at the scene in the martial arts arena: the young man in the black windbreaker stands on the high platform. In his hands, the vice president of the martial arts academy, who is hard to breathe in the northern part of the river, is like a chicken. He holds his neck and can''t move! The black windbreaker had no wind, and the tall and tall figure of the boy was looming. At the moment, he is like a king of the last generation. With one thought, he can make the vice president of the martial arts academy die on the spot! "Asshole, you hurt vice president Wei!" Seeing this scene, the vice president and lecturer of the martial arts academy were all ready to crack, and their silver teeth were almost broken. They could no longer care what to bully the small. More than ten people joined hands. A pair of fists tearing the air, just a moment, more than a dozen experts jointly besieged Meng ranton dead. More than ten strong people who have achieved little internal skill and great internal skill have joined hands. Even the master of martial arts should feel despair, and the terrible pressure is coming like a tide. The whole military performance platform was shaken apart by several deep lines of seven or eight meters long. "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" Meng ran, who pinches Wei Rulong with one hand, is too lazy to lift his eyelids. "Just ants." In a pair of fists from Meng ran body but half an inch, feet wear black bright shoes Meng ran, a foot under. The whole high platform suddenly split into pieces. An invisible air wave swept all over the place. More than ten experts who were the first to bear the brunt were swept by the force of invisible Qi, and immediately fell to the ground from the air, with vermilion in the mouth. This invisible wave did not dissipate in the slightest, and it has swept the entire arena. The disciples of the martial arts academy standing on one side and looking forward to it have no time to react. They just feel as if they have been hit by a high-speed sports car. They are like eating dumplings and falling to the ground one by one. At this moment, a thousand disciples of Zhonghuang Martial Arts Academy were seriously injured and vomited blood together! And that young man in black, just a move! In its side, the only survived is Jiangbei satellite TV''s three people, that enchanting creature has been shocked, a word can not be said. Only the chest heave violently, set off a piece of fascinating snow white. "Is this still a human being..." On the fragmented platform, the young man in black is still holding the despicable vice president with his face frivolous and arrogant. "It''s just a local chicken and a dog. How dare you behave in front of me?" At the time when all the people in the martial arts academy howled and fell into deep despair, they only heard a startling drink coming from the whole Zhonghuang martial arts academy! "Dare you Like a dead dog, Wei Rulong, who was pinched in the palm by Meng ran, heard the sound, and his eyes glowed with joy. "Brother Ye! It''s brother ye who''s out of the pass! Brother ye, help me Even more, thousands of disciples were shouting: "the disciples of Zhonghuang martial arts academy welcome the president to leave the pass!" Meng ran raised his eyes and saw a middle-aged man in gray cloth clothes. His body was elegant and his feet were empty! Although it was a short time to resist the sky, during which time borrowed strength from time to time, but there is no doubt that the man in front of him absolutely reached the realm of martial arts master! After the internal power reaches the absolute peak, you can be as light as a swallow. With the help of internal power, you can achieve a short-term air defense effect, which is like the peerless lightness skill in the eyes of ordinary people! The man who came out of the sky was Ye Zhenyu, the president of the Imperial military academy who had been closed for half a year! Chapter 190 "Oh? Master Wudao? I didn''t expect to meet another one here. It''s interesting. " Meng ran looked at the man in cloth from afar, and his face showed a kind of funny smile. With a glance, Meng ran could see through the cultivation of the man in cloth. The white internal force in the Qi mansion is condensed and thick, like a thick fog like a lead cloud, which is much stronger than those loose internal forces. It''s really the peak of internal power, no doubt master Wudao! But don''t say that Meng ran, who has built a blue jade glaze body with unparalleled magic power, is when the Qi mansion is damaged and unable to use his magic power. Meng Ran is not afraid of other martial arts masters! Even if he is a martial arts master of a province, see him Meng ran also need to be respectful, bow head and low eyebrows. It''s hard for master Wudao to enter Meng Ran''s eyes. However, in the eyes of the people in the martial arts academy, ye Zhenyu is just like a God. "Walk in the sky! It''s really a walk in the air! Brother ye, he has really become a master of martial arts The vice president of Qingshan is crazy. "God bless the emperor! It''s really the emperor''s blessing! President ye Xuangong is so outstanding that he will be able to capture this thief and be proud of the emperor There are old lecturers with white hair, full of tears and excited. Naturally, the vice president and lecturers of the academy are familiar with the Academy. However, for ordinary disciples of the Academy, ye Zhenyu, the Dean, is extremely mysterious. "Is he our mysterious Dean ye? It''s a kind of grand master''s temperament in all his actions and actions. He is worthy of the president''s honor "You know a fart, did you see him step into the air? That''s a sign to reach the realm of master Wudao! Our dean is a master of martial arts "Hum, I think this boy is still arrogant! If there is a dean''s hand, he must kneel down and beg for mercy! " Those who were hurt by Meng ran in the sky Gang to the evil spirits, looking at the black figure on the high platform, his eyes showed a towering hatred. They have always been the favourites of heaven. They regard themselves as human beings. Their spirits are higher than the sky. Now they are knocked down by Meng ran with a fist, just like their pride is trampled by Meng ran. How can they tolerate it. They all wish that the president of the martial arts academy would interrupt Meng Ran''s limbs and abolish Meng Ran''s accomplishments. The middle-aged man in cloth suddenly fell in front of Meng ran and confronted Meng ran coldly. "Son of a bitch, our dean is out of the gate, you let me go! If you kneel down and beg me now, I might... " Wei Rulong, who was still pinched in the air by Meng ran, suddenly came to the bottom of his body. His body began to struggle and was threatened by Yin compassion. "Noisy." Meng ran slapped directly on the vice president''s face. This slap goes on, Wei Rulong and ye Zhenyu are both in a daze, then Wei Rulong is crazy roaring: "little bastard, you dare to slap me! I''m going to cramp you, I''m going to kill you, Jianghua! " "By you? It''s just a clown. " Cold hum a, Meng ran again waved his hand, actually want to scrap Wei Rulong! Ye Zhenyu on one side was livid. The young man even dared to slap the vice president of the martial arts academy in front of his own face, which simply did not pay attention to him. "Enough! Young man, you have gone too far Meng ran squinted at the self-esteem Dean and said in a cold voice, "did I let you speak? What are you to speak to in front of me? " As soon as the voice fell, the whole arena was silent. The deputy director of Jiangbei satellite TV was shaking his hands and murmured, "my God, is this boy crazy? This is the president of the martial arts academy! He is the descendant of master ye, who is a great master in Qing Dynasty! Is he really going to die? " The disciples of the martial arts academy even scolded Meng ran, and the foul language resounded throughout the whole arena. "Good, good! Today''s young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Boy, I was in love with talents and wanted to take you to the gate. Now you are looking for death by yourself, so it''s no wonder president Ben! " "I''m going to sacrifice you to my martial arts master today." After that, ye Zhenyu''s cloth clothes vibrated, and his eyes were bright and bright. He stepped out with one foot, and he leaped three feet. The five fingers of Ye Zhenyu, who stands aloof from the emptiness, draws his five fingers together into a knife, and cuts them off fiercely with Wei Rulong''s arm in front of Meng ran! What''s more, the front end of Ye Zhenyu''s palm actually condensed out a white knife awn one foot long! Condensing gas into a blade! After the internal power reaches the absolute peak, the true Qi can''t be released from the body, but it can condense various Qi blades in the palm, such as fist awn, knife awn, sword awn, etc. The power of the air blade is amazing enough to cut a car in half! Zi La Zi la The harsh sound of air tearing reverberated. "Young man, I am strong enough to cut off your arm. I think you are crazy!" When ye Zhenyu''s arrogant voice sounded, he heard: "is it?" Thousands of people watched, the foot of the moon white knife awn, without hindrance cut in Meng Ran''s arm.Without the blood splashing in Ye Zhenyu''s imagination, his arm was cut off, and only the sound of "click" was heard. The knife awn was like being cut on a piece of extremely hard jade! Chi Xu Dao mang breaks! "What! How could that be possible? " Chapter 191 The moment Ye Zhenyu''s knife awn appeared, it can be said that his skills were startled. Some disciples even wanted to take out their mobile phones to take pictures of the dazzling Dao mang. But what happened? This record of Dao mang appeared for only three seconds, and now it has been completely destroyed. What''s more, ye Zhenyu, who has just been confident of cutting off Meng Ran''s arm, is standing in front of Meng ran in despair. At this time, AI Siying secretly looked at the young man from her fingers. At the moment of the appearance of Dao Mang, she was scared to see Meng Ran''s blood spatter on the spot. "Well, he seems to be ok?" Enchanting beauty smile like flowers, beautiful city. However, on the contrary to AI Siying, all the 1000 disciples of the martial arts academy all seemed to be pinched by their necks. Their faces were pale and they looked like ghosts in the daytime. "My God, even master Wudao can''t hurt him. Is this still a human being?" "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it However, the young man in black stood tall and upright as a sword, and said with disdain: "is it possible for you, a little master of martial arts, to hurt the blue jade glazed body? If you want to hurt me, practice for another hundred years! " Then, Meng ran slapped Wei Rulong. With a slight sound of "poop", the Qi mansion of the vice president of the martial arts academy collapsed and disappeared immediately. His internal power, which had been practicing hard for decades, was like the water in the palm of his hand. "Ah, ah! How dare you How dare you abolish my cultivation? " Wei Rulong roared like crazy, and the weakness brought by the loss of internal power made him fall from the clouds to purgatory. Without this internal power, he will no longer be the vice president of the martial arts academy. It is no longer Wei Rulong who is above ten thousand people under that one person. Meng Ran''s palm is like taking back all the gifts from God to Wei Rulong. After Wei Rulong, he will only be a mortal! "How dare you abolish his cultivation Shocked, ye Zhenyu looks at Meng ran in disbelief. "Why, you also want to be abandoned?" Meng Ran''s cold way. Ye Zhenyu is also the head of the Academy at least. Now he is so ignored by Meng ran, his eyes seem to burst out with anger. "I, ye Zhenyu, as the great master of the Qing Dynasty, ye Donglin''s great grandson, will behead you today." Ye Zhenyu urged Zhenyuan all over his body. His eyes were slightly closed, and he was flying in a gray cloth dress. He raised his hands slightly, across his chest, as if holding Tai Chi. At this moment, ye Zhenyu''s whole body seems to have a white fog flow, the whole person is ethereal and hazy, but is full of an indescribable charm. Between his two palms, one after another white silk thread emerged out of thin air, like silkworms spinning! When Wei Rulong and the man in green shirt saw this scene, their faces were full of disbelief: "the true spirit is released! Condense into silk! This is the unique skill of Ye Donglin, the great master of the Qing Dynasty! " "Silk hand!" "Brother Ye has become a silk hand! Hahaha, this boy will die When Meng ran saw the white thread that seemed to be spiritually intertwined and pulled, he also said softly: "if it is really the release of true Qi. You can release your true Qi with the highest level of cultivation of internal skill. You must rely on this secret skill. " Looking at the hunting windbreaker, ye Zhenyu seemed to have seen the miserable scene that Meng ran was pierced into his body by a silk hand. He said grimly: "boy, my secret skill is the secret that my great grandfather Ye Donglin did not pass on to the Qing court. Today I will sacrifice my Ye family''s divine skill with your blood!" Words fall. Ye Zhenyu plays with ten fingers, like an ancient lady caressing the strings. He combs the intricate threads like a girl''s 3000 green silk, like a waterfall. Each of these white threads contains Ye Zhenyu''s pure and profound internal power. Only one strand is enough to kill a green cow. At the moment, ye Zhenyu''s white thread is no less than a hundred strands! This white thread can pierce through the steel plate, and even the hardest diamond should tremble for it! "Young generation, take your life!" His face was ferocious, and even his face was faint and unreal. Ye Zhenyu drank loudly. Ten fingers with Qu, and then to Meng ran sharp pop-up! Hundreds of white silk seems to have turned into a white ribbon, shooting Meng however! "Developed, developed! Shoot it Jiangbei satellite TV''s deputy director yelled at the camera. "Gao Bo, it''s not that I don''t shoot It seems that this thing can''t be photographed... " The tall man of the camera was a little confused. "What can''t be photographed? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that you''re lazy!" Gao Sheng rebukes Gao Gao, but when he comes to the camera, he looks like a ghost. In the camera lens, there is no half thread on the high platform, just like vanishing out of thin air! "Ah AI Siying''s sudden scream shocked them. Look up, but see. Hundreds of white line is actually without hindrance, will Meng ran tightly entangled! Meng ran seems to have become a spool, the whole body is bound by white silk thread, can''t move! Chapter 192 "Good! It''s a success "The president is mighty!" There was a burst of cheers on the arena. No matter the vice president, lecturer or disciple of the martial arts academy, they were excited and full of the joy of revenge. "Brother Ye! Abolish his cultivation! Abolish his cultivation for me Wei Rulong, lying on the ground like a dead dog, roared and yelled. Looking at the boy who couldn''t move, his eyes were full of resentment. "Ah, you are so reckless. Why do you have to fight against this huge thing? Those warlords and ruffians at that time all kept a distance from the martial arts academy. Who are you not good at provoking? You should provoke the imperial martial arts academy." Step on the crystal thin high-heeled enchanting creature, a sigh, as if for Meng Ran is not worth. "This is the reality. After all, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. You are just one person. How can you fight against these powerful people even with high force?" As a sister of Jiangbei satellite TV, this goddess in the dream of countless people has naturally contacted those favored by heaven in the upper class. No matter what the market situation is, they are full of talent. In AI Siying''s opinion, a real man is not a man who only relies on his fist, but a word that can control the general situation of the world. They despise force, but the power in their hands is so awe inspiring. That''s the real big man! "Well, he is still far from being the favored ones in Yanjing and even in the south of the Yangtze River." AI Siying sighs that she has no hope for Meng ran. You don''t have to think about the next thing. The central court of martial arts will report the boy''s recklessness. Now it is inevitable that he is arrested and his limbs are broken. All kinds of insults and insults will follow. I can''t bear to see AI Ying''s eyelids drooping Gao Sheng also comforted him: "the power of one person is too weak after all. You can''t think about the idea of heroes and beauties as children. For you, the future will be broader only if you grasp the big and small of Yanjing. " After that, Gao Sheng also asked the tall man to put away his camera and get ready to leave. At this time, Meng ran, whose hands and feet were all tied, was still indifferent and even said with a smile: "do you really think you''ve got me?" Ye Zhenyu has already recovered the calm and self-confident master demeanor. He is carrying his hands and walking leisurely to Meng ran. "Younger generation, my Ye family''s secret skill is that a tiger can also be bound. Besides, you are a thin body. The more you struggle, the closer the silk thread of the silk hand will be. When it comes, it will directly pierce your skin and flesh and reach your bones. Don''t ask me to forgive you." Ye Zhenyu, the winner, dusted himself and looked aloof. As a great grandson of Ye Donglin''s great master, he only admired his elder martial brother, Gu Changfeng, all his life. Seeing Meng Ran''s smile and silence, ye Zhenyu turned around and was about to lecture the disciples of the martial arts academy. However, he heard: "the name is good, but the power is too disappointing." Ye Zhenyu frowned when he heard the speech, "they are so embarrassed and arrogant. It seems that today I won''t interrupt your leg. You..." When ye Zhenyu turned around, his words suddenly stopped. But see. The windbreaker boy drank softly: "open!" These white silk threads, which are made of pure internal force, burst with a thump! Turn into smoke, eliminate invisible. In the smoke and dust, Wei''an boy put his hands into his pocket and said with a smile: "was it you who said you wanted to break my leg?" Quiet! Dead silence! No matter the three members of Jiangbei satellite TV, or the thousand students, or the president and lecturer of the martial arts academy, all looked at the Wei''an youth and couldn''t say a word. "No way! This is a unique skill of Ye family! You can''t break it! No way Ye Zhenyu retreated three steps in a row, nearly fell down and lost his soul. "Since I have learned your unique knowledge of Ye family, you should also accept my style." Meng ran a light smile, and then pointed to such as the sword, a finger cut out. On the stage of martial arts performance, only a bright blue light can be seen. It looks like a sword, like a sword, and it seems to be able to create a new world. It is cut horizontally towards Ye Zhenyu! Zila! Three Chi Guanghua directly cut the marble platform in two, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror. Ye Zhenyu, who was sluggish on the spot, had already been terrified and broke his courage. He was actually shaking all over the body, and no longer had a master''s temperament. The blue light in his pupil is more and more bright, which is cut on his body without hindrance! Pooh! The president of the martial arts academy, after the master, splashed blood on the spot for five steps! From the left chest to the right abdomen, a few inches deep wound was cut directly, and the flesh and blood were blurred and bones were visible. This is still Meng Ran''s intention to save his life. If Meng ran tries to make another half point, ye Zhenyu will be split in two on the spot."Does anyone else disagree?" Windbreaker boy is still hands in the pocket, a pair of indifferent appearance, but this whisper a word, but no one dares to answer. There is no sound in the whole Zhonghuang military academy. All people are deeply lowered their heads. At this moment, the youth of windbreaker is invincible in Jiangzhou, crushing the emperor! Chapter 193 "Just that blue light, is this still human martial arts?" AI Siying murmured. She felt that she could not see through the young man in front of her. She had just thought that he would lose. She would only become a prisoner and be humiliated. Now it is really with the power of one person, the pressure of the entire Zhonghuang military academy can not hold up. She didn''t know what the blue light meant. She only knew that the giant young man had already soared into the sky, and no one could stop him from walking in such a big river "Let go! It''s true spirit Several vice presidents and lecturers seriously injured in the ground lost their voices in horror. AI Siying is not a martial arts person. Naturally, she doesn''t understand what the blue light means. However, these martial arts experts can not understand the blue mansions that Meng ran uses. This is the symbol of the martial arts master! Although Ye Zhenyu''s silk hand had achieved the release of true Qi, it only relied on the power of Ye family''s secret arts to draw Qi from the body, not the real Qi release. But Meng Ran is different! This blue spirit and ten step killing is the real master''s means! As soon as you enter a master, you can take people''s lives ten Zhang away. It''s like searching for things. The so-called taking the head of the enemy among the thousands of troops refers to the martial master who is invincible in the world! "You are not a master of martial arts at all. You are a master of martial arts!" "My God, we even provoked a martial arts master!" At the moment, the vice presidents of the martial arts academy trembled, as if they saw gods. As far as they know, there are no more than two palms of martial arts masters in the whole country of China. Each of them is a top figure standing on the top of Wudao. One person frightens several provinces! Such a rare figure has long been beyond their reach. Now a real martial arts master stands in front of them. How can they not be awed? "Master, please accept my worship!" Without hesitation, the senior officials of the martial arts academy knelt down, three kowtows and nine obeisances. Martial arts masters kill people with their fingers and fingers. When their accomplishments reach their level, they are just like real dragons in the sky. No matter how hard it is to restrain them, it is guns and firearms that can break through their protective masks. If you want to kill a grand master, you must mobilize the army and be equipped with heavy weapons. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of possibility. But it''s like killing chickens to kill them! It was Meng ran who seriously injured the presidents of the martial arts academy who had achieved the highest level of internal skills. These senior officials had no sense of resistance. Now what they hope is that they can try their best to eliminate Meng Ran''s anger and not implicate the whole Zhonghuang military academy. "How, vice president Wei, do I abolish your cultivation and serve you or not?" Meng ran plays the finger, the light way. At the moment, Wei Rulong''s eyes only have a touch of amazing blue Guanghua. His pride and self-esteem for decades have been cut off by Meng ran, and all of them have been severely cut off. The vice president of the Academy, who has been interviewed by the TV station several times, seems to be a few decades old. He closed his eyes like fate, and then sighed, struggling to stoop from the ground, and then extremely respectful to Meng ran deeply knelt down. "Master Meng, Wei Rulong is in a suit." The scene in front of me is too shocking. For the disciples of the martial arts academy, these vice presidents are all high-ranking figures. They kneel down to a young man instead of meeting the mayor and governor! How do they accept that? "What else are you looking at? Get down on your knees! He is a martial arts master! He is a master of martial arts on an equal footing with master ye, the founder of the martial arts academy! Don''t you get down on your knees yet? " Wei Rulong is really scared by Meng ran. No wonder he dares to hurt the disciples of the martial arts academy. No wonder he dares to kill the martial arts academy alone. With his martial arts master''s cultivation, he is enough to step down the Imperial military academy! Don''t insult the martial arts master! It is said that there is a martial arts master hiding in the south of the Yangtze River. A big family with a fortune of more than one billion yuan provoked this master. He killed several high-level family members directly. After that, no one dared to stop him! Now that Wei Rulong''s intestines are full of regret, how could he provoke such a evil star? In his heart, he wanted to break up the ten Disha disciples from Liu Haoyu. If the martial arts master is too far away from the disciples of the martial arts academy, the words "founder of the martial arts academy" and "master Ye" are like thunder! This is my own ancestor! The cultivation of this young man is comparable to the founder of the emperor! That''s an invincible person of the Qing Dynasty! Thinking of this, the disciples of the martial arts academy finally understood what kind of existence they were facing. They fell to their knees. AI Siying looks at the windbreaker boy standing on the platform. He is as tall as a sword. Under him, the famous military academy of Zhonghuang in the north of the Yangtze River bowed down and begged for mercy. AI Siying stares at this young man, and her beautiful eyes are full of splendor.At this moment, she seems to suddenly understand why the women in the story fall in love with the hero. What is a hero? Just like this young man, if he stands there alone, he is invincible! Chapter 194 Just as Meng ran accepted the worship of thousands of people, Guo Shixun, the principal of Jianghua private high school, was talking to the two shareholders in a low voice in the welcome Hall of the Imperial military academy. The two shareholders are a man and a woman. The man is over the age of Huajia, but his eyes are full of merchant''s shrewdness. But the woman is a mature young woman, a Chanel senior lady''s suit, elegant, with two luxurious diamond rings on her finger, a noble Look of a strong woman in the workplace. However, her words at the moment were quite vicious and did not accord with the noble spirit. "Hum! Even if the vice mayor supports him, I will never let go of this boy! " "I''m a son like Xiao Zheng, but you let him be bullied by that little bastard! From childhood to defecation, I couldn''t bear to discipline him. The poor boy dared to contradict him! It''s a total reversal Mature young woman spit star son to fly straight, wish to tear up that young man''s mouth. One side of Guo Shixun only promise, repeatedly nodded and wry smile, is from time to time looking for help to that Huajia old man. However, the old shareholders, who were more than 60 years old, looked up at the sky at 45 degrees and looked as if they had nothing to do with themselves. Guo Shixun secretly scolded the old fox, but he was so stubborn that his old face was flushed by the young woman''s scolding. "Guo Shixun! Don''t just nod your head. Even if Jiangzhou is turned upside down this time, you have to catch that boy for me! I have to slap him in front of the whole school! " The more she thought about it, the more angry she said: "no, when you call his parents to school, I have to slap him in front of his parents!" Although Guo Shixun felt something wrong in his heart, he could do nothing. He was not only the mother of Zhao Zheng, Secretary of Jianghua student union, but also one of the major shareholders of the school. Guo Shixun could not afford to offend him. At the same time, Jianghua private high school. During the break, everyone was chatting with boredom, but almost every sentence of the conversation did not leave zhonghuangwu Academy. After Lei Qianjun''s incident, people''s awe for the martial arts academy became more and more serious. "I wipe, I listen to the spread of the Internet, the state wants to build the Imperial military academy into the first martial arts school in China, representing the image of the country to show to the world." "My day, really? Is that amazing? Is that not to say that it is certain that the emperor''s military academy will be on CCTV''s Spring Festival Gala? " "Why not? Maybe the opening ceremony of the 2012 Olympic Games may be performed by the Central Military Academy. " At the same time, Li Quan, a member of the learning committee, said coldly: "doesn''t it mean that Meng Ran is dead?" As soon as the words fall, the students in class five of senior three are all silent. However, Dong Zichao and Fang Qing were both schadenfreude and said, "it''s better to die!" More gossip students asked: "you say, Meng ran this boy with the martial arts academy of those people will go?" "Didn''t he ask Mr. Xue about the way to zhonghuangwu academy? Maybe he went to zhonghuangwu Academy." "But why did he go to the Imperial military academy? He''s making such a mess with others. Isn''t he looking for death when he comes to the door voluntarily? " Dong Zichao, who was playing with the neutral pen in his hand, sneered: "what else can I do? I must take the initiative to apologize. He couldn''t pull his face in front of us and pretended to be an uncle. When the emperor arrives, he must kneel down and kowtow to others. Maybe he is calling his grandfather to a group of martial arts school disciples now. " Since the last time Meng ran smashed his head through the desk, Dong Zichao was angry and afraid of Meng ran. He didn''t dare to show it in front of Meng ran, but since Meng ran had something to do with the Imperial military academy, I''m afraid the happiest one is Dong Zichao. "Poor girl, I think you will not die this time!" Listening to the comments in her ears, Jiang Yufei can''t help but see the miserable appearance of Meng ran kneeling in the Imperial military academy. This school flower is in a state of desolation. No matter whether it''s the senior officials in Jianghua or those students, who can know that the ordinary young people in the eyes of the public are now kowtowing to the whole Imperial military academy Just then there was a knock on the door. "Excuse me, is brother Meng ran in the class?" A voice with a little bit of shame came, people fixed their eyes on it. At the door of the classroom, a pretty figure stood on tiptoe and looked at class five. This girl with a band aid on her face and a pair of dark glasses is song Anqi, one of the three school flowers in Jianghua. However, now she is no longer what she used to be. As a finalist of Jiangbei satellite TV talent competition, even if she loses the final, dozens of large entertainment companies will rush to sign with her, making her a star within reach. Because of her sunglasses, her whole body is wrapped up in a very tight package. She looks like a fire-proof and burglar-proof paparazzi. The students in class 5 did not recognize her. Only hearing the sound of "brother Meng ran," Jiang Yufei trembled and said, "Song Anqi?" As soon as this was said, the whole five classes were instantly fried. Compared with the Imperial military academy, song Anqi''s name is now ten times louder.The students of class 5 rushed to sign their names, take a group photo, or ask about this or that. Only Jiang Yufei looks at that pretty girl, already knew, own that guess is right! Chapter 195 The news of the talent show returning to Jianghua instantly spread all over Jianghua. Not only the students in Jianghua, but also many teachers and school leaders came to class 3 and class 5 of senior high school to receive them solemnly. Song angqi became popular in the talent show competition, and virtually made a wave of advertisements for Jianghua private high school. The senior officials of the school seemed to see the huge number of students enrolling next year, and they were already laughing. In the face of this precious student, Wu Haitao, the director of the discipline, is also smiling, as if he is caring about his daughter. Song Anqi came here to find Meng ran secretly and didn''t want to be found by others, so she was strict and honest. Now she makes those media paparazzi annoyed and depressed. Now it is the school leaders such a boo, song Anqi suddenly feel big head. Fortunately, Wu Haitao''s ability to observe words and looks is really extraordinary. Seeing the impatience between Song Anqi''s eyebrows, he drove away the onlookers and left with the senior management of the school. At this time, class five of senior high school. As soon as Wu Haitao left, Jiang Yufei couldn''t help asking, "angel, are you looking for Meng ran this time" Song Anqi nodded quickly, her bright big eyes twinkled in an instant, as if she couldn''t wait to see her brother in love. Surprise way: "sister Yufei, do you know where brother Meng Ran is? I''ve been to his house, but he seems to have moved After that, song Anqi is pursed cherry small mouth discontented mutter way: "it is too much, move also don''t tell me." You are like a little daughter-in-law. All the expressions of song Anqi have not escaped Jiang Yufei''s eyes, especially that touch of resentment. Jiang Yufei is very sure that this little girl is definitely interested in Meng ran! "What''s good about that poor girl who is arrogant? You''re really blind. Why do you like him?" Although she thinks so in her heart, Jiang Yufei doesn''t realize that she is a little jealous and even jealous When the students in class 5 heard that song Anqi was coming to find Meng ran, they immediately fried the pot. They said that all the good cabbages were made to be arched by pigs, and the flowers were planted on the cow dung, and they all cried out that it was unfair. However, song angqi was not angry at all. She seemed to hear that Meng ran had arched herself. She felt a little bit of joy in her heart, and she said in secret: "hum! Brother Meng Ran is not cow dung! He is a great talent. People in the entertainment industry want to find out who the player is. Once Meng Ran''s identity is exposed, I''m afraid he will be even more angry than me. " Of course, song Anqi will not say these words. She is like a little fox protecting food, for fear that her brother Meng ran will be robbed. At this time, a very discordant and harmonic irony came: "song angqi, your brother Meng ran doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive now." As soon as this speech was uttered, people suddenly realized that they were all schadenfreude. Song Anqi''s pretty face changed and anxiously asked, "what happened to brother Meng ran?" Jiang Yufei sighs and tells song angqi about Meng Ran''s friendship and resentment with the Imperial military academy. When song Anqi hears that Meng Ran is going to be in the Imperial military academy, the whole person seems to have lost his soul. But for Jiang Yufei''s help, he may fall to the ground. "Sister Yufei, my uncle is the director of the Health Bureau. Can you ask him to save brother Meng ran? Brother Meng ran can''t have an accident. " The girl burst into tears and sobbed. She tightly grasped Jiang Yufei''s arm and asked with expectation. Chapter 196 Jiang Yufei shook her head, and she did not want to. "Don''t talk about my father, the little director of the Health Bureau. Even if he is the richest man in Jiangzhou in front of the Imperial military academy, he can''t get back to heaven. This time, Meng Ran is really unlucky." The last hope in her heart was shattered. Song Anqi''s face was white and her bright eyes were dim. She murmured: "how can I save brother Meng ran? How can I save brother Meng ran? " "Yes! Imperial entertainment! Mr. mu, who was entertained by the emperor, will surely be able to save him! " Having said that, Jiang Yufei, who was not at a loss, rushed out of the gate of class five "Imperial entertainment? Have you ever heard of it? " Dong Zichao looks puzzled. Fang Qing said scornfully: "it''s a real bumpkin. The imperial entertainment doesn''t know! Imperial entertainment is a large entertainment company in Jiangbei. In recent years, it has cultivated many celebrities. My idol Shen Shuchen is the star entertainer of imperial entertainment. " Seeing Fang Qing''s arrogant face, Dong Zichao said in a teasing way: "Yo, Miss Fang is laughing at me again. I don''t know what''s the matter with your new boyfriend in the martial arts academy. Has he been discharged from the hospital?" Fang Qing smelled the speech and immediately clapped at the table, "Dong Zichao, shut up for me!" More Wen Fang Qing was discontented and said: "what bullshit, Tiangang, even mengran''s * * silk can''t beat, it''s all rubbish! It must be those unscrupulous media hype up "But then, guess what song Anqi is looking for in the imperial entertainment? Isn''t she not signed yet? " People all shake their heads. The water in the entertainment industry is too deep. How can these students know. ¡­¡­ At this time, Meng Ran is sitting in the leather office chair of a luxurious room in the Imperial military academy, enjoying tea leisurely. In front of him, the three vice presidents of the Academy, headed by the elegant men in green shirts, were trembling and smiling. The man in green shirt, named Xu Changqing, was actually a high-quality student graduated from Yanjing University. However, he mistakenly stepped on the road of practicing martial arts, which can be described as abandoning literature and starting from martial arts. Because ye Zhenyu, President of the Academy of martial arts, and Wei Rulong, vice president of the Academy, were seriously injured by Meng ran. At the moment, they were being sent to the hospital for treatment. Before Wei Rulong left, he repeatedly told Xu Changqing that whatever master Meng asked, he would do as he pleased. Wei Rulong has only one request, that is, don''t destroy the Imperial military academy Xu Changqing looked at the office chair that only the headmaster could sit on. His face was full of smiles, and he said cautiously: "master Meng, this matter is the fault of our martial arts academy. It''s all the fault of our martial arts academy. It''s all because of our ignorance of Mount Tai. If you have any conditions, just mention it. I''m a little satisfied. I have no second words!" Xu Changqing almost patted his chest and took his life as a guarantee. Meng ran in the hands of blue and white porcelain teacup, just want to pour a cup, the other two vice presidents see, scramble to pour water for Meng ran. Sniffing at the delicate fragrance of the yellow tea in the tea cup, Meng ran said with a smile: "you zhonghuangwu academy can enjoy it very much. I''m afraid that one or two tea leaves are no less than 500000?" Wen Yan, the three vice presidents, all smile awkwardly. As the Imperial military academy, which is one of the most powerful provinces, its wealth accumulation is naturally astonishing. Meng ran just casually mentioned that after becoming Fenghua Shaodong in his last life, his brother Lu Shaoqian once gave him two bags of the best Dahongpao. At that time, Meng ran also tasted tea with him under the moon and talked about his life. Now want to come, Meng ran feel funny. "Lu Shaoqian, you must live well! Keep this life for me! Meng ran must repay the enemy of family destruction and people''s death. " With a click, the teacup worth more than 100000 yuan in Meng Ran''s hand was broken. The light yellow tea is about to be sprinkled on Meng Ran''s body, but a layer of blue body protection light shield appears spontaneously, blocking all the tea. "It''s the vigorous Qi of martial arts master!" Xu Changqing three people think that Meng Ran is facing them, they immediately kneel down on the ground, kowtow. Seeing these three people so frightened, Meng ran chuckled: "get up, I don''t mean to embarrass you Zhonghuang martial arts academy. If it wasn''t for him, Du Yanming and those other young people who took the initiative to provoke me, you Zhonghuang martial arts academy and I would not contact each other." Xu Changqing three people repeatedly bowed their heads, hoping to pick Du Yanming''s skin. "I have only three conditions. If you agree, Meng will leave without any difficulty." "Master Meng, please tell me quickly. No matter what the conditions are, we will try our best to meet them!" Meng ran said faintly: "first, don''t embarrass Jianghua. I heard that President Jianghua wants to come to the door to apologize? Is it true? " Xu Changqing was suddenly in a cold sweat and said: "it''s true. We''ll let them go back now. We won''t be embarrassed. In the future, the zhonghuangwu academy and Jianghua will be close friends! Who dares to embarrass Jiang Hua? My emperor is the first to destroy him Meng ran went on: "second, I don''t want to make a public statement about today''s affairs. I want you to press down on it, as well as my identity. If you dare to disclose half a sentence..."Meng ran looked at three people with a meaningful look. The three were on tenterhooks and threatened to follow suit. "Third, the Imperial Academy of martial arts is closed for self-examination. When will the disciples be taught the word" Wu De "and when will it be opened again As soon as these words were said, the three Vice Presidents were in a state of mourning. Now the martial arts academy is flying into the sky. This practice is no different from cutting one''s own sword, and the bright future will be ruined. See three people hesitant, Meng ran cold hum a, face dew displeasure. All of a sudden, the three fell to their knees and kowtowed repeatedly. Although they were unwilling to do so, the grand master put pressure on them, and even the Imperial military academy had to bow down. After saying this, Meng ran wanted to get up and leave. At this time, Xu Changqing quickly handed over a pamphlet, which read: Donglin''s essay. Chapter 197 Donglin essays? Is it left by Ye Donglin, the martial arts master of the Qing Dynasty? Meng ran opened it curiously and looked at it. Xu Changqing took the initiative to pour a cup of fragrant tea for Meng ran, explaining: "this unique book was left by master Ye Donglin, the founder of zhonghuangwu Academy. Only the president of zhonghuangwu academy is qualified to read it. Before leaving, President Ye specially told me that he would like to offer it to offset the crime of colliding with master Meng." Seeing Meng ran, he just nodded slightly. Xu Changqing pretended to be a mysterious way: "master Meng, it is said that master Ye has entered the later stage of master Ye''s cultivation and has exerted great influence on all the heroes. There is only one person in such a big Qing Dynasty who can be the enemy. This secret script left by master ye not only records all kinds of experiences and understandings, but also has the unique secret skill of the Ye family. You can... " Not waiting for Xu Changqing to finish, Meng Ran is to hand the secret script to one side, a lack of interest. Seeing this, Xu Changqing''s eyes were almost staring out and rushed to catch the Donglin essay. However, because it has a history of 100 years, the pages of the book are rotten and decayed, and Meng ran threw them away in a mess. Xu Changqing''s heart is dripping blood. This is the master of martial arts! It not only records the secret of breaking through the martial arts master, but also involves the master''s secret! What''s more, there are also the silk hands of Ye family. He is a martial arts master. When he sees Donglin''s essays, he should regard it as a treasure. How can he throw rubbish like Meng ran. Meng ran just drank the scented tea and said casually, "it''s all children''s stuff. It''s meaningless. You can keep it. I''ll go first." After that, Meng ran left. Only the three Vice Presidents were not allowed to laugh, cry or speak for a long time. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Zhonghuang military academy, three people of Jiangbei satellite TV are looking forward to it. What are you going to do, Granny? With this video, we''ll have enough food and clothing for our whole life Gao Sheng hated the advice of iron failure. However, she saw a hot creature with 12 cm high-heeled crystal. Her beautiful eyes kept turning, and an idea in her mind had already come into being. There was a sly laugh like a fox. "I said," Lao Gao, no wonder you were able to edit after ten years before you met me. Let''s not say whether you let this video tape be broadcast or not. Even if you broadcast it, you will have to deduct more than half of your money. " Speaking of this, AI Siying kept blinking at Gaosheng and quietly said, "but it would be different if I could get to know this teenager..." Just then, an interesting voice came: "what''s the difference in meeting me?" AI Siying looks up fiercely and finds that the windbreaker boy is not out of the gate of the martial arts academy. He is far away from him for tens of meters. Moreover, his voice is so small that he can hear it? This is too mysterious. Seeing the young windbreaker who came leisurely, AI Siying blushed and pinched each other''s hands. She muttered, "it''s nothing. I just said it''s not you." Meng ran nodded, a pair and I have nothing to do with the appearance, "Oh, that I go first, beauty goodbye." While walking, she whistled frivolously towards AI Siying. She looked like a hooligan of a young man in the street. She couldn''t see that he had just stepped on the whole zhonghuangwu Academy.. AI Siying saw that the boy who was several years younger than herself dared to adjust. She acted on herself, and her shrewd character was suddenly revealed. But see this height is about 1.8 meters gorgeous beauty, stepping on high heels, no lady image ran to Meng ran body. Holding Meng Ran''s collar, she gently added her beautiful red tongue on her red lips like rose petals. She said in a charming way: "handsome boy, my sister has a big business with millions of dollars to talk with you. Do you have time?" Meng ran put his arm around the tender and delicate waist, and the corner of his mouth raised a curve. The evil spirit said, "beauty, shouldn''t it be a business of hundreds of millions?" See Meng ran dare to take advantage of this satellite TV sister so unscrupulously, Gaosheng two people''s eyeballs almost fell to the ground, which makes two people feel suffocated. In the face of Meng Ran''s Rogue behavior, AI Siying resisted symbolically for a moment and said angrily: "if you don''t learn well at a young age, you still dare to eat her sister''s tofu and fight for it!" After saying that, he even raised his pink fist to beat Meng Ran''s chest. Meng ran grabbed the soft Yi hand which was warm and cool as jade. Although AI Siying is shrewd in character, she has never done such intimate action with a man. She suddenly feels hot in her face and breaks away from Meng Ran''s palm. AI Siying stares at Meng Ran''s white face and says with a voice full of temptation: "little brother, elder sister gives you two million yuan of annual salary, please be a bodyguard. Do you want to do that?" Chapter 198 Meng ran sniffed the residual fragrance on the handle and said with a bad smile: "how close is it?" AI Siying also did not expect that Meng ran was a master of tune and emotion. She had a temper immediately. She didn''t want to lose to such a young man. Eyes with spring water, eyes have waves, flame red lips slightly open, teasing way: "you want to be more close to the body, how about?" He said that he also hooked his finger to Meng ran, a bewitching expression. "Hum! I don''t believe I can''t take your little brother! " AI Siying was angry in her heart. Meng ran, the host of Jiangbei satellite TV, does know her. After she became a young director of Fenghua in her last life, Meng ran met her at a banquet more than once. Even Meng ran also had to admit that the woman in front of her, no matter her figure and appearance, or her manner of speaking, was nothing in the world. Moreover, Meng ran seems to remember that after hosting Jiangbei satellite TV''s draft final, AI Siying''s popularity soared to the top of her career. For three consecutive months, she has become the cover girl of men''s wear, the first well-known male magazine in China. She has been popular in Chinese circles with her hot female anchor image. She is also well-known abroad and is the dream lover of the whole country. After 2011, it was rumored that AI Siying was blocked by the whole network for offending a hidden big man in the circle. She was permanently snowed, and suddenly fell from the peak to the bottom. Similarly, after AI Siying disappeared from the public''s attention, in 2011, there was an intellectual beauty who was named the cover girl of "men''s wear" for a whole year in a row. This is an unprecedented astonishing move both at home and abroad. Men''s wear is a top men''s magazine with the same name as Playboy. It is famous for its "sexy" and "trend" in the world, and is enjoyed by the majority of male compatriots. In China, no woman does not dream of becoming a cover girl for men''s wear. However, there is only one cover girl for men''s wear in one issue, which is why those first-line female stars are also flocking to it, and it is hard to make it once for a long time. When a man is on the cover of the TV series, he is not allowed to appear on the cover of the TV series. But that intellectual woman has been able to become the cover girl of men''s wear magazine for a whole year. It is hard to imagine how this woman will be able to charm the whole China. This woman has been praised by Western media as "Venus of the East" and "one of the three most influential women in the world in the 21st century". However, this gentle woman who is just like walking out of the south of the Yangtze River makes Meng ran regret for life. "Little brother?" For the sudden silence of Meng ran, AI Siying has some doubts. "No interest." Meng ran again restored that indifferent appearance, as if changed a person in general. AI Siying stares at the Wei''an young man with wide eyes. She is full of doubts in her heart. She can''t figure out why a teenager who just looks like a master in love suddenly becomes so indifferent. "Is he playing hard to get with me?" AI Siying giggled, but she took out the video tape from the camera and said with a bad smile to Meng ran: "little brother, your great deeds today have been photographed by my sister. I''m afraid that if you don''t have a lot of interest in the video, I''m afraid you''ll have to take a video of your sister''s bodyguard Meng ran frowned and said, "bring me the video." "Do you really want it? Come and get it yourself After that, AI Siying put the video tape directly into her chest. More is to Meng ran hook finger way: "how, little brother is afraid? Come and get it, sister. Promise not to fight. " When Gao Sheng and Gao Sheng saw this scene, they couldn''t laugh or cry. They advised Meng ran: "young man, she is a living ancestor. Good men don''t fight with women. You''d better promise her." AI Siying not only doesn''t get angry, but also gives Meng ran a provocative look. She is deliberately holding her chest. She is clearly saying: come here and take it, sister. I promise I won''t resist. "Oh, you think I dare not?" Meng ran raised an arc of evil charm at the corner of his mouth, and then walked towards AI Siying step by step Chapter 199 AI Siying see Meng ran really dare to come over, just also a face provocative female host, instantly some panic. Especially when she glanced at Meng Ran''s unbridled eyes, she felt as if she had no clothes on, and her pretty face was scarlet. "Well, if you dare, I''ll I''m going to shout! " Meng ran did not speak, still step by step. "Ah AI Siying just yelled, suddenly felt a pair of warm hands holding her waist, and then Then the beauty host found that her head was less than ten centimeters from the ground. The tall man with the camera and Gao Sheng, the deputy director of Jiangbei satellite TV, looked at the scene in front of him, as if he were numb. The pair of crystal stiletto heels on AI Siying''s feet are now at the same level as Meng Ran''s head. Meng ran holds AI Siying''s greasy white ankle and shakes her delicate body with a shake of her wrist. And then the video came out of the chest "Is that all right?" Even Gao Sheng couldn''t help but give the boy a thumbs up. AI Siying''s shrewd character makes a group of people in Taiwan headache. Gao Sheng is awed by the young man who can even clean up AI Siying. More silent emotion: This is our model ah! AI Siying, who is put down by Meng ran, pinches her waist with both hands and stares at Meng ran with a video in her hand. But Meng ran shook his head, his indifferent eyes slowly swept over the faces of the three people, and said in a cold voice: "today''s matter, you''d better forget, if you dare to divulge half a minute..." "How? Miss Ben is going to leak it out! " AI Siying''s head curled up her white chin with a look of pride. "It''s like this video." As soon as the words fell, Meng Ran''s palm was slightly forceful. The video recording what happened in the Imperial military academy today turned into a smash in an instant. "You AI Siying''s teeth are itching, and she looks at Meng ran with hatred. Looking at each other, AI Siying only felt the dark pupils in front of her eyes, sometimes indifferent as water, sometimes deep and vast, like a lonely star, mysterious and boundless. This pair of eyes seems to have the alternation of the sun and the moon, and seems to have reincarnation for hundreds of generations. AI Siying felt that the man in front of her seemed to have experienced thousands of years. The indifference was like seeing through the life and death of the world. Whether it was money, power or beauty, it was hard for him to waver. When Meng ran takes back her eyes, AI Siying''s whole body trembles and almost falls to the ground. "Do you know what kind of existence you are facing now? No one in this universe is qualified to be his bodyguard Indifferent to a word, the windbreaker boy''s white and crystal palm gently patted at his side, and the two meter high white marble stone tablet immediately split into two and broke. "From today on, the Central Military Academy will be closed and introspective. Please leave." After a word, the windbreaker boy walked away slowly without a word. As for the enchanting creature, she didn''t look at it again. AI Siying was staring at the dim figure and murmured: "maybe this is his original face..." ¡­¡­ Not long after Meng ran and AI Siying left, a silver gray Pagani huayra slowly stopped at the gate of the Imperial military academy. As the door opened, two figures came down from the car. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is beautiful. They stand together like a pair of golden girls. "Elder martial brother, have you not come back for more than a year?" The woman took off her sunglasses and showed her melon seed pretty face. All over her body, she exuded a kind of fierce temperament similar to that of a martial artist, just like a heroine in women. If anyone who has seen Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition can see this pretty face, he will cry out excitedly: "Miss Yu Weiwei, I love you!" Yes, this woman is the beautiful woman who once met Meng ran. She is the younger sister of Shen Shuchen, a big star. She is also the final candidate of the first Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition, Yu Weiwei. In this way, the identity of the tall and handsome man around her is self-evident. The man in a white suit takes off his sunglasses and shows his beautiful face like a cream puff. It is Shen Shuchen, who is the leader of the Royal entertainment company and a big star! "Yes, my master has been practicing in Southeast Asia all year round. If he doesn''t come back, I don''t want to come to see the emperor. This time, in order to accompany you back, I even pushed off the agreement with Mu Shao. " Shen Shuchen had no choice but to smile. Yu Weiwei immediately grinned when she heard the speech. She took Shen Shuchen''s arm and said, "good elder martial brother, you love me the most. Let''s go in. I heard that the first talent of Tiangang in this session is not bad. Maybe I will ask you for advice." Shen Shuchen nodded and they went to the Imperial military academy. After just a few steps, they were almost shocked at the same time: "this Why is this stone tablet broken? " Chapter 200 The stone tablet of Zhonghuang military academy is made of white marble. Ye Donglin, the master of martial arts in the Qing Dynasty, left a book with his own hand. It contains the power of martial arts master, that is, explosives may not be able to blow up. How could it be broken out of thin air? "Brother, something''s wrong. Look at this fracture, it seems that It seems to have been broken by a slap! " Yu Weiwei rubbed the fracture of the stone tablet, smooth as a mirror, just like being cut by a knife. Shen Shuchen looked at the stone tablet which has been standing for a hundred years, but now it is broken out of thin air. Shen Shuchen is also a master to be and a rare talent of martial arts in the middle emperor''s martial arts academy in the past 100 years. Apart from his invincible master of martial arts, he is the talent of the contemporary president of the Chinese Academy of martial arts, and is no better than Shen Shuchen. But Shen Shuchen knows better than anyone else. He can''t say that a single hand can break the stone tablet so smoothly. He wants to break the stone tablet with one hand, but Shen Shuchen can''t do it! Shen Shuchen can''t guess how high the person who made the move could be a martial arts master at least! "Good, good! I''d like to see who, in the end, dares to offend my imperial martial arts academy Shen Shuchen, who was as gloomy as a lead cloud, walked toward the Imperial military academy in anger. Yu Weiwei looks terrified and even more confused. Where is the gate keeper of the martial arts academy? At this time, shouldn''t there be disciples on duty at the gate? Why is it empty? Yu Weiwei, who had finished the semi-final of the draft contest, asked Shen Shuchen to accompany her back to the martial arts academy for relaxation a few days before the final. However, she did not expect that she had not yet entered the martial arts academy and met with such an accident. Looking at the silent figure, Yu Weiwei stamped her feet and quickly followed her. As a result, after walking for two minutes, Yu Weiwei found that Shen Shuchen stopped, and the whole person stood in silence in front of the military training stele of the Imperial military academy. Wuxun stele is also left by master Ye Donglin. The eight characters on the stele are: Chivalry, justice, and eliminating the strong and supporting the weak. It is intended to warn the younger generation to take this as a training and reflect on themselves. When Yu Weiwei looks over Shen Shuchen and looks at the stone tablet, Yu Weiwei''s face changes completely, because this stone tablet and the one at the door are the same, and they are all smashed with one hand! If there are gangsters who make trouble in secret and break the stone tablet at the gate when the Imperial military academy is not paying attention, it is understandable. But the stone tablet in front of me is in the Imperial military academy! If you break the stone tablet, it will surely attract the attention of the whole martial arts academy! "Is it the enemy of the martial arts academy who is looking for him?" Yu Weiwei''s pretty face is white. She and Shen Shuchen are disciples of the same session of the martial arts academy. She knows the profound foundation of the martial arts academy. Together, the six vice presidents are masters of martial arts, and they can also fight. In addition, the great grandson of Ye Donglin, the martial master of the Qing Dynasty, sits in the town. Ye Zhenyu has seen the power of his silk hand. A piece of granite can be easily crushed! Who dares to provoke such a giant? Yu Weiwei can''t think at all. At this time, Shen Shuchen, who had been silent, suddenly said, "go! Follow me to find Wei Rulong! Now he is in charge of all the affairs of the martial arts academy. He will give me an account of this matter anyway! " After that, Shen Shuchen pulled Yu Weiwei up and went to the deep of Zhonghuang military academy. ¡­¡­ Zhonghuang military academy, an antique two story building. Vice president Xu Changqing and two other vice presidents are carefully sorting out the "Donglin essay" which Meng Ran has thrown aside. A vice president''s strength slightly increased by half, and a page was suddenly torn in two with a sound of "Zi La". "Slow down the hell! This is the only copy left by master Ye! There''s no second one in the world! " Xu Changqing''s heart is dripping blood. Just then, there was a loud bang. The door of the room was kicked open. "Wei Rulong! What''s going on in the middle emperor''s military academy? You have to give me an account in any case today Shen Shuchen''s eyes were full of anger, and Shen Shuchen answered. "Books Scholar Why are you here? " Chapter 201 Xu Changqing, holding the "Donglin essay" in his hand, was excited when he saw the visitor. His teeth were trembling. A shiver on the hand, that is not easy to sort out the similar secret script is from the hand, scattered on the ground. Every disciple of the middle emperor martial arts academy will practice in the martial arts academy for three years. After three years, they will go their own way. Only those students with the highest talent are likely to stay, either to become lecturers or to practice in the Academy. At that time, Shen Shuchen was the only disciple in the imperial Martial Arts Academy who had not stayed for three years before he left. He broke through the realm of great internal skill because of his accomplishments in the second year of zhonghuangwu Academy. Among the vice presidents, except Wei Rulong, who was able to hold him down, no one else was his opponent. For Shen Shuchen''s talent and achievements, people are all amazed, of course, more is expected, after all, he is the close disciple of the martial arts master Lingyun! However, Shen Shuchen is not determined to be a martial arts master. He is more willing to develop in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, in the eyes of the old people in the Zhonghuang military academy, Shen Shuchen will surely have the hope of breaking through the realm of martial arts master before he is 30 years old! Xu Changqing, as the vice president of the martial arts academy, should also treat the former president of the Academy with courtesy. "Shuchen, aren''t you filming in Jiangbei? How can I go back to the martial arts academy? Eh, are you Wei Wei? It''s really a girl''s eighteen years old, and she''s getting more and more beautiful. In my opinion, in Jiangbei satellite TV''s talent show competition, it''s really... " "Enough! Xu Changqing, I ask you where Wei Rulong is!? What''s more, who broke the Zhonghuang stone tablet? " Shen Shuchen has always appeared in the eyes of fans as a modest gentleman. It is said that black powder once scolded him at his concerts. Instead of being angry, Shen saved him from the fans who started beating people. From then on, this man turned from black to pink, and worshipped Shen Shuchen to the utmost. This matter became a good story after media hype. However, the fact is that this man was entrusted by Shen Shuchen''s brokerage company, in order to cooperate with Shen Shuchen to perform such a play. After that, he spent millions of dollars to invite the media to hype, which was to create a humble and polite gentleman image for Shen Shuchen. Obviously, they succeeded. At the moment, Shen Shuchen was no longer mild. His face was full of blue veins and angry eyes, as if he would hit people at any time. When Xu Changqing heard the speech, his expression was stagnant, and he wondered: "the stone tablet at the gate of the martial arts academy has been destroyed?" Shen Shuchen heard a sneer, apparently that the vice president was acting like a fool, just about to break out, but Yu Weiwei stopped him in time. "Uncle Xu, when I came in with my elder martial brother, I found that the stone tablet in front of the door was completely disconnected from the Wuxun stele in the martial arts academy. It looked like it was broken by a slap. What happened to the martial arts academy? What''s more, we both came all the way. Why didn''t we see any of our disciples? " As soon as Yu Weiwei said this, the three Vice Presidents were shocked, and then they seemed to think of something. They all looked down and sighed with helplessness. More heard Xu Changqing wry smile and murmured: "master Meng, you are really cruel." Shen Shuchen''s sword eyebrows wrinkled at the smell of speech, and a burst of Qi burst out on his body. In an instant, he broke away from Yu Weiwei, who was holding him down. What''s more, the big star took a step forward and unexpectedly came to Xu Changqing, grabbed his collar and said, "what master? Tell me what''s going on here "Don''t be rude, Shuchen. It has nothing to do with brother Xu..." The other two vice presidents were so shocked that they just wanted to rescue Xu Changqing. When their palms touched Shen Shuchen''s shoulder, they only felt a strong and horizontal force from Shen Shuchen''s body. The two vice presidents of the martial arts academy, who had already achieved great success in their internal skills, were suddenly bombarded by the strong air and hit the wall of the office directly. Rolling down on the ground, the two people spewed out a mouthful of blood, and said in horror: "Shuchen, your cultivation has reached the level of master banbu!" "Hum! What''s going on? Where are the two old foxes, Wei Rulong and ye Zhenyu!? My master gave them the imperial martial arts academy, but they let it be bullied? How can they trust my master? " Shen Shuchen was so angry that he had no more gentlemanly manner. He would have hurt others if they were not for the sake of their elders. Looking at Shen Shuchen, who was about to burst into flames in his eyes, Xu Changqing sighed and said helplessly: "Shuchen, listen to my explanation. It''s my zhonghuangwu Academy''s mistake. Vice President Wei and principal ye were seriously injured and are lying in the hospital at the moment. " "What''s more, vice president Wei''s skill was also abandoned by the man. Even more, half of the principal''s body has been cut open, and he has never been out of danger of his life As soon as this speech was said, Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister were suddenly struck by lightning, and their faces were dull. Chapter 202 If the person who broke the stone tablet is a master of martial arts, then Wei Rulong is not his opponent. Shen Shuchen can accept this. However, ye Zhenyu, as Shen Shuchen''s uncle, knows how strong his cultivation is after this master. As long as he does not step into the realm of martial arts master for one day, he will not be his opponent. Moreover, Shen Shuchen has learned the power of Ye family''s silk hand several times. In Shen Shuchen''s opinion, even if the attacker is a master of martial arts, ye Zhenyu has the power to fight, let alone several vice presidents. How can it be reduced to this extent? Wei Rulong''s accomplishments were abandoned, and ye Zhenyu was seriously injured and nearly died It''s just fantastic! At this time, Xu Changqing sighed: "President ye and that man had already successfully entered the realm of martial arts master when they fought with that man. What''s more, he showed his true Qi Dao Mang and ye family''s silk hand, but they were still defeated." Speaking of this, Xu Changqing suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Shuchen with burning eyes. "Shuchen, this man is not a martial arts master at all. He is a martial arts master! It''s the martial master we can''t afford "Master Wudao..." Yu Weiwei, who was still full of anger just now, heard these four big words, and her pretty face was white and had no blood color. Although Yu Weiwei is gifted in martial arts, she knows everything about the world of martial arts. Since modern times, she is a master of martial arts, and one of millions of people is hard to come by. To put it bluntly, if a province can have a master of martial arts, then the province''s position in the world of martial arts and Taoism will be infinitely higher. However, although there is a word difference between master Wudao and master Wudao, it is the difference between cloud and mud. So big China, only a few people''s ears! Once you become a master, you will be flying for nine days. Condense gas into a blade, ten Zhang away, kill with one breath! The reason why Ye Donglin was invincible to half of the Qing court in those years was that the Qing court, which was oppressed by Wu Fu''s body, should treat each other with courtesy and dare not neglect it at all, because he was a martial arts master! Not only Yu Weiwei, but also the three vice presidents all looked at Shen Shuchen with complicated looks. This is an invincible master of martial arts. How can I get revenge? Shen Shuchen slowly loosened Xu Changqing''s collar and sat on the sofa without saying a word. His face is sometimes blue and purple, and his whole body is full of Qi. The desks and chairs in the office are shaking constantly. "What''s going on? For the whole of China, the martial arts masters are very rare. Why do they embarrass the Imperial military academy Shen Shuchen frowned. At the moment, he has quickly calmed down. After all, the four words of martial arts master, which weigh more than a thousand pounds, are the famous stars in the world, and they have to be handled with caution. The two vice presidents made tea for them. Xu Changqing also slowly talked about the causes and consequences of the incident. Of course, Xu Changqing did not dare to say anything about the specific identity of the master. After all, Xu Changqing has just promised others, and telling Shen Shuchen about it is a breach of his promise. If it were not for Shen Shuchen''s disciple of Gu Changfeng, Xu Changqing would not have said that he had been killed. Bang! The sofa under Shen Shuchen burst. "You say that master is a student of Jianghua private high school!? How could that be possible? " Shen Shuchen glared at him with a look that he could not accept in any case. Not only he, but also Yu Weiwei is also beautiful eyes, and her heart is pounding. Xu Changqing''s expression shows that the matter is really too shocking. The 18-year-old master, I''m afraid, is unprecedented in the whole Chinese martial arts circle. "That young man is really a martial arts master. He not only displayed his true Qi, but also showed his master''s vigorous spirit. This is true. Otherwise, President ye would not ask me to give this Donglin essay to him as an apology." Shen Shuchen''s pupil shrank suddenly as he looked at the newly sorted Donglin essay. He had read this volume of Dong Lin''s essays before. At that time, ye Zhenyu intended him to be the next president of the Imperial military academy. He even wanted to teach Shen Shuchen the Ye family''s slender hand, but Shen Shuchen refused. "Why didn''t he take it? Is it that he still hates me at the Imperial military academy? " Shen Shuchen asked. Xu Changqing looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "he doesn''t like this volume of secret script It''s a kid''s thing Shen Shuchen fell into silence. Yu Weiwei poured out a cup of tea, handed it to Shen Shuchen, and comforted him: "elder martial brother, I really can''t blame Uncle Xu for this. The martial arts master is already a dragon and Phoenix among human beings. It''s not that our zhonghuangwu academy can resist it, or Or forget it. " Shen Shuchen slowly raised his head and took the cup of tea. He looked at the pale yellow liquid in the teacup without expression and said with a sneer: "forget it? To injure the disciples of our martial arts academy, to abolish the president of our academy, and to cut off the stone tablets of our martial arts academy, we have to force the Imperial Academy to close its doors and reflect on ourselves. " "Ha ha ha What a martial arts master! What a young master Shen Shuchen looked up and laughed, but his face became more ferocious and terrifying."What about the master?"!? Even if the master deceived me, I will let him pay the price! " Bang! Shen Shuchen''s teacup was smashed to the ground by him. The porcelain pieces and tea splashed everywhere, but no one dared to hide. "Weiwei, book me a ticket to Bali, Indonesia. I want to see my master in person!" Br: "when I saw Shen Zong Chen''s appearance ten years ago, I would like to see him again!" Chapter 203 At about nine o''clock in the evening, Meng ran returned to the new city by bus. In the roadside barbecue shop, ordered a lot of kebabs and a box of iced beer. The Tairan xianzun carelessly found a seat and sat down. The shopkeeper is a middle-aged couple. Meng ran still has some impression on them. Because most of the students in Jianghua are well-off, and their social circle is also a small part of the upper class society, Meng Ran is obviously incompatible with them, so Meng Ran has few friends in Jianghua. The reason why Meng ran still remembers this barbecue shop is that Zhang Tao occasionally visited Meng ran in the new urban area in the previous generation. Both of them had a very ordinary family background, so this kind of roadside barbecue stand was the place they often went to. The owner''s husband and wife are very good, see Meng ran two people often patronize business, also give two people much cheaper. To wait for a while, Meng ran first opened two bottles of beer, and the lady in apron served a plate of green beans and a plate of salted peanuts. She was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Xiaomeng is here. There are a lot of guests tonight. You should wait for your kebab, and eat some to overcome the hunger." Meng ran nodded with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Aunt Liu, I listen to these people with a foreign accent. They don''t look like local people. Moreover, I saw many people coming to Jiangzhou at the station today. Is it something important? How did Jiangzhou suddenly become lively? " The owner''s wife said with a smile: "it''s not because the candidates for the final of the draft contest have come out. Those two girls are from Jiangzhou, especially Yu Weiwei, who is beautiful and is a disciple of the imperial martial arts academy. Many people come to visit the imperial martial arts academy." Meng ran listened and shook his head with a smile. I''m afraid these people will be disappointed. "By the way, Aunt Liu, who''s the other one who made it to the final? Is it song Angie? " The owner''s wife pretended to be angry and glared at Meng ran. She said angrily: "nonsense, of course, it''s song Anqi. The little girl''s flute sounds so good. If she doesn''t make it to the final, I''ll tear it down from Jiangbei TV station!" "Oh, by the way, Xiaomeng, aren''t you from Jianghua high school? Are you still a classmate with song Anqi The boss Niang doubts a way. Meng ran smiles and nods. The boss''s wife was overjoyed. "Are you really classmates with others?"!? That''s great. That girl of my family is a fan of song Anqi. She wants her signature all day long. You have to help Aunt Liu. If you can ask for a signature of song Anqi for Aunt Liu, you''ll have to pack the barbecue for you this year. " Meng ran a listen, immediately smile, "Aunt Liu, this is what you said, then can not be repudiated." The boss Niang laughs and scolds a few words, then went to prepare the kebab to Meng ran. Looking at the busy figure of the family, Meng Ran is feeling the warmth of a family. In fact, Meng Ran is now a sapphire glazed body, which can be eaten by the spirit of heaven and earth, without eating grains between people. But since Meng ran was born again, he hopes to experience his life again. The last life of their own more like a passer-by, line also in a hurry to go also in a hurry. What''s more, I don''t know what the word "treasure" is. Until the beauty who cares about herself dies, until song Shuling dies in a car accident, and Meng Chang''an turns pale all night in prison, Meng ran wakes up, but it''s too late. Now that he is a man again, Tai ran Xian Zun lives in the world of mortals. He hopes to be an ordinary person and experience all kinds of life. In addition to sharpening his heart, Meng ran also hopes to make up for the debt he owed to his relatives and friends in the previous life. "Fangfei cousin, a Xue, Meng Ran has come back. This time, even if God wants to take you away from me, Meng ran will never agree!" This moment of understanding, Meng ran suddenly felt something loose in his body, just like before there has been an invisible shackle bound him, and now this shackle is slightly loose. "Well?" It was just a thought, but it made Meng shudder. It should be noted that Meng Ran''s mind of respecting Tao for thousands of years should be clear and clear, and it is absolutely impossible to have any shackles. Can just that kind of feeling Meng ran absolutely can''t feel wrong, this moment is Meng ran all have some suspicion to oneself. "Was it possible that when I passed the ninth Xianjie in the secret place of time, was there something I didn''t know about?" Just as Meng ran recalled the situation at that time, an obscene voice came from the adjacent table: "Hey, have you heard recently that there seems to be a top beauty in Jiangzhou, leather clothes and leather pants. The thief is very angry, and he wanders around the eldest son River without any problems, which is just like deliberately hooking and attracting people." "Yes, yes, I''ve heard about it, and I have a guy who was on the brain and wanted to play with others. Guess what?" A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes pretends to be mysterious. Chapter 204 Obviously, all these young people were interested in the thick browed man''s words, and they craned their necks to know the result. The big man with thick eyebrows laughed and said, "as a result, I didn''t even touch the clothes of others. I was thrown ten meters away directly, just like losing a chicken. It hurt my fellow to stay in bed for half a month without getting out of bed." Hiss This time, just a pair of color squint appearance of the public, are can not help but take a breath of cold. But some people don''t believe: "ten meters away? That''s too much. Who can have such great strength? Don''t you make up a story to deceive us When the big man with thick eyebrows saw that someone didn''t believe it, he was in a hurry. "Fart your mother! That''s what my man told me. Do you know what he looks like? Have you heard of that muscular man Schwarzenegger? That man is stronger than he is! And there''s a scar on his face. It''s scary This group of people said more and more pull, just began Meng ran also interested in a little, later they bowed to eat barbecue. As for the incident that just touched his heart, Meng Ran has no clue now. Moreover, Meng ran always feels that his memory of the secret place of time seems to be missing something. However, Meng ran can not remember how to recall it. "Well, let''s press this matter for the time being. No matter what conspiracy and calculation were in those days, since Meng ran returned, all the conspiracies were illusory." Beer and kebab, really eat a hundred times. After full of wine and food, Meng ran took a taxi back to Xiufeng mountain villa. At the same time, there are three mysterious figures on the Bank of the eldest son river. "Captain, the location of the mysterious creature entering the water should be near here. Yes, but it''s a little strange. Besides the smell of this monster, there is a more mysterious smell. We have never met this smell before, and there is no matching data." A skinny young man with black rimmed glasses said suspiciously. At the moment, he is holding an advanced notebook computer, on which all kinds of accurate data are constantly analyzed. "Can this breath be the miracle doctor in white circulated on the Internet?" Two strong men approaching Xiong Hu Mi asked. "Very likely! Maybe it''s because of him that this monster appears The thin monkey''s eyes are shining and his words are chiseled. "Can it be a power? Suddenly awakened to a talent that attracted the monster? " A very cold voice came. It''s hard to imagine how cold this woman would be, like an iceberg. The thin monkey man''s finger on the notebook keyboard like a dragonfly skimming the water. After a few seconds, a large number of red letter data appeared on the screen. The thin monkey man shook his head firmly: "absolutely not! We have hundreds of powers in Europe, America and Australia in our database, and none of them matches it "Is that a Dharma practitioner?" The high cold voice spoke again. This time, the skinny monkey man simply did not analyze the data and directly said with a wry smile: "Captain, this is absolutely impossible. Ziyang, you and I can''t be more familiar with the Taoist methods of Longhu Mountain. This breath is more than ten times as vast as that of practitioners. " "Let''s put this man''s business aside for the time being. First find out the specific location of the monster. We must remove it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will harm the people. Once it is found, it will certainly cause panic." Under the light of the dim yellow street lamp, it can be seen that the voice is an amazing woman wearing leather clothes and trousers. Her hair under the street lamp glows with a deep red color, which is very like wine. With her words, the two men in black windbreaker, no longer half a word, are quietly busy. The woman in leather is extremely tall and tall, which is much higher than that strong man. She stepped on her leather boots and slowly came to the riverside, looking at the long sound of the eldest son River, that enchanting jade face to the extreme, Daimei slightly frowned, showing a touch of rare anger. "Those bastards of Luomen dare to enter China in flagrant violation of the agreement!" Just then, a loud roar of cars came. The moment when the woman in leather looks back, it is with a pair of deep eyes on the taxi. Then, after a glance, I passed by. "Master!" The woman in leather looks at the taxi passing the bridge across the river at full speed, and suddenly goes. "Ah, Captain, what master?" The two of them raised their heads in a conditioned way. The woman in leather did not speak. Her eyes were still on the taxi that was leaving. She was not sure that the Youth Association in the car was from the martial arts circle, but she just caught a glimpse of that gaze. It was this powerful leather clad woman who was shocked. These eyes are too indifferent! Chapter 205 The taxi is full of food and drink Meng ran. Just now he also just inadvertently glimpsed, after seeing that face, it was Meng ran that felt some amazing. The woman was in her early twenties. She was tall and exquisite. Although the long wine red hair that fell down covered most of her face, her rosy lips like rose petals and her delicate chin full of temptation undoubtedly showed how charming she was. Even Meng ran felt vaguely that the woman''s face was no less than that of Yin Qingxue and her cousin. I''m afraid only yaochi fairy can crush her. "It''s kind of interesting. Their position is exactly where the Dragon escaped. Is it possible that other people besides me have discovered this dragon?" Think of the two men in black in search of the river, Meng Ran''s mouth is exposed a smile. "The Jiaolong in the Yuan Dynasty is the master of martial arts. When he sees it, he also wants to give up. These young people really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth." In a whisper, Meng ran leaned on the back seat comfortably. Before long, the taxi reached the foot of Xiufeng mountain. Seeing that he was about to enter the fog, the driver said in a hurry: "young man, these clouds can''t be touched! Jiangzhou Meteorological Bureau has issued a warning, these clouds contain a lot of high concentration of cold air, which can corrode the human body. If you stay for a long time, you will freeze your bones! " Meng ran smell speech, the footstep is sluggish, light voice way: "no harm." After that, regardless of the driver''s advice, he walked towards the depth of the clouds. Seeing that the young man didn''t listen to the dissuasion, the driver sighed helplessly and left. These clouds are naturally inspired by the cold fog array. Ordinary people do harm to their bodies when they touch them. However, Meng Ran is also a king of gods at least. How can he be afraid of this small cold fog. After returning to the villa, Meng ran checked the original crystal with dragon horse seal, and found that the crack was a little deeper again, but nothing else. "One more year, half a year later. I''m afraid this little guy will be born." Caressing the crack on the source crystal, Meng Ran is thoughtful. Although this super creature is born with many incredible talents and miracles, his cultivation will directly reach the concentration stage. However, Meng Ran is not worried that this little guy will hurt himself. In addition to Meng ran did not feel the slightest hostility in it, Meng Ran''s hand is to master several ten kinds of magic arts that can subdue this creature. The moment that this super creature was born is the best time for Meng ran to start. All these magic arts can sign soul contracts with dragon and horse, so that long Ma can give priority to himself. But Meng ran did not intend to use these fairies, because Meng ran had a more bold idea. After taking a hot bath, Meng ran sat on the roof platform of the villa and slowly practiced. In the early morning of the next day, when Meng ran was considering whether to go back to Jianghua for a look, he caught a glimpse of the mobile phone he had left at the head of his bed. Because it has not been charged for a long time, the mobile phone has turned off automatically. Connect the charger, a few seconds later, the phone will automatically turn on, Meng Ran is ready to leave, a burst of cell phone ring ring. The caller is mu Qingya. "Meng ran, what have you done these days? Your mobile phone has been turned off." Mu Ya''s voice was slightly discontented. "There''s something wrong with the phone these days. It''s powered off automatically." Mu Qingya gave a sound, but he was a little excited: "Meng ran, I''ll tell you some good news. I sold your BMW for you, 1.5 million, how about it? Quite a few? " Meng ran listened to Mu Qingya with a few points of invitation for merit, and could not help laughing, "many, many, thank you for your help. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free." "Good, good. By the way, there seems to be a masquerade dance in Shenghui hotel in a few days. I heard that many beautiful and handsome men will go there. I have two invitation cards in my hand. Are you free? " Mu Qingya asked, full of hope, a pretty face, Mu Qingya is so big that she has never participated in a masquerade dance with a man. She had just heard that Meng ran wanted to invite her to dinner. When she was happy, she said it out of her mouth. As soon as her words came out, she thought of Meng Ran''s identity as a master of martial arts. She was afraid that Meng ran would refuse herself. At the moment, Mu Qingya is really shy and afraid. Meng ran was silent for a while, "roughly what time, I have an agreement with people, October 27 that day to leave Jiangzhou a few days." Mu Qingya suddenly felt that there was a play, happy way: "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s no conflict, the specific time has not been decided, but it must be after the 27th, so you agreed?" Meng Ran''s face at the end of the phone showed a smile and nodded: "of course, you can''t get it, but I''m afraid when I think of the murderous eyes of your pursuers." However, master Mu Wu told me that the time was too late for you to send me the moneyMeng ran agreed to hang up the phone. "Shenghui hotel? Shouldn''t Li zekun and his son lie in the hospital? Is it so soon? Or is this hotel in someone else''s hands? " Meng ran looked at the mobile phone, some doubts to himself. Meng ran doesn''t know that behind the masquerade dance, a huge conspiracy has been formed and is quietly dormant, waiting for her to enter the net Chapter 206 Meng ran just sent the bank card number to Mu Qingya, and another phone call came in. Looking at this strange telephone number, Meng ran hesitated a little, or took it. "Brother Meng, you finally answered the phone. You don''t know that I''m in a hurry." Wan Zhibin? Even Meng ran didn''t expect that it was Wan Zhibin who called. When Meng ran heard that Wan Zhibin had gathered all the herbs needed to refine xiaozaohua pills so quickly, Meng ran was a little surprised. You should know that Meng ran intentionally added a kind of medicinal material, that is, the snow mountain ginseng with a year of more than 500 years. Snow mountain ginseng is only produced in the snow covered plateau, and mengran requires the year to be above 500 years. This year''s ginseng is almost impossible to obtain in the domestic medicine market. So when Meng ran heard that Wan Zhibin had gathered all the herbs, Meng ran was somewhat happy. "Brother Meng, where are you now? I''ll let ah Jie drive me there." Wan Zhibin can''t wait for the voice from the mobile phone. Since the weekend to hear that Meng ran can refine pills, but also to improve male function, so Jiangzhou big man excited almost can''t sleep. What''s more, he mobilized all the human resources on hand to collect all the medicinal materials needed by Meng ran. In less than two days, they have been searched. How can we not find Meng Ran''s figure after all the herbs have been collected? How can the richest man in Jiangzhou not worry? This is related to his male sexual well-being! "I''m in Xiufeng mountain. Come here now." When Wan Zhibin hears Meng ran in Xiufeng mountain, he has doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t care to ask and nod his head again and again. After hanging up the phone, thinking of the 500 year old snowy ginseng, Meng ran said to himself, "with this 500 year old snowy ginseng, it''s enough for me to make a real alchemy pill!" Ten minutes later, ah Jie drove Wan Zhibin''s black Maserati and stopped at the foot of Xiufeng mountain. Ah Jie looked at the turbulent clouds rolling like waves and said with a sad face: "Wanye, master Meng really wants to show Fengshan? But the road is completely covered by clouds, and I watch TV said that the clouds seem to be harmful to human body, stay for a long time but will get sick Wan Zhibin is also at a loss. When he heard Meng ran say on the phone that he was in Xiufeng mountain, he felt something was wrong. At that time, Wan Zhibin thought that Meng ran would wait for them at the foot of the mountain, so he didn''t think much about it. Now there is no one at the foot of the mountain. However, Wan Zhibin dialed Meng ran again. "Brother Meng, where are you? The Xiufeng mountain is covered by clouds and fog. I can''t go up there. " Wan Zhibin''s voice is a little anxious. "I''m in the beautiful East villa on the hillside. Please let Ajie drive over directly." With that, without waiting for WAN Zhibin to speak, Meng ran hung up the phone. "How about Wanye? Where is master Meng Ah Jie doubts. Wan Zhibin said with a wry smile: "he said that he lived in the beautiful East villa on the hillside, so you can drive up directly, but there are so many clouds, where to see the clear road." Wan Zhibin sighs, in the heart of Meng ran so abruptly hang up his phone has been some dissatisfaction. At this time, ah Jie''s voice of shock suddenly came: "Wanye There are There is a way... " "What way?" Wan Zhibin''s impatient way. But when he looked up that moment, it was the richest man in the city, the first person in Jiangzhou, who was stunned and speechless. But see that the constantly rolling clouds and fog actually spread to both sides, just like the crowd to meet the distinguished guests, it is automatic to produce a path! The path is not wide, but it is just right for the traffic. This path, which is revealed by the clouds and fog, can be described as a winding road leading into the villa by the lake of Biluo! Wan Zhibin and Ajie couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. After confirming that it was true, they murmured at almost the same time: "this is a miracle!" Chapter 207 Ah Jie''s speed is extremely slow. It''s not that he doesn''t want to drive fast, but he doesn''t dare to drive fast. There was nothing to see except the road under my feet, and there were thick clouds rolling on both sides. They came to Qingxiu Dongju villa with such trepidation. At the moment of getting off the bus, they only felt that their pores were open, just like they were in a hot spring. They could not help moaning and groaning. "Ah Jie, do you feel it? It seems that the air here is a little different. I just inhaled it, and I felt that the fatigue of my whole body was relieved, and my mind was more clear in an instant. It was more effective than those refreshing liquid I drank!" Wan Zhibin''s voice was shaking. Ah Jie is also a little frightened. As a warrior, he can feel the extraordinary place here. Just as Ajie wants to speak, the big iron gate of the villa actually opens itself. What they saw was like a dream. In the villa of Qingxiu Dongju, there is a faint sky blue color. It seems that a painter overturned the dye and dyed the air in the villa blue. Wan Zhibin more see a piece of like cotton wool general blue clouds slowly floating, two people feel to come to the dream world in general. "Meng Master Meng Ah Jie looks up. There is a boy sitting cross legged on the roof platform of the villa. His eyes are slightly closed, facing the misty Biluo Lake as if overlooking the whole Jiangzhou city. The whole body of the young man is covered with a layer of green awn, and a green dot can be seen in the center of his eyebrows, which is like the finishing touch, which is extremely weird. The golden light of the morning sun sprinkled on his body, and that layer of green light, as if he put on a layer of two-color gauze clothes, almost like a god Buddha. Wan Zhibin looked at the man who was like a God, and his mouth was dry and his heart was pounding. "Meng Brother Meng... " Wan Zhibin spoke with difficulty, and the shock in his heart was incomparable. At this time, Meng ran Mou Zi, who had been practicing closed eyes, opened suddenly, and two blue lights shot out from his eyes and went straight into Biluo lake! At the moment when the blue light comes into the lake, the ice surface of more than ten square meters suddenly forms in the center of the lake! It''s like a blue ice mirror. Under the sunlight''s mapping, it emits dazzling light, which is just like a miracle! "Ice in the void! Wanye, this is what I told you about Meng Xianshi''s void freezing magic Ah Jie pointed to the huge ice mirror, excited way. "How about brother Wan?" Meng ran that light voice, but see Meng ran from the roof platform to step down, as if stepping on Xiangyun. After seeing this scene, Wan Zhibin could no longer suppress his excitement. He knelt down at Meng ran and exclaimed: "master Meng is on! Some people didn''t know Mount Tai before, and ignored master Meng. Please forgive me Ah Jie is also respectfully kneeling down, for Meng ran, ah Jie is sincere. "Brother Wan ah Jie, don''t be so polite. Get up." At the moment, Meng Ran''s body that Ying Ying Ying green awn has already dispersed, only the green dot at the center of the eyebrow is still dazzling. Meng Zhiran almost did not say anything like this. "Brother Meng, are you really an immortal!? I''ve lived this half of my life. I haven''t seen any living bodhisattvas or immortals. Those are liars. But your magic is really frightening. Are there any immortals in the world? " Wan Zhibin''s question is that ah Jie is also reverent, looking at Meng ran and wanting to hear the answer. Meng ran shook his head and lost his smile. "Follow me in first." Wan Zhibin two people follow Meng ran into the villa living room, just because see Meng ran too shocked, two people this just feel the difference of this villa. It was like walking in the desert for a long time. The thirsty travelers suddenly saw a sweet spring, and they both breathed the air. Just because they feel that every breath, the body will be more than several times comfortable. Even ah Jie feels that Meng Ran''s right hand phalanx has a crisp and numb feeling, as if they are healing rapidly. Wan Zhibin felt more strongly. Because over the years, his body has been hollowed out, and now breathing the air, he feels that his floating body has recovered a lot of energy, and his walking steps are more stable and powerful. Meng ran didn''t stop them from breathing in such an exaggerated way. Naringzhen gathered the spirit of the water system of the whole Biluo lake and gathered them into the villa. Now the environment of the villa is comparable to the small spiritual pulse in the fairyland. Although it is only one step short, it is also beginning to take shape. This aura is not only the source of cultivating immortals, but also a rare treasure for ordinary people. It has the effect of nourishing the body and prolonging life. Chapter 208 "Sit down." With Meng ran said, two people this just reaction come over, think of just that exaggerated breath appearance, Rao is this Jiangzhou richest man''s face some hang not live. As soon as he sat down, Wan Zhibin couldn''t help asking, "brother Meng, what''s the matter with this villa? Why do I feel like a fairyland when I come in? Don''t mention the spirit of the whole person. " Ah Jie on one side was also excited: "yes, the wound on my right hand is also crisp and numb. I feel that the healing speed of the wound has been accelerated. Master Meng, your villa is also amazing!" Wan Zhibin suddenly responded and said, "brother Meng, is this villa yours? I remember I gave it to Mu Dong a few years ago. " The Mu Dong in Wan Zhibin''s mouth is his big supporter, the big boss of imperial entertainment, and his sister-in-law, Ms. muyuan. This villa is given by Wan Zhibin to Mu family. Meng Ran has heard Mu Qingya mention it before. Meng ran explained: "this villa was given to me by Mu Qingya. To be exact, it was given to me by Mu Qingya''s grandfather and master mu''an." Meng ran said very light, as if to send is not a villa, but just a few bottles of wine. But in Wan Zhibin''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue. Wan Zhibin only felt that his teeth were trembling. The Mu family could become one of the largest families in Jiangbei. They all relied on that general! Even her great supporter, Ms. muyuan, was blessed by mu''an before she became a commercial giant in Jiangbei. It''s not polite to say that Mu''s descendants are able to achieve today''s success, all depend on Mu an old man alone. Only because he is the most important general of the country and an old general who has been awarded the title of "fearless general"! Even the governor of a province, the top rich with billions of wealth, should respectfully call "general Mu" when he meets the old general. Wan Zhibin thought that Meng ran and Mu Qingya were good friends. He didn''t expect that Meng ran would get to know old general mu''an. The difference in age between them is too much! "This This villa was given to you by general mu Meng ran can not buy no nod, pour a cup of tea, leisurely moisten the throat. "No wonder! No wonder I bumped into my brother at Shenghui hotel. Miss Mu would be furious with me. It turns out that my brother is a VIP of general Mu! Just because I bumped into an old general and a distinguished guest, Mr. Mu should have withdrawn all the funds from me, the richest man in Jiangzhou. " Looking at Meng Ran''s young face, the man who has been the richest man in Jiangzhou for more than ten years, has five tastes in his heart. "By the way, brother Meng, how did you get to know general mu? As far as I know, general Mu is not very well. He has been recuperating in sanatorium all the time. He should seldom go out and walk around. " Meng ran sipped the gum tea, and explained to Wan Zhibin a little about the treatment for mu Laozi. "I see! It turns out that brother Meng is the Savior of general Mu! No wonder my brother has this magic pill in his hand, which is actually used to save old general mu. " Wan Zhibin, like a flash of light, suddenly realized it. Meng, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have that wonderful feeling? " Wan Zhibin again asked, he now only feel Meng ran all over the body is a secret. "I set up a phalanx around the villa." "Array? Is that the kind of array arranged by Fengshui master? But isn''t it all used to change Feng Shui and attract fortune? How could it have such a magical effect? " Wan Zhibin is more confused. "How to compare with the so-called water array of my master." Meng ran sneered. Then he explained the advantages of the Na Ling array to the two people. Of course, Meng ran didn''t say anything about the gathering of spiritual Qi for self-cultivation. He just told them that these auras can change ordinary people''s constitution and prolong their life. Wan Zhibin''s eyes were red. "Brother Meng, do you mean these auras are as effective as your pills?" Meng ran first nodded and then shook his head, which made Wan Zhibin''s heart burning with anxiety. "These auras do have the effect of changing people''s physique and prolonging their life, but they can''t be reflected by breathing for a day and a half. You only accept the earthly turbid Qi all the year round and breathe this aura for the first time, so the effect is particularly obvious. Once you breathe a little longer, it doesn''t feel so obvious. " "And if you want to improve your health and prolong your life, you have to stay in the villa for at least a year and a half." The physique of mortals is too weak to compare with those who cultivate immortals. If people want to absorb these auras, they can only breathe through the simplest way. Without the help of skill refining, the spirit absorbed into the body will be wasted, less than one hundred. But when Wan Zhibin heard that these auras did have these effects, he was extremely excited. This is the real fairyland on earth! And begged Meng ran to decorate his villa with such a set of Dharma array, and patted his chest to show that he was willing to pay no matter how much the price was.However, he was rejected by Meng ran directly, not to mention that the best jade for arranging the array is too difficult to find. Even if there is jade, Meng ran will not give him the arrangement. How could it be possible for such a small city''s richest man to arrange Dharma array? Chapter 209 Although Meng ran refused, can not affect the excitement of Wan Zhibin. The arrangement of the array was his extravagance. He was already satisfied with Meng Ran''s elixir. Thinking of this, Wan Zhibin remembered the purpose of this, and quickly asked ah Jie to hand over a large package of medicinal materials to Meng ran. Meng ran looked at the medicinal materials and found that there was nothing wrong with it. When he saw the 500 year old Xueshan ginseng, Meng ran couldn''t help asking, "brother Wan, is this snow ginseng expensive?" When Wan Zhibin heard this, he immediately became proud and said with pride: "brother Meng, I dare not say anything else. This snow mountain ginseng, the whole Jiangbei, is only one I can buy. I used a lot of contacts for this ginseng plant. In the end, I spent 12 million yuan to buy such a plant. It''s very rare. I''m afraid there are few in China. " Although it cost more than 10 million yuan, Wan Zhibin is not painful, on the contrary, he is extremely excited. As far as Meng Dan is concerned, it is only a few hundred million yuan that he can make a hundred million yuan. Meng ran nodded: "it is true that the earth''s aura is scarce now, and human demand for resources has greatly increased. This kind of medicinal materials of drug age have no price and market." However, for Meng ran, he is not worried about medicinal materials. With this gathering spirit array, Meng ran can plant some herbs around the villa. With such strong aura of heaven and earth, the growth rate of these herbs will be greatly accelerated. In addition, Meng ran also has several kinds of secret arts that can catalyze the growth of miraculous drugs. At that time, Meng ran had no intention to get them when he first entered the immortal cultivation world. At that time, he felt that chicken ribs were not good, but now they just came into use. With the help of Naling array and catalytic elixir, Meng ran estimated that in one year at most, the medicinal power of these herbs would be comparable to that of the earth''s century old medicines. But wan Zhibin rubbed his hands and looked forward to saying, "brother Meng, when can you make pills? Brother, I can''t wait Wan Zhibin recently took a fancy to several tender models, and he needed Meng ran to show his magic power in bed. Meng ran originally wanted to go back to Jianghua to have a look today. But he thought that since some of his classmates had been injured, it would be better to refine pills and go back again. Then give them a few, enough to make them recover. Although the relationship between Meng ran and the students in class 5 of senior high school is not very good, Tairan xianzun has a clear gratitude and resentment all his life. These students are implicated because of himself, so Meng ran will give them a recovery. "I will start refining today, and I should be able to refine it tomorrow. However, brother Wan, Meng ran didn''t get a cent for this alchemy. I just need some pills, because some of my classmates were injured by the people of the zhonghuangwu Academy. " Meng ran said this, Wan Zhibin and ah Jie are both open mouth, a face can not believe looking at Meng ran. Want to know Wan Zhibin to Meng Ran''s price, but a small Peiyuan Dan five million! These herbs are enough for Meng ran to produce 20 xiaopeiyuan pills, which is 100 million yuan! Meng ran gave up 100 million yuan of reward directly! What''s more, Wan Zhibin and Wang Zhibin have heard that Meng Ran is actually to save his classmates. They are the richest man in Jiangzhou. They don''t know how to say Meng Ran is good. A pill is five million. What kind of friendship is worth this price? "Brother Meng, it''s not worth wasting these magic pills for the sake of a few classmates, right? I have also heard about the beating of Jianghua students in the zhonghuangwu Academy. If they stay in the hospital for a few months at most, they will... " Wan Zhibin is also for Meng ran good, painstakingly advised up, but was Meng ran waved to interrupt. "Brother Wan, you don''t have to say much. Meng Ran''s life is full of gratitude and resentment. If you don''t say five million, it''s fifty million. I will also save them." See Meng ran so resolute, Wan Zhibin also no longer more words. Wan Zhibin sighed: "ah, it''s said that it was a student of Jianghua who provoked the zhonghuangwu academy that caused this disaster to Jianghua. This student is really bold. It''s zhonghuangwu academy! Even the elder brother, I dare not challenge him "Speaking of it, Jianghua also has my shares, and I don''t know how those wastes are handled in Jianghua." A Jie on the side is also talking about how powerful the lecturer and President of the academy are. Only Meng ran a face calm, a pair of things do not matter a few appearance. I can''t see that he is the devil who made the Zhonghuang military academy upside down. The three exchanged greetings for a while, and Meng ran ordered to make pills. Wan Zhibin just wanted to get up and leave, but suddenly he patted his thigh and said excitedly, "brother Meng, I have a great good thing to discuss with you!" Chapter 210 Wan Zhibin solemnly asked, "brother Meng, are these auras inexhaustible and inexhaustible?" Meng Yuan always laughs at me, but it''s not natural for me to laugh. Why, is it that brother Wan wants to attack me with this aura? " Wan Zhibin''s eyes were glowing green, as if to see a golden mountain in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t help swallowing the mouth water channel: "brother Meng, you''re rich! Rich! We can sell air Meng ran naturally guessed Wan Zhibin''s idea, but even if the aura in the villa was given to Meng ran for 100 million, he would not sell it. Now the earth''s aura of heaven and earth is almost exhausted. The reason why Meng Ran has such a huge aura is that it contains the majestic water vapor of the whole Biluo lake. Meng Ran''s breakthrough is the most possible guarantee. What''s more, Meng Ran is not short of money now. The ten million bank card that Wan Zhibin gave him before is still put on the table at will by Meng ran. Even Meng ran, as long as he is willing, once the few pieces of jade left in his hand are sold at auction, it is still very easy to sell hundreds of millions. When Wan Zhibin saw Meng ran shaking his head, he suddenly looked sad. But wan Zhibin turned to think about it. He said in a hurry: "brother Meng, you are the aura in the villa. Don''t you sell it? The air outside the villa is no problem?" Meng ran frowned, "the air outside the villa? Those should be just ordinary air, which has no effect on human body? " Ah Jie took the initiative to explain: "master Meng, before I entered the villa with Wanye, I felt that the air was different. It was definitely good for the human body. Could it be that the aura in your villa leaked?" One side of Wan Zhibin also repeatedly nodded, indicating that the whole body fatigue disappeared after a breath, which was much better than those magic drugs on TV. Meng ran nodded thoughtfully and roughly guessed the reason. It should be the result of rampant aura overflowing around Biluo lake when the Na Ling array was first set up. Although most of them were detained in the villa by Meng ran and swallowed up by the dragon and horse, the aura was too large to escape. In this way, it should be the remains of the spirit of heaven and earth accumulated by Biluo lake. But the quantity of these auras is limited. Once they are used up, they will turn into ordinary air thoroughly. Meng ran thought for a second that since these auras mixed with the air have a very obvious effect on human body, Meng ran might as well release some of the aura in the naring array occasionally to mix with the air around the villa. It is equivalent to diluting the aura of heaven and earth. Although the effect is certainly not as obvious as these auras, it is definitely of great benefit to the human body! The most important point is that Meng ran wants to share this business opportunity with song Shuling. If Meng Ran''s estimation is correct, song Shuling''s Fenghua Group has not yet taken shape, but is just in its infancy. The main sales brand of Fenghua Group is female products, such as high-end skin care products and women''s clothing developed by song Shuling and experts at home and abroad. Meng ran doesn''t want to tell his family his secret now, because neither he nor his family has the power to guard the secret. Once Meng Ran''s identity is exposed, he will be besieged by martial arts and practitioners all over the world. Even for the secret of the fairyland, I believe some ambitious powers will covet mengran for three points. Although Tairan xianzun is conceited, he is definitely not an idiot. Now he has the power to frighten the martial arts, but he can''t run rampant on the earth. Not to mention the nuclear hydrogen bomb, a modern weapon with the power comparable to large-scale magic, even if it was a large caliber bomb, it would not be able to bear the second level of Shenwang''s body even if it was a large caliber bomb. Meng Ran has to be cautious about the power of modern science and technology to avoid positive contact with it. So what Meng ran needs to do now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, protect his relatives and friends in silence, and use his own power to change their situation, so that they can get a better living environment. As for the future road, Meng Ran is bound to lead them to the road of cultivating immortals, so it is not in a hurry now, everything is the best step by step. What''s more, Meng ran knows that her mother is a real strong woman. She works hard for more than ten hours a day, and she never cries out tired. What''s more, for song Shuling, the most correct decision is to create Fenghua Group so that she can gain the strength recognized by her family, and give her family better living conditions. One day, she can lead her husband and son to return to their hometown in good clothes to reunite with the family and prove her choice of love to the family. It is precisely for this goal that song Shuling struggles with her life day and night. Meng ran does not want to destroy her mother''s struggle, because this is his mother''s life. Meng ran just wants to quietly support song Shuling and lighten her burden. Moreover, Meng ran also wants to meet the so-called nine families of Yanjing as soon as possible.Because he wants to seek justice for the injustice and humiliation his parents suffered at that time! Yanjing Song family, too ran Xian Zun is not far away from you! Chapter 211 Heart has a fixed plan, Meng ran also nodded and said: "well, it should be the spirit has leaked out." Hearing the speech, Wan Zhibin was ecstatic and said, "brother Meng, are these air mixed with aura also have the effect of prolonging life and curing all diseases?" "Most of the diseases of the human body are related to the weakness of the human body and the lack of resistance. Just like those who exercise regularly and are strong and strong, they will not catch a cold once a year and a half, while those who are usually lazy and have irregular diet and life are easy to get sick when the weather changes." Meng ran said slowly. Ah Jie also repeatedly nodded: "yes, it''s just like our martial arts practitioners. There are almost no headaches and colds after we have cultivated our internal skills." Meng ran went on to explain: "if the body is deficient, there will be many diseases. The function of these auras of heaven and earth is to enhance the human body''s physique. Of course, you need to breathe regularly. After a long time, there will be no disease and disaster, and even prolong life Wan Zhibin also thoroughly understood, because he was too excited, even his voice was shaking. "So, the air outside the villa is equivalent to the diluted aura. Although the effect is not as good as your magic pill, it is absolutely harmful to human body if you take it regularly!" Meng ran nodded. If you sell this diluted aura, for Meng ran, you won''t lose much aura. Meng ran only needs to control the Na Ling array every day and release more than ten minutes of aura. "Good, good! Brother Meng, we can use plastic barrels to hold them, and then we can sell them by barrels. " Wan Zhibin is complacent. However, Meng ran slowly shook his head. "The aura of heaven and earth is invisible and tasteless. The aura in the villa you see is because it is too rich and atomized. The real aura is invisible, intangible and inaudible. The most important thing is that these auras will dissipate and cannot be preserved by modern sealing technology." Wan Zhibin smell speech, suddenly anxious, a face beseeching looking at Meng ran. However, Meng ran said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is another way to save. As long as you make a bottle of jade to hold it, because jade is similar to aura by nature, it can greatly delay the dissipation of aura, enough to keep it for about ten days. " "Ten days is enough!" Wan Zhibin was overjoyed A jade vase full of aura needs only to be made of inferior jade. You can directly find a raw jade mine and produce jade bottles on the spot. A jade bottle of the size of a palm costs tens of yuan, absolutely less than 100 yuan. Compared with this aura, the cost is negligible. Just then, ah Jie suddenly asked, "how can I sell this air? A thousand bottles? " Wan Zhibin sneered: "a thousand? A bottle of aura the size of a palm is less than 100000 yuan, and there is no door! " Meng ran light way: "20 in case of bottles, love to buy, do not buy roll." "Twenty thousand bottles..." Ah Jie almost choked. In a jade bottle the size of a palm, the aura in it can be sucked up by two mouthfuls at most. The one with large lung capacity usually sucks up all the aura. It''s not sucking aura. It''s just sucking money! For Meng Ran''s domineering attitude in doing business, Wan Zhibin did not dare to compliment him. This particular Niang''s was a robbery. But this style, he likes it! It''s just one word. It''s so cool! It''s no problem to pack thousands of bottles of air around the villa. I''m afraid tens of thousands of bottles are easy to install. A bottle of 200000, a thousand bottles is 200 million! Ten thousand bottles is two billion! At least 1000 bottles a day, 200 million a day, more than 70 billion a year! "More than 70 billion..." Think of this astronomical number, it is the richest man in Jiangzhou feel thirsty. I have worked hard for this half of my life, and I have only one billion yuan. But the young man in front of me is 200 million yuan a day! Rao is wan Zhibin feel that happiness comes too suddenly. "Is 200000 too expensive? I''m afraid not many people can afford it? " Ah Jie is just a martial arts man. He just thinks the price is too high. However, Wan Zhibin sneered and said, "is 200000 too expensive? Even if it''s a hundred million bottles, those senior officials and rich people will rush to buy them. " As the richest man in the city, Wan Zhibin knows what they need most. Only by living healthily can we enjoy the beauty brought by money, otherwise everything will be free of talk. The more senior officials and dignitaries, the more attention will be paid to health preservation. It is said that many sea cucumber breeding bases on the seashore have been contracted by some rich people. They all know that sea cucumber is a big supplement, so they all throw money on it. What ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, the more beneficial to the human body, the more enthusiastic this group of people. This is why in recent years, there are more and more so-called miracle doctors on TV. They know that they are fake, and a large number of people are flocking to them. Gambling is that if it is true, then it is a lifetime long life. Even if you have 10 billion wealth, you can get incurable disease, it is still in vain, but if at this time, someone has a cure for the disease, even if it is a billion pills, they will not hesitate to buy it!Wan Zhibin knows better than anyone, what a sensation this bottle of aura will cause if it appears in the rich circle! Chapter 212 After confirming the value of the aura, Wan Zhibin rubbed his hands and said eagerly, "brother Meng, do you have to find someone to help you with the sale of aura?" Wan Zhibin''s expectant appearance naturally wanted to take over this beautiful job. After all, this is an industry worth tens of billions a year. Even if Meng ran only gives him a little hard work, he will definitely earn more in a year than he has made in recent decades. Meng ran did not directly answer Wan Zhibin''s question, because Meng ran had a plan in mind, but it was not yet time. "Brother Wan, have you heard of a maple birch group in Jiangnan province? Women''s brands. " Meng ran suddenly asked. Wan Zhibin was stunned when he heard the speech. After thinking about it, he did not have any impression. "Why, brother Meng, do you have any plans?" Meng ran originally thought that the north of the river was separated by a river from the south of the Yangtze River. With Wan Zhibin''s means, he would surely have heard of this company. Meng ran shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Brother Wan, if it''s convenient for you, please help me to investigate this Fenghua Group. It''s better to get in touch with its sales department. But don''t mention me. " Wan Zhibin saw Meng ran mention of the sales department, naturally thought that Meng ran wanted to cooperate with this company, and immediately looked disappointed. Meng ran said with a smile: "brother Wan, don''t worry. The sale of aura will certainly trouble you, and you will benefit from it. It''s just that the top priority now is to refine pills. As for aura, after the end of the martial arts competition in Jiangbei, we''ll start to prepare. How about that? " When Wan Zhibin heard this, he immediately looked ecstatic and nodded repeatedly. After chatting with Meng ran for a moment, they left the medicine and drove down the mountain. At the moment, Meng ran stands in front of the villa door and looks across the misty blue lake. It seems that he wants to cross the whole north of the river and go straight to the south of the Yangtze River. There, not only have their own heart of two women, but also harmful Meng ran on the family of a broken life and death enemy. "Lu Shaoqian, enjoy your life as the richest son of Jiangnan." "It won''t be long before I''ll give you a taste of the ruin of your family and the death of others." ¡­¡­ Shenhai County, Zhonghuang military academy. "Elder martial brother, the ticket to Bali, Indonesia has been reserved. The plane will be at two o''clock this afternoon." Yu Weiwei said gently to the handsome man beside her. At the moment, both of them were standing in front of the military training tablet which was broken by Meng Ran''s palm. Shen Shuchen had been standing for several hours. Yu Weiwei looked at the handsome man, some distressed way: "elder martial brother, you have seen so long, take a rest, break it, just a stone tablet." Shen Shuchen is still looking at the broken Wuxun stele without saying a word. Yu Weiwei sighed and was about to turn away, but Shen Shuchen''s voice came over: "the final of the draft competition is not far away. Ten specially invited guests will be invited as judges in the final. I, Wan Zhibin and my teacher, master Yuxiao Master Wang Yan, have been confirmed. As for the identity of other judges, I am investigating and I believe it will be soon There will be results. " Yu Weiwei''s beautiful cheek was full of surprise and was about to speak. Shen Shuchen''s voice came again: "the results of the selection of the top ten judges will only be regarded as one of the final evaluation results. This draft competition is divided into three evaluation results. Only when you win more than two evaluation results, can you win the championship of the competition." "Because this draft competition will be held in Jiangzhou Star Entertainment stadium, I am afraid there will be tens of thousands of audience. There will also be a review result for tens of thousands of spectators, and the third result will be an off-site vote, so if you want to win this time, you must win the support of the audience. " Because no matter the previous auditions, the second round, or the promotion competitions, the results were all decided by the three judges, and there was no voting session. Moreover, even the three judges who had always been optimistic about Yu Weiwei were also replaced by the top ten special guests. Thinking of the super high popularity of song Anqi, Yu Weiwei realized that the final was quite unfavorable to her. "Weiwei, you can rest assured about the ten judges. I will settle it for you, so if you want to win, you must start from the audience." Yu Weiwei that beautiful cheek suddenly appeared a sneer. "Elder martial brother, do you think that song angqi''s fans will support her if they know that she has a scar on her face and that she is ugly?" Shen Shuchen suddenly turned around after hearing the speech and said in surprise: "is it hard that the band aid on her face is not intentionally pasted, but there are scars on her face?" Yu Weiwei sneered and nodded. At the moment, she was like a beautiful snake and scorpion. She said: "song angqi, that fool, really thought I would take her as a sister. She said that she had been robbed by gangsters before, which left a scar on her face. She thought she would be cured, but she left a ferocious scar. She picked it by herself in the backstage that day I showed it to me with a band aid "Elder martial brother, you said I would spread the news that there was a scar under her band aid. How many fans will support her"Bitch, you want to compete with me for the championship. I''m sure to win this draft contest!" After a word, Yu Weiwei laughs wildly, but her beautiful face is full of venomous color. Chapter 213 After Wan Zhibin and Ajie left, Meng ran began to refine xiaozaohua pills. Because not long ago, Meng Ran''s cultivation has come to the later stage of foundation construction, which can be said to be handy, and the refining is very smooth. In less than an hour, Meng ran refined 23 small alchemy pills. Whoa After a deep breath of turbid air, Meng ran looked at the snow mountain ginseng plant in front of him, and a faint expectation appeared on his face. "I don''t know that this 500 year old xueshanshen can refine a few genuine natural chemical pills, can you get four?" After a word, Meng ran urged the mana to refine again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Meng ran was refining pills in Xiufeng mountain. In a luxurious club room not far from Xiufeng mountain, there are a few poor Chinese words coming from the splendid luxurious private room. "I said, zamas, would you please hold back? It''s a small meeting of Luomen. If you are angry, you can vent your anger after the meeting!" The speaker is a young man with long hair. His black hair is like a waterfall and his shoulders are scattered. His black robe is full of danger. He is a real martial arts master! While sitting on the sofa opposite him, he saw a middle-aged man with a grubby coat. The first few poor Chinese sentences came from his mouth. Looking at it carefully, the middle-aged man with fair hair and blue eyes is of European origin. At the moment, he was holding two flamboyant creatures with exposed clothes in his arms, and a pair of colored hands full of calluses were constantly swimming on these two beauties. The two color squinting blue eyes are staring at the exposed parts of the two beauties in his arms, swallowing saliva. After hearing the anger of the long haired youth, the good and lustrous man immediately said in the broken Chinese: "Yo, little guy, before boss passed on the position of boss Luomen to you, you started to show off to us old people. If you want to be the leader of Luomen, you must not break our old bones £¿¡± When the young man with long hair heard this, his eyebrow was erect and his face was scarred. He said, "zamas, do you believe that I will kill you now!" The words did not fall, the youth''s body suddenly burst out a strong breath, directly will zamas severely hit the wall. With a scream, the two beauties who had just been hugged by zamas suddenly turned pale and screamed. "Luo Kun! How dare you hurt me There was a roar from the blonde zamas. His clothes were puffing and turned into a cloud of fly ash. What''s more, a red flame leaped and twinkled in the palm of his right hand, which was extremely strange. With a big wave of his hand, the flame in his palm turned into a ribbon of flame and went straight to the young man with long hair. "Enough!" Just then, an impatient voice rang out. A white figure flashed to the young man with long hair. With a wave of his hand, the twisted ribbon of flame that burned the air disappeared in an instant. "Ryan! What do you mean? " Zamas looked at the figure standing in front of the young man with long hair. The handsome man with golden hair in front of him did not dare to provoke him. He would rather be tortured by his boss than provoked by the noble son of the Kate family. As one of the top experts of Luomen of international organizations, zamas, who has mastered the power of controlling fire, knows the bloodiness and terror of Kate family. As the largest vampire family in Western Europe, Kate family has a history of thousands of years. In front of him, the tall and handsome man in a moon white suit is the noble son of Kate family, Kate Lane! It''s a wanted felon in China''s special departments! Only because he committed a lot of bloody crimes in China! "You and I both work for Luomen. In the future, when boss abdicates, you and I must give priority to Luo Kun. Why make the relationship so rigid now?" The prince of the vampire family actually speaks fluent Chinese. He is elegant and handsome with golden hair, especially with a confident smile on his face. It''s like the mighty power in his hands. As he spoke faintly, the two beauties who had just been taken advantage of by zhamas kept winking at each other, hoping to have a double flight. When zamas heard Ryan''s words, his face became cloudy, hesitant, and finally gave up the long haired youth with a cold hum. "That''s right. Roman''s future still depends on me. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." Lane gulped down the red wine from the goblet. Zhamas and the young man with long hair saw this, and they also took up their goblets and drank them down in one gulp. After a glass of wine, zamas also sat back on the sofa and hugged the two beauties again."You are not in Western Europe. What are you doing in China? You don''t know that organization in China has been chasing you for a long time? " Zamas grinned and teased. Chapter 214 Obviously, the question of zamas also aroused the curiosity of the long haired youth. Although the long haired youth were the adopted son of the Lord of Luomen, they seldom participated in the affairs of Luomen and were only absorbed in martial arts. This time, if it had not been learned from the Luomen intelligence agency that the old general of China, who had been injured by his dark strength, had recovered unexpectedly, he would not have come to China. In the memory of this long haired young man, this lane is the most leisurely one in Romen, spending all day on vacation in Western Europe, or dating a Royal Princess. Luo Men''s affairs, unless his adoptive father opened his mouth, otherwise he would not participate in any of them. The tall and handsome European noble man poured a glass of red wine and said with a smile: "I came here to have a discussion with the martial arts master of China, because I feel that I am not far away from the realm of martial arts master." Bang! As soon as this statement was made, the goblet in the hands of zamas immediately fell to the ground and was smashed. The young man with black hair is the son of the Lord of Luomen. His talent in martial arts is amazing. Now he is only in his early 30s. He has successfully entered the realm of master Wudao. However, it is far away from him. How can the righteous master of Western Europe, who is 28 years old, not be shocked when he reaches the threshold? However, Luo Kun is relieved to think of the Kate family behind Ryan. He is the most famous vampire family in Western Europe for thousands of years. Whether it is wealth or cultivation resources, the Kate family is top-notch in the world. It is impossible to make a martial arts master with resources. And nazamas, on the other hand, is an expression of eating flies. Don''t mention how depressed he is. What''s more, he murmured: "I''ve been practicing for so many years, but I''m only A-level talent. I haven''t seen S-level shadow yet. You bastard is going to become a martial arts master after eating, drinking and playing all day? It''s too irritating. " In foreign countries, people who have awakened a certain special ability are called the "power man", and the top level is defined according to the strength of their own awakening power. Level s corresponds to the combat power of the martial arts master in the martial arts world. Level a is the master of martial arts. Level B is an internal martial artist. As for Level C, it refers to the one who has just awakened and has very weak strength. I''m afraid even the external martial arts practitioners in the martial arts and Taoism world are not as good. It is said that he can create a long flame dragon. He is one of the top eight masters in Luomen. Seeing the envious expression on his two partners'' faces, Ryan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "cultivation is the most boring thing. I don''t like to do it. Otherwise, the old family in the family will let me swallow the blood of an elder, and my cultivation can''t grow so fast." Speaking of this, Ryan was even more indignant: "this damned martial arts master should understand it by himself, otherwise I don''t have to come all the way to compete with the martial arts master of China." The two of zamas heard the words and sighed. In the heart for the vampire, which can directly devour the cultivation of others, envies, envies and hates. It''s hard for people to practice, and it''s easy to suck blood. Fortunately, this race is aging rapidly. In order to resist aging, it has to take fresh human blood all the time to keep its young face. However, zamas suddenly said with a smile: "I said, Ryan, martial arts master, you are not absent from Western Europe. You are so lazy, I don''t believe you will come to China all the way. To tell you the truth, are you here for ningfeixuan?" Thinking of the city and country''s calamity, the old goat couldn''t help licking his dry lips, and his big hands touched the two beauties in his arms. Hearing this, the black haired youth frowned and exclaimed, "is that ningfeixuan from the special department of China? Ryan, you''re not really here for her, are you? You don''t know that China''s special departments have put you on the list of must kill. If you dare to show up, they will chase you crazy! " However, seeing the tall and handsome man, he shook his head in disapproval, and evil spirit said, "isn''t there a poem in China? It''s also romantic to be a ghost when the peony is dead. Ningfeixuan''s beauty is that all the beauties in Western Europe can''t compare with her. I must get her! " As soon as the words fell, the handsome man''s momentum was suddenly changed. If he was as docile as a sheep before, now he is like a lion waking up. In that pair of sharp blue eyes, is full of ambition. "The intelligence I got from China said that this beautiful woman has come to this Jiangzhou city. Although I don''t know why, this information is absolutely true." "To tell you the truth, this time I''m going to China for this great beauty. Brother lane, let''s have a fair competition. Whoever gets the beauty first will be the one who will win it. How about that "Deal Said Ryan without thinking. Chapter 215 Xiufeng mountain, Qingxiu Dongju villa. At the moment, Meng ran looked at the size of the three fingernails in front of her eyes, like the round and smooth pills of emerald, and showed a smile on her face. These three pills are the real natural medicine pills! Although from the appearance, these three pills are no different from those of xiaozaohua pills, but the surging spiritual power from the pills is more than ten times stronger than xiaozaohua pills! This time, a total of 23 small alchemy pills were refined, and three of them were enough for Meng ran to use. Four students in the class were seriously injured. Four small lucky pills were enough. Meng ran left four more small lucky pills. One of them should be enough. Meng ran didn''t accept money from Wan Zhibin because he also needed these pills. Wan Zhibin saved himself trouble by collecting medicinal materials for himself. Tairan xianzun has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and doesn''t want to owe him any debt. So even if the nine pills are paid, the rest will be given to Wan Zhibin directly. After all, Meng Ran is not short of money. After a period of time, the sale of aura has been implemented. I''m afraid Meng ran will be a billionaire. It''s still early. The reason why Meng ran told Wan Zhibin to refine pills tomorrow was that Meng ran wanted to refine some body protecting jade talismans in addition to refining xiaozaohua pills. Meng ran promised to give a piece to a Jie and Li Mingzhu, his parents, Zhang Tao, Zhang father, and then Fangfei and a Xue. By the way, song Anqi, the pretty girl who regards herself as her brother, has to refine at least nine pieces of body protecting jade talisman. As for Meng ran himself, Meng ran felt that there was no need for him. Now he was a green jade glazed body, and the protective jade talisman had little effect on him. After collecting the pills, Meng ran went to look for the best jade left last time. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, it should be enough to refine nine pieces. The body protecting jade talisman is different from the magic array jade talisman. There are few jades needed to protect the body jade talisman. Meng ran looks at the remaining pieces of top-quality jade and is full of confidence in refining the jade talisman. With the jade, Meng ran sits on the roof platform of the villa directly, motivates the mana and refines the body protecting jade talisman. With Meng ran pointing out, a blue magic power directly wrapped the plate size Hetian three grain jade, and then slowly soared into the air. With the blessing of Meng Ran''s magic power, this plate size Hetian three grain jade gradually separated into three pieces of exquisite jade the size of palm. At the moment, Meng ran Mu burst into a brilliant light and gave a fierce shout: "Chih!" Then, one by one golden ancient characters fly out of Meng Ran''s mouth, and they all hit three pieces of jade. Meng ran, with one mind and three uses, is actually refining three body protecting jade talismans at the same time! With the gold mysterious seal characters printed on the jade symbol, the golden light on the jade amulet is more and more bright. Meng Ran''s body protection technique, which was carved on the jade amulet, is called "golden body and vigorous Qi". It is a very common secret skill for protecting the body. It''s not that Meng ran doesn''t want to seal cut the high-level body protection magic, but the jade Rune has limited material and can only withstand this primary body protection magic. Once you want to seal cut high-level body protection magic, the whole jade Rune can''t bear the vast mana, and will collapse instantly. In other words, Meng Ran has profound experience in refining utensils, and his technique is excellent. Refining the body protecting magic weapons with this kind of worldly jade is equivalent to carving a picture of the river on the Qingming Festival on rotten wood, which is very difficult to imagine. In other words, those top weapon refiners in the immortal cultivation world may not guarantee a 100% chance of success. Just because refining body protecting jade talisman is equivalent to leaving a magic spell in jade. If there is a slight deviation in strength, the jade will be destroyed instantly. What''s more, Meng Ran''s three uses at the same time is tantamount to increasing the difficulty of sacrificial refining. At the moment, more than ten minutes later, Meng ran, who was in the late stage of building foundation, was also sweating a few drops of sweat from the tip of his nose. More than ten minutes later, with the brilliant work on the jade talisman, the body protecting jade talisman is finally successful! Shining with golden light, the jade talisman slowly fell on Meng Ran''s hand. After wiping a handful of sweat from the tip of his nose, he rubbed the three index finger long and three finger wide exquisite jade talismans. Meng ran said with a bitter smile: "I really overestimated myself. I didn''t enter into the state of Fen yuan. I didn''t have the help of God. It took too much energy to refine this kind of jade talisman and almost failed." With a bitter smile, he put the three jade talismans away and rested for a while. Meng ran began to refine the jade talisman again. Since the best jade was enough, Meng ran simply offered himself a piece of jade to avoid revealing his magic power in front of others. In addition to the first three pieces, later, the speed of these pieces of Meng ran sacrificial refining also decreased. I didn''t want to collapse the jade because I was too anxious. Time has already arrived at about 4:00 p.m. at this moment, there are ten pieces of jade talisman with different colors in front of Meng ran, all of which are slowly rising and falling. Most of the patterns of jade talismans are similar to those of jade pendants. With a big wave of Meng Ran''s palm, the Ten Jade talismans are listed in order beside Meng ran. In Meng''s mind, there is only a piece of gold glaze in her mind."Cousin Fangfei''s birthday is coming. I was too careless in the past to make up for what I owed her in the previous life. I prepared a birthday present for her myself." Chapter 216 Think of that beautiful shadow, Meng Ran''s heart is a pain, compared with Yin Qingxue, in fact, she is the deepest person in the last life. Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death. Only when Su Fangfei said I love you before she died did she let Meng ran understand that this person who has been taking care of herself has already loved herself to the bone. However, Meng ran was already in love with Yin Qingxue at that time, and how to repay this love? For this cousin who has no blood relationship with himself, Meng ran does not know how to face her up to now. In fact, in Meng Ran''s heart, she has always been regarded as a sister. Before meeting Yin Qingxue, Meng ran shares any unhappy things with her. Even Meng ran doesn''t understand why this charming woman in China falls in love with herself, who has been on the impurity cover of "men''s wear" for a year in a row. "Cousin Fangfei..." With a sigh, Meng ran urged Zhenyuan again. And this time, Meng Ran''s fingertips are actually out of a wisp of red flame! Fire attribute mana! This is the first time that Meng Ran has used the power of fire attribute since his rebirth. Meng Ran is a double spirit root of ice and fire. Although the quality of fire spirit root is far less than that of ice spirit root, Meng Ran''s magic power can really arouse the power of fire attribute. Who said that ice and fire can not blend? Ice and fire double spirit root is a perfect combination of the two attributes, and the power of the two attributes can be switched at will! It''s just that Meng Ran''s magic power after his rebirth is all ice power, and there is no fire attribute power. Now, the fire attribute power in his body is really weak. Even so, Meng Ran is determined to refine this jade with the power of fire attribute! As Meng ran points out, the red flame will directly wrap the golden glass jade. The fire attribute''s magic power is too weak, Meng ran had to sacrifice it with turtle speed. Because Meng ran wanted to make a perfect gift for Su Fangfei. Although ice mana can also be used to refine magic weapons, its effect is not as good as fire power. After all, since ancient times, the power of fire attribute is the most consistent, and the magic weapon refined is the most fluent and perfect, just like a work of art. Although it is slow, but the golden glass jade is still little by little by the red flame refining. About three hours later, a pair of crystal green with this touch of noble gold earrings, finally formed! However, Meng ran was not satisfied. However, Meng Ran''s magic power changed, and a sharp ice edge appeared on his fingertip. It turned into an ice flute! What on earth does he want to do? Meng ran points to the pair of earrings, and the earrings suddenly soar into the air. What''s more, Meng Ran''s fingertips pour into the earrings, opening up a magic array in the EARRINGS! More see Meng ran heart two use, right hand holding Xiao, reproduction of the world famous music, king in the world! This time, Meng Ran is playing a very soothing piece of music in the king''s presence in the world, just like a couple of lovers leaning against each other, telling a thousand kinds of tenderness. Meng Ran''s performance of King''s presence in the world has turned into one note after another, all pouring into the EARRINGS! About ten minutes later, Meng Ran''s ice flute disappeared out of thin air, and Meng ran held the pair of earrings that were slowly floating in the air. Put the earrings on your ears, and you will hear the soothing music coming from the king''s presence in the world. Meng Ran''s face finally showed a satisfied smile, "this gift, Fangfei cousin should like." Put things away, Meng ran washed his face and went out. After a busy day, although it was jade glazed body, there was no sense of hunger, but when it came to the meal, Tai ran xianzun still wanted to get something to eat. There is a spicy fish on the other side of the river crossing bridge. The taste is really good. Meng Ran is very impressed. It is also a small shop that Zhang Tao and Meng ran used to go to. After washing his face and putting on his coat, Meng ran went out. At about nine o''clock in the evening, near the river crossing bridge in the new City District, the Bank of the eldest son river. I saw the woman in leather and two men investigating the tracks of the monster nearby. The three people who have devoted themselves to their work do not seem to realize that the crisis is coming Chapter 217 Today is Wednesday. The weather forecast says it will be cloudy with heavy clouds. Sure enough, the sky was dark and there were no stars. Coincidentally, the people in the new urban area seem to have gone home early. It''s only about nine o''clock, and the highway along the river is empty. After a while, a burst of tire and asphalt road friction sound, gradually clear. Under the dim yellow streetlights, a luxury black Rolls Royce sports car, head-on. It''s strange that this luxury car has no license plate. An impatient voice came from the car: "I said, zamas, your message is not reliable. We have been turning along the highway along the river for an hour, not to mention ningfeixuan. Even a punctual girl has not seen it." A Western European gentleman in a bright white suit obviously felt that it would damage his gentleman''s image to bring this slovenly middle-aged uncle out at night. On the back seat of the car, a scruffy middle-aged man who was questioned patted his chest and assured him: "brother Ryan, you have to believe me. Ning Feixuan, a little beauty, has definitely come to Jiangzhou, and she has been wandering around the eldest son River these days, as if looking for something." Ryan nodded and drove on looking for the man of his dreams. On the Bank of the eldest son River, the thin monkey''s fingers kept beating on the laptop, and a lot of data were analyzed at high speed. A minute later. "Yes Looking at the analysis results of this multi million dollar cutting-edge equipment, the skinny monkey said excitedly, "Captain, this monster should be swimming downstream, and hiding in some place downstream!" The woman in leather clothes and trousers, with long wine red hair, nodded and said, "well, come here first today, leave Jiangzhou tomorrow, and go to the downstream cities to have a look." Women''s voice just fell, the moment the three turned around, a black Rolls Royce suddenly stopped in front of them! As the door creaks open. Wearing a stiff suit cut by the top Western European tailors, a blonde man walks up with a bunch of roses. Looking at the familiar face that has been seen dozens of times on China''s wanted list, the look of the skinny monkey and the muscular man has changed greatly. "Vampire Ryan!" The handsome Kate family boy with blonde hair and blue eyes, who is comparable to the idol of Korean TV series, shows a charming smile like a gentleman and says in a gentle voice: "Friends of China, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can call me Mr. lane or master Ryan." After that, the handsome man with a pair of long legs walked towards the woman in leather step by step. He also raised the rose, bent down slightly, and said with obsession: "beautiful miss Ning Feixuan, I have come to China from afar to see you. It''s a great honor for us to meet on this charming night. I think this is the fate that you Chinese often say It turns out that this mysterious woman in leather is Ning Feixuan in the population like Lane! Ryan''s voice was very gentle and elegant, combined with his beautiful appearance which could hardly pick out any defects, and the bunch of delicate roses. Handsome men, luxury cars, flowers. These three things are too destructive for women, and I believe few women can refuse them. As the future successor of the Kate family, Ryan has played with hundreds of beautiful women, including those famous Hollywood stars, and many of them have had sex with him. Those actresses are infatuated with this tall and handsome man with first-class ability in bed. Ryan believed that the creature in front of her naturally knew how powerful her family was, and that even this peerless beauty, who was so gorgeous and oppressed the whole of Western Europe, would be convinced by her. He, Ryan, has always been very conceited. But it turned out that after waiting for a few minutes, Ning Feixuan still did not speak, and even did not look at him, as if he had not seen this man at all. At the moment, the smile on Ryan''s face gradually disappeared, and he felt that the Chinese woman was deliberately humiliating himself! At this time, the skinny monkey man beside Ning Feixuan said with a big laugh: "that inheritor of Kate family, you should not be blind? It''s so cloudy tonight. What''s the moon like? If you want to chase our captain, would you please be more serious? It''s too insincere. " This speech a, the muscle man on one side also can''t help laughing. At this time, a poor Chinese sentence came: "master lane, with your current skills, you can move directly. You can''t talk to these wastes." "You want to die!" The skinny monkey''s face changed and he said. The voice did not fall, but saw Rolls Royce "Shua" sound, actually flew out of a long flame snake, full of seven or eight meters long, straight to the skinny monkey! "Be careful, skinny monkey!" The muscle man screamed. However, the skinny monkey did not have time to respond, and the cutting-edge notebook worth millions of dollars in his hand was instantly engulfed by the flames. Chapter 218 This sudden scene, so that the thin monkey did not have time to respond. The high temperature of the fire ignited his black coat. With a scream, the thin monkey lost the flaming notebook and quickly put out the flame. At this time, a slovenly looking middle-aged man, zamas, also slowly stepped up from the car. When he saw the leather clad Ning Feixuan, his eyes were open-minded. Even the Adam''s apple can''t help but stir. At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, the muscular man with a strong back and a strong back, nearly two meters tall, flashed to the leather clad woman and the skinny monkey. His whole body muscles are tense up, staring at the slovenly middle-aged man, as if facing a big enemy. Even more, his face was extremely grim: "fire controller zamas!" "Well, I know Lao Tzu''s name. It seems that I really despise you Although he was talking to a muscular man, kozamas had been swimming on the leather clad woman with a pair of colored eyes. When he saw the beautiful woman in front of him, he felt that he looked up at some part of himself. "If you take another look, I''ll dig your eyes." The leather clad woman who has been silent raised her head and said word by word. This full of murderous words, that is, the A-level ability has a chill on his back, and his eyes are full of fear. At the moment, the two of them found out that the famous female captain of the special department of China was actually a beautiful woman of mixed blood! Yes, Ning Feixuan''s eyes are sky blue! Seeing this scene, the vampire Ryan''s anger disappeared in an instant and showed a gentleman''s smile again. He said in a fanatical way: "Miss Ning Feixuan, I didn''t expect that you also have European origin. You and I are a perfect match! I believe that the elders of the Kate family will hold a century wedding for us after seeing you Seeing Lane''s appearance, the muscle man whispered to Ning Feixuan: "Captain, you and the skinny monkey deal with that zamas, I''ll deal with Ryan, is that ok?" Ning Feixuan pretty face a piece of cold shook his head, "his body''s breath is very strange, I''ll deal with Ryan." After a word, Ning Feixuan unexpectedly is to rush to attack, thunder strikes. However, in her beautiful blue eyes, there was a flicker of electric light, and her long red hair was dancing like the wind. In the soft jade hand, a lightning suddenly formed! "I have heard for a long time that the outstanding leader of the special department of China is a power person who has awakened his power talent. Unexpectedly, he is the rarest lightning talent. Ning Feixuan, I must make you submit to me!" Lane evil spirit a smile, actually is does not hide does not avoid, chooses to resist Ning Feixuan''s thunder power! "Zila!" The surging force of thunder and lightning twinkles and beats on that pair of weak and boneless jade hands. It is actually a bright area around, just like day. Ning Feixuan is like the God of punishment who masters the thunder and lightning. Holding the lightning in hand, a lightning whip cleaves in the air and goes straight to Ryan''s shoulder! This terrible lightning strikes at the speed of nearly sound speed, which means that the air is "Zila" and bursts out a string of fireworks. When the skinny monkey and the muscular man saw the thunder and lightning power of Ning Feixuan, they immediately increased their confidence. They all urged the internal force of Qi mansion and rushed to zamas, who controlled the fire. For these two martial arts masters can not even cultivate the martial arts, zamas can not stimulate half interest. With the sound of his hands, zamas shot out two flames, but he looked at the lightning whip with fear on his face. When he saw that Ryan didn''t really fight and chose to fight hard, Rao''s face changed. The terror in the lightning was that he was afraid! It can be seen that the awakening degree of Ning Feixuan''s thunder and lightning power is absolutely above his awakening flame power! This extremely enchanting beauty is actually the existence of A-level ability! "Lynn, you''re crazy! The power of this girl is not under me! Let''s go However, no matter how much zamas roared, the man in white suit still wore a gentleman''s smile that month, as if Ning Feixuan did not use the thunder whip to deal with himself, but gave himself a handkerchief. "Ryan, it''s time for you to pay for the death of the Chinese people!" Ning Feixuan angrily drinks, in the hand thunder long whip mercilessly smashes. This lightning whip is made up of pure lightning, and the voltage is probably over 100000 volts. It is the martial arts who have achieved great success in their internal skills. If they are touched by this lightning, they will become coke instantly! With a bang, the lightning whip burst on Ryan''s shoulder. Sparks, lightning. The sound of "Zila" is endless. As the lightning burst, the scene is set off a burst of smoke. "It worked!" The muscles of the lean monkey screamed with excitement. However, Ning Feixuan is black eyebrow tightly frown, in the heart suddenly surges a bad idea.Although the thunder and lightning hit Ryan''s shoulder accurately, he did not make any sound. Quiet too weird! As the smoke gradually dissipated, people finally saw the figure in the smoke. Ryan is still in a moon white suit with no damage on his whole body! Chapter 219 "Miss Ning Feixuan, I''m already a master. Unless you have the power of level s, you can''t hurt me." Master''s body! These four characters, even if it is Ning Feixuan that disaster of the country and people''s unique jade face, are incomparably cold. The word "master" weighs more than 10000 Jun, which puts too much pressure on people! Rao is a gifted Ning Feixuan. Now the power of power has just surpassed A-level, and it is far away from reaching level s. Only when the ability reaches s level can he fight the martial master. The thin monkey on one side exclaimed in disbelief: "it''s impossible! Our department has your most detailed information! You have just reached the age of 28 this year. You have reached the realm of master Wudao at the age of 23. It is absolutely impossible for you to become a master in just a few years! There is no such case in the whole martial arts world! " The vampire Ryan has always been on the must kill list of China''s special departments. However, every time he comes to China, he is protected by a large number of top experts, and several killing operations all fail. To this end, Ning Feixuan also lost a large number of experts. I''m afraid no one is more familiar with the information of this Western European noble son than the thin monkey. He clearly remembers that last year, Ryan was still a master of martial arts and did not become a master at all. As for the master''s body, it refers to the forging body. The strength of the body is comparable to that of the martial arts master. It is like iron casting, which can ignore bullets. The physical strength is even more terrifying. One punch is enough to blow up a car. If this lane is just a master, Ning Feixuan still has a certain grasp, but this lane has long been a martial arts master with the peak of internal skill! This kind of existence is the famous master of martial arts in the world of martial arts and Taoism! Both their internal cultivation and their physical strength have reached the peak, with the integration of internal and external, reaching the perfection. Although the master of martial arts is not a real master of martial arts, he can already challenge him! Master Xuanning can''t block the power of thunder and lightning, but no one can be clear about his power! This Ryan is a real master of martial arts! So the only possibility is that during the year, what kind of adventure did Ryan have that led to his physical strength advancing by leaps and bounds! Thinking of the difficulty of the people in front of him, this time it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed, and that is, the iceberg beauty''s face is suddenly cold to the extreme. "Damn it!" Ning Feixuan''s beautiful blue eyes catch a glimpse of the naked * * in zamas''s eyes, and the anger in his heart soars instantly. The bad name of the fire controller, zamas, is clearly on the list of special departments in China. Zamas is not only an A-level ability, but also a lust for color. However, none of the women he likes is insulted and tortured to death by him. Ningfeixuan once cooperated with the little Tianshi of Longhu Mountain to kill zamas, but he escaped by chance. Although the image of zamas is extremely slovenly, he is extremely cunning. When Ning Feixuan hesitates, Ryan has already rushed to Ning Feixuan. He just blows out with a fierce blow. He has no feeling of pity. Ryan''s fist is a great achievement of Western European boxing. A straight punch, straight hit, without any fancy. Boxing is like spring thunder, carrying rolling thunder. It is also like a lady playing the piano and caressing gently. It has the meaning of four or two strokes of a thousand pounds. This is supposed to be a simple fist, but it has achieved the combination of hardness and softness in the top boxing techniques. It is natural! "Captain, be careful!" Muscle man looks crazy when he sees Ryan''s punch. He is also a martial arts major in body forging. He can also resist bullets with his body. But the same is the flesh body hard anti bullet, muscle man can only fight the pistol that kind of small caliber powerful small arms. If the rifle sniper gun, even muscle men also want to avoid. As for Ryan, I''m afraid he''s already able to compete with ordinary rifles. Muscle man is well aware of the horror of Lane''s fist, and Ning Feixuan can''t fight against it. See muscle man a roar, instantly rushed to Ning Feixuan body, with their own back, hard resistance under this fist! Click! The sharp bone crack sound is clear! Ryan''s terrible punch directly bent half of the muscle man''s back, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken! Chapter 220 "Brother Gao!" The skinny monkey was about to crack his canthus. He clearly saw that Ryan''s punch had bent the back of the muscular man. The skinny monkey had a deep understanding of the strength of the muscular man, but he could not carry the punch. It shows how terrible Ryan''s punch is! "How are you, Xiao Gao?" It is Ning Feixuan are some worried looking at muscle men, care about the feelings of the expression. Although muscle men are not the strongest in ningfeixuan''s special departments, they are also top experts. They were originally responsible for guarding the branch base of Jiangbei province. Originally this time Ning Feixuan only wanted to take a skinny monkey to investigate the monster situation. Later, because people in the Department were worried about Ning Feixuan''s safety, they were afraid that she would meet Ryan, a vampire who disappeared in Jiangzhou, so he asked muscle man to follow Ning Feixuan to protect her safety. However, Fei Xuan didn''t expect that, in a short period of time, Ryan had become a master. I''m afraid even the muscle man, the top expert, would not be his opponent. "Well, it seems that the strength is hidden. It doesn''t look so weak as it appears." With interest, Ryan looked at the muscle man whose back had been smashed by himself, as if he had found something interesting. "Brother Ryan, this guy seems to have good physical strength, and this punch didn''t die." According to the law, Lane''s top punch, which combines hardness and softness, is enough to penetrate the body of a muscular man. At least, it is no problem to smash him into a few tens of meters. But it just broke part of the skeleton. How can they not be surprised. When zamas comes to Ryan, they stand side by side. They are both joking. They are ready to win. Now they are not in a hurry. After all, they are famous elites of special departments in China. It is a great sense of achievement for these two members of Luomen to kill them. "Cough..." Pushing aside the lean monkey''s muscle man, he actually bent his back and slowly got up, and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to meet a master of forging." The muscle man said without expression. And then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he was actually hard to straighten his back! Even the spine which had just been smashed by Lane was corrected by force! "It''s really abnormal. It''s all right. I''m worried about it." Seeing this scene, the skinny monkey swearing and swearing, but although it is unforgiving, his face is showing a relief expression. "It can''t be all right. The power of Lane''s fist is no less than that of martial arts master." Ning Feixuan calm analysis way. Sure enough, the muscular man turned his head and said with a wry smile at the skinny monkey: "why is it OK? I have six broken ribs, and my internal organs have been shocked and bleeding. This Ryan is definitely getting some adventure. His original physical strength is not so strong." Ning Feixuan smell speech, I don''t know why, but suddenly turned around and took a look at the river crossing bridge not far behind. On the bridge across the river, the lights are bright, and there is no human figure. Ning Feixuan''s sudden move also made Lane confused. "Captain, what''s the matter?" The thin monkey asked. Ning Feixuan took back her eyes and shook her head in silence. Zhamas Yin and Yang strange way: "little beauty, don''t look, no one will come to save you, just put your hands on it." Ning Feixuan snorted coldly. A flash of lightning flashed out in his hand, crossing the void and heading for zamas. Zamas had just tried to resist the fire, but it was too late. His clothes were burnt by the lightning, and his golden hair was like a steel needle, upright. "Why don''t you stop it?" he yelled at Ryan with a strange cry, excitement and smoke from his mouth However, lain bowed respectfully to Ning Feixuan. The gentleman said, "thank you for the beautiful miss Ning Feixuan for teaching this undisguised fellow." After that, Ryan turned to zamas and said: "Miss Ning Feixuan is the future hostess of the Kate family. If you dare to be rude to her again, even if the boss protects you, I''ll kill you!" First he was angry, then he thought of the terror of the Kate family, and then he was silent, but he still secretly looked at the gorgeous leather girl with a pair of colored eyes. When they were arguing, they didn''t notice that on the bridge, which was just empty, there was now a black windbreaker with fluttering clothes. "Congenital thunder body? It''s kind of interesting. " Chapter 221 "In principle, the earth''s environment should be very difficult to have a congenital constitution." The windbreaker figure said to himself. "But it''s nothing. After all, I was born on earth, isn''t it?" Just as the mysterious windbreaker man was talking to himself, the two sides of the confrontation had already reached the point of tension. "Ryan, you''ve been breaking into China again and again. Do you really think it''s easy to deceive China?" In the beautiful blue eyes of Ning Feixuan, the intention of killing is high. She has a treasure. Even the master can kill her instantly. It is her biggest card to protect her life, but she doesn''t want to waste it on Ryan. And she knows how terrible the muscle man''s hidden strength is, enough to fight with Ryan, so she won''t use that treasure until she has to. At this time, in addition to the invisible internal injury, the muscle man had recovered to his original appearance, and there was no sign that he was a man with six broken ribs. However, seeing Ryan''s gentle smile, the gentleman said, "Miss Ning Feixuan, I came to China just because I miss you too much. Isn''t there a saying in China that it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. That''s how I feel about Miss Ning Feixuan." In the face of this handsome man''s rhetoric, Ning Feixuan only sneers. "Our Kate family can''t understand the details of your country. There are those horrible old guys hiding. I don''t dare to fight against your country." Said lane, rather reluctantly. Although he is the future successor of the Kate family and the favored son of heaven, he is afraid to go to some places in China. He knows that the hidden strength of this ancient country is that the whole Western Europe may not dare to provoke him. The reason why he can run rampant now is that the mysterious strong men on the earth all restrict each other''s elbows, and they also agree that they can''t be easily dealt with. In the eyes of those top strong people, his actions are just a trifle and won''t attract their attention. "Captain, don''t talk to him any more. I''ll catch him today!" The muscular man takes a step, glaring at Ryan. "Oh, although you hide your strength, you are still not my opponent. In the face of Miss Ning Feixuan, I can let you go." "Pooh!" The muscle man spits on the ground fiercely, and furiously drinks. He hears a light sound of "poop" in his body. After a moment, the momentum of the muscle man is climbing! The tyranny was no less powerful than lane. "Oh, it turns out to be a martial arts master with the highest level of internal skill. It''s a little interesting." Lane evil spirit a smile, unexpectedly is still does not put the muscle man in the eye. It turns out that this muscle man has hidden strength. His real cultivation is the peak of internal skill, master of martial arts! However, his legs did not collapse in the center of the river, and his legs collapsed at the same time! It is even more to stir up puffs of smoke and dust. The area of collapse is several square meters, and ningfeixuan and the lean monkey are retreating one after another. In the smoke and dust, "bang" a sudden sound. Muscle men''s upper body clothes all burst open, revealing the strong bronze muscles. What''s more, his whole body is full of blue tendons, and his bronze skin turns into gold in an instant. The whole person is strong and his height is also increased to 2.5 meters. With his palms folded, his whole body is shining with gold, just like Buddha. After seeing this scene, it was the fire controller, zamasdumu, who was afraid. The vampire Ryan''s face became more and more serious, and said: "I can''t imagine that you are also a master of martial arts. I''m afraid this forging skill should be the secret school''s skill of your country?" Yes, the strength of muscle man is no weaker than Ryan! He is also a martial arts master who integrates internal and external forces to the highest level! The muscle man was not moved, and he immediately punched out with a roar. A domineering blow is like the top of Mount Tai and the sky, which makes Ryan pale. In the face of this terrible blow, Lane actually chose to retreat! Although muscle man''s fist was smashed into the air, the position where Ryan just stood was actually destroyed by this terrible fist force, which destroyed all the green bricks around him! "Brother Gao is powerful! Kill this sissy The thin monkey roared with excitement. But that Ning Feixuan''s face is still dignified. "It seems that the strength is really good, but this strength can''t make me afraid. I''m just worried that my suit will be stained by you." After that, Ryan actually took off his suit and threw it into the luxury car. At the moment, lane, dressed in white, twisted his wrists and neck and made a click. "Come on, let me experience the strength of Chinese martial arts masters." Ryan waved to the muscle man, and they both clenched their fists at the same time. Fist to fist!The two men actually chose the most simple and crude way of playing, simply competing for the strength of the body! But at this time, the figure of the windbreaker standing on the bridge across the river has a transient facial expression: "it looks like the Vajra training skill taught by the Buddha kingdom to the mortals. Is it possible that the Buddhism of the earth is related to the nine heaven Buddha realm? How could that be possible? " Chapter 222 The wind roared along the eldest son''s river. The rolling fist strength was like thunder. It stirred the water in the river, rumbled and roared. On the battlefield, two figures, one gold and one white, finally collided with each other. That pair of fists enough to blow up a car, carrying the momentum of thousands of Jun, with a bang, it was a shock, the entire river bank was tottering. At the intersection of the two fists, an invisible air wave swept out, and all the people on the scene were struggling to resist it. "Ryan''s strength is so strong!" Ning Feixuan, with her long wine red hair fluttering in the wind, has a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the battlefield. She is also shocked by the result of this fist. Looking up, he saw that after one punch, Ryan stepped back three times, while the muscle man stepped back seven steps! The higher the stronger, the weaker. "How could that be possible!"!? Brother Gao''s secret method was handed down by Zen master of Tantric Buddhism. After being cultivated to the level of master Dacheng, how could it be defeated by lain if he didn''t lower his hand again? " The skinny monkey is also somewhat unbelievable. "Come again!" The muscle man pressed down the blood on his chest and urged his internal power again. He turned into a Golden Shadow and attacked Ryan. "I don''t know what to do." With a scornful smile, Ryan''s legs curled slightly and his feet stamped on the ground, and the whole person suddenly soared into the air like a spring. Ryan is more than 1.8 meters tall. His long legs are stepping on the air like Mount Tai. He wants to suppress muscle with one foot! "Die!" In the face of Ryan''s arrogant foot, the muscular man was obviously in a real fire. His fists came out at the same time, such as the gun popped out of the chamber, carrying incomparable strength, and suddenly met him. The two masters of martial arts tried their best to stir up smoke and dust. The blue stone bricks on the Bank of the eldest son River were trampled to pieces. The whole scene was in a mess. "Captain, do you think Gog will be Ryan''s opponent?" The thin monkey asked with a worried face. Ning Feixuan didn''t expect Ryan to be so difficult. Even the muscle men who performed Tantric martial arts fell behind. "It''s hard to say." Ning Feixuan''s words just fell, on the battlefield, one punch and one foot again. With a click, it turned out that Ryan smashed the muscle man''s right fist with one foot! The whole right hand bone smashed muscle man, immediately fly out, throw seven or eight meters away, the right hand blood fuzzy, the whole person is extremely embarrassed. But even so, the muscle man didn''t make a scream from the beginning to the end. He was as white as rice paper, but he ran up from the ground again and rushed to Ryan in a desperate way. "Annoying flies!" Ryan roared, and the internal force in the Qi mansion was running wildly. He was determined to kill him. He wanted to kill the muscle man! "No! Ryan didn''t use all his strength just now Ning Feixuan finally realized the problem and yelled at the muscle man: "Xiao Gao, get away, you will die!" However, the muscle man who killed his red eyes was just like a madman. Although his right hand was useless, he used his left hand to display a top-level boxing technique. "Big diamond fist!" The muscle man blows out with a fist. There seems to be Buddha praising him behind him. The whole person is golden and holy. What''s more, there is a dazzling golden fist on the muscle man''s fist, which appears suddenly and carries endless fist strength. This fist will definitely hurt Ryan! Where the muscle man passed, the green bricks on the ground were all high and high, and suddenly turned into blue powder. What a terrible blow Zamas, the fire controller, showed no fear on his face. Judging from his heart, even if it was a blow, he would not dare to fight hard. "A little bit of work!" But see that Western Europe''s noble childe, this is still dismissive. At the time of forward rush, a bloody knife awn on the fingertip instantly agglomerates into shape! It''s like a bloody sword in front of people. "This bastard! His hands are stained with human blood Ning Feixuan''s beautiful jade face is full of anger. When the swords and fists intersect, only a sound of Zila is heard. Ryan''s bloody knife pierced through the golden flesh of the muscular man without hindrance! At the same time, this is a muscle man with a life for life attitude, and the most powerful punch also hit Ryan in the chest. Even if he was stronger than Ryan, he felt his five internal organs tumbling and immediately ejected a mouthful of blood, which dyed the spotless white shirt red. "Ants, you hurt me!" His white shirt was stained with blood. This beautiful Western European noble boy was crazy at the moment. His mouth was even more exposed with his sharp fangs, and his eyes suddenly showed strange blood red! The true face of the vampire is always exposed! "Be careful!" Ning Feixuan sees that Ryan really wants to kill the muscle man, and immediately a thunderbolt blows out and smashes Ryan. As a result, the whip, which was composed of the power of thunder and lightning, was easily cut in two by Ryan''s bloody knife!Seeing Ryan chasing the muscle man, Ning Feixuan''s face is firm, one hand to the waist, ready to use the biggest card! "No!" The skinny monkey let out a heartrending roar when he saw Ryan rush to the muscle man whose chest had been cut off. Just when Ryan''s bloody knife is less than half a meter away from the muscular man. A big ice mirror suddenly appeared between them, just like a miracle! Chapter 223 When Ryan saw this ice mirror that seemed to fall from the sky, although he was suspicious, he was bloodthirsty and wanted to kill the muscle man. "Play tricks!" The invincible cultivation has already been able to challenge the martial arts master Ryan. He is full of confidence. He firmly believes that as long as the master does not come out, his bloody sword is invincible. The bloody Dao Mang in front of his palm actually went forward without hesitation, and wanted to cut the ice state in two. Among the people''s suspicions, the bloody knife awn intersects with the ice mirror, but the result is startling eyeballs! The terrible blade just left a white mark on the ice mirror, and the huge ice mirror was not damaged! "How could that be possible?" In any case, Ryan, who could not accept the result, seemed to turn into a bloodthirsty beast, and slashed at the ice mirror crazily. "What the hell is going on here?" It is Ning Feixuan and others are also full of shock, looking at the huge ice mirror. There seems to be white fog flowing over the huge ice mirror, and the frost white cold is shining. It''s just like a magician who directly brings the ice mirror from the ice lake by magic. Just then, a faint voice sounded: "don''t waste your energy, you can''t break it with your strength." The voice seemed to be in front of us, as far away as the horizon, as if echoing in all directions. "Is it that the strong Chinese are born?" Zamas, the fire controller, looked around, hoping to escape. "Captain, look at the bridge!" The thin monkey pointed to the bridge across the river and said in a trembling voice. Ning Feixuan heart has doubts, the sky blue beautiful eyes slightly glimpsed, but saw an unforgettable scene forever. Across the whole bridge across the Yangtze River, a black windbreaker, fluttering like a fairy. A tall and upright young man! He stood alone on the bridge across the river with his hands on his back. However, his next action was that nazamas saw it, and his eyes were almost staring out! Windbreaker boy is from the long water 100 meters high bridge, floating down! Because of the terrible fight between Ryan and muscle man, the vigorous wind is overflowing on the eldest son River, and a meter high white wave is rolling up on the river. But that black windbreaker, actually is treads the white wave, the foot spot ripple comes! The surging waves seemed to be the most solid step at his feet. Let the young windbreaker gallop by like a horse, thousands of waves are subject to his feet! Everyone was staring at the black figure, no more words. It was the bloodthirsty creature with sharp fangs that stopped his movements and looked at the eldest son River in horror. Thousands of kilometers of the river, the boy in black flashed his fingers and saw that his feet were facing the waves a little, which actually aroused a ten meter high water wave. The young man in black rose to the sky, and the water column was like holding his own king. He sent the young man to the Bank of the river in one fell swoop. At the moment when the boy stepped on the ground, the white waves of the eldest son river behind him were surging, as if to send the monarch of water. The young man in black is very elegant. "You Are you a man or a ghost? " This vast expanse of blue water seems to extinguish all the flames of zamas. At the moment, he has only fear. "Who is your excellency?" The skinny monkey is also looking at the young man in front of him with vigilance. The man in front of him is too young! Young people feel unreal and unreal, just as if they were immortals banished from heaven. The young man in black stood with his hands on his back, his face pale, and he said in a soft voice: "too ran." "I don''t care who you are. Even if you are the God of the East and dare to stop me, Ryan, I will suck your blood!" Ryan''s face is crazy, and his palms are bloody. He jumps in the air and kills the young man in black! "Presumptuous." The young man in black had a light complexion, and he had never seen the noble childe of Western Europe from the beginning to the end. I saw his white fingers as white as jade gently, and a blue air shot out. "Pooh Hoo" pierced Ryan''s invincible body! In the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it, the master of martial arts, who was able to challenge the master of martial arts, fell to the ground like a bird with broken wings. "Master Wudao! You are the master of martial arts Lane and zamas roared almost at the same time. And Ning Feixuan three people is a dead silence. Chapter 224 A martial artist can only summon a martial master by cultivating his internal power to the realm of true Qi. The young man in black in front of him, with his indifferent finger and amazing blue light, is undoubtedly the release of true Qi! Such a young martial arts master, not only lane and Ning Feixuan have never met before! The shock of this young man to the public is too shocking. Riding on the waves, a finger hurt Ryan, the boy in black seemed to fall from the sky. "Who the hell are you!? It is impossible for China to have such a young martial arts master! " As the future master of the Kate family in Western Europe, the proud son of heaven with countless halos can not accept that someone''s talent is even higher than him. He was seriously injured by the young man in black. His white shirt was covered with blood, and there was a blood hole the size of a finger in his chest. The blood kept flowing out, and the whole person looked in great distress. "What is your holiness? As far as I know, those martial arts talents in China are just martial masters. You can''t be an unknown person when you are so young." "You know what you hurt is the heir of the Kate family, famous throughout Western Europe! The Kate family has thousands of years of history. Even if you are a martial arts master, you can''t fight against it. Zamas advises you not to mistake yourself. " With a poor Chinese, zamas, staring at the young man in black, has a fierce look. At this time, the mysterious boy in black, who had been lowering his head and was silent, slowly raised his head. Exposed that white and delicate face, eyebrow at the center of a little more strange green, green light Ying Ying Ying. This mysterious young man in black is Meng ran, who is full of food and drink and is ready to return to the villa! "Are you threatening me?" Meng ran looks at zamas with a smile. With Meng Ran''s gaze, zamas suddenly felt as if he was being held on his neck by a peerless weapon, and his back clothes had been soaked in cold sweat. After Meng ran seriously injured Ryan, he realized that he and he would never be the opponents of the young man in front of him. He was quick to think of threatening the young man in front of him with the name of Kate family. He must have heard of this Western European superpower if he can become a master of martial arts and Taoism. Zamas believes that with the name of Kate family, he can make the young master give in. "Even if you are a martial arts master, the Kate family is a vampire family that has been passed down for thousands of years in Western Europe. You can''t fight with the Kate family by your own efforts!" he said Ryan, who was seriously injured on the ground, also said: "today''s matter is a private matter between me and them, and has nothing to do with you. If you leave here, Ryan can think that nothing has happened. Moreover, the Kate family can treat you as a guest of honor, and you will be a friend of Western Europe ever since!" "For the sake of these unrelated people, you don''t need to have a bad relationship with my Kate family. I hope you will think twice about which one is more important." Lane is worthy of being the chosen successor of the Kate family. This speech not only does not lose his status as a young master of the Kate family, but also gives enough respect to Meng ran, a martial arts master. I believe that in the face of such a situation, few people will choose to continue to fight against Ryan. Sure enough, I heard Meng Ran''s voice slightly different: "the vampire family of the earth? When they heard Meng Ran''s words, they looked different. Both lane and zamas thought that the threat had come into effect, and they were very happy. But Ning Feixuan three people are pale, the skinny monkey is more hasty way: "elder, lane is a vampire! You must not forgive him Thinking of vampires, Meng ran can''t help but come up with some pictures of the past. Being disturbed at the moment, Tai ran Xian Zun suddenly showed displeasure: "when is it your turn to talk about Tairan?" A word of coldness, an invisible force from Meng Ran''s body, instantly beat the thin monkey, spit out a big mouthful of blood. Ning Feixuan flashed to the lean monkey''s side and rescued it. When she realized that the mysterious master had only slightly punished the skinny monkey, she was relieved. But when she saw Meng Ran''s indifference, she immediately said in anger: "you even shot at your compatriots!? You''ve become a martial arts master at a young age. Do you know how many innocent people Ryan killed? " Ning Feixuan''s question also attracted Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng Ran is also looking at the female captain of the special department of China. She is used to seeing the top beauties. She is also surprised. Yesterday, Meng ran and the leather clad girl just glanced at each other, but now she has to admit that the beauty in front of her is enough to compete with her cousin who has charmed the whole China. Dressed in leather pants and boots, Ning Feixuan is nearly 1.8 meters tall. This hot figure is an international model. If you see it, you should feel ashamed. Her nose is high and straight, her chin is sharp, her red lips are like rose petals, and she has a pair of diamond inlaid silver fashion earrings on her ears.What''s more fascinating is the beautiful eyes of sky blue. Meng ran didn''t expect that this matchless beauty was a mixed blood beauty. At this time, Ning Feixuan''s beautiful and cool jade face hides her anger and looks at Meng ran. Her long red hair fluttered in the wind, and her fiery figure stood aloof. In the face of her anger, Meng ran only felt that she had a special style. She even heard that the immortal master of Tairan laughed and chanted: "when she rushes through the pass, she becomes a beauty, and when she is angry, she will fall into the city." Chapter 225 No one thought that this mysterious master who seriously injured the master of martial arts should Even openly tune. Play Ning Feixuan! At this time, Meng ran, wearing a black windbreaker, his clothes fluttering, his posture is great, straight and straight like a sword. Although he is ordinary in appearance, he has a kind of indifferent temperament, just like a banished immortal from the heaven palace, elegant and elegant. Even the skinny monkey, who was beaten by Meng Ran''s invisible Qi, couldn''t help saying: "he seems to be quite well matched with the captain." Although the voice of the skinny monkey is not big, at least all the people present are martial artists with great internal skills. The five senses of the body are far beyond the ordinary people, and they have already heard it clearly. According to the cool disposition of Ning Feixuan, it is impossible to be provoked by a man. Ning Feixuan naturally understands the attraction of her beauty to men. A qilin from a big family in Yanjing once played with ningfeixuan at a banquet. As a result, Ning Feixuan directly abandoned her hands and feet in front of those top families. Since then, the whole country of China has dared to adjust to this red rose. At this time, in the face of Meng Ran''s words, Ning Feixuan''s heart is unprecedented and somewhat shy. Ning Feixuan glared at Meng ran, held back for a long time and jumped out of a "you!" After that, what should we do. One side of the thin monkey eyes are almost out of the way, the ghost general way: "my God, this is still the captain I know? Shouldn''t she just maim people? " However, LAN, who is seriously injured by Meng ran, sees the shyness in Ning Feixuan''s eyes, and the whole person is instantly filled with anger. Ning Feixuan has long been regarded as forbidden by him, and Ryan will never allow others to touch him. Although zamas has evil thoughts about Ning Feixuan, as long as he dares to touch Ning Feixuan, Lane will not hesitate to kill this Luomen colleague. At this time, when Ryan saw his future wife, he was transferred by another man. How could he not be angry? However, the man in front of him was a young master, and his life was still in the hands of others. Ryan had no choice but to be angry. In fact, Ning Feixuan''s heart was also moved to kill Nian, but she saw that Meng Ran''s beautiful face, that pair of deep eyes, there was no ordinary man''s color read, but more like to see a rare treasure like praise. These eyes are as clear as a Wang Qingquan, so that life does not have any blasphemous ideas. "This son of a bitch, is this a rogue?" Meng Xuan Ran''s anger again. Seeing the lovely appearance of her anger, Meng ran couldn''t help smiling. At this time, the muscle man''s a painful groan. The groan interrupted the people''s imagination. "How are you, brother Gao? Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital now The skinny monkey picked up the muscle man and saw the deep knife mark on his chest. All of a sudden his tears came out. At this time, a cold wind suddenly hit, the thin monkey in front of a flower, but found that the mysterious youth was actually in front of himself. Seeing Meng Ran''s eyes falling on the muscle man, the skinny monkey suddenly fell on the enemy''s feet and said, "what do you want to do! I don''t want you to hurt him Ning Feixuan also looks at Meng ran curiously. As a power awakened person, she is extremely sensitive to the breath of martial arts. She doesn''t feel murderous in Meng ran. However, Meng ran took out a delicate celadon bottle from the windbreaker pocket. The cork of the bottle was opened, and suddenly a strong fragrance of medicine came to my face. Meng ran poured out a round blue pill from the small bottle, handed it to the thin monkey, and said in a soft voice: "feed him to take it." "What is this? How can I believe you? " The skinny monkey glared at Meng ran and looked suspicious. Ning Feixuan stepped on her leather boots and slowly came over. She took the pill from Meng Ran''s hand and put it in front of Qiong''s nose and sniffed it gently. A touch of surprise suddenly appeared in her beautiful blue eyes. To the thin monkey said: "this is the elixir, can save the life of Xiaogao, quickly take it for him." "Ah?" Hearing the speech, the thin monkey was stunned and scratched his head. Ning Feixuan glared at the thin monkey and said: "Ziyang, you''ve seen the pill of Longhu Mountain. This pill is more powerful than the pill of Longhu Mountain. Why are you still in a daze? Take it quickly to Xiaogao!" More powerful than the pill of Longhu Mountain? The skinny monkey a excited do not want to cram into the muscle man''s mouth. Meng ran nodded, and then poured out a pill from the bottle again. With a flick, the pill shot into Ryan''s mouth. "Asshole! What do you give me to eat? " Ryan didn''t respond at all. The pill was in his throat. Meng ran light way: "the pill that makes you recover." "Why did you save me?" Ryan said warily With a smile, Meng ran said in a warm voice, "because your ancestor is my little sister. In terms of seniority, you should call me Taizu." Chapter 226 "You should call me Taizu?" As soon as this was said, not only Ryan''s face was livid, but also the skinny monkey and Ning Feixuan also covered their mouths and snickered. "Captain, this old man swears without swearing. I''m your father and I''m your grandfather. He said," I''m your ancestor. Do you think those old vampires of Kate family will spit out several kilograms of old blood after listening to it? No, I''m laughing to death, ha ha... " The skinny monkey laughs extremely exaggeration, the tears are coming out. Ning Feixuan also did not expect this young man to be so glib, even the iceberg beauty also showed a little smile. "Asshole! You want to die After hearing the skinny monkey''s ridicule, Ryan''s lungs almost exploded. As a super expensive son of Western Europe, the heads of state of Western Europe should treat him with courtesy. Who dares to insult him like this? Struggling to get up from the ground, Ryan reappeared his bloody knife in front of his hand, and vowed to kill the arrogant teenager who insulted their vampire clan. Seeing the murderous sense of lane, Meng ran just sighed. He did not move and let him kill him. Meng Ran''s eyes are a little ethereal. He seems to be separated by endless time and space. He saw himself who had not yet become the immortal in that year, and accidentally saved a little girl. Meng ran still remembers that she was wearing a pink skirt. At that time, she was just as tall as her waist. She looked like a porcelain doll carved with jade. Later, Meng ran learned that this little girl, who was taken care of as a little sister, was actually one of the ten major races in the universe and the ancestor of the vampire clan At that time, Luo Ying returned to her childhood in order to understand the realm of robbing immortals. Her memory and magic power were lost. If Meng ran had not taken care of her, the ancestor of the vampire would have died. With the help of Meng ran, Luo Ying not only restored the invincible cultivation at the peak of the harmony of Taoism, but also broke through the realm of xianzun with the help of Meng Ran''s divine blood, and became a powerful star of Luoying xianzun. At that time, Meng Ran''s realm was nothing more than the practice of practicing Xu in the early stage. Knowing Luo Ying''s real identity, Meng ran naturally understood that the gap between them was like a star river, which could not be overstepped in any case. She would no longer be a little girl calling her brother. Just as Meng ran wanted to retire quietly, Luo Ying Xian Zun appeared in front of Meng ran again, and he called out "brother" affectionately. Since then, Meng Ran has always regarded Luo Ying as her sister. Before Meng ran stepped into the realm of xianzun, the four immortal statues joined hands to invade the Terran. They wanted to kill Meng ran before he became immortal. Dozens of stars of the Terran were instantly destroyed and hundreds of billions of creatures were killed. If it was not Luo Ying who led the vampire clan to guard with all his strength, then how could he come to the immortal statue of Tairan? Luo Ying not only has great kindness to Meng ran, but also has great kindness to the whole human family. That battle was also recorded in the history of the Terran by Terran power, known as the battle of Blood River. After the battle of Blood River, the Terrans and vampires became close friends. Meng ran had a foreboding before he passed the ninth Xianjie in the secret place of time. Before crossing the heist, she handed several treasures to Luo Ying, telling her that if she fell, the Terran would be left to her to guard. Just didn''t expect a word to be prophecy, now look back, has been a lifetime forever. "Alas." Thinking back to reality, Meng ran had to sigh, the past has been like clouds. "Be careful!" Ning Feixuan and the skinny monkey almost at the same time anxious sound. Meng ran at this time only feel a surprising blood gas, from his eyebrow heart but three inches! "Hum!" A cold hum, Meng ran in front of a chilling mirror startled the sky! Blood color knife awn and ice mirror intersect, only smell a dull sound, ice mirror has no damage! However, Meng Ran is a blow out, this indestructible ice mirror instantly collapse like glass, Meng Ran''s fist is hit Ryan''s abdomen. In an instant, Lane flew down tens of meters like a broken kite and fell to the ground heavily. "I don''t want to embarrass you in the face of my little sister. Do you really think I can''t detect the blood on you?" Chapter 227 Meng Ran''s fist was too terrifying. He smashed the half foot thick ice mirror in an instant, and all the splashed ice debris turned out to be a black ice Throwing Knife. Zamas, a fire controller who had just seen a play, was like a domestic cat in a flash. In his eyes, there were hundreds of ice debris, with the incomparable power of tearing the air, shooting like a rain of arrows! "Asshole!" Zamas was surprised and angry. He didn''t provoke the young master. Why did he attack him. Zamas has no time to think why Meng ran would attack himself. What he worries about now is how to escape from the young master. Zamas clearly felt the horror of these icy debris, that is, this A-level power man across Western Europe was on pins and needles. In zamas''s eyes, there was a faint flame beating, and his golden hair seemed to turn into a flaming flame. The flames fell from him to the ground, and even the green bricks on the ground were burning. As the God of war who controls the fire, he can see that all the flames are led by his hands and gathered in front of him. The flames turned into a huge fireball. The red fireball was like a small sun. The terrible temperature even melted the surrounding bricks and stones. "Be careful! He is the one who awakens the power of fire, which is enough to melt even steel Ning Feixuan to remind the time, this huge fireball was gently pushed by zamas, instantly burst out. The fireball, which releases the terrible high temperature, collides with Meng ranna''s thousands of ice debris. These blue ice dregs are actually like a mantis''s arm in a chariot. They are instantly swallowed by the fireball and turned into a white fog, eliminating invisibility. "Eh, it''s not like an ordinary flame. Is it a cultivator with fire spirit root?" Although Meng Ran''s ice crystals used only 20% of their mana, they could not be swallowed up by the flame that was enough to melt steel. This scene made Meng ran not surprised but rather pleased. "Get out of the way!" Looking at the motionless Meng ran, the thin monkey shouts nervously. "Little bastard, what about martial arts master? In front of my fire, you must obey me Zamas was arrogant and full of confidence in his fire power. Once upon a time, there was a master of martial arts who was burned to fly ash by his fire. Maybe the master is not as good as the master who has just stepped into this realm. In people''s nervous eyes, Meng ran, like a wooden stake, was motionless, allowing the huge ball of fire to devour himself! Meng ran was buried in the sea of fire, and was immediately engulfed by the flames. The sparks blossomed on him one after another, which was extremely terrifying. "Good job, zamas." The blood hole in his chest is no longer bleeding. He feels as if his whole body is wrapped in warm current, which is very comfortable. "How amazing is his pill?" Although he was shocked, he hated the boy who insulted him again and again. At the moment, seeing him engulfed by the fire, I wish I could scream. Muscle man is also painful groan. Moan, it is to wake up! "Brother Gao, are you really awake? Did his pills work so quickly Thin monkey excited way. Muscle man is also a little shocked, just want to talk, but suddenly heard Ning Feixuan exclaim: "look, he seems to be swallowing the flame!" Chapter 228 People follow the reputation, the eyes see, are shocked. Exposure to the flames of the youth, actually hands in the pocket, for this is enough to melt the metal flame, there is no reaction, leisurely as if in the sun. "Asshole! He didn''t use the vigorous Qi of the martial arts master. Even if the martial arts master resisted the fire with his body, he should be burned! " The whole body of zamas gas trembles, and the hands are condensed into a group of flames, constantly smashing to Meng ran. On the contrary, Meng ran looks at the fire controller strangely, because the biggest feeling of Meng ran at the moment is that zamas is not dealing with himself, but helping Meng ran practice! Meng Ran is a double spiritual root of ice and fire, and he also holds numerous methods to refine the flames. For the flames of zamas, Meng ran can easily refine the formulas in the illusory formulas. At the moment, we can clearly see that the huge flame wrapped with Meng Ran is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye! The red flames were refined into the purest fire attribute spiritual power by Meng ran, and they were absorbed into the body. "It seems that the so-called spiritual root of thunder and lightning is the spiritual root that can inspire them." "Besides, the quality of this person''s spirit root is not low. I''m afraid that he will probably reach the middle level fire spirit root." In the sea of fire, Meng ran suddenly had an idea in his heart. At the moment, people looked at Meng ran, who was undamaged in the fire, just like a ghost in the day, especially zamas, who had eaten a fly on his face. "No way! Even the master''s body should be burned by my fire power. " Zamas, the fire controller, was out of his wits. On the contrary, Ning Feixuan and others are all showing the expression of relief. However, they still can''t think of it. Why does Meng ran take a hand on a lean monkey and a moment on Ryan. Finally, he presented the elixir, which was extremely contradictory. "Captain, do you have any clue about his identity? Such a young martial arts master, and I see his skill of condensing the ice mirror just now, he is still a Dharma practitioner! The martial arts master, the Dharma Master, and he is not afraid of the A-level fire power. This young man is a little crazy. " The thin monkey''s face worships the way. Now the more he looks at Meng ran, the more pleasing he is, he is going to regard himself as an idol. Ning Feixuan had been thinking about Meng Ran''s identity before. However, there are only a few masters of martial arts in China, and Ning Feixuan knows everything about her. She has never heard of such a person in front of her. What''s more, those martial arts talents in China''s martial arts and Taoism circles are at most half step masters. They have never heard of anyone really stepping into the realm of masters. At present, this young man looks too young, I''m afraid he is no more than 20 years old. Most people at this age are probably in school. Ning Feixuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I have no clue about his identity. You know more about China''s martial arts circle than I do. You don''t know how I can know. But I think this young master is probably still in school. " As soon as Ning Feixuan said this, the muscle man and the skinny monkey didn''t know what to say. They were still in school When did this evil spirit appear in China''s martial arts circle? Which martial arts master is not all of his age. Even if he practiced in his mother''s womb and became a martial arts master in 20 years, it''s too terrible. At this time, zamas was already consumed by the fire power, gasping for breath. "This son of a bitch!" Looking at the great figure in the fire, the teeth itch. In contrast, Meng ran, with a wave of his arm, the fire all over his body is like a whirlpool, all converging in Meng Ran''s palm. The huge fireball turned into a group of three inch high small flames, beating and flashing in Meng Ran''s palm, which was very spiritual. "That''s it. Try my power of fire." Meng ran whispered that the flame in his hand turned into a huge flame blade with a length of ten meters. He flew into the air and slashed zamas. Hiss This sudden scene, so that Ning Feixuan and others are inverted to breathe a cool breath. The fire controller, zhamaston, felt his hair stand on end. He only felt that Meng ran, a long flame knife, would cut himself in two without hesitation. In the face of such a terrifying move, the invincible A-level ability in Europe, without a trace of resistance, turned and ran. Meng ran sneered: "want to run? Leave me an arm The huge flame blade waved and chopped off with a knife. Zamas, who thought he had escaped, howled, and his left arm was immediately cut off by the huge flame blade. The flame of terror scorched the wound instantly, leaving no blood. Meng ran cut off an arm of the A-level ability, is in a panic to escape. There was only one arm that was burned by the fire, which was shocking. Chapter 229 "How dare you hurt him! He is a strong man of Luomen, boss will not let you go! " Ryan looked at the burnt arm and yelled wildly. The heir of the Kate family, the super expensive son of Western Europe, was really scared. He was really afraid that the boy would cut off his arm in the same way. "Roman?" Meng Ran''s huge flame blade dissipated, and the flame in his palm disappeared in a blink of an eye. Meng ran, who had never heard the name, was puzzled. Ning Feixuan raised the bangs in front of her forehead, and inadvertently revealed a languid look, which was really full of amorous feelings. "Luomen is an overseas Chinese criminal organization. It is said that it is a Chinese organization. In fact, there are experts from all over the world. Their power is all over Eurasia, and even Australia has some of their power." "Oh." Nodding at will, Meng ran was not interested at all. What''s more, a half meter long popsicle with the size of a baby''s arm appears out of thin air in Meng Ran''s palm. Meng ran hits his palm with the popsicle and walks toward Ryan with a smile. "What are you going to do!? Don''t come here! I''m from Roman, the successor of the Kate family, you You can''t kill me The most embarrassed Lane no longer half of the gentleman''s demeanor, constantly struggling to retreat on the ground. "Captain, how do I feel that he looks like a parent who teaches children." The thin monkey muttered. Ning as like as two peas, he continued to mutter, "when I was little, my dad beat me like a stick, almost exactly the way he was doing." This speech, muscle man and Ning Feixuan are one Zheng, Ning Feixuan blinked beautiful eyes, murmured: "you mean he wants to beat Ryan a meal?" Sure enough, Meng ran, who just came to Ryan''s side, was a solid stick on his back. "Stinky boy, how could Luo Ying have such an unrivalled younger generation! Do you dare to hide? Hide for me again Meng ran, the villain, wields a popsicle and sticks it to the flesh. Even if Ryan is already a master, he only feels the pain of being beaten to the bone by Meng ran. Ning Feixuan and others listen to Lane''s scream. They all look strange. How can they feel like neighbors are watching the scene of domestic violence. "Brother Gao, how''s the wound?" asked the thin monkey holding the muscle man? You''re so hurt. I''ll take you to the hospital first. " The muscle man quickly waved his hand and pointed to his chest and said, "the wound is scabby. Now I feel like I''m soaking in a hot spring. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. This is really a miraculous elixir!" When Ning Feixuan and the lean monkey heard the words, they both looked at the muscle man''s chest. Sure enough, at the moment, the wound had already formed a bleeding scab, and the wound was completely healed. "Captain, is there such a elixir on earth? It''s amazing. " The skinny monkey swallows saliva, was shocked only to feel the brain has some short circuit. But this amazing leather dress girl, but helplessly shook her head, she already remembered that this young man was the man who had once met with him last night. At that time, he felt instinctively that he was a master. He did not expect to meet so soon. Ning Feixuan''s beautiful blue eyes have been staring at the figure of the windbreaker. The beautiful eyes are full of splendor and even whisper: "you say, if I recruit him into our department, what will happen?" Don''t wait for the skinny monkey to talk, the muscle man immediately clapped his thigh, "OK! It''s OK to learn from him! This is a martial arts master Because too much force, muscle man accidentally pulled to the chest, pain bared his teeth. However, the thin monkey shook his head and said, "I don''t think he will join us. We are not sure about his temperament. I just yelled at him, and he started to attack me. This kind of temper is just like that of the team leader. If you come to our department and quarrel with the team leader, it will be embarrassing, and the most embarrassing thing is that the captain can''t beat him..." The skinny monkey kept muttering with a barrage of gunfire, without noticing the sneer from the corner of her mouth. After a few seconds, just listen to Zi La, a lightning flash. The skinny monkey, who was just muttering, was suddenly turned up by electricity and his face was black and gray. "Captain You... " "Hum! What do you mean to be in a bad temper with me Ning Feixuan hands around the chest, beautiful eyes in a murderous air. See Ning Feixuan this expression, muscle man and lean monkey are shivering, a word also dare not say. At this time, not far from me, Ryan''s screams came from time to time. "Stinky boy, before Mao grows up, you should learn from adults to see beautiful women." Meng ran sneered, and then hit Ryan''s abdomen with a stick. "I tell you, if it wasn''t for my sister''s face, I would have killed you today!" Another stick, straight to Ryan''s knee. "I''ll let you off today. You can do it yourself. If I know you dare to hurt innocent people again, I will never forgive you!" The last stroke, Meng ran directly smashed Lane''s arms.At the moment, the heir of the Kate family, with his golden hair stained with dazzling blood, is curled up like a prawn on the ground, with no human figure at all. A blast, Meng Ran is actually a crushed enough to seriously injured the body of the popsicle. It turns into ice crumbs all over the sky. Meng ran, who left slowly, once again heard a word of Indifference: "tell those bastards in your family to be a man with their tails in their hands! What''s more, let the old man of your family come to Jiangzhou to see me! " Chapter 230 The eldest son of the river, misty water. More see the river when the snow-white water waves continue to rush, beating the reef. On the Bank of the eldest son River, there is a black shadow in black, standing on the horizon, overlooking the whole Jiangzhou City, and taking a panoramic view of the lights of thousands of families. "Father, mother, a Xue, wait for me. When I finish dealing with these things, it will be time for our family to reunite. In this life, I will let Lu Shaoqian pay for his blood debt! " The young man in black, angry but a word, in front of the body leisurely in the river, suddenly set off the surging water waves, momentum startled the sky. "Say what you want." Meng Ran is still facing the surging water of the eldest son River, indifferent to a word, without a trace of human fireworks, increasingly ethereal and sacred. Ning Feixuan looked at the man in front of him, only to feel that his whole body was a void, as if there were countless mists covering him. The whole person seemed to be in the long river of years, without cause and effect. In front of you, this person is close, far away, out of reach. "Why do I feel like he''s hazy, as if he doesn''t exist in the world." Even if she is arrogant, Ning Feixuan, also have to admit that the man in front of him is not like a mortal person. "Who are you?" Meng Ran is still back to the three people, proud of a word, it is the earthquake of the entire river surface to stir up thousands of ripples. "I''m too much!" "Tai ran?" Ning Feixuan three people thought hard, never heard of this name in China. "Gao Junwu, thank you for your help." The muscle man saluted Meng ran. His injury has recovered in a short time. As a top expert in the special departments of China, he has also seen many Chinese elixirs, but he has never seen such magic pills. For the young master in front of him, Gao Junwu admired the five body throwing into the ground. "Are you people of the country?" Meng ran turns around and looks at Ning Feixuan. By Meng Ran''s sharp sword like eyes, Ning Feixuan feels that all her secrets are invisible. Even the secret treasure on her body, Ning Feixuan also feels that Meng Ran is aware of it. "Who is he!? Why do I feel so terrible? " Ning Feixuan knows that Meng ran may be both a martial arts master and a Dharma Master. However, he never thought that Meng ran was so scared that he was exposed to all his secrets. Even so, as the female captain of China''s special department, this peerless beauty instantly calmed down, but she bowed to Meng ran and said, "Mr. Tai ran, my name is Ning Feixuan. I''m the captain of China''s" supernatural force Defense Department. "These two are my subordinates. I''m here to thank you for saving your life. I want to ask you if you are interested in joining our department Ningfeixuan''s body is graceful, hot body enough to make men crazy for it, especially that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, the beautiful eyes have hidden expectations. I believe that in the face of such an invitation, how many men in the world can refuse? And the person in front of him, only with the word "Tai ran", can he suppress all ages. How can the worldly world enter his eyes? "No interest." Meng ran light mouth, directly refused! More see Meng ran staring at Ning Feixuan waist, meaningful way: "you don''t need to thank me for my hand, I believe just even if I don''t do it, the magic weapon on your waist is enough to kill Ryan instantly." "I didn''t expect to see Dharma tools on earth. It''s estimated that at least Dharma practitioners can refine them. Is it possible that there are still Dharma practitioners in your department?" Meng ran said this, Ning Feixuan three people are shocked, this magic weapon is Ning Feixuan''s biggest card, unexpectedly is Meng Ran''s words. Seeing the panic on the three faces, Meng ran said in a funny way: "I''m not interested in you. Don''t be nervous, and I''m afraid you won''t think of it. The reason why I just started my hand is that I''m afraid you can use this magic weapon to kill Ryan. After all, he and I have some origins, so I can''t sit back and watch." Ning Feixuan didn''t expect Meng ran to do it. Instead, she was trying to protect the vampire. She immediately asked with indignation: "are you a Chinese person? Why do you want to help a vampire who kills his compatriots?" Meng ran sneered: "put away your self righteous justice. If it wasn''t for the vampire clan, the Terran would have perished. The Terran and the vampire clan are close friends. It''s really his fault for Ryan to kill innocent people. I will deal with this matter." Seeing Meng Ran''s arrogance and indifference, Ning Feixuan became more and more angry and asked in a high voice: "will you deal with it? Do you really think martial arts master is invincible in this world!? Jiangzhou is such a small place, you just sit on the well and watch the sky. The Kate family is the top force in Western Europe. There are many experts in it. They are a blood sucking family that has been breeding for thousands of years. Every vampire carries countless innocent lives. " "What do you do? You''re not I''m going to tell me that you''re going to step down their Kate family on your own? " Chapter 231 Lean monkey three people to discuss before, to persuade, will be Meng ran into the Department. Now, it can be seen that men and women are sharp and sharp. The skinny monkey is the heart way: these two people in the past life should not be enemies? It''s just like a comet hitting the earth. In the face of Meng Ran''s silence, Ning Feixuan is not forgiven. This sexy leather girl is obviously determined to teach this arrogant person a lesson. "Do you know that there are so many forces in the world of martial arts that the powers, vampires, and Luomen are all covetous of China. The Lord of Luomen is said to be an outstanding figure at the peak of the master. The vampire family has a thousand years of history. What do you want to fight against them? What are you going to do with it? " Ning Feixuan''s delicate body trembles, and her towering crisp chest is a burst of ups and downs. At the moment, this enchanting beauty is really Meng Ran''s gas. She has always taught others lessons. The staff of the special departments in China respect them as if they were gods. But today, she met a person who was even colder than herself, and showed a look of contempt for everything. In the view of Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran is a conceited maniac. He has never seen the vastness of the earth''s martial arts, so he dare to be so arrogant. See two people this pair of sky thunder hook ground fire posture, lean monkey and muscle man quickly dissuade. "Mr. Tai ran, my captain is so angry. Don''t take her for granted." The thin monkey said with a smile. This speech a, immediately by Ning Feixuan a knee bump. Seeing this, the muscle man said to Meng ran: "Sir, what my captain said is reasonable. You haven''t dealt with vampires. I don''t know the cruelty of their methods. I have more than a dozen brothers who died in their hands, and their whole blood has been sucked away. This Kate family really does all kinds of evil and is a warrior of all countries They all hate it to the bone. " Muscle man sighed, as if to think of and his good brother died before the tragic situation, a sad heart. Meng ran smelled the words, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He faintly noticed something wrong with the matter, "what do you mean? You mean they''re taking human blood on purpose? Do vampires on earth feed on human blood? " Meng ran seems to think of a certain possibility, and his face changes. Ning Feixuan thought that Meng ran was deliberately pretending to look like this. His arms were encircled in front of his towering chest and sneered: "vampires don''t suck human blood. Are they vegetarian? Mr. Tai ran, do you think that all vampires are Buddhist monks who eat fast and recite sutras all day Meng Feixuan suddenly hears this, if you don''t have a big mind, you can think about it Ning Feixuan has not yet responded, the lean monkey and the muscle man have been laughing. "This young man is definitely a good hand at mouth wrestling. That''s a wonderful sentence! I''m so impressed! " Ning Feixuan finally reacts. Her delicate body trembles violently. She stares at Meng ran with her beautiful eyes and says, "what are you talking about?" Meng ran put his hands in his pocket and said casually, "don''t you understand? Shall I say it again? " Ning Feixuan can''t help it any longer. He wants to kill this guy with lightning. "Asshole! I''ll kill you Ningfeixuan wine red long hair, such as the wind dancing wildly, the sound of thunder and lightning in the palm of the hand, the eldest son river bank for a time as bright as day. "Captain, stop it!" The skinny monkey and the muscle man didn''t expect Ning Feixuan to activate the twelve point power. The power of this power was that the muscle man, who was a master of martial arts, did not dare to join him. See Ning Feixuan was angry and confused, two people immediately hold Ning Feixuan shoulders, want to stop. "Get out of here I only heard Ning Fei Xuan''s fury, and her whole body was immediately blue, and she was forced to retreat the two skinny monkeys in an instant. "You die for me!" Hongyan a anger, two meters long thunder whip suddenly formed, straight split Meng however. Meng ran just shook her head and sighed: "it''s not good for girls to fight and kill at home. Although she has the same figure as her cousin Fangfei, her temperament is too poor." "Be careful, sir!" The two skinny monkeys were shocked to see Meng ran. But Ning Feixuan did not expect that this young man would not move. He wanted to pick up his thunder and lightning ability. His heart trembled and he regretted that he was so reckless. At the moment when the lightning whip is about to touch Meng ran, a blue protective light shield suddenly appears around Meng ran. Terror thunder and lightning, at that time by the blue light shield all block, eliminate invisible. "Martial arts master''s vigorous spirit Muscle man exclaimed. Chapter 232 "I almost forgot that this bastard is a martial arts master! I''m worried about hurting this asshole! " Ning Feixuan hate the root of the teeth itching. Especially when she saw the light smile on Meng Ran''s face, she was very angry. Ning Feixuan himself did not realize that, in front of people, Gao Leng was as cool as her. Why would she be so impolite to this mysterious young man who only met for the second time. Even if he was the king of heaven, he did not realize that there was an invisible causal line falling down from the Ninth Heaven, which entangled him tightly with the woman in front of him, cutting it constantly, and restoring chaos "If it is the owner of Lei Linggen, it seems that there are many secrets hidden on the earth that I don''t know." The power of thunder and lightning in ningfeixuan is clearly felt by Meng ran. It is definitely the power of Lei Linggen in the immortal cultivator, but it is not revealed in the form of magic power. Meng Feixuan''s control of thunder and lightning seems to be better at night, but she doesn''t want to see it. Seeing Meng Ran''s sword finger cut out, several invisible blades appeared in the air, shooting Ning Feixuan away. The wall of thunder and lightning in front of ningfeixuan was about to take shape, but it was suddenly pierced by these invisible wind blades. Only a few sounds of "zilazla" were heard. Ning Feixuan''s upper leather coat was actually cut with more than a dozen fingers in size. The snow-white skin like blood clotting was exposed to the air instantly. Meng ran obviously intended to do it. The wind blade just separated Ning Feixuan''s leather clothes, but did not hurt Ning Feixuan. But even so, including the skinny monkey and muscle man, Ning Feixuan three people instantly a dead silence. After a few seconds of inaction, I heard a scream that was enough to knock through the eardrum and rang through the banks of the eldest son river. Ning Feixuan''s eyes overflowed with two lines of clear tears, covering the upper body, blinking disappeared in the public''s sight. Meng ran looked at the way to leave, I do not know why the heart is suddenly filled with a sense of guilt, but also said to himself: "is it too much to do?" However, when Meng ran turned his head, it was found that the muscle man and his face worshipped each other and gave him a thumbs up. "Mr. Tai ran, we are really convinced. You are the first person who dares to be so arrogant and play hooligans on the captain!" Meng Ran is also some speechless, and think of the vampire''s problem, quickly asked two people. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a medium-sized residential area near the changzijiang river. The most inconspicuous six story building in the community, a gorgeous woman sat on the roof platform, holding her sexy legs in her hands, and buried her beautiful face deeply between her legs. More heard the woman from time to time convulsion sobbing, very touching people. Cool night wind blowing that head of wine red long hair, the woman''s face all blocked, but it can not block the graceful figure. Just as the woman was crying, there was a strong wind in the sky, and the dark clouds in the night sky were also scattered, and the bright moon was shining. When Ning Feixuan looked up, he saw a startling scene: under the bright moon, a young man in a white silver robe with cloud patterns on his chest actually came with a wooden sword! The young man, with black hair and shawl, has a graceful appearance. His whole body exudes an ethereal temperament, just like an ancient sword immortal walking in the world. Chen Ziyang! Chen Xuanlong, a disciple of the real man, Chen xuanhu gate! He is also the vice captain of the special department of China and the right arm of Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan quietly wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes and looked at the handsome man from the imperial sword. He forced a faint smile on his face. Chen Ziyang, who came from the imperial sword, stopped slowly over the roof of the house, and pinched by his back hand. The wooden sword immediately returned to the scabbard behind him. And the man in white, with a warm smile like spring breeze, walked slowly to ningfeixuan. "Sister Xuan, you really came to Jiangzhou." Chapter 233 Ning Feixuan looked at the elegant young man in front of him, who was just like a good young man in the turbid world, and said in a warm voice, "Ziyang, aren''t you going back to the school? Why did you come to Jiangzhou all of a sudden Chen Ziyang said with a smile, "master called me back, that is to pass on the secret of imperial sword. Now I have understood it. When I went out of the pass to see xuanmei, I heard the people in the base say that you came to Jiangzhou to investigate monsters, because you couldn''t rest assured, so you came all night." At this time, Chen Ziyang suddenly caught a glimpse of the snow-white skin exposed in the air in the waist and abdomen of ningfeixuan. A strong * * appeared in the deep of his eyes, but it was quickly covered by him. "Xuan Mei, did you cry?" he asked? And what''s the matter with these scars on you? Did someone do something to you? " Chen Ziyang''s momentum suddenly changed. His white robe, like snow, fluttered in an instant. The wooden sword behind him was clanking in the scabbard. What a handsome gentleman with a red crown and an angry face. After that, Chen Ziyang stepped forward and stretched out his slender fingers to wipe the tears on the jade face for Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan conditioned reflex like a step back, forced to support a smile to explain: "Ziyang, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." Chen Ziyang naturally realized Ning Feixuan''s resistance to himself, and his anger immediately appeared in his heart, but he soon suppressed him. She said in a soft voice: "xuanmei, if you have any grievances, just tell me. No matter who bullies you, I will teach him a lesson for you! Believe me, with me, no one in the world can bully you. " Ning Feixuan nodded, did not mean what. Chen Ziyang asked, "what''s your investigation into the matter of monsters?" Ning Feixuan had no choice but to say: "this monster has excellent water quality. It has gone downstream along the Changzi River, and it is very likely to be located somewhere in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. Ziyang, with your help this time, we can certainly subdue this monster." When Chen Ziyang heard the speech, he shook his head. "I''m here for two or three days at most. Shaoqian wants to set up a company in the south of the Yangtze River recently. I''m going to help him to see Fengshui. Moreover, he has always been feeling ominous recently. Let me help him to do two rituals to find out the truth." "Less modest?" Ning Fei Xuan frowns. Chen Ziyang''s face stiffened and sighed: "he is the son of the richest man in Jiangnan province. I have mentioned it to you many times. It seems that you still don''t have me as a senior brother." Ning Feixuan apologized with a smile. Although Chen Ziyang is unwilling to see this, he is helpless. He knows how proud the woman is. But Chen Ziyang believes that as long as he steps into the realm of practicing Dharma and becomes a famous great immortal in China, even if the woman in front of him is no longer arrogant, she will certainly be in his pocket. Now he is the pinnacle of gas refining. He is confident that this day is not far away. ¡­¡­ In contrast, Meng ran, at this time, he has come back to Qingxiu Dongju villa. After brewing a pot of tea, Meng ran looked at the blue liquid in the tea cup, and his eyes were bright and dim. Just now he has learned from the muscular male 2 population that the vampires of the earth are eating human blood for a living! Not only that, the vampires are aging several times faster than humans. Only by swallowing fresh human blood can we delay the aging of the body. Lane, who was abandoned by himself, has been killed by dozens of innocent people in China. At present, it is the target of special departments in China. Moreover, from these two populations, lane is the chosen successor of the Kate family. In the near future, he will take over the position of head of the Kate family and lead the millennial vampire family. Muscle man repeatedly reminds Meng ran that he must pay attention to safety. Vampire is a kind of thing. If Meng ran abolishes his successor, they will surely take Meng ran back to Western Europe and suck every drop of blood from Meng ran. In order to wash away the shame of their Kate family, even if Meng Ran is a martial arts master, the Kate family can never let Meng ran go! Just because of this consideration, Ning Feixuan invited Meng ran into the special department so urgently. Only with the strength of the special department can we ensure the safety of Meng ran. In the eyes of Ning Feixuan, if Meng Ran is left alone, Meng ran will surely die. As for the matter of the power, Meng ran also listened to the skinny monkey talk about some, but compared to the vampire thing, it seems insignificant. Meng ran gently grasped the tea cup and said to himself: "it was a prophecy. No wonder Luo Ying repeatedly stressed to me at that time that the strange curse in the vampire family would happen in her later years and become a bloodthirsty monster. If this demon was combined with human beings, it would be very likely to produce a kind of vampire that feeds on human blood. " "At that time, I was an immortal and I was fearless. Now it seems that there are conspirators behind the curse of vampires." Meng Ran is indifferent, and his murderous spirit is invisible and spontaneous. The liquid in the teacup is frozen in an instant! What''s more, ice crystal has spread from the tea cup to the void, and the whole villa has been frozen! Chapter 234 Alas With a sigh of Meng ran, the ice crystal twinkling with blue light is melting, just like a dream. Meng Ran has always treated Luo Ying as her sister. In the realm of cultivating immortals, Luo Ying, like Yao Chi, is Meng Ran''s most important person. Luo Ying is the ancestor of the vampire family. All the vampires in the universe are her people. Meng ran loves his house and loves his dog. She also wants to take care of the vampires on earth. But Meng ran didn''t expect that the vampires on earth should be the descendants of bloodthirsty demons. The real name of the vampire clan is the luochazu, also known as the blood Luocha by the immortal cultivators. Because of their natural vitality, they are brave and good at fighting, and their physical strength can rival the demon clan. They are one of the top ten super races in the universe. Because a small number of Luocha people may have an ominous turn into bloodthirsty demons in their later years. It is precisely because of the existence of these bloodthirsty demons that the Luocha people bear the bad name of vampires. "Little sister, what happened at that time was due to my brother''s negligence. Since I met the descendants of bloodthirsty demons on the earth, I will find out the truth for you!" Meng Ran''s eyes are like electricity. She seems to go through the endless void and look directly at the Kate family in Western Europe. This night, Meng Ran is sitting on the Bank of Biluo lake, quietly read a few bodies. The next morning, as Meng ran slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Golden Blue Lake, Meng ran said in a soft voice: "it''s time to go back to Jianghua, and end some cause and effect." Jianghua private high school, this morning is the geography teacher Mr. Cheng''s class. Because of the end of the review of a unit course, early in the morning, Mr. Cheng came to class five of senior three with a pile of papers to carry out the unit examination. "Sunny, why are you listless these two days? Are you sick?" Jiang Yufei touched Fang Qing''s forehead on one side, and asked with some worry. Today, Jiang Yufei is wearing a beige windbreaker with leather boots and long hair. She looks like a valiant figure. She is worthy of being one of the three school flowers of Jianghua private high school. Wearing this kind of elder sister''s dress, she has no weakness for those professional elites. Many boys in the class, are from time to time secretly looking at Jiang Yufei, big feeling eye-catching, beautiful women this kind of thing is really insatiable. Since the day before yesterday and Meng ran failed to make a bet, Fang Qing is now walking on the campus of Jianghua for fear of meeting Meng ran. She comes to the classroom every morning for the first time and sees Meng Ran''s seat. Now she is really afraid that Meng ran will let her fulfill her promise. Thinking that she, the daughter of a daughter, is going to deliver tea to a woman in school and pinch her shoulder and beat her back, Fang Qing is going crazy. "Feifei, I always feel that Meng ran seems to have changed recently. She is mysterious all day long, and she always puts on a special calm appearance. I feel sick when I look at it." Jiang Yufei looks sluggish after hearing the speech. She really doesn''t know how to answer this question. Since Meng ran stepped down on the powerful vice president of the military academy in front of the whole school on Tuesday, the whole Jianghua has not stopped discussing Meng ran. However, since yesterday, the female shareholder of Jianghua, the mother of Zhao Zheng, the Secretary of the student union, publicly stated at the school conference that Meng ran was a disgrace to the school spirit and that he played truant all day, even contradicting the student union. The school should deal with Meng ran seriously. Since then, Meng Ran has become a taboo in Jianghua and no one dares to talk about it. Even Zhang Wei, who had always boasted that he and Meng ran were good brothers and said that he had taught the arrogant disciples of the martial arts academy, was also silent for a moment and showed an attitude that I didn''t know Meng ran. No matter who asked him about Meng ran, he never mentioned it. Joking, now the school''s shareholders have to clean up Meng ran, and Zhang Wei doesn''t want to be implicated. Originally, Ms. Zhou wanted Meng Ran''s parents to come to school to reprimand them. Finally, under Guo Shixun''s persuasion, she gave up the idea. At this time, the president of Jianghua private high school, Guo Shixun''s office. The female shareholder of Jianghua is sitting on the leather sofa at the moment. A private custom-made high-grade black lady stand collar suit, with silver luxury diamond ring on her hand. Just because of the fat body, tight suit, the whole person slightly bloated. In addition, she has always been holding a face, which makes her look sharp and mean, and she looks like a lady in deep resentment. "Did that little bastard never come to school?" Ms. Zhou is full of resentment. Guo Shixun poured a cup of good Pu''er tea for Ms. Zhou, but he said helplessly: "no, he is mysterious all day, and he has no friends in the class, and the students don''t know where he is." "Well, what kind of friends can you have? Let the group of people in the enrollment Department clean their eyes for me. Don''t accept all the crooked melons and dates. This little bastard has made such a big mess. If it wasn''t for those idiots of the Central Military Academy who don''t know why they let us off suddenly, this time he would have killed Jianghua! " Guo Shixun, the old headmaster, bowed and spattered by Ms. Zhou, but could only nod and say yes.Just then, the door of the office was pushed open. "Headmaster, Meng Ran is back!" Chapter 235 Wu Haitao, the director of discipline, just went to the monitoring room for a turn. Unexpectedly, he just looked at the screen and found that the young man had stepped into the door of class 5 and class 3 of senior high school step by step! Mrs. Zhou, who was just sitting on the sofa, dropped her teacup to the ground with a "slap" sound in her hand, which turned into crumbs. "Are you sure you read it correctly?" Ms. Zhou asked with a look of ecstasy. Wu Haitao nodded his head for sure. He would never forget that magnificent and indifferent young man in his whole life. Ms. Zhou said hello three times, and immediately led them to class five of senior three "Ah, I don''t know what happened to Meng ran and the imperial martial arts academy. When do you think Meng ran can go back to school?" A boy in sportswear asked. "What the hell! Did you forget how aunt Zhou got angry at the school meeting yesterday? I wish I could tear up Meng ran. If Meng ran dares to come back, he will definitely be punished by the school, or even expelled. " A male student with panda eyes sneered, apparently playing games all night and yawning. Fang Qing, who just had a listless appearance, suddenly brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "Song Ziming, what did you just say?"!? What school Congress? The school is going to expel Meng ran! " Jiang Yufei is also a little unclear. Therefore, director Wu vowed the day before yesterday that the school would handle the matter well. He was afraid that Meng ran would misunderstand him and that the school would dismiss him. How could it be that after two days, the attitude of the school changed a lot? "Song Ziming, tell me quickly!" Jiang Yufei was in a hurry. When Meng Mingli is in such a bad mood, what kind of love do you have? Although it is the stomach Fei in the heart, song Ziming still explains for the second daughter. It turned out that yesterday afternoon, the school held a school meeting, because Jiang Yufei''s group was on duty, responsible for cleaning the basketball court, so he did not know. At this school meeting, only the female shareholder of the school, Ms. Zhou, spoke. At the meeting, Ms. Zhou called Meng ran a bloody scolding, and almost broke out a rude word. Ms. Zhou said frankly that once Meng ran returned to school, the school must deal with him seriously and never show mercy. Ms. Zhou also encouraged you to provide clues about Meng ran. After the meeting, Meng ran became the public enemy of the whole school! Just when Jiang Yufei''s face was as dead as ashes, Fang Qing, who was just listless, was like beating chicken blood in an instant. "So what director Wu said on Tuesday is nonsense. The school still wants to expel Meng ran? Ha ha ha, Meng ran, you are dead. You lost this bet! " When Fang Qing said this, all the students in class 5 were silent. Meng ran cleaned up the invincible vice president of the martial arts academy on Tuesday, which can be said to be a vicious blow for Jiang Hua. But now Jiang Hua is going to expel Meng ran. Although the relationship between the students of class 5 and Meng Ran is not very good, they are still students of one class, which makes people feel sad. At this time, a very rampant laughter resounded throughout the classroom: "the time! Damn it! Meng ran, I want to see you expelled from school with my own eyes! " Dong Zichao, a member of the sports committee, laughed wildly, and was so excited that he wanted to pat the table to celebrate. Seeing that all the students in the class had almost arrived, the portly geography teacher smashed the desk with his pointer and said: "be quiet! Put away the review materials, open the table and take the exam! " They all put away the books and dragged the table to disperse for the exam. In high school three five class a "creak creak" drag desk noise, the classroom door slowly opened. A tall and handsome man stepped into the classroom. Chapter 236 "All move the table quickly, dally, the exam is so negative, you are the worst group of students I have ever taught!" The big bellied geography teacher scolded. But as soon as the voice fell, he suddenly found that all the students'' movements on their hands stopped, and they all looked at the door of the classroom with incredible faces. "What are you looking at! Send out papers and take exams The geography teacher took it for granted that another student was late and said impatiently: "you don''t have to come in, just stand at the door." As soon as the words were said, the whole class was silent. And the figure at the door, is still slowly walking in, snow-white leisure shoes on the tile floor, sounded "Bata Bata" footsteps. The geography teacher didn''t expect that the student would dare to ignore his words. He immediately raised his head and cursed: "I asked you to stand at the door, you are so deaf However, when he saw the figure in front of him, the potbellied geography teacher was staggering at his feet, and suddenly fell to the ground with his teeth trembling. He still remembers the terrible scene he made to Dong Zichao a few days ago. The visitor was wearing a blue and white striped shirt and a pair of light colored jeans. With the spotless casual shoes, the whole person looked very elegant. In particular, the young man was tall and fair skinned, and even the girls were envious. What''s more, his eyebrows were a little green, like a red mole. At present, the young man''s face is calm, every step is light, with a particularly indifferent temperament, it is to attract many girls in the class whispering. "Wow, is this still Meng ran? How handsome "Although it''s not a top-notch handsome guy, I feel super temperament, OK, just like Like what? " "Cut, it''s called chuoshi Jiazi. He''s elegant." Without paying attention to the students'' comments or looking at the geography teacher who fell to the ground, Meng ran just said softly: "now I have five minutes to go to class, and I am not late." After a word, Meng ran asked the crowd: "did not Xue come?" The girl student who committed the flower mania actively replied, "teacher Xue is not feeling well these days. She is resting at home." Meng ran frowned at the smell of speech. He came back today. He wanted to give the four small lucky pills to the head teacher Xue Ningyu, and let her take them to the four injured students. Xue Ningyu was not there. Meng ran also had some problems for a time. He has a general relationship with class 5 students, and there is no one to be trusted. If he is handed over to a student casually, Meng Ran is really worried. Just as Meng ran was thinking, the door of the classroom was pushed open. I saw a middle-aged woman in a senior lady''s suit angrily walked in. When she saw Meng ran, she immediately scolded: "little bastard, you really dare to come back After that, Wu Haitao, the director of the school, Guo Shixun, the principal, and several senior officials of the school all rushed in and entered the third and fifth class of senior high school together. This sudden scene not only scared the geography teacher who fell to the ground, but also the students in class 5. People look at this angry female shareholder of the school, suddenly wake up, see she must be to punish Meng however! There are many students who are hostile to Meng ran. They are all Schadenfreude, especially Fang Qing and Dong Zichao. And the most complex face, I''m afraid, is that big school flower. "How dare you come to school, eh..." Without a sigh, Jiang Yufei has no hope for Meng ran. She only knows that after today, this man will no longer be able to go to Jianghua private high school. Although Meng ran did not know the female shareholder, he clearly felt the resentment of this bloated middle-aged woman. Meng ran didn''t even want to pay attention to this boring mole ant. He still walked toward his seat with his hands in his pocket and his head still turned. His back was facing the big shareholder who was full of hatred. He said casually: "I want to come as soon as I want, why dare I not?" The whole class was shocked. "My God, is Meng ran really going to break the jar? Isn''t he afraid of being expelled from school? " Even Dong Zichao and Fang Qing didn''t expect that Meng ran would dare to speak to this major shareholder of the school. As you know, Ms. Zhou holds 30% of the school''s shares in her hand. She can even directly remove Guo Shixun as the principal of the school. "What do you say?" Ms. Zhou looked unbelievable, thinking that she had heard something wrong. Chapter 237 "Meng ran! Don''t be rude! This is Ms. Zhou, the major shareholder of Jianghua, and the wife of Zhao Jingchang, director of your department. You should apologize soon! " Wu Haitao, the director of the discipline, said solemnly and solemnly, as if he had forgotten his humble appearance of bowing his head and lowering his brow two days ago. In the public''s gaze, Meng ran slowly sat down on his seat and even sneered: "no wonder I hate me deeply. It seems that I contradict your precious son and find a place for your son? But I''m more curious. The disciples of Zhonghuang martial arts academy beat your son and husband. Did you go to Zhonghuang Martial Arts Academy for this account? Why do I seem to hear that someone has apologized to someone else When Meng ran said this, he ignited the powder keg in an instant. The bloated middle-aged woman''s face was shaking with fat. Her son and her husband were beaten, which was her greatest shame. She wanted to break the legs of martial arts school disciples. However, the situation was better than others. The Imperial military academy is no longer what they can fight against. Even the school shareholder with over 100 million assets has to pinch his nose. And now Meng ran in front of so many students, the big shareholder only feel that Meng Ran is openly provocating himself. Without waiting for the female shareholder to break out, Wu Haitao immediately patted the table and angrily exclaimed: "what a rotten boy, how can we teach you this shameless student in Jianghua! It was you who beat up the disciples of the martial arts academy at will, which made the martial arts academy blame Jiang Hua. The senior management of the school tried to protect you and eliminate the influence of this incident. If the principal and the two shareholders had not personally communicated with each other, would you think you could still sit here? You''ve been broken by the Imperial military academy for a long time He deserves to be the school''s director of discipline. In a few words, he can be said to be filled with righteous indignation and full of righteousness. I didn''t know that director Wu was the sage of Confucius. As soon as Wu Haitao said these words, the students in class 5 immediately recalled it. "Yes, it''s really Meng ran. In order to protect him, the school leaders put down their face and took the initiative to go to the Imperial military academy to apologize. Only then did they protect Meng ran." The monitor of class five in senior three insisted that it was Meng Ran''s fault. "Indeed, Meng ran, how can you talk to the school leaders like this? Director Wu told you on Tuesday that the school will not care about you. What''s more, you have to work hard to communicate with the Central Military Academy. Now that things are settled, how can you blame Ms. Zhou in turn? What a dog bites Lu Dongbin. " Dong Zichao added fuel to the fire. Now the truth has come to light, class five students are all one-sided, one after another to uphold justice exports, reprimand Meng ran. Guo Shixun, an old fox who has been silent, has been observing his words and looks. He is obviously very curious about the student who will pierce the sky in Jiangzhou. "How indifferent! It''s strange why an 18-year-old child can be indifferent to humiliation or favor. In the face of so many people''s accusations, he still looks relaxed. It''s abnormal. '' Guo Shixun feels more and more wrong. He only saw this indifference in the kind of high-ranking personages. A few years ago, he had the privilege of seeing the incomparable demeanor of the former president of the Central Military Academy. That was the real big man. However, Guo Shixun felt vaguely that the former president was slightly worse than Meng ran! "Well, why do you have to come back and ask for trouble? The world is reasonable, not fist. If you do something wrong, you will be punished." Looking at the accused teenager, Jiang Yufei shakes her head helplessly. She has been listening to Fang Xiaoyu for two days, saying that Meng Ran''s grades are so poor that she was able to study in Jianghua because her mother had pieced together 300000 places for him. If Meng ran was expelled from the school, not only her mother''s painstaking efforts were betrayed, but also Meng Ran''s own future would be ruined. In Jiangzhou, there will be no high school students who have been expelled from Jianghua. Meng Ran''s grades will drop again and again, and even lose his qualification for the college entrance examination. At that time, he will be poor all his life. In the face of such a mountain like sea, Meng ran just shook his head slightly, and did not want to argue. This is the case for ordinary people. If they can use their brains a little bit, they will understand that since the vice president of the Central Military Academy, they dare to attack the senior officials of Jianghua at will. Then how can Jiang Hua''s apologies to the shareholders make them let Meng ran pass? If these senior officials of Jianghua knew that the young man in front of him was the invincible man who stepped down the whole Zhonghuang martial arts academy with one foot and forced the huge object into self-examination behind closed doors. It is because of Meng Ran''s words that the whole Jianghua private high school has survived. Do they dare to treat Meng ran like this? Dare you? But Meng ran didn''t want to let them know about it. For Meng ran, these people are ants after all. Meng ran doesn''t care about their feelings or their thoughts. What they are doing now is like ants who think they are strong and flaunt their power in front of the elephant. Especially when they see an elephant without opening its eyes, they think that the elephant is afraid of itself.I don''t know, the elephant is just too lazy to look at it. If the elephant wants to, as long as an idea, it can crush the self righteous ant. How can these mortals speculate. Chapter 238 And now. Jiang Yufei thought of her mother''s tears all day long, and saw Meng ran speechless and unconcerned. The self-esteem of the big school flower can no longer help, suddenly stood up, to Meng ran loudly admonished: "Meng ran! If you are a man, you should admit your mistake to me honestly. If you are a man, you will be wrong if you are wrong! You don''t even dare to face your own mistakes. What kind of man are you? Do you know that if you get expelled from school, your life will be ruined! " The more Jiang Yufei said, the louder the voice, the more angry he said. He would like to pour a bucket of water on Meng Ran''s head and wake up this arrogant arrogance. "You bastard! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you also think about your parents. Do you know how much effort Auntie song spent to enable you to study in Jianghua! Do you live up to your parents'' expectations when you play truant all day and show off your violence? " "Do you know, my mother is in tears all day because she is worried that you will be expelled from school! Meng ran, you bastard! If you have a little conscience, if your conscience has not been eaten by the dog, you should apologize to the school leaders for me now "Sorry!" "Sorry!" At this moment, the whole class three and five of senior high school echoed these two words. Even the girls who originally had a good impression on Meng ran were indignant and wanted to kowtow to the school leaders according to Meng Ran''s head. Fang Qing and Dong Zichao are laughing at each other and looking at the lonely figure with pleasure on their faces. "Meng ran, don''t you have the ability? Are you crazy? Give me another look! " Dong Zichao wanted to roar up to the sky. He felt that he was humiliated by Meng ran, and he paid back all at once. "Stink! This time you''re dead! I also want miss ben to bring you tea and water. Pooh! I want you to die without a burial place! " Fang Qing''s eyes at the moment, like a gouge knife, a knife of gouge in Meng Ran''s body. The female shareholder in Jianghua sneered, "you son of a bitch, how dare you contradict my son? I have to kill you! " The old headmaster sighed in his heart, "old friend, it''s not that I don''t take care of this boy, but I can''t take care of you." In a pair of angry eyes, a voice of apology. The handsome young man just raised his mouth, and a sneer suddenly rang out: "let me apologize to them? What are they? " Anyone did not expect that things developed to this point, Meng ran was still so strong, not willing to bow. Jiang Yufei thought that she preached like this. As long as Meng ran was not hard hearted, she would repent. But she never thought that Meng ran was so arrogant that she refused to apologize. Jiang Yufei was born in an official family. He was influenced by his father Jiang Zhiyuan when he was a child. He knew life well and had to bow his head a lot. Especially in officialdom, flattery is indispensable. In Jiang Yufei''s view, bow down to admit mistakes, humble apology, these are nothing. After all, no one can be invincible in the world, and no one can defeat the whole world alone. As long as you live in this world, you will have to bow down one day. Is a high head of state, school is not also the teacher''s blood? This is the world. When you can''t fight against it, you have to bow down. Although Jiang Yufei likes people with backbone, she even hates the dead brain of blindly taking care of face and not knowing the current affairs. Such people will only be hit by the reality. At this time, Meng ran, in Jiang Yufei''s eyes, is no different from this kind of person. The female shareholder of that school couldn''t bear it any longer, and shrieked: "little bastard, I''ll fire you today! Instead of firing you, I want you to kneel down and apologize! " Fang Qing and Dong Zichao are both happy as they wish. Jiang Yufei, on the other hand, was pale and out of his wits. He even murmured: "why don''t you bow down? No one can save you this time..." At this time, a pretty girl voice suddenly came from outside the door: "excuse me, did brother Meng ran come to school today?" Chapter 239 The soft voice directly broke the tense atmosphere in the class. Then, a beautiful shadow carefully stepped into the door of the third and fifth class of senior high school. The visitor is wearing a cream white T-shirt with open waist and short sleeves. The chest is crisp and the waist is slim. The lower body is wearing a tight light blue jeans shorts, revealing the slender legs like ivory. At the foot is a pair of pink and tender fashionable casual shoes. This dress up perfectly sets off the attractive breath of vitality and youth of the girl. If we say that Jiang Yufei is a lady like lady of the imperial family, but the visitors are full of youthful girl flavor. With the girl will stand in the bridge of the nose that pair of big black fashion sunglasses off, suddenly exposed a melon seed pretty face. The skin is white and tender, and the pink lips are moist. There is a band aid with colorful Hello Kitty pattern on the girl''s face, which is more delicate and lovely. Today, song Anqi wanted to sneak over to see if Meng ran had returned to school, but as soon as she entered the classroom, she found the room full of people. The girl''s eyes crossed Wu Haitao, the headmaster, Ms. Zhou, the student, and finally fell on the young man, who could not move any more. "Brother Meng ran!" As the girl''s voice of surprise rang out, the band leader of Jianghua private high school, the big school flower, the band aid girl who was popular on the Internet, and the big star who made it to the final of the draft, was actually like a swallow throwing herself into the arms. Meng ran had no choice but to open his arms and gently embrace the pretty girl. She felt the fragrance coming into her nose and nephrite in her arms. This second, the classroom sounded like a piece of "click" sound, countless boys heartbroken Including the high-level of the school, everyone was staring at this scene. The hall was silent. Meng ran only felt the sharp eyes on his face like a knife. He could kill himself a thousand times a hundred times. Zhang Wei, who was lying on the window outside class five, saw this scene, and his eyes almost fell out. "Angie, if you don''t let go, I think all the boys in the school will come and fight with me." Meng ran gave a bitter smile. After hearing this, song Anqi looked around quietly and found that everyone was staring at herself without blinking. Her face turned red, just like a ripe red apple. It was lovely. Is Meng ran see have a kind of can not help but want to bite the impulse. Song Anqi quickly left Meng Ran''s arms. Her two white hands were pinched together. Her face was full of anger. She looked down at the toe of her shoes. She was shy and wanted to get into the ground. Meng ran saw the jealousy and ambiguity on the boy''s face, but did not see the jealousy on Jiang Yufei''s face. At this time, song Anqi realized the high-level of the school and called out sweetly: "good principal, good director Wu." Guo Shixun stroked his white beard with a kind smile on his face. Song Anqi is now the gold lettered signboard of Jianghua private high school. These days, Guo Shixun''s mobile phone has been almost exploded. Every few minutes, a media reporter calls to interview Jianghua and even more says he wants to make a special report for Jianghua. Wu Haitao, the director of the discipline, who was very good at observing the words and expressions, saw that song Anqi looked at the big shareholder with doubts on his face, and quickly and enthusiastically introduced him: "angel, this is the major shareholder of our school, Ms. Zhou. She is also a good wife to Director Zhao of your department. " Song Anqi doubts: "then she is not Zhao Zheng''s mother?" Wu Haitao just wanted to talk, but he saw that the middle-aged woman was holding song angel''s little hand kindly and said kindly: "angel, just call me aunt Zhou. The little girl is so beautiful. No wonder she can become a big star. My family Zhao Zheng is your fan. Are you free at night? My aunt will invite you to dinner and let you two young people know each other. It''s a perfect match. " The more the fat female shareholder looked at Song angqi, the more pleasing she was. That look was simply taking song angel as her future daughter-in-law. Song Anqi blushed, and was about to say no, but she heard: "your son, a waste, deserves to know my sister?" As soon as this speech was said, the whole classroom was once again dead, and the needle could be heard. Chapter 240 Lying on the window of the classroom, Zhang Wei swallowed his saliva: "I drop a good boy, boss, this is the rhythm to work with aunt Zhou today?" Not only Zhang Wei, but also the students in class 5 watch Meng ran like a madman. They really can''t understand why Meng Ran is going to be expelled. Why do they dare to be so arrogant. Only Jiang Yufei, after hearing Meng Ran''s "sister", can''t help but feel happy. "It turns out that he has always regarded song angqi as his sister." Mrs. Zhou''s face was livid when she heard the speech. She said in a big way: "little bastard, I tore your mouth!" Then he thought of something and said to song Anqi with a slight warning: "angel, that Meng Ran is not a good thing. My aunt dismissed him today. You can''t associate with him in the future, so as not to be damaged by this little bastard." One side of a group of high-level schools are one after another to advise, keep pouring dirty water on Meng ran. Meng ran just sneered at the ugliness of these people, without saying a word. On hearing that Meng ran was to be expelled, song Anqi was in a hurry, and her eyes were filled with mist: "you can''t fire Meng Ran''s brother!" Ms. Zhou said solemnly: "Meng ran not only provoked the Imperial military academy, but also made a speech against the student union, insulted the school leaders, and never changed his mind after repeated teaching. Angel, you are a good student and a big star. If you are different from him, you will be damaged by him. You are not allowed to associate with him in the future. " Fang Qing, who has been watching the opera all the time, chuckles down the well and says: "Song Xiaohua, your brother Meng Ran is about to be expelled. You can''t see him in the future." Fang Qing originally wanted to hurt Meng ran, but she suddenly realized that there was a sense of coldness on her neck. When Fang Qing turned her head, she suddenly took Meng Ran''s cold eyes. Suddenly, she trembled and covered her mouth. But the heart says: hum, poor * * silk, what''s the use of scaring me? Wait for your dismissal! "Brother Meng ran, do they really want to fire you? Is it because of what happened to you and the imperial court? " Song Anqi broke away from Ms. Zhou''s palm and anxiously came to Meng ran to ask. "Well This... " However, it was Meng Ran''s turn to be a little embarrassed. Meng ran did not expect that the female shareholder was Zhao Zheng''s mother. Meng ran originally thought that the affairs of the Zhonghuang military academy would be settled. If the emperor did not embarrass Jianghua, Jianghua would not be embarrassed. What''s more, Meng ran warned the vice president of the martial arts academy that his identity could not be disclosed. Therefore, these senior officials in Jianghua didn''t know that it was because of Meng Ran''s words that they survived. At present, Zhao Zheng''s mother put forward that she wanted to be a leader for her son, and even more, she put a lot of big hats on her head. As a result, Meng ran was really not able to explain clearly. "That''s all. If it''s not possible, just call Mu Qingya. She should be able to solve this problem." Meng Ran is obviously a little agitated by these people. Today, he wanted to send pills to end the cause and effect of this period, but he fell deeper and deeper. Seeing Meng Ran''s appearance, song Anqi suddenly understood that Meng ran was to be expelled from the school. Suddenly protect in front of Meng ran, loud voice: "no way! You can''t fire him! " Dong Zichao, with his arms around his chest, sneered: "why can''t he be dismissed? He has broken so many school rules that he must be expelled! " "Yes, yes, Meng ran must be expelled. If he is not expelled, will Jianghua''s school rules be useless?" Some boys agreed. Song Anqi was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her tears were swirling in her eyes, "we must save brother Meng ran! He must not be fired! What to do, what to do? " "Angie, listen to my aunt, stay away from this little bastard. You are a star, you can''t have an affair with him." Ms. Zhou once again advised that song Anqi had been designated as her daughter-in-law. Seeing her intimate appearance with Meng ran, she wanted to peel Meng Ran''s skin. "Stars? Yes! " Song Anqi suddenly thought of the idea and said in a loud voice: "because brother Meng Ran is the one who teaches me to play the flute, he is the one who plays the piano in the video!" Song Anqi''s resolute words actually attracted a breath of cool voice in an instant. "What! You mean Meng Ran is the man in white who plays the piano in the video "No way! This is absolutely impossible! Meng ran can''t play the piano at all Fang Qing also did not expect that song angqi would jump out of such a sentence, and immediately retorted in a loud voice. "Absolutely not! If Meng ran was really the one who played the piano, he would have been very angry. Where would he go to school here? " Dong Zichao also denounced. The whole class three and five in senior high school was full of doubts and refutations. In people''s eyes, song Anqi is to let Meng ran not be expelled, deliberately said so, no one believes that he Meng ran will be that popular network video player playing the piano. There was only one person in the whole class three and five, staring at the pretty boy."It''s really him!" "Brother Meng Ran is really the player in the video! You believe me Song Anqi''s face was full of tears. However, no one believes that Meng Ran has been infamous, and no one will believe that Meng Ran has been transformed into an Internet celebrity. The only one who was sure of song angqi''s words in class five of senior high school was sitting on his seat with a tangled face, wondering whether to open his mouth or not. At the end of the day, Meng thought that all the people on the road of poverty were ringing Chapter 241 A number of high-level schools are conditioned to pull out the mobile phone, the result is obviously not their own mobile phone rings. At the moment, Meng ran gently took out the cheap domestic smart phone. In the suspicious eyes of the public, Meng ran took it: "brother Meng, cast your magic to drive away the clouds and fog. I''m at the foot of Xiufeng mountain." The caller is wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou! Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, Ms. Zhou scolded fiercely: "good, good! There are school rules that don''t allow you to bring your mobile phone. You not only carry your mobile phone privately, but also call in front of the leaders. You little bastard is flouting the school rules! " As soon as this was said, the class was a little embarrassed. Most of the students took their mobile phones, even the monitor of class three and five in senior high school was no exception. A sarcastic voice suddenly sounded out of the window: "aunt Zhou, you can pull it down. Your son still holds the new apple to show off at school all day long!" "Who! Who is talking Ms. Zhou''s face was livid, and she cried angrily. A group of high-level school rushed to the door, but found no one. Zhang Wei, who was hiding in his class, laughed and said, "do you want to catch me? How angry you are, aunt Zhou! " Ms. Zhou didn''t expect that someone would tease herself in Jianghua, and her angry eyes were ready to blow fire. "Meng ran, give me your mobile phone! Call your parents and I''ll fire you today Mrs. Zhou roared. Her voice was so loud that she echoed all over the corridor. "Brother Meng, who is talking? How can I hear this sound a little familiar? Are you not in the villa Wan Zhibin''s confused voice rang out on the phone. Yesterday, Meng ran told him that he would be able to refine the pills today. Originally, Wan Zhibin wanted to come over in the afternoon, but he could think of the magic of Meng Ran''s pills and swallow this pill, so that he would be able to show his bravery in bed. Wan Zhibin is excited to wake up early in the morning. If it is not for fear that Meng ran doesn''t get up, Wan Zhibin even doesn''t want to eat breakfast, he will go to Qingxiu Dongju villa. At the moment, he was sitting in his Maserati, looking at the rolling clouds. Meng ran also did not expect that Wan Zhibin should have come so early to find himself, some apologetic said: "I am not in the villa, I am now in school." On hearing this, Wan Zhibin immediately exclaimed: "I said how many girls are shouting. Brother Meng, are you in any trouble?" Meng ran nodded: "it''s a female shareholder of Jianghua private high school. She wants to expel me." "Female shareholders of Jianghua?" Wan Zhibin on the other end of the phone felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember. Ah Jie, the driver of the car, warned: "it was Zhou Mei, your junior high school classmate, who invited you to dinner for a week, and kept pestering you to take a stake in Jianghua. In the end, Wan Ye was really bored, so he sent Ge Hongtao to deal with her. It was said that GE Hongtao invested several hundred million yuan in the name of you." Wan Zhibin was a little surprised, "is there such a thing? So I am still a shareholder of Jianghua? " "Yes, Mr. Wan, you forget too much. You don''t care about one or two hundred million." Ah Jie said with a smile. "Grass his mother, this bitch ate leopard gall, dare to expel my brother Meng." Wan Zhibin broke out his rude words immediately. Wan Zhibin said to Meng ran: "brother Meng, don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter. You let Zhou Mei answer the phone. I''ll let ah Jie drive to pick you up now." "Zhou Mei?" Meng ran did not understand. Wan Zhibin quickly explained: "it''s that motherly shareholder who dares to fire my brother Meng. I have to teach this bitch a good lesson!" How could Wan Zhibin know this female shareholder? Associate with Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, Meng Ran is relieved. "You want my cell phone?" Meng Ran''s light way to Ms. Zhou. Zhou Mei''s female shareholder immediately scolded: "you go to school with a mobile phone, has violated the school rules, quickly send the mobile phone over!" Meng ran said with a smile: "yes, but the person in the phone wants you to answer the phone." Not only is Zhou Mei, Meng ran said this, people are some doubt looking at Meng ran. "Is this boy looking for a relationship?" Dong Zichao exclaimed. Thinking of Meng Ran''s status as a poor girl, Dong Zichao immediately sneered, "it''s strange if this piece of silk can be related!" Zhou Mei snatched the mobile phone from Meng Ran''s hand and held it high. She scolded the crowd coldly: "no cell phone! No cell phones! These are the three school rules of the school. How many times have they been emphasized? Do you not listen to them? You answer the phone in front of me, right? Let me answer the phone. Pooh! What kind of a thing In Meng Ran''s expressionless eyes, I saw the female shareholder of Jianghua, and fell her mobile phone to the ground. I just heard a crackle. Meng Ran''s home-made smart phone was torn apart and the battery flew four or five meters away Chapter 242 On the tile floor of the whole class three and five, there are pieces of cell phone debris everywhere. A number of high-level school, see this scene, are clapping their hands to praise the Zhou shareholder''s vigorous action, flattering words one after another. The students in class 5 looked at Meng ran with a trace of sympathy. Everyone knew that Meng ran was in a poor family. I''m afraid he would have to save money for several months if he wanted to buy a new mobile phone. Fang Qing and Dong Zichao have never felt as happy as they are today. They are even more eager to look at Meng ran, hoping to see anger, reluctance and heartache on Meng Ran''s face. However, the young man is still indifferent and never cares. "Pretend! You can do it for me! Don''t you like to be calm? I''m so calm when I''m fired! " Dong Zichao roared in his heart. Jiang Yufei just shook her head in disappointment. She had no hope for Meng ran. In Jiang Yufei''s view, it is irreversible for Meng ran to be expelled after this step. "Meng ran, when can you understand that the world can''t be changed by your fists. You used to have a lot of martial arts skills, and you are also an Internet celebrity in the video. If you work hard, you will not be less successful than Liu Zijie, the son of a rich man like Liu Zijie. " "Now, just because of your high spirits and your unwillingness to bow your head, it not only provokes the existence of the Central Military Academy, but also forces you to be desperate." With a silent sigh, Jiang Yufei turned her head and didn''t want to see that young man again. Now she finally understood why her father tried to prevent her from communicating with Meng ran. If father is really penetrating, he can see Meng Ran''s future at a glance. In Jiang Yufei''s view, Meng Ran is impossible to turn over in any case, waiting for him can only be no way to study and college entrance examination. This life can only be reduced to working for a living, poor, and even supporting their parents has become a problem. "Son of a bitch, do you want me to answer the phone? I feel dirty with your broken cell phone Looking at that has been abandoned by all people, standing there alone, Zhou Mei''s eyes are endless pleasure. "You''ve gone too far!" Song Anqi is really popular with this group. She wants to talk with the high-level school in the past, but she is held by Meng ran. Song Anqi pretty face a red, some doubt looking at Meng ran. Meng ran pulled song Anqi down behind her and looked at Zhou Mei, who was arrogant to the sky. She said indifferently, "I told you that he wanted you to answer the phone, but you refused. It has nothing to do with me." Meng ran spoke for a meal, and then the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed, like a God above all living beings. Meng Ran''s previous forbearance is only because he never cared about these people. In Meng Ran''s eyes, these people are always ants. Their words and their tremendous power are just a joke in Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng ran only needs one thought to turn all their reliance into nothingness. At the moment, these arrogant mole ants in the sky have already angered the gods in the sky. Meng Ran''s voice is actually through the whole classroom, resounding through the whole Jianghua private high school! "You should never, never, never touch anything too natural!" "Don''t say it''s you. Even if you are the head of state or the master of a star, if you move something too natural, you must pay the price of bleeding!" "Zhou Mei, you will regret it!" After the sonorous words, the invisible ripples instantly swept the whole Jianghua! The sound is through the Jianghua sky, straight shock nine sky! Thousands of teachers and students in Jianghua private high school feel the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, as if the end of the day is coming. Zhou Mei, the major shareholder who was the first to bear the brunt, fell to the ground heavily with fright. Her limbs kept twitching, and her pupil was infinitely enlarged like a dead man. After a word, all the students in class 3 and 5 of senior high school hid under the table, apparently thinking that the earthquake was coming. "Brother Meng ran, what''s wrong with them?" Song Anqi was pulled by Meng ran and blocked behind her. She didn''t feel anything strange. She just blinked her big bright eyes and looked at the trembling students with doubts on her face. Meng ran light smile, "nothing, the gods in the sky are angry, to punish bad people, they are guilty." Song Anqi nodded, and then she said with a smile, "brother Meng ran, we are not bad guys, so the gods didn''t punish us, right?" Meng ran smiles. "Nature." Chapter 243 On the highway along the Yangtze River, a beige Porsche e is slowly driving towards Jianghua private high school. The driver was a famous brand student with black and shiny hair and a hairspray. On the ''s face, it also wore a famous brand of men''s skin care products. It also sprayed Chanel men''s blue perfume. The whole person looked elegant and fashionable, and the male charm was very deep. as Chanel''s new top perfume, the bottle is no less than two thousand yuan, so it is obvious that this student is a good family. While driving, the man glanced at the beautiful woman sitting on the copilot from time to time. Zhao Zheng sniffed the faint fragrance from the beauty and said happily, "sister Xiaofu, thank you for visiting me and dad." Wearing a light blue women''s suit skirt, Wang Xiaofu, as cool as a female president, gave Zhao Zheng a charming look, and said in a sullen voice: "we are both old acquaintances. You are polite to me. You and uncle Zhao are safe. Fortunately, those disciples of the Zhonghuang martial arts academy are not cruel. Otherwise, you and uncle Zhao will not be able to leave the hospital in two days. " On hearing the speech, Zhao Zheng''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger, but it soon dissipated. During the two days in hospital, he had heard his father talk about the details of the Imperial military academy, and fully understood that it was not what they could provoke. Although it is impossible to find revenge for the emperor''s military academy, Zhao Zheng knows that the disaster was caused by Meng. Therefore, the Secretary of the student union hated Meng ran more and more. He made more than a dozen phone calls to his mother, who begged his mother. Once Meng ran returned to school, he must be severely punished. Br: do you understand that when you buy a new car, it''s necessary for you to talk to Aunt Zhao Xiaozheng? Isn''t this the one just displayed at the German auto show? More than a million, I''m afraid? " Hearing this, Zhao Zheng''s face immediately showed a touch of pride and said: "yes, I know Xiaofu likes this car, so I bought it specially. Xiaofu, I''ll drive it later. Shall we go to school together Zhao Zheng looked at Wang Xiaofu affectionately, as if in confession. At this time, a violent car roar suddenly rings in my ears, which interrupts the ambiguity. "Grass! Who''s driving so fast to reincarnate? " When his confession was interrupted, Zhao Zheng immediately swore at the flashed luxury car. Zhao Jingchang, director of Jianghua department in the back seat, looked at the luxury car and said in doubt: "ah, black Maserati? Why do I seem to have heard your mother mention this car? " These three people did not know that the Maserati was sitting in the mysterious richest man in Jiangzhou! Coincidentally, the direction of this Maserati is also Jianghua private high school! "Good, good! What a private high school in Jianghua, a big shareholder of Jianghua, who dares not to answer the phone call of Wan Zhibin. If I do not abolish these shareholders of Jianghua, I will not be called Wan Zhibin! " ¡­¡­ Jianghua private high school, from that scene, has been a full ten minutes. Frightened students, are a face of fear from under the table slowly climb out, is constantly discussing the horror of the earthquake. Most of the students didn''t connect Meng Ran''s words with the earthquake. After all, science is king in the 21st world, and all kinds of strange forces and chaos are nonsense. Only a few people, a face of doubt looked at the indifferent youth, the total feeling just that startling scene and Meng ran have inexplicable contact. Just because time is too coincidental, Meng ran just said that sentence on the earthquake, the world is difficult to come true, there are such coincidences? Jiang Yufei also looks at Meng ran suspiciously. Although she knows that Meng ran can master martial arts, she will not believe that the scene just now is related to Meng ran. How could that be possible? Isn''t Meng ran an immortal? Several high-level schools left class five and went to check the situation around the school. Zhou Mei, who was almost scared to death, was helped up by Wu Haitao and Guo Shixun, and the school doctor came to check the situation for her. Zhou Mei''s body is still trembling, as if to see a ghost. The most leisurely and calm is Meng ran. He stands in front of the window quietly, overlooking the whole Jianghua private high school. And song Anqi is a good companion at Meng Ran''s side. She has already settled her attention. If Jiang Hua has to expel Meng ran, she will drop out of school together! "I have asked Mu Shao to mediate the conflict between brother Meng ran and the Military Academy of the central emperor, but I can''t tell brother Meng ran, otherwise he will worry about me." Song Anqi looks at Meng Ran''s back, and her eyes are full of sweetness. At the same time, the black and bright Maserati has already entered the campus of Jianghua private high school! Chapter 244 With the gradual recovery of Zhou Mei, Zhou Mei''s face became more and more angry. She pushed aside Wu Haitao, who was in front of her body, and came to Meng ran angrily with her pair of leather shoes. "Son of a bitch, you say I''ll regret it, don''t you? Good, good! Call your parents now and ask them to come to school! " Zhou Mei''s greasy face was distorted by anger. Meng Meng dares to look at the high-level students, even if it is not like a group of students. A 60 year old woman with glasses came to Meng Ran''s side and said with heartache: "I have taught for more than 30 years, and I have never seen a student like you! Are you supposed to talk to your teacher like this? Have you learned for so many years in vain? That''s how your parents taught you? " Looking at the old teacher''s indignation, Meng is smiling. "It''s because there are so many self righteous teachers in China that they teach these self righteous students. From today on, you don''t have to teach in Jianghua. You are not qualified to be a teacher. Everyone who is related to you should get out of the education circle. " "You The old woman was flushed by Meng Ran''s old face and couldn''t say a word. As soon as this statement was made, the whole class five was in an uproar. Even the high-level of the school is also furious, have scolded Meng ran, do not know the height of heaven and earth. "Stinky boy, do you dare to give orders as a student? What is it? " A man in a suit and a suit said. Meng ran nodded, "very good, you can also roll." "You The man in suit is gurgling with a bite of silver teeth of Meng ran gas. He is going to teach Meng ran a lesson. At this time, a big drink came from outside the door: "this is class five of senior high school, right?" A tall man, dressed in a camouflage vest, entered the door. Behind him, it is the expressionless Wan Zhibin! "It''s him!" Fang Qing, Dong Zichao and Jiang Yufei looked at their nightmarish faces, and suddenly they fell on their seats. The scene of the night of the birthday dinner is vivid. Fang Qing, in particular, is frightened to jump in Jiang Yufei''s arms, even dare not lift his head. She still can''t forget the fear of being stuck in the cake by that bald man, unable to breathe. Wearing camouflage vest tall man, it is wan Zhibin''s bodyguard, ah Jie! Ajie rudely pushed away those high-level schools that blocked his way. "Who are you two? This is Jianghua, not a place where you can be wild!" Wu Haitao straightened up and cheered hard. However, the female shareholder of Jianghua, who had just recovered from God, saw the expressionless Wan Zhibin, and suddenly his face changed greatly, and he slapped Wu Haitao in the face. "Sister Zhou?" Wu Haitao covers his face at a loss. At the moment, the big shareholder of Jianghua, however, came to Wan Zhibin quickly and said with a smile: "Zhibin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you to Jianghua Looking at Zhou Mei''s cheek full of flattering smiles, everyone was in a daze. Zhou Mei''s temperament can''t be more clear. She has a straight face all day and is always bowed in front of her. Who is this middle-aged man? How do you think Zhou Mei is afraid of him? "Are you wan Zhibin?" The more Guo Shixun looked at this man, the more familiar he was. Finally, he remembered, with an unbelievable face. "Wan Zhibin? Who is he? Why never heard of it? " These students are not deeply involved in the world and know little about the mysterious richest man in Jiangzhou. In the eyes of people''s consternation, ah Jie pushed aside the high-level schools in the way, and WAN Zhibin came to Meng Ran''s side. Wan Zhibin immediately put his arms around Meng Ran''s shoulder and said warmly: "brother Meng, you can make me easy to find!" Ah Jie then hugged Meng ran and saluted respectfully: "ah Jie has met Meng Xianshi!" After a short period of two words, the whole class three and five in senior high school was dead. Everyone is unable to believe, looking at that by Wan Zhibin embrace the shoulder of Meng ran. Song Anqi blinked her bright eyes and looked curious. Dong Zichao, Fang Qing and Jiang Yufei were petrified on the spot and did not move. As for the big face of Jianghua, the flattering smile. At this time, the once lonely young man still had a cool expression on his face, and a light word came slowly: "I said, you will regret it." Chapter 245 "As I said, you will regret it." At this moment, Meng Mo''s words reverberate in the whole class like magic. "Zhibin, are you?" Zhou meiqiang calmed herself and asked carefully. Ah Jie immediately slapped him and said, "what are you? You also called the name of Wanye Ajie is a martial artist who has achieved great success in his internal skills. Although this slap did not exert his internal power, even so, it was a great shareholder of Jianghua who was driven four or five meters away. Zhou Mei''s half cheek is high and swollen, and she spits out a mouthful of blood, which is also mixed with several teeth. A long head of hair is more scattered down, lips constantly trembling, actually can''t even speak. Wan Zhibin apologized to Meng ran with a smile, "brother Meng, I''m late. You''ve been wronged." Meng ran shook his head, "no harm." I saw Wan Zhibin loosen Meng Ran''s shoulder, and then stepped on that pair of shiny leather shoes, step by step toward Zhou Mei lying on the ground. "Asshole! How dare you do it to shareholders Zhou! " There are high-level students in the school. "Pa!" But just as his voice fell, Guo Shixun, who was over 60 years old, actually slapped him in the face. "Bastard! This is the richest man in Jiangzhou, Wan Zhibin, Wan Ye! Is Jianghua''s largest shareholder! More than 50% of Jianghua''s shares are in Wanye''s hands! " As soon as Guo Shixun said this, everyone woke up like a dream and took a breath of cold air one after another. Jiangzhou''s richest man, the largest shareholder, 50% shares, all these words make people realize how rich the middle-aged man is after all! "So It turns out that the man who has been the richest man in Jiangzhou for more than ten years is the major shareholder of Jianghua! " Guo Shixun slapped the high-level Jianghua, murmured a word, and then suddenly fell to his knees in front of Wan Zhibin and kept kowtowing. "Wanye, I don''t know Taishan. Please spare me a life!" This Jianghua senior official naturally heard that the middle-aged man in front of him ate both black and white, and the method was cruel and terrifying. Anyone who dared to provoke him would have his legs broken and disabled. "Get out of here Wan Zhibin kicked the Jianghua high-level official aside, and then sneered at Zhou Mei: "Zhou Mei, Zhou Mei, you are really brave. You dare not even answer my Wan Zhibin''s phone and drop my brother''s mobile phone, right?" Zhou Mei''s breath was stagnant and her teeth trembled: "ten thousand Wanye, was that your call just now? " Wan Zhibin skin smile meat do not smile way: "do you say?" Zhou Mei pointed to Meng ran, who was cold at the opera, and said in disbelief, "this little bastard is your friend?" "You want to die, don''t you? Little bastard? You are a son of a bitch Wan Zhibin only in front of Meng ran will laugh ha ha, in Jiangzhou, who knows his wanzhibin means cruel? "Ah Jie! Give me this bitch''s mouth Wan Zhibin roared. "Yes Ah Jie strides forward immediately. In the eyes of the people who are frightened, he actually uses his internal force and slaps Zhou Mei in the face. Just three slaps, Zhou Mei''s face bone will be fan deformation, nose bone is completely collapsed, miserable no human shape. Wan Zhibin obviously didn''t expect that this group of Jianghua high-level officials would dare to bully Meng ran. He immediately pointed to the nose of the high-level officials in Jianghua and yelled at him: "I Cao your mother, you all listen to me clearly. When I see my brother Meng, I call him Mr. Meng. Who dares to have a little disrespect, and I''ve ruined his family!" By Wan Zhibin spray spit on the face of the high-level Jianghua, a face iron blue, but dare not dare to speak, are nodding repeatedly. Just as Wan Zhibin pointed to the nose of the senior officials in Jianghua, Zhao Zheng and his father, as well as the vice president of the student union, drove slowly to Jianghua gate. Just entered the school gate, a security guard rushed forward and said: "director Zhao, just two ferocious people have just injured one of our security guards, but also want him to lead the way to class three and five of senior high school. You can go and have a look." "Class five of senior high school?" Wang Xiaofu vaguely felt that things might be related to Meng ran. The three rushed to class five of senior three. At this time, in class five of senior high school, Jiang Yufei looked at the humble high-level of the school, and her expression was also a little trance. Once upon a time, that young man was criticized by thousands of people, but now it is the scene. Jiang Yufei only felt that the scene in front of her was too unreal and unreal to be accepted. in the eyes of the public, Meng ran walked step by step towards the female shareholder who had once held a high position. "Wuwuwuwu..." Zhou Mei is unable to make a sound because she has been deformed by ah Jie''s face. She just looked at that step by step to their own youth, and kept struggling, but also made a voice of faltering.In his frightened eyes, he said: "Mr. Meng, I know I''m wrong! I really know I''m wrong. I beg you to spare my life Meng ran said that the price of ignoring Zhou''s eyes is to pay the price of indifference At this time, the three Zhao Zheng arrived, but they saw an unforgettable scene: Wei''an boy slowly raised his foot and stepped on Zhou Mei''s chest! "No!" Zhao Zheng and his son screamed bitterly. However, the scream was not as harsh as the sound of broken bones. After one foot, this self-conscious and superior shareholder of Jianghua has become a complete loser! And that Wei An youth, is still a face indifferent, as if trampling on an ant. His eyes slowly swept over everyone, but no one dared to look at them. Chapter 246 "Brother Wan, they don''t have the qualifications to be teachers. I don''t want to see them again in Jianghua." Meng ran pointed to the old woman and the man in the suit just now, light way. Wan Zhibin nodded and swore to Guo Shixun: "do you hear me? If I see these two people again in the future, all of you rubbish will be rolled up and gone!" From the moment he recognized Wan Zhibin''s identity, Guo Shixun knew that Jianghua was wrong, and it was a big mistake! This boy is not a thing in the pool! "With the help of this young man, why does Jianghua worry that he will not soar into the sky? But now we''ve ruined this opportunity with our own hands! " "No wonder the vice mayor said that to me at that time. It''s just that I''m old-fashioned and ignorant of real people. I just ask him not to move to nujianghua." With a silent sigh, Guo Shixun closed his eyes and nodded as if he had accepted his life. Meng ran glanced at the old woman, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you accept it or not?" The old woman lowered her head deeply and begged for mercy: "I''ll take it! I will! Mr. Meng, I don''t know your identity. I have just run into you. Please forgive me this time Meng ran did not pay attention to the old woman, but slowly came to Jiang Yufei. Fang Qing thought that Meng ran was coming to find her trouble. She cried pitifully, "Meng ran, I''m wrong. Please don''t hit me in Feifei''s face, OK?" At the moment, Jiang Yufei''s heart is full of five flavors, and I don''t know how to face the young man in front of him. Just a few minutes ago, she preached to others and realized that Meng ran was wrong. Now, Jiang Yufei feels that Wan Zhibin''s slap is not on Zhou Mei''s face, but on her own face. "It turns out that he has never been afraid of..." Meng ran didn''t even look at Fang Qing, but poured out four blue pills the size of nail caps from a small porcelain vase in his pocket. The moment the four pills appeared, the whole classroom was filled with the fragrance of pills. When Wan Zhibin saw this scene, his eyes turned red. "I came here today, just want to ask Mr. Xue to give these four pills to the four students who were injured by zhonghuangwu Academy. Mr. Xue is not here now. Please give them the pills. Take these four pills and their wounds will be healed. " In Jiang Yufei''s dull eyes, Meng ran puts four pills that are warm and cool like jade into Jiang Yufei''s palm, and then turns to leave. Jiang Yufei stares at that figure, I don''t know why, she feels vaguely that she may have missed this man in her whole life. Jiang Yufei summoned up her courage and stood up all of a sudden and yelled at the figure who was about to leave: "Meng ran! I... " Meng Ran''s step is one ton, but did not turn around, "by the way, thank aunt Fang for me, let her worry. When I have the chance, I''ll call on you. " After a word, the Wei''an teenager took song Anqi''s little hand and left slowly. He had never seen Dong Zichao or Fang Qing from the beginning to the end. I have never seen Wang Xiaofu and Zhao Zheng standing at the door. In this way, Meng ran left slowly and never looked back. Just when Guo Shixun and other senior leaders of the school were at a loss, Meng ran said in a light voice: "the Zhonghuang military academy has closed its doors to reflect on itself, and they will not embarrass Jianghua." After a word, there is no more Meng ran. This is the end of the cause and effect between Meng ran and Jianghua private high school. ¡­¡­ On the bus to Jiangzhou beirao County, boys and girls sit side by side. The man has a magnificent body and a delicate face. The girl''s pretty and lovely, young and beautiful. Naturally, they are Meng ran and song Anqi. At the gate of Jianghua''s school, Meng ran gave the pills to Wan Zhibin and left with song Anqi. Although Wan Zhibin and Ajie tried to stay and wanted to invite Meng ran to dinner, Meng ran still refused. Before Meng ran, he refined 23 small alchemy pills and three alchemy pills. Because of Ryan last night, I used two little magic pills. Meng ran left four small alchemy pills, one of them. All the rest was handed over to Wan Zhibin, who didn''t get a cent. Originally, Meng ran also wanted to take out one of the four small alchemy pills to heal ah Jie. After all, ah Jie''s right hand has not recovered due to his serious injury. But it was rejected by Wan Zhibin, who immediately said that it would be good to give Ajie one from himself. As for song Anqi, she said she just wanted to see Meng ran, and wanted to tell Meng ran the good news about her entering the final. Besides, there was nothing wrong. After chatting with song Anqi about the draft contest, Meng ran wanted to leave the new city and visit his good friend in beirao county. As a result, I didn''t expect that song Anqi would follow her. She said that she would go to the countryside to relax. She couldn''t resist Meng ran, who was so soft and stubborn that she could only take this big star with her. Fortunately, song Anqi has sunglasses. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful all the way.In Meng ran two people rush to the North Rao County at the same time. A sky blue Aston Martin luxury sports car is also speeding to beirao County Chapter 247 Zhangshi antique shop, Dongchang street, beirao County, Jiangzhou city. Zhang Jia''s miraculous healing story is more and more widely spread and mysterious in this busy street. At first, they wanted to see if the lame man could walk. Later, they bought two pieces of beads and jade ornaments in the shop. As a result, the business of this antique shop is booming. "Dad, who''s getting married today? Why are you so formal? " While cleaning the table in the shop, Zhang Tao suddenly found that his untidy father had not only shaved his beard, but also put on a suit. At the moment, he was constantly fiddling with his hair in front of the mirror. This scene almost blinded Zhang Tao. My father usually looks like a slouch, brushing his teeth depends on his mood. What''s the matter today? Zhang''s father turned his head and looked at his son''s puzzled eyes. On the contrary, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "Dad, if you want to find me a stepmother? You''re finally enlightened! " Zhang Tao said happily. Zhang''s father glared at Zhang Tao and pretended to be angry and said: "what nonsense, I have only your mother from the beginning to the end. I will not marry again in this life." When Zhang Tao heard the speech, he threw the rag on the ground and roared, "I don''t want you to mention her to me!" Seeing his son''s excited appearance, Zhang''s father immediately blushed. Although Zhang Tao is a nerd, he doesn''t stay away. He thinks his father is a fool. For a woman who abandons her husband and son, he drinks and paralyzes himself all day. In Zhang Tao''s opinion, his father is the biggest fool in the world. Seeing his father''s cowardly appearance, Zhang Tao sighed helplessly and took the initiative to embrace the man who raised him. "Dad, you suffered..." After a word, the father and son hugged each other and wept. "Zhang''s antique shop in Dongchang street? It turns out that you have also heard the story of Zhang Jia''s boy. You came here in admiration of his name. " The taxi driver burst out laughing. "Ah? What''s the story Meng Ran is a little confused. Does his nerd brother make something? Is it difficult to make the belly of a beautiful woman bigger? Too ran Xian Zun a face cheap smile gossip. "Brother Meng ran, you smile so cheap." Song Anqi quipped. Meng ran heard a red face, and immediately rewarded Song Anqi with a brain crash. He made a fierce look at Song Anqi. Make song angqi giggle. Listening to the girl''s silver bell like laughter, Meng ran suddenly felt that she was born again. Her mentality seemed to be much younger. "Is it because of her body that she has become younger?" At this time, the driver explained: "it''s not that Zhangjia boy can stand up all of a sudden. It is said that Zhang Jia boy dreams of seeing gods at night. When he wakes up the next morning, he finds a fist sized magic pill shining with colorful lights beside his pillow. The boy immediately swallows it, and then..." The driver master''s words did not finish, Meng ran just drank a mouthful of mineral water has already spurted out. Song Anqi carefully wipes the water stains on Meng Ran''s body like a little daughter-in-law. After a while, he arrived at the destination. Meng ran left a hundred yuan and told the driver that he didn''t have to change it. He was entitled to be a joke fee Dang Dang Dang. There was a knock on the door, and a voice came from the room, "please come in." Meng ran took song Anqi''s little hand and entered the antique shop. When she saw the two figures in the room, Meng ran immediately said with a smile: "good old Zhang, why don''t you go out to meet the guests? It turns out that you only care about chatting with your sister, and business is not done." Zhang Tao, who is chatting with a beautiful girl, suddenly turns around and looks at his best friend with a warm smile on his face. Zhang Tao is ecstatic and rushes to Meng ran with a bear hug. Meng ran also tightly hugged his good friend and said softly, "Lao Zhang, congratulations on your recovery." With a whisper, Zhang Tao burst into tears and nodded heavily, "Xiaoran, thank you!" "Well, now that you are such a big man, and you still have a sister, don''t be ashamed." Meng ran ridiculed. Zhang Tao gave Meng ran a blow, which introduced him: "Xiaoran, this is Xiaoyuan, the daughter of the uncle next door. You should have some impression. She and my family are distant relatives and often come to our store to help. You should have met several times." Meng ran nodded, really a little impression. After a few words of greetings, the little girl also has great eyesight. In order not to disturb Meng Ran''s reminiscence with Zhang Tao, she left on her own initiative. As soon as the little girl left, Meng ran hammered Zhang Tao with a fist and said with a smile: "I thought you had a girl, but I didn''t expect that it was your relatives who praised you in vain." Zhang Tao obviously recovered that dull nerd breath, scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment: "I have never been in high school. Who girl will like me?" Chapter 248 Song Anqi, who takes the initiative to make tea for Meng ran and Zhang Tao, said sweetly: "brother Zhang Tao is so good, there will surely be a lot of beautiful women chasing after her." Zhang Tao has a red face and waved his hands repeatedly. At this time, Zhang Tao found out how the little girl looked like a star. The more she looked, the more she looked like her, she said in surprise: "angel, how do I think you look like song Anqi in Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition?" Meng ran did not have a good way: "said you nerd is really not wronged you, you hear me call her angel, you say she and song angqi what relationship?" Song Anqi covered her mouth and snickered. Her shallow eyebrows were also bent into a pair of crescent teeth, which was very lovely. Zhang Tao scratched his head. He looked at Song angqi from inside and outside, and blushed. "I remember that song Anqi is from Jianghua private high school, and she is a school with Xiaoran. No wonder you two know each other. You are really the big star." Zhang Tao''s way. Meng ran hands on the forehead, suddenly feel that his bookworm friend is hopeless. Meng Ran has a strong feeling that he can never find someone who is too clever to find a Taoist partner for Zhang Tao. According to Lao Zhang''s Wooden nature, he is likely to be henpecked. "The demon princess can''t do it. It''s too flattering. Lao Zhang can''t stand it. It''s too cold to be a saint of the saint family. It''s too cold to say a word with Lao Zhang for decades. The goddess of the ancient Protoss was so violent that she was just a tigress, not to mention... " Zhang Tao and song Anqi are chatting and laughing. Of course, most of them are about song Anqi and Meng ran at school. As for Meng ran, he broke his heart by choosing a good friend. Meng ran met hundreds of fairies and saints in her last life, but she found that there was no one suitable for her good friend''s personality. This time, she was worried about the immortal. "It''s Xiaoran. Is this Xiaoran''s girlfriend? The little girl is so beautiful. " He saw a man in a suit with neat hair and went into the antique shop. The man was holding a few cigarettes under his arm and holding some fruit preserves in his hand. He was very busy and sweating. "Uncle Zhang?" Looking at the man in front of him, Meng ran did not dare to confirm the way. In Meng Ran''s impression, Zhang''s father is a stubborn old man with pedantic ideas. He only likes to deal with antiques, calligraphy and painting all his life. He doesn''t know how to deal with people and treat people. Otherwise, if he has such a foundation, he will not be poor. The impression of Zhang''s father is very untidy and untidy. His hair and beard are only trimmed once for a long time. Compared with the present, he is just a different person. Moreover, because Zhang''s father took xiaozaohua pill, his body was much stronger and younger. He seemed to be more handsome than Zhang Fu in Meng Ran''s memory. However, song Anqi heard Zhang''s father call her Meng Ran''s girlfriend. Her face turned red. She glanced at Meng ran secretly and found that Meng ran did not refute. She felt a burst of sweet joy in her heart. Suddenly sweet called Uncle Zhang, happy Zhang father immediately gave the little girl some snacks. Zhang Tao just wanted to reach out, but his father gave him a bad look. "Go and wipe the chair again. There will be guests later." Zhang Tao went to wipe the table and chair helplessly. His father put down his things and said to Meng ran gratefully: "Xiaoran, thank you so much for your pill. Which old immortal did you get it from? It''s so amazing. All my broken ribs were cured in one night. Even Zhang Tao''s leg was cured. It''s really a magic pill. " Meng ran waved his hand with a smile and didn''t explain anything. Just as they were chatting, Meng Ran''s face moved. He had already heard a roar of cars. Now, Meng Ran is made of sapphire glaze. The five senses and six senses are incomparable. What''s more, in Meng Ran''s eyes, there is a sky blue Aston Martin luxury sports car coming at a high speed. This kind of top luxury car with a value of nearly 10 million yuan can not be owned by ordinary rich people. Looking at the two figures of a man and a woman sitting in the car, Meng Ran''s face actually showed a touch of surprise. "A little success of internal skill, a master of martial arts at the peak of internal skill, did he come for me?" But Meng ran feels that the breath of these two people is very strange, and he has never met with these two people, which makes Meng ran more confused. Meng ran seems to have thought of something. Looking at the dressed up father Zhang, he suddenly exclaimed, "is it for Uncle Zhang? How could that be possible? " Zhang Cheng, who was drinking tea, heard Meng Ran''s words and said, "ah? Xiaoran, what are you talking about? What are you talking about Meng ran shook his head and did not speak. Meng Ran''s cultivation today is that the martial arts masters may not be his opponents, not to mention a small master of martial arts, just one punch. "I''d like to see what the martial arts master, who is powerful enough to shake the whole province, condescends to come to this remote shop." A few minutes later, the sound of high-heeled shoes and leather shoes interlaced.As the door of the antique shop was kicked open, a voice of disgust came along: "how can this door be so dirty? My shoes are famous brands. It''s no wonder you abandoned that trash, and this kind of place can live? " Chapter 249 A strong perfume smells, and this kind of perfume, Meng Ran''s memory, is unique. Only the noble ladies of the upper class choose to use this perfume. There was a man and a woman. The man was tall and straight, strong and strong. He looked down on others like a man who had been in power for a long time. female is a long red dress, with a fork to the thigh root and heavy makeup on the face. Purple eye shadow is more attractive. Both of them were in their early 40s, but they were much younger than their peers just because they were practicing their internal skills. They looked only in their thirties. "It''s really a martial arts master." Meng Ran''s eyes suddenly penetrated the man''s abdomen and saw the thick and concise white gas in the Qi mansion. What about master Wudao? If these two people really come to find trouble, Meng ran doesn''t mind abandoning their accomplishments. Just this man''s kick on the door has already made Meng ran a little unhappy. Zhang Cheng, who had just been chatting and laughing with Meng ran, suddenly stood up from his seat when he saw the woman with heavy makeup. His eyes were even more directly staring at the beautiful face. His hands hiding behind him were shaking. "Sure enough! Uncle Zhang really knows them, so it seems that they are really aiming at Uncle Zhang! " Meng Ran is as penetrating as fire. Zhang Cheng looked at the face close at hand and thought of his words all night, but now he couldn''t say a word. "Zhang Cheng, long time no see." Heavy make-up woman light mouth, full of indifference and perfunctory. Zhang Chengxiang saw a touch of joy from the woman''s face, but he was disappointed. He sighed heavily. Zhang Chengqiang held up his smiling face and said: "good For a long time No, how have you been all these years? " Without waiting for a woman with heavy make-up to speak, the strong man put his arms around his chest and sneered: "my cousin has been very good. She has married a big man in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time Meng Ran''s eyes suddenly shrunk as soon as he said this. After thousands of years of experience, he has already vaguely perceived the identity of the woman with heavy makeup. Zhang Tao''s mother! Meng ran and Zhang Tao have been friends since childhood. Since the day when Meng ran met Zhang Tao, Meng Ran has never met his mother in Zhang Tao''s family. Meng ran once asked Zhang Tao, but Zhang Tao only told Meng ran that the woman abandoned him and his father. After that, no matter how Meng ran asked, Zhang Tao did not say another word. Zhang Chengwen''s expression was gloomy, as if he was a few decades old in a moment, but his back was also somewhat crooked. I heard him whispering: "married, good Married, ok... " When the strong man heard the speech, he snorted coldly. His disdain for Zhang Cheng became more and more strong. "Jiangnan is so far away from here. You are tired all the way. Sit down and eat something. Zhenhua, do you smoke? I just bought two cigarettes here. If you... " Zhang Cheng wiped out a pair of tears that were about to flow out and warmly welcomed them. They were about to pass a cigarette to the man''s hand. However, the man snorted coldly. His Qi was invisible and spontaneous, and he suddenly fell to the ground. Zhang Cheng''s face fell heavily on the ground, and the pair of old-fashioned glasses on the bridge of his nose did not know where he had fallen. This invisible force inspired by master Wudao actually smashed the whole antique shop. Many jade wares and porcelain fell to the ground from the wooden frame and smashed into pieces. Song Anqi was so frightened by the terrible scene that she and Meng ran were about to collide. Meng ran just put the teacup in his hand on the table, and suddenly an invisible ripple swept away from the teacup, instantly counteracting this strong momentum, making them survive. Because Meng ran was too indifferent, this scene was very common in people''s eyes. It was the martial arts master who did not realize that his invisible strength was quietly erased. Meng Ran is not in a hurry. After all, these two people are Zhang Tao''s relatives, and they are Zhang Tao''s family affairs. Meng Ran''s forcible move seems inappropriate. Pass the pair of old glasses to Zhang Cheng, and Meng ran helps Zhang Cheng up from the ground. "Zhenhua, enough!" The woman with heavy make-up saw that the corner of her mouth had already knocked out the blood of Zhang Cheng, and finally showed a trace of intolerance in her eyes. Seeing this, Zhang Cheng immediately pushed Meng Ran''s help away. He rushed to the woman with heavy makeup and held her arm tightly. He said excitedly: "Yiru, you still have me in your heart, right!? You didn''t forget me, did you? " Song Anqi holds Meng Ran''s palm, which is pushed away by Zhang Chengyi. She looks at Meng ran with some worry in her eyes. Meng ran dynasty song Anqi cast a look of relief, indicating that she would observe the change. The unbearable in the eyes of the woman with heavy make-up flashed away, and she recovered her apathy again. She pushed away Zhang Cheng and said coldly: "you and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time. What I love is my husband now. Please give up your heart." This woman with heavy make-up is a martial artist with small internal skills. She just got angry and used a trace of her internal power inadvertently.Although there was only a trace of it, Zhang Cheng was eventually an ordinary man. He was immediately pushed six or seven meters away and hit the wooden frame with antiques. He fell heavily on the ground and his mouth overflowed with blood. "Dad The noise in the main hall attracted Zhang Tao, who was throwing dishcloth in the inner room. Zhang Tao hugged his father. When he turned his head in anger and tried to confront the man who had done it, Zhang Tao was stunned for a moment. Then he used all his strength to yell: "what else are you doing here?" Chapter 250 See that face stubborn, forced not to let tears flow out of friends, Meng ran heart can not bear, gently patted his shoulder. "Lao Zhang..." Zhang Tao did not answer Meng ran, but roared at the woman with heavy makeup: "you have abandoned us clearly. What are you doing back here!? Look at my dad''s jokes!? Shen Yiru, Shen Yiru, is your heart so cruel? In your eyes, there is not a bit of kinship? It''s just money. Is it just your Shen family who is so superior? " The woman with heavy make-up looked at Zhang Tao, her eyes moistened in an instant, and said inconceivably, "your legs?" "My legs have nothing to do with you! I hate you! I hate you Shen family Zhang Tao, who had exhausted all his strength, could no longer suppress his tears. He lost his voice in pain and rushed into the inner room without looking back. "Brother Meng ran, I''ll take care of brother Zhang Tao." Song Anqi worried. Meng ran nodded, looked at the corner of the mouth with blood, is also the tearful Zhang father, Meng ran wanted to stop. The delicate body of the woman with heavy make-up kept shaking, and her eyes were full of heartache and guilt, but she did not dare to take a step or comfort her son who had been missing for a long time. Meng Ran is aware of this scene, and his doubts are deeper. "This Shen Yiru is not as cold and heartless as she seems. When she sees Lao Zhang, the love in her eyes is not faking. Moreover, I think she is not as indifferent to Zhang Cheng as she said. In that case, why did she abandon her husband and son? Why did she not visit Lao Zhang once for more than ten years?" Meng ran vaguely felt that things were not so simple on the surface. "Shen family? Is it the Shen family in Jiangnan? " Meng ran seems to think of something, his eyebrows wrinkled. Meng ran does have some memories of the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River. Only because the Shen family is the second largest family in Jiangnan province. As for the largest family, it is the family of the people who destroyed their families in the previous life, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, the Lu family! The relationship between the Shen family and the Lu family is good, and they are more important business partners. Meng Ran has heard Lu Shaoqian mention this several times in his last life, and it seems that there are still some in laws between the two families. However, Meng ran vaguely remembers that the Shen family seems to be different from the Lu family, and the Shen family''s influence is far more than superficial. The Shen family has been working hard for decades in the south of the Yangtze River, and its influence has already spread out over the province. It is said that the counties and cities in the north of the Yangtze River are also the forces of the Shen family. However, it is strange that the Lu family seems to have been silent and tacit in the face of such a large-scale expansion force of the Shen family. "If Lao Zhang''s mother really came from the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, I would understand a little bit." Looking at the heavy make-up figure, Meng Ran''s eyes are quiet. If Zhang Tao''s mother is a member of the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible for Shen Yiru to marry Zhang Cheng, because Zhang Chenggen is not worthy of Shen Yiru. Although free love is advocated in today''s society, how can the aristocrats from rich families talk about freedom? Which rich and willing to let their own daughter, marry a poor and poor boy. I''m afraid Zhang Tao''s parents'' affairs are similar to those of Meng Chang''an and song Shuling. "Hum, what a Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River. It seems that I have to take Lao Zhang to visit him in the future." Just as Meng ran made a decision, the strong middle-aged man said coldly: "I''ll say that Zhang Tao has the same temperament with his father. Even if he is not lame, the owner can''t take him in!" The eyes of the woman with heavy make-up have been looking at the inner room which is just a wall apart, choking: "but he is my son after all..." Hearing this, the strong man''s face suddenly turned cold. He slapped the woman''s face and cursed: "how many times have I told you? His surname is Zhang but not Shen! What he shed is the blood of this coward, the blood of the humble Zhangjia people! It''s not the blood of Shen family in Jiangnan! Shen Yiru, wake me up. If you don''t want to kill them, just follow me! " The strong man was actually a woman with heavy make-up, and he was about to take her away. "Let me see him again! Please let me have another look at Tao''er! " Shen Yiru''s makeup has been wet with tears, and her face is full of tears. "You let go of him and her! You bastard Zhang Cheng had no idea where he came from. He rushed to save Shen Yiru from the man''s hand. However, the man was so powerful that he did not push him away. "Ants, you want to die!" The strong man''s face is fierce, but he raises his hand and fans Zhang Cheng severely. "Ah Cheng! Get out of the way! He''ll kill you Shen Yiru is so scared that she shouts. She knows that her distant cousin is cruel. Zhang Cheng is not a martial artist. Even if she just takes a hard move, she will be completely disabled. At the critical moment, I saw a figure like a ghost, which flashed to Zhang Cheng''s body and held the man''s palm which was about to fan down."That''s it." Chapter 251 Meng Ran is tall and tall, and stands in front of Zhang Cheng at the moment. He is half higher than the strong man. "Oh? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be a warrior. " The strong man''s face is surprised, and then he stares at Meng ran with a smile: "boy, have you ever heard of an internal martial artist?" Meng ran smile, nature is to hear the meaning of this man''s words. In this man''s opinion, Meng Ran is at most a martial arts expert, but he is already a martial arts master. He despises Meng ran and obviously regards Meng ran as a mole ant who can bully and humiliate wantonly. "Shen Zhenhua, you are enough! He is Tao''er''s only friend. If you dare to hurt him, I will sue you in front of the lady! " Shen Yiru broke free of the strong man''s hand, but suddenly rushed to Meng ran and pushed him away for Meng ran. When the strong man heard the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy, a cold hum, and took back his hand. "Do you know me?" Meng ran frowned. Shen Yiru nodded, some reluctant to give up a look at Zhang Cheng, and then it was a pull Meng ran, "you follow me out, I have something to say to you." Meng ran did not refuse. Similarly, he also had questions to ask Shen Yiru. Zhang Cheng wants to chase him out, but he is stopped by a strong man. Meng ran with Shen Yiru came to the street, the road is an endless stream of vehicles and pedestrians. Shen Yiru, with her back to Meng ran, has recovered her indifference. She points to this beirao County, the Jiangzhou city and the whole Jiangbei. "What can you see from my fingers?" Meng ran just shook his head in silence and did not speak. "Do you know why you can''t answer?" Shen Yiru''s voice is cold, just like a great man above the world, pointing out the maze for a mortal. "Why?" Meng ran whispered. Shen Yiru naturally thought that what Meng ran asked was why she couldn''t answer, but she didn''t know. What Meng ran asked was why she chose to abandon her husband and son. Shen Yi Ju seemed to hear the big joke, cold smile, but suddenly turned around, painted purple eye shadow of the eyes, staring at Meng Meng ran, a word of the way: , "little fellow, I know you are a warrior, I also know that you hurt the emperor''s martial arts brother''s son!" "You investigate me?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face slightly heavy. Shen Yiru gently covers the corners of her mouth and giggles. "Zhang Tao is my only son and my heart, and you are his only friend. How can I not investigate clearly?" "And I not only know that you are a warrior, I also know that you hurt the bodyguard of wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, and therefore won the favor of Wan Zhibin. Your father is the director of the county government office in beirao County, the third son of the Meng family in Lingzhou. He has a reputation of "talented Chang''an" in officialdom "Your mother set up a company in Jiangnan province with assets of over ten million. Those idiots in Jianghua private high school all think that you are nothing. In fact, you are a real person "Children Meng ran, am I right?" Shen Yiru smiles, full of young women''s amorous feelings. Meng Ran''s face is flat, calm and without wave, "what do you want to say?" After saying this, Shen Yiru didn''t have a smile on her face. She looked at Meng Ran''s deep eyes and said in a warning tone: "little guy, you don''t have to pretend to be calm in front of me. Although the external skill warrior is good at ordinary people''s eyes, in the eyes of Shen family in Jiangnan, even mole ants are not counted! Even bodyguards of the Shen family must be at least beginners of internal skills! " "Your parents are just a joke in the eyes of my second largest family in Jiangnan. Do you know why you look down my fingers and see nothing? " "Because you''ve always been a frog in the well! Jiangzhou is just a tiny place. You may be very brilliant in such a small place as Jiangzhou. If you look at Jiangbei, Jiangnan and even the whole country of China, you are just a little dust. " "What do you want to say?" Meng Ran''s face was calm and unaffected. Shen Yiru''s internal power ran with awe. Her long red dress was raised and her hair was dancing like the wind. Her face was ferocious and fierce, and she said angrily: "I want you to leave Zhang Tao!" "You are narrow-minded and arrogant. You rely on your cultivation of martial arts. If you don''t pay attention to ordinary people, even the imperial martial arts academy dares to provoke you!" "Although in the eyes of the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, the Zhonghuang military academy is no better than others, but in the vast North of the river, the Zhonghuang military academy is the king! It''s a real dragon that swallows thousands of miles! If you provoke the imperial martial arts academy, you will only bring death to you. Zhang Tao is the son of Shen Yiru. I will never allow him to be implicated because of you! " Speaking of this, Shen Yiru is looking up at the snow-white neck, arrogant like a white swan. "As long as you are willing to break with Zhang Tao, I can give you a million yuan!" Chapter 252 Meng ran just gently shook his head and did not say a word. "Five million!" Shen Yiru gritted her teeth. Meng Ran is still slightly shaking his head, deep eye light is like a Wang Qingquan, calm without wave. "Ten million!" Shen Yiru''s eyes are killing. He stares at Meng ran and says, "young man, contentment is enough. You should know that people''s hearts are not enough. I advise you not to mistake yourself." Meng ran, who has been silent, suddenly laughed, laughing very loud and wanton. The young man who had always been light as a cloud turned out to be a man in a flash. At this moment, he seemed to surpass the spirit of nine days. His voice was better from the illusory: "Shen Yiru, Shen Yiru, don''t say it''s your little Shen family. Even if you are the head of a country and the master of a star, what does it mean to me? Who dares to threaten me in this universe? " "Zhonghuang military academy? It''s just a joke. Don''t say it''s a small military academy. Even if it''s against the whole world, what''s the fear of Meng ran!? You think the Shen family is very high, but you don''t know that in my eyes, even if it is powerful, I can kill it with one sword! " "With a sword?" Shen Yiru seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and sneered. She laughed and shook her head: "after I had cultivated my internal skills, I consciously could choose my own life. But later, I became a canary in a cage? Young people are always so ignorant of the sky and the earth. When you are hit by reality, you will know that you are small. In this society, no one can cut through everything with one sword. Meng ran, you are just living in your own fantasy. " Shen Yiru no longer looks at Meng ran and turns to leave, but her laughter is getting bigger and bigger, and she is more and more sarcastic. Meng ran, standing with his hands on his back, is still standing still. His eyes pass through the sky blue luxury sports car, which is gradually leaving, and looks directly at the figure in red. Meng ran just shook his head. "Shen Yiru, just because of your fear, has caused a family tragedy, even worse, this pair of father and son''s life is miserable." "In your eyes, the Shen family is high, but Jiangzhou is just a small place. But in my eyes, the whole earth, the whole universe, is not a bit of dust?" "One day you will understand that the power you fear is only a joke." At this moment, Wei''an young man standing with his hands on his back seems to be vaguely illusory. Behind him, there seems to be alternation of sun and moon, change of years, and stars after stars are destroyed in nothingness The rivers of stars pour down and the stars collapse. There is only one white dress, standing in the world, invincible! ¡­¡­ In the Aston Martin luxury sports car, Shen Yiru lowered her head and was silent. She did not know what she was thinking. "Why, he''s just a martial artist with external skills. Do you want to help him and introduce him to the Shen family?" Shen Zhenhua frowned as he drove. "He is Tao''er''s only friend. I don''t want to see him die in the hands of the Imperial military academy, but he directly refused me, and Thinking of her son''s friend in the future to fall in the hands of the Imperial military academy, Shen Yiru was more and more agitated. "And what?" Shen Zhenhua is very curious, born in such a remote place, the young man has the courage to refuse the Shen family''s invitation. "What''s more, he is extremely arrogant. Not only does he not pay attention to the Military Academy of the Chinese emperor, but also does not pay attention to our Shen family. He also says that even if his power is so powerful, he can cut it with one sword." The more Shen Yiru thought about it, the more angry she was. She clearly meant to save the young man''s life. Moreover, if he could enter the Shen family, even if he was only a bodyguard, he could make great progress in his cultivation. Shen Yiru can''t think of it. How can he refuse himself? "Oh? There are people in this world who are so arrogant that they can''t be killed? " Rao is Shen Zhenhua, who is already a master of martial arts. He is also surprised. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "didn''t you tell him about the power of the Shen family? I don''t believe he would be so arrogant if he knew that his master was a martial arts master. It''s just a child who has not been able to repair his internal power. He knows a fart. " When Shen Yiru heard the speech, she suddenly felt reasonable. "Yes, he didn''t know how powerful the Shen family was, so he dared to be so arrogant!" Shen Yiru sighed: "Meng ran, Meng ran, do you know that you have missed a great fortune." With that, Shen Yiru''s face sank, "has Miss arrived in Jiangzhou? It''s said that there are many experts participating in the Jiangbei Wudao contest. Even the experts from Southeast Asia have come to join in the fun. " Shen Zhenhua said with disdain: "it''s just some rubbish. It''s just bullshit. Jiangbei Wudao ranks last in all provinces. Even sun tongxuan''s kind of rubbish can win three consecutive terms. No matter how powerful they are, where can they be?" Shen Yiru nodded. Jiangbei Wudao really withered, and the master of Wudao was just one in the imperial court. "In any case, you must win the martial arts contest. You and I are the blood of the Shen family. If we can do something in front of the young lady this time, our position in the Shen family will be greatly improved in the future."Shen Zhenhua nodded and sneered: "don''t worry. To deal with this group of wastes, we should use my three success forces at most." Chapter 253 When Meng ran returned to the antique shop, he found Zhang Tao waiting for himself in the shop. "What did she tell you?" Zhang Tao tried to pressure his emotions, but Meng ran still heard a shiver in his voice. Although Meng Ran has a general understanding of why Shen Yiru abandoned Zhang Tao and his son, Meng ran does not intend to tell Zhang Tao. Looking at Zhang Tao''s red and swollen eyes, Meng ran said seriously, "Lao Zhang, if one day your mother changes her mind and is willing to return to this home, will you accept her?" Zhang Tao looked at Meng Ran''s sincere eyes. At this moment, the bookworm suddenly became confused. He didn''t know whether he hated or missed the woman. "Will she come back?" Zhang Tao murmured, and then suddenly rushed forward, tightly hugged Meng ran and burst into tears. "Xiaoran, I don''t know, I really don''t know! I hate her. I really hate her. Why doesn''t she come to see me for so many years? But I miss her so much, I really want to call her mom... " This thin and weak bookworm, Meng Ran''s best brother, broke down in tears. Meng ran patted Zhang Tao''s back quietly. Although Zhang Tao did not tell Meng Ran''s own answer, Meng ran already knew Zhang Tao''s idea in his heart. "Lao Zhang, don''t worry. I saw you in poverty in the last life, but I couldn''t do anything about it. In this life, I will return you a happy family! " Zhang''s father looked at the injury for a while, but it didn''t matter. Meng ran was relieved. At noon, the four went to a small restaurant for lunch. Originally, Meng ran came back and Zhang Tao should be very happy. But when Shen Yiru appeared, Zhang Tao and his son were not happy. Meng Ran is not easy to disturb. Before leaving, Meng ran left two jade pendants. These two jade pendants are naturally the protective jade talismans of Meng Ran''s sacrifice. They can withstand at least two major traffic accidents or sniper rifles. They can withstand one attack when facing the martial arts master. With this jade talisman in, Meng ran was relieved of Zhang Tao''s safety. These two pieces of jade talisman are made by sacrificing the white jade with goat fat. The color is as smooth and crystal as gelled fat. Zhang Tao puts the jade talisman in the palm of his hand, and only feels a sense of warmth and coolness coming from the jade talisman, which makes the whole person''s spirit double. Zhang Cheng has been dealing with jade antiques all his life. When he took out these two jade pendants from Meng ran, he was completely shocked. Zhang Cheng rubbed the jade amulet with trembling palms. With his eyesight, how could he not see that the material of this jade pendant was the top-grade white suede jade. "This is This is white jade with Lanolin Zhang Cheng swallowed his saliva and his voice trembled. "It''s really suet white jade. I''m afraid this jade pendant is worth a lot of money?" Zhang Tao also looks at Meng ran with a shocked face. Meng ran secretly said that he had forgotten that these two masters were masters in distinguishing antiques, so he pushed song Anqi out. "As you know, angel is now a big star. She has received a jewelry spokesperson. These two jade pendants are given to her by the jewelry manufacturer." Meng ran blinked at Song angqi as she said. Song angqi realized instantly and said: "Uncle Zhang, the jewelry manufacturer has sent me several jade pendants. Please see if you like it. If you like it, I can give you some more." Meng ran quietly gives song an Qi a thumbs up, and the little girl''s happy eyebrows turn into crescent. "Like like, a piece is enough, angel, really thank you, this gift is too expensive." Zhang Cheng quickly thanks song Anqi, and then he knocked on Zhang Tao''s dull face on the head and said angrily, "thank you very much. If you can make such a virtuous girlfriend with Xiaoran, your father and I will wake up laughing in my dreams!" Zhang''s father said this, song Anqi instantly blushed, but did not refute. Meng ran glanced at this scene, but sighed in his heart. How can Meng ran not realize song Anqi''s love for her, but she just takes her as her sister and is doomed to betray this feeling. Meng ran then handed two small alchemy pills to Zhang Tao with a jade talisman. Ask Zhang Tao to give Meng Ran''s father Meng Chang''an this body protecting jade talisman and a small lucky pill. Meng Chang''an''s vision is not bad, certainly also can see the jade charm value is not poor, if Meng Ran is sent to Meng Chang''an by himself, he will be doubted. Meng ran simply asked Zhang Tao to send him. Meng Chang''an knew that Zhang Tao was Meng Ran''s best friend. If he sent him in the name of his younger generation, Meng Chang''an should accept it. "Lao Zhang, you and your uncle must wear this jade pendant close to your body. Even if you take a bath and sleep, you can''t take it off. It was opened by the master. It can keep you safe. If you take it off, it won''t work." "What''s more, it can cure all kinds of diseases. If you have any pain, you can take it. Don''t be reluctant to eat it. I''ll ask the barefoot doctor for more pills in the future." Although Zhang Tao had some doubts, he nodded and agreed. After telling Zhang Tao a few words carefully, Meng ran left with song Anqi. Chapter 254 Today''s scene in class five of senior three is unacceptable to many people. At the end of a day''s class, like most students, Jiang Yufei is absent-minded and goes home. It was Fang Xiaoyu who opened the door for Jiang Yufei. Seeing her daughter''s dejected appearance, Fang Xiaoyu cared: "Feifei, are you ok? Sick? " Touching her daughter''s forehead, Fang Xiaoyu found it was not hot. Jiang Yufei held her head and did not speak. Jiang Zhiyuan, who was watching the news broadcast, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is it that the people from the Imperial military academy have gone to your school again? " "Didn''t those Wufu hurt you?" After that, Jiang Zhiyuan and Fang Xiaoyu are all concerned about each other. They want to see if their daughter is hurt. "Enough!" The distraught Jiang Yufei suddenly roared and pushed Jiang Zhiyuan away. "Zhiyuan, how are you? Are you all right? " Fang Xiaoyu helped up her husband, who was pushed to the ground by Jiang Yufei, and yelled: "Feifei, how can you do this to your father?" However, instead of being angry, Jiang Zhiyuan''s doubts deepened. He knows nothing about his daughter''s temperament. This daughter was educated and raised by him. She is a well-educated lady. She has received the most correct education from childhood to adulthood. In Jiang Zhiyuan''s opinion, as long as her daughter is not entangled with love, her future achievements may not be lower than that of her, the director of the Health Bureau. But Jiang Yufei''s behavior today is obviously extremely abnormal. Jiang Zhiyuan thought about it, and suddenly thought of some possibility. He said coldly, "is Jianghua going to punish Meng ran that smelly boy?" Fang Xiaoyu suddenly realized that her daughter was worrying about Meng ran. When she thought of her best friend''s son, Fang Xiaoyu looked gloomy. If Meng ran really has a good or bad, how can she face song Shuling in the future. Jiang Zhiyuan gets more and more angry at his daughter''s appearance. Obviously, he feels that his daughter likes the poor boy. In his anger, he slaps his daughter in the face. "Pa", Jiang Yufei was knocked to the ground by her father. "Jiang Zhiyuan! You''re crazy This sudden scene, but scared Fang Xiaoyu, Fang Xiaoyu picked up her daughter, looked at the bright red handprint on her daughter''s face, and roared at Jiang Zhiyuan angrily. Instead of heartache, Jiang Zhiyuan pointed to Jiang Yufei and scolded angrily: "am I crazy? You say I''m crazy? I think she''s crazy! I don''t understand. What''s good about that stinky boy? It''s worth your doing for his appearance. I told you to stay away from him. You won''t listen. You are focusing on your studies now, and your goal is only one, that is to be admitted to Yanjing University! " Jiang Zhiyuan said more and more gas, wish Meng ran was in front of his eyes, he was good at beating Meng ran to vent his anger. "If you really want to fall in love, I didn''t say I had to stop you, Liu Zijie, Dong Zichao and Zhao Zheng, which of them is not better than that stinky boy? If you want me to say, even Fang Qing''s eyes are ten thousand times better than you! " "Li zekun''s boy is ignorant, but his family is at least rich, and he is at least a little shopkeeper of a five-star hotel. What about Meng ran you like!? A loser, who wants money but no money, wants grades but no achievements, and has no connections. This kind of person will never have any future in his life. He will only be a waste! " Jiang Zhiyuan''s sharp words do not give Fang Xiaoyu any face. Fang Xiaoyu knows that her husband is biased against Meng ran, but she also knows that some of Jiang Zhiyuan''s remarks are true and realistic. Compared with Liu Zijie and Zhao Zheng, Meng Ran''s family background is far from that of Liu Zijie and Zhao Zheng. One is in the eyes of the students, and the other two are the cadres of the student union. They are excellent students in the eyes of teachers and idols in the eyes of students. "Ah, don''t say it. Xiaoran is a simple child, and he may have some achievements in the future." Fang Xiaoyu sighed, but even she didn''t feel confident. In this society, personal connections and power are too important, but Meng Ran is still far behind. "What can you do if you don''t let me say it? I''m talking about the truth! He Meng Ran is now harming my daughter. I''m not even scolding her song Shuling! " Jiang Zhiyuan looks ferocious and merciless. Seeing the couple quarrel again, Jiang Yufei suddenly said: "Dad, can you call Wan Zhibin your brother?" When Jiang Zhiyuan heard the name of Wan Zhibin, his face suddenly became unnatural and said with a cold face: "well done, why do you ask this? Wan Zhibin and we are not the same person in the world. He is the richest man in Jiangzhou. He is worth more than one billion yuan. Even if I work hard in the officialdom all my life, I can''t be brother-in-law with him. " Fang Xiaoyu on one side also said seriously: "yes, Feifei, Wan Zhibin. We can''t afford to provoke him. You can''t provoke him!"Jiang Yufei gave a sad smile. "Dad, can you dismiss Jianghua senior management in one word?" "Can you step on the rib of shareholder Zhou Mei with one foot?" "Can you not breathe in the whole river by yourself?" "Dad, you are wrong. Jiang Hua didn''t expel Meng ran, and the Imperial military academy didn''t embarrass Meng ran any more. We were all wrong... " A wrong sentence, as if exhausted the girl''s all strength. Jiang Yufei, she regretted Chapter 255 At this moment, in the living room of the Jiang family, the only thing I heard was the weeping of the girl. Jiang Yufei asked three questions in succession, which made Jiang Zhiyuan completely silent. Fang Xiaoyu did not know, so she did not understand why her daughter asked these questions and why her daughter cried. "Feifei, what''s going on?" Fang Xiaoyu asked anxiously. Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was as gloomy as a thick cloud of lead, as if it would rain at any time. He stared at his daughter and asked one word after another: "don''t you want to say that Meng ran did all the things you asked?" Fang Xiaoyu suddenly looked up and looked at her husband in disbelief. With tears on her face, Jiang Yufei bit her lips and nodded heavily. At this moment, her remorse swept over her heart. Jiang Yufei threw herself into Fang Xiaoyu''s arms and sobbed and said: "Mom, I''m so stupid! I''m really stupid! I despised him all the time. On the birthday of Liu Zijie, I forced him to toast Liu Zijie in front of so many people. Today, I forced him to apologize to the school in front of the whole class... " "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. In his eyes, I was just a joke He never looked down on me "Mom, I hate him! He would rather confront Wan Zhibin for the sake of Guan Yutong, but he would not look at me more... " "Why, I am not worthy of him, why does he do this to me! Why? " Jiang Yufei''s voice was hoarse, as if crying into tears. Fang Xiaoyu patted her daughter''s back. At this moment, if she can''t see that her daughter has fallen in love with Meng ran, she is really a fool. In Jiang Yufei''s wailing, Jiang Zhiyuan''s face is full of unbelievable murmurs: "impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! " "His family background, knowledge, character, means and interpersonal communication can''t do anything. How can he call Wan Zhibin a brother!? On what basis "I don''t accept it! Jiang Zhiyuan has been working hard in the officialdom. Every step I take is cautious. It took me more than ten years to become the director of the Health Bureau. He is an 18-year-old child. How can he be brothers with the richest man in the city "I don''t believe it! This is absolutely not true! " In any case can not accept Meng ran can have such achievements Jiang Zhiyuan, lose heart crazy general roar. Fang Xiaoyu looked at the father and daughter, with five flavors in her heart. If her daughter is telling the truth, she should be happy for Meng ran as her mother''s best friend. But now, her daughter is so sad because of Meng ran. At this time, Jiang Zhiyuan is dead looking at his daughter, "no! This is absolutely wrong! No one can go to heaven in one step. Tell me what happened recently! " Jiang Yufei wiped a tear and started talking about it from the night of the birthday dinner. In the middle of the speech, she even told her conjecture that Meng ran was a piano player who was popular all over the Internet "One dozen? Feifei, are you telling me the truth? How could that be possible? What''s more, if Xiaoran is really the person who plays the piano in the video, then once he shows his identity, isn''t he likely to become a big star like song angqi? " What Jiang Yufei said is too shocking for ordinary people. Even Fang Xiaoyu had to admit that when she heard that Meng ran suddenly attacked Wan Zhibin''s more than ten bodyguards, it was her Fang Xiaoyu, and her heart trembled. This heroic rescue story, I believe that few women can not be moved, Fang Xiaoyu can calculate why her daughter will like Meng ran. Jiang Zhiyuan, who has been frowning and thinking, is also gradually easing away. Even more murmured: "so it is! I see! If Meng ran really can hit more than ten, it is no wonder that he will be appreciated by Wan Zhibin! " Jiang Yufei smelled the speech, and her expression moved, "Dad, do you mean that Wan Zhibin has a fancy to Meng ran and is willing to recruit Meng ran as a bodyguard?" Jiang Zhiyuan obviously regained his composure and said with a smile: "it''s true that I am Jiang Zhiyuan''s daughter. It''s clear that Meng Ran''s carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is climbing the big tree of Wan Zhibin Chapter 256 Jiang Yufei still had some doubts: "but when I saw Wan Zhibin''s attitude towards him, it was not like treating bodyguards. On the contrary, I felt a little respectful." Jiang Zhiyuan waved his hand and looked like a wise pearl in his hand. "Feifei, you don''t understand. It''s called beating a dog. It depends on the owner. To put it worse, Meng Ran is now a dog of Wan Zhibin. How can a big man like Wan Zhibin tolerate his own people being bullied by Jianghua, so he will stand up for Meng ran." Seeing that Jiang Yufei still wanted to talk, Jiang Zhiyuan touched his daughter''s head and said in a warm voice, "I think it''s something important. It''s so simple.". If you really like Meng ran, you will not object to the intercourse between you two as a father. " As soon as his words fell, Jiang Zhiyuan had a straight face and warned: "but my daughter, my father still has to advise you. Although Meng Ran is close to the towering tree of Wan Zhibin, he is still a bodyguard. After all, he is a bit of a mean person and can''t get on the stage. Meng Ran''s current identity can be equal to Li zekun. Compared with Zhao Zheng and Liu Zijie, Meng Ran is still a little worse. You have to understand. " Jiang Yufei hears the speech, but suddenly thinks of Meng Ran''s entrustment before leaving, and quickly takes out those blue pills from his pocket. "By the way, Dad, this is the pill Meng ran asked me to take to the injured students, saying it can make them recover." Jiang Zhiyuan smelled the speech and was surprised. He took the pill and sniffed it in front of his nose. Immediately his face showed disdain and sneered: "do you believe that boy''s words? Fake. " "Fake? Can''t you? He doesn''t look like a fool to me Jiang Yufei was in a hurry. Jiang Zhiyuan is the director of Jiangzhou Municipal Bureau of health. He majored in traditional Chinese medicine in University. When he sniffed it, he could smell that there were only a few common herbs in the pills. Whether it is treatise on febrile diseases or Huangdi Neijing, he has a deep research on the theory of medicine, and has a lot of attainments, even comparable to a university professor. Jiang Zhiyuan immediately reprimanded: "hum! This medicine can also be given to people? Can he afford to eat his life? It''s nonsense Fang Xiaoyu on one side tentatively said, "isn''t it so serious? Meng Ran is a simple child. I don''t believe he will take fake medicine to harm people. Where did he get it from? " Jiang Zhiyuan said scornfully: "it should be the folk prescription that he asked from which barefoot doctor. The medicine fragrance is very rich. I can see a lot of swindlers like this doctor, not to mention whether the medicine has been tested professionally, but from the pharmacology point of view, it''s a mess! People who make medicine must not understand the basic principles of medicine! " Jiang Yufei looked gloomy. She didn''t expect Meng ran to give her in public. It turned out to be a fake medicine from a liar. "Dad, what should I do with this pill?" "Throw it away." After that, Jiang Zhiyuan grabbed all the pills from Jiang Yufei''s hands and threw them into the garbage can. Looking at this scene, Jiang Yufei stopped talking. She always felt that there was something wrong, but she was relieved to think that her father could not admit his mistake. Jiang Yufei didn''t realize that it was her father''s smart move that pulled Meng Ran''s causal line to Meng ran again. Invisible, also for the subsequent catastrophe, buried hidden danger ¡­¡­ At the gate of Wenquan community in the new urban area, Meng Ran is about to wave goodbye to song Anqi, but song Anqi suddenly stops Meng ran. "Something?" Meng ran doubts. With her hands behind her, she kept pinching each other. On her white face, she was quietly climbing up to a blush. She looked down at her toes and faltered: "brother Meng ran, I have my birthday on Saturday night. Can you come to my house? My mother wants to see you. " Summon up the courage to finish this sentence, song Anqi will be small head lower deeper, for fear that Meng ran will see his blushing shy appearance. After a few seconds, Meng Ran is still silent, and song Anqi''s heart inevitably rises a sense of loss. At this time, song Anqi suddenly felt a warm hand caressing her head. Song Anqi immediately raised her head in disbelief, staring at the face full of tenderness. However, Meng ran said with a smile: "of course, you are my sister. I want to give you two gifts." Said that, Meng Ran is doting on touch song an Qi that small head. "Just a sister..." Song Anqi''s eyes were dim, but she forced herself to be sad and showed a lovely smile, "well, let''s pull the hook, don''t come." Meng ran chuckles and reaches out her finger to song angel. "Brother Meng ran, what is my birthday present?" Song Anqi asked pathetically. Meng ran gave her a brain crack, "secret." After that, Meng ran turned to leave. Song Anqi looks at Meng Ran''s back, and her eyes slowly shed two lines of clear tears Chapter 257 Kush beach, Bali, Indonesia. Bali is the most dazzling island among more than 17000 islands in Indonesia. This 5600 square kilometer island is a world famous tourist attraction. This beautiful island with the same color of sea and sky has the reputation of "Paradise Island", "beautiful island", "magic island", etc. every year, tourists come here in an endless stream. As the most beautiful bathing beach in Bali, Kush beach was once known as "Royal bathing beach". Tickets are hard to get. However, a few years ago, the beach was completely closed, and it was declared that it was no longer open to the public as a private territory. There were even barbed wire fences around the beach. At the entrance, there were a number of powerful men in strong clothes patrolling day and night. At this time, in the deep blue water of Kush beach, he saw an old man in white standing on the water! The old man''s hair is as white as frost and snow, but his face and skin are tighter and more delicate than those of young people. Dressed in a long white shirt, he was standing on the sea alone, motionless! Is there a stake under his feet? But when you look at it carefully, there are ripples of blue water under his feet, and the sediment on the bottom of the sea is clearly visible! After several hours, the old man seems to be turned into a wax figure, motionless, like a long sword, standing in the sea! At noon, Bali is located in the tropical region, adjacent to the equator, the sun exposure at noon is much more severe than other regions. Even the local residents, who are covered with the best sunscreen, dare not expose themselves to the scorching sun in the middle of the day. One or two hours is OK, if time is long, the skin will be seriously sunburnt. However, the old man in white stood still for several hours, and his skin was delicate and white, just like a baby, without sunburn! The secret of all this lies in him! Looking up, he saw that the whole body of the old man was actually covered with a layer of light white air shield! It is this layer of air mask that blocks the terrible sunshine on the head of the old man. If a warrior saw this scene, he would be shocked. Just because of this air shield, it is the vigorous Qi of martial arts master! This mysterious old man in white is actually a martial arts master! The roar of propeller noise ear gradually clear, a helicopter actually flew from a distance. With the gradual lowering of the helicopter, a figure actually jumped down when the helicopter was more than 20 meters away from the ground. His gray windbreaker danced wildly in the wind, and his whole body fell to the ground like a shell. A pair of footprints more than half a foot deep were immediately smashed on the grass. Under such a terrible impact, the man was undamaged, and he came step by step. This man is about twenty-eight years old. He has a handsome face comparable to that of South Korea''s Europa, and his long legs are more slender against the background of windbreaker. If the female fans of China meet, they will scream. Only because of this, they are the popular idol and star Shen Shuchen! Shen Shuchen''s shining shoes stepped on the beach step by step. He bowed to the figure in the sea and called respectfully: "I''ve met my master!" Shen Shuchen''s voice is not big, but the figure in white, which can be separated by several miles, suddenly opens his eyes. On the sea, two lightning like lights flashed across the sea and exploded. Immediately set off two ten Zhang high water column. Actually, the old man cultivated his true Qi to such a solid state that he could freely accept and release his true Qi at will! The old man''s toes gently in the sea, the whole person like a yacht general, quickly toward the shore to grab! After a few seconds, with the old man''s feet firmly stepping on the beach, the protective vigorous Qi on the old man''s body also dissipated. Shen Shuchen looked at his master''s white long shirt flying with the wind, including the pair of cloth shoes under his feet, but his whole body was not contaminated with any drops of water! Shen Shuchen was about to lower his head deeply and clasped his fists with both hands. He said respectfully, "Congratulations, master, on stepping into the realm of the unity of heaven and man. The God of martial arts is within reach." "I just stepped into the realm of the unity of man and nature ahead of time. The God of martial arts is still illusory, and there is no hope." The old man''s voice was extremely hoarse and noisy, as if he had not spoken for a long time. "Internal power and Qi are of the same origin. The peak of internal power is the master of martial arts, and the peak of true Qi is the unity of heaven and man. I have been standing here for more than ten years, and my true Qi has reached the top of my body. I have also understood the meaning of Chinese Taoism as good as water, and I have just arrived at the realm of heaven and man. " "As for the illusory state of God, it has long been beyond the level of true Qi. Only by integrating one''s own true Qi and spiritual power, can there be a glimmer of hope." Shen Shuchen bowed to listen and did not dare to leave out half a word. Only because what the old man said is the highest secret of the martial arts in the world. Only those who have cultivated to his level can understand the highest martial art."Why did you come here to see me?" The old man spoke indifferently, without a trace of human fireworks. Shen Shuchen immediately threw himself into the ground, full of grief and indignation. "Seriously injured, Zhongwu, ye zhenzun Chapter 258 "Well." The old man''s face was as usual, as if he had just heard a small talk, and there was no half surprise in his eyes. "Master!" Shen Shuchen was unwilling. He came all the way to invite the old man to come forward and find face for the imperial martial arts academy. However, he never thought of it. He had not seen him for a long time. He was no longer interested in worldly affairs. The old man said coldly: "after relying on his master, ye Zhenyu was arrogant, but he didn''t know that his martial arts attainments were in a mess. If you didn''t want to be here, I wouldn''t have passed on the position of president of the central Imperial military academy. Lei Qianjun is even more arrogant and ignorant. Relying on the decline of Wudao in the north of the Yangtze River, he can command all the heroes. In fact, he is just watching the sky from the well. " Shen Shuchen was silent. He had to admit that the old man''s words were true. But Shen Shuchen was still unwilling. He was about to open his mouth, but the old man waved his hand. "You don''t have to say much. I know what you want to say. If the Central Military Academy is in trouble, I will be the former president after all. My master gave me the position of president in those years, and I hope I can carry it forward. Moreover, I have understood the "Donglin essay" and repaired his Ye family''s slender hand. I owe the Ye family a favor both in public and in private. " Hearing the old man''s words, Shen Shuchen''s face was full of ecstasy, and he said excitedly: "master, are you going to make a move The old man nodded and said quietly, "where is the master of martial arts?" Shen Shuchen''s face was stiff and said in a low voice, "he is a master of martial arts." "Oh?" The old man seemed to be interested. There are only a few masters of martial arts in China. They are all dignified figures, and they all have some friendship with the old people. How could they rashly attack the Imperial military academy. "Is it foreign?" The old man twists his long beard like a pearl of wisdom in his hand. "He is from China, and he is 18 years old in Jiangzhou and is studying in Jianghua private high school." Shen continued. The old man''s calm face was changed. "Young master?" Shen Shuchen said with a wry smile: "yes, this young man is really a martial arts master. He even injured Lei Qianjun and Cheng Zhiyong, two vice presidents. Later, he broke the Tiangang Disha formation with his finger. In front of all the disciples, he abandoned Wei Rulong''s accomplishments. Ye Zhenyu, a master of martial arts, was against him. However, Ye''s slender hand was broken. Finally, he was cut off half of his body by the young man Shen Shuchen finished what he had heard from Xu Changqing in one breath. At that time, Shen Shuchen, who boasted that his talent was incomparable, had to admit that the young man was really too strong. He was so strong that he could hardly make people angry. At this time, the old man''s whole body sent out a white genuine Qi, which turned into countless three foot sword awns and chopped into the sea. The calm sea suddenly burst open, and set off the water vapor all over the sky. Seeing that the water vapor pouring down was about to hit them, the old man''s vigorous Qi appeared again, which covered Shen Shuchen and blocked the sea water all over the sky. "Master!" Shen Shuchen thought that the old man was angry and shocked. "No harm." The old man was indifferent, but his real Qi was as turbulent as a river. "It''s really good to be able to do so at a young age. Shuchen, this son''s martial arts talent is above you. " Shen Shuchen bowed his head in shame. It is as difficult as heaven to master Wudao. Many talented people are blocked by this natural chasm, and it is difficult to break through with all their efforts. Gu Changfeng also learned about the master''s secret from the volume of "Donglin essays" more than ten years ago, thus stepping into the realm of martial arts master. An 18-year-old young master is a genius. However, the old man also knew that there were some top forces in the world, holding secret methods in their hands, which could force people into the realm of master. This method is no different from fishing with all one''s might. It will exhaust the potential of the warrior, and it will be difficult to advance in this life. In the eyes of the old man, it is very likely that the young man took advantage of the secret method to enter the master''s realm. Chapter 259 In the eyes of the old, even martial arts masters are not as good as these masters. There is no shortcut in the way of martial arts. Such a practice of sparing no effort to fish is actually a taboo of Wudao. "Master, he not only hurt the people of our martial arts academy, but also forced the martial arts academy to close its doors and reflect on itself. Before he left, he broke the stone tablet left by Ye Donglin." Shen Shuchen bowed his head. "Can he smash the stone tablet left by Ye Donglin?" The old man''s eyes were cold, and his strong and true spirit was ready to move and gush out. "Ye Donglin''s accomplishments are in the later period of the grand master, and the stone tablet has been specially treated. It contains Ye Donglin''s master''s strength. Although it has been worn out for a hundred years, it is by no means an ordinary martial arts master can break it." The old man in white whispered. "Master!" Shen Shuchen clearly felt the vibration of the sand on the coast, which was the expression of the fluctuation of the old man''s mood, which showed that the old man''s true Qi had reached the state of unintentional spontaneity. "I''m afraid one thought is enough to kill the master of martial arts." Shen Shuchen was shocked. "No problem." The old man in white clothes was not moved, but the war spirit in his eyes was more and more intense. "The so-called master of martial arts means that the martial arts master cultivates his internal power to the point where his true Qi is released. Once completed, he can kill people more than ten Zhang away, which is the watershed of martial arts. After the achievement of the martial arts master, it is the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, which has shocked several provinces. " "But the most important step for the master is to condense and form Qi! Only a master of martial arts who has been cultivated in the form of condensation and gasification can be called a master of transformation! " "One''s true Qi is as powerful as a sword! The combat power of Huajing master is ten times that of ordinary martial arts master! This son can break the stone tablet left by Ye Donglin, which shows that his cultivation must be a master of Huajing! " Speaking of this, the momentum of the old man suddenly changed. It seems that the lion wakes up and is full of sharp edges. "Even if this son becomes a master of Huajing, Gu''s killing him is like killing a chicken! I''m in heaven and I can''t get out of it. Who can stop me in this world? " However, the old man pointed to it like a sword. The sword pointed it out and saw countless white silk threads winding around it. These white threads were entangled and entangled with each other. Among the fingers, thousands of silk threads actually condensed a ten Zhang long giant sword on the old man''s fingertips! With the formation of the ten Zhang sword at that moment, the whole beach of Kush was trembling for it. There were huge waves on the sea, and countless fish jumped out of the water as if they were running for their lives. "I coagulate this huge sword of true Qi with the slender hands of Ye family. As soon as this sword comes out, you say that the young master should be cut, not cut!" The old man in white clothes smiles bravely. The sword in his hand is made of pure Qi. It carries the power of Wanjun and the sword spirit soars to the sky! The huge sword was cut across the sky, which seemed to tear up half of the sky. He saw the whole sea and was cut in two by the old man''s sword! Like a tsunami, the sound of the general burst in the ear, the water splashed all over the sky, he saw that the turbulent sea water was divided into two sides under the power of this sword! Under this sword, the whole sea has cut a path, and the sediment on the sea bottom can be seen clearly! After a few seconds, everything was restored to its original appearance, but the figure in white stood proud and invincible! "Master!" Shen Shuchen could not restrain his excitement and knelt down immediately. In his eyes, this amazing sword is no longer like human martial arts. With such a sword, the master will not waste his strength to kill that young man! The old man, standing with his hands on his back, turned around and blinked hundreds of steps away from the island of heaven. His voice was even colder: "Shuchen, come with me to China, for a while, this young master!" Shen Shuchen raised his head fiercely and could not hide his ecstasy. "Yes On this day, Gu Changfeng, who had been in Bali for more than ten years, finally left here, the martial arts master, all the way north. He has only one purpose: to enter China and kill Meng ran! Chapter 260 After Song Anqi was sent home, Meng ran also returned to Qingxiu Dongju villa. These days, Meng ran stayed in the villa to practice and only went out once. That time, Meng ran went out to buy a new mobile phone, and bought some seeds of medicinal materials. What''s more, he found ah Jie and handed two pieces of jade talisman to his hand, which was also a promise he made to them when he was in Yuxiang town. After dialing Li Mingzhu''s call, Meng ran said: "pillar, I''m Meng ran. I want you to help me investigate taiyimen with the help of the Fang family." Li Mingzhu''s surprise voice came from the other end of the phone: "Meng Xianshi? It''s really you! Too much investigation? No problem. It''s on my post. " Meng ran said thanks and exchanged greetings. Just as he was about to hang up, Li Mingzhu suddenly said: "by the way, Meng Xianshi, there seems to be a mysterious organization in Qingzhou recently, which is investigating Zheng Ru''s affairs. I''m afraid it''s related to you. You should be careful." Meng ran light Yi a, presumably is too a door to detect Zheng Ru and the man''s death, in the investigation of the people. Meng ran sneered in his heart: I haven''t gone to your trouble, but you have taken the initiative to send me to the door, which saves me a lot of effort. "Master Meng, if you If you are free, please come to Fang''s house and have a look, miss Ah Li Mingzhu was eager to speak but stopped. Meng ran did not say anything, he naturally understood what Li Mingzhu meant, but Meng ran and Fang rubing just met by chance, this matter is just Fang rubing''s wishful thinking. Hang up the phone, Meng ran then conveniently brush up the micro blog, but Meng ran just click to open the web page, the whole face color is an instant cold. "Band aid girls are ugly!" Hot search ranked the top of the list, is the striking nine characters! Meng ran heart cluttered for a moment, quickly opened a web link, caught in the eye is a picture. The girl in the picture is song Anqi playing with her mobile phone! However, the band aid on Song Anqi''s face has been removed, but it shows a small finger long scar, because the location is directly below the eyes, which is extremely obvious, and the scar is ferocious and terrifying, and there is a small blood scab on it. Look at its appearance, even if the wound is completely healed, this scar will follow song angqi all her life. This scar on Song Anqi''s face, Meng Ran is not surprised. Face can be regarded as the most vulnerable part of human skin, and it is very easy to leave scars once it is scratched. The man who robbed song Anqi on that day was really insane. What he took away was not only the girl''s sweat for two months, but also her lifelong dream. It was because of this scar on her face that song angqi was eliminated from the competition even though she didn''t enter the top eight. Later, song angqi became an online singer. She composed music and lyrics by herself and sang by herself because she never showed her face. Although she had two sentimental love songs, she was not popular. Her fans were only several hundred thousand, and she was not even a second-line singer. "Strange, how can I look more and more like stealing and shooting at this angle?" Song Anqi, who is playing with her mobile phone in the picture, seems to be unprepared for the person who steals it. She doesn''t realize that she has been stolen. Meng Ran''s face is a little gloomy. His intuition tells him that the truth behind this matter must be more than simple. Song Anqi''s competitors are playing with her. "It seems that the final of the draft competition is approaching, and another person who has entered the final is worried that song angqi is too popular, so this method is used to suppress her popularity." Almost instantly, Meng ran guessed the truth of the matter. Sure enough, when Meng ran brushes the micro blog comments, he is surprised to find that the comments under this micro blog are more than 50W +, and the number of clicks is more than ten million, which is almost comparable to those popular networks. The comments under it are filthy, with all kinds of foul words and vicious insults. The comment with the highest praise rating was even more remarkable: "Oh, my goddess has collapsed! It turns out that her band aid is not intended to be cute, but to block the scar! As a singer, you don''t even have the courage to face your own face. Angie song, you are deceiving the audience! You don''t deserve to be on this stage! " The microblog name of the commentator is "one billion girl dream Liu Han QAQ", which is actually a real name authentication network big V! As soon as Meng ran sees this ID, he smiles and ponders it. If Meng ran remembers correctly, he should be an artist of the imperial entertainment company, and he is Shen Shuchen''s younger brother. After Shen Shuchen became several of the most popular stars in the previous life, Liu Han was also helped by him. The star road is smooth and smooth. "It seems that the champion of the last draft competition is also a woman. It seems that Yu is also a member of the Royal entertainment." Meng Ran''s face sneered. This hot search incident is obviously the work of this woman. The purpose is to destroy the pure image of song Anqi and win the championship of the draft contest! Meng Ran is not in a hurry to do anything. Instead, he brushes up his comments patiently. He wants to see how many true love fans song angqi has. Even if she is ugly, she will support her as always.However, the more Meng ran brush face is more and more ugly, only because Meng ran already felt that, in order to win the championship, the woman has not hesitate to use all means! Chapter 261 "The grass is so pure and lovely on the surface, but actually it''s ugly. I''m so blind that I even powder her!" Meng ran looked at the second most favorable comment, and his sneer became more and more intense. Therefore, the ID of the person is "President Li", which is also the network big V of microblog real name authentication. But in terms of this person''s influence in the entertainment industry, even if the artists and stars of the whole imperial entertainment are added together, they can''t compare with him alone. Because he is the son of the richest man in Jiangbei, one of the top two rich generation in China, he is also known as the "entertainment industry discipline inspection commission". He often expresses his views on various events in the entertainment industry at the first time. Because of his status as the richest son of Jiangbei, his views often have a great impact on the direction of public opinion. "Even Li sichong is able to move. It''s a real loss." Just as Meng ran brushes the comments, Yu Weiwei, dressed in a black suspender and hip skirt, is standing up to propose a toast to a young man at the dinner table in a five-star hotel in the capital of Jiangbei province. The young man was dressed casually, dressed in casual clothes, with a pair of flip flops on his feet. This five-star hotel is the most luxurious hotel in Jiangbei. It is often used by senior government officials to receive foreign dignitaries here. In principle, if ordinary people don''t wear formal clothes, even if you have money, the hotel security guard will not let you in. But this young man with a flip flop was not only swaggering in his chair, but also wiping his hands on a young model beside him. What''s strange is that at this moment, when the hotel is supposed to have strong passenger flow, the customers coming and going should be overcrowded, but actually it is empty. The whole hotel has only one table in this luxurious private room. Yu Weiwei today is extremely sexy, flaming red lips, pink eye shadow, attractive body under the tight buttocks skirts, foil is even more revealing, extremely hot. As she stood up to propose a toast, Li sichong only smelled an attractive fragrance. "Sichong brother, Weiwei, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your outspoken words on Weibo." Yu Weiwei''s voice is very sweet, soft, glutinous and crisp. She is the son of the richest man in Jiangbei who has been through flowers for a long time. After hearing the words, she only felt the evil fire in her abdomen leaping up. She wanted to put the woman in front of her to the right place. "Miss Wei Wei, not to mention that your senior brother Shuchen has specially explained to me before that he wants to give you a little care. If you call me" brother sichong ", how can I not help you Li sichong gets up and touches a glass of wine with Yu Weiwei. It''s a very forthright drink. Just a pair of colored eyes, he has been swimming on Yu Weiwei, hoping to swallow her up. Yu Weiwei naturally realized that the son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River coveted her. When she came to the capital of Jiangbei, she not only came to visit the son, but also invited a group of important people in the name of Li sichong. In addition to Yu Weiwei and Li sichong, there are Yuxiao Master Wang Yan, vice director Gao Sheng of Jiangbei TV station, AI Siying, famous host of Jiangbei satellite TV, and celebrities in the digital entertainment industry. In order to please the son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River, Yu Weiwei dressed up so sexy today. She also restrained her fierce martial temperament and put on a charming posture. Before Shen Shuchen left Jiangzhou, he told Yu Weiwei that Li sichong was a starving ghost in lust. As long as she was willing to sacrifice some price, he would certainly do his best to help. With the help of the top celebrity in the entertainment industry, Yu Weiwei has already won half of the draft contest. Although she is extremely disgusted with this rich second generation, she still pretends to be charming for the champion. She even says in a coquettish voice: "that Weiwei thanks brother sichong for taking care of her." At this time, Gao Sheng, sitting on one side, stealthily pokes AI Siying. "Why?" AI Siying is not angry. "Give him a drink. He''s Li sichong. If it wasn''t for Yu Weiwei''s face, it would be extremely difficult for you and me to meet him. Such a good opportunity can''t be wasted." Gao Sheng is excited. "If you want to go, I won''t go." AI Siying''s sullen way. "You silly girl Gao Sheng admonished AI Siying in a low voice, but suddenly he stood up with wine in his hand and said to Li sichong with a flattering look: "headmaster Li, Miss AI Siying also wants to offer you a glass of wine. Can you give me a small face?" As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s eyes fell on AI Siying. I don''t know why, AI Siying is wearing extremely tight clothes on purpose today, and she is even more plain looking. Her fashionable curly hair has been tied into a ponytail, which looks rustic. But even so, it''s hard to hide her proud figure and her beautiful face. "Oh, sichong has heard of AI Meimei''s name for a long time. Today, when I see her, she is really beautiful." Li sichong licked his lips, but his eyes were not covered. Looking at these two top beauties, Li sichong would like to have a pair today. Li sichong has already raised his glass and is ready to touch it with AI Siying, but AI Siying has not got up yet.One side of Yu Weiwei saw this scene, her face showed a sneer, a look of waiting for a good play. Li sichong''s face also gradually cooled down. Gao Sheng saw that the situation was not good. He forced AI Siying up and advised him: "Si Ying, give President Li a toast." After that, she sent the glass to AI Siying''s hand, but the next scene surprised everyone. AI Siying pushed Gao Sheng away, and her glass fell to the ground. "You eat. I''m not feeling well. I''ll go first." After leaving this sentence, AI Siying quickly left without looking at the others. At the moment, Li sichong, with his glass in his hand, was livid and his teeth clenched. After a second of silence, Li sichong smashed his glass to the ground Chapter 262 On the big bed, Li sichong lit the cigarette after the event, and his face was unhappy. Just now, AI Siying refuted his face at the dinner table. He was just about to have a fish and water affair with Yu Weiwei and have a good vent. As a result, he didn''t insist on it for five minutes. At the moment, Li sichong is not so depressed. "I can''t. I''m looking for some kind of aphrodisiac." Li sichong thought. But Yu Weiwei, who shares the same bed with her, is lying on Li sichong''s chest. She deliberately says, "brother sichong, is she so popular with AI Siying that she doesn''t have any interest?" When Li sichong heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said with hatred: "it''s the cheap man who makes me lose half of my interest. Otherwise, I will fight with Weiwei for half an hour." Although it was a sneer in her heart, Yu Weiwei slapped Li sichong with shame, and even sighed: "brother sichong, people are worried about losing this finals." Hearing the speech, Li sichong waved his hand with disdain. "Don''t worry. If I comment on the microblog, this supporter of song angqi will lose at least half of it." Yu Weiwei is not reluctant to say: "but she must have some loyal fans." Li sichong took a puff of cigarette, with a sinister smile on his face, "Weiwei, what do you think a fan likes a female idol, what will she like?" Yu Weiwei did not want to reply: "it is nothing but face and talent." Li sichong snapped his finger, looked at the beautiful woman beside the pillow, and said meaningfully: "her face of song Anqi has been destroyed. If her talent is also fake, her song is not original at all, but plagiarized others'' music. How many loyal fans are there?" Yu Weiwei suddenly sat up and did not care about the sudden release of spring light. Her eyes were burning: "plagiarism?" Li sichong once took over Yu Weiwei''s slender waist and kneaded it with his big hand. He even said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, my Weiwei beauty, I''ve arranged it for a long time. You are the champion of this draft contest." Yu Weiwei''s face was full of surprise when she heard the speech. Before long, the spring scenery on her bed was boundless ¡­¡­ At this time, Meng Ran is looking at a video on Youku online with a sneer. In the video, there is also a man and a woman, playing the piano and playing the flute. The man is wearing a black frame glasses and wearing a white swallow tail suit. He is upright and handsome. And the female is a white dress, French wave curly hair fashion beautiful. During the performance, the man and the woman looked at each other affectionately from time to time, just like a couple of gods and fairies. as like as two peas in the band aid, the one hundred percent original so-called original video is in the domestic hot spot, which is beyond Song Anqi''s video. It''s a burst of friends in one night. Meng ran and Meng ran have some impression. They are a group that has sprung up in recent years. The title of this video is: original video of piano and Flute Ensemble. Plagiarism must be investigated. The official explanation for the video is: Yuxiao Master Wang Yanli certifies the original source of the video of "band aid girl teaching Flute". As for song Anqi''s plagiarism, the "talented woman" group has sent a lawyer''s letter, demanding song Anqi to apologize publicly and claim 30 million for copyright. At the bottom of the video, the top comment is from Li sichong, the son of Jiangbei''s richest man: "respect the original, and say no to all plagiarism! I used to be a big fan of song Anqi, but I didn''t expect that she first cheated the national audience in her personal image, and even copied the classic music of the "talented and beautiful" group. I earnestly ask the entertainment industry to ban her so as to correct the audio-visual situation! " Meng ran looks at the comment at the bottom of the video without expression. "Good, good! It''s really brave of you to plant Meng Mou to plagiarize. In those days, yaochi accompanied me to fight for nine days with this song to protect hundreds of millions of human beings. Now, you call this song plagiarism. " "What a royal entertainment, a good son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River. Meng Ran is bound to have a clear account with you." Chapter 263 Saturday will come soon. At six o''clock in the evening, Meng ran took a taxi to Wenquan community. According to the location shared by song Anqi on her mobile phone, she came downstairs. Meng ran found that the song angel''s house and his original rented house were just one floor apart. Even Meng ran did not expect that the one who opened the door for him would be one of the three school flowers of Jianghua, Guan Yutong, who had once met Meng ran. "Meng ran?" Guan Yutong looks at the visitor, and her eyes are bright. She has always been cold and gorgeous before her. For the first time, she shows a smile. Today, Guan Yutong is dressed in a high-grade Chanel celebrity suit, with a little pink and white face, just like those beautiful women with net red. "Thank you for helping me that day." Guan Yutong reaches for his hand and wants to shake hands with Meng ran. But as soon as she reached out her hand, she regretted. Thinking of her past, she felt ashamed in front of Meng ran. In the heart of Guan Yutong slightly chagrined, Meng Ran is a big square shake hands with her. This time, on the contrary, Guan Yutong''s turn is somewhat unnatural. Guan Yutong asked timidly, "you Don''t you think I''m dirty Meng ran did not say what, just lightly shook his head, and then passed her by. Song Anqi''s family is not big, 70-80 square meters, furniture is also very simple, and Meng ran before the rental of the house is not much different. There are many people in the room, both men and women, most of them members of the school band. In twos and threes, or chatting with each other, or playing games with smart phones, it''s really lively. However, when people saw Meng ran, the whole room was quiet for a moment. Meng Ran''s deeds that day in class 5 of senior three were suppressed by the school. Besides the few people in class 5 of senior three, the school leaders interviewed each other one by one and wrote down a letter of guarantee that they would not disclose any information before they let the students leave. What''s interesting is that the meeting was presided over by Guo Shixun, the president of the school. He fully affirmed Meng Ran''s contribution to Jianghua and awarded him the title of outstanding student of Jianghua, which surprised him. Although people don''t know what happened, the attitude of the school undoubtedly shows that the words of Zhou Mei, a former shareholder, are invalid. Meng ran, from a poor student, instantly becomes a model for the whole school. Meng ran did not take into account these people''s complex feelings, just nodded a little, then walked toward the inner room. Coming face to face, a beautiful woman in her forties is plump and full of charm of a young woman. Her face is somewhat similar to that of song Anqi, but she keeps sighing, and her brows are full of sadness. "Hello, aunt song." Meng ran said in a warm voice. The beautiful woman saw Meng ran and found that Meng ran was much higher than before. She was surprised, but now she didn''t have the heart to think about it. She just nodded. "Angel is in the inner room. She is not in a good mood. She may lose her temper. You can be more tolerant." Meng ran "um" a, then gently knocked song angel''s boudoir. "Who is it?" There was an impatient voice in the room, and it was Jiang Yufei. Meng ran did not reply, creaked a sound to push open the door. There seemed to be someone crying in the room, and the sound of sobbing kept on. "Who let you in? Why are you so impolite? " Jiang Yufei, who is comforting song Anqi, is angry. However, when she turns her head to see the face of the visitor, Jiang Yufei''s delicate body suddenly becomes stiff, and she only feels that her whole body is somewhat unnatural. "Why are you crying?" Meng ran cares about the way. Song Anqi, who was just lying in Jiang Yufei''s arms and sobbing, heard this voice. She was actually like a swallow throwing herself into her arms, and she threw herself into Meng Ran''s arms. "Brother Meng ran, you are here at last..." Song Anqi hugs Meng ran tightly, her face full of grievances. "OK, OK, don''t cry. If you have something to tell me, I''ll help you solve it." Meng ran patted song Anqi on the back and said softly. One side of Jiang Yufei saw this scene, but it was reflexive sarcasm: "she is bothered by the entertainment industry, even if I tell you, can you have a way to solve it?" As soon as the words fell, Jiang Yufei felt some regret in her heart. She had just seen the intimate appearance of Meng ran and song angqi. She was not happy in her heart, and said these words without thinking about it. Meng ran looked at Jiang Yufei indifferently, but said softly to song Anqi: "don''t cry first, first look at your brother''s birthday present for you." Song Anqi, whose pretty face is crying into a big cat, blinks her tearful eyes and pokes her head out of Meng Ran''s arms and looks forward to it. Jiang Yufei snorted coldly, saying that he didn''t give a present for my birthday. Meng ran, such a mean person, would buy a gadget from a roadside stall to fool song Anqi. However, Jiang Yufei still secretly glanced at Meng ran. Meng ran took out a delicate small gift box from his pocket. The gift box opened slowly. Suddenly, there was a colorful glow in the room, which reflected the beauty of the whole room.Song Anqi and Jiang Yufei are shocked. They can''t help covering their mouths with their hands and can''t say a word. The colorful glow in Song Anqi''s boudoir immediately attracted people''s attention. Song''s mother and Guan Yutong also came to the door curiously. People looked at the jade pendant with colorful glow, all of them were shocked. In the gift box, there is a delicate jade pendant. On the jade pendant, there are mountains and rivers, and there are dense mysterious seal characters. In the jade pendant, there are even more wisps of cloud and mist, which are constantly swimming, which is quite extraordinary. On the jade pendant, the colorful glow is shining. It is the jade talisman that Meng ran refined with colorful precious jade! Chapter 264 "Brother Meng ran, did you give this jade pendant to me?" Song Anqi covers her small mouth and says in disbelief. Although song Anqi didn''t know much about jade, she felt that the price must be high just by looking at the dazzling and spiritual jade pendant. Song Anqi went to beirao county with Meng ran a few days ago and saw the jade pendant that Meng ran gave Zhang Tao and his son. At that time, song Anqi liked it very much, but she was embarrassed to speak. I didn''t expect that now her brother Meng ran really gave her a jade pendant, and it was more beautiful than those at that time. , as like as two peas of Zhang Tao, the jade character is just more beautiful because it is made of colorful jade. Meng ran scraped song angqi''s nose, doting way: "of course, it''s for you. Have a look at whether you like it or not." Song Anqi rubbed the jade pendant and couldn''t put it down. Her head kept nodding like a chicken pecking rice. Her happy eyebrows bent into crescent moon "like it!" Meng ran said with a smile: "just like it. I''ll bring it to you." Meng ran walked to song Anqi, tied the red rope, and then warned: "this is what I asked the master to drive the light, which has the function of driving away evil spirits and avoiding evil spirits. You should always wear it. Even if you take a bath, you can''t take it down, otherwise it won''t work." Every time Meng ran said a word, a warm breath blew to song Anqi''s snow-white neck. Her small face and earlobe were red, as fine as a mosquito fly''s "um", she was as shy as a little daughter-in-law. The boys watching at the gate, when they saw this scene, were all laughing, while the girls were full of little stars. After all, colorful gems were too dreamy and too destructive for girls. Song mother saw this scene, her face also showed a kind smile. The jade Amulet of body protection is pasted on Song Anqi''s chest. She suddenly feels like a warm current coming out of the jade pendant, and immediately overflows all over her body, as if she were immersed in a hot spring. Song Anqi is happy as a little sister next door, holding her skirt, she twists in place, "Feifei, is it good-looking?" Jiang Yufei''s face was somewhat unnatural and nodded, saying in her heart, "what a simple silly girl." Born in an official family, song Anqi received aristocratic education since childhood. She is a real lady of a big family. She has a good understanding of jade when she is familiar with classics and history. She is quite sure that this jade pendant is the most famous jade in China! "I''m afraid this jade pendant is worth tens of millions." Jiang Yufei was shocked. But she thought of song Anqi''s birthday, Meng ran even sent her such a valuable gift, and her birthday, Meng ran did not even have a blessing, Jiang Yufei''s heart of jealousy suddenly like wild grass crazy growth. In Song''s mother''s greeting, everyone sat in one after another, and the birthday dinner officially began. Song''s mother looked at the original sullen, but after Meng ran appeared, she was like a changed daughter. As a former person, she had already realized clearly that she asked Meng Ran''s family situation intentionally or unintentionally. Just like a household check. Meng ran just casually perfunctory two sentences, about his parents do not want to reveal too much. Just as song Anqi closed her eyes to the birthday candle and made a wish, song''s mother actually called Meng ran out alone. Meng ran looked at the graceful figure of this plump and beautiful woman, and said unexpectedly, "aunt song, what''s the matter?" The beautiful woman sighed and advised, "Xiaoran, I know you are a good child, and angel is also sincere to my family, but you are still young and not suitable for love, so my aunt hopes you can..." The beautiful woman is eager to talk, but she doesn''t want to make Meng ran sad. Meng ran shook his head and said with a smile, "Auntie song, I treat angel just like a sister, and there is no love between men and women." Speaking of this, Meng ran turned his words and looked at the beautiful woman''s eyes and said with a smile: "and auntie song, age is just an excuse. What you want to say is that Angie is a big star now and she doesn''t want her to be with me, a poor boy. Am I right? " As soon as Meng ran said this, her face changed, but she bit her teeth and said: "so what? You also know your family conditions, you are not worthy of my angel, she is just too simple, so she blindly like you, when she enters the entertainment circle, embarks on the society, meets the man who is better than you, can you guarantee that she will not change her mind? " Seeing that Meng ran was not moved, the beautiful woman sneered and said, "young man, do toads really want to eat swan meat? Don''t dream. Do you deserve my angel? " Chapter 265 Meng ran didn''t get angry. He could see that song''s mother was not a vain person. She just wanted to make herself see the difference between her and song Anqi. Meng ran moved in his heart and asked, "Auntie song, does angel follow your surname? And who is her father? " The words did not fall, the beautiful woman''s face completely changed, but also a face of vigilance looking at Meng ran, voice with three points of hostility, "what do you ask this to do?" Meng ran said with a smile, "I''m her brother. I don''t want her to be involved in the fight of some so-called powerful families in the future. Do you think so, aunt song?" The beautiful woman''s face was actually exposed a touch of rare panic, strong self disguised way: "you are talking nonsense about what!" With that, the beautiful woman did not dare to stay with Meng ran for another second and left in a hurry. Meng ran looked at the plump figure and said to herself, "it seems that Aunt song was also a beautiful woman when she was young." Smiling and shaking his head, Meng ran went into the room slowly. "Brother Meng ran, eat the cake, I left you the biggest piece." Song Anqi, with a birthday cap, brought a big cake. Meng ran was not polite. She took it with a smile and immediately gulped it down. The cream was all over her mouth. Song Anqi chuckles and obliterates the cream of Meng Ran''s mouth. Song''s mother and Jiang Yufei see this scene with complicated eyes. Song angel''s family has karaoke K. in the crowd''s uproar, she connects the microphone and sings for everyone. Instead of singing her best sentimental love songs, she sings some happy songs. Drinking red wine, listening to song angqi''s sweet song, Meng Ran is also quite comfortable leaning on the sofa. However, Meng Ran''s interruption is not pleasant. Looking at the cold girl in front of her, Meng ran frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "You come out with me." Jiang Yufei murmured. Meng ran originally wanted to refuse. Song Anqi was really good to herself, so Meng ran would treat her like a sister. As for Jiang Yufei, Meng ran didn''t want to have any communication with her. Can think of before because of their own affairs, harm Fang Xiaoyu worried, Meng ran slightly hesitated, still did not refuse. The night is very beautiful. The sky is full of stars and the moon is bright. Meng ran stands on the balcony, and Jiang Yufei stands side by side with him. Jiang Yufei turned her head and looked at Meng Ran''s eyes, as if to see through his inner thoughts. "Meng ran, you don''t deserve angel. She is going to enter the entertainment industry. With her current fame, even if she only won the second place in the final, she will be very popular in the future. Her worth is more than 10 million or even more than 100 million yuan, which is a common practice. But you, you''re just a cheap bodyguard Meng ran sword eyebrow a pick, "bodyguard?" Jiang Yufei sneered: "Meng ran, here we are, you don''t have to be afraid to lose face, you don''t have to pretend. Is it not because you are willing to be a bodyguard for him that day at school "I see." Meng ran shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t care. Jiang Yufei stares at Meng ran tightly and does not give in. "I really appreciate your help that day to save me and Qingqing. I admit you are good at fighting. You are also very good at taking advantage of your own advantages and holding the big tree of Wan Zhibin. You are really not a * * silk. Now most of the students in the school are inferior to you. " Jiang Yufei said more and more gas, is a pair of hate iron not steel appearance, training way: "but the bodyguard is a bodyguard after all, can''t go up the table! I thought you had backbone, but I didn''t expect you were just a dog of Wan Zhibin "That jade pendant is worth 10 million at least. Don''t think I don''t know. This jade pendant must be from Wan Zhibin! Who do you think Wan Zhibin is? You have received such a great favor from him. What do you take to repay others? " The world has never given alms for no reason. This truth, Jiang Zhiyuan from childhood education Jiang Yufei. In Jiang Yufei''s opinion, Meng ran received such a great favor from Wan Zhibin. When Wan Zhibin opened his mouth, Meng ran had no reason to refuse. Facing this righteous and strict Jiang Yufei, Meng ran suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yufei asked angrily. In the cold night wind, Wei''an young man stands with his hands on his hands. He overlooks the lights of thousands of families, and all kinds of life are disillusioned in his eyes. "Jiang Yufei, you are so conceited that you don''t know what is standing in front of you. Lonely star river, not to mention ordinary people, is the favored son of heaven, also like Ganges River, countless. There is only one Meng ran in this universe "For me, the gods and daughters in the universe are all taking whatever they want. But weak water 3000, Meng ran only take a ladle. The earth in my eyes, there is only one person. " After that, Meng ran walked away, leaving the river alone, leaving Yu Fei Leng in situ. It took a long time for Jiang Yufei to react. "The goddess?" Jiang Fei laughs when she shakes her head."Meng ran, one day, you will pay for your arrogance and ignorance." Chapter 266 After returning to the room, they didn''t say another word. Meng ran had a good time with the crowd. Jiang Yufei said she was uncomfortable with song Anqi and left early. At about 12:00 in the middle of the night, everyone scattered to go home. Meng ran stayed to help song Anqi''s mother and daughter clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but was stopped by the beautiful woman. "Mom, I want to go out with brother Meng ran and eat too much." Song Anqi said pitifully, rubbing her stomach while she was talking. Her mouth was full of support. The middle-aged woman wanted to refuse decisively, but she didn''t want to let her daughter sink deeper and deeper. Can just want to speak, but the mind can not help but emerge from their own sweet time, eyes show a touch of intolerance, and finally nodded, no good gas way: "OK, don''t pretend, go quickly, come back early, pay attention to safety on the road." Hearing this, song Anqi immediately smiles and pulls Meng ran downstairs. Looking at their figures, the beautiful woman sighed. Wenquan community is not far away, there is a water park, waterside rockery against each other. Autumn is not deep, and occasionally there are lotus flowers in the pool. The scenery is beautiful. It is a must go place for young couples to date on weekends. Under the dim yellow street lamp, song angel takes Meng Ran''s palm and runs happily on the corridor. Meng ran looked at the happy little girl and stopped talking. Song Anqi noticed this scene, turned around and asked curiously, "brother Meng ran, do you want to say something to me?" Meng ran nodded and sat down in a pavilion. "I saw the video on Youku." Meng ran whispered. The voice just fell, originally full of joy song angqi, pretty face suddenly white, face also added a touch of sadness, but strong way: "brother Meng ran, I''m ok, those are others slander me, I''m not afraid of." Meng ran continued: "I have seen the topic of hot search, and I have also read those comments. Liu Han, Li sichong and the combination of talented women and talented women can invite so many people to target you. It seems that your opponent is not small. " This time, song Anqi can no longer be strong, suddenly threw herself into Meng Ran''s arms and burst into tears. "That picture, was it taken by the man who made it to the final with you?" Meng ran asked. Song Anqi nodded and sobbed: "she has always taken good care of me. I thought she was sincere, so I took her as a sister and told her everything, but she But she... " The more she cried, the more wronged she was. The rest of the words, song Anqi do not say Meng ran can also guess a guess, song an Qi this kind of simple girl, must have said the matter of her face was cut, but she was stolen by Yu Weiwei, who had a bad heart. Now Yu Weiwei, in order to win the championship, is to use all kinds of relations, has forced song angqi to death. Since the hot search incident came out, song Anqi has been crying at home. Moreover, song Anqi''s mobile phone is also about to be hit. All the media and entertainment circles are eager to interview her. Fortunately, the address song Anqi left when filling in her personal information was the school, otherwise her family would have to be watched by paparazzi all the time. What''s more, to her surprise, the program group of this afternoon''s talent show competition also called and asked her to clarify the matter tomorrow at the latest. If she can''t solve the negative news, she will be disqualified from the final. What''s more, she has to cancel all her achievements in the draft contest, and even more, she must be banned from the entertainment industry forever. This phone call from the program group is no different from the last straw to crush song angqi. No matter how she explains it, the program group does not believe it. "Brother Meng ran, what should I do? I''m sorry for you. Not only can I not win the championship, but also make you bear the crime of plagiarism. Wuwuwu... " The girl''s self reproach and sobbing sound unceasingly, but Meng Ran is indifferent, does not care. However, Meng ran slowly lifted up the girl and wiped away the tear marks on her face. What''s more, Meng ran actually wanted to remove the band aid on Song Anqi''s face. "Meng ran brother, don''t, will scare you." Meng ran pet scraped song angel''s lovely Qiong nose and said in a warm voice: "it''s OK. Let me see the scar." Song Anqi looked at Meng Ran''s gentle eyes and finally nodded. As the band aid opened, a small finger long scar came into view. "is as like as two peas in the picture." Meng ran whispered. Song Anqi quickly covered her face and said, "is it ugly?" But heard Meng ran a light smile, actually slowly got up, took out a small white porcelain bottle, poured out a blue pill from the bottle. Song Anqi blinks her eyes. She has seen this pill twice, but she still doesn''t understand what Meng ran wants to do. But heard Meng ran said: "I said, I will give you two birthday gifts."Song angqi also remembered, at this time looking at the round blue pill, suddenly exclaimed: "is this the second gift?" Meng ran nodded, a bold smile. "Silly sister, my brother will give you a clean face now!" Chapter 267 Song angqi took the pill, and the strong fragrance of medicine suddenly poured into her nose. Looking at Meng Ran''s gentle eyes, she even didn''t want to think about it and swallowed it directly. When the pill went into her throat, song Anqi felt a burst of warmth in her abdomen. The warmth spread all over her limbs in an instant. She couldn''t help moaning. Meng ran saw the dark way a bad, immediately a point in the heart of song Anqi eyebrows. A burst of blue light from Meng Ran''s fingertips burst into song Anqi''s body. With the blessing of Meng Ran''s magic power, the magic pill in Song Anqi''s body was quickly refined. After about three minutes, with song Anqi moaning again, Meng ran also took back her fingers. Song angqi also slowly opened her eyes and said in surprise: "brother Meng ran, what did you give me to eat? Why do you feel so comfortable all over the body? It''s like someone is massaging." Meng ran smiles, but takes out the mobile phone, opens the front camera, and hands it to song Anqi. Song Anqi has doubts in her heart, but when she looks at her own face in her mobile phone, the whole person is suddenly stunned. "Scars The scar is gone! " Song Anqi rubbed her face and muttered to herself in disbelief. "How about this second gift, do you like it?" Meng ran said with a smile. Song Anqi rushed to Meng Ran''s arms, hugged Meng ran tightly and cried, "brother Meng ran, thank you!" Meng ran helplessly said: "well, well, how do you love crying so much?" "Meng Dan Ran''s medicine has not finished yet Song Anqi was a little puzzled. At this time, a stench came and the taste became more and more strong. Song Anqi pinched her nose and said, "brother Meng ran, you farted!" Meng ran couldn''t laugh or cry. She immediately gave song an Qi a brain crack and said, "bah! You can smell yourself first The little girl sniffed her arm suspiciously, and then her pretty face "Shua" suddenly turned red. She quickly broke away from Meng Ran''s arms and stared at Meng ran angrily. Meng ran solemnly comforted: "don''t worry, the effect is just at the beginning, and then it will only become more and more smelly. It is estimated that there will be ten minutes." After that, Meng ran pinched her nose and looked at Song Anqi happily. Song Anqi blushed, ashamed and angry, and stamped her feet in anger. What''s more, song found that the pores on her arm were gradually overflowing with some black viscous substances, and the odor was emitted from these black substances. Meng ran a face serious way: "don''t look, not only the arm has, the whole body up and down will have." Song Anqi looked at Meng Ran''s delicate face and wished to kill the villain. "Hello, even my brother dares to stare at me and rebel? If I were you, I would go home now and soak in the bath. When will the smell be washed away and when will I come out again Hearing this, song angqi ran home without thinking about it. Meng ran laughed and shook his head. He said to himself, "I don''t know if the musical instrument store is still open. Let''s take a chance." After that, Meng ran walked slowly toward the musical instrument shop on the West Street. The pill Meng ran took for song Anqi is a real alchemy pill. To be frank, it''s a real elixir! This natural Dan can not only cure the injured body of song angqi, but also prolong her life for ten years! In addition, it is able to play the effect of washing and cutting marrow, although the effect is less than one tenth of Meng ran quenching body, but for ordinary people, it is really a real transformation! This kind of effect can only be achieved by the real alchemy pill, but not by the small one. Meng ran had always kept a small magic pill on her body, which was that Wan Zhibin had been rejected by Meng ran. It was prepared for song Anqi. With the power of the small creation pill, it was enough to erase the scar for song Anqi. However, since Meng ran saw the hot search list incident, Meng ran decided to give song an Qi the real creation pill. After quenching, song Anqi''s appearance and temperament will go up to a higher level, enough to amaze people in the entertainment industry. Before long, Meng ran came to the musical instrument shop on the west street again. It happened that the light was still on at this time. After the young lady of the shop owner recognized Meng ran, her face was full of ecstasy. However, Meng ran said softly, "Aunt Wang, I remember you have a Guqin from Hong Kong Island, right?" Hearing this, the young woman nodded and said, "yes, why, do you want to buy it? But that piano costs 210000. " Meng ran nodded with a smile, "that''s it." In Wenquan community, song Anqi, who was taking a bath in the bath, suddenly heard the mobile phone shaking at the edge of the bath. She murmured "brother smelly mengran" and turned on her mobile phone: "I don''t need to do anything tomorrow. When I sleep, I just need to take a selfie and send it to Weibo." "Also, on the day of the finals, I will accompany you. I''m ready for Qin."The signature is, Meng ran. Chapter 268 At about 9:00 am on October 23, 2010, song Anqi updated her micro blog. The content of this microblog is very simple, with only a few words and two pictures, but it has caused a great stir in the entertainment industry. In just 20 minutes, more than one million forwarding volume undoubtedly pushed the song angel incident to the highest level. The first picture is just a simple self portrait. The woman in the picture is completely plain without any makeup. However, the flawless appearance has killed a large number of international supermodels. The second picture is a Guqin with a Yuxiao standing on it. I''ll see you in the final. As soon as song Anqi''s microblog came out, the whole network exploded, because that self portrait was just song angqi herself! The woman in the photo is pure and beautiful, with a unique appearance. She seems to be a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Where is the ugly monster on the hot search? As for the second picture, it also ignited the curiosity of netizens. It should be noted that song Anqi was popular on the Internet with the video of piano and Flute Ensemble. However, song angel''s talent competition has always been attended by one person. Song angqi''s fans have always wanted to see a piano and Flute Ensemble with their own eyes. What does this second picture show? This clearly means that there will be piano and Flute Ensemble in the final! "Hello, Lao Liu, have you heard that song Anqi''s microblog has been updated?" "I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s really beautiful. It turns out that song angqi is so beautiful when she takes off her band aid. She''s really a fairy!" "Yes, it''s beautiful, and it''s natural beauty. It doesn''t depend on make-up or cosmetic surgery! What''s more, it''s said that in the finals, song Anqi wants to play the piano and flute, and the mysterious player will show up! " "I Cao, really? Come on, buy tickets! I''m going to the finals! I want to cheer for my fairy Two fans of Angie song are talking about it excitedly. This scene is happening all over the country. Because of this micro blog of song Anqi, her fans have increased instead of decreasing, and even many netizens who originally supported Yu Weiwei have defected. Obviously, many people have already heard the smell of gunpowder in Song Anqi''s microblog. Even many netizens suspect that the news that "Song Anqi is ugly" was deliberately discredited by her competitor Yu Weiwei. Jiangbei satellite TV talent competition program group. "Assistant director, assistant director! Crazy! Really crazy The manager in charge of ticket sales for the finals rushed into Gao Sheng''s office and yelled. "Shout what! You''re crazy He is worried about AI Siying''s offending the richest son and scolds angrily. However, the manager didn''t care at all. His voice trembled and said: "assistant director, I''m really crazy! The whole country of China is crazy! In less than three hours, all tickets for the finals were sold out! It''s really hot! Our online ticketing system almost broke down. " When Gao Sheng heard the speech, his eyes almost fell out. He grabbed the manager''s tie and roared, "what you said is true!? How could that be possible? " The manager hands over the documents to Gao Sheng, which is the ticket sales record of these days. From the day of announcing the date of the finals, the number of ticket sales has been increasing steadily, until song Anqi''s hot search event broke out and ticket sales plummeted. However, less than two days later, there were earth shaking changes, and the whole ticket sales curve showed a jump growth. Just three hours of ticket sales, actually a few days ago the total sales of hundreds of times! Fifty thousand tickets sold out! The degree of its popularity can be imagined. "What''s the matter! Who can tell me what''s going on here!? Is someone deliberately swiping tickets? " Raise the unbelievable Tao. At this time, with the sound of high-heeled shoes, AI Siying came in and handed her mobile phone to Gao Sheng. "Song Anqi is not ugly, and according to the meaning of her microblog, she wants to play piano and flute in the finals." AI Siying''s words made the whole office building crazy. Gao Sheng looked at the microblog on his mobile phone and roared: "call song Anqi! Tell her if you have any requirements for the final stage layout! Our program team is fully cooperating with her "Stand by! I''m going to see Angie song in person. Siying is tall. You go with me! This time, we''re going to do the most popular pre competition interview AI Siying looks at this group of colleagues in the TV station as if they were beaten with chicken blood, and her face shows a little smile. She already knew that the finals were going to be great. Because song Anqi''s counterattack has begun! Chapter 269 These days, Meng Ran has been practicing in the villa. With the help of Naling array, Meng Ran''s cultivation is also growing rapidly. "It is estimated that in another two months, my accomplishments will reach the peak of foundation construction." On the roof platform of the villa, he looks at Meng ran, who is the real yuan in his own gas mansion, and whispers. In principle, even with the help of Na Ling array, it would take Meng ran three or four months to break through to the top of the foundation construction. The reason why the time can be greatly shortened is closely related to the mendiandan taken by Meng ran. It turns out that the tonic pill, made by Yuehua Hanzhi, which has been used for thousands of years, not only pushed Meng Ran''s accomplishments to the later stage of foundation building, but also made Meng Ran''s accomplishments stride forward towards the peak of foundation building. Although it is not to the peak, it is not far away. "The speed is still slow. We must quickly step into Fenyuan state. As long as we enter Fenyuan state, even the so-called God of martial arts, I have the confidence to kill it!" But see Meng ran eyes bloom essence light, two blue light from Meng ran eyes shot out. Meng ran in front of the body is not far from a small piece of void, when all ice! Huge ice crystals stretch across the void like miracles. "Once I reach Fenyuan, I will not only be able to fly in the sky, but also be able to perform many large-scale techniques. That is, I will be able to defend myself in the face of the army and heavy weapons." After a word, the ice crystals in the void burst and turned into ice chips. Meng Ran is wandering in the villa. The medicinal seeds bought last time are planted in the garden and around the villa. Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are two kinds of medicinal materials closest to the miraculous medicine. Meng ran naturally planted a lot of them. As for the other 7788, Meng ran planted more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials. "It''s too troublesome to grow herbs. It seems that Lao Zhang has to be fooled into coming here. He is a good gardener. He must like planting herbs." Obviously this hard work, Meng ran put the idea on his good brother. Because of the strong aura of heaven and earth in the villa, those medicinal seeds have already sprouted and grow fast, even with the middle finger high. While Meng ran was wandering around and checking the medicinal materials, Meng Ran''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Brother Meng ran, where are you? I have something urgent to look for you." Song Anqi''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Meng ran frowned and doubted: "is it what happened in the draft contest?" Song Anqi said quickly, "no, no! I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s something wrong with the school. Headmaster Guo just called me and said he wanted to ask you to go to school. If you have an emergency, please. " Although the heart has doubts, but Meng ran still nods to agree. Under the Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran took a taxi to Jianghua. Just a door, Meng ran noticed something wrong. A group of high-level school leaders headed by Guo Shixun, no less than dozens of people, were standing at the school gate looking forward to it, "President Guo, what can I do for you Meng Ran''s light way. Anxious forehead is full of sweat old headmaster Guo Shixun, see Meng ran, it is as excited as to see the Savior, is trembling toward Meng ran bowed a salute. "Meng Xiaoyou, you have to help us Jianghua!" As soon as he said this, all the senior leaders of the schools behind Guo Shixun saluted with their foreheads, "please help Jiang Hua, Mr. Meng!" "What''s the matter?" Meng ran doubts that if he can make this Jianghua difficult, it is estimated that only the Zhonghuang military academy has this ability in Jiangbei. However, since the Imperial military academy has closed its doors and introspected itself, how dare it target Jianghua? When Guo Shixun heard the speech, he pointed to the six big words of "Jianghua private high school". Meng ran heart doubts, but with the eyes cast, he saw the gold words above, there is an envelope! The letter was like an arrow, straight into the gold lettering, surrounded by countless cracks like cobweb! Shangshu: the book of war, master Meng himself! Meng Ran''s eyes twinkled. The six characters are more than 10 meters high, and there is a faint sense of genuine Qi on the envelope. The terrible pressure is that Meng ran, who is so far away from it, can clearly feel it. "Early this morning, the security guard of the school found this letter. Originally, he wanted to go up and take it down. But as soon as he touched it, he did not know why he was blown away. No matter how many people went to pick it up, it was the result. We had to call the police, but the police were helpless." "But when we see the three words of master Meng, we can only hope for you. Meng Xiaoyou, do you have any idea? " Guo Shixun asked with a look of hope. Meng ran did not speak, the whole person actually is to rise from the ground, step up in the air, jump several feet, a will take down the letter. In this scene, all the people are taking a breath. "No wonder even the lecturers of the Imperial Academy are not Meng Xiaoyou''s opponent. Meng Xiaoyou is really good Kung Fu!" Wu Haitao, the director of discipline, said in praise of flattery. The rest of the high-level school is also shocked. Before I saw the lightness skill in martial arts movies, I didn''t expect that someone could jump more than ten meters in real life. They were all shocked and speechless."You stand back." Holding the letter, Meng Ran''s face was somewhat dignified. "Ah?" Everyone was puzzled. Meng Ran is too lazy to explain. With the envelope opened, a white air wave swept out in an instant. All the high-level schools were hit by the air wave. They fell to the ground one by one. They were more than howling. Only Meng ran, still standing in place, but his face has been dignified to the extreme. Chapter 270 Shenhai County, Jiangbei Province, Zhonghuang military academy. The golden glow of the morning sun sprinkles on the whole towering Zhonghuang military academy, on the figure of the white long shirt attacking the moon. This is an old man of fairyland, with white beard and white head. His back is as straight as a steel gun. His eyes fell on the broken white marble tablet. Behind him, Shen Shuchen, the big star, and the three vice presidents of the Academy, all looked respectful and held their breath. After a long time, the old man suddenly said: "Shuchen, can you guess through this stone tablet that this young master has spent several% of his skill On hearing this, Shen Shuchen''s pupil shrank suddenly. He also observed the broken stone tablet for several hours, but failed to reveal the mystery. "Master, I''m sorry for my shallow cultivation and can''t see through." Shen Shuchen whispered. The old man with white hair whispered: "it''s OK. Just guess. You can also guess. If you are right, I can pass on the silk of Ye family to you." The three vice presidents standing on one side were surprised and incredible. Ye''s silk hand was created by Ye Donglin, the master of the Qing Dynasty. It''s so powerful that it''s said that no one can break it in the same environment. When it''s completed, even the air can be bound by nothing! These unique skills are the secrets of the Ye family. Over the past hundred years, many martial artists have come to win this unique skill with all their heart and soul, but they all failed. However, at the moment, the old man with white hair, in a simple word, actually wanted to give this unique skill. How can people not be shocked. However, no one dares to question the old man''s words, because the old man in white clothes in front of him is known as the first man of Wudao in Jiangbei. Wu Dao Ling Yun Gu Changfeng! Moreover, these three vice presidents know that the cultivation of this martial arts master has already broken through the realm of martial arts master, and now is the peak of martial arts master! From the legendary realm of God, but a step away! Such cultivation is no different from the immortal in the eyes of ordinary people. "40%" "50%" "50%" Three vice presidents vied to speak. Gu Changfeng shook his head, and obviously no one answered correctly. "What do you think, Shuchen?" Gu Changfeng looked at his apprentice with great interest. He was very satisfied with Shen Shuchen. Both talent and perseverance were excellent. The only thing Gu Changfeng regrets is that Shen Shuchen''s ambition is not in martial arts. Otherwise, in Gu Changfeng''s opinion, Shen Shuchen will be a master of martial arts before he is 40 years old. Before Jia Zi, he is likely to become a master of martial arts! Shen Shuchen bowed slightly and said in a soft voice, "two percent." As soon as this statement was made, the three Vice Presidents were all in a state of disbelief. They already knew that the stone tablet contained the spirit of Ye Donglin, the master of the Qing court, and it was very impressive. An 18-year-old young master, with only two successful forces, can break the spirit of a supreme figure who has reached the late stage of his master''s cultivation. This is simply a arabian night. In the view of Xu Changqing and others, Meng ran must have just broken through the realm of master by chance, even though the realm has not been stable. However, in the face of Shen Shuchen''s bold guess, Gu Changfeng still shakes his head. Shen Shuchen''s face was startled, staring at his master. Gu Changfeng stretched out a finger and said faintly: "this master Meng, I''m afraid that even a successful force has not been used." "How could that be possible?" This time, Shen Shuchen, who had always been a gentleman, suddenly changed his face and was full of horror. "Master, you can..." Shen Shuchen looked at the old man with white hair. But the old man was smiling. He stroked his long beard with his right hand and grasped the white jade tablet with his left hand. I saw countless white silk threads flying out of the old man''s palm. They were all shooting towards the stone tablet. The two pieces of white marble stone tablets with a height of more than one meter were wrapped tightly between the fingers. Gu Changfeng clenched his five fingers into a fist, and the extremely tough stone tablet was pierced by the white line and turned into the sky dust. Among the debris, Gu Changfeng stood with his hands down and his face was aloof. "It''s just a master of Huajing. Why does Gu need to use one successful force to kill him? Two fingers are enough!" After a word, the master of martial arts, who had a white head and a fairytale, swept away, and the smoke and dust all over the sky, but his white shirt was spotless. He saw a layer of light white vigorous Qi to protect the old man. He could not break it! This great master of martial arts! Chapter 271 "Gu Changfeng, the former president of the Chinese Imperial military academy, is on the Bank of the eldest son River in Linjiang town." This letter of war was written by Gu Changfeng himself. The terror in it was a shock to Meng randu. "What a Gu Changfeng, you have already transcended the realm of martial arts master and become a martial arts master! What''s more, this power is not like a person who has just entered the realm of a master! " Meng ran whispered, and then his palm Qi burst out. The battle Book suddenly turned into a fragment. If only divided by realm, Gu Changfeng''s accomplishments are above Meng ran. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, his cultivation is in the later period of foundation construction, which should be similar to that of master Wudao. But Meng ran killed master Wudao with only one finger, and he was absolutely fearless to the master of shangwudao! In the course of martial arts and Taoism, the realm is never the key. When life and death confront each other, it still depends on the individual''s combat power. At that time, Meng Ran''s cultivation of concentration was based on his terrible fighting power. Now Meng Ran''s body has been cultivated into sapphire glaze body, which is enough to shake the power of the body and cultivate to the top of the martial arts master! "What a Gu Changfeng. I didn''t expect you to be such a real dragon in Jiangbei." Meng ran sneered, "even if it''s the ancestral dragon, I''ve killed it, not to mention you, the little dragon among men." "If you want to fight, I will fight!" Meng Ran''s momentum changed dramatically. Even though he was facing a big enemy, he was awe inspiring and fearless. "Get the pen." Meng ran a big drink, and then the high-level school quickly sent paper and pen. With a stroke of his pen, Meng ran finished a letter. "Send this letter to the Central Military Academy. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it." After a word, Meng ran left. Seeing this scene, a group of senior officials in the school were all in a fog. Wu Haitao, the director of discipline, asked in a low voice: "headmaster, shall we send or not send this letter?" Guo Shixun stroked his long beard and looked at Meng Ran''s back, full of regret in his eyes. "This son is really extraordinary, but because I was confused for a while, I lost the chance in vain. It''s just that, when we make up for him, we order people to send the envelope to the Central Military Academy, which is not only delayed." After leaving Jianghua, Meng ran directly took a taxi back to Qingxiu Dongju villa. "You want to bet with me, don''t you? If you want to bet with me, these bets are far from enough. " With a cold smile, Meng Ran is looking forward to the martial arts Lingyun''s outstanding man, and what kind of expression will be after seeing his reply. In Gu Changfeng''s letter, he not only proposed the time and place of the decisive battle, but also offered conditions. If Meng ran wins, Meng ran will own the Imperial military academy. Gu Changfeng will admit that Meng Ran''s cultivation is above him in front of the whole Jiangbei warriors. If he is defeated, he will be abandoned and kneel for ten days in front of the imperial court. If we really look into it carefully, Gu Changfeng is playing a trick. He has already resigned from the post of president of the martial arts academy. Even if Meng ran hands over the middle emperor military academy, he will not have much loss. But once Meng ran loses, Meng Ran is not only to be humiliated, but also to be a waste person in this life. Therefore, there are only two words in Meng Ran''s reply to him. Meng ran knows that he will never refuse, because he is Gu Changfeng of Wu Dao Lingyun! At dusk, Gu Changfeng in white is enjoying tea leisurely in the pavilion. "The sweet spring water of pearl spring, the celadon tea set of Jingdezhen, and the professional skills of Weiwei, who are not inferior to the tea making master, this tea can be said to be sweet in the throat, with endless aftertaste." Sipping the fragrant tea, the martial arts master gave a kind smile and was generous with praise. "Of course, Wei Wei''s tea art has been praised by many tea masters in the circle." Shen Shuchen on one side said with a smile. "It''s good if you like it. If you like, you can stay in Zhonghuang martial arts academy, and Weiwei will make you tea every day." Yu Weiwei, a plain chiffon dress, is graceful and graceful, just like a lady from a big family. Gu Changfeng laughs and praises Yu Weiwei. At this time, not far from the pavilion, vice president Xu Changqing came in a hurry with a letter. Seeing this, Gu Changfeng stroked his long snow-white beard, and Zhizhu said in his hand, "Shuchen, do you dare to accept my letter of war?" Shen Shuchen frowned on hearing the speech. He had seen Gu Changfeng''s letter of war. The gambling in it was too cruel. Once the young master lost, he would be doomed. Shen Shuchen admitted that he did not have the courage to take over. Seeing Shen Shuchen shaking his head, Gu Changfeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, he will take this letter of war!" At this time, the envelope in Xu Changqing''s hand was also delivered. Different from Gu Changfeng, Meng Ran''s letters are very simple, ordinary letters can''t be ordinary any more. Yu Weiwei said with a sneer, "master, I think this young master is just a superficial figure. He can''t even leave his strength on the paper."As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Changfeng, who opened the letter and saw two big characters on the paper, stood up. The whole person is like a sharp sword, the terror and pressure is actually through the body, blowing pavilions around the scenery are crumbling. "Master!" Shen Shuchen and Yu Weiwei are shocked. At this time, Gu Changfeng''s paper slowly fell on the stone table, and Shen Shuchen''s brothers and sisters all caught sight of the two big characters. It''s amazing that: gamble! Chapter 272 Although Gu Changfeng is strong, Meng Ran is not afraid of him. On the contrary, Meng Ran is looking forward to the decisive battle. "Since I was born again, I have finally met a decent opponent." Looking at the vast blue lake in front of him, Meng Ran is full of boldness. In the last life, Meng ran was fighting against thousands of families and competing with Tianjiao. The way of xianzun was to defeat a lot of outstanding people. In this life, he also longed for it. The blood of God King''s body has not been inspired. The opponent of the earth is too weak to force Meng Ran''s bottom card. This time, the former president of the Imperial military academy completely crushed Meng ran. Meng Ran''s long silent fighting instinct finally showed a trace of desire. "Gu Changfeng, don''t let Meng down." Meng Ran''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes seemed to cross the whole Jiangzhou City, straight into the Shenhai, and the immortal martial arts master, far away. The start time of Jiangbei Wudao Dabi is October 27. There are still a few days left. Meng ran plans to use these days to deal with the matter at hand, and then he can safely rush to Linjiang town to participate in Wudao Dabi. "Gu Changfeng is really a good schemer. He deliberately made a war with me in Linjiang town. It seems that he wants to achieve his invincible reputation in front of the whole Jiangbei warrior. Do you really think Gu Changfeng will win me over?" Meng ran sneered. "Fortunately, the final time of the draft competition is November 4, which is not in conflict with the time of Wudao competition. Before leaving, I''d better send the jade talisman to my mother." The address of the finals of this draft competition is selected in the star entertainment stadium in Jiangzhou City, which can accommodate 50000 spectators. Moreover, the starting time of the final is also determined. It will officially start at 8:00 p.m. on Friday, November 4. Naturally, Meng ran doesn''t need to rehearse with song Anqi about the piano and Flute Ensemble. Moreover, Meng ran also has a plan for the stage layout. She doesn''t need the program team to prepare anything. Everything should be simple. Only clothing, Meng Ran has requirements. Meng ran dials song Anqi''s phone, and song Anqi''s voice of concern comes from the end of the phone. "Brother Meng ran, headmaster Guo, what can I do for you? Is there any trouble? " "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I can have any trouble." Meng ran Rou said. "Well, you troublemaker, I''ve heard from Feifei that you''re in trouble at school. Come on, is there someone in the school who''s embarrassed you again? I''ll help you clean them up. " Song Anqi on the other end of the phone waved her delicate little fist and said in a puff of anger that she was extremely cute. Meng ran supported his forehead with his hands and said helplessly, "don''t worry, I''m really OK. I''m calling to ask you about these days. " On hearing this, song Anqi immediately said with joy: "brother Meng ran, thank you very much. Your pills are really amazing. I feel that I have become beautiful a lot. Most of the negative comments on the Internet for me have disappeared, and my Weibo fans have risen a lot. Yesterday afternoon, the program group came to me to do an exclusive interview, and they kept on asking for your information. " Meng ran was startled. He didn''t want to be a famous person. He didn''t want to be known by his mother. He asked nervously, "didn''t you leak my news?" Song angqi said with a smile: "of course not, but you specially told me, how can I leak your information. Whatever they ask, I say it''s confidential. " Meng ran laughed. "By the way, I am calling you this time. I have something to tell you. On the 27th, I have something to do and I will leave Jiangzhou for a few days. But you can rest assured that I will be back before the final. And I''d like you to order two suits for the final "Oh, what clothes?" Song Anqi is curious. Tell song Anqi the dress request, Meng ran then hang up the phone. Chapter 273 After Song Anqi''s affairs are arranged properly, Meng ran dials song Shuling''s number. "God forbid my mother to know about me at school..." The invincible Tai ran Xian Zun had a day to be afraid of. It really made people laugh and cry. As soon as the phone was dialed, there was a roar, which almost broke Meng Ran''s eardrum. Meng Ran''s heart immediately appeared a bad premonition. "Mom It''s a nice day today... " Meng ran bravely said hello. "Yes, you big head! Do you know how to call me? Do you still remember my mother? Come on! What have you been doing these days! If you don''t call, I''ll go to Jiangzhou to find you! " Obviously, song Shuling was really angry. She didn''t mean to joke with Meng ran. She scolded Meng ran bloody. "is as like as two peas." Meng ran whispered, however, this speech out, in front of the wasp nest, song Shuling is a curse. Meng ran was a little nervous, but now listening to song Shuling''s scolding, she felt very warm in her heart. "Mom, you''re still the same. It''s nice to have you here." Meng ran said softly that there seemed to be infinite tenderness in his words. As soon as he said this, song Shuling suddenly became quiet. "Fangfei, do you think this boy has changed? Why is he suddenly so gentle? Is this still the smelly boy who always talks back to me before?" On the other end of the phone came a gentle female voice, just like a gentle woman coming out of Jiangnan Water Town, with thousands of tender feelings. "Auntie song, Xiaoran is sensible. You should be happy." Meng ran heard this voice, his heart trembled, some afraid said: "Mom, is the voice of Fangfei cousin? Cousin Fangfei, she... " Song Shuling was not angry and said: "Stinky boy, the ears are very good. You can hear us both in such a small voice! She, she, of course, is your cousin Fangfei. Tell me if I''m in school again. I''m stumbling. " "Cousin Fangfei..." Meng ran on the end of the phone, slowly shed two lines of clear tears, his eyes seem to be the emergence of the last life, that covered with blood, fell in his arms Qingcheng Qianying. "Xiaoran, if you have a next life, don''t meet Yin Qingxue, OK? I really Really love... " The bloody jade hand stroked Meng Ran''s face. This matchless beauty, to his death, could not finish the words hidden in his heart. That shot was blocked by Su Fangfei for Meng ran. Since then, she has been a perfect beauty. Meng Ran is carrying a lifetime of guilt "Xiaoran, are you crying?" On the other end of the phone came Su Fangfei''s voice of concern. "Cousin Fangfei I... " Tai ran Xian Zun sobbed. This time, but the other end of the phone two people. "Xiaoran, what happened? What injustice to say to my cousin, no one can bully my family Xiaoran! " Gentle woman''s words with anger, I wish to go to Meng ran now. "Stinky boy, tell us, is there something wrong? Mom just scared you. No matter what, mom will solve it for you. Don''t scare mom, OK Song Shuling almost cried. Listening to the two voices of concern, Meng ran can already imagine their worried looks and wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Meng ran said gently: "Mom, cousin Fangfei, I''m ok. I just It''s just a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you "Xiaoran..." "Silly son..." In Meng Ran''s words, song Shuling''s two daughters heard a trace of regret, guilt, recollection and sadness And that deep missing. How could they know that this sentence "I miss you" carries a thousand years'' missing of Meng ran. "Xiaoran, please tell me if you are in trouble at school. Your aunt Fang called me two days ago to ask me to pay more attention to your situation. At that time, I was worried about whether you were in trouble or not. Who would think your cell phone could not get through." Meng ran was shocked. Maybe Jiang Yufei told Fang Xiaoyu about the school. Meng ran asked carefully, "Mom, aunt Fang didn''t tell you anything?" Song Shuling warily said: "I said you this stinky boy should not really cause any trouble?" Su Fangfei''s snickering voice came from the phone. Meng ran immediately said that there was absolutely no such thing. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei both asked about Meng Ran''s recent situation. Meng ran just told them that they had lost their mobile phone, so they changed a new mobile phone number and wanted song Shuling''s specific address. Meng ran said that they had a gift to give to them. Who ever thought, song Shuling said that Su Fangfei was going to meet a client in Jiangbei these days. She stopped by to see Meng ran. When Meng ran heard of this, she decided to give it to Su Fangfei. Reluctantly hung up the phone, left before all things have been dealt with.Meng ran was also at ease to practice, waiting for the arrival of the martial arts Dabi. The next morning, Meng ran received a call from Wan Zhibin. Meng Ran''s face showed a smile. Jiangbei Wudao Dabi is finally about to start. Chapter 274 Today is Tuesday, October 25th,. Wan Zhibin''s car has already stopped at the foot of Xiufeng mountain. In addition to Meng ran and WAN Zhibin, ah Jie is also with him, and there are more than ten subordinates. Four cross-country cars, and then Wan Zhibin''s Maserati. Ah Jie, who took Meng Ran''s xiaozaohua pill, has recovered from his injuries to his hand bones, and all the hidden diseases in his body have been removed. His power is more powerful than before. Judging from his appearance, he is not far away from the peak of his internal skill. Ah Jie is the driver of the car. Wan Zhibin sits in the back seat with Meng ran. "Brother Wan, it''s only the 25th today. Isn''t Wudao Dabi just starting on the 27th? Let''s start on the 26th Meng ran did not understand. Wan Zhibin laughed and said vaguely, "brother Meng, the girl over there in Linjiang town is very water-saving. I''d like to try it for a long time. Anyway, it''s OK. Let''s go ahead and play. " Meng ran refined the small Peiyuan Dan, Wan Zhibin took five pills in one breath. His body, hollowed out by wine, has been completely recovered. Now he can be said to be singing at night, and his heart is grateful to Meng ran from beginning to end. Meng ran shook his head and laughed, "are we still going? Who are you waiting for? " Ah Jie in the driver''s seat said helplessly: "it''s not the vice president Wei of the imperial martial arts academy. Wanye told him to meet here today. It has been waiting for him for half an hour. The shelf is really big enough." Wan Zhibin''s face is cold when he hears the speech. He doesn''t care if he waits a moment. He is mainly afraid that Meng ran will be impatient. Now Meng Ran is a cash cow in his eyes, but he can''t afford to neglect it. "Ah Jie, call him and take money from me and behave with me." Wan Zhibin swears. Ah Jie nodded and dialed Wei Rulong''s mobile phone number immediately. However, it was a disciple of the imperial Martial Arts Academy who answered the phone. Ah Jie turned his head and said to Wan Zhibin strangely, "Mr. Wan, vice president Wei can''t come." Wan Zhibin frowned and scolded: "the grass, his mother, has collected 30 million yuan from Laozi. Now, if you don''t want to come, you won''t come? Do you think I''m a bully? " Ajie looked embarrassed and explained: "Mr. Wan, I really can''t blame vice president Wei this time. I heard from the disciples of the martial arts academy who answered the phone that his accomplishments had been abandoned. It was not only him, but also ye Zhenyu, the president of the martial arts academy, who was seriously injured and almost lost his life." As soon as he said this, the cigar in Wan Zhibin''s hand fell down, and his mouth was about to swallow a goose egg. "I I''m Cao? Who is so fierce? I''m going to break the imperial martial arts academy. " Wan Zhibin had a deep understanding of the profound details of the Central Military Academy. Not to mention the huge network of relations between the political and business circles, no one in the north of the Yangtze River dares to violate the former president of the military academy. Only because the man is Gu Changfeng, the martial arts Lingyun! It''s Gu Changfeng who frightens all the heroes in Jiangbei! Although he was arrogant, he knew that he did not even dare to breathe in front of the immortal martial arts master. Now someone dares to abolish the vice president and the president of the Central Military Academy. It''s just like breaking the sky. However, at this moment, the owner of this matter is sitting beside Wan Zhibin, enjoying the roadside scenery, with a indifferent expression that has nothing to do with me. Ah Jie looked at Meng ran intentionally or unintentionally, and said in a low voice: "it is said that this person is a student of Jianghua private high school." Just now ah Jie heard this answer, but he was also shocked. He intuitively told him that this person has ten * * and it is Meng ran! "Students in Jianghua?" Wan Zhibin murmured, and then looked at the Meng old brother who was sitting beside him with an incredible face, and said with a bitter smile: "brother Meng, this day should not be your stabbing?" In the face of their shocking eyes, Meng ran did not explain anything, just a light way: "whether Wei Rulong will come or not doesn''t have much influence. This time, I will help you win the championship." Wan Zhibin hears the speech and looks at ah Jie without trace. Although there are some doubts in their hearts, they don''t want to say more when they see Meng ran, so it''s not good to ask again. Wan Zhibin immediately nodded, "good! With my brother''s help, I believe I will be able to return triumphantly. Ah Jie, drive to Linjiang town! " Chapter 275 Linjiang Town, located in the southeast of Jiangbei Province, is the intersection of Jiangbei and Jiangnan provinces. Ah Jie and other motorcade take the highway, the speed is extremely fast. Along the way, Wan Zhibin also told Meng ran a lot of anecdotes about Linjiang town. It is said that Linjiang town was an important martial arts town in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. There were many martial arts schools in Linjiang town. At that time, everyone practiced martial arts. Even the old, the weak, the women and the children could do one and a half moves, which was a good talk in the martial arts circle. However, since the late Qing Dynasty, foreign guns and firearms were in vogue, and the martial arts road gradually declined. Linjiang town was also an exception. Now, half of the martial arts schools in the town can not be seen. "Since the contest of martial arts and Taoism is conducted in the form of arena competition, isn''t it that as long as you defeat the strongest person in the arena at the end, you can win the championship?" Meng ran asked. "It''s true. This contest lasted for three days. In previous years, those experts who are expected to win the championship were the last day to shoot. Because the earlier you shoot, the more challenges you have to accept. In essence, this kind of arena competition is no different from a wheel fight. No one wants to be consumed too much internal power, so those experts will wait patiently until the last day. " Ah Jie once participated in the martial arts competition, but he has some experience. Meng ran, did not frown two days ago Ah Jie explained with a smile: "of course not, because the organizers have a bonus, winning a game at least has thousands of yuan to take, the more the number of field defense, the more bonus will be, more even more than a dozen times." Meng ran nodded. Wan Zhibin, on one side, added: "and every time Wudao big match, it will attract a large number of tourists to come here," greatly boosting the local economic development. Of course, the most important thing is the game between the big men of Jiangbei States, and the ranking of Wudao Dabi is an important basis for dividing their territory interests. " Speaking of this, Wan Zhibin said indignantly: "if it hadn''t been for those bastards in Jiangbei who took advantage of the martial arts and Taoism duels to take advantage of Laozi, Laozi would have brought ah Jie to participate in the Wudao Dabie, where would he have won the third consecutive champion of the Lin family in Qingzhou." Ah Jie smell speech, also some shame, at that time Wan Zhibin almost had an accident, he this bodyguard can not blame. "Well, Jiangzhou is a small place after all. Even the whole Jiangbei is not big enough. I heard from my friends in the circle that international boxing competitions are occasionally held on Hong Kong Island, and the organizers will charter a whole luxury cruise ship all the way to the high seas. " "Well, I''ve heard from friends in martial arts circles that those who take part in boxing competitions at that level are all top fighters in the world, especially those trained by super forces. They are really invincible. I heard that the prize money is often hundreds of millions, and it''s still US dollars." Ah Jie''s words are not surprising. "Oh? Is that not to say that it is possible for all martial arts masters in the world to participate? " Meng Ran''s eyes were full of light, and his eyes seemed to have a burst of war. Ah Jie shook his head and said with a wry smile, "master Meng Xian, how does the martial master exist? I''m afraid even our whole country of China can''t surpass the number of two palms. It''s hard for people of their level to get money and power into their eyes. If there is a master of martial arts, it will be enough to stir up the whole world of martial arts. " Meng ran nodded, slightly disappointed in his eyes. The three of them chatted about all kinds of anecdotes along the way. Ah Jie took the opportunity to ask Meng ran about martial arts. Although Meng ran made a few remarks, ah Jie only felt that Mao Zedong suddenly opened up, and Meng Ran''s words broke his confusion for more than ten years. Ah Jie even felt that Meng Ran''s understanding of martial arts was much better than that of some experts in martial arts. Around four o''clock in the afternoon, a group of more than ten people finally arrived at their destination, Linjiang town. Because Linjiang town is adjacent to the south of the Yangtze River, the architectural style of Linjiang town is no doubt similar to that of Jiangnan Water Town. Green bricks and gray tiles, bungalows and two story buildings crisscross into fun, row after row. In the center of the town, there is a clear stream passing through. The sound of the water is pleasant. It seems that it is far away from the noise of the city and comes to the real Jiangnan Water Town. "The scenery here is really excellent. No wonder we saw a lot of tourists along the way." Meng ran said to himself. The car drove all the way into a luxurious three story building in the center of the town. In front of the building, there were several men in Zhongshan suits waiting for him. "Mr. Wan, you are here at last." The leader, with gold rimmed glasses, is middle-aged, and his black hair is already mixed with a little bit of gray. Chapter 276 Ah Jie opens the door for Meng ran and WAN Zhibin. When Wan Zhibin sees the middle-aged man, he just nods symbolically. However, he took the initiative to introduce Meng ran: "he is the chairman of Linjiang Town Tourism Group, and there are some ways in the local government departments. If you have any problems, you can ask him for help." Meng ran nodded. The middle-aged man heard the speech, but he was in a state of panic and fear. He repeatedly waved his hand, "Mr. Wan, I dare not call myself chairman of the board in front of you. I''d better call me Xiao Zhou. This is your friend?" The middle-aged man realized the respect for the young man in Wan Zhibin''s words, and was also secretly shocked. It must be extraordinary for the richest man in Jiangzhou, who is worth more than one billion yuan, to treat this young man like this. "He is a good brother of Wan. You can call him Mr. Meng." Wan Zhibin light way, treats this big director''s attitude, extremely arrogant. It is no wonder that Wan Zhibin is arrogant. Linjiang town is a remote town after all. Although it is driven by tourism, it is still far from Jiangzhou, a big city. The chairman, with a fortune of no more than 10 million yuan, is far behind Wan Zhibin, a top rich businessman like Wan Zhibin. Even if he just throws some sweets at random, it will be enough for the director to work hard for half a lifetime. "It turns out to be Wan Ye''s brother. How do you do, Mr. Meng. It''s really brilliant to be able to drive to Linjiang town." The director surnamed Zhou quickly shook hands with Meng ran with great respect. "Wanye, Mr. Meng, the hotel room has been arranged. Come with me." Under the leadership of the man, Meng ran and his party entered the luxury building. The decoration of the small building is elegant, antique calligraphy and painting can be seen everywhere, which is quite elegant. As soon as they entered the small building, several young women in red flowers and white leaves with open arms Qipao met them. Although they were not as tall as Jiangzhou women, their skin was tender and tender, just like ripe peaches. Wan Zhibin is not polite. With a big hand, he immediately embraces the left and right, which is not romantic. "How about brother Meng? Let me tell you about the beautiful women in Linjiang town? " Wan Zhibin laughed and walked directly to his room. "Mr. Meng, I have arranged a banquet for you and Mr. Wan in the evening. I think you are tired from the journey. You might as well go to your room and have a rest." The man surnamed Zhou said that he even gave a wink to some cheongsam beauties. Several women were preparing to come forward, but Meng ran waved his hand and said in a light way: "no need. Meng is bored and wants to go out for a walk." "Master Meng, I will accompany you." Ah Jie took the initiative to speak, but was rejected by Meng ran. Seeing Meng Ran''s natural and unrestrained departure, the man surnamed Zhou murmured in a low voice: "are there any men who are not good at sex? It''s strange. According to the reason, this young man is at a vigorous age. How can he not be close to women? Is that where... " When several cheongsam girls heard the words, they all covered their mouths and snickered. Ah Jie, who was preparing to leave, changed his face and immediately slapped the chairman in the face. Cold voice way: "if you dare to gossip again, I will wring your forehead and tongue off!" Ah Jie is now fully recovered. The palm of a man with great internal power is so terrifying that he directly pulls the big director to the ground with blood on his mouth. The girls screamed all the time. "I was wrong, I was wrong! I don''t dare to be any smaller. " The director surnamed Zhou immediately begged for mercy. Ah Jie snorted coldly and left. At this time, walking in the town of Meng ran, the face is a little dignified. From time to time, he passed by a pair of beautiful men and women, who were adored by his name. Once in a while, there are several luxury cars. The men and women dressed in luxurious clothes must be the rich businessmen in Wan Zhibin''s mouth. Meng Ran''s eyes swept over these people one by one, without any omission. It was faintly visible that Meng Ran''s eyes twinkled with the essence of magic power! "It''s strange why I feel familiar when I enter this town. What is it?" While Meng ran whispered, she heard a woman''s voice full of surprise: "Meng ran? How did you come to Jiangzhen? " Meng ran raised his eyes and saw a beautiful woman in a Suzhou embroidered cheongsam. The legs exposed from the fork of the cheongsam are wrapped in meat colored silk stockings, and the feet are covered with white high-heeled shoes. The face is full of makeup, which is extremely provocative. However, the woman was wearing high-heeled shoes, and her height was not more than 1.7 meters. She was slightly short, and she needed plump and warped parts. All this is because the woman is still young, and it will be more attractive in a few years. "Guan Yutong?" Looking at the flowers of Jianghua school, who had several relationships, Meng ran was also a little surprised. However, when Meng ran glanced at the men beside her, her face suddenly became cold. Chapter 277 At this time, several men around Guan Yutong also reacted and came forward one after another. One of the young men, dressed in a very non mainstream, hair dyed brown, long hair eyebrows, ears are also wearing earrings. However, this man seems to be from a good family background. He is wearing a Rolex Greenwich wristwatch and a string of Mercedes Benz S-class car keys on his waist. He looks like a typical rich man. If you go to the nightclub, if you want to go to the nightclub, as long as the car keys around your waist flash, it is estimated that many sexy girls will take the initiative to chat up. "Yu Tong, do you know this little guy?" The young man with brown hair is extremely domineering. He hugs Guan Yutong''s waist, and even intentionally or unintentionally raises his chin to show off. "Little fellow? I haven''t heard that for years. " Meng shook his head. "What? Not at all? It''s your good fortune to call you less money. You don''t want to be shamed, are you? " However, a tall man in a black vest came towards him, with bulging veins on his arm and a strong sense of strength. The waistcoat abdomen was even more collapsed and tight, and the six abdominal muscles were clearly visible. Meng ran caught a glimpse of a thick cocoon on the man''s hand. He must be a martial artist who is proficient in foreign palms. Meng ran even take care of this group of people are lazy to take care of, not salty way: "don''t want to die, just roll away." Seeing Meng Ran''s defiant appearance, the young man with brown hair laughed, "good, good, Yu Tong. You are a good friend. I like it." "Boy, the elder brother Liu in front of you is a national first-class athlete and a member of Jiangbei Martial Arts Association. Aren''t you crazy? If you can get a punch from him, I''ll give you this watch The young man with brown hair said with great interest. After that, he took off his Rolex watch and threw it in front of Meng ran. Meng ran did not speak. Seeing this scene, Guan Yutong immediately changed his face and said in a mournful voice: "little money, he is my classmate. He has saved me. He has been kind to me. Don''t you have a common understanding with him?" Seeing the silence of the young man with brown hair, Guan Yutong said to a man whose face was somewhat similar to her: "brother! You ask for less money for me. He is the classmate I told you about who saved me at the birthday dinner party The young man, who looks somewhat similar to Guan Yutong, frowned and flattered: "there is little money, a little fart. What do you know with him? Today is a good day for you to date my sister. Don''t let this stinky boy destroy the sentiment." The young man with brown hair nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. He had been salivating for a long time for this special object in his arms. If it had not been for her brother''s desire for himself, the great school flower of Jianghua would not have come to accompany him. If it''s because of such a bad boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth, it''s not worth the loss. "Well, brother Liu, let him go." The strong man, named Liu Ge, put up his middle finger at Meng ran, and then walked to one side with an uncomfortable face. Meng ran just shook his head at Jiang Yufei, but he said to Jiang Yufei''s brother in a light way: "you are really a good brother to exchange your sister''s beauty for your future." With a sneer, Meng ran turned to leave, but before leaving, Meng ran stepped on the Rolex watch intentionally or unintentionally. When they saw the broken watch which was trampled by Meng ran, their faces changed. "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The young man with brown hair is in a rage. He is about to attack, but he is held by Guan Yutong. Guan Yutong at the moment, desperate to protect the next Meng ran peace. "He must think that I''m a real jerk..." Two lines of clear tears slowly flow down Guan Yutong''s cheek, blurring the heavy makeup on his face ¡­¡­ At about 8:00 p.m., under the leadership of director Zhou, Meng ran, Wan Zhibin and a Jie and his party arrived at the most luxurious restaurant in Linjiang town. The restaurant is a pure wooden structure, antique, and even the chairs are made of bamboo, quite pastoral. Before the wine table, there were several dignitaries looking forward to the arrival of Wan Zhibin. They were all obsequious and respectful. The young waiters began to serve. It was golden time for dinner in the evening, and the restaurant business was really hot to the extreme. Because there is no private room, so everyone is in a hall to eat together, very lively. On the occasion of Meng Ran''s leisurely tasting of wine, a few very familiar sounds came from the ear. "Little money. I heard your father is coming over tonight, too?" It is Guan Yutong''s brother who makes a sound! And at his side, the young man with brown hair who is holding a beautiful woman leisurely is the one who has been trampled on his watch by Meng ran! Chapter 278 The brown haired young man sat down with Guan Yutong''s golden sword in his arms. He put his feet on a stool beside him and swallowed the tender grapes peeled by Guan Yutong. He said arrogantly: "well, my father spent millions on inviting two warriors who have achieved great internal skills. This time, Jiangbei Wudao is much better than our Nangang Qian family, so we must get a good place!" Said the young man with brown hair. Guan Yutong''s elder brother a Yu said: "yes, Nangang''s name is unknown to anyone in the north of the river! With my uncle''s ability, even winning the championship is easy. " Meng ran, who was not far away, heard clearly and thoughtfully: "brother Hao of Nangang? Qian family? Is it Qian Shihao? " Guan Yutong''s words were very popular in the ears of the brown haired youth. He immediately said that he would let his father help him with his official career. On hearing this, Guan Yutong''s elder brother was full of excitement, and he quickly got up to propose a toast to the youth. The young man perfunctorily, and then a pair of colored hands actually want to wipe off Guan Yutong, but is cleverly avoided by Guan Yutong. "Less money, the grapes in Linjiang town are really good. Try another one." Guan Yutong sends the peeled grapes to the brown haired youth''s mouth. The young man with brown hair smiles, but he presses Guan Yutong''s head and kisses him fiercely. Guan Yutong tried his best to break away from him. He said calmly: "the money is small, so many people are looking at it." Brother Liu and brother Guan Yutong laugh when they see this scene. Guan Yutong knows that she can''t escape the heart of this rich son tonight. She has no choice for her brother''s future. But this big school flower, but always inadvertently appeared in the mind of Meng Ran''s figure, heard Meng Ran''s sentence "women are not easy" repeatedly echoed, but this school flower, is already recognized. At this time, brother Liu exclaimed, pointing to a table not far away and saying: "there is little money, please look who it is!" People have doubts, along the Liu elder brother''s finger looked, he saw a young man leisurely drinking, is Meng ran! Seeing Meng ran, the young man with brown hair was furious, and the wine cup in his hand was smashed to the ground. "Little bastard! Do you dare to appear in front of Laozi, brother Liu, follow me to abolish him! " Guan Yutong on one side didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world. Even when he had dinner, he could meet this young man again. Guan Yutong grabbed the young man and pleaded: "you don''t have enough money. Please let him go. He''s just a student. He''s young and ignorant. He doesn''t know your identity." "Stinky boy, why do you like to hit the muzzle of a gun?" Guan Yutong elder brother scolds dead Meng Ran''s taste to have, stoutly said: "the money is little, you don''t have the same insight with that boy, I''ll compensate you for this watch." The young man with brown hair immediately slapped him in the face, "do you want to pay? Pay your mother! If you dare to touch the things of Qian Junjie, even if you are the emperor, I will abolish him! " The scene of brown haired youth dining table fell into the eyes of many diners. When they heard the words "Qian Junjie", they immediately felt awe stricken. Qian Junjie is the only son of Qian Shihao, a big man in Nangang city. He has been spoiled by heaven since he was a child. It is a common practice to bully men and women. There are even rumors that a rich man in the south of the Yangtze River took his family''s daughter to Nangang to talk about business. Qian Junjie''s daughter is in public. In the drama, the rich man brings his daughter to the door to ask for advice. However, Qian Junjie and a group of bodyguards beat him to be disabled. Since then, Qian Junjie''s name has been widely known in the north of the river, and all of them are at a distance. At the moment, there are many dignitaries and dignitaries in this restaurant, but no one dares to criticize. "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to die, bow your head and eat for me Qian Junjie roared. After that, he picked up a beer bottle and took Liu Ge to Meng Ran''s table. Ah Jie and WAN Zhibin both noticed this scene. Ah Jie sneered and said, "Mr. Wan, the young people now really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, which has disturbed the interest of you and Meng Xianshi. Do you want me to teach him how to be a man?" Wan Zhibin looks to Meng ran, his eyes seem to have the meaning of inquiry. The dignitaries and dignitaries on the table showed incredible expressions when they saw this scene. In their eyes, Wan Zhibin had long been unattainable, and now he would ask a young man for his opinion. Meng ran shook his head and motioned to observe the change. Seeing that Qian Junjie is about to come to the table, Guan Yutong, who is chasing after him in a hurry on high heels, is grabbing Qian Junjie''s palm. Guan Yutong is about to speak, but he catches a glimpse of the existence that makes him extremely frightened! "Wan Wanye! " Chapter 279 Guan Yutong never expected that Meng ran would sit at a table with Wan Zhibin. Qian Junjie, full of anger on his face, heard the name, his pupil shrank suddenly, and he looked at Wan Zhibin with vigilance: "are you the richest man in Jiangzhou?" Wan Zhibin still greets people to eat food. He doesn''t care about this kind of child. Even if he let Ajie break Qian Junjie''s leg, Qian Shihao doesn''t dare to say a word to him. However, Qian Junjie was far from aware of the man''s terror, and said with disdain: "I thought that Jiangzhou''s richest man would be so powerful. It turned out that he was just a counsellor. It''s none of your business today. You eat your food. I''m here to settle accounts with this boy. " See Qian Junjie a face vicious stare at Meng ran, the beer bottle in the hand seems to be patted on Meng Ran''s head at any time. At this time, Wan Zhibin actually stood up in front of the diners of the whole restaurant and added a glass of wine to Meng ran. He was more enthusiastic and said, "brother Meng, this wine is really good. Drink more. You can''t go back tonight if you don''t get drunk." After that, Wan Zhibin drank the wine in his glass in the eyes of Qian Junjie. Meng ran laughs but does not speak, is also drinks in the cup the fine wine. At this moment, it can be said that they have broken a lot of glasses. They didn''t expect to meet not only Qian Shihao''s son, but also the mysterious richest man in Jiangzhou. However, the most shocking thing is that the richest man in Jiangzhou offered a toast to a young man! "Is it the son of a big family in Yanjing?" Some rich people exclaimed. "It''s impossible. Look at his clothes and sell his goods all over the place. The children of the big families in Yanjing are all decorated nobles. Their clothes are worth at least a few million yuan, and they are all elegant. How can they be so ordinary as him? " The pungent political officials are a bit harsh. People''s voices were heard, and Qian Junjie''s face was even more ugly. However, he heard him face Wan Zhibin, saying word by word: "what do you mean, surnamed Wan? I tell you, even if you want to protect this boy today, you can''t! I must break his leg today More heard Qian Junjie roar: "go up!" Brother Liu smiles grimly and walks towards Meng ran step by step. Meng Ran is light way: "I think if your father saw me, will not be like you, he should kneel down kowtow, beg me to spare his life." As soon as Meng Ran''s words came out, all of them immediately turned pale. I heard the sound of broken wine cup. Crazy! It''s crazy! In people''s opinion, although this young man is the richest guest in Jiangzhou, if he really talks about his identity, he may be one level worse than Qian Shihao, a big man in Nangang. The young man''s words at the moment are undoubtedly self seeking. Guan Yutong''s brother and sister, who want to protect Meng ran, also take a breath of cool air. My God, big brother, are you really not afraid of death? Do you know that his father is the richest man in Nangang city and Qian Shihao whose status is no less than Wan Zhibin in Jiangbei! Guan Yutong just saw that Meng ran and WAN Zhibin had some communication. He thought that Qian Junjie would forgive Meng ran in the face of Wan Zhibin. It can be seen that this scene, the Jianghua school flower, has a heart again. She was already in despair because she understood that there was still room for turning around after offending Qian Junjie. At the moment, Meng ran even scolded the famous Nangang hero. Guan Yutong already can''t imagine, Meng ran face, will be how cruel torture. "I''ll kill him!" Qian Junjie''s face, because of anger, has become ferocious deformation, terror and desolation. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to insult his father like this. He has already made up his mind that even if he offends Wan Zhibin, he must abolish the boy. "Son of a bitch, it''s you who want to die. No wonder grandfather and I are." Brother Liu grinned ferociously, but he was lucky enough to take the eight trigrams palm. With the cold wind of the palm, he patted Meng Ran''s head fiercely. Bagua palm is a well-known folk martial art in China. It is said that one hand is enough to break the iron plate. When people saw the man''s posture, they didn''t leave any hands. I''m afraid that this palm is enough to smash the young man''s head. Many women have already covered their eyes for fear of seeing a bloody scene. "Ah But a scream suddenly rang out. It turns out that However, this national first-class athlete, a member of Jiangbei Martial Arts Association, was beaten by a man who was even bigger and stronger than him, smashed several tables of banquet one after another, smashed more than ten meters away, and immediately passed out. There was a dead silence. No one thought that the man on the table should be so brave. Qian Junjie''s pupils shrank and his body froze violently. He just glanced at him by Ajie. He felt as if he was being watched by a prehistoric monster, and his wine bottle fell to the ground. Ba Da Ba Da The sound of shoes came from the stairs. He saw a fat middle-aged man, in a crowd of black bodyguards, slowly upstairs. Chapter 280 The sudden sound of footsteps attracted the attention of countless people. After seeing the face of the man, the diners in large areas stood up in fear, bowed down and called respectfully: "Hello, brother Hao!" The man who came here is the man of Nangang City, the father of Qian Junjie, Qian Shihao! "Oh? What''s the matter with this bastard? I''ll have a good show. " Wan Zhibin and a Jie look at each other, both eyes are joking. Ah Jie naturally told Wan Zhibin about Qian Shihao''s treatment of Meng ran. Wan Zhibin knew that his brother Meng had killed dozens of fighters by magic. At that time, ah Jie told Wan Zhibin that Wan Zhibin would not believe it. Until Wan Zhibin lived in Qingxiu East villa, he saw Meng ran perform magic arts and frozen Biluo lake. Wan Zhibin had to believe it. It turns out that in the world, there are people who can spell! "Dad Seeing the visitors, Qian Junjie was surprised and pleased, and rushed to Qian Shihao. Qian Shihao, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards in black, looks like a prince on earth. Especially at this time, all the diners around him stand up and bow down to say hello. At this moment, he seems to feel that he has trampled Jiangbei under his feet, and the whole Jiangbei is respected by him. In particular, he thought that he would pay a lot of money to hire two masters with great achievements in internal skills. This time, he would surely take a big part in the competition. "Why are you standing there without taking your seat?" Qian Shihao had some doubts. He just saw his son standing in front of a table of wine and dinner. Because of his black sunglasses, Qian Shihao did not see the specific features of the diners on the table. Qian Junjie heard the speech and said: "Dad! The little bastard not only broke my watch, but also beat my friend and said you Say you... " Qian Junjie was eager to speak but stopped. Qian Shihao frowned, but also aware of the subtle atmosphere in the restaurant. He said, "what did he say about me?" Qian Junjie said, "he said that even if you see him, you should kneel down!" Qian Junjie spits out Meng ran with a bitter look. He seems to be saying, "son of a bitch, my father is here. You wait to die." Qian Shihao''s face was livid at once. "Grass, I want to see which one is not open-minded. If I don''t abolish him today, I won''t call him Qian Shihao!" Under the leadership of Qian Junjie, Qian Shihao and his bodyguards came fiercely. When the diners saw this scene, they all sighed that the young man could not be spared this time. Even some diners did not want to see the next bloody scene and left quickly. Guan Yutong clenched his red lips, and his eyes were dripping with tears. "Why are you suffering? If you offend Qian Shihao, no one will be spared. " "Little bastard, you said..." Qian Shihao said coldly and took off his sunglasses. However, when he saw the beautiful face in front of him, his fat and fat body was shaking like a ghost in the daytime. He seems to have returned to that nightmare day, watching with his own eyes that the living people have turned into ice sculptures, into pieces of debris Ever since he saw the terrible killing method with his own eyes, this Nangang man has awakened from his sleep countless times. In his dream, his face was frozen by frost, as if he were in front of him. "Ah Completely terrified by his fear, Qian Shihao screamed and immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed to Meng ran. "Forgive me, immortal! God, spare your life! Qian Shihao knew that he was wrong. Please forgive me At this moment, there was no more silence. Qian Junjie, who had just been so arrogant, seemed to have been drained of all his strength. His feet softened and he immediately fell to the ground. Guan Yutong''s brother and sister are staring at this scene with an incredible face. No one would have believed this scene if it had not been seen by his own eyes. Nangang city''s richest man, Nangang city''s leading big man, famous Jiangbei HAOGE, should kneel down to a young man? And they kneel down on their own initiative, just like seeing the devil, and frantically beg for mercy. It is not too much to call this scene arabian night. "Dad! Why do you kneel down to this little bastard! Dad! He hurt brother Liu, and even trampled on my watch! Dad! You want to do it for me... " Bang! In the face of the madly clamoring only son, Qian Shihao slapped his own son in the face. In Qian Junjie''s unbelievable eyes, Qian Shihao roared: "you don''t want to die, just shut up for me. If you dare to yell, I won''t have your son!" Qian Junjie covered his red and swollen cheek, lying on the ground, stunned. Everyone was stunned. At this moment, Meng Ran''s faint voice came: "I said your father would kneel down when he saw me. Do you believe it now?" Chapter 281 "Do you believe it now?" This simple sentence seems to contain infinite magic in general, lingering in people''s ears. At the moment, Meng Wanjie had to say this sentence, but no one believed it! A lot of rich businessmen and politicians are looking at the indifferent young man with complicated looks. Although they still can''t guess the identity of this young man, they already understand why the richest man in Jiangzhou condescends to toast to this young man! Because he deserves it! "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! My father is the richest man in Nangang and a big man in Jiangbei! Nobody dares to touch me in Jiangbei! No one dares! " Qian Junjie yelled as if he had lost his heart. The richest man, however, kowtowed to Meng ran crazily. The scene in front of him was quite different. "Oh? Don''t believe it? " Meng ran raised his eyebrows and rose slowly. People only feel a blur in front of them. After blinking an eye, they have found that the handsome young man stepped on Qian Junjie''s knee! "Didn''t you just say you were going to break my leg?" Meng ran slightly smile, but this smile at the moment in the eyes of the rich son, already with the devil. Clearly feel the gradual increase of strength on the knee, Qian Junjie is completely flustered. "I was wrong! I''m really wrong! Please let me go! I beg you to let me go! Can I give you this Jianghua school flower? I''ll give you whatever you want! I beg you to let me go. " The arrogant young man who had just been so arrogant that he was now more vocal in asking for mercy than his father. One side of Guan Yutong heard this, but in his heart he didn''t know how to be happy or sad. He was crazy. "Late." A word of indifference, Meng Ran''s feet suddenly force, people only feel the crisp bone crack sound, as if in the ear. Qian Junjie''s scream resounded throughout the restaurant. Qian Shihao, who is still kowtowing, looks at this scene from the corner of his eye and feels sad in his heart. However, he does not dare to ask for mercy for his son. He was deeply aware of the horror of the man in front of him. The strange and unpredictable ice crystal murder was a nightmare that Qian Shihao could never erase in his life. "My son can be reborn when he is gone. There is only one life. I can''t die! I must not die! " As his mind became clearer, this Nangang man kowtowed faster and faster. Next, the screams continued. Not only did Meng ran crush Qian Junjie''s knee, but also his hand bones. Ah Jie and WAN Zhibin are deeply shocked when they see this scene. They once met Meng ran in Shenghui hotel to deal with Ge Hongtao. Goodbye the next day is still creepy. At present, the man seems to step out of the sea of corpses and blood, and his expression is cold and frightening. ¡­¡­ When this scene happened in Linjiang Town, three men and one woman were busy on the Bank of the river, which was only a hundred miles away. "Captain, the data shows that the monster should be around here." The thin monkey pointed to his laptop screen and exclaimed indignantly. "Dare to shout at the captain, do you want to die?" At this moment, a fist big as a sandbag hit the thin monkey''s head. The skinny monkey screamed miserably, immediately put down his notebook, rolled up his sleeves, and tried to fight with the man who had a black hand on himself. "Gao Junwu, you forgot when you were beaten to death! You ungrateful son of a bitch, how dare you attack Laozi Being seriously injured by Ryan has always been a disgrace to the muscle man. At the moment, when the skinny monkey lifted it in front of his captain, Gao Jun''s old face turned red. On the Bank of the eldest son River, a graceful figure dancing wildly with the wind in a long wine red wind, cried angrily: "you all give me a little quiet!" Gao Junwu two people see their captain angry, immediately silence. Ning Feixuan, still in a tight leather suit and leather pants, sets off that proud S-shaped figure. Wearing leather boots, he came to the man in white not far away, and whispered in a low voice: "Ziyang, what''s the matte Chapter 282 The man in white did not reply, but saw a compass covered with copper rust on his chest. More see the man in white bite fingers, a flick, a drop of bright red blood into the compass. The three of ningfeixuan suddenly heard spring thunder in their ears: "heaven and earth have Dharma, yin and Yang self transform, five elements rotate, listen to my command, chide!" A blue light from the white man''s fingertips burst into the compass. Originally full of copper rust compass, in an instant, the light is great, the glow is ten thousand feet. One side of the skinny monkey and muscle man rushed over, the people''s eyes are falling on the compass. However, the pointer on the compass turned wildly. After about 20 seconds, the pointer finally stopped slowly, and the direction it pointed to was the lower reaches of the Changzi river! Seeing this scene, the thin monkey jumped and cried: "Ziyang, your compass must be out of order! It''s so rusty that it''s strange to be able to work! Captain, you have to believe me, my computer analysis data will not be wrong, this monster is nearby Ning Feixuan is silent, but her eyes are looking at the man in white. The man in white took up the compass and said in a soft voice, "the compass is borrowed from my master. It is one of the three weapons of our school. It can never be wrong." After a word, I saw a man in white, pedaling vigorous steps, pointing to pinching method Jue. It was actually the result of pushing back the compass pointer with the technique of eight trigrams in the book of changes! "It''s the Tiangang step of Longhu Mountain! Ziyang has become the top footwork of dragon and tiger mountain Ning Feixuan exclaimed. This footwork is a secret not handed down by the leader''s disciples of Longhu Mountain. It is said that after being cultivated, it can be used to explore the fate of the royal family and the rise and fall of a country. Stars in the sky, mountains and rivers underground, all in one step. At that time, the astonishing act that made the world boiling was the Taoist immortal. With Tiangang step, he could get the dragon vein of the Qing court. His skill locked Jiulong, which was the law of heaven and earth! A full two minutes later, the man in white suddenly opened his eyes. He actually spewed out a mouthful of blood and dyed his chest red with blood. The man in white yelled: "down the river, a hundred miles away!" As soon as this was said, the skinny monkey immediately typed out the topographic map of the surrounding area on the computer. "How about it? Where is that monster hiding? " Gao asked anxiously. The skinny monkey is gloomy, but points to the map. People followed and saw three big characters: Linjiang town! ¡­¡­ The night sky is vast and the sky is full of stars. Guan Yutong nervously looked at the back of the man in front of him, and his mood was mixed and uncertain. All the way speechless, they stepped on the mossy stone path, and gradually came to the outside of Linjiang town. There is a wooden path on the Bank of the river, which goes deep into the river. However, there is an open-air arena in the Changzi River, which is square and towering. It is the arena of the martial arts and Taoism duel. "It''s a good idea to build the arena in the middle of the river." Meng ran stood by the river and whispered to himself. At this time, the silver gauze on his head is just like a silver one on his head. Guan Yutong stares at the back. At this moment, she feels that the young man is illusory, ethereal and holy, full of a sense of ethereal. She seems to be in two worlds with herself, seemingly close, but far away. "Meng ran, who are you? Why does Qian Shihao kneel down for you? Why does Wan Zhibin call you brother? " Guan Yutong summoned up courage and asked the biggest doubt in his heart. Meng ran said faintly: "I am naturally Meng ran, and it is because I am Meng ran that Qian Shihao and WAN Zhibin will be like this." "What do you want to say to me? I saved you last time just by hand. Don''t think about it. I can come out with you this time because you are angel''s friend. " Guan Yutong looked at Meng Ran''s indifferent side face. He felt a pain in his heart and said, "why!? Why are all the good things for her? Why is she a big star? Why do you take care of her while I have nothing? I don''t like it! I''m really not reconciled to it! " "Why? The cause and effect of the world has its own number, and you, as a mortal, want to see through it? " With a sneer, Meng ran turned away and never looked at the school flower. Guan Yutong stares at Meng Ran''s indifferent back, and his unwillingness and humiliation grow wildly. "Meng ran! I will make you regret it! It will be! " Love and hate is just a thought. Chapter 283 Before going back to have a rest at night, Meng ran intentionally went around Linjiang town and used his magic power to find out some unknown secrets, but he got nothing. "Strange, why is this sense of familiarity getting stronger in my heart? What is hidden in Linjiang town Although the heart is uneasy, can really investigate what clues, Meng ran also gave up. The next morning, ah Jie knocked on Meng Ran''s door and said that Wan Zhibin had something to look for Meng ran. In the small building, there are top chefs preparing meals. Wan Zhibin has already ordered breakfast for the three people, and has taken a seat in advance to wait for two people. "Brother Wan, what can I do for you?" Meng ran drank a cup of juice and asked casually. However, Wan Zhibin glanced around and found that no one was eavesdropping. He quickly whispered: "brother, the Fenghua Group you asked me to investigate not long ago has the result." "Is the chairman a woman?" Meng ran asked with a smile, but wan Zhibin''s reply made Meng Ran''s face change. "No! I asked someone to turn the Jiangnan side upside down, but there was no Maple birch group company at all! " Wan Zhibin''s face was solemn, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all. "No way!" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled. Meng ran clearly remembers that her mother founded Fenghua Group in her junior high school. How could there be no such company. "Is it possible that the registered address of this company is not in Jiangnan province?" "No way! I specially ordered people to investigate all the surrounding provinces, there is no Fenghua Group Company! Did you remember the wrong name, brother Wan Zhibin did not understand. Meng ran didn''t speak, but in his heart he turned up a huge wave. Meng Ran''s memory is absolutely impossible to make mistakes. Song Shuling absolutely set up a company in the south of the Yangtze River. Now it should be in the initial stage, and in the near future, there will be a problem of capital chain fracture! "What''s the problem?" Meng ran was restless and hurried back to his room. "Mom, what''s the name of your company in Jiangnan? Isn''t it Fenghua Group? " Dialing song Shuling''s phone, Meng ran asked in a hurry. On the phone came song Shuling''s angry voice: "Stinky boy, he said that he cared about your mother. It turns out that I''m happy. My mother''s company has been established for several years, and you can even remember the name wrong." Meng ran asked: "is it really not called Fenghua Group? What''s that really called? " "Fenghua Group? It sounds like a good name. It''s better than Fengsheng. " Song Shuling muttered. "Fengsheng? Mom, what are you talking about? Is this company called Fengsheng Meng Ran''s face changed greatly. "Yes, it''s called Fengsheng company, or the name your uncle wang gave at that time." Song Shuling explained. Fengsheng company? Uncle Wang? Why does Meng ran have no impression of these things in his memory? If the company founded by song Shuling is really called Fengsheng company, where does the Fenghua Group in Meng Ran''s memory come from. "Is it related to the break of the capital chain?" Meng Ran''s mind moved, vaguely felt as if he had grasped a key. Meng ran entered Fenghua Group only after graduating from university. At most, Meng ran was an internship in Fenghua. Of course, Meng ran had no interest in the company at that time. He just went to play. But Meng Ran is very sure that Uncle Wang, song Shuling, has never mentioned it to himself. "Mom, who is Uncle Wang? Why have I never heard you mention it? " "It''s my mother''s college classmate, and I have some connections with my family. I''m a distant relative. I''ve come to a client here. My mother won''t talk to you. By the way, Fangfei has already arrived in Jiangbei. I should go to see you in a few days. " Song Shuling hung up in a hurry. Meng Ran''s face at the end of the phone was a little dignified, and his doubts were not reduced, but even more serious. "When I meet my cousin Fangfei, I must ask about the situation of Fengsheng company. Why do I have an ominous premonition in my heart?" It should be noted that Meng Ran is the master of Daojie immortal. Although he has lost all his accomplishments, his mind is not destroyed. It is clear and clear as glass. It should not be disturbed by foreign things. It can make Meng Ran''s heart have a premonition. There is definitely causality in the dark. Chapter 284 All day long, Meng ran was silent in the memory of the previous life. During this period, she has called song Shuling several times, but obviously song Shuling is very busy. She only talks for a few minutes each time and then hangs up in a hurry. Besides telling Meng ran that Uncle Wang Zhonghua is the deputy director of Fengsheng group, she hardly talks about other key materials. Of course, song Shuling still mentioned that it was the mysterious vice director Wang who accompanied Su Fangfei to Jiangbei to talk about clients. "Fengsheng company, deputy director Wang wait! In beirao County on that day, Dabiao once said that it was vice president Wang of Fengsheng company who found them in that forced demolition! " Meng Ran''s eyes seem to be full of murderous spirit. Based on this point, Meng ran can definitely conclude that Wang Zhonghua is definitely not a good thing. From the root, even this Wang Zhonghua is the culprit who killed Zhang Tao''s father in the last life! "What a Wang Zhonghua, no matter what kind of covetous you have on our Meng family, since Meng Ran has returned to China in this life, no matter what intrigues and intrigues, Meng ran will never recover from you!" The intention of killing is high. Meng Ran''s powerful and true Qi is invisible and spontaneous. It has shaken the whole building! The whole world is shocked when the immortal is angry! One day passed in a hurry, and on the 27th, the martial arts competition officially began. Although the matter of Fengsheng company needs to be solved urgently, it is still the wudaodabi in Jiangbei, and the date of the decisive battle between Meng ran and Gu Changfeng is set at the end of Wudao Dabi. For the famous master of martial arts in Jiangbei, Meng ran still has some expectations. The director named Zhou also personally went to the door and led Meng ran to the outside of the town. See along the road, luxury cars such as rain. Compared with the previous two days, it is really lively several times, and the whole town of Linjiang is noisy. "Most of these people are rich people in various states and cities, and even underground tycoons. This martial arts competition is just for them..." While walking, Wan Zhibin introduced Meng ran. Meng ran just nodded his head and paid no attention. For Meng ran, the one who can get into his eyes is at least a martial arts master. As for the so-called rich and tycoons, they are just ordinary people, not worth the same. Soon, a group of four people came to the Bank of the eldest son river. There were various luxury cars on the Bank of the river, even several luxury cars, which were no less than those of Wan Zhibin''s Maserati. "Isn''t that old grass of Han''s? The old man is here, too When Wan Zhibin glanced at a luxury car, he was furious. A Jie on one side looked at the white luxury car with a full face of anger: "if it''s Bingley from Han Laosan, don''t worry about it. This time, I will protect you every step of the way, and there will be no accident!" "Han Laosan?" Meng ran asked. Ah Jie took the initiative to explain: "it is Han Mingshan, the leader of the coastal city. He is the third in the family. He is called Han Laosan, and he is the enemy of Wanye. In the last time, I was a black hand in Wu Dao Da Bi. I investigated afterwards, and ten of them were Han Lao San. Meng ran nodded, "it doesn''t matter. If he dares to have a black hand, I will do it." Wan Zhibin and Ajie are ecstatic when they hear Meng ran speak. Ah Jie thinks that even if ten of them are not Meng Xianshi''s opponents, Meng ran will protect him. Ah Jie believes that even if all the martial arts masters in Jiangbei have arrived, no one can hurt his Wanye. There is a huge sunshade built by the Bank of the eldest son river. At this time, there are no less than hundreds of people sitting inside. There are dozens of soldiers in black around the sunshade. Under the leadership of the director surnamed Zhou, Meng ran three people directly into the room and sat down in the front of several chairs. These chairs in the front are just for the top leaders in Jiangbei, but there are still some vacancies. Obviously, the big men have not arrived. Because in the eldest son River, from time to time there is a fresh breeze blowing in the face, although the audience is large, but not sultry. At the moment, on the platform of the river center, there are six sexy girls in black silk and exposed navel clothes, who are dancing hotly and warmly, winning bursts of warm applause. As soon as Meng ran took his seat, he heard a gust of fragrant wind into his nose. He saw two beautiful blue and white porcelain cheongsam beauties and served melon and fruit wine. That dish of Jiangnan longan was sold for 3000 yuan, and the price of wine was more than 100000 yuan. The organizer really dared to speak. Wan Zhibin did not look at the price above, and said boldly: "if there is any good thing, just go ahead." After that, she pinched the buttocks of the beauty of cheongsam beside her and gave her a tip of several thousand yuan. The excited beauty of Qipao repeatedly expressed thanks. "Well, isn''t this the richest man in Jiangzhou? Why not shrink your head this year? " At this time, not far from the three, came a full of sarcasm. Chapter 285 Meng ran three people follow the reputation to go, he saw a goat bearded vulture old man is sitting high on the chair, looking at the crowd. "Han Laosan, I''ll fuck your mother!" Wan Zhibin immediately patted the table, picked up the bottle of wine with a price of more than 100000 yuan, and smashed it to the old vulture. The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious, not to mention Wan Zhibin and Han Laosan, this pair of mortal enemies. Seeing this, the old vulture is not angry. Instead, the sarcasm on his face is even stronger. The wine bottle is going to hit the head of the old man. At this time, it was as easy as a white wine bottle in the hand! "Oh? This Jiangbei martial arts competition is really extraordinary. I saw a martial artist close to the peak of internal skill so soon. " Meng ran whispered. At the moment when the man behind Han Laosan made a move, Meng ran had already understood this man''s cultivation. What interested Meng ranlue was that he was short and dark. Judging from his appearance, he didn''t seem to be from China. Wan Zhibin looked at the bottle held by the short man, his face muscles trembled, his eyes were ready to spray fire. Han Laosan said with a smile: "a young man is a young man. He thinks that being the richest man in Jiangzhou can dominate the country. He is still a child after all. Zhaxi, return the bottle to your guest. " The little man nodded without expression, but saw his wrist slightly shaking. The wine bottle seemed to turn into a shell, shooting Wan Zhibin in the face. Hiss! The sound of air tearing constantly rings in his ears, and WAN Zhibin is scared to sweat and pale. Although he is a big man, he is an ordinary person and is already flustered. "Be careful!" Ah Jie suddenly drinks, a man in charge, and his tall body blocks in front of Wan Zhibin. What''s more, ah Jie carries his full internal power and blows out his fist. His fierce fist and wine bottle collide fiercely together. With a sharp crack, the bottle immediately split, and the wine splashed all over Ajie, quite embarrassed. The terrifying force carried by the wine bottle makes ah Jie retreat two steps. If not for Meng ran and his hand to stop him, I''m afraid he will directly knock down Wan Zhibin behind him. "Master!" Ah Jie exclaimed and looked at the little man who was not his chest. His eyes were full of vigilance. Han Laosan laughed at ah Jie''s lack of food. He was even more unscrupulous and sarcastic: "I said, Wan boy, you brought this rubbish bodyguard here a few years ago. How come years have passed, or did you bring him here? You can''t afford to buy a thug?" Wan Zhibin was livid by Han Laosan. Han Laosan became more and more rampant. "Wan boy, to tell you the truth, Zhaxi is an expert I hired from Thailand at a high price. It can be said that he is an invincible hand in Bangkok, and even killed an elephant with two punches." Speaking of this, Han Laosan looked at the master and servant of Wan Zhibin with a face of provocation, and said with a grim smile: "I don''t know that you, the bodyguard, can get a few punches from Zhaxi?" At this time, Meng Ran''s faint voice sounded: "martial arts masters are not, dare to come out to disgrace?" Meng ran said this, Wan Zhibin two people are full of excitement, although Zhaxi is strong, they have absolute confidence in Meng ran. "Son of a bitch, you don''t want to interrupt us when we talk. Are you tired of living?" Han Laosan saw Meng ran sitting next to Wan Zhibin and tasted tea leisurely. He immediately said angrily. Beside him, the Thai master, zasi, is staring at Meng ran with a bad face. He seems to be ready to screw off the young man''s head at any time. Seeing that the two sides are about to break out of conflict, director Zhou of Linjiang Town Tourism Group rushed to persuade him to become a peacemaker. "You two, don''t get angry. If you have any conflicts, you can go to the challenge arena and solve them. Now please give the villain a face. Don''t be in a hurry for a while." The director surnamed Zhou is full of smile. He can''t get rid of these two big men. His body is almost stuck on the ground. Wan Zhibin and Han Laosan smell speech, each cold hum, no more words. Just as Meng ran was about to bow his head to drink tea, he suddenly heard a gentle female voice, just like the orchid in an empty valley. Meng ran that pure if glass xianzundao heart, actually is for it a tremor. This voice, even if it is the whole past thousand years, Meng Ran has never forgotten. Turning around and looking back at that moment, Meng Ran''s body completely frozen, such as being struck by lightning. Meng Ran''s eyes reflect a tall figure. It is a delicate and elegant face with a sharp chin and peach blossom eyes. It is charming but not sexy. Green silk shawl vertical waist, such as waterfall like hair from the forehead slightly down a wisp, the beautiful and moving piece of jade, set off the country''s charm. It seems that there is a wisp of green silk covering the beautiful eyes. The woman''s green onion jade fingers gently lift her hair behind her ears. This simple action is a moment to charm all the men on the Bank of the eldest son river. Meng ran looked at the tall and beautiful shadow, a thousand years of missing and regret, such as the tide."Cousin Fangfei..." Meng Ran''s infatuated way. The noble figure of Qing Guo Qing Cheng suddenly raised his head, and when he saw that young man, he suddenly showed a bright smile that could melt the ice and snow. "Xiaoran?" Chapter 286 "How beautiful! The beauty of this woman is absolutely above those top female stars in China The men on the scene exclaimed. There are many men have mouth out of the mouth, a pig brother look. "There is such a beautiful woman in the world Even Wan Zhibin, who has been through flowers for a long time and is used to seeing beautiful women of all colors, has to admit that this woman''s appearance is to look at the whole country of China and is absolutely one of the best. "You see, her face doesn''t seem to have much makeup. It''s a natural beauty. It''s a beautiful foul!" The beautiful women present are also envious. Even the mistress Xiaomi, who came with the big men from all over the country, was already full of jealousy. You know, nowadays, Chinese cosmetic surgery and Korean cosmetic surgery are the good news for women. With these two techniques, many of the less attractive women have changed their lives and become beautiful women, and they have realized their dream of becoming a powerful family. To put it bluntly, with a variety of high-end cosmetics can already pile up a beauty, beauty is really not a rare thing. Even now, if you ask how many women do not make up, I am afraid that apart from those students, few women do not make up. Now, there is such a beautiful natural beauty, which makes these women obsessed with cosmetics, how can they not be jealous? Sophie is wearing a pair of white lace skirt, which is elegant and elegant, with a black skirt on her waist. Su Fang Fei, with a red lipstick coated with pale pink lipstick, light up. The beautiful jade Rong is full of surprises: "Xiao ran, why are you here?" Meng ran looked at this intellectually noble ol beauty, and could not help but think of that matchless beauty lying in his arms and dying. The words that the beautiful woman has not finished until her death are still lingering in my ears, such as regret, helplessness, desolation and missing All kinds of thoughts come to mind one by one. "Cousin Fangfei..." Meng ran murmured, and then in hundreds of unbelievable eyes, madly rushed to that way, missing the figure of a thousand years. Meng Ran is actually in front of all the people, all of a sudden Su Fangfei tightly embrace in the arms! In this scene, countless men were heartbroken. Hundreds of men swore at Meng ran and said that the boy had violated his goddess. Su Fangfei is hugged tightly in her arms by Meng ran. Her pretty face "Shua" turns red. Her delicate body keeps twisting to get rid of Meng Ran''s arms. At this time, however, a drop of cold tears fell on Su Fangfei''s face. Su Fangfei, who was shy and angry, was full of doubts. Looking up, she saw that the man was already full of tears. "Xiaoran What''s the matter with you? Have you been wronged? " Su Fangfei saw this scene, her heart trembled, no longer resist, let Meng ran tightly embrace himself. It is to extend green onion jade finger, wipe the tear mark on the face gently for Meng ran. This scene falls in the eyes of two men in suits and leather shoes beside Su Fangfei. The two men, big and small, are jealous and unwilling to kill Meng ran. In the eyes of the young man, Su Fangfei had been regarded as forbidden by him for a long time. If he had not been aiming to see Su Fangfei, he would never have cooperated with Fengsheng company, a small enterprise, with his identity and status. At present, the woman who is regarded as a perfect goddess is held in her arms by a smelly boy. How can this young man not be angry. "Cousin Fangfei, Xiaoran has come back. No one can take you away from me in this life, no one can!" Chapter 287 Meng ran roared like crazy. Seeing Meng Ran''s appearance, Su Fangfei became more and more worried. Jiao Sheng asked, "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare me, will you Meng Ran''s eyes were covered with blood, his head slowly raised, looking straight at jiuxiao: "in this life, no one can move her! No one can! " When they saw Meng Ran''s madness, they all pointed and sneered. "Who''s the child? Is it hard to use his brain and yell at God?" A beautiful woman sneered. "I think it''s probably that I was beaten in my head when I was a kid, and I was a fool." A young couple joked. "I said Wan boy, you should not be looking for a fool to come here?" Han Laosan laughs. Ah Jie and WAN Zhibin look at each other, they are full of fog. Meng ran in their impression is calm and indifferent. At the time of life and death, they can''t see him in any panic. Why is he so impolite at this time? In the midst of all the noise, there was a sudden change in the nine days. Originally, the sky over Linjiang town was clear and cloudless, but it was suddenly overcast. The rolling lead clouds seemed to be rolling, and the sky was even more thunderous. But I heard it. There was a click! A bucket thick purple lightning, actually is in the air split, the diameter from Meng ran side a foot to burst open! This sudden scene of terror, the eldest son of the river in a mess, the sound of screams rang through. "My God, God is angry!" Someone exclaimed. Su Fangfei didn''t see the scene with her own eyes, because when the purple thunder fell, Meng ran had already pressed Su Fangfei''s head on his chest. At this time, Su Fangfei looked at the big pit several meters deep beside her. There was smoke in the pit, and there was a faint flicker of fire. Su Fangfei is about to speak, but Meng ran confronts the sky coldly. The sleeves of Tairan immortal are fluttering, just like the gods and demons in the world, and they only hear the startling drink: "go away!" Words follow what they say. After a word, the thick clouds in the sky dissipate. Even the purple thunder and lightning hidden in the depths of the sky are invisible. Everything returns to normal again, just like a dream. Su Fangfei stares at Meng Ran''s angular face, which is full of determination and domineering. She only feels that the man in front of her eyes seems to be fighting against heaven and earth for her own sake. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei didn''t know why she had this absurd feeling. She lifted her hand lightly and stroked her face. Her eyes were full of heartache. "Cousin Fangfei, it''s OK. With me, no one can hurt you!" A word of domineering, seems to announce to the whole universe that the heaven and earth are subject to heaven and earth! There is a lot of noise and chaos around us. No matter the leaders of various states and cities, or the martial arts experts, they are as tiny as ants in front of the purple thunder of heaven and earth. Only Wei''an young man is holding a peerless beauty, his clothes are dancing, and he is proud of the world! Naturally, people don''t understand where the purple thunder comes from. The common thunder and lightning are blue and white. The purple lightning comes too suddenly and is full of weird atmosphere. But Meng ran, who has dealt with thunder robbery for countless times, is familiar with this purple thunder. In principle, the earth is now exhausted and has entered the end of the law era. This purple thunder should be rare in a hundred years. But this time, it was out of thin air. Meng ran was 90% sure that the thunder was definitely from the stars, not from the earth! Because purple thunder represents punishment! Friars and friars should follow the road of heaven and earth, and cultivate with the spirit of heaven and earth. For monks, the road of heaven and earth is the supreme existence, and all monks should be in awe of it. But Meng ran just said, is in provocation this supreme existence! In a sense, in this life, Su Fangfei''s fate has already been set, she hit a catastrophe has been doomed, must die. But Meng Ran has just said that the immortal''s heart of respecting Tao has already gone against the way of heaven and earth. There is a sense of the great road, and the punishment of heaven should appear from time to time. As for the reason why the supreme heaven and earth road can be retreated by Meng Ran''s words, I''m afraid that only Tairan xianzun knows it. "Xiaoran, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You seem to have grown a lot taller." Su Fangfei is tall and tall. She is over 1.7 meters tall. She is close to 1.8 meters when she steps on her feet, which is comparable to the figure of an international supermodel, but she is still a little shorter than Meng ran. Su Fangfei remembers seeing Meng ran half a year ago. Meng Ran is not as tall as himself. "Cousin Fangfei, you are also beautiful. You are the first beauty in Jiangbei or Jiangnan." Meng Ran is serious. Su Fangfei chuckles and chuckles. She pinches Meng Ran''s soft meat around her waist. She talks bluntly about Meng Ran''s tune and plays herself. The curtain fell in the eyes of the two men in suits, and the young man could no longer bear it. He immediately said: "enough!" As soon as this speech comes out, Su Fangfei is also aware of her ambiguous posture with Meng ran, and quickly gets out of Meng Ran''s arms.Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow picked, clearly in the young man''s eyes to detect that wipe of hidden killing and jealousy. Su Fang Fei rationalized some of her pleated clothes, but the blush on her pretty face did not disappear, but she took the initiative to introduce them to Meng ran. "Xiaoran, this is Wang Zhonghua, vice chairman of Fengsheng company!" Chapter 288 "He''s Wang Zhonghua!" As soon as Su Fangfei said this, Meng Ran''s eyes almost instantly fell on the middle-aged man in suits and shoes. His appearance is quite elegant, especially the beard on his lips, which makes him look manly and typical of a successful person. The man''s steadiness and self-confidence are fully displayed. This kind of man, whether it is a girl in love or a charming young woman, has a deep attraction. Once trapped, he can not extricate himself. Wang Zhonghua is stared at by Meng ran somewhat unnatural, see him gentle smile. He said in a very elegant voice: "Hello, little brother. I''m the deputy director of Fengsheng, and I''m also the head boss of Fangfei. Are you and Fangfei good friends?" After that, he took the initiative to reach out and wanted to shake hands with Meng ran. In the face of Wang Zhonghua''s move, Meng ran was silent and did not even mean to shake hands with him. Wang Zhonghua saw this scene, and his anger flashed away. Su Fangfei saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so she quickly broke away and said, "deputy director, his name is Meng ran. He is Song Dong''s son. Now he is studying in high school, and his temper is a little cold. Don''t be surprised." "Is this boy song Shuling''s son?" Hearing this, Wang Zhonghua''s deep hostility did not escape Meng Ran''s eyes. Even the handsome young man on the side was somewhat surprised. Su Fangfei quickly said to Meng ran, "Xiaoran, Mr. Zhonghua is aunt song''s right arm and aunt song''s good friend. Call Uncle Wang quickly." Meng Ran is still silent. From the beginning to the end, Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes have been staring at Wang Zhonghua. Wang Zhonghua only felt that the young man''s eyes were like a sharp sword, and he wanted to penetrate his heart. Wang Zhonghua didn''t know why he had such a absurd feeling. He took the initiative to come to an end and said, "he is really Xiaoling''s son. He is really a good-looking talent." After that, it was a pair of elders who cared about the younger generation, patted Meng ran on the shoulder, and quietly resolved the embarrassment of shaking hands with the air. It is worthy of being an elite in business for many years. This means of conversation can be described as a textbook level. However, it is a pity that in front of him is Meng ran, the invincible Tai ran immortal. In Meng Ran''s eyes, these means of Wang Zhonghua are just ridiculous struggles of ordinary people. At this time, Meng ran, who had been silent, said coldly: "do you deserve the name Xiaoling? What are you? " As soon as the words were said, there was a sudden silence around. Wang Zhonghua, who had just returned a gentle and easygoing appearance, looked at Meng Ran''s eyes in an instant. It''s like a poisonous snake in the dark, just waiting to give Meng ran the most deadly blow. "Xiaoran! What are you talking about! He''s your uncle Wang. Why are you so impolite? " Su Fangfei is a little angry. Meng ran in her memory is never so unreasonable. Why do you feel so hostile to him for the first time? What''s wrong with them? " "Tut Tut, this young master Meng of Fengsheng company is really very angry. He dares to be so rude to his mother''s friends. Miss Fangfei, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about the cooperation between us this time. I don''t like it... " The young man''s words have not finished, only feel a trance in front of him. Even the scream did not have time to send out, just feel like a wind knife on the cheek, hot. The next second, the big and young man from Yanjing was whipped out with a slap. Like a whipped top, he turned several times on the ground and fell to the ground. "If your dog eyes dare to look at her again, I will kill you all over the house!" Meng ran, who slapped people away, looked at the young man and said Sen ran. This sudden scene shocked Su Fangfei and Wang Zhonghua. No one could have imagined that this young man with a delicate and thin appearance would suddenly be in trouble. "You Wang Zhonghua, full of anger, pointed to Meng ran and said: "you''ve made a big accident!" After that, he rushed to help him up. Su Fangfei is also full of worry, about to go to help, but Meng ran a hold Hao wrist. "Xiaoran! What the hell are you doing? " Su Fangfei glared at Meng ran and said angrily. Meng ran naturally won''t blame her, but she will take Su Fangfei into his arms. Meng ran looked at the jade face that brought disaster to the country and the people, and said seriously: "cousin Fangfei, Xiaoran is back. After that, I will support this family. No one can bully you and mom Su Fangfei looked at Meng Ran''s clear eyes full of firmness. Her heart melted in an instant. She put her head on Meng Ran''s chest and cried bitterly, as if to cry out all her grievances over the years. Meng ran gently embraces the beautiful woman, does not look at the two people who wish to kill themselves, and walks slowly towards the other side of the river.As Meng ran walked away slowly, a shower suddenly appeared in the middle of the eldest son River, just like boiling hot water. It was very strange. However, no one can see this scene Chapter 289 On the Bank of the eldest son River, the long sound of water is like the wind chime gently waving in the breeze, which is clear and pleasant to the ear. At the moment, the woman is sitting on the river side by side. Meng ran listens to Su Fangfei''s talk about Fengsheng''s development and growth in recent years. Su Fangfei doesn''t say anything about it. Meng ran also knows that song Shuling was able to make Fenghua the largest group in the south of the Yangtze River and a "red rose of business" worth more than one billion yuan. Su Fangfei devoted no less effort to Fenghua than song Shuling. Since she was a child, Su Fangfei and Meng ran lived together. After graduating from University, she started a business with song Shuling. The two women''s achievements in the business world are enough to make most of the men in China blush. Although Su Fangfei has no blood relationship with Meng ran, she is regarded as her elder sister since she was a child, so she can''t be bullied at all. See you next life, Meng ran only feel that all this is like a dream, but it is so true. "Cousin Fangfei, it will be your birthday in a few days. I have prepared a birthday present for you." When Su Fangfei heard this, she immediately sat upright, blinked her beautiful eyes like peach blossom, and fondly squeezed Meng Ran''s face. She said with joy: "Xiaoran even knew how to give her cousin a gift? Come on, who did you learn this from? Is it often used to trick girls? " Meng ran old face, red is a thousand years of Taoist heart, Su Fangfei was such a ridicule, but also feel shy. "Cough, cough, cough." Meng ran cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Miss Su Fangfei, please pay attention to your behavior. The so-called man and woman do not accept each other. You are taking advantage of this immortal." Su Fangfei giggled and giggled at Meng Ran''s pretence of seriousness. She even grabbed Meng Ran''s soft flesh around her waist and said with a smile on her face: "Oh, you dare to say that I''ve taken advantage of you. How can you calculate the fact that you just hugged me in front of so many people?" Su Fangfei green onion jade finger slightly force, Meng ran waist soft meat was twisted into a twist. "It hurts! Forgive me, cousin. I know I''m wrong. " Meng ran, who had been ruled, was obedient and begged for mercy. Su Fangfei was teased by Meng Ran''s strange appearance and giggled. Seeing Su Fangfei''s carefree smile, Meng ran sighed silently. "Cousin Fangfei, I owe you too much in my last life..." "Hello, Hello, isn''t there a gift? What about the gift? " Su Fangfei sees Meng ran in a daze and pretends to be discontented. Meng ran smelt speech to smile slightly, take out protect body jade Fu from pocket. The jade amulet is green in color, like glass, but on it you can see purple, gold and blue ribbons. It is a jade amulet for protecting one''s body, which was made by Meng ran by sacrificing jade with hetiansan pattern! "Xiaoran, is this the gift you want to give me?" Su Fangfei''s lips are slightly open. I can''t believe it. Su Fangfei''s insight shows that this jade pendant is made of top grade jade, and the material alone may not be worth millions. "Xiaoran, tell me honestly, where did you come from this jade pendant?" Su Fangfei''s pretty face suddenly became serious. Seeing Su Fangfei''s serious appearance, Meng ran only felt amused. From childhood to adulthood, every time she got into trouble, song Shuling had to deal with herself. Su Fangfei would take the initiative to reprimand Meng ran, or even punish Meng ran for song Shuling. But in fact, she just pretended to show song Shuling that she was not willing to be punished by song Shuling. "Hey, cousin Fangfei, it seems that you have been cheated. Of course, this jade is a fake. I asked for it from Lao Zhang''s antique shop. It was only a few hundred yuan, but Lao Zhang helped me to deal with it. His craftsmanship, as you know, is first-class with fake and false Tai ran Xian Zun''s serious nonsense. "Really?" Su Fangfei naturally knows Meng Ran''s good friend, but she always feels that there is something wrong with her, so she hangs it on her body. Chapter 290 Su Fangfei''s body protecting jade amulet is hung by Su Fangfei''s clavicle. Su Fangfei''s body feels cool, and her body''s fatigue disappears. Her whole body is incomparably energetic. This time, Su Fangfei felt that this jade pendant was not ordinary. At this time, Meng ran covered Su Fangfei''s eyes from behind, and said mysteriously in Su Fangfei''s ear: "cousin Fangfei, close your eyes and don''t peek. I have a gift for you." Su Fangfei only felt that Meng Ran''s lips were about to stick to her ears, and a warm breath blew to her glittering earlobe, and Su Fangfei''s pretty face turned crimson. "Bad Xiaoran, even her cousin even plays." Su Fangfei was slightly embarrassed. At this time, she suddenly found Meng Ran''s palm loose. "Cousin Fangfei, open your eyes." Su Fangfei opened her eyes slightly, and suddenly found that there was a pair of earrings on the white palm in front of her eyes. Su Fangfei also found that there was a touch of noble gold in the glittering green awn, which was dreamlike, noble and gorgeous, not like human things. "This is..." Su Fangfei''s eyes were full of small stars, and she had never seen anything so gorgeous. "Cousin, this is my second birthday present for you. How do you like it?" Meng ran smile, this pair of earrings is Meng ran with fire attribute mana sacrifice refined gold glazed jade! "How beautiful!" The intellectual noble beauty turned into a little girl at this moment. She took the jade pendant from Meng Ran''s hand and kept touching it. She loved it very much. As if thinking of what, Su Fangfei looked at Meng ran suspiciously: "this is also antique shop?" Meng ran nodded and said without blushing: "of course, there is everything in Lao Zhang''s shop. By the way, cousin, you can try it by your ear Although Su Fangfei had doubts, she obeyed. As soon as the eardrop was put to her ear, Su Fangfei heard a very soothing and wonderful music, and the whole person was deeply immersed in this wonderful music. Meng ran looks at Su Fangfei''s beautiful face and smiles on her face. "Xiaoran, how nice! I''ve never heard it before. " Su Fangfei''s red lips are light, and her eyes are full of joy. "Just like it, cousin. I''ll put it on for you." Su Fangfei gives the earrings to Meng ran. She lowers her head obediently and lets Meng ran wear the Sapphire Earrings to her ears. "Done." Meng ran looks at the beautiful women in front of her. She is used to seeing those beautiful women in the stars. She has to admit that compared with Su Fangfei''s peerless appearance, even the goddess will be eclipsed. Su Fangfei looked at Meng Ran''s stupidity and looked at her appearance. She laughed, "Xiao ran, thank you for your gift. My cousin likes it very much." However, Meng ran can not help but sing: "the beauty of a smile, pour out the country, curl and Nana." Su Fangfei is a grip Meng ran waist soft meat, smile: "so you learn poetry with Uncle Meng, are used to deceive girls, is not it?" Meng ran quickly said there was no such thing. "Well, that''s about it." Su Fangfei snorted coldly, smiling between her eyes and eyebrows. "By the way, cousin, when did Wang Zhonghua enter the company? What''s more, as soon as the company is established, is it called Fengsheng? " Meng ran suddenly thought of Feng Sheng''s matter and asked in a hurry. When Su Fangfei heard this, she grabbed Meng Ran''s green onion and jade finger, which was soft meat on her waist. She said fiercely, "tell me, do you have any fault with him? Why do you treat people like that? " Meng ran gently shook his head and seriously said, "this Wang Zhonghua is absolutely not a good thing, and I feel that he has some intention to enter Fengsheng." Seeing Meng ran, Su Fangfei didn''t seem to be joking, so she said in surprise: "impossible? I feel that Mr. Wang is very good. When I entered Fengsheng, he was already the vice president, and he was a classmate of aunt song. I heard that Fengsheng was established, but he was very helpful. " Meng ran asked: "at the beginning of Fengsheng''s establishment, was it called Fengsheng?" Su Fangfei nodded, always feel Meng ran where strange. "I''m sorry that you''re too impulsive to call me. And I heard vice president Wang say that he was born in Yanjing, and he is an important customer of Fengsheng. We can''t afford to offend him. " Su Fangfei finally remembered the most important thing and said anxiously. Meng ranzheng was about to speak when a sneer rang out: "no need." Chapter 291 It was Wang Zhonghua and the handsome young man. The Tianhuang nobleman, who came from Yanjing, covered his high red and swollen cheek, and looked at Meng ran with resentment on his face. "Oh? I didn''t look for you, but you delivered it yourself Meng ran said with a smile. "You The handsome young man was trembling with Meng Ran''s anger. If it wasn''t for Wang Zhonghua''s stopping, he would have the taste of struggling with Meng ran. He was born in a famous family. He was held in the palm of his family since he was a child. No matter where he went, he was the focus of attention. He was polite to the city''s elders and did not dare to neglect him. Moreover, with the financial resources of the Jiang family in Yanjing, it is absolutely unnecessary to cooperate with Fengsheng company, a small enterprise with an annual profit of only one million. However, this young Yanjing, named Jiang Peilun, is a well-known Playboy in the circle. He is not tired of hunting for Yan. He was once raised at an important dinner party and played a mysterious woman in China. Wang Zhonghua was very familiar with this man''s temperament. He deliberately took Su Fangfei as bait to build a bridge for cooperation between the two sides. He wanted to use the financial resources of Jiang family in Yanjing to rapidly expand Fengsheng company. In order to seize this great opportunity, Wang Zhonghua made a promise to this man, and he would try his best to help him win back the beauty. This time, in the name of negotiation and cooperation, Wang Zhonghua invited Su Fangfei out and proposed to visit Linjiang town. It is precisely because of this that I happened to meet Meng ran, who came here to participate in the martial arts competition. However, Wang Zhonghua did not expect to meet song Shuling''s son here. What''s more, he didn''t expect that song Shuling''s son was so arrogant that if he didn''t say a word, he actually hit people. This directly angered Jiang Peilun, and even made Wang Zhonghua''s plans go to naught. At the moment, Wang Zhonghua picked up the taste of Meng ran skin. Wang Zhonghua did not expect that Meng ran would dare to be so arrogant. He immediately rebuked Meng ran: "Meng ran! I don''t care if you speak ill of me, but Jiang Shaonai is an important customer of Fengsheng company, and even more a distinguished guest asked by your mother to treat me with Fangfei. It''s wrong for you to start hitting people. Now it''s even more provocative. What do you want to do!? If you don''t know the world, I''ll apologize to you! " Jiang Peilun looks at Meng ran with resentment on his face. If it had not been for the influence of his image in Su Fangfei''s heart, he would have wanted to kill this stinky boy. Ironically, if Jiang Peilun knew that Su Fangfei had only Meng ran in his heart from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even bother to look at him, the young man in Yanjing, and the conceited young master of a powerful family. He would be angry and spit blood. Seeing their aggressive appearance, Su Fangfei quickly advised them: "Jiang Shao, Meng Ran is only young and ignorant. I hope you can..." Without waiting for Su Fangfei''s words to finish, Meng Ran is actually holding Su Fangfei''s jade hand and staring at Su Fangfei''s eyes, saying word by word: "cousin Fangfei, remember, from now on, you are the queen of the world, only they beg for mercy, no one can make you bow down!" Meng Ran''s overbearing words seem to announce to the whole world that she Su Fangfei is the master of this world from today on! "Meng ran!" Wang Zhonghua didn''t expect that Meng ran was still so arrogant. If it hadn''t been for song Shuling''s face, he would have slapped him in the face of this arrogant teenager. "Miss Fangfei, Mr. Wang, did you hear him? It''s not that we don''t give you opportunities, but that you don''t know how to cherish them. " After all, the young Yanjing came to Meng ran with a fierce expression on his face: "Stinky boy, you are crazy, aren''t you? I tell you, even if the whole Jiangbei, no one dares to fight against Ben Shao! Since Fengsheng is an enterprise of your family, I want you to see with your own eyes how Fengsheng went bankrupt! " Su Fangfei and Wang Zhonghua were shocked. After that, Jiang Peilun turned to go. Meng ran, who has always been indifferent, suddenly opened his mouth: "did I let you go?" Jiang Peilun was so angry that no one dared to talk to him like this since he was a child. He has already made up his mind that when he returns to Yanjing, he must use the power of the whole family to let Fengsheng company die without a burial place. "Stinky boy, you..." Jiang Peilun, who had just turned around, did not drop his voice, but suddenly he slapped him. After hearing the sound of "pa", Jiang Peilun was dragged to the ground more than ten meters away. His two front teeth were flapped off and his mouth was covered with blood. Su Fangfei and Wang Zhonghua looked at the scene in disbelief. Meng ran was a light way: "OK, now you can roll." Chapter 292 "Meng ran! You! You will kill Feng Sheng! " Wang Zhonghua pointed to Meng Ran''s remonstrance that iron was not made of steel. His face was even more green and white. Wang Zhonghua was full of intrigue and boasted that no one knew anything about politics and business. This business elite thinks that he can deal with all kinds of accidents in the company perfectly. But at this moment, facing this young man, Wang Zhonghua suddenly feels powerless. No matter how much he threatened him, others just ignored him. Moreover, the young man was extremely armed. Wang Zhonghua had never seen anyone who could fly a person more than ten meters away, which was too exaggerated. "No, this boy is too tough. I can''t make him angry. I can''t let him go crazy for a while. Jiang Peilun can''t swallow this tone anyway. Once Jiang Peilun uses his family power to deal with Fengsheng, Fengsheng will be alive and dead." "Feng Sheng is the painstaking efforts of song Shuling''s life. She can''t let Feng Sheng be destroyed. By then, song Shuling and Su Fangfei will have to beg me? As long as I take Su Fangfei as the condition, I believe that with the temperament of this hungry ghost, I will not refuse. " At the thought of this, the wily man''s heart was already sneering. "Smelly boy, aren''t you crazy? Then I''ll let you see your cousin Fangfei become someone else''s plaything in bed! " No one could have imagined that Wang Zhonghua, who seems to be elegant and easy-going, looks like a successful person. In a short period of time, Wang Zhonghua has already been a vicious trick in his heart. Wang Zhonghua looked at Meng ran with a sad look, as if he was educating an underachiever. "Fengsheng is the painstaking effort of your mother''s life. If you don''t cherish it, it''s all right. How can you offend Fengsheng''s customers, you child, ah..." Su Fangfei also didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. She explained with a worried face: "vice president, Xiaoran, he is just..." Wang Zhonghua waved his hand, and looked just as if he were righteous. "Fangfei, you don''t have to quibble for him. I''ll tell the directors the truth this time." After that, Wang Zhonghua walked towards Jiang Peilun, and at the moment of turning, he gave Meng ran a meaningful look. "Vice President..." Su Fangfei also wanted to explain for Meng ran, but was stopped by Meng ran. "Come on, cousin. Don''t worry, no one can move Fengsheng with me. " With a soft voice, Su Fangfei looks at Meng ran with a confident look. She lets Meng ran pull herself away. Wang Zhonghua helped up the rich and young, at the moment, his face was red and swollen, and he was really miserable. "I will kill him! I must kill him Jiang Peilun roared wildly. At this time, Wang Zhonghua was attached to Jiang Peilun''s ear and whispered a few words. Then Jiang Peilun immediately looked at the vice president of Fengsheng with ecstasy. Both of them showed a knowing smile. They were as treacherous as two old foxes. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoran, that Jiang Shao is from a powerful family in Yanjing. Fengsheng is just a small company. We can''t afford him. You are so reckless, ah..." Su Fangfei thought more and more worried, she could not tolerate her Xiaoran being bullied, but also worried that Fengsheng would be involved. She was really in a dilemma. "Cousin Fangfei, don''t worry. It''s just a small Jiang family, not even the nine families in Yanjing. If he dares to die, I will help him." Meng ran said with a face of indifference. "The nine families in Yanjing? Do you think... " Su Fangfei didn''t know what she thought of. Her face suddenly changed. Walking along the Qingshi road of Linjiang Town, they suddenly found a group of people coming face to face. All of these people were dressed in black clothes, all of them were warriors! There are two women and a man in the center. One of them is wearing a blue and white cheongsam with a white background, and a pair of jadeite jade bracelets on her white wrist. Even more amazing is that the woman''s face is covered with a layer of white yarn, covering her face, more and more curious. The cheongsam woman is graceful and graceful, and she has a lady like temperament. She must be from a rich family. Meng had a glance at the woman''s cheongsam. "It''s OK. It''s better than the first beauty in Qingzhou. No wonder her face is covered with a veil." Meng ran runs her magic power quietly. This veil looks like nothing in Meng Ran''s eyes, and she can see through the woman''s face. "Strange, why do I feel like he can see my face the same?" The veiled woman was surprised. At this moment, a voice of wonder was heard in the front of the crowd: "Why are you here?" The voice is another woman, it is Zhang Tao''s mother, Shen Yiru! Chapter 293 "Aunt Shen." Meng Ran is very casual to say hello, did not say much. Shen Yiru was shocked when she saw Su Fangfei beside Meng ran. She always thought that her young lady''s face was already beautiful. She didn''t expect that she was inferior to the woman in front of her. "Xiaoran, do you know each other?" Su Fangfei asked with some doubts. "Well, she''s Lao Zhang''s mother." Meng ran said. Su Fangfei is also somewhat aware of the situation of Zhang Tao''s family. At the moment, she is somewhat surprised to hear that the middle-aged beautiful woman is actually Zhang Tao''s mother. "Linjiang town is not safe. There will be a challenge competition here. Many big people will come here. Once you start, I can''t protect you. Go back to Jiangzhou." Shen Yiru, whose face was a little low, told Meng ran a few words and left. Meng ran shrugged his shoulders, took Su Fangfei''s jade hand and walked away as if nothing had happened. After they left, the veiled woman asked softly, "sister-in-law, do you know that boy?" Hearing this, Shen Yiru quickly bowed down to salute, and said in great fear: "Miss, you''d better call me Yiru. I''m just a collateral blood of the family. I can''t bear this sound." The veiled woman said seriously, "according to seniority, I should call you a little girl." Shen Yiru wryly smiles and shakes her head. Although the woman in front of her is from a rich family, she does not have the airs of a noble family. She is approachable and has a very good reputation in the Shen family. "Unfortunately, you are just a canary in a cage." Shen Yiru said in a silent voice, and he no longer argued with the veiled girl, but explained: "he is a good friend of my unfilial son. My son has been reticent since childhood. As a friend like him, the martial arts competition is around the corner, and conflicts will break out at any time. Where can''t the boy play well, he has to come to Jiangzhen to play." Shen Yiru is dissatisfied with Meng ran in his words, but Meng Ran is Zhang Tao''s best friend after all. If Shen Yiru watches Meng Ran''s accident and doesn''t care, I''m afraid Zhang Tao will hate her all his life. But Shen Yiru''s coming to Jiangzhen this time has important affairs. If she is delayed in taking care of Meng ran, the family will certainly not let her off. In this way, it is no wonder that Shen Yiru is dissatisfied with Meng Ran''s heart. The veiled woman nodded and said to the strong man beside her: "Shen Zhenhua, during the martial arts competition, you should take care of that young man. If he is in danger, you can help him." Shen Zhenhua''s face turned cold when he heard this. He said, "Miss, this time we''re here for the martial arts competition. If it''s because of this kid..." "The same thing, I don''t want to say it again," interrupted Shen Zhenhua As soon as he said this, Shen Zhenhua immediately changed his face and said in fear: "Miss, Zhenhua knows what''s wrong. Miss, don''t be angry!" The veiled woman snorted coldly and walked away. In the past two days, Meng Ran has been accompanying Su Fangfei on a tour of mountains and rivers. She has visited all the delicious and interesting things in Linjiang town. During this period, Wan Zhibin heard that this gorgeous beauty was Meng Ran''s cousin. He immediately gave the whole restaurant a banquet for Meng Ran''s brother and sister, and Meng ran accepted it as a matter of course. Su Fangfei was shocked by Wan Zhibin''s heroism, especially when she saw Wan Zhibin''s respect for Meng ran, she was shouting "brother Meng" one by one. Su Fangfei''s doubts became more and more serious. While Meng ran accompanied Su Fangfei in Linjiang Town, a man with long hair and shawl in black came to Xiufeng mountain sanatorium quietly. Under the dim yellow light, the scar on the long haired youth''s face is more ferocious and terrifying. "Old mu''an, you can enjoy it. I''d like to see who is bold and dare to erase the hidden force left in you by living here for a long time." It was late at night, the two guards at the sanatorium felt only a cold wind, and a red line appeared on their necks. Do not wait for the two people to speak, half a second later, the red line is bang bang, blood gushing like a fountain. Mu''an, who was reading in a private room on the second floor, did not notice the danger. In the dark, a pair of vulture''s eyes are staring at the old general, waiting for the arrival of the most fatal blow Chapter 294 "Well?" The old general, who was leaning on the head of his bed, seemed to feel that all his recovered internal power was quietly running. A thin and inaudible sound of breaking the sky sounded, and in the darkness of the night, a knife with a dim luster flickered from it! "Who is it?" Mu Laozi angrily drinks a sound, immediately one palm pats to be like the ghost to flash to the black shadow. However, there was a sudden bang, and the all-out palm of the great martial artist was smashed by a fist. Mu Laozi immediately smashed to the wall behind him, and a mouthful of blood spat out. However, the assassination did not stop, and the dark sword roared to us! Zi La, the old general''s right chest was immediately pierced by this knife awn, blood pouring. "It''s you!" Pressed the blood from his chest, the master finally saw the man in black. He was the one who left the dark power to the master! "Who are you?" The old man, whose blood gushed out from between his fingers, was seriously injured, but did not show any panic. "I''m worthy of being an old general of the state of China. I''m really old and strong. You''re the first one to have such momentum even if you''ve been forced to suffer from the lack of a knife." The man in black smiles coldly. The old man Mu stares at the black robed man, but his internal power is crazy. He wants to use his internal force to suppress his chest injury. The man in black seems to have noticed this, and sneered: "don''t waste your energy, old mu''an. When you were young, you could leave dark strength in your body. With my current cultivation, if you want to force out of my sword, you can''t even think about it unless you reach the realm of martial arts master! " "Come on, what do you want?" Mu an knew that what the black robed man said was true. Just as he was running his internal power, he had already realized that his internal power had been suppressed by a domineering force, with only about 30% of his skill left. Seeing Mu an''s fearless appearance, the man in black immediately sneered: "mu''an, I respect you as a man. Just tell me who solved the dark force left in you before, and I can spare your life." "He came for Meng Shi!" Mu old man''s face changed and his heart was shocked. "He is kind to me. I will never betray my benefactor. If I want to kill, I will kill him. I am not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Mu Laozi a cold hum, although he is over 60 years old, his awe inspiring demeanor is no less than that of that time. Seeing this, the man in black sneered: "it''s a tough guy. Unfortunately, your granddaughter may not have the heart to let you die." "Asshole! What do you want to do? " The old man was frightened and angry, and immediately ejected a mouthful of blood, and his face became worse and worse. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps on the corridor outside the door, and it was the Mu Qingya that came with the night snack! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA. Knock on the door, Mu Qingya''s voice also came, "grandfather, did you sleep? Xiaoya cooked your favorite dumpling. " However, after waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement in the room. "Strange, is grandfather asleep? But the light is still on. " Mu Qingya, who has doubts in her heart, is about to try to open the door, but she hears a roar coming from the room: "Xiaoya, danger! Let''s go "Late." With a sneer, the man in black smashed the door with a punch and caught Mu Qingya outside. The dishes in Mu Qingya''s hands were smashed to the ground with a bang, which triggered the sound control alarm system in the corridor. At this moment, the entire sanatorium, instantly sirens four, four patrol security personnel are rushed to the second floor. "Grandfather! You''re hurt! " Mu Qingya, who was caught by the black robed man, was shocked to see the old man leaning against the wall and his chest overflowing with blood. "Beast! If you dare to hurt her, I swear that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you! " Although he was seriously injured, the old man was full of anger, but he stood up with strong support and stood in cold confrontation with the man in black. "Little girl, if you don''t want your grandfather to die, just tell me who cured his illness. If you dare to tell a half lie, you will both be buried here today." The man in black threatened. "You are aiming at Meng..." Mu Qingya almost blurted out the name of Meng ran and quickly covered his mouth. "Meng? His surname is Meng? What''s his name Roared the man in black. "Give up, I won''t say it!" Mu elegant snow-white goose neck a Yang, as if death. "Oh?" The black robe''s cold face was ironic, and the dark sword reappeared in his hand, which was all of a sudden on Mu Qingya''s neck. "Old man, tell me what his name is! Or I''ll cut off your granddaughter''s head now! " "Grandfather can''t say! You can''t say it The corner of the eye has been overflowing two lines of tears of Mu Qingya, dead bite red lips. The old man had a deep understanding of the vicious methods of the black robed man. The man in front of him was his own granddaughter, and he was regarded as the future successor of the family. He could never watch Mu Qingya die in the hands of black robed men.Seeing Mu an''s hesitation, the black robed man was pleased. Knowing that there was a play, he threatened him more loudly: "say! If you don''t say it again, I''ll send your granddaughter to hell now After that, the dark knife awn in front of the black robed man''s palm was a light stroke on Mu Qingya''s neck, and a red line immediately appeared on Mu Qingya''s white goose neck. "Stop it!" he roared wildly "Meng ran! His name is Meng ran! His name is Meng ran Chapter 295 The old man almost used all his strength to call out the name. After a word, the hero of the state of Wei seemed to be a few decades old in an instant, and his pride disappeared. "Master Meng, I''m sorry. I feel sorry for my great kindness to you." "Meng ran? The man who hurt Ryan and zamas seems to be calling too ran. There''s no connection between them, right? It should not be. There is no such coincidence in the world. " Although he was surprised, the black robe continued to threaten: "Meng ran, right? Good. Tell me where he is now. I don''t have time to waste with you "He is on the hillside of Xiufeng mountain. There is a villa on the other side of the mountainside. He lives in it." The old man has already accepted his life. Now, in order to protect his granddaughter, he can only choose to apologize to his Savior. "Grandfather How can you How can you do this! You will kill him Mu Qingya sobbed. "Nonsense! Don''t think I don''t know. There is cold fog on the other side of the mountain. Even if I dare not touch those cold fog, how can people live in it? " Before the black robed man came, he had already inquired about the situation of Xiufeng mountain, and went to check it out. Even the young master of Luomen never thought that even with his top cultivation of internal skill, he only persisted for a few minutes in the cold fog. This strange cold fog can freeze people''s internal power, which really makes the black robed man startled. Now I hear that someone lives in the cold fog. I won''t believe it if I kill him. "He does live in it. I didn''t lie to you." Because of the loss of blood, the old man is like a candle in the wind, and his life may be extinguished at any time. "Grandfather Mu Qingya was shocked to see this scene. "Little girl, if you don''t want your grandfather to die, just tell me where Meng Ran is!" At this time, the corridor sounded dense footsteps, sanatorium security personnel, have arrived. At the same time, outside the sanatorium, the sound of sirens was heard all the time. "Listen to the gangsters inside. You''ve been surrounded. Release Miss Mu Qingya quickly, or the captain will order to shoot!" A middle-aged captain in police uniform called with the help of a loudspeaker. Although trapped in a tight encirclement, the black robed man was fearless and sneered: "waste is waste, no matter how much it comes, it is waste." "If you dare to say more nonsense, I will kill her now!" As soon as the words were said, the outside of the sanatorium was instantly quiet, and the steps of the guards at the door were also sluggish. "Captain, what to do? Miss Mu is in his hands. From this angle, the sniper can''t guarantee to hit the target. " There are police officers worried. When the middle-aged captain heard the speech, he hesitated and said in a voice of hatred: "be quiet! No one is allowed to shoot without my order "Cough, cough, cough." At the same time, Mu an old man is in danger. He coughs a few times and coughs out big mouth of blood. "Miss mu, how are you? If you don''t speak, your favorite grandfather will die The black robed man''s sad way. "You son of a bitch!" Mu Qingya roars. "Grandfather What am I supposed to do? " The girl with tears on her face and despair in her heart. "Cough..." The old man coughed up a big mouthful of blood again, and he suddenly passed out! "Grandfather "You''re going to let my grandfather go! I say, I say everything Mu Qingya can''t hold on any longer and kneels down on the ground. "Good." With a smile on his face, the man in black took the initiative to make a way for the medical staff at the door to treat him. "His name is Meng ran. He is a student of Jianghua private high school. He does live in a villa on the other side of the mountain." Mu Qingya, pale as death, mechanical mouth. Black robe smell speech eyebrow a frown, unexpectedly is a slap in Mu Qing Ya''s face, "this is impossible! No one can live in that cold fog "If you don''t believe it." The black robe is visible, and his face is a little cloudy. The dark knife is tightly attached to Mu Qingya''s neck skin. The white skin of Mu Qingya is once again cut out a blood line, and the blood begins to exude continuously. "You must have his contact information!" Mu Qingya''s eyes are already dim and dim, and he said: "his mobile phone can''t get through. Maybe it''s broken." "Asshole!" The black robe got angry and kicked over several guards with one foot, and fell down on the old man mu''an one after another. The old man was already dying. When he was pressed by these guards, the blood gushed from his chest wound. Mu Qingya saw it and roared like crazy: "don''t hurt my grandfather! I said! I said it all! He is a famous housekeeper Mu Qingya tells housekeeper Feng''s mobile phone number and address to the black robed man. Black robe''s face finally showed a conspiracy like smile. "I told you all about it. You can''t let me go soon!"Mu Qingya roared at the man in black. However, no one would have thought that the black robed man had not planned to let them go from the beginning! Chapter 296 "Let Miss Mu go!" Roared the guards around. The black robed man snorted coldly, and the blade with dim luster flashed silently, and the four guards immediately gushed blood from their necks, and their lives fell on the spot. The warm blood splashed on Mu Qingya''s chiffon dress. She had never seen such a bloodthirsty man''s Mu Qingya. She was so scared that her face turned white. Even so, Mu Qingya still managed to calm down and wanted to find a chance to escape from the black robed man''s claws. Mu Qingya is also a martial arts man. Although he has not yet developed his internal power, he is still more than enough to deal with ordinary people. Otherwise, the previous life would not have beaten a Biao and Wei Laosan with only two moves. However, Mu Qingya feels that he has no ability to resist the black robed man by half. No matter how hard he tries, the palm of the black robed man is like a pair of iron tongs. He pinches his neck and can''t get rid of it. "Miss mu, don''t waste your efforts. Even if you are a martial artist with great internal skills like your grandfather, you can''t stop me. You want to escape from me with your skill of punching and embroidering legs?" The man in black scoffed. "Asshole! I have told you the news of Meng ran. You should let me go Mu Qingya struggles hard. The black robed man was a vulture with a smile, like a venomous snake with a snake''s letter. He said with a smile: "who said I''m going to let you go?" "You Mu Qingya''s face changed greatly, and he felt a terrible killing intention, which swept over like a tide. At the same time, outside the sanatorium, with the help of high-tech equipment such as night vision telescopes, the middle-aged captain who was watching the situation inside nervously heard the roar of cars. "Well?" Fully armed police officers follow prestige. He saw a cross-country jeep with Jiangbei military region license plate, all the way to the wind. Obviously, the driver was a good driver of racing. He stepped on the accelerator all the way on the narrow mountain road, which made the middle-aged captain look silly. Jeep with an extremely amazing lateral elegant, directly stopped in front of the crowd. As the door opened, two men and a woman stepped out of the car. The woman has long, elegant wine red hair and a tight leather jacket, which outlines the fiery figure. The woman''s body is extremely tall, and the high-heeled leather boots more than 10 cm on her feet make people feel scared. "Stop Stop, who are you? " The middle-aged captain stopped and yelled. These three people''s aura is really too much, especially the woman in leather. They feel too amazing, just like a queen who holds the power of life and death. However, one of them, a skinny monkey with sunglasses, actually pulled out a black wallet. He just glanced in front of the middle-aged captain. However, the middle-aged captain, as if he had seen some incredible existence, bowed down with great respect. "What''s going on inside?" Asked the thin monkey. "The gangster caught Miss Mu Qingya and seriously injured general mu. At the moment, he is facing each other in the room." The skinny monkey is about to ask Ning Feixuan what to do. Ning Feixuan, who takes off his sunglasses, shows his unique face of calamity to the country and the people, and instantly draws people''s surprise. "Not good!" But heard Ning Fei Xuan a low drink, the sunglasses in her hand were raised, her legs slightly bent, and then she pulled it up, just like an eagle flying in the sky, and went to the second floor room! Then, the muscle man stomped his foot heavily, like a shell, and shot away. All the police officers who were aiming at the gun took a breath, and their eyes almost fell out. "Is that too much exaggeration?" The middle-aged captain was stunned. Both of them are masters of martial arts. It is easy to walk in the air. Only the skinny monkey can''t do his internal skill, so he can''t walk in the sky. He murmurs a little discontented on his face, and then rushes into the sanatorium. At the moment, in the room on the second floor, Mu an and Mu Qingya have already lost their lives. "But how can you say that this is a chance for you to pay homage to our country The black robed man grinned coldly, and his ferocious face was full of violence. The real Qi Dao awn in front of his palm slashed at the elegant white goose neck! At this time, the window of the room was suddenly burst open. People looked up and saw a blue lightning whip ten meters long, when the air raid came! Just when the black robed man''s terrible knife awn was less than half an inch away from Mu Qingya''s neck, the lightning whip accurately hit the Dao mang. The blade awn, which twinkled with dim luster, was immediately split into a wisp of green smoke and eliminated the invisibility. Chapter 297 "Lightning power When the black robed man was suspicious, the lightning whip of ningfeixuan came again. The surrounding air was pierced by the terrible thunder and lightning, and the "zilazla" burst out with dazzling sparks. People could clearly smell that there was a burning smell in the air. The long whip of thunder and lightning can''t make a strong response. "Grandfather Mu Qingya, who took the opportunity to escape, rushed to the old man''s side. However, he heard a rapid sound of breaking through the air, and a black slim figure broke into the window. This is an extremely cold and gorgeous girl in leather. Her pretty face is as if covered with eternal ice. But mu Qingya also had to admit that the woman''s face was too amazing. Mu Qingya felt that she was just like an ugly duckling in front of her. With her leather boots on, the woman in leather almost flashes to Mu Qingya and says coldly: "how is the general mu?" Mu Qingya hears the speech, tears turn in the eye socket immediately, one face beseeches looking at the leather clothes female. The picturesque eyebrows of the woman in fur wrinkled, and then gently drank, "skinny monkey!" When people are puzzled, there is a rush of footsteps in the corridor. It is the skinny monkey who is running wildly. "Miss mu, give me the old general." The skinny monkey took over the old general from Mu Qingya''s arms, and then managed to stop bleeding for the old man with a very skillful technique. In this scene, I directly saw several old doctors in the sanatorium. One of them was good at surgery and said: "this hemostasis technique can only be used by those top special forces in China!" At this time, the black robed man bound by the lightning whip did not show any panic, and his face showed a touch of ecstasy, "it''s you! Are you Ning Feixuan from the special department of China? " Stepping on high-heeled leather boots, Ning Feixuan frowned, and her cold pretty face also showed some surprise, "are you Luo Kun?" "Ha ha! Ningfeixuan is really you! I don''t want to go to you, but you sent me to the door. Today you all go to hell for me This mysterious black robed man is the foreign super power, the young master of Luomen, Luo Kun! That''s the head of fire controller zamas and vampire Ryan! However, Luo Kun grinned ferociously. He was in a tight encirclement, but he was fearless. In his dark eyes, his intention of killing became higher and higher. "Die for me!" Luo Kun a violent drink, in ningfeixuan''s cold eyes, a shock, directly broke the lightning whip of ningfeixuan! What''s more, Luo Kun holds his hands and becomes a fist. He carries a dark fist without a match. It contains explosive power and attacks Ning Feixuan''s front door. This is enough to pierce through a steel plate of dozens of centimeters thick. I''m afraid that ordinary people''s heads will be broken at once. Ning Feixuan is not reasonable, still stands in place with high-heeled leather boots, just like the blood rose blooming in the dark night, dazzling. "Ning Feixuan, how dare you look down on me Luo Kun saw this scene, his lungs almost burst with anger. He was the young master of Luomen, a famous top killer, but now he was looked down upon by a woman. How could Luo Kun not be angry. Ning Feixuan is still standing in place, beautiful face is still that pair of cold as ice. "You die for me!" Luo Kun''s fist awn is not terrible. Compared with Ye Zhenyu''s true Qi Dao mang on Meng ran, the power is more than several times more powerful. Luo Kun has self-confidence. Even if Ning Feixuan is A-level awakener, she will definitely be seriously injured in the face of her own incomparable fist! Just when Luo Kun''s fist light is less than half a meter away from Ning Feixuan, it suddenly rises. A mountain like figure, flash to Ning Feixuan body, a gold and a dark, two fists immediately collided. As a result, Luo Kun, like a broken line kite, flew out of the sky and smashed heavily on the wall. "Luo boy, you want to yell with us. If you are not qualified, please call out your dead father." Already give Mu an old man to stop blood thin monkey tease way. "You are the master of Chinese martial arts, Gao Junwu!" Luo Kun, struggling out of the humanoid hole in the wall, has a shrinking pupil and looks at the tall man with vigilance on his face. "Xiaogao, capture him alive." Ning Feixuan cold mouth, turned to Mu an old man. "OK." Gao Junwu laughs and tears off his coat, revealing his bronze muscles with dazzling luster. "Ningfeixuan, I said I would send you to hell." At such a point, Luo Kun was still fearless, with a grim smile, like a poisonous snake showing its fangs. Ning Feixuan''s feet stagnated, and a bad idea flashed in his heart. Looking back for a moment, Luo Kun had already crossed with muscle man Gao Junwu.Luo Kun was once again hit by Gao Junwu, and immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. However, in his hand, he saw a 30 cm long army thorn, on which blood was dripping. "Little high!" The skinny monkey roared, but he saw that Gao Junwu''s waist was already bloody, and a deep bone wound was extremely dazzling. "This is Three edged army stab Ning Feixuan''s cold face has changed. Her beautiful eyes stare at Luo Kun''s bloody army sting, which is killing. Chapter 298 This shining silver army thorn changed the face of Ning Feixuan. "The three edged army stab is specially made in China. Why is it in your hand?" Gao Junwu pressed the wound on his waist and roared. Luo Kun sneered: "this question you go to hell to ask!" After that, Luo Kun, like a fierce tiger, pierced Gao Junwu''s abdomen with the piercing sound of tearing the air. When Gao Junwu saw the pupil shrink, it was enough to challenge the martial arts master''s body. Facing the army thorn which was no more than 30 cm, he chose to retreat! Luo Kun was not angry, but even more eager to try. He even said in a provocative way: "I''m afraid of even a small army thorn, which is also called the super soldier of China? I think your special department in China should be renamed the waste department. " Hearing the speech, the skinny monkey was in a rage and jumped in anger. "Luo Kun, you shameless bastard! What are you still loading here for stealing our Chinese Army spikes? If you have the ability, don''t stab you. I can kill you with one hand However, Luo Kun said with a smile: "who told you that this army thorn was stolen? Why can''t someone send it to me? " Language down, Ning Feixuan three people are incredible looking at this black robed youth. The three edged army stab is a great treasure of China. It is specially designed to deal with warriors. The three edged army stab is mainly made of steel titanium alloy, which is also mixed with several kinds of high-grade metals. It is cast by a special technology. It is the steel plate of armored vehicle, which can be easily penetrated by the three edged army thorn. Strictly speaking, this three edged army stab is just to deal with those who have reached the top of forging body skill! Gao Junwu is a master of martial arts. His physical strength is only half as strong as that of Ryan. Even when he meets a martial arts master, he dares to challenge him. His physical strength is unbreakable. But such a strong body, but can not stand the three edged army thorn gently stroke, it shows how sharp the army thorn is in the end! It is the ancient so-called blowing hair that is broken, cutting iron as mud, but also so. However, what really makes Ning Feixuan pale is not the terrible three edged army thorn, but why the army thorn appears in Luo Kun''s hand! The three edged army stab is a secret that is not handed down in China. Its real refining technology is in the hands of the nine families in Yanjing. As for which one is in the hands of Ning Feixuan, it is impossible to know. The three edged army stab is sharp enough to break the vigorous Qi of martial arts master. It can definitely hurt the master''s body! They are also equipped in special departments of ningfeixuan. There are only ten of them. Unless it is a major task, they are not allowed to use them in their capacity as ningfeixuan. It can be seen that the thorns of the armed forces are precious. However, at the moment, the young master of the foreign killer organization is actually holding the heavy weapon of China. How can Ning Feixuan not be angry. "Damn it! There are people in the nine families colluding with Luomen The whole body of ningfeixuan unexpectedly saw the flickering of electric light, a long wine red hair, which floated up in a strange way without wind. Looking carefully, ningfeixuan''s hair, skin, and even pupil, are blue lightning beating! Just like a tadpole swimming around her, she hears the sound of "Thunderbolt" all the time. Ning Feixuan''s two white jade hands, rubbed out of thin air, a three foot long sword of thunder punishment, took shape! "The sword of punishment! The captain wants to use this kind of killing Seeing this scene, the thin monkey lost his voice and looked sad. Gao Junwu, who is wrestling with Luo Kun, is aware of the terrible energy behind him. His hair suddenly stands on his back and flashes to one side. Almost at the moment when Gao Junwu flashed away, the lightning sword in Ning Feixuan''s hand had been cut off in the air! "This crazy woman!" When Luo Kun saw the sword of thunder and lightning, his face was full of fear, and a breath of death immediately enveloped him. The moment the three foot sword was cut off, it was infinitely stretched. The surging current swept the whole room in an instant, and the dazzling light made people look at it. The whole sanatorium is like day! "My God, what''s going on here?" It was the middle-aged captain outside the sanatorium, who was staring at the battle situation, but could not open his eyes. Just a click! Luo Kun''s three edged army stab was cut in two by the lightning sword! Luo Kun, who didn''t have time to escape, was chopped in his right arm by thunder and lightning. He was burnt and fell to the ground seriously. "The captain is mighty!" When he saw Ning Feixuan''s success, he and Gao Junwu were all excited. Walking on high-heeled leather boots, Ning Feixuan is armed with a sword of thunder punishment. Her long red hair is dancing like the wind. She is like a queen in the world. She is walking towards Luo Kun who is seriously injured. "Say it! Who gave it to you in the end? " The arc kept jumping, and the flashing sword suddenly fell on Luo Kun''s neck. Just when people thought that the overall situation had been decided, Luo Kun was like a ghost and moved out from the side!His hand appeared again a brand-new three edged army thorn, straight stabbed Ning Feixuan abdomen! "This secret, you go to hell to ask!" Chapter 299 "Captain, be careful!" This startling scene makes Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey both raise their hearts to the throat. Luo Kun''s speed is really too fast. This is definitely a kind of top level body method secret skill, and the speed has been increased several times. This kind of ghost like body method and the speed of not losing to martial arts master is that she can''t avoid Ning Feixuan completely. "Zi la.". The abdomen of ningfeixuan''s tight leather suit was immediately cut horizontally, revealing a large area of snow-white skin like clotting fat. Ning Feixuan''s leather coat is made of nanotechnology and several kinds of man-made fibers. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. The only time that they were cut, they were given by defeat Tai ran immortal. But now is actually by own country''s weapon to break, this makes Ning Feixuan''s anger unprecedented upsurge. If Ning Feixuan chooses to dodge at this time, Luo Kun''s three edged army stab may not be able to hurt Ning Feixuan, but she does not retreat but advances! The lightning sword in his hand is a sword that runs straight through Luo Kun''s chest! Similarly, although Ning Feixuan seriously injured Luo Kun with a sword, his abdomen was also cut open by the sharp triangular army stab, and the blood flowed continuously. "Captain!" Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ning Feixuan chose to lose both ways and insisted on leaving Luo Kun. "Get him! He has the secret of the spear! He must not be allowed to escape! " Press and hold the small abdomen wound Ning Feixuan to drink a way. When Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey heard this, they both frantically urged their internal forces, such as a fierce cheetah, and suddenly rushed to the seriously injured Luo Kun. At this time, Luo Kun''s chest and whole right arm are all blurred, and the air is filled with a smell of barbecue. It turns out that Luo Kun''s flesh and blood are scorched by the thunder and lightning of ningfeixuan! He is so miserable that he must be unable to escape from Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey. However, in the face of the two people, Luo Kun''s face was once again ironic: "today''s shame, I will give back ten times!" After a word, Luo Kun''s body method reappeared like a ghost, which was easy to avoid the joint attack of the two. With the sound of glass crashing suddenly sounded, Luo Kun was forced to flee! Two seconds later, Luo Kun''s voice of resentment came from afar: "Ning Feixuan, you are worthy of being the female captain of the special department of China. However, it''s a pity that the spear is heavily poisonous. You and he don''t have a few days'' life. Cherish the last time of life! Ha ha ha... " As Luo Kun''s voice gradually dissipated, Luo Kun''s figure also completely disappeared in the night "Poisonous on the army sting!" The skinny monkey finally reacts and rushes to Gao Junwu''s side to check Gao Junwu''s wound. As expected, Gao Junwu''s wound had begun to fester, showing a dark green color, which diffused to the surrounding areas. "What a poison!" The skinny monkey''s face was hard to look at in an instant, and even more worried, he looked at Ning Feixuan. Press and hold the wound Ning Feixuan is still that pair of cold expression, "don''t worry, can''t die temporarily, Mu old man''s condition how?" The three men came round to check on the old general. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Xiufeng mountain, there is a hidden grotto. Luo Kun, sitting on the edge of the stone wall, finds a small glass bottle from his body. Looking at the dark red liquid in the small bottle, and seeing the terrible injury on his body at the moment, Luo Kun''s eyes are full of resentment. "Ningfeixuan! If we don''t take revenge, I will not be a man! " After a word, Luo Kun actually opened the glass bottle stopper, and a strong smell of blood suddenly appeared in the grottoes. Luo Kun''s face showed a touch of flesh pain, and then his head tilted, and the liquid in the bottle poured into his mouth. Ten minutes later, a black robed figure stepped out of the grottoes. Strangely, his right arm and chest, which should have been seriously injured by Ning Feixuan, have recovered miraculously! What is more unacceptable is that Luo Kun''s imposing momentum is several times higher than before! There is no doubt that his breath is now infinitely close to the martial arts master! "Ning Feixuan, they were seriously injured and were extremely poisonous. They had no time for him to take care of them. I just took the opportunity to kill the boy Meng ran to vent my hatred." Luo Kun smiles coldly and quickly plunders toward Jiangzhou. Chapter 300 More than ten minutes later, under the full rescue of the lean monkey and the doctors in the sanatorium, Mr. mu''an finally slowly came to himself. "You are Are you xiaofeixuan? " The old general looked at the gentle figure on the edge of the bed, and some of them couldn''t believe it. Ning Feixuan abdominal wound has been bandaged up, the body is wearing a long windbreaker, valiant. Seeing that the old man was well, Ning Feixuan''s cold face also showed a faint smile and said respectfully: "Hello, general mu. Fei Xuan was entrusted by my father to visit you. I didn''t expect to encounter this accident. It was Fei Xuan''s dereliction of duty. He came a step late, which surprised the old general. " As soon as Ning Feixuan said this, Mu Qingya was also a bit curious and secretly aimed at the cold and gorgeous beauty, especially when he saw a high-rise part. He even subconsciously looked down at his chest and was suddenly dejected. This scene did not escape Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes. Ning Feixuan gave Mu Qingya a funny look, then rubbed Mu Qingya''s head and said angrily, "don''t you remember your sister?" Mu Qingya looks at Ning Feixuan with doubts, then opens her eyes and says with disbelief: "are you sister Ning? Aren''t you in Yanjing? And I remember when you were a kid, weren''t you flat chested? Why now... " Words just export, Mu Qingya will realize where is wrong, quickly cover the mouth, pretty face slightly red. Ning Feixuan was full of black lines, especially when she caught a glimpse of her two subordinates, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to smile. She was so hard-working that she wanted to clean up the little girl. Mu Qingya obviously remembers what happened when she was a child. She is more and more kind to Ning Feixuan. "Sister Ning, today is really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather and I would like to..." Mu Qingya said more sad, tears have already turned in the orbit. Mu old man is also repeatedly thank you, but also with Ning Feixuan talk about Ning family old man. It turns out that before mu''an retired from the army, he was a colleague and even a close friend of the Ning family. After seeing Chen Ziyang away with Gao Junwu and skinny monkey, Ning Feixuan came to Jiangzhou to visit mu''an old man. Unexpectedly, Luo Kun assassinated him. "Sister Ning, you are the mysterious female captain of the special department of China! I didn''t recognize you when I saw the picture. I''m a big fan of you Mu Qingya shakes Ning Feixuan''s arm, a face worship way. Ning Feixuan smile, about to speak, but suddenly feel dizzy. "Captain! Sister Ning In the crowd''s exclamation, Ning Feixuan actually fainted. Half an hour later, Ning Feixuan slowly woke up, but felt a burst of numbness in his abdomen. When he looked up, he saw twelve gold needles sealed in his abdomen. Ning Feixuan frowned and said, "jinzhendu point? What''s going on? " People see Ning Feixuan wake up, quickly surrounded up. However, the skinny monkey showed a smile that was even worse than crying, and said in a sad voice: "Captain, if I am not mistaken, the poison on the spears of the three armed forces should be the unique" Western European Mandala "of the Kate family "Mandala?" People have never heard of the name, they are all confused. However, the thin monkey sighed: "do you remember how many senior members of the nine families who died of poison a few years ago?" As soon as he said this, Gao Junwu''s face suddenly changed. He even pulled the collar of the skinny monkey, staring at the monkey''s eyes, and roared, "you mean this poison is the poisonous Mandala that will surely die within three days!" In the eyes of people''s panic, the thin monkey nodded helplessly. "Asshole!" Gao Junwu pushed the skinny monkey to the ground and smashed it madly in the room. "Little high!" Ning Feixuan''s eyes are flat, still that pair of cold expression. Gao Junwu, who was about to throw his chair down heavily, suddenly collapsed on the ground after hearing Ning Feixuan''s unquestionable tone. The man, who was nearly two meters tall, burst into tears. "Sister Ning, it''s not true, it''s not true!" Mu Qingya didn''t expect that things would get to this point. She thought that her sister Ning was poisoned in order to save herself. Her eyes were red and swollen. "Don''t be so pessimistic. The medical skill of the lean monkey is comparable to that of the domestic master doctor. He will have a way." Ning Feixuan light way, it is not to see that is a woman with three days of life. As soon as this statement was made, all people''s eyes fell on the skinny monkey. The thin monkey said with a bitter smile: "Captain, don''t praise me, I will be a golden needle crossing point, this golden needle crossing point as long as it can help you suppress the spread of the poison gas, it can prolong your life for 10 days at most." Ning Feixuan smell speech is also Dai Mei a Cu, thin monkey''s medical skills, she is the most clear, enough to compare with the domestic master. At a time when everyone was at a loss, Gao Junwu beat his thigh fiercely. "No! I''m poisoned too. Why am I ok? " Chapter 301 Hearing this, the skinny monkey quickly checked the wound again for Gao Junwu. However, he found that although the wound was dark green, the diffusion speed of the toxin was more than 100 times slower than that of ningfeixuan! What''s more, the skinny monkey found that Gao Junwu''s wound was constantly overflowing with pus! "Is this the body detoxifying itself?" The unbelievable way of the thin monkey. It seems to think of something. The skinny monkey grabbed Gao Junwu''s arm and asked with burning eyes: "Lao Gao, have you eaten anything special recently?" Gao Junwu scratched his head and couldn''t remember what special food he ate. At this time, Ning Feixuan''s faint voice came: "he took Tairan pills." Ning Feixuan whispered, but Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey suddenly realized. "How can his pills detoxify Datura?" Gao Junwu was ecstatic. "Although we can''t be sure, it can definitely inhibit the spread of Datura toxicity! What''s more, elder brother Gao, you''ve been taking pills for several days. The power of pills has been exhausted. Now you can force out toxins in your body. I''m afraid it''s because of the residual power in your body "Great! So the captain is saved! " Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. "Tai ran?" Mu Qingya and sun are puzzled. Ning Feixuan explained a little for two people, and they nodded. However, he heard Mu Qingya saying to himself, "Tai ran? Meng ran? It''s a coincidence. Do people with the word "ran" in their names can refine pills? " "Meng ran? Can he also refine pills? " Ning Feixuan looks suspicious. Hearing that Ning Feixuan''s poison can be solved by someone, Mu Qingya''s hanging heart finally fell down and said with pride: "yes, Meng Ran is my good friend. He is also a martial arts master..." In the middle of the speech, Mu Qingya''s face suddenly turned white and frightening, and her delicate body kept shaking. "Qingya, what''s the matter with you?" There was some doubt. Mu Qingya, however, seized Ning Feixuan''s jade hand. Tears fell from her cheek and begged: "sister Ning, Meng ran Meng ran, he will die! You must save him Mu Qingya quickly tells the situation before Ning Feixuan and others come, that is, Mu old general also opens his mouth and asks Ning Feixuan to rescue Meng ran. "In that case, he will certainly go to find housekeeper Feng!" Ning Feixuan''s eyes are cold. "Sister Ning, housekeeper Feng can''t get through to the phone..." Mu Qingya, who responded, quickly called housekeeper Feng. Three calls in a row were all hung up. "No! Little tall skinny monkey, go to his house Although Gao Junwu and skinny monkey understood that things were in a hurry, they still hesitated and refused to leave. "Captain, but you..." The thin monkey is a little worried. Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes a stare, angry way: "I said I''m ok, you go quickly! It''s going to kill you later Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey sighed, no longer hesitated, rushed out of the sanatorium and drove to housekeeper Feng. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoran, what is the green dot in your eyebrow? It''s pretty good. " Su Fangfei was slightly drunk. The moon is very beautiful tonight, and the whole town is covered with silver. Because Meng ran fooled her into drinking three bottles of beer while she was rolling strings, Su Fangfei, who was drunk, was pestering Meng ran to go to the bridge to see the stars. At the moment, they are sitting side by side on the Lishi arch bridge. Under her body is a clear stream with murmuring water. Su Fangfei has already taken off her sharp head and high heel. At the moment, she is leaning on Meng Ran''s shoulder, shaking her white, tender and sexy jade feet. It''s not comfortable. Meng ran sniffed the alluring fragrance on her body, and a little smile appeared on her plain face. She explained in a low voice: "cousin Fangfei, this is an eye." Chapter 302 "Eyes? nonsense! No one has three eyes! Stinky Xiaoran, you learn bad, you dare to cheat me Su Fangfei some sober up, all of a sudden seized Meng ran waist soft meat. Su Fangfei''s move is a must kill skill for Meng ran. Meng ran immediately raised his hand to surrender and said with a helpless face: "it''s really an eye." Su Fangfei smell speech, jade finger more forceful, more smile asked: "Xiaoran, cousin gentle?" Meng Ran''s face is soft and gentle. Looking at the beautiful red lips, which are only a few inches away from her, and smelling the attractive fragrance of the beautiful woman, Meng ran Du felt that her mind was almost lost and her stomach was full of evil fire. "It''s really a demon who brings disaster to the country and the people." With a sigh in his heart, Meng ran forced his magic power to suppress the rising evil fire. But see Meng ran looking at the perfect face close at hand, seriously said: "Fangfei cousin, you are the most gentle woman in the world." When Su Fangfei heard Meng Ran''s affectionate words, her heart seemed to be as sweet as honey. Just as she got up her courage and wanted to give this little brother a kiss, her mobile phone rang in her pocket. "Who is it?" Su Fangfei''s face twisted, and she was not happy. "What''s the number? Housekeeper Feng? " Because the mobile phone was broken by the female shareholder of Jianghua, Meng ran changed a new mobile phone, and even made a phone card. Before Meng ran left Jiangzhou, he specially called housekeeper Feng and told him to be careful. If there was any danger, he should call himself. At that time, Meng ran was worried that the Dragon remembered the breath of Butler Feng, and took advantage of his absence in Jiangzhou to hurt housekeeper Feng, so he deliberately asked him to be careful. Unexpectedly, housekeeper Feng really called. It''s broken. Is Jiaolong really there? "Hello? Housekeeper Feng, what''s the matter Meng ran asked with some worry. However, the reply was a strange voice: "it seems that you are the Meng ran, right?" "Well? who are you? Where is housekeeper Feng? " Meng ran clearly heard a resentment in this voice. "Ha ha, you have erased the dark strength I left in mu''an''s body, and dare to ask me who I am!? I''ll give you ten minutes. If you are half a second late, you will lose your life as housekeeper Feng. " There was a banter on the phone. "Housekeeper Feng? Who the hell are you!? Your target is me. It has nothing to do with other people. Let him go Meng ran stood up all of a sudden, and his body was filled with a murderous spirit. It turned out that all the streams under the bridge were swaying, which made Su Fangfei feel cold all over. "Let him go? You don''t have the right to negotiate with me. Come on! Can you come here in ten minutes? " Roared the mysterious man. Meng Ran is silent, "I am in Linjiang town now, can''t pass." "I can''t make it, can I? It''s good!" As soon as the mysterious man''s voice dropped, there was a scream, "Mr. Meng, help Ah It''s steward Feng''s voice! "You! Look! Die Meng ran every word, the sound of the whole town of Linjiang, the terrible murderous spirit actually made the stream under the bridge freeze for a moment! The whole stone arch bridge is covered with ice crystal! "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei is full of worry, looking at the straight figure. Su Fangfei is totally blind to the strange changes around her. At the moment, she is only one person in her heart. She has never seen him so angry since she was a child. "Hehe, little bastard, Linjiang Town, right? You''re going to lose your life! " The voice of the mysterious man''s resentment came. "Tell me your name!" Meng ran indifferent way, the face is actually can not see any expression. "Ben Shao is the master of Luomen, Luo Kun!" There was an overbearing voice on the phone, and then a "pa" sound, which directly smashed steward Feng''s mobile phone and left. "Xiaoran?" Su Fangfei looks at the expressionless teenager with heartache. Su Fangfei knows the temperament of the young man in front of her. The more he doesn''t speak, the calmer he is. The more he represents that the anger in his heart has reached the extreme. But see Meng ran and refer to the sword, the sword points to the sky! "I, Meng ran, swear by heaven that I will destroy Luomen." Anger ran a word, sound shock nine sky! Chapter 303 In Xiufeng mountain sanatorium, Ning Feixuan, who has been waiting for a whole hour, is becoming more and more restless. "I was careless. Luo Kun is the young master of Luomen after all. There must be a card to protect his life. They may not be Luo Kun''s opponents." Ning Feixuan, who was more and more agitated, could not wait any longer. She forced out twelve gold needles on her abdomen and changed her clothes. As soon as she stepped out of the sanatorium, she found that Gao Junwu and Gao Junwu had already driven back. "How about it? What''s the matter, captain? " Gao Junwu looks at the thin monkey nervously. At the moment, in a room in the sanatorium, there are three ningfeixuan people and Mu Qingya yesun. The skinny monkey who just came back to see Ning Feixuan got out of bed. Without saying a word, he took Ning Feixuan back to his room and used the golden needle to cross the cave again. "Nothing? How can it be ok! I exhort and exhort that the gold needle must not be removed in less than two hours! This is only an hour, she actually dare to use the power to force the gold needle out of the body! Do you know what that means? " In the whole room, except Ning Feixuan, all the people in the room were worried. Gao Junwu was scolded for being silent. "What does it mean?" Gao Junwu asked. "It means she has at most seven days to live!" The thin monkey, word by word, trembled with anger. This speech a, everybody is full of face sad looking at Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan is still that pair of cold expression, "I just asked Ziyang, Mandala poison, immortal daoxuan can also solve, but immortal daoxuan is closing down these days, Ziyang has rushed back to Longhu Mountain to ask immortal daoxuan to go out of the pass. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. What''s the matter with housekeeper Feng?" Hearing this, the thin monkey and Gao Junwu suddenly drooped down and felt guilty. "Late?" Ning Feixuan''s expressionless way. Gao Junwu''s eyes turned red. He clenched his fist and roared: "Captain, I must kill Luo Kun that bastard! He killed all three of the family of steward Feng! " When Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey arrived, Luo Kun had already left. All three of the family members of housekeeper Feng''s family were sealed with a knife. The bedroom was covered with blood, and the whole bed was dyed red. Ning Feixuan was silent. At this time, the skinny monkey''s pocket was shaking. The skinny monkey quickly opened the bag, which contained the magic instrument of Chen Ziyang''s compass full of copper rust! At the moment, the pointer on the compass magic tool is turning violently, one circle after another, with no sign of stopping. This scene, the moment makes Ning Feixuan three people''s expression dignified. Just because Chen Ziyang once said before he left, once the pointer of the compass magic tool rotates, it means that the monster wakes up! "Captain..." Thin monkey and Gao Junwu are eager to talk. But see Ning Feixuan suddenly stand up, eyes such as electricity. "We must not let this monster hurt the people. Let''s go to Linjiang town!" After that, Ning Feixuan turned her head and said to master Mu apologetically, "old general, you have the strength in your body. Feixuan will try to solve it for you. Please endure for a few more days." The old man waved his hand. "It''s OK. I''m strong and strong. That dark power didn''t kill me for so long. Now it can''t be the same!" Although the old man''s words are insipid, their boldness and self-confidence are no less than they were then. Ning Feixuan nodded and said goodbye to Mu Qingya, three people immediately drove away. Shenhai County, Zhonghuang military academy. A helicopter came from a distance and landed in the middle of the Imperial military academy. "Wei Wei, this time I accompany the master is enough, you don''t go, peace of mind to prepare for the finals." After stopping Yu Weiwei who wants to go with him, Shen Shuchen and Gu Changfeng get on the helicopter and fly away from the Imperial military academy in a blink of an eye. On the top of a skyscraper in Jiangzhou City, Luo Kun, the young master of Luomen, looks over the whole Jiangzhou city and looks to the south from a distance. It seems that he is looking across most of the north of the river at the ancient town where most of the warriors in Jiangbei are gathered. The young master of Luomen looked at him with a cold smile and said to himself, "Meng ran, I''ll take your life!" On this day, Ning Feixuan, Gu Changfeng and Luo Kun all rushed to Linjiang town! Chapter 304 It''s night, the moon slants to the west, it''s midnight. Most people in Linjiang town have already put out their lights to sleep, but there are more than a dozen rooms with bright lights as bright as day. In one of the two-story building, there are three people holding a candle to talk at night, and these three people are Shen Yiru. "Sun tongxuan of the Lin family in Qingzhou is the first of three terms, and he is also known as the first person under the master of martial arts in Jiangbei. His cultivation is only one step away from the peak of his internal skill. He should be the candidate with the highest voice to win the championship in this martial arts contest. Shen Zhenhua, what do you think of him?" The veiled woman on the main seat spoke faintly, and seemed to despise the master. Shen Zhenhua, standing in front of the veiled woman, said haughtily: "all along the road of martial arts, there are mole ants under the master. At best, sun tongxuan is a stronger mole ant. If I don''t use ten moves, I will defeat him!" The veiled woman nodded slightly, but she did not refute the middle-aged man''s bluster. At this time, Shen Yiru, respectfully standing on one side, suddenly said, "Miss, I''m afraid Zhenhua''s biggest rival for the championship is another person." The veiled woman and Shen Zhenhua frowned at the speech. Shen Yiru, however, handed over a list, explaining: "I bought it at a high price from those rich people in Linjiang town. All the people mentioned above are the hot candidates to win this contest." Besides sun tongxuan, there are also Wei Rulong, vice president of Jiangzhou Zhonghuang martial arts academy, Zhaxi, a Southeast Asian expert, and several martial artists with great internal skills. The veiled woman handed the list to Shen Zhenhua. Shen Zhenhua just glanced at her and snorted coldly. She said with disdain to Shen Yiru: "I said," cousin, is this the list you bought at a high price? Not even a master of martial arts. It''s all rubbish Shen Yiru just wanted to explain something, but he was interrupted by Shen Zhenhua''s sleeve and said in a cold voice: "you don''t have to say it. Even if there is a master of martial arts, Shen still has his strength to kill him. The martial arts of the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River can not be compared with those of the villagers. " When Shen Zhenhua spoke, his back was straight and his eyes were fierce. He looked down on all the heroes in the north of the river. The veiled woman nodded slightly, all in control. "This big competition between martial arts and Taoism is related to the prestige of our Shen family. If we can win the championship, the Shen family will be able to stand firm in the north of the Yangtze River. In the future, all the shens will join the Shen family." "I promise you two that if you can help our Shen family to win the championship this time, you will have your own place in the senior position of Shen family when you return to Jiangnan." When Shen Zhenhua and Shen Yiru heard the speech, they were immediately overjoyed and gave thanks again and again. This scene is also performed by the big men of various states and cities. This group of big men are covetous of the martial arts and Taoism competition which divides the territory of influence. If there is anyone in Linjiang town who doesn''t care about the Wudao Dabi this time, I''m afraid it''s only the teenager who stands at the bridgehead at the moment. "Xiaoran, what happened? Will you tell your cousin Looking at the silent figure, Su Fangfei was deeply worried. "Cousin Fangfei, do you know what is the most awe inspiring thing in the world?" Meng ran turns her head and looks at Su Fangfei. "Power?" Su Fangfei said tentatively. Meng ran shook his head and looked at the evil water creature with burning eyes. He said word by word: "it''s power! It''s a power firmly held in one''s own hands! Power, wealth, fame and opportunity are all illusory. " "Nine days and ten places, four seas and eight wastelands, only this thing can frighten the heaven and the world!" "The stars can collapse, the way is reversible, all the ways of heaven are only me, the Tao is immortal, and I am the only one forever!" Standing at the bridge''s head, Wei''an youth, overlooking the lights, whispered to himself: "it''s time for these mortals to understand what awe is." Chapter 305 The last day of Wudao Dabi came in the blink of an eye. With Wan Zhibin''s admission, Meng ran clearly smelled a smell of gunpowder. The relaxed atmosphere along the eldest son river was no longer there, but instead it was the oppressive, almost breathless, dignified atmosphere. The riverside is full of bodyguards in black. Their waists are bulging. Meng ran runs his magic power. He can see clearly all kinds of weapons they hide under the windbreaker. In addition to pistols, Meng ran saw the AK47 assault rifle. Meng ran even suspected that there might be more than a dozen snipers at the four high points, holding sniper guns and waiting for the opportunity. Meng ran looks at Wan Zhibin with a dignified face intentionally or unintentionally. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t dare to take part in the martial arts competition. Once the scene is out of control, Wan Zhibin, a city magnate, can''t cope with this situation. However, the number of people who dare to sit in the shelter is less than that of ordinary people. All the people sat there quietly, no one dared to speak out loud. Today is a five-year day for all the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River to settle disputes and divide interests. Even Wan Zhibin does not dare to be too presumptuous. Anyone who makes a slip of the tongue will dig his own grave and become the target of public criticism. "Xiaoran, how I feel the atmosphere is strange, how these people are a ferocious look." Su Fangfei, sitting next to Meng ran, patted her chest and looked at Meng ran nervously. For Su Fangfei, Meng ran didn''t want her to come over. Meng ran definitely wanted to do something today. In addition to winning the championship for WAN Zhibin, there was also a life and death battle with Gu Changfeng. Meng ran was worried that her identity and strength would be known by Su Fangfei, but since the tragedy of housekeeper Feng last night, Meng Ran has made up his mind that it is time for these mortals to see the real power. And let Su Fangfei stay in the hotel alone, Meng Ran is not at ease, instead, it is better to stay by his own safety. "Well, I have to tell my mother about my status as an immortal practitioner sooner or later. It''s better to let my cousin Fangfei know first, so as to have a psychological preparation." Thinking about many aspects, Meng ran simply took Su Fangfei. Gently holding Su Fangfei''s soft Yi jade hand, Meng ran Rou said: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything wrong with me." Su Fangfei, however, did not buy it. She turned her head and said, "is it a cousin who protects you?" For this has been clamoring to follow their own, but also claimed to protect their cousin, Meng Ran is also some helpless. Of course, Meng ran naturally knows that Su Fangfei was frightened by her indifference last night. She didn''t trust herself to follow her. "Brother Meng, it''s about to start." With Wan Zhibin''s expectant voice, the crowd around him suddenly became agitated, and several figures walked up to the high platform in the river. "Look! That''s the first of the three Dabi, the first master of tongxuan under the master of Wudao, sun tongxuan! " "That''s Lin Songtao, the owner of the Lin family in Qingzhou, and his son Lin Feng!" Bursts of exclamation came, for those figures on the stage, this group of state and city leaders can not be more familiar with. Because sun tongxuan was the champion of the three sessions of Dabi, the Lin family of Qingzhou had the potential to command the heroes of Jiangbei. Every session of Wudao Dabi was the Linjia''s leader in Jiangbei. Sure enough, Lin Songtao, the leader of the Lin family, had no sooner been on the stage than there were bursts of discontent and cold hum. "Lin family, the leader of the north of the Yangtze River, has been occupied by the Lin family for 15 years. It''s time to abdicate." As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes fell on the man of the seaside city. Han Mingshan, who is sitting on the imperial chair with a Damascus sword, looks arrogant. He is the oldest and the highest seniority among all the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River. He likes to oppress people by seniority. Facing this sharp look, Han Mingshan just snorts. Standing behind him, the short man stepped out and stamped his feet heavily. Suddenly, an invisible air wave swept across all directions, and all the big men were blown up in all directions. "How strong!" "When did Han Laosan find such a powerful thug?" Listening to the voice in his ear, the more proud Han Mingshan looks. Wang Zhibin, who was helped by ah Jie, is also worried. Looking at Meng ran, "brother Meng, are you sure?" Meng Ran is not salty and not light way: "small Dao er." Sufang feidun heard something wrong. She looked at Meng ran with vigilance on her face. She also seized Meng Ran''s soft meat in her waist like a conditioned reflex. She said with a smile, "you don''t want to fight, do you?" Just also a pair of indifferent appearance of Meng ran, repeatedly waved, "of course not, cousin, you must not misunderstand ah." Su Fangfei nodded in disbelief, and said coldly, "it''s almost the same." This scene, look at the side of Wan Zhibin and Ajie, a face strange. Meng ran supported her forehead with her hand, and suddenly felt that it was a mistake to bring Su Fangfei over."Han Laodang has invited a good hand to help. The Wudao in Jiangbei is really booming." Han, a foreigner, means Lin Mingtao. This time, whether it is a large number of big men under the stage, or the people around, are pointing at Zhaxi, quite critical. Han Mingshan sneered at the situation and stopped speaking. His face was still on the look of being determined to get it. Chapter 306 Lin Songtao waved his hand and the discussion stopped. Although the leaders of various cities are quite critical of him, we have to admit that the Lin family has been the first in the competition for three times in a row. It can be said that the reputation accumulated by the Lin family is no longer comparable to that of the state and city leaders present here. "Ladies and gentlemen, Lin is very grateful to you for coming to Linjiang from all over the world to participate in this session of Wudao Dabi." "Lin is no nonsense. Today is the day for us to solve conflicts and divide spheres of influence in Jiangbei. People in the rivers and lakes do things in the rivers and lakes. They speak according to their ability. In this arena, whoever has a big fist and a hard fist can command the heroes in Jiangbei." "But let''s have a word in advance. After the big match, no matter what conflicts there are, no more disputes will arise. If it disturbs the order in the north of the river, then don''t blame Lin for turning his face and being merciless. " As soon as Lin Songtao''s tiger eyes swept, all the big men in the stage were silent, and no one dared to refute. Seeing that no one objected, Lin Songtao nodded with satisfaction, and then sank into the elixir''s field and drank loudly: "I declare that this martial arts and Taoism contest has officially begun At first, there were two martial arts masters with small internal skills, which were the masters of Fanchang city and Dongping city. The two men''s moves are really good. Their palms and fists are intertwined. They come and go. In the 18th round, the winner or loser was finally separated. The master of Fanchang City, with an inch punch from the extreme distance, seriously injured his opponent and won the prize of 10 million yuan. "Ah Jie, if you feel itchy, go up and fight them." Looking at the side fidgety, eager to try ah Jie, Meng ran said with a smile. As soon as he said this, ah Jie''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement, but he remembered that he had to protect the safety of Wan Zhibin. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I have to protect Wanye." Meng ran light smile, "no harm, I can protect brother Wan." Ah Jie was overjoyed at the speech and looked at Wan Zhibin. Wan Zhibin was really good at his bodyguard. He laughed and scolded him, and then allowed ah Jie to compete in martial arts. "Ah Jie, beat this bastard on the stage. Damn it, I''ve been seeing Liang Dawei''s sissy for a long time, and I want to rob Lao Tzu''s business. This time, I have to peel off his skin! " Wan Zhibin swears. Liang Dawei is the underground leader of Fanchang City, adjacent to Jiangzhou. He usually has constant friction with Wan Zhibin. Now he is sitting near Wan Zhibin. "Damn it! It''s Wan Zhibin''s bodyguard! It''s said that he seems to be a martial artist with great internal skills! " When Liang Dawei saw Ah Jie ascend the stage, he was immediately confronted with a great enemy. Although the underground leader of Fanchang city is middle-aged, he is wearing a plaid shirt and has a non mainstream long hair. His skin is white and tender. It is no wonder that Wan Zhibin calls him sissy. Su Fangfei is also smiling with her mouth covered. Liang Dawei happened to hear him and immediately glared at Su Fangfei. Meng ran a cold hum, a deep look at him. Liang Dawei only felt that he was being watched by some prehistoric monster. His back was wet with sweat, and he lowered his eyebrows and bowed his head in an instant. When a large number of big men see ah Jie on the stage, they are all looking at him. Han Laosan even makes an action of wiping his neck directly towards Wan Zhibin, which makes him angry. The veiled woman sitting on one side said, "this man should be the bodyguard of wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou. It''s strange why he doesn''t see the vice president of the Imperial military academy?" Shen Yiru and Shen Zhenhua look at each other and shake their heads. Shen Yiru glanced at wanzhibin''s direction carelessly, and was immediately bored and said, "how did the boy from the Meng family come?" Chapter 307 Shen Zhenhua saw Meng ran, who was sitting beside Wan Zhibin, and said in surprise: "is this boy related to Wan Zhibin? How can you sit next to this big Jiangzhou man? " Shen Yiru always thought that Meng ran was just idle and boring, so he came to visit Jiangzhen. Originally, he thought that Meng ran would stay for two days at most. This boy would not dare to come over for the final day. At the moment, looking at the young man who looked leisurely at the opera, Shen Yiru was angry and said: "I don''t know how to live or die! I don''t want to see where this is. He''s a little boy who comes in here looking for death. " "Sister in law, is this teenager related to Wan Zhibin Said the veiled woman. Shen Yiru hate hate the way: "he had hurt Wan Zhibin''s bodyguard before, got Wan Zhibin''s favor, estimated that Wan Zhibin is to see his young age good skill, from the heart of solicitation." Shen Zhenhua arms around the chest, a look of disdain: "good skill? Just him? It''s just a little boy who doesn''t even cultivate his internal power. Wan Zhibin even wants to recruit such mediocre talents. I think he is the first person in Jiangzhou, but he has no real reputation. " The veiled woman did not say anything, but had some doubts in her heart. Because she just inadvertently glimpsed the appearance of Wan Zhibin and Meng ran talking, but her face was somewhat flattering, which made the veiled woman puzzled. At this time, Lin Songtao, who is sitting on the chair under the stage, is also talking with people. "Brother tongxuan, we have to rely on you to make more efforts this time." "Don''t worry, master Lin, although there are several masters appearing this time, sun thinks that he is invincible in the north of the river. He is the master of martial arts. I dare to fight with him!" Sun tongxuan, a master of tongxuan, who wears a black training suit, caresses his long beard and looks proud. But he looked at Wan Zhibin from time to time, because just on the high platform, he seemed to find a familiar figure, but he could not be sure whether it was the person. After all, such immortal figures can be described as gods and dragons, but can not easily appear in front of people. "It should not be him. There is no such coincidence in the world." With a word of self consolation, sun tongxuan tasted the tea leisurely and stopped paying attention to it. At this time, behind Lin family big Shaolin Feng, actually pointed to the powerful figure on the high platform, exclaimed: "it''s him!" Sun tongxuan raised his head and looked at him. He saw a familiar face. It was Ajie who had once met him in Yuxiang town! "He is wan Zhibin''s bodyguard!" Sun tongxuan exclaimed. Lin Songtao has some doubts about their shock. "Dad, he was the follower of the immortal master I told you about. At that time, he went to Yuxiang town with the immortal master!" Lin Feng a face nervous explanation way. Thinking of the young man''s face, he felt cold all over. For the Lin family, the trip to Yuxiang town was a nightmare of his life. "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is the day of decisive battle. Don''t shake the morale of the army!" Lin Songtao glared at his son fiercely. Lin Feng talked to him about the immortal teacher after he got home. He could say that Lin Songtao was such a character that he could not believe such nonsense and immediately scolded Lin Feng. "Immortal master? Jiangbei is the world of our Lin family. Even if it is an immortal master, Lin must trample him under his feet! Let him call me respectfully, Mr. Lin! " Lin Songtao''s face is fierce, and the momentum of a state magnate is undoubtedly revealed. At the moment, on the Jiangzhong challenge arena, ah Jie has already fought a dozen moves with the warrior who has achieved little internal skill. As ah Jie broke his opponent''s one inch punch, ah Jie leaped up in the air, swept his legs, and directly knocked his opponent out of the arena and into the river. Ah Jie, win! Chapter 308 Wan Zhibin laughs and looks at Liang Dawei with a defiant face. "How, boss Liang!" "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. From now on, I want 20 shares of the timber business in Fanchang City, and you are not allowed to interfere in any industry in Jiangzhou city!" Liang Dawei''s face was livid, his hands were dead pressed on the armrest of his chair, and a word was squeezed out of his teeth: "good!" Wan Zhibin waved, and the young maid beside him came to Liang Dawei with a tray. Liang took the pen and paper from the Secretary''s hand, signed his name on the check, and threw it on the tray. When Wan Zhibin saw this scene, he was more happy. Taking the check from the maid''s hand, Wan Zhibin flicked it gently with his finger, and said with a look of Indifference: "it''s only 20 million yuan. It''s drizzled for the rich boss Liang." After that, he looked at Liang Dawei with a smile, "do you think so, boss liang?" Liang Dawei''s angry eyes spurted fire and slapped a little brother beside him to the ground. The prize money of each competition is accumulated. For Liang Dawei, 20 million is not worth mentioning. But Fanchang is a big timber market. From log mining to wood processing and sales, it is a whole assembly line directly. For Liang Dawei, Wan Zhibin has to take 20% of his shares. This is a huge loss. I''m afraid he will lose hundreds of millions of yuan in net profits a year. "Son of a bitch, I''ll make you proud for a while." Holding back the anger in his heart, Liang Dawei did not leave. He wanted to watch ah Jie be knocked off the challenge arena with his own eyes. Next, several internal skill masters came to the stage to challenge ah Jie. All of them were beaten down by ah Jie and won a lot of influence territory for WAN Zhibin. Wan Zhibin, the first person in Jiangzhou, is out of the limelight, and has a tendency to surpass the top three times of the Lin family. Another martial artist with a small internal skill has been knocked out of the challenge arena, and the bonus has already reached 70 million! Lin Songtao, who has always been calm, can no longer help it. "Brother tongxuan, let''s go!" Sun tongxuan nodded. Has been micro squint eyes fierce open, but see him a pat under the chair, the whole person rose, across the void more than ten meters. As a dragonfly skimming the water on the wooden path, it landed steadily on the challenge arena in the middle of the river. "Good!" "It''s worthy of being the champion of three times in Jiangbei. It''s really good Kung Fu!" Sun tongxuan''s hand immediately won applause. "Xiaoran, let''s make a bet?" At this time, Su Fangfei said suddenly. Meng ran said with a smile, "what do you bet on?" "I''ll bet ah Jie can win the old man." "Good. Ah Jie''s accomplishments are not as good as this man''s. in my opinion, you''d better bet on sun tongxuan to win. " Meng ran said. Su Fangfei smell speech, head a Yang, Ao Jiao way: "I don''t, I want to bet ah Jie win." Meng ran shakes her head and laughs, but Su Fangfei doesn''t appreciate her kindness. "Why?" Su Fangfei said mysteriously, "because Women''s instincts! " This answer instantly let Meng ran speechless, "OK, what is the bet?" When Su Fangfei heard the speech, Yu Rong was stagnant, holding her fragrant cheek in her hand and pondering hard, she muttered: "I didn''t think about it. Let''s talk about it after gambling." At the moment, the two men in the arena have already begun to fight. "Please!" Sun tongxuan opened his mouth coldly, and then his body, like a spring, shot out of the ground and attacked ah Jie. "What a fast speed!" Ah Jie''s heart was awe stricken, and he didn''t dare to be big. He immediately used 12 points of internal power and hit sun tongxuan''s chest with a straight fist. However, sun tongxuan clenched his hands into claws. His chest was staggered with ah Jie''s fist within a millimetre. His arms shook and he heard the sound of "Zila". Ah Jie''s arm sleeves were immediately torn. The bronze arm is left with five shocking bloodstains. A move! Ah Jie has fallen behind! The audience immediately took a breath of cold air, feeling that sun tongxuan''s cultivation was more profound, and he was already in the ranks of martial arts masters with half a foot. Chapter 309 "Brother Meng, the situation is not good. Ah Jie seems not to be the old man''s opponent." Wan Zhibin has some worries. Meng ran nodded. "In terms of cultivation, ah Jie is not his opponent. Besides, the real combat side is the foundation of all the martial arts. Sun tongxuan has been fighting with a number of martial arts experts in Jiangbei in recent years, sharpening his martial arts, and his experience in fighting is far better than that of ah Jie. Ah Jie, this battle is sure to lose. " Su Fangfei sniffed and snorted coldly, but she was secretly praying that ah Jie would win. "Younger generation, you are not my opponent, admit defeat, lest you suffer from flesh and blood." Sun tongxuan looked aloof and arrogant. "Pooh!" Ah Jie spits hard on the ground. The most powerful form of Xingyiquan is displayed immediately. Sun tongxuan showed disdain on his face and used his internal power to exchange with ah Jie. As a result, ah Jie stepped back eight steps, the mouth of the tiger was torn, and his hands were dripping with blood. Sun tongxuan, however, did not move like a mountain! "What a strong internal force Knowing that he is not the opponent of the other side, ah Jie is unwilling to admit defeat and fight his last internal power. He hits sun tongxuan in the chest. "Too weak." Sun tongxuan spoke indifferently. He was about to kill ah Jie with one move. However, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye. "It can''t be him! It''s impossible! " Sun tongxuan''s head was stiff and turned around. His eyes were opposite, but he saw his unforgettable face. "Meng Master Meng Xian! " Looking at the beautiful face he was very familiar with, sun tongxuan was struck by lightning. At this time, the blow that condenses ah Jie''s internal power has already exploded. This fist condenses all the strength of his thigh, waist and elbow to a point, and instantly tears up the surrounding air, attracting the hunting spirit. Will two people''s clothes blowing like the wind wild dance. "Get out of the way!" Although Lin''s father and son are not familiar with martial arts, they can also see the ferocity of ah Jie''s fist, especially when he sees sun tongxuan, who is still in the same place, he is immediately shocked. I just heard a bang! Ah Jie just hit sun tongxuan''s chest with a fierce blow. Sun tongxuan''s chest was immediately sunken by half an inch. His black training suit was even more shocked to pieces by the strength of ah Jie''s fist. Sun tongxuan spewed out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound, and was directly smashed into the river. Under the challenge arena, elegant and silent. No one thought that master tongxuan, who had won the first prize for three times and was called invincible in the northern part of the Yangtze River, would be defeated by a bodyguard! Lin''s father and son are already pale. "He failed! He was defeated Lin Songtao lost his heart and roared wildly, without half of the hero''s temperament. "Ha ha! Ah Jie, good work Wan Zhibin suddenly stood up from the imperial chair and clapped his hands excitedly. Originally, he just wanted to let ah Jie play. Unexpectedly, ah Jie knocked the master tongxuan out of the arena directly. This time, Wan Zhibin only felt that he was already the biggest winner of this contest. "It''s strange that sun tongxuan''s accomplishments are obviously above him. Why did he fail? And why did he just stop and let the other side attack him? " The veiled woman was puzzled and puzzled. "Grass! What kind of bullshit master tongxuan, even a bodyguard can''t beat, rubbish! It''s all rubbish Liang''s old man gnawed his teeth and punched his younger brother behind him. "This..." Meng Ran is also a little speechless. He is probably the only one who knows why Sun tongxuan stopped. Only because sun Tong Xuan caught a glimpse of his face. At this time, a smooth and cool green onion jade finger suddenly picked up Meng Ran''s chin, and Su Fangfei, who was close to Meng Ran''s face, exhaled like a orchid: "my little brother, I''m willing to accept defeat. Don''t play tricks." Meng ran rolled his white eyes, a helpless face. Chapter 310 "Brother Meng, it seems that you don''t need to fight this time. If I had known that ah Jie was so fierce, I would have brought him to participate in the martial arts competition earlier. The old boy Shanglin Songtao who was also on the wheel was a bully." Wan Zhibin is complacent and complacent. Meng ran shakes his head secretly. The real master has not yet made a move. Ah Jie''s internal power has been consumed by ten times. He is at the end of his strength. I''m afraid that the next challenge arena will not be able to support for too long. Not long after, in the sound of discussion, the Lin family father and son came slowly. "I seem to remember that there is a rule in Wudao Dabi, which doubles the prize for defeating the last champion!" There is a state and city big man surprised way. "It''s true that this rule has been in place since the beginning. It''s just that sun tongxuan won three consecutive titles, so there has never been a chance to double it." An old man in a Zhongshan suit with white beard nodded his head. "Isn''t that to say that the bonus won by Wan Zhibin this time will be doubled directly? Just now, the bonus has accumulated to 70 million, and the doubling is 140 million! " This speech, almost instantly detonated the mood of the public, even the state and city leaders are also unable to sit still. In the past, the final champion award was no more than 100 million, but at the moment, ah Jie won a prize of 140 million for WAN Zhibin! 140 million is not a small amount for these Jiangbei heroes. "Hey, Lin Songtao, an old fox, has made a lot of money in the past 15 years. It''s time for him to bleed." There is a state and City boss who does not agree with Lin Songtao. This time, people are staring at the Lin family father and son who are going to Wan Zhibin, with a smile of schadenfreude on their faces. Seeing Lin Songtao coming, Wan Zhibin immediately stood up and said with a smile, "brother Lin, if I remember correctly, the prize money for this war should be 140 million?" Lin Songtao, whose face was livid, burst into flames and wished to tear up the richest man in Jiangzhou. He roared at Lin Feng beside him: "give him the check!" However, it is strange that Lin Feng, who follows Lin Songtao, does not see any action. Lin Songtao, who was already in a rage, slapped Lin Feng in the face when he saw that his son didn''t listen to him. "I want you to give him the check! Are you deaf? " Lin Songtao turned and yelled at his son. However, when he saw his son''s expression, he was immediately full of doubts. However, Lin Feng, who was dressed in a straight suit, was pale at the moment, and his forehead was covered with sweat, as if he had seen something terrible, even his teeth were trembling. "Maple?" Lin Songtao asked tentatively. At this time, from the river is coming a embarrassed figure, it is that wet all over the corner of the mouth is covered with blood tongxuan master. "Look, what''s wrong with Lin''s son? Is he suffering from some strange disease?" Everyone is pointing to the body constantly twitching Lin Feng. The veiled woman, who had been watching the situation, was puzzled. "Brother tongxuan, how is your injury?" Seeing sun tongxuan staggering along, Lin Songtao asked in a low voice. However, master tongxuan, who was also pale and trembling, turned a deaf ear and passed the Lin family leader. This scene immediately angered Lin Songtao, who was already very dissatisfied with sun tongxuan''s defeat, "sun tongxuan, what do you mean?" However, sun tongxuan and Lin Feng, who could no longer hold on, knelt down with a clap, kowtowed heavily to the young man in front of them and said in a trembling voice: "sun tongxuan, Lin Feng, please See Master Meng "We are so blind that we don''t know the immortal master. Please forgive us!" All of a sudden, there was an uproar. The veiled woman, Shen Yiru, Lin Songtao and others all look at this scene with a stiff face. Chapter 311 At this time, the eldest son riverside is a quiet. Meng ran light sat there, leisurely tasting tea, for the scene happened in front of him, turned a blind eye. But Su Fangfei is sitting next to Meng ran, blinking her beautiful eyes. She looks at her little brother from head to foot. She seems to want to see where he looks like an immortal master. As for the Lin family owner who holds the ears of Jiangbei, he is already stupid. His son kowtows to a young man in front of the whole group of Jiangbei bigwigs. Lin Songtao only feels hot on his face. "Sun tongxuan! Lin Feng! Do you know what you''re doing! Get up However, one of his son''s words almost killed the Lin family leader. "Dad, he is the master Meng that I told you! Come and salute the immortal master This Lin family young master, who is well-known in a famous suit and looks handsome, said with a reasonable expression. "Yes, master Lin, kowtow to master Meng. It''s disrespectful of you to stand like this!" Sun tongxuan kowtowed and exhorted. Not far from the right side of Meng ran and others, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek points to Lin Feng, who kneels on the ground, and laughs. "Lin Songtao really gave birth to a good son. He knelt down to a student, but I laughed to death. Look at Lin Songtao''s old face. He is purple with anger. Ha ha... " The middle-aged man said, while looking at the side of the Nangang big man. but as like as two peas on the ground, he found the expression of the Nangang big man almost the same as the two people on the ground. "Brother Howe? What''s the matter? " The middle-aged man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek has a puzzled face. However, the fat head and big ear of Nangang''s richest man rushed towards Wan Zhibin crazily. "Insane." Looking at the fat figure who would like to have two more legs, the middle-aged man muttered with disdain. At this time, Lin Songtao looked at the two men who kept kowtowing. His face was blue and purple. He kicked his son to the ground with one foot and roared wildly: "get out of here! I don''t have you As soon as the words fell, a fat figure rushed over. He knelt down beside Meng ran, and his huge head hit the ground heavily. Seeing his appearance, he wanted to smash his head. "Qian Shihao meets Meng Xianshi!" "I don''t know if master Meng Xian is here. Please forgive me!" This scene made Lin Songtao''s face freeze. How could he not recognize that the fat man who kept kowtowing in front of him was the famous richest man in Nangang, HAOGE! Qian Shihao! "Brother Qian What are you doing? " Lin Songtao asked in disbelief. If sun tongxuan and Lin Feng knelt down to this young man, they were frightened by his so-called magic. Then why is this Nangang boss? Even if Lin Songtao''s reaction is slow, he is absolutely aware of an unusual meaning. Qian Shihao is famous for his arrogance and arrogance. He is so afraid of the young man in front of him. Can you say that he really can''t do any magic!? At this moment, the big men of the States and cities along the river have already looked silly. What is the situation? Even if those two people of the Lin family are crazy, how can this big man of Nangang city also go crazy? Kneel down to a student? Brain rust? Only wan Zhibin, sitting next to Meng ran, looked proud and said in his heart: "hum! How can you imagine the magic power and magic of brother Meng? " At the same time, Wan Zhibin also has a kind of secret joy of getting rich, because only he knows Meng Ran''s invincible magic, and he is brother-in-law with Meng ran. In Wan Zhibin''s opinion, with Meng Ran''s help, his wish to become the leader of Jiangbei and command the whole Jiangbei can be achieved today! "I, Wan Zhibin, need help from this person. Why worry about the failure of a major event?" At this moment, the first person in Jiangbei is full of lofty sentiments. He seems to have seen the grand scene in which the heroes of Jiangbei submit to their feet. Qian Shihao didn''t even look at the Lin family leader. He kept kowtowing, and the skin on his forehead had been broken and bleeding. And that young man is still light sipping tea, pale face. From the beginning to the end, these so-called city lords had never entered his eyes. "Gu Changfeng, don''t let Meng down." Chapter 312 "You What are you doing on your knees? Get up The Lin family leader spoke with great difficulty. Qian Shihao''s behavior, let him have a kind of bad premonition, and the feeling of this teenager is too indifferent. Just like the real dragons who have been flying for nine days, they seem to despise them all. Even the Nangang tycoon, the richest man in the city, who is worth nearly two billion yuan, kowtow to him, and he still drinks tea leisurely. How many people dare to do this? Nobody! No one dares to do so in the north of the river! However, this young man dares to do so. No matter the master tongxuan, who claims to be invincible in the north of the Yangtze River, or the hero of Nangang, is not dissatisfied with Meng Ran''s indifference, as if he should have been. It was not until Meng ran drank three cups of tea in succession that Meng ran said faintly: "do you two remember me?" Lin Feng and sun tongxuan were overjoyed to see that the immortal master took care of themselves. They buried their heads and said in a trembling voice: "we will never forget the incomparable demeanor of Meng Xianshi in the Fang family who killed evil things!" Even before the ice emperor kneels down, the one who can get a whole set of ice is the one who can get a whole set of ice. How can mortals not be shocked by such unparalleled skills? After a long time, Meng ran asked in a low voice: "how are the fangs? You''re not bothering her any more? " As soon as this speech came out, Lin Feng was shocked, kowtowed heavily, and quickly explained: "there is no such thing! Even if I give the villain a hundred courage, I don''t dare to embarrass Miss ice. " Meng ran nodded, "there is no matter for you, go down." After hearing the speech, they immediately kowtow to Meng ran, and then quickly stood aside. "Master Meng, I have expelled the evil son from my family. I think Qian Shihao has never given birth to this son. If you kill him, I will have nothing to do with him!" Qian Shihao''s face is full of fat and sweats. He is really afraid of Meng Ran''s unhappiness. He uses ice and snow technique to freeze himself into an ice sculpture. Su Fangfei blinked her beautiful eyes from time to time, and her eyes swept over a group of big men. Su Fangfei doesn''t know these people, but she also feels that they are absolutely not good men and women. In particular, Wan Zhibin entertained Meng Ran''s brother and sister that night, and unexpectedly, he wrapped up the whole restaurant. Su Fangfei estimated that she would have to pay more than 100000 yuan. This is her annual salary. After that, Su Fangfei asked Meng ran about the identity of Wan Zhibin. Meng ran just casually replied, "the upstarts in Jiangzhou are nothing but rich.". Su Fangfei now wants to come, more and more feel that things are not simple, how she thinks, how do she feel that these people on the Bank of the river are powerful leaders. They have such a high momentum, is too much attention, fortunately with Meng ran company, otherwise this peerless beauty really dare not sit here. "Qian Shihao, do you really like it Meng ran seems to smile rather than smile. Facing each other''s eyes, the man of Nangang was in a cold sweat, and his back was completely wet with white lining. "Meng Master Meng Xianshi... " Qian Shihao spoke hard, as if pleading. Meng ran put away his smile and resumed his indifferent appearance. He waved his hand and said, "go, don''t forget that you still owe me a life." Qian Shihao nodded repeatedly as if he had been granted amnesty. In the unbelievable eyes of many big men, he actually knelt down and kowtowed to Meng Ranxing. Meng Ran is still sitting there chatting and laughing with Wan Zhibin. It seems that he has no idea that someone is kneeling down to himself. After kneeling and kowtowing, Qian Shihao bowed down and left. At the moment, the notorious big man in the city was as docile as a lamb. Qian Shihao''s front foot just left, Meng ran instantly felt two jade fingers pinching his waist soft meat. "Cousin Fangfei..." Meng ran some embarrassed turn to look at the perfect face. "Master Meng, who is Miss rubing Su Fangfei looked at her younger brother with a smile. Her face was pleasant, but the strength on her fingers was secretly increased, and she made a 180 degree rotation directly. "Murderous!" Meng ran was very upset. He was about to explain, but he heard: "what nonsense immortal teacher, just a student, pretending to be a ghost!" "Wan Zhibin, I thought you were promising and dare to participate in the martial arts competition. I didn''t expect that you were playing this kind of children''s game. Do you think all the people here are stupid? A student is also called an immortal teacher. Bah "In the face of Ms. mu, I''ve spared you many times before. This time, since you''ve come to Jiangzhen to seek death, master Han, I''ll help you!" But see Han Mingshan big palm a wave, behind a dark dwarf man out. It''s the Thai master, Zahi! Chapter 313 Zhaxi is wearing a pair of old-fashioned cloth shoes, the upper is worn a bit faded. The leg is a knee length hemp pants, almost with a fugitive, extremely poor. But at the moment of Zhaxi''s hand, the whole person seemed to be a tiger out of a cage. He jumped high and high by running up, just like a shot put falling down, and directly hit the arena in the middle of the river. The challenge arena, which was made of concrete, immediately appeared footprints about half a foot deep at Zhaxi''s feet. "This Is this still a human being... " This scene, directly looked at a crowd of bigwigs under the stage. Not far away, the voice of Han Ming mountain Yin compassion came: "Wan boy, today I will open your eyes and let you see the power of Thai boxing. By the way, I''d like to remind you that Zhaxi''s actions are always reckless. If a bodyguard accidentally kills you, you can''t be distressed. Ha ha... " "Han Laosan, if something happens to ah Jie, I will not finish with you!" Wan Zhibin looks gloomy and stares at Han Mingshan, gnashing his teeth. Ah Jie is wan Zhibin''s love general, Wan Zhibin will never allow ah Jie to die in this Zhaxi''s hand. Han Mingshan sneered and yelled at the challenge arena in the middle of the river: "do it, fight me to the death!" Wan Zhibin is short of breath, holding the armrest of the chair with both hands. If it had not been pressed by Meng ran, he would have rushed to fight with Han Mingshan. "Brother Wan, take it easy. If this man dares to kill, I will stop him." Meng Ran''s light way. Wan Zhibin smell speech, face slightly slow, but in the eyes for Han Mingshan hate is not reduced but increased. "Old man, I will let you be proud for a while. When I become the head of Jiangbei, I will be the first to destroy Han Mingshan." At this time, the two people on the stage have already started to fight. Ah Jie''s internal power has already consumed ten times. Although he has just had a little rest, it is just a drop in the bucket. What he is asking for at the moment is just trying his best to consume more internal power of Zhaxi for Meng ran. "Please!" After a word, ah Jie takes the lead. The first move is the best one in Xingyi boxing. It''s ferocious, and the audience cheers. However, after several moves, ah Jie''s face became more and more gloomy, because he had been attacking all the time since the fight. Zahi was only forced to defend and never took the initiative to attack. There''s a crack. A palm containing almost all of ah Jie''s internal power was accurately blasted on Zhaxi''s chest. "Hit it Wan Zhibin, who has been staring at the war situation, exclaimed excitedly. While Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had found a problem and whispered, "ah Jie is dangerous." As soon as the voice dropped, Zhaxi, who was hard hit by Ajie, did not see any injuries, but showed a cruel smile on his face. In his obscure Chinese, he said, "you are too weak. Chinese kungfu is no good." He shook his fingers towards Ajie, his dark face full of sarcasm. This scene, not only angered ah Jie, but also instantly angered all the big men and the onlookers. Ah Jie, whose face was flushed with anger, was about to exert his strength again, but he saw that Zhaxi''s body was like a swimming fish. Ah Jie only felt a great force coming from Zhaxi''s chest, and the whole person was instantly shaken out. Thump! Thump! Ah Jie stepped back six steps on his face until the seventh step. "How strong! His accomplishments have reached the peak level of internal skill with one foot! " Just as Ajie was shocked, Zhaxi moved! This small dark man, with slightly curved legs and tight leg muscles, is like a piece of thick steel bars. The whole person is like a spring, jumping in the air. Ajie''s pupil in the small figure continues to enlarge, he saw Zhaxi a leg raised, Taishan pressure on the top of the general split in the air! "Wild monkey." Shen Zhenhua, with his arms around his chest, sneered. The veiled woman on one side was frowning tightly. She always felt that Zhaxi''s body movement was strange, but it was difficult to find the answer for a moment. In the eyes of the people holding their breath, ah Jie crossed his arms and crossed his head. Zhaxi''s leg has already been cut! Hands and feet intersect that moment, but see ah Jie as if hit by a thousand pounds of force in general, the whole person was instantly crushed down. Boom. Ah Jie''s knee heavily smashed into the cement floor, below the knee of the ground, suddenly appeared like a spider''s web of cracks! More see ah Jie immediately spurt out a mouthful of blood, look instant withered down. Chapter 314 "Ah Jie! Give up Wan Zhibin was burning with anxiety. However, Zhaxi did not give Ajie a chance to speak. The weight of his whole body is pressed on Zhaxi of Ajie''s arms. With the help of his strength, he jumps in the air again. With the help of falling strength, he splits heavily again! Ah Jie, who is already at the end of his strength, is once again subjected to this tyranny, and there is a piercing sound on his knees! Ah Jie screamed, eyes, nostrils, corners of the mouth are constantly bleeding out, sad about to not adult shape. The blood dripped down the cracked ground like a spider''s web and was instantly dyed red with blood and gathered into a pool of blood. Meng ran takes Su Fangfei in his arms and doesn''t let her see this bloody scene. At the moment, Meng Ran''s delicate face is expressionless, but he already has anger in his heart. Just now Ajie wants to admit defeat, but Zhaxi doesn''t give ah Jie a chance at all. This kind of cruel means has already touched the taboo of martial arts. In the face of ah Jie, who has lost his fighting power, zasi is not going to let him go. As soon as Zahi''s feet touched the ground, the whole man shot out again, as fast as a thunderbolt, showing an explosive speed. The whole person seems to be turned into a flash of lightning, ten steps away, blinking! It seems that the matchless fist with streamer is printed on Ajie''s chest without hindrance. Ah Jie''s chest sank in immediately, his back clothes were smashed, and a fist sized muscle was protruding on his back! "This is Ancient Thai Boxing The veiled woman lost her voice in horror. Ah Jie is about to fall into the river, but Zhaxi''s body moves. He stops ah Jie in the air and hits ah Jie''s abdomen with one hand! With a bang, ah Jie''s back was heavily knocked on the ground of the arena, and his spine and ribs were broken. This scene, whether it''s the city and state officials present, or the people watching, are all cold on the back. Ah Jie, who has only half a breath, has bleeding foam from the corner of his mouth, and his pupils are constantly enlarging. His life is going to be extinguished! "Ah Jie!" Wan Zhibin was about to crack, clenched his hands into a fist, and suddenly stood up from the chair. However, even so, Zhaxi still did not intend to let go of ah Jie, the seemingly weak fists, aimed at ah Jie''s heavenly spirit and smashed it heavily! "Brother Meng, please help ah Jie! He will die Wan Zhibin roared. Meng ran, who has been silent all the time, bends his finger and shoots a drop of green tea on his fingertip across dozens of meters, hitting his fist with no error. Zhaxi retreated abruptly and looked at his shaking right fist with disbelief. But he saw a red spot on the back of his palm, which was given by Meng ran! Zhaxi raised his head fiercely, his eyes were full of vigilance like a wolf, and looked around him as if he was looking for someone to do it. All the people under the stage are full of fog, wondering why Zhaxi stopped suddenly. Wan Zhibin took the opportunity to order the bodyguard to carry ah Jie down. At the moment, Han Mingshan, with his cigar in his mouth, is walking with pride on his face. "How are you? Yo, you useless bodyguard is not dead yet? It''s a big life. " Wan Zhibin is concerned about ah Jie at the moment. He doesn''t even look at the big man in the seaside city. He takes him as the air. More is to take out Meng ran to his small lucky pill, a look of hope asked: "brother Meng, you this Dan medicine can save ah Jie?" Meng ran looked at ah Jie''s injuries and frowned: "this man''s boxing skills are some special. Although I can''t guarantee to make ah Jie recover, it''s no problem to protect ah Jie''s life." Wan Zhibin was overjoyed at the speech and quickly put the pill into ah Jie''s mouth. Seeing this, Han Mingshan sneered, "a broken pill wants to save his life? Wanxiaozi, I doubt how you became the richest man in Jiangzhou. Are Jiangzhou people idiots? " Wan Zhibin was about to break out, but Han Mingshan waved his hand and pretended to be grand and said: "I don''t want to be angry with you. Please sign this check first." As soon as the words were finished, a maid handed over a tray with the cheques in Denomination: 280 million! Chapter 315 "280 million?" Yes, because of the mechanism of doubling the bonus in Wudao, ah Jie''s defeat directly doubled the bonus to 280 million! Such a huge sum of money has never been seen before in the martial arts and Taoism competitions. As soon as he saw the rich man in Jiangzhou, he was very angry. While watching the drama, the state bigwigs, obviously also thought of this point, one by one are showing the expression of schadenfreude. "Just now Wan Zhibin won 140 million yuan. This loss directly doubled the bonus to nearly 300 million yuan." "Three hundred million, tut, Wan Zhibin''s fortune is not more than one billion, but how many 300 million?" "This martial arts competition is really enjoyable. Lin Songtao and WAN Zhibin, these two old foxes, have fallen into a big trap." There are old people, sharp comments. "Yes, this Thai man is so powerful. It seems that this year''s championship was won by Han Laosan, the son of a bitch." There are state and city bigwigs. Wan Zhibin looked at the thin check. His face was gloomy and was about to drip. His hand holding the pen was shaking. He wan Zhibin can not care about 30 million, but 300 million is definitely not a small amount. Moreover, the loss of 300 million yuan is too cowardly, which even implicates ah Jie''s serious injury and dying. Han Mingshan, who was puffing his cigar on the side, was very happy. He stroked his white beard and joked: "Wanjia boy, why? Scared? It''s less than 300 million. Are you afraid of this? This piece of courage and insight, also want to be the head of Jiangbei? " Han Mingshan''s unbridled laughter, even more meaningful patted Wan Zhibin on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Wanjia boy, in addition to the 280 million yuan, I want 20 shares in the entertainment industry of Jiangzhou, and 30 shares in the aquatic industry of the eldest son river!" Han Mingshan said more and more loud, the last sentence is almost roaring out. "You Wan Zhibin was the lion''s big mouth Han Mingshan, gas eyes straight want to spurt fire. Both the entertainment industry and the water industry of the changzijiang River are fat and oily businesses. Han Mingshan has long wanted to get involved in it, and even more so, he has been in constant friction with Wan Zhibin. "What? You want to pay off? Jiangbei''s friends are all sitting here. You have just accepted the 140 million yuan of Lin''s, and asked others to take 20 shares of jade industry. Now it''s your turn that Wan Zhibin is bleeding. Why? Can''t afford to lose? " Han Mingshan looks at the vulture and coldly scans Wan Zhibin. The threat in his words is not concealed. As soon as this speech came out, many big men who had long seen Wan Zhibin''s displeasure fell into the pit one after another. There was a steady stream of sarcasm. Wan Zhibin''s face was livid, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He wanted to tear the Han Laosan in front of him. At this time, a palm is gently put on WAN Zhibin''s shoulder. "Promise him." Wan Zhibin''s body trembled and looked at Meng ran with a pleading face. Meng ran did not move, is still a light tone, "promise him, how much to lose, I will help you win back later." When Han Mingshan heard Meng Ran''s words, he immediately gave a sneer, glanced at Meng ran, and said in a strange way: "good boy, it''s quite like what you''re pretending to be. Win back? By you? " Meng ran looked indifferent and sat down to drink tea. Wan Zhibin hesitated for a while, then bit a silver tooth, signed his name on the check, and agreed to all the conditions of Han Laosan. Han Laosan just left, Wan Zhibin took Meng Ran''s palm and nervously said: "brother Meng, you must help me win back. I depend on you, brother!" Meng ran nodded. Su Fangfei smell speech, jade face above suddenly show a touch of vigilance, look at Meng ran badly, "you promise me not to fight? Besides, you don''t know your physical condition. Let alone fighting, you can''t even do strenuous exercise Meng ran smile, soft voice: "don''t worry, I won''t fight with them." Voice did not fall, Wan Zhibin immediately face such as bitter gourd, "brother Meng, you don''t teach that Thai monkey?" Meng ran shook his head gently. "If you want me to do it, he''s not qualified." "Don''t worry, someone will teach him a lesson." Meng Ran''s deep eyes crossed the whole eldest son River and looked to the distance. In the confused eyes of Wan Zhibin and Su Fangfei, Meng ran murmured to himself: "it''s time for them to come..." Chapter 316 "How strong! This Thai expert is really strong "Yes, I feel that even if master tongxuan is against him, I''m afraid it will be hard to match." There is a way to worry about the face of the master of internal skill. At this moment, some people were not satisfied. "No way! Master tongxuan''s accomplishments are obvious to all. If he had not just been out of the game because of his ill health, even the ten Zhaxi would not have been the opponent of master tongxuan! " Among the onlookers, there are sun tongxuan''s loyal fans. After hearing these words, sun tongxuan, standing on one side, sighed: "gentlemen, sun is not talented. The cultivation of Zhaxi brothers has already stepped into the realm of martial arts master with half a foot. Sun is not his opponent." As soon as this is said, whether it is a group of big men in Jiangbei or martial arts experts, they are all in an uproar. Even some hot blooded soldiers said with grief and indignation: "can''t I find a man to fight with this man in such a big north of the river?" The crowd shook their heads and sighed after hearing the speech, as if helpless. At this time, the voice of disdain came coldly: "even master Wudao is not, so you are afraid of this? It seems that Jiangbei Wudao is really hopeless. " "Who is it?" "Bold madman! Who humiliated me on the Jiangbei Wudao? " A group of Jiangbei masters all glared at each other. Following the reputation, he saw a middle-aged man in silk and satin, with arms around his chest and standing proud! Looking at his age of about thirty or forty, he was dressed in elegant clothes, which set off the tall and powerful man. In addition, he was arrogant and superior to others, which made many martial artists look at him one after another. It was the master of tongxuan, who could not help frowning. "It''s strange how I feel that this man looks familiar." Lin Songtao saw the veiled girl sitting on the imperial chair with a light air of orchid. Then he looked at the man in splendid clothes who was full of arrogance. He immediately frowned and asked: "you should not be from Jiangbei. This is the martial arts Dabi in Jiangbei. People from other provinces have no right to participate." Wearing a blue and white cheongsam on a white background, the veiled woman is elegant and her face is covered with gauze. Now she is sitting on the imperial chair like a lady from an ancient family. She is particularly attractive. Only the veiled woman spoke quietly, and her voice was slow and noble. "The great comparison of martial arts and Taoism means a grand gathering of martial artists. Since the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River are ambitious to hold this grand gathering, how can they resist people from thousands of miles away? As the leader of the Lin family for three times, he is broad-minded and will not embarrass me as a weak woman. " "What a girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips." Meng ran sneered. As expected, Lin Songtao hesitated because of her impeccable remarks. The veiled woman continued to say slowly: "master Lin, the people on the stage are Thai experts. They not only hurt our national martial arts, but also insult our Chinese martial arts. Although the young woman is not a big husband, she also knows the word integrity. I also hope that the master Lin will give me a chance to fight for the face of Wu Dao in the north of the Yangtze River. " As soon as the veiled woman said this, it immediately aroused the support of some hot blooded warriors. Many Jiangbei martial artists and city leaders have already agreed with the veiled woman''s action. "No! Since she is not from Jiangbei, she is not qualified to participate in the martial arts contest! " Han Laosan is one step away from the head of Jiangbei. He will never allow any accidents. Lin Songtao looked at Han Laosan with a smile, and said in a loud voice: "Miss, since you have this heart, how can Lin refuse to accept it?" Han Laosan immediately slapped the table and glared: "Lin Songtao, you!" Shen Zhenhua, with his arms around his chest, scoffed, "wordy." Seeing Shen Zhenhua want to make a move, the veiled woman said in a low voice: "be careful! If I''m not wrong, he must have practiced the ancient Thai Boxing method! At least it''s a long lost ancient Thai Boxing! There may even be other boxing techniques! " Shen Zhenhua wrinkled his eyebrows, and then eased off in an instant. He said haughtily: "the ancient martial arts of a small border country are just. Today I will let these people see the real details of our martial arts family!" After that, Shen Zhenhua''s robe was shocked, and the whole person jumped up in the air and went away with his foot in the air! Seeing this scene, sun tongxuan and other martial arts practitioners suddenly got up and stared at the elegant figure. They said, "step on the sky, master Wudao!" Chapter 317 Although Wu Wu''s master is not familiar with the four characters of the great master, how can he understand the four characters! Only because there is only one master of martial arts in Jiangbei, that is, the former president of Zhonghuang military academy, Wu Dao Ling Yun and Gu Changfeng! "Is he an outstanding man like President Gu?" Rao is wan Zhibin, and at the moment is also shocked by the mind. Most of you have been fortunate enough to have witnessed Gu Changfeng''s incomparable demeanor in those years, but now suddenly there is an existence comparable to Gu Changfeng. Everyone feels too shocked. No matter these Jiangbei giants or those masters of internal skills, they all stare at the natural and unrestrained figure that walks in the sky without blinking. "Is this the demeanor of master Wudao? I can see the master''s demeanor in my life. I''ll die with no regrets. I''ll die with no regrets! " There are old martial arts, old tears, weeping. Han Laosan clings to the armrest of his chair, his face is very ugly. At this time, a gentle suit man standing beside him bowed his head and said respectfully: "Mr. Han, you should be relieved. Although Zhaxi''s cultivation has not reached the level of master Wudao, he has killed three martial arts masters in Southeast Asia! He told me that even if he met a master of martial arts, he would definitely win the championship for you. " Hearing this, Han Laosan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. He also grasped the man''s tie and asked nervously, "is that true? He really can beat this asshole! " The man in suit nodded quickly. Han Laosan instantly regained his arrogance, and even more, he called to the challenge arena in the middle of the river: "Zhaxi, kill this son of a bitch! Kill him and I''ll give you another 20 million! " Zhaxi, who stands in a cold confrontation with Shen Zhenhua in the arena, hears the speech and suddenly shows his ruthlessness and completely moves his heart. Shen Zhenhua, who still had his arms around his chest, scoffed: "Thai monkey, I heard you can use ancient martial arts? Show me two tricks. Maybe I''ll be happy and spare your life. " After that, Shen Zhenhua even hooked his finger toward Zhaxi, his face full of banter and provocation. At this time, Meng ran, who is sitting still and drinking tea, is showing a bit of fun on his delicate face. "If you don''t get into the peak of internal skill, you can cut three martial arts masters in succession. It seems that he must have some kind of powerful martial arts skills. In this way, it''s still a bit of a leader." At this moment, the most indifferent place along the eldest son river is Meng ran. One side of Wan Zhibin has been anxious to take a cold sweat, "brother Meng, this man''s cultivation is really a master of martial arts?" Meng ran nodded. Wan Zhibin suddenly turned pale and murmured: "my God This is comparable to the existence of President gu! How did you meet such an invincible character? Brother Meng, do you still... " Wan Zhibin looks at Meng ran with worry on his face. Meng ran sneered: "Tiao Liang clown just, I kill him a finger enough." As soon as this speech came out, Su Fangfei immediately hummed, "Xiao ran, you are bragging." Meng ran smiles. However, Wan Zhibin was full of ecstasy. "As long as brother Meng makes a move, even if the martial arts master is stronger than Meng Xianshi who kills by magic?" What they didn''t notice was that, not far from the river, two men and a woman looked around with a compass full of copper rust in their forehands. "Captain, the general location of that monster should be here. Ziyang once said that this magic weapon can only determine its general position. As for the specific location, we have to find it ourselves." The thin monkey curled his mouth and said helplessly. Gao Junwu, who was beside him, suddenly pointed to the central position of the eldest son River and exclaimed, "look what that is!" Ning Feixuan and the skinny monkey looked up, he saw a huge arena, like mountains standing in the middle of the river, majestic and spectacular. "This is A challenge arena? " Ning Fei Xuan frowns. With the help of the high-power telescope in his hand, the skinny monkey saw the situation on the challenge arena and said excitedly: "Captain, there is someone on the challenge arena! It seems that It''s like a contest! " At the same time, on the Qingshiban road in Linjiang Town, a man in black suddenly caught a young passenger and asked with a fierce face, "where are the people of Linjiang town! Why is it that you can hardly see a person in broad daylight! " The young passenger saw the black man''s face covered by his long hair. When he saw the ferocious scar, his teeth trembled with fear. "He They all went to the riverside to watch Wudao Dabi. " "Wudao Dabi?" Mysterious black robed man''s voice is different. "Go away!" The black robed man waved his palm, and the young passenger immediately fell seven or eight meters away. He fell seven meat and eight vegetables, his face full of panic, and his lower body was already lost. "Master, the plane will arrive at Linjiang town soon. What can I do for you?" On the helicopter, Shen Shuchen looked at the old man with white hair who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He asked respectfully. "Are you ready for life and death?" The old man with white hair still sits still with his eyes closed."Ready." Shen Shuchen quickly replied. "Good!" However, the eyes of the old man with white hair suddenly opened, and there seemed to be an electric light in his eyes. The invisible and spontaneous terror momentum on his body shocked the helicopter! Chapter 318 On the challenge arena in the middle of the river, the two figures stand in cold confrontation. "Why are you still standing? I''ll let you use ancient martial arts!" Zhaxi didn''t move for a long time. Shen Zhenhua, who was impatient and waiting for him, suddenly yelled. Zhaxi shook Shen Zhenhua''s finger and said in broken Chinese: "the martial arts masters who have seen my boxing are all dead." Zhaxi''s arrogant words immediately angered Shen Zhenhua. As a descendant of the martial arts family, Shen Zhenhua is a master of martial arts. Shen Zhenhua''s status is comparable to that of the city''s leaders. Who in the south of the Yangtze River is rich and powerful? Who sees him? Shen Zhenhua doesn''t bow and bow down and is as mean as a dog. At the moment, he was dressed like a prince in ancient times, but he was ridiculed by a short man in ragged clothes. The God decorated nobleman was furious. "You want to die!" Shen Zhenhua''s body flash, rush to attack, his fist moves open and close, like firecrackers roar, thunderbolt. The fist technique has the result, the turbulent attack like the tide unceasingly attacks to Zhaxi''s vital body. Between the lines of boxing, there is a vigorous wind of hunting. The noble clothes on the body are puffed up and dancing wildly in the vigorous wind. After all, Zhaxi did not reach the peak of his internal skills. He fought with Shen Zhenhua for several fists. His body was already unstable, and his chest was undulating, which seemed to be surging blood. "Is that all you have? My Shen family''s boxing is still useless! " Shen Zhenhua''s face is fierce, and his fist palms are chopping and smashing. He is like an ancient master who killed red eyes. His moves evolve freely and his movements move smoothly like flowing water. "This man''s boxing skills are too skillful. It seems that he has the advantages of a hundred schools. His fists and palms are switched at will. His movements are skillful. No wonder he can call a master of martial arts." "Such accomplishments are beyond our reach." Sun tongxuan looks like a native. He had always believed that only Gu Changfeng could hold him down in the north of the river. In addition, he was invincible. At the moment, seeing the strength of the two men''s martial arts, he felt extremely frustrated. "If I fight him, I''m afraid I can''t stop three punches." Sun tongxuan sighed heavily. He felt that he was just watching the sky and underestimated the heroes of the world. At this time, the battle on the challenge arena in the middle of the Yangtze River has already turned white hot. Shen Zhenhua waved his arms and raised his fist. His body seemed to be stretched into a tight bow string, and then his feet pounded on the ground. The whole person seemed to turn into an arrow and went straight into Xi''s chest. Zhaxi felt the horror of Shen Zhenhua''s fist, and his face was dignified as never before. With his arms against each other, he accumulated all his strength in his arms with the momentum of crossing. He actually wanted to block Shen Zhenhua''s fist! "It''s time to end." Shen Zhenhua gave a sneer, then his body was parallel to the ground and crossed ten steps! Among all the attention, Shen Zhenhua broke through Zaxi''s arms and hit Zhaxi''s chest! Zhaxi immediately spilled blood in the air, and the whole person was like a billiard ball that was hit by flying. Shen Zhenhua hit him directly into the river! "Zhenhua, he won!" Shen Yiru, who was full of tension, was suddenly overjoyed. But the veiled woman sitting upright is more confused in her heart, because up to now, Zhaxi has never used the ancient boxing method! "This rubbish!" Han Laosan''s face was livid. He slapped heavily on the table, and immediately the tea overflowed. "What kind of ancient Thai boxing is vulnerable to a single blow." Shen Zhenhua clapped his hands, disdained and turned to go. At this time, the place where Zhaxi fell into the water was bubbling, just like boiling water. "Be careful!" The veiled woman seemed to think of some possibility, her face changed suddenly, and she was no longer calm and roared. Shen Zhenhua has doubts in his heart. He only feels that there is an extremely strong breath behind him, which is attacking him. "Don''t you..." Shen Zhenhua quickly turned around, but it was too late. However, in the surging river, a shadow of a human rising from the sky is Zhaxi! However, at this time, his whole right arm''s clothes had burst, and his arm''s muscles swelled like a dragon. What''s more, this arm was thicker than zachi''s thigh! "It''s the way of strengthening the body of ancient Thai Boxing!" The woman''s voice has just dropped. Zhaxi, who rose from the sky, had already condensed into an invincible fist. The incomparable power that was enough to overwhelm the world was the sword eyebrow that Meng ran all saw. Chapter 319 In Shen Zhenhua''s shriveled pupil, only a black spot shot like a shell. Shen Zhenhua, who has always been arrogant and incomparable, has changed his face. Between the electric light and flint, he had no time to display his exquisite boxing skills. However, Shen Zhenhua burst out with a loud drink and his right fist was violently blasted out. He actually chose to face Zhaxi hard and hard, fist to fist! "This is What are you doing? " An old martial artist found that Shen Zhenhua''s whole fist was wrapped in a silver halo the size of a ball. Sun tongxuan, who has been staring at the war, breathes suddenly. The silver halo on Shen Zhenhua''s fist is just the fist he dreams of! "What a blow! It''s a fist that can only be cultivated by those who have the highest level of internal skill! " Sun tongxuan was shocked. The veiled woman and Shen Yiru feel relieved when they see Shen Zhenhua show their fists. They both know Shen Zhenhua''s arrogance. Although he is a collateral blood of the Shen family, he is arrogant and difficult to tame. He scorns and ridicules those who are inferior to his martial arts. And once you meet a real master, you will use all means to defeat it. You will be ruthless and reckless, just like a mad dog. This kind of person is often very difficult to control. Once it is not used well, she will hurt herself. This time, the veiling girl dare to take Shen Zhenhua to participate in the martial arts competition. Obviously, she has great confidence in her ability to control this person. "It seems that Zhenhua has made a real fire with his fists. The gap between the realms is there. Even if the Thai warrior has any strange boxing skills, he will never be the opponent of Zhenhua!" For his cousin, Shen Yiru obviously has a lot of confidence. The veiled woman nodded her head gently, as if she were holding it. At the moment, all the people along the eldest son River are confident that Shen Zhenhua''s fist will win. Only Meng ran shows his interest. "It has some similarities with Gao Junwu''s secret technique of strengthening the body, but it is not to strengthen the whole body, but to strengthen a certain part of the body." Meng Ran''s eyes were focused on Zhaxi''s thigh like arm and said to himself with great interest: "in this way, the strength of the whole body will converge to a point, and this strength may be enhanced several times." The voice just fell, on the challenge arena in the middle of the river, the thick arm and the silver fist light already intersected. Just a click. As a result, Shen Zhenhua''s whole body flew upside down, hitting the corner of the challenge arena like a broken line kite. At that moment, there were layers of terrifying vigorous winds on the challenge arena, which stirred up the surrounding rivers. More than one meter of white waves kept beating with the huge challenge arena. It can be said that there are rough seas. All the people on the riverside are like being pinched by the neck and can''t say a word. Just now, a veil girl who is in control of her appearance is suddenly sitting up from the chair. Her powerful internal force is in constant turbulence. She actually blows up the veil and reveals half a beautiful face that can be broken by blowing bullets. However, no one can see this beautiful scene. Only because all people''s eyes are staying in Zhaxi''s body. Zhaxi did not intend to stop at all. The whole person pulled up and jumped to the sky of Shen Zhenhua. That thick thigh, full of explosive strength of the arm, with an incomparable domineering posture, was actually a blow! "Ah Seeing this scene, Shen Yiru immediately let out a scream. At the moment, Shen Zhenhua, who was seriously injured on the ground, had already lost his whole right arm. His snow-white arm bone directly broke through the skin and was exposed to the air, which was extremely miserable. However, it is unpredictable that Shen Zhenhua, who is bent on the ground, has lost all his fighting power at the moment, but there is no fear on his face. His pupils are already full of blood, looking at the domineering figure that seems to fall from the sky, revealing a towering hatred. "You! It''s time! Die Chapter 320 But after the fall of a meteor. I only heard a shock. There are smoke and dust all over the arena, and the surrounding river water turns into water mist. The whole arena is covered in smoke and water mist, so it is hard to see the true face. "Zhenhua..." On Shen Yiru''s face covered with heavy makeup, tears fell down. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength, and her delicate body suddenly fell to the ground. Although Shen Zhenhua has a bad attitude towards his cousin, he is Shen Yiru''s cousin after all. This middle-aged woman, now no longer before half of self-confidence and pride, tears. "Shen Zhenhua is not so easy to die." She said coldly, staring at the veiled woman in the hazy arena. Hearing this, Shen Yiru suddenly raised his head. At the moment, the smoke on the challenge arena is gradually dispersed. However, Shen Zhenhua''s previous location actually appeared a half meter deep pit, and there were dense cracks all around, as if after the end of the natural disaster. In this scene, the audience took a breath. Han Laosan, the gold master of Zhaxi, was in a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "is this still a human being..." "You''re the first one who won''t die from my ancient Thai boxing." Zhaxi, who leaned his thigh arm on the ground, sneered. At the moment, Zhaxi''s clothes had all burst out, revealing the strong dark muscles. Although Zhaxi is thin, he is not thin. His muscles are clear, angular and full of strength. In particular, Zhaxi is short, and his arm has been strengthened by the ancient method, which is equal to his height. In the eyes of people on the river bank, Zhaxi is already a monster. "I''ll kill you myself." Not far in front of him, Shen Zhenhua, holding down his bleeding arm, said word by word. The sense of coldness in the words is that Zhaxi is solemn and solemn. "By your disability?" With a sneer, Zhaxi didn''t give Shen Zhenhua a chance to breathe. He killed him again. In Zhaxi''s opinion, Shen Zhenhua has already spent most of his internal power in order to avoid his inevitable attack. He is no longer his opponent at the moment. "A small border country is a small border country after all. Today I will show you the exquisite martial arts of the Shen family!" Facing Zhaxi, who was killed horizontally, Shen Zhenhua didn''t retreat or avoid it. He waved his left palm lightly, like dancing Taiji. When Zhaxi''s blow that destroyed the heaven and the earth came to an end, he shook his hands and made a fist to blow away. It''s still fist to fist! It''s just that Shen Zhenhua''s fist seems to be soft and weak, like a trickle of water, and has no power to speak of. "Fool! How dare you fight with him Shen Yiru hates that iron is not steel. When the veiled woman saw this scene, her eyes brightened and she said in a deep voice, "it''s Baji force!" Sitting next to Meng ran, Wan Zhibin said with disdain: "what nonsense martial arts master, this boy can''t even compare with President Gu''s finger. This fist is like a girl''s son. It''s just like a soft leg shrimp." Meng Ran is light Yi, as if to see something interesting. Under the attention of the public, the two fists meet. Shen Zhenhua still flies out of the air, his body suddenly retreats, and his mouth spouts blood. But Zhaxi stood still and motionless. "Good!" Seeing this, Han Laosan suddenly stood up, clapped and laughed. A few seconds later, however, there was a soft thump in zasi''s body, as if something had exploded. Then, the ancient Thai Boxing master actually spurted out three mouthfuls of blood, and a blood hole burst out of his abdomen, which was extremely miserable. Seeing this, Shen Zhenhua, who was coughing up blood, said haughtily: "my eight pole strength has already developed six dark strength. Unless you are a martial arts master, you will surely die!" Meng ran, separated by dozens of meters, saw this scene and said with relief: "if it''s really the eight pole force, I say how to look at some familiar." No one had ever thought of this sudden change. At the same time, the two fight again. The fighting style is fierce, and the terrible fist strength makes the whole arena tremble, and the surrounding rivers are splashing with spray. Jiangbei is a group of martial arts experts, who are all enthusiastic. At this time, a black robe figure actually stepped across the top of the crowd! Tens of meters away, blink of an eye, it can be said that the moment came to the Jiangzhong challenge arena! "Walk in the sky! Another martial arts master Sun tongxuan, who was the first to react, was shocked. The two men who are still fighting in the arena have no time to react. They just see a faint light and take their lives! "Mole ant, remember to kill you, Luomen luokun!" After a word, blood splashed five steps. Zahi, the ancient Thai Boxing master in Southeast Asia, separated his body and head!Shen Zhenhua, the master of Shenjia martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River, his whole right arm is rooted and broken! Only on the challenge arena in the middle of the river, a black robe hunting sounds like a demon! Chapter 321 At this moment, the whole eldest son river is a quiet place. The white waves repeatedly beat the challenge arena in the river, but they couldn''t wash the blood of that place clean. On the challenge arena, Zhaxi, an ancient Thai Boxing master, died in a strange place. He couldn''t believe to his death that there should be such a terrible blade in the world. Shen Zhenhua, from the martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River, was pale. He pressed the wound on his shoulder tightly, staring at the terrible black robe in the blood. "The strong! This is definitely a super power! " Not to mention that Shen Zhenhua is now seriously injured, and his combat power can only play 30%. Even in his heyday, the arrogant and aloof martial arts master knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him! Not only Shen Zhenhua, but the entire eldest son river has already burst into a pot. It seems that the mysterious strong man who fell from the sky only used one move, which not only severely damaged Shen Zhenhua, but also killed Zhaxi in seconds! Dozens of Jiangbei bigwigs almost stood up at the same time, all looking warily at the black robe. The pressure of this man was too great, and even this group of big men who were in control of the towering power also felt a sense of fear. Lin Songtao, the owner of the Lin family, made a gesture to the four without trace. The snipers hidden in the dark have already locked their sight on the black robe. At the command of Lin Songtao, more than a dozen sniper rifles will fire together, and they will not hesitate to screen the mysterious strongman. At the same time, on a high cliff less than ten meters away from it, ningfeixuan has long wine red hair dancing like the wind, and a pair of sky blue eyes with faint electric light jumping. "Captain! Jinzhendu acupoint has just suppressed the toxicity on you. You can''t use power! " The skinny monkey looked at the leather clad girl with a murderous face and urged anxiously. Ning Feixuan shook his head coldly, and his face was cold as ice. "He has the secret of the three edged army stab. If you don''t catch him this time, once you let him escape from China, this secret will never be known." The thin monkey said anxiously, "but Captain, Miss Mu said that Luo Kun was going to kill a student named Meng ran. How could he have come all the way to Linjiang town? Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? " This speech a, Ning Feixuan cold face also shows a touch of hesitation. The three of them came to Linjiang town because of the monster. What is luokun for? Is it possible that the student named Meng Ran is now in Linjiang town!? Ning Feixuan and the skinny monkey thought of this problem almost at the same time and looked at each other immediately. All of a sudden, Gao Junwu pointed to a place beside the river and exclaimed excitedly: "look, who is that man!" Ning Feixuan two people look up, he saw a windbreaker boy sitting on a chair, young face delicate, tall body. Isn''t it the master of Taran who came on the waves that night!? "It''s him! Why is he in Linjiang? " Ning Feixuan felt that something was wrong. How could everyone come to Linjiang town. What happened to Linjiang town. In Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow micro Cu, the thin monkey is excited to say: "Captain, he is really too ran sir! Your mandala is saved When Gao Junwu heard the speech, he was overjoyed. Only Ning Feixuan''s beautiful face is uncertain. I don''t know what to think about. "Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting next to Meng ran, Su Fangfei finds that Meng Ran is standing up slowly from her seat. Her younger brother, who has just been talking and laughing with her, seems to have changed into a person in the blink of an eye, which is frightening. At the same time, Shen Zhenhua, who lost too much blood and became weaker, felt that he was caught in the air half a second later. "Master!" Shen Zhenhua was shocked. The figure in front of him was too terrible to resist. But I heard a cold voice coming out of the long, scattered hair: "master Wudao? I have searched the whole town of Linjiang, only you are a master of martial arts. It seems that you are Meng ran Shen Zhenhua was shocked, "Meng ran? What Meng ran? Master, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m Shen Zhenhua. I''m not Meng ran in your mouth! " Shen Zhenhua cried out in a hurry because he clearly felt the terrible killing intention on the black robed man. At the same time, Shen Zhenhua always feels that Meng Ran is a little familiar with the name, as if he had heard it before. "Oh? What, scared? It''s not like you''re crazy on the phone? Don''t think you can cheat Ben Shao by colluding with Mujia Nvwa. A student is a martial arts master? Don''t think I''m a three-year-old! " The mysterious black robed man was furious, and his strength suddenly increased by three points. At the moment, Shen Zhenhua, who was held in mid air by him, has a wound on his shoulder, and blood is gushing. Shen Zhenhua kept struggling and felt the threat of death. "It turns out that Shen Zhenhua is me." All along the river, only Meng ran heard the words of the black robed man."Luo Kun, pay for housekeeper Feng!" Anger ran a word, Meng ran Zheng want to step out. But I heard the roar of a noisy propeller. All the people on the Bank of the eldest son looked up to the sky and were surprised to see a helicopter flying from afar! Chapter 322 The roar of the propeller became more and more harsh. Whether it''s a group of state and city bigwigs along the river, mysterious black robed people on the challenge arena, or Ning Feixuan and others, they are all looking at the luxury plane with shock. The skinny monkey swallowed his saliva, staring at the huge thing without blinking his eyes, and said with envy: "Captain, the owner of this helicopter seems to have a big head." Without waiting for two people to ask questions, the thin monkey actively explained: "this helicopter should be the latest product s-81a of Sike company of the United States. Every part of the fuselage, even the paint, is the top configuration in the world, and it is the favorite model of those big families in Yanjing." The thin monkey rubbed his hands and said expectantly, "Captain, if our department doesn''t deserve a fight with such good equipment, isn''t it sorry that we are super soldiers?" Gao Junwu one face vigilant way: "the thing that you like is not cheap goods." The thin monkey repeatedly waved his hand and said seriously: "it''s not expensive. It''s only 30 million." Gao Junwu was just about to say that this time was really not expensive, but he heard that the skinny monkey suddenly said: "US dollars." Gao Junwu was suddenly covered with black lines. Ning Feixuan turns a deaf ear to this, that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes is tightly staring at the white hair figure on the plane. "How do I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere?" Also staring at the figure is Meng ran, who is just about to make a move. He sneers: "Gu Changfeng, you are finally here." Standing beside Meng ran, Wan Zhibin clearly heard the three words. He was like a big enemy in an instant, and said in an unbelievable way: "Gu Changfeng!? Brother, you mean the man on the helicopter is Gu Changfeng, the former president of the Imperial military academy! " Wan Zhibin''s voice was so loud that almost all the warriors and the big men on the riverside heard the legendary name. "Gu Changfeng? Is it really president Gu? " "For what is president Gu really? Is it difficult to participate in this martial arts competition? " "No way! How can the immortal like President Gu look up to this little martial arts contest? " It has to be said that Gu Changfeng''s three words really weigh more than ten thousand Jun for the whole Jiangbei, which instantly ignites the curiosity of people. Su Fangfei looks at Meng Ran''s indifferent face, and has some worries in her heart. The woman''s intuition tells her that this luxury private helicopter is likely to come for Meng ran! But this idea is so ridiculous that Su Fangfei can''t accept it. His small Ran is just a student, can''t communicate with these vicious people. Even so, Su Fangfei took Meng Ran''s hand. A light call: "small ran." Meng Ran is silent, but the palm slightly forced, tightly holding Su Fangfei that warm and cool soft Yi jade hand. Just when Su Fangfei was full of doubts and wanted to ask, she jumped out of the helicopter with a straight figure. Wearing a rare Italian suit, she not only has a pair of long legs, but also has a handsome face like South Korea''s Europa. "You are Shen Shuchen! " Wan Zhibin was the first to recognize the visitor. As soon as the star, who has been popular for half of China, appeared, he immediately attracted a burst of shrieks from the people around the river. If it had not been for the fear of those ferocious bodyguards, those fanatical girls would have rushed to their idols. However, the figure most concerned about by the city leaders and martial artists did not come down. What''s more, the helicopter started to fly directly to the towering arena in the middle of the river! Shen Shuchen''s feet have just stepped on the ground. No matter the city leaders or the internal skill experts, they all flock to the ground and speak in succession. They can''t wait to know whether the martial arts Lingyun hero is sitting on the plane. Shen Shuchen straightened the folds of his clothes, then showed his trademark gentle smile and said in a low voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s master is going to fight a decisive battle here. I hope you can give him a thin face, and don''t disturb the master''s battle." This speech can be said to be full of surprise. Although people are not sure whether the master in Shen Shuchen''s mouth is Gu Changfeng or not, the word "master''s battle" is like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Master Wu Dao is already invincible to Jiangbei warriors. As for the master of Wu Road, people feel like legends, superior and simultaneous interpreting. At the moment, how can this big star not be shocked when he says that someone is going to fight against the great master here? What''s more, Shen Shuchen suddenly raised his head, and a strong and imperious force suddenly appeared on his body, which forced all the people around him to retreat several feet in an instant! The next second, Shen Shuchen had formed a vacuum in front of him. However, Shen Shuchen clasped his hands and seemed to be facing the crowd with a loud voice: "the time for the decisive battle has come. Shen Shuchen respectfully invites master Meng to show up for the battle!" Suddenly a word, like rolling thunder, sound shock the whole river bank!"Master Meng?" Wan Zhibin and Su Fangfei almost at the same time put their eyes on Meng Ran''s body, full of incredible. Meng ran smiles slightly, which seems to be infinitely gentle: "cousin Fangfei, I said, I want you to be the queen of the world. Today, I will give you this river north! " Chapter 323 "Is it Is master Meng in his mouth your brother? It''s you, too, who president Gu wants to fight a decisive battle! " Wan Zhibin only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. Su Fangfei stares at the figure that turns around and goes away. All her words turn into a sentence: "Xiao ran, come on." Su Fangfei didn''t know whether Meng ran could master martial arts or not. She didn''t know whether Meng ran was the master Meng in Shen Shuchen''s mouth, or how invincible his opponent would be. She just knows that Meng Ran is her younger brother who grows up, and who she will guard with her whole life. No matter who wants to hurt him, Su Fangfei will be the first to stand up. Just at the moment when Meng ran opened his mouth, Su Fangfei wanted to hold Meng ran and not let Meng ran leave. Meng can feel her heart melt. She suddenly found that her own Xiaoran, unknowingly, has grown up to be a man of indomitable spirit Meng Ran''s casual shoes step on the beach, making a "creak creak" sound. Shen Shuchen, who is looking for someone suspected of "master Meng," suddenly sees Meng ran walking slowly. Shen Shuchen frowned and said, "is it you? Why are you here? " Meng ran light way: "nature is you ask me to come here." Shen Shuchen said in a low voice, "we asked you to come here? What are you talking about! My master wants to fight with master Meng. I don''t have time to waste with you as a student. You''d better be sensible and get out of the way! " Meng ran Zheng was about to take a step, but he heard: "look at it!" The crowd was surprised to see that the luxury helicopter had stopped at about two or three hundred meters above the challenge arena! What''s more, the engine room door opened slowly! Lin Songtao, the owner of the Lin family, said in surprise: "why didn''t the helicopter drop low? If you open the cabin door at such a high altitude, is it possible to parachute The voice did not fall, but saw a shadow of a person, actually step out of the plane, hundreds of meters in the air, actually fell in the air! "I Cao, this is a few hundred meters, so directly jump? Is he tired of living? " There is an internal force martial arts face startled said. As soon as the voice fell, a slap came. "If you dare to speak disrespectfully to my master again, I will immediately abolish your cultivation!" Shen Shuchen, who just looked like a gentleman, was very ferocious at the moment. "Is it really president Gu!? President Gu has become a martial arts master! " Someone reacted and exclaimed. In the eyes of the public, a hundred meters away, the figure in the air slammed to the ground. There was a loud bang. All of a sudden, the whole challenge arena was filled with smoke and dust, and the surrounding river water was shaking up layers of waves, surging and surging. People on the Bank of the river suddenly felt a shaking under their feet, like an earthquake. Ningfeixuan and others are located on the high cliff, more heard the sound of Susu, several pieces of water tank size rocks, directly fell down, aroused a dust. Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu almost spoke at the same time, "martial master!" The smoke and dust of the challenge arena in the middle of the river dispersed, revealing an old figure in a white robe with a white head and white beard. The old man in white has a straight back, like a steel gun. He has no wrinkles on his face, and his skin is as delicate as a baby. The old man with white hair has a pair of eyes that are half narrowed and half closed. He has an extraordinary temperament on his body. He is invisible and spontaneous. Even if he is separated by tens of meters, he feels ashamed. "Gu Gu Changfeng Master Tong Xuan, who saw the old man''s face clearly, sat down on the ground, stupefied. "It''s really president gu! In the whole north of the river, only president Gu can have such a kind of immortality All the big men and martial men on the Bank of the river bowed deeply to the old man. Their faces were full of fanaticism and reverence. Only see the young man in black standing still in place, pale face. But if anyone could see his eyes at this time, they would find a flame burning in them! That''s Meng Ran''s war spirit! "Gu Changfeng, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Chapter 324 "It''s Gu Changfeng from the Imperial military academy!" "He''s going to fight people here!" Gao Jun''s face was astounded. The name of the first master of martial arts in Jiangbei is that he is a super soldier of China, and he is like a thunderbolt. Before Gao Junwu stepped into the realm of martial arts master, Gu Changfeng was already a famous old master in the world of martial arts and Taoism. There have been rumors in the world that he is only one step away from the master of martial arts. Unexpectedly, he has become a master of martial arts! "No wonder I had a sense of familiarity before. I turned out to be the first person in Jiangbei Wudao." Ning Feixuan whispered. The skinny monkey on one side said excitedly: "another martial arts master has appeared in China!" As soon as the voice fell, the thin monkey suddenly gave a strange cry: "no! Isn''t he going to have a decisive battle with master Meng? The battle at the master level is enough to disturb the aura of heaven and earth in a square kilometer, which is likely to disturb the monster! " "This..." This speech a, Gao Junwu facial expression mutiny, hastily looks to Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan will cover the beautiful eyes of the long hair to the ear, blue light in her body beating, like a woman from the thunder out of the God of war. "Never let the monster hurt the innocent. Once the monster appears, it must be killed at all costs!" "Yes The thin monkey and Gao Junwu looked very serious, and their whole bodies were full of iron and blood. After a word, three people quietly toward the river crowd in the past. On the challenge arena in the middle of the river. The mysterious man in black who held Shen Zhenhua''s neck with one hand looked at the old man in white who was only ten steps away from him. His face was very dignified, and his back was wet with sweat. "Damn it! How did you meet the master of martial arts? " The white robed old man only revealed a trace of pressure, which made the black robed man feel like a thousand Jun on his shoulder. His internal power, which was infinitely close to the martial arts master, was even extremely difficult to operate. "I, Luo Kun, the young master of Luomen, came here to kill Meng. However, there is no conflict with you. I hope you will give me Luomen a face. Don''t stop me from doing things." One hand pinches Shen Zhenhua Luo Kun color Li neiebara said. His figure kept retreating, and the pressure from the old man in white was too great. Even if he was as proud as he was, he knew that the man in front of him was by no means invincible. "Why is the smell of this old bastard so terrible? Even if it can''t compare with the adoptive father, it''s not far behind." Luo Kun''s mind has turned into a huge wave. His adoptive father''s cultivation is famous all over the world. He is recognized as the closest existence in the Chinese community to the divine realm, which is invincible in the world. And the person in front of him actually made Luo Kun have the illusion of facing his adoptive father. "Heaven and man! Are you a man of heaven? " Luo Kun suddenly thought of something and cried out. It shows how important the word "heaven and man" has to be! "Let him go. He has something to do with me." The old man with white hair and white shirt spoke indifferently, but there was no trace of human fireworks between the words, as if he had already transcended this world. Dying Shen Zhenhua, hearing the sound, slowly opened his eyes. "Gu Shibo? Shibo, help me Seeing the face of the old man in white, Shen Zhenhua, as if he saw a savior, struggled madly for help. Luo Kun sees appearance, facial expression is in an instant difficult to look up, "do you know Meng ran?" The old man''s eyes were still half open and half closed, and said indifferently, "you have mistaken the person. He is a member of Shen family in Jiangnan, not Meng ran in your mouth." Although you think of me, it''s not easy for you to kill me "Noisy." The old man said coldly and waved his sleeve robe. He saw a huge white palm in the air and grabbed Luo Kun in the air! "Condensation and gasification form!" Luo Kun screamed. At this time, but see a big ice color palm, from the river bank across dozens of meters and come! In a crowd of incredible eyes, two huge palms made of pure Qi collide with each other without hindrance, causing a sudden bang. "Go away! His life is mine Chapter 325 Angry but a drink, such as nine days of thunder, vast, the whole area of the eldest son River, such as feeling the ground shaking, surrounding rocks rolling down, set off a cloud of smoke. In addition to Su Fangfei, a large number of big men and martial arts experts on the riverside are dizzy and dazzled. They are strong as Ning and Feixuan is no exception! After counting the rest, the hundreds of people woke up like a big dream and were in an uproar. Shen Shuchen, the star nearest to Meng ran, was knocked to the ground by the sound of Meng Ran''s Dharma. His face was incredible and he pointed to Meng ran and stammered: "you You You are Master Meng! " The big ice colored handprint just now, and the sound of this dharma, are too shocking. Shen Shuchen didn''t think of it in any case. The master Meng he wanted to find was in front of him! It is Meng ran, who has had dinner with herself and is ridiculed by herself and Yu Weiwei! "Meng ran, master Meng, a student of Jianghua, turns out It''s really you "You are the master Meng who will fight against my master!" "It''s you who hurt the lecturers, abolish the president, and destroy the stone tablets of our academy. It turns out that you did all this!" Shen Shuchen, who had a thorough reaction, roared like a madman. Meng Ran''s palm, like a fan in his Shen Shuchen''s face, shattered all his pride over the past 20 years. Compared with the young man in front of him, he is like a firefly competing with the bright moon. I vowed to Wan Zhibin that he would not be a young master of martial arts. Now he is a master, and he is arrogant. This famous star, who was a master to be in his early 30s, knelt down on his knees with a miserable smile on his face. The biggest joke of his life is nothing more than this. "What! It turns out that the rumor that Zhonghuang military academy was trampled down is true! And that''s the boy who did it There were well-informed soldiers who cried out. "My God! There are two martial masters in Jiangbei! And And still such a young master! " Some of the old men were astonished. "So It turns out that old Meng stabbed Jiangzhou this day... " Rao was the first person in Jiangzhou, and he was too surprised to close his mouth. "Damn it! Wan Zhibin, an old fox, has invited a martial arts master Han Laosan and Lin Songtao are full of resentment. The three people of Ning Feixuan, who are hiding on one side, are also stunned. "Is it Is Mr. Tai ran the master Meng who wants to fight Gu Changfeng!? His real name is Meng ran! " The skinny monkey almost immediately guessed the truth and looked at Ning Feixuan with an unbelievable face. At the moment, Rao is a girl in fur who has always been cold as ice. She is also shocked by her red lips and breathes out like blue: "Meng ran, who was originally known as a martial arts guru, is actually a martial arts master. I''m afraid the silly girl doesn''t know his real identity." It seems to think of something, this proud leather dress girl, on her cold face, actually quietly climbed up a touch of scarlet Skinny monkey and Gao Junwu naturally did not see this scene, otherwise they would be shocked to the chin. Bang! The Queen''s chair under the veiled woman was torn apart. "Miss!" Shen Yiru, who was shocked by this scene, was shocked. "Sister in law, your son has made a good friend." Said the veiled woman without expression. When Shen Yiru heard the speech, she was also smiling bitterly. She didn''t know how to answer. At the moment, the beauty of cheongsam has five tastes in her heart. At that time, he and Shen Zhenhua ridiculed that he was only a martial artist with external skills. In any case, I didn''t think that just a few days later, the young man changed his mind and became a master of martial arts. The words of the past are still in my ears. "You think the Shen family is very high, but you don''t know that in my eyes, even if it''s powerful, I can kill it with one sword." "One day you will understand that the power you fear is just a joke." Now I recall that this beautiful woman who abandoned her husband and son finally had a trace of regret. "I really look down on you. If I am a martial arts master, even if I am the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, how can I be the cage bird?" On the Bank of the eldest son River, there is only that beautiful lady with a smile like a flowe Chapter 326 "Life and death." Meng ran said. Shen Shuchen took out the prepared life and death form from his trouser pocket. He was about to open his mouth, but he saw Meng ran bend his finger and a little blood bead flying in the air, which was directly printed on the three words "master Meng". Looking at the young man in black who turned around and wanted to leave, Shen Shuchen''s face was ferocious and said in a voice of hatred: "Meng ran! Even if you are a martial arts master, you are not my master''s opponent! Master has already entered into heaven and man. Only one finger is needed to kill you! " "The enemy of Zhonghuang martial arts academy, I want you to pay blood debt and blood!" Meng ran, with his back to the crowd, just said softly: "don''t say that the little man of heaven is the immortal, I will kill him too!" After a word, the young man in black on the riverside jumped like a comet and crossed the void for 30 meters, stepping steadily on the challenge arena in the middle of the river. Luo Kun, who was still immersed in the terror of the two palms, held Shen Zhenhua''s hands and trembled. "And who are you?" The young master of Luomen hissed and asked. Meng ran didn''t reply. With a wave of his big hand, the ice colored giant palm reappeared the void! They immediately printed on Luo Kun and Luo Kun. Shen Zhenhua, who had only half his life left, roared with all his strength: "Shibo, help me!" The matchless man of martial arts Lingyun, with a cold hum, the white giant palm reappeared. It seems that he doesn''t admit defeat. He wants to compete with Meng ran in this palm. "You What a bully The young master Luomen, who was sandwiched in the middle by two real Qi palms, instantly turned into the color of pig liver. Luo Kun, who has been in Eurasia for more than ten years, has never been looked down upon like this. "No one can stop the man Meng is going to kill." A word of indifference, but see Meng ran a point out, Gu Changfeng''s record is like the huge palm cast by the cloud and mist, immediately disappeared. At the same time, Meng ran that record ice color big palm, cover the sky like pressure on Luo Kun two people. The sound of "crackling and clattering" bone is heard all the time. After a stroke, the whole body bones of the young master of Luomen were smashed, like a pool of mud, curled up on the ground. "You You How dare you... " His face has been completely broken, even talk is extravagant. Meng ran looked at the miserable little master of Luomen and said with a sneer: "you don''t want to know who I am? I''ll tell you, I''m Meng ran! Mu an''s dark strength is what I solved for him "You It''s a martial arts master Luo Kun''s eyes were filled with blood, resentment, fear, regret, all kinds of ideas poured in. The young master of Luomen, who was proud of his invincibility, thought that he had the magic weapon of the three edged army stab, which could kill the master. Even the master saw him, he would retreat three points. But in any case, I didn''t expect that the opponent he thought could be trampled at will was a martial arts master! Just wave your hand gently, and you will be disabled! "The adoptive father will not let you go! Your family, your friends, everything you have will be destroyed "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die immediately. I also want to know the position of Luomen. I said," I will destroy Luomen! " After a word, Meng ran punched out, and the young master of Luomen was immediately blasted out and hit the riverside. The three ningfeixuan, who had witnessed this scene, could not say a word. Seeing this, Gu Changfeng, who was dancing in his white shirt, laughed at this scene: "if you are really a hero, you can become a master of Huajing when you are young. Ye Zhenyu and Wei Rulong are honored to be defeated by you! " "Meng ran! With your talent, within ten years, you will enter the realm of heaven and man. Only when you enter into heaven and man, can you have the power to fight against me. " Gu Changfeng, with white hair and white clothes, stood with his hands down. He seemed to be surrounded by wisps of clouds, which set him off like a fairy. "Oh? So don''t you fight me? " Meng ran Mou son tiny MI, face dew sneer. "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t have the patience. Although you are talented, your cultivation is too weak. The only one who can compete with me is the master of Luomen." "Before I fight with him, I killed you first to tell the world that I am a man of heaven and I am Gu Changfeng!" Chapter 327 Words fall. Gu Changfeng''s eyes, which had been half open and half closed, suddenly opened. There seemed to be electric light in his eyes. The wisps of cloud that swam around his body, with the opening of his eyes, turned into countless flying knives and sharp blades! See Gu Changfeng''s sleeve robe. All over the sky, flying swords suddenly filled the whole challenge arena in the river, shining an amazing cold blade, aiming at the young man in black, shooting like an arrow. Gu Changfeng has become a blade by condensing Qi. He has not lost the skill of fairyland. Ordinary foundation building friars must be in a mess under this attack. However, the name of the man in front of him is Meng ran. This war is doomed to be extremely brilliant! "Good come!" Meng ran laughs and steps out. A blue genuine Qi was surging out of his body and turned into a wave of startling weather, which swept the area for ten Zhang. At this moment, the whole Jiangzhou arena turned into blue light. Gu Changfeng''s thousands of Qi blades were like the light of fireflies, and the brilliance disappeared. The blue air wave is like the tsunami of doomsday, which sweeps in all directions in an instant. Under this tremendous momentum, Gu Changfeng''s air blade is like duckweed in the rain, instantly eliminating the invisible. Gu Changfeng is still standing with his hands on his back, and the air wave sweeping over him will make the hunting sound like the white shirt blowing on his body. As Gu Changfeng''s pupil in that blue air waves more and more bright, his face of war is also more intense. "Meng ran! You are qualified to be my opponent! " Gu Changfeng is not surprised but laughs. His hands, which are carried behind him, gather together to form a fist. His fists come out at the same time. In the air, he sees two invisible semi transparent fists. They are like two shells that have just come out of the chamber. They seem to destroy all forces. "Eh?" Meng Ran is a little surprised, as if in this to Jian Quan strength, saw something surprising. However, the surprise on Meng Ran''s face just flashed away, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Meng Ran''s body was shocked and a blue air wave swept out again! Two air waves, one in front of the other after the other, are mighty, such as typhoons passing through. Under the feet of the bluestone floor, is lifted up a piece of green brick, like a staircase in the void, swept up by the second wave, covering the sky and the sun, rushing to Gu Changfeng. Gu Changfeng''s face changed slightly, and his face was full of suspicion for the first time. At this time, his invisible fist strength has already touched Meng Ran''s first blue air wave. With a sudden sound, the two forces of the needle tip on mangmai almost dissipated at the same time. However, it aroused the strong wind and rolled Shen Zhenhua lying on the ground directly into the sky, and then hit the river heavily. However, no one cared about this scene. All people''s eyes are focused on the black and white figures. The two men''s fighting power represents the purest power of the master in the world! "Is this the power of martial arts master? This is beyond the power of fists and feet. The fight between moves is the power of genuine Qi! This kind of prestige is like the power of heaven and earth. When can we reach such a state? " The martial arts with great achievements in internal skills sigh and are fascinated. "Martial master, his true spirit is released. He kills people from ten Zhangs away. He is like a fairy in the eyes of ordinary people. I didn''t expect that President Gu had already stepped into the realm of master Wudao, and he was a real dragon among people. Sun tongxuan tried his best in this life, but he couldn''t catch up with him." The master tongxuan was full of envy, and his face was no longer arrogant. In front of these two people, this self reliant Jiangbei Wudao master''s first person, only felt ashamed and shameless. "The master is invincible in the world. He can certainly kill this ignorant child!" Shen Shuchen stares at the two figures in the river. He holds his hands tightly. His fingertips are already deep into the flesh and blood of his palms, but he doesn''t know. In the eyes of the public, Meng Ran''s second blue air wave with layers of green bricks has already rushed to Gu Changfeng''s body within ten feet. "No! President Gu is in danger! " "Master!" When they saw the terrible waves that had already won the power of heaven and earth, they all took a breath. When Gu Changfeng is about to be engulfed by the blue air, a silver light appears on the challenge arena in the middle of the river, just like the bright moon rising in the East! Chapter 328 "It''s the vigorous Qi of martial arts master!" The three skinny monkeys who are also paying attention to the battle of the great master exclaimed. "Captain, do you think Mr. Tairan will be Gu Changfeng''s opponent?" Gao Junwu asked nervously. Meng ran once saved his life. He admired the mysterious Taran master. After all, he was a fierce man who dared to beat Ryan. Ning Feixuan shook his head, but said: "I''m only A-level ability. My accomplishments are equivalent to the martial arts masters in martial arts. They are masters of martial arts. Their accomplishments are far better than mine. How can I see which one is stronger or weaker?" The skinny monkey, however, with a bad smile on his face, asked: "Captain, who do you expect to win? I just heard Shen Shuchen say that Mr. Tai ran and Gu Changfeng signed a life and death certificate. This war must be divided into two parts He would rather die Gao Junwu was startled when he heard the speech. He grabbed the skinny monkey''s collar and roared, "do you mean that one of them will surely die?" The skinny monkey nodded in a daze, wondering how this big fool was suddenly so excited. "Broken! If Mr. Tairan died at the hands of Gu Changfeng, what about the captain''s poison? " The skinny monkey also just reacts, the facial expression is momentarily ugly. But the leathery girl with high-heeled boots and slim figure said without expression: "what does he do with me? Even if he is dead, master daoxuan can get rid of the poison of Datura for me. " Although it is so said, but the heart of Ning Feixuan, but always inadvertently appeared that beautiful face At this time, on the Jiangzhong arena. The blue air wave with countless green bricks smashed into it, like a tsunami breaking through the bank, surged into the shallow white air mask of only half an inch. However, the light white air mask, which is no more than half an inch thick, is actually blocking the awe of the world. "Gu Changfeng, do you really think that Meng''s magic power is so simple?" Looking at that is still a negative hand and stand, the white hair figure, Meng ran sneer. Gu Changfeng frowned in the hood. At this time, he suddenly appeared! Just when everyone thought that this blue air wave could not endanger Gu Changfeng, he saw Meng ran and pointed like a sword, one pointing to the blue air wave at a distance. In the dull eyes of the people, it turned into a blue sword with a length of three feet! The blue blade is like a blade that opens the sky and cuts across the sky. Gu Changfeng''s hard and unbreakable vigorous Qi immediately appeared as dense cracks as cobwebs, like ice cracks, shocking. At this time, the blade of the blue blade turned, and the second cut came as scheduled. However, when he heard the sound of "click", the vigorous Qi of martial arts master''s bodyguard was broken and turned into a touch of smoke to eliminate the invisible. However, Meng Ran''s blue Dao mang is undamaged, facing the figure of the fairyland, a long way away. This cut, kill the immortal! "Meng ran!" Gu Changfeng roared wildly, and the invisible fist force burst out again. The invisible fist strength intersects with the blue sword, but it turns out that Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows are wrinkled. It must be noted that this blue Dao mang contains 70% of his power in the later period of foundation building. This seems to be a quick cut, but its power can''t be stopped as long as it is a monk in Fenyuan''s realm! However, such an invincible chop was consumed 90% of his strength by the invisible fist force. Finally, Gu Changfeng''s body was chopped like an unreal blade, but only a corner of his long gown was cut, and his body was not hurt. The one who is too weak in martial arts is more powerful than the one who is too weak. However, Gu Changfeng''s internal power Qi is extremely concise, which is Meng Ran''s first encounter since he fought with many warriors. Moreover, in terms of cultivation, Meng Ran''s accomplishments are not even masters of martial arts, which can be said to be a whole big realm behind Gu Changfeng. However, even so, Meng Ran is not afraid at all. This level of fighting is what Meng Ran is striving for! Chapter 329 "I didn''t expect that your true spirit could be condensed into this realm. It seems that Meng underestimated you. Gu Changfeng, you are worthy of being a world leader." Gu Changfeng can become a martial arts master in a place like the earth, where the aura of heaven and earth is nearly exhausted, and he is only one step away from the divine realm. This talent, even Meng ran, has to admit that it is really extraordinary. If Gu Changfeng had been born on the big star of cultivating immortals, he would have been a monk in jiedan realm. Meng Ran''s matchless sword awn, although did not hurt Gu Changfeng, but actually forced Gu Changfeng back ten Zhang! At the moment, the old man with white hair standing on the river looked down at the crack in his white shirt, but he was laughing with laughter: "Meng ran, among the younger generation, you are the only one who can leave a knife mark on me! The delicacy of your style is that I feel sorry for it In the middle of the speech, Gu Changfeng''s body is sending out an incomparably terrible killing intention, which makes the surrounding River roar more than once. "But talent is never equal to strength. If you don''t go into heaven and man, you never know the vastness of martial arts. After heaven and man, the internal power in the body is more than ten times more condensed than that of the master of Huajing. If I kill you, why do you need exquisite martial arts? Two fingers are enough! " As soon as his voice fell, Gu Changfeng stepped on the river with his right foot. Suddenly, a huge wave rose in the eldest son River, and a curtain of water with a height of more than 10 meters was formed around the arena. Each side of the water curtain is filled with Gu Changfeng''s majestic spirit. It seems that it has turned into a great wall of steel and is coming towards Meng ran. "Gu Changfeng, do you want to hurt me with such a small skill? Show me your true skill Light eyes, that is like four heavy armored vehicles, the horizontal push from the huge water curtain, Meng Ran''s eyes are only disdain. At the moment, he was standing on the challenge arena in the middle of the river. He did not move. He seemed to let the water curtain squeeze himself into meat cakes. "Ignorant child, I said, it only takes two fingers to kill you!" Gu Changfeng sneered. But he saw his right hand gently lifted, such as caressing the strings, between his five fingers, there was a wisp and a wisp of white silk thread, entangled and interlaced, like silkworms spinning! "It''s the unique skill of zhonghuangwu academy, and ye''s filigree hand!" Exclaimed the thin monkey. "It is said that the founder of the martial arts academy used this unique skill to kill thirteen masters of the Qing court in the court, and finally forced the Qing emperor to admit his invincible accomplishments. The stone tablet of the Central Military Academy was granted by the Qing emperor!" Said the thin monkey with a grim face. This super soldier of the special department, obviously, has a lot of information about the domestic fighters. "Killing thirteen martial arts masters in a row? In this way, can the Qing emperor allow him to leave? Is that not to say that this man is invincible in the world Gao''s mouth was wide open and his face was shocked. His mind seems to imagine that the man alone against the thirteen martial arts masters, but it is an invincible picture of wandering around. The skinny monkey shook his head and said meaningfully: "in such a big Qing court, this man has only one enemy, and if the information in my hand is correct, the descendants of his enemy are among the group at this moment!" As soon as this speech came out, Ning Feixuan was startled. They looked down at the man''s thin monkey''s eyes, and then they were the mysterious veiled woman! "No! If ye''s filament hands are so invincible, isn''t Mr. Tai ran dangerous? " At the moment, Gao Junwu did not care to suspect the identity of the veiled woman, and looked at the figure in black on the challenge arena. At the moment, people along the river also saw Gu Changfeng''s exquisite form. "Let go! Condensing and gasifying silk! This is the unique skill of the Imperial military academy, ye family''s silk hand! " Exclaimed the man of great insight. "As soon as a silk hand comes out, he will surely lose!" Obviously, the name of the silk hand, whether it is a large number of big men or martial arts experts, are like thunder, have great confidence in this move. "Son of a bitch, I''ll see how you can avoid it!" Shen Shuchen looked at the figure on the challenge arena, his eyes were full of resentment. But at this time, Gu Changfeng''s fingers caressed in the tangled silk thread, and in an instant he was able to make a clear distinction between the original miscellaneous and disordered white thread. Compared with Ye Zhenyu''s silk hand, the power of these silk threads is more than ten times higher than that of Ye Zhenyu! "Go!" Gu Changfeng flicks his fingers with one shot, and hundreds of white silk threads come out sharply. He actually tears the air around him. It seems that he has turned into a world-famous sharpness and points at the youth on the challenge arena! There is a water curtain in front of the sky, and a silk thread like a sword behind. Just for a moment, Meng ran Dun is dead! Chapter 330 "This young man has extraordinary talent to reach the master''s realm at such an age. In particular, he has just become a blade of congealed gas, and the three Zhang blade is extremely beautiful. " There are old martial arts who twist their whiskers and nod their heads and comment loudly. "But this son is too young to compete with President Gu in war experience. Gu''s moves have been like antelope''s horn, which is as wonderful as heaven. Although this son is strong, how can it compete with Haoyue? " The old man took a look at the hopeless youth and sighed with regret. "It''s true that this young man is not vulgar, but his mistake is to be the enemy of President Gu. President Gu is an outstanding man, which is an invincible myth in the minds of the martial arts in the north of the Yangtze River. Is it something he can challenge as a fledgling teenager?" The martial bodyguards of the state and city leaders made a cold voice. They disdained the young master. As soon as this was said, everyone nodded. "Yes, what a character president Gu is. This ignorant young man will only insult himself." "Let me tell you, it must be president Gu''s love for talents. Otherwise, with his world-class accomplishments, without two moves, this young man will surely die!" The banks of the eldest son River have been in chaos, and almost all the martial arts and state and city leaders think that Meng ran will surely lose in this war. Even the richest man in Jiangzhou is nervous and his palms are full of cold sweat. "Brother Meng, you must not die! There is a villa aura waiting for us to sell! " Not far away, the gentle beauty, who seems to have come out of the south of the Yangtze River, is holding her palms together and praying for Meng ran in her heart: "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, please keep Xiaoran safe and sound. Fangfei is willing to exchange her life for the rest of her life, just hope you can keep him safe..." ¡­¡­ "Gu Changfeng''s Zhenyuan moves are not inferior to those of our monks." Meng ran sighed. Rao is too ran, the immortal also had to admit that the person in front of him is really extraordinary. Meng ran can crush a group of vice presidents of Zhonghuang martial arts academy, who are masters of martial arts. If Meng ran wants to kill them, it is just an idea. However, the people in front of him were different. Gu Changfeng was strong and concise, and he was not inferior to those who practiced immortals. His cultivation reached the peak of the master and was only one step away from the divine realm. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, these accomplishments are comparable to those of the monks in the Ningyuan period. If ordinary practitioners want to suppress him, at least they have to reach his later accomplishments or even the peak! Because Meng ran practices the most powerful foundation building skill in the universe, "ethereal practice and empty formula", the Zhenyuan magic power in Qi mansion is more than ten times more than that of the monks of the same level. By this conversion, I''m afraid that at most it is equivalent to the mana of the middle period of Ning Yuan period. Only in real yuan to calculate, Gu Changfeng has already stabilized the pressure of Meng ran. From the beginning, Meng ran didn''t intend to use the magic arts, even the divine king. Meng Ran''s purpose is very simple. He just wants to sharpen his martial arts with Gu Changfeng as his sharpening stone. If this idea is known by the people on the riverside, I''m afraid it will explode the eyes. "Gu Changfeng, today I will show you the power of the divine king body!" In Meng Ran''s eyes, God''s light soared. In the face of the overwhelming air and water curtain and the thousands of Qi silk, Meng Ran is not hiding, let him do! Seeing the still young man in black standing on the challenge arena, there was an uproar on the riverside. "Crazy, crazy! Is this boy crazy? He doesn''t even hide "These four water curtains are filled with the incomparable sincerity of the master, that is, master Wudao. If you touch them, they will be pressed into meat cakes instantly, not to mention the horrible Ye family silk hand. Even if he is a master of martial arts, he will never dare to challenge him. This boy will surely die! " Shen Shuchen''s face was full of joy, as if he could not wait to see Meng Ran''s tragic death. "He How dare you shake it with your flesh Seeing through Meng Ran''s intention, Gao Junwu can''t help but take a breath. "Is it true that Mr. Tai Ran is a master of martial arts The thin monkey asked. Gao Junwu resolutely said: "impossible! Even the body of a martial arts master will surely die under such a powerful move! " Ning Feixuan is silent. The lightning power in her palm has gathered quietly. The female captain of the special department actually wants to intervene! Under one''s gaze, it seems that the white silk thread that can pierce through everything, and the water curtain like the steel barrier, one after the other, blast to kill! The young man in black, standing with his hands on his back, was almost entangled in thousands of silk threads in a blink of an eye, like a spool, unable to move! Then, the four sides of the water curtain hit at the same time, the arena suddenly split into pieces, turned into a piece of powder, causing a great noise. Seeing this scene, all of us know that this young man will definitely die, and there is no possibility of survival at all! "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei''s teeth were still biting at her lips, like a rose petal, and her lips were already dripping with blood.Su Fei''s eyes were clear. "Ignorant child." Standing on the river, the peerless man and nature sneered. Just when everyone thought that Meng ran would die under the four water curtains. But hear the sudden sound of the sky, such as summer thunder, sound shock ten miles! The four water curtains burst at the same time. In the water mist, a figure in black rises. "Go I just heard a big drink. All the silk threads that bound the young man in black burst! Turn into a piece of smoke, eliminate invisible. "How?" The young man in black stands in the air. His clothes are hunting. He is proud of the world! Chapter 331 "As I said, this kind of small skill can''t hurt me. Show me your real skill. I don''t have much patience." The young man in black stepped on the void and looked indifferent, just like an immortal banished from the mortal world. All the people along the river are pale. Is this still human? The four water curtains, even the green brick and concrete arena, can be easily crushed, but can not hurt this young man? At this moment, everyone is like being pinched by the neck and can''t say a word. Standing on the river, the peerless man''s face became more dignified than ever before, and he suddenly felt that he could not see through the young man. "I''ll die under heaven and man! Even heaven and man do not dare to pick it up with bare hands, unless Unless your body is comparable to the God of martial arts Gu changfengyu is not astonishing, but he has revealed such a surprising secret. Meng''s two people don''t smile, but they don''t even smile? Meng, your killer mace, has been looking forward to it for a long time. " Although Gu Changfeng has reached the top of martial arts, he has never seen the vastness of the universe after all. Shenzunwang body is one of the three most powerful physique in the universe. His physical body is invincible. He is a super creature like the real dragon and Tianfeng, which will be eclipsed before the divine king''s dignity, let alone his little heaven man. Although Meng ran only improved the body of God King to the second level, it was almost invincible. If Gu Changfeng does not come up with a real killing move, there is no possibility that Meng ran will be hurt at all. "Where did Xiaoran learn this skill?" Su Fangfei wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes. She is extremely puzzled about Meng Ran''s sudden martial arts skills. Meng ran grew up, almost Su Fangfei watched her grow up. The conflict that Meng ran graduated from junior high school hurt important organs of her body. She couldn''t even maintain vigorous exercise. How could she suddenly become so fierce? What''s the matter with these people? Is there really martial arts in this world? The matchless beauty is full of doubts. Although it is, she has a little bit of joy in her heart. For her, as long as she is small and safe, everything else is not important. "Damn it! Why can''t you kill him like this! I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it Shen Shuchen, a handsome big star, was hoarse and unwilling. "I thought that in this world, only I and the Lord of Luomen can get the secret of the divine realm, and other martial arts are just frogs at the bottom of the well." Gu Changfeng sighed. "But in any case, I didn''t expect that you, a young master, would come out of Jiangbei, where martial arts are withering. You are the flesh body of a strong man who is comparable to the God state!" Meng Ran is not in a hurry. He still stands in the void, waiting for Gu Changfeng''s strongest blow. Gu Changfeng raised his head and glared at the figure in black in the void and said with pride: "I practiced martial arts at the age of eight, acquired internal strength at the age of 12, reached the peak of internal skill at the age of 30, and achieved the reputation of a master of martial arts. People in the martial arts field all think that I have spent decades of years just touching the threshold of a master, but I don''t know that I can be a master when I''m 40 years old! ¡±In retrospect, Gu Changfeng stroked his white beard and laughed heartily: "I''ve been waiting for so many years, just because I''ve been trying to understand Ye Donglin''s unique skills!" Gu Changfeng''s eyes congealed and his intention of killing was heavy. "Meng ran, I''ve learned the invincible sword moves for decades with this style. For a moment, you''re the body of God state!" However, Gu Changfeng, who is white in white and has white hair, points to it like a sword. The sword points out that countless white threads are scattered from his body! "Ye family silk hand? incorrect! What a strong sword Meng ran felt a fatal crisis for the first time since his rebirth. The white thread, like a tail swimming fish, was twisted around Gu Changfeng''s fingertips, and turned into a huge sword with a length of ten Zhang! "That''s the trick! Master is going to use that move! " Shen Shuchen was overjoyed. He had seen him with his own eyes. He knew how shocking this sword would be! Chapter 332 The ten Zhang sword, which is formed by the condensation of the 100000 fine white silk, is completely shaped, and the sword spirit is amazing! At this moment, the whole Changzi River trembled for it, and countless fish and shrimp jumped out of the river, as if running for their lives. The aura of heaven and earth around us seems to have a sense. It turns into wisps of clouds and clouds, and rushes into Gu Changfeng''s giant sword, which makes the power of the sword double again! This scene was unexpected by Gu Changfeng. "I think it''s the water system of the eldest son river with rich aura. Gu Changfeng''s sword can arouse the power of heaven and earth and make the spirit gather." Meng ran said in a deep voice. "Meng ran, if I''m not wrong, you are not only a person with the body of divine realm, but also a real man of martial arts and Dharma." The sharp Gu Changfeng suddenly said. Meng ran nodded. "If so, just as you gather Qi to form a blade, I feel different from martial arts. You are not only a martial arts master, but also a Dharma practitioner!" Gu Chang''s wind is like rolling thunder, and the whole riverside can hear it clearly. "Dharma Master!? This young master is still a real person practicing Dharma! " "Both Dharma and martial arts! It''s the legendary combination of Dharma and martial arts! " A crowd of warriors fell into fright. "Yes! Mr. Tai ran can still use the ice crystal technique. Why does he refuse to use it The thin monkey gave a strange cry, full of doubts. Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan also looked at each other, but they were puzzled. "It''s really a wonderful genius, but it''s a pity that you met me." "This sword is Gu Mou''s understanding of Ye family''s secret art, and combining the unique sword style with the skill of silk. Once this sword is made, it will be the God of martial arts. Gu should also cut it without any hindrance!" Gu Changfeng took a step forward and firmly held the ten foot sword on his palm! At the moment of holding the giant sword, the invisible sword Qi that emerged from the sword instantly cut hundreds of cracks in Gu Changfeng''s long shirt, and cut off the hemp rope Gu Changfeng used to tie his hair. However, the old man in white clothes, with a huge sword in his hand, leaped into the air! Gu Changfeng wields the giant sword to kill the sky. It looks like a demon! "Chop!" The huge sword cut in the sky seems to have cut the sky above in half. The terrible sword spirit instantly fills the whole Changzi river! Meng ran does not startle but laughs, in the eye God awn startles the world, the war intention is towering! "Gu Changfeng, this sword is not bad!" "Meng gives you a chance to kill God! Don''t let me down After a word, the young man in black snapped his finger, and there was an air mask with blue light on his body! The young man in black actually stood with his hands on his back. He didn''t avoid it. He let the world shaking sword cut him in the air! The people on the Bank of the river saw this scene in an uproar. "Madman! This madman! He wants to take this sword with vigorous Qi. He is just a madman! " "No way! It can''t be! Protecting the body and vigorous Qi can only resist the attack of the same level of martial arts. President Gu''s sword is no longer a human martial art, and even an immortal can cut it off! " The martial arts masters in Jiangbei were red in the face and yelled. "Is this still the person who should exist in modern society? What''s the difference between this and the gods Lin Songtao, Han Laosan and other big men are speechless and sluggish. "What the hell is Meng thinking! How come you don''t use his icy technique Wan Zhibin is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "The upright son is arrogant!" When Gu Changfeng saw that Meng ran wanted to take his sword, he was also very angry. He spared all his life and urged the giant sword to be cut off in the sky! Only heard a "click" sound, Meng Ran''s body shield, almost blink of an eye, full of cracks. Although it has not been broken, it is the end of a strong arrow. Gu Changfeng sneered at his face and chopped again with his sword. His body shield, which was full of blue brilliance, suddenly fell apart and turned into a crystal! Chapter 333 "Chop!" Gu Changfeng roared and his white hair was flying. The huge sword in his hand aimed at Meng Ran''s heavenly spirit and cleaved Huashan Mountain! There is no sword, which can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. "Boom! Boom The sword Qi spilled from the huge sword was cut in all directions without any difference. On the river surface, there was a loud sound like a bomb explosion. It''s like hundreds of cannons fired at the same time. It''s deafening. The whole Changzi River roars for it. What''s more, they were surrounded by several 10 meter high water columns, which were like waterfalls falling from a thousand foot high cliff, which aroused waves all over the sky. However, there is a vacuum between them! No matter what foreign objects intrude into, they will be strangled into nothingness by the sword Qi around them. Meng ran in the eyes of God is blazing, the body of that Hao Ran war, as if to direct against the spirit of heaven! In the face of this world shaking sword, Meng ran did not retreat, but advanced, and made an extremely crazy move. But I saw two white fingers as white as jade. They were holding the huge blade between the fingers! However, the power of the giant sword is not only Wanjun, but also Meng Ran''s power. All of them retreat seventeen steps in the void! It was not until the 18th step that he was able to hold his body. "How could that be possible?" Now this scene makes this outstanding person, who is astonished. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Gu Changfeng is like a maniac, treading on the void, holding a huge sword with both hands, and swearing to kill the young man in front of him! This sword, which carries the power of thousands of Jun, is just like the top of Mount Tai. It can be seen that the sword spirit explodes suddenly! Thousands of transparent sword Qi came from the sky and the earth! Meng ran, who suffered from the double attack of giant sword and sword Qi, retreats ten steps in the void! Two fingers as white as jade can''t resist this amazing sword move. The ten Zhang sword crossed Meng Ran''s fingers and went straight through Meng Ran''s chest! "It''s done!" There was a burst of thunderous cheers from the riverside. It seemed that the warriors could finally relax. Meng Ran''s crazy act of clasping his sword with his finger almost made them bite off their tongue. I''m afraid this is the only way to do it. "Son of a bitch, I said you are not the master''s opponent!" Shen Shuchen roared up to the sky, his face full of revenge. At this moment, however, I heard a sound: "and so on! It seems that President Gu''s sword has not penetrated his body! " The martial arts man with good eyesight finds the strange place and shouts loudly. This time, people''s eyes on the river are all focused on the black clothes. "Younger generation, you can be proud of Jiuquan if you die with my sword." Gu Changfeng, with white hair and a proud smile, is sure to win the battle. As long as he shakes his wrist, he can pierce the heart of this young man at any time! "Oh? Is it? " Meng ran mouth raised a strange arc. Gu Changfeng saw the appearance of eyebrows, a bad premonition immediately floated to his heart. But he didn''t understand that the young man was at the end of his tether, and how could he threaten himself? "Gu Changfeng, if you really didn''t disappoint me, you are proud to be able to force out the real body of Tai ran Xian Zun." Gu Changfeng doesn''t know why. At this time, the young man in black, who was dead against his chest by the giant blade of Tongtian, was covered with green light all over his body, shooting straight into the sky! Even the sky''s scorching sun will be eclipsed. Among the towering green awns, the black haired boy in black increased rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blink of an eye had already covered his shoulders! Even more, there are some changes in the youth''s facial features. Although it has not changed greatly, we can still see the appearance of the boy in black at the moment, and his appearance is as beautiful as a demon. The young man in black, who stands tall and empty, has a great body, a rich God like jade, and his whole body is more glittering and green. He is holy and elegant. Even the God and Buddha in heaven should be envious of him. In particular, there was a kind of domineering influence on him, which could not be imitated in any case. At this time, the man in black in the void is the invincible immortal! Shen Shuchen, a famous star who relies on his face to eat, looks at his beautiful face and feels ashamed of himself. A bite of silver teeth creaks and his jealousy burns. Ningfeixuan, a beauty of iceberg, was staring at the gorgeous figure. She was crazy. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei looked at the most familiar person, but at the moment, there was a huge sense of strangeness in her heart. Her heart was full of five flavors, and she didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. As for the people watching the shore, they were already boiling Chapter 334 People on the riverside can''t really feel the horror of Meng Ran''s breath because they are too far away from Meng ran. The peerless man who is closest to Meng Ran is already full of horror. Even the hand holding the sword is shaking. It''s horrible! The breath of the people in front of me is too terrible! Just like a character who shouldn''t appear in this world, that kind of domineering influence of nine days and ten places almost makes this peerless man of heaven can''t help but want to kneel down. Gu Changfeng is even more thrilled to find that the real yuan of the master''s peak in his own body actually appears to be stagnant! "Are you a man or a ghost?" This outstanding man of martial arts Lingyun is really scared, even his voice is shaking. At the moment, mengran''s Sapphire glaze body is fully excited, and the whole body exudes Yingying green awn, especially the green in the center of eyebrows, which is like the finishing touch, which is extremely weird. Meng ran showed people with his real body, and his temperament was really too shocking. It''s no wonder that even the heaven and man were scared to look like this. "Gu Changfeng, the battle between you and me is not over. Don''t let me down." A word of indifference, like the emperor''s golden words, Gu Changfeng''s idea of submission became stronger and stronger. "My God, what kind of existence did I face? Is he the reincarnation of a banished immortal?" With the emergence of this idea, Gu Changfeng increasingly believes that the person in front of him must be the reincarnation of banished immortals. Only the reincarnation of the legendary banished immortals can have such amazing momentum. "I met a banished fairy!" Gu Changfeng stares at the immortal figure, his eyes are full of fright. "Ah." Meng ran sighed. He didn''t expect that he would frighten the man of heaven. However, Meng Ran''s sword pointed a little, and a magic power penetrated into Gu Changfeng''s body, which quickly helped him stabilize his mind. "Gu Changfeng, finish your sword moves." Meng Ran''s angry voice was like a drum in the morning bell and evening. Gu Changfeng immediately woke up. "Strange, what happened to me just now? How could I be so frightened by a younger generation?" Gu Changfeng finally recovered his arrogant appearance as a man of heaven. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Gu Changfeng said coldly: "even if it''s a banished immortal, what if it''s a sword that has accumulated dozens of years of cultivation of me, and that''s why the banished immortal should be killed!" Gu Changfeng used 12 points of skill. His palm was white and his strength was shocked. The sword in his hand suddenly pushed forward, as if to penetrate the body of the young man in black. "Good coming!" Meng Ran is not surprised but happy. He uses sapphire glaze to realize the strength of the so-called heaven and man. In the face of this unique sword move, Meng ran loosened his two fingers and let the slender sword go straight through his chest! Gu Chang Feng''s eyes are cold. "Ignorant younger generation, even the God of Wu Dao, dare not resist the old man''s sword trick. The old man will send you to hell today!" Meng ran felt a deep pain in his chest, and his body immediately retreated thirteen steps. Gu Changfeng followed, handed out the huge sword in his hand, and vowed to kill God with a sword! Hearing the sound of "Zi La", the tip of the sword went straight into the chest for half an inch, and Meng Ran''s blood spilled into the sky! Seeing this scene, Gu Changfeng was overjoyed. He wanted to penetrate Meng Ran''s whole body with a sword, but he found that the tip of the sword was stuck in Meng Ran''s chest, and could not move half an inch. At this time, Gu Changfeng''s ear was filled with a sigh: "if it is really a unique sword, it has already touched the threshold of the divine realm. It seems that the divine king''s body is the second and can only bear the power below the divine realm. Once it reaches the divine realm, it will be damaged." "Gu Changfeng, I remember your name. This sword is not bad." In a low voice, Meng Ran''s eyes shot out a three foot long blue competition in the incredible eyes of this peerless man. The ten Zhang sword broke immediately! What''s more, Meng ran grabs his hand into a fist and hits it hard. Gu Changfeng''s chest sinks for several inches and falls into the river! After one blow, the sword spirit and ten Zhang''s huge blade are all dissipated. In the whole sky, only the young man in black stands with his hands on his back, and his body is as green as a god! At the time when people have not yet responded to it, the long river''s eldest son''s river surface unexpectedly is pounding open, a huge incomparable head soars into the sky, blocking out the sky! Chapter 335 It was a head three times larger than that of a car. On the inverted triangle head, a pair of monstrous pupils like blood colored lanterns were cold and merciless, full of bloodthirsty meaning. The body that is thicker than the water tank is covered with dark green scales of palm size, and the body that rises from the sky has already exceeded 20 meters! Shen Zhongzhong is caught by a pair of Li Hua''s claws, and one of them is a right one! "Zhenhua!" "Master!" "My God, what kind of monster is this? Is it a prehistoric beast? " At this moment, a large number of people on the riverside have already scattered and fled. It is those state and city leaders and martial arts masters who have stepped back in succession, and their feelings of fear are expressed. "I remember! It''s the eldest son river water monster! It''s the eldest son of Jiangzhou who was exposed on the Internet some time ago The warrior screamed. In a secluded area by the river, a thin monkey with a big mouth open is enough to plug an egg. He pointed to the huge demon shadow rising from the sky in the river, and his tongue was trembling Is this the monster we''re looking for? A snake over 20 meters The weight of this monster is more than 20 tons. The skinny monkey has no doubt. If there is a yacht sailing in the river at the moment, as long as the monster''s tail gently sweeps, no matter how many yachts will be swept into two. Even if the 78 seat super luxury Mercedes Benz bus is swept away by this monster, it will definitely be scrapped on the spot. Ning Feixuan sky blue beautiful eyes, dead staring at the river monster, with a very dignified tone said: "it is not a snake." Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey looked at each other, and they were all puzzled and asked, "Captain, it''s a big snake. Look at the inverted triangle head of the snake." Ning Feixuan shook his head firmly and said in a cold voice: "two claws are Jiaos, and four claws are dragons. If I''m not wrong, this is a dragon! And it''s a dragon that is about to evolve into a real dragon! " "Dragon!" The thin monkey''s foot a soft, immediately collapsed on Gao Junwu''s body. "Captain, isn''t that something in mythology? Is Is the legend true? " Even Gao Junwu, who has the courage and insight, looks ugly. Ning Feixuan nodded, then held out the green onion jade finger, pointed to the two slender white beards on the dragon''s head and said: "see those two dragon whiskers? It''s the symbol of dragon turning into dragon! It''s two more bags on the top of your head, isn''t it? It is the Dragon horn that breeds there "These are all things that Ziyang told me when I was chatting with him before. The tradition of Longhu Mountain has a thousand years of history. You should believe the records of the school of Longhu Mountain? " Although difficult to accept, but now, they have to believe. "Captain Shall we fight this dragon? " The skinny monkey swallowed his mouth and the muscles in his face were twitching. Ning Feixuan silent looking at the black figure of the void, heavily nodded. At this time, the dragon has been completely out of the water. Its body is more than 30 meters long, which is definitely higher than the ten story building. The figure standing with hands in the void, staring at the huge thing blocking the sky, sneered: "no wonder I have a strange sense of familiarity as soon as I enter Linjiang town. It turns out that you are the evil animal. You''ve been lurking in the river for so long that you''ve been waiting for me to fight with them. You''re worthy of being a descendant of the dragon. No matter how thin your blood is, you haven''t changed at all. " When Meng ran sneered, he saw that the shadow of the demon covered the sky aimed at Meng ran and actually sent out a dragon chant! When the sky ascended, layers of ripples swept away, and the whole Changzi River exploded a ten Zhang high water column, setting off snow-white waves. Seeing that the sound of dragon chanting was about to sweep all the people along the river, Meng ran made a decision to let the terrible dragon roar down himself, and his body almost immediately retreated to the river bank. Chapter 336 "Xiaoran!" "Brother Meng!" Su Fangfei and WAN Zhibin both exclaimed at the sudden retreat. Meng Ran is in front of the two people. At this time, the sound ripple caused by the Dragon chant is only a Zhang away from them. But see Meng ran all over the body of blue light, like eggshell general blue light cover will immediately protect two people. The Dragon chant sweeping across the Changzi river is like a typhoon. After a second, except for Meng ran, all of them fell to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and their spirits were even more depressed. It is Ning Feixuan three people are also mouth overflow scarlet, extremely dazzling. "The power of terror! Is this a dragon at the master level? " Gao Junwu wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were awe inspiring. Ning Feixuan will carry a 20 cm long dagger to Gao Junwu. "The dagger is also made of steel and titanium alloy, which is enough to hurt the master''s body." Gao Junwu stretched out his hands and took the dagger respectfully, but his face was somewhat serious: "Captain, you gave me the dagger, then you?" Ning Feixuan shook his head and said, "if I''m not wrong, the power of thunder and lightning should be restrained against the dragon. Xiaogao, you are the body of martial arts training, and the dagger is more effective for you." After a word, Ning Feixuan drank: "do it!" The three men jumped up and quickly swept to the most crowded place along the river. "Cousin Fangfei, are you ok?" After the Dragon Yin disappeared, Meng ran also removed the body protection mask and asked with concern. Su Fangfei eyes a red, but suddenly rushed to Meng Ran''s arms, constantly beating Meng Ran''s back. "Die Xiaoran! Die Xiaoran! You make me worried. Do you know! If you have an accident, how can I tell Aunt Ling? How can I tell Uncle Meng? " Su Fangfei cried while fighting, but the strength in her hands became lighter and lighter, but her sobbing voice became heavier and heavier. Meng ran saw that the gentle woman was angry, but she had a little smile on her face. She said with a smile, "cousin Fangfei, you look pretty angry." Su Fangfei see all this time, Meng ran also dare to adjust. Play their own, reflexively like the soft meat of Meng Ran''s waist, "you heartless stinky Xiaoran, do you know that my cousin is worried to death, you are still happy!" Do not wait for Meng ran to speak, Su Fangfei also did not cry, but a face curiously pinched Meng Ran''s cheek. More heard the peerless beauty muttered: "it''s really handsome, much smaller than my family." Meng ran face a stiff, helpless way: "Fangfei cousin, I am small ran ah." At this time, Meng Ran''s glittering green light has disappeared, but his face is the perfect shape of sapphire glass body. "What''s going on here? And where do you come from with your film like skills? " Su Fangfei looked at the young man who was very strange in front of her. She could not help but step back. Even Wan Zhibin is also looking at Meng ran with a bad face. Meng ran suddenly felt that his head was big, "this matter will be explained to you later." However, Meng ran turned his words and asked with a smile: "cousin Fangfei, brother Wan, do you want to taste the taste of dragon meat?" Wan Zhibin was stunned, but he had not yet responded. Su Fangfei''s face changed greatly, and her red lips widened. "Xiaoran, do you mean that monster is a head dragon?" Wan Zhibin smell speech also swallow mouth saliva, feel scalp tingle. Meng ran nodded his head and said, "to be exact, it should be a dragon, but it will soon turn into a dragon." Meng Ran''s voice just fell, but a familiar voice rang out around him. "Zhenhua! No It was the middle-aged woman, Shen Yiru, who had already fallen to the ground and was seriously injured and bleeding because of the Dragon chant. Meng ran cast his eyes on the river, and immediately his sword eyebrows wrinkled. Shen jiaowu, a master in the south of the Yangtze River, was seriously injured on the spot. In hundreds of terrifying eyes, Jiaolong shoves Shen Zhenhua into his mouth, which is the size of a door. After chewing a few mouthfuls, his eyes are disgusted. He spits out people and falls into the river. Then, Jiaolong''s bloody eyes, however, showed a bit of humanity''s salivation, and fixed his eyes on the immortal man Chapter 337 "Evil animal! You want to die Gu Changfeng, who was held in the claws of Jiaolong, was seriously injured by Meng Ran''s fist, but he was ultimately a man of heaven. At the moment, he was coveted by a Jiaolong. How could he not be angry. Gu Changfeng''s white hair is fluttering and his body is white. The real yuan, the master''s peak, roars like a river. Countless white silk threads are scattered from his body. In a blink of an eye, the dragon''s claws are tightly bound. "Give me a start!" In the face of this amazing beast, the face of this peerless man of heaven was dignified to the extreme. With the help of the technique of silk, he tried to break the Dragon claws. However, the power of Jiaolong is so shocking that it can be compared by extraordinary people. Gu Changfeng''s face turned red, his white hair danced wildly, and his roots stood up. He was already forced to the limit. Fortunately, although Gu Changfeng was injured by Meng ran, his accomplishments were the top of his master. After counting his breath, Gu Changfeng''s Dragon claws were finally loosened. Gu Changfeng''s body was shocked, and immediately broke away from the shackles and retreated. Just at this time, the huge creature in the void is flashing a touch of humanized banter in the bloody evil pupil, just like a cat catching a mouse, which means playing with prey! "Damn it! How could such evil animals be born in the eldest son river! Its cultivation is not under me Gu Changfeng''s face was black and blue, and his body was constantly retreating in the void. In the blink of an eye, it''s five feet away. However, at this time, Shen Shuchen roared: "master, be careful!" The mind of the peerless heaven and man sank, and suddenly I heard the sharp sound of life taking. Gu Changfeng''s white body protection and vigorous Qi should appear from time to time. The moment I turned around, I saw that the Dragon claws had already taken their lives! When he heard the sound of "click", Gu Changfeng''s vigorous Qi of protecting his body was split and turned into a stream of green smoke. When he took his life, Gu Changfeng held his hand and made a fist. He made three transparent fists in a row, and the strength of his fist exploded angrily. This is enough to kill the martial arts master''s invincible fist power. After meeting the dragon claw, it seems that the paper paste and the finger flick dissipate. It can''t even stop the dragon claw half breath! "Ah A piercing scream rang out, and the immortal man was torn off his left arm by a claw of Jiaolong, and half of the void was splashed with blood! "Master!" Shen Shuchen was full of grief and indignation. "Today, I will die with you Gu Changfeng''s white shirt was stained with blood, and his hair was dishevelled, and his appearance was like madness. It is crazy to move the whole body Zhenyuan, want to display that hurt Meng Ran''s startling sword. At this time, the three figures have already arrived. "Master Gu, it''s important to protect your life. Don''t get angry!" Ningfeixuan, who came from the sky, hurriedly advised him. "Are you Ning family girl?" Gu Changfeng frowned heavily, and asked in surprise. Ning Feixuan nodded and quickly said to the skinny monkey beside him: "you first escort the elder back to the river. I will deal with this dragon with Xiao Gao." The skinny monkey just wanted to speak, but they saw that they had already rushed to Jiaolong. Helpless, they could only help Gu Changfeng and quickly plunder to the river bank along the wooden path. "I''ll stop it. You''ll kill it with a dagger." Ning Feixuan murmured, then rubbed out a thunder whip with two palms and pointed at the dragon. Ning Feixuan, with its blue electric arc all around, looks like a peerless God of war coming out of the thunder. Its long whip is like an arrow, aiming at the dragon''s head. The lightning whip with a voltage of more than 100000 volts hit the dragon''s head without hindrance, and the dragon was immediately one of the stagnants. "It''s really useful!" Seeing this, Ning Feixuan opened her arms directly and put herself in the void. The electric current all over her seemed to be stimulated. The red wind in ningfeixuan''s head rose straight back. Just for a moment, Ning Feixuan was wrapped in thunder and lightning, forming a ball lightning! Chapter 338 "Good pure thunder and lightning power, her Lei Linggen is afraid to be close to the top grade." Meng ran whispered. At this time, ningfeixuan that ball lightning has been completely formed, toward the huge demon shadow shot away. This blow obviously cost Ning Feixuan too many powers. Her chest is full of sweat, and she gasps heavily. Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, ball lightning heavily hit the huge body of Jiaolong. The Dragon immediately lamented, and his huge body retreated ten Zhang in succession. His whole body trembled and seemed to have lost the ability to resist. "Good chance!" Gao Junwu, who was waiting for the opportunity, looked very excited. The whole man was like a shell. He crossed a white line in the air. His dagger was cold and cold in his hand. He aimed at the dragon''s abdomen and stabbed it. "Bang!" The intersection of the two is actually a spark. This is enough to penetrate the master''s body, but it is directly stuck in the dark green scale. However, the magic power of Gao Jun is amazing, but it is difficult to enter! "How could that be possible?" Just as Gao Junwu''s face changed greatly, Jiaolong, who had just been shaking, recovered as usual in an instant. A touch of humanized banter was revealed in that pair of bloody evil pupils! Is it that this dragon has never been hurt by Ning Feixuan!? "No! Xiao Gao, let''s go Ning Feixuan is finally aware of something wrong, a big drink, but it is too late. When the tail of Jiaolong was swept away, Gao Junwu felt as if his body had been torn alive. He was like a paper man falling down the river and dying. After that, Ning Feixuan, who was exhausted in his powers, had no power to fight back. He was swept by the Dragon at the middle of his waist. Like a broken kite, he fell heavily to the Bank of the river, coughing blood and his face was like gold paper. Only for a moment, the two masters were seriously injured in an instant! Seeing this, a group of big men in Jiangbei could no longer restrain their fear and roared wildly: "shoot! Shoot It turns out that not only Lin Songtao has arranged for the shooters, but also more than ten state and city leaders have arranged for the shooters. As these big men opened their mouths, the flames of the eldest son river burst into the sky. All kinds of pistols, submachine guns and sniper guns in the hiding places were all pulling the trigger and shooting at the giant. "Animals are always animals. No matter how big they are, they are useless! In front of Laozi''s submachine gun, I''ll make a sieve for you With his cigar in his mouth, Han Mingshan, a big coastal man, spat on the ground and said with disdain. "Dad, can these weapons hurt this monster?" Lin family big Shaolin Feng, a face nervous asked. Lin Songtao sits high on the imperial chair, without a trace of panic, showing the true nature of a generation of heroes. "Feng''er, today''s social technology is the only one, and guns are the most powerful thing. This snake is alive at most. It''s just a pile of rotten meat, which can''t withstand a few shots. What''s more, even if he is a master of martial arts, he still has to be obedient to the guns! " Lin Songtao means something. His eyes are sharp. He looks at Meng ran from time to time. He is threatening. As soon as this statement was made, a large number of big men and martial arts people echoed one after another. "Yes, yes, the reason why martial arts is dying is because of the emergence of firearms. Before modern times, Wudao was a prosperous place. The masters of Wudao in various provinces came out in full bloom. But since the rise of guns in modern times, martial arts has declined. " Some old martial arts men groaned and their eyes were sad. "Yes, after 20 years of training, I can''t beat the trigger with my fingers. I''m a fool to practice martial arts." Some rich children sneer. Hearing the long beard and short sigh in his ear, and the schadenfreude of many big men, Meng ran was slightly raised in the corners of his mouth, and his face showed a sneer. The next second, I heard an incredible voice: "this How could that be possible! " But see a huge demon shadow, in the barrage of bullets leisurely walk, the slightest obstacle! Whether it''s a large caliber sniper gun or a submachine gun with full firepower, all kinds of bullets hit the dragon''s scales and armor, just like hitting on the bulletproof armor. It''s amazing. It''s safe! Chapter 339 "Unexpectedly Even bullets can''t do anything about it! " The big men who had just returned a winning ticket were in complete panic at the moment and began to retreat one by one. "Up! Come on! I''ll give him a million yuan if he kills this animal! " Han Mingshan, a big man in seaside city, has lost his cigar in his mouth. Looking at the huge demon shadow flying towards the river, Han Mingshan only felt his scalp numb. He pushed the bodyguards around him, but he took the opportunity to run back. "My God, there are monsters in this world who are not afraid of bullets!? It''s terrible. I''d better run away. " "Dad! Let''s go. This snake is not afraid of bullets Lin Feng was shocked and took Lin Songtao and ran back. At the moment, all the people on the Bank of the eldest son river all retreated quickly and wished to have two more legs. "Brother Meng, let''s go! This monster is not afraid of bullets. It''s unreasonable Seeing everyone running faster than rabbits, the richest man in Jiangzhou can''t sit still. He doesn''t want any prize money or territory. At this time, it''s only important to keep his life. Su Fangfei is also a little nervous looking at Meng ran, but different from the others, she is not very afraid of the huge monster that blocks the sky and the sun. This feeling is very wonderful. When Su Fangfei finds Meng ran by her side, she feels a sense of security. It seems that even if the sky falls, her Xiaoran will hold up for her. "Xiaoran, we?" Meng ran rubbed his chin, as if thinking, "cousin Fangfei, do you think my parents like dragon meat? Shall we leave them some? " The richest man in Jiangzhou was staring at his words. Boss, don''t be kidding, OK? This is a dragon! It''s the dragon! It''s a man eating dragon! Not Chinese cabbage! Su Fangfei is also not angry, white Meng ran one eye, seriously said: "Xiaoran, don''t make trouble, let''s go quickly, this monster may have to mobilize the army to deal with it." Meng ran was about to speak, but he saw that the Dragon had already flown to the shore. What''s more, he saw that his mouth was wide open, and he was actually spitting out a gray Yin Qi. This kind of Yin Qi, which seems to be almost the same as the clouds in the mountains, has just been ejected by Jiaolong, and the temperature along the river suddenly drops to freezing point. What''s more, Yin Qi, like an arrow, shoots out at a high speed. The target is Han Mingshan, the farthest runner. Several people who didn''t have time to escape were shot by Yin Qi, and their bodies were stiff on the spot. They were frozen to death by Yin Qi! "Master Han! Han Ye When several bodyguards saw that Han Mingshan, who was black and blue and died like a zombie, was scared out of control one by one. Even some of them were timid, and their lower bodies had already been banned. "Beast, I''ll fight with you!" A few of the forced big men picked up the submachine guns that had been thrown on the ground, and aimed at Jiaolong for a burst of strafe. The undamaged dragon, with a stroke of the Dragon claws, opened his belly on the spot and exposed his intestines. The Jiaolong who rushed into the crowd was furious and swept like a pillar of stone. More than 20 warriors and bodyguards of the Lin family in Qingzhou were swept to pieces like dumplings. Most of the bones and organs of the body were smashed. The whole eldest son river bank screamed for a while. Ning Feixuan, who strongly supports the pain of tearing viscera, struggles to get up from the ground and walks on the high-heeled leather boots and comes to Meng ran. However, the girl in leather roared at Meng ran: "you are the highest person in cultivation here. Why don''t you do it?" Chapter 340 Half of ningfeixuan''s leather clothes were broken under the attack of Jiaolong, and most of the smooth jade back like gelled grease was revealed, which was extremely fragrant. From time to time, the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and the front of her fur coat was red with blood. However, even if they are in a mess, Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes of sky blue look at Meng ran like a fire. Meng ran coldly looked at this figure incomparably hot leather dress girl one eye, indifferently way: "how should do, still can''t turn you this wench film to teach me." "If I''m not wrong, you should have a strong poison in your body. Someone uses medical skills to suppress it, but you use the force of thunder and lightning, and the toxin has already spread to your heart. He was seriously injured by Jiaolong just now, and his internal organs are almost destroyed. If you don''t treat him, you won''t be able to live tonight. " Ning Feixuan look a Zheng, did not expect Meng Ran is just a glance can see her body''s bad condition. However, the iceberg beauty just frowned, "even if I die in battle, I will kill this dragon. This is my duty!" After a word, Ning Feixuan, who strongly supports the seriously injured body, wants to turn around and leave. At this time, but see a dragon a Yin Qi spurt, the target is seriously injured Ning Feixuan! Ning Feixuan''s red hair fluttered, and her teeth clenched her red lips. The lightning power in her palm converged again. However, when the thunder and lightning had just formed, Ning Feixuan spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Xiaoran." Su Fangfei can''t bear to see this, and looks at Meng ran with a pleading face. Meng ran sighed helplessly, and his body flashed, almost instantaneously to Ning Feixuan. In the face of this terrible Yin Qi, the young man in black has long hair, and his beautiful face is indifferent. Meng ran Ning''s palm into a fist, actually with the strength of the body, hard to shake the cold Yin Qi! With a fist of blue Guanghua, he immediately scattered the Yin Qi from the fierce shooting. However, the scattered Yin Qi still inevitably intruded into ningfeixuan''s body. It is such a wisp of Yin Qi that makes Ning Feixuan''s face suddenly black and blue. Meng ran saw that his sword eyebrow wrinkled. When he put his palm on the smooth jade back of ningfeixuan, he used his own mana to remove Yin Qi for ningfeixuan. Two seconds later, Ning Feixuan''s face returned to normal. She was about to open her mouth. However, Meng ran waved her hand and held up the hot skinned girl. Ning Feixuan didn''t react at all. Meng ran had already flashed to Su Fangfei. Take off the black windbreaker and put it on Ning Feixuan''s body to cover the beautiful jade back of the spring light. Meng ran was about to leave, but he heard a sound as fine as a mosquito and fly: "thank you Thank you... " Meng ran mouth a Yang, but heard a scream. It turns out that the dragon and the monkey are going to the wind. At the moment, the matchless man was already covered with blood, and his chest was seriously injured and sunken by Meng ran. His silver hair was scattered and his face was pale. It can be said that it was extremely miserable. "Evil animal, I''ll kill you!" Gu Changfeng, who has reached the realm of heaven and man, is almost invincible. However, he doesn''t want to be hurt by a young man and be schemed by the dragon. His anger has reached the extreme. Seeing the dragon coming, Gu Changfeng leaped into the air. Though he lost his arm, the momentum of this peerless man of heaven did not diminish. What''s more, he raised his two fingers together, spared all his power, and used his amazing sword again! Countless white silk threads are winding around its fingertips. The Jingtian giant sword is about to take shape. The dragon has already been killed! The Jiaolong people are vicious and cunning. How can they give Gu Changfeng time to gather their sword moves. Gu Changfeng, who was still condensing his sword moves, could not avoid the dragon''s sharp claws, and was directly scratched to pieces. The white shirt was broken. From the chest to the waist and abdomen, a wound with a depth of several inches was drawn. The flesh and blood were blurred and bones were visible. In front of the dragon, the master''s body is as crisp as papyrus! "Master!" Shen Shuchen gave a sad cry. "Shuchen, help me!" Gu Changfeng reached out for help, seriously injured to this point, Gu Changfeng completely lost combat power. Shen Shuchen was full of fear. He looked at the monster and the miserable figure lying on the ground. He turned around and ran without looking back! Gu Changfeng saw this anger on his heart, immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. "Villain! How dare you betray me "Master Gu, let''s go Taking the opportunity to rush to the lean monkey, a grasp of Gu Changfeng, but heard a rapid sound of breaking the air hit, unexpectedly saw a Yin Qi took his life! Gu Changfeng''s face was cold, and his face showed a fierce color. He clasped the wrist of the skinny monkey and blocked it in front of himself! Gu Changfeng was trying to shield himself from the cold Yin Qi with a thin monkey as a human shield! Chapter 341 "Gu Changfeng!" Ning Feixuan''s face was full of killing intention. No one thought that this immortal man of heaven would be so vicious. As soon as this gray Yin Qi appeared, the temperature around him dropped instantly. Wan Zhibin and Su Fangfei kept shivering. It was the black windbreaker that Ning Feixuan was wearing tightly. The grass and trees contaminated with Yin Qi are withered and withered, and have lost their vitality in the blink of an eye. "Old bastard, let me go!" Gu Changfeng''s body was held tightly by Gu Changfeng. Seeing this horrible scene, he struggled like crazy. However, no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of Gu Changfeng''s palm. Even if he is seriously injured at this point, only one hand will make this super soldier of China helpless. "Hum." Meng Ran''s face turned cold, and a blue light shield suddenly appeared around her, which firmly protected Su Fangfei. At the moment when the blue light shield appeared, Su Fangfei and Su Fangfei felt the chill suddenly and recovered as usual. At this time that road to cold Yin Qi, from the lean monkey only a Zhang. Meng Ran''s body shape is like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he drags the thin monkey''s body, and Gu Changfeng brush past the Yin Qi directly. The thin monkey clearly saw the Yin Qi and flew close to his forehead. Meng ran was half a second slow. He was afraid that his life would be on the spot. As soon as they left, their Yin Qi shot at the big Bluestone ten feet square behind them. The bluestone instantly gave birth to a layer of gray ice, and then, in the eyes of the public, it exploded and turned into debris. "This This is too terrible... " The skinny monkey slapped his chest repeatedly and swallowed hard. But hear a dragon chant, more see that enough to tear an armored vehicle claws, crack from the air! Ning Feixuan three people because of Meng Ran''s blue air shield, undamaged, can be thin monkey and Gu Changfeng two people, by the force of Longyin attack, on the spot vomit vermilion. Gu Changfeng, in particular, has been hurt by his injuries and looks depressed. "I let you escape once in the villa that day. Today I''ll see where you''re going!" Meng ran raised his eyebrows and no longer left his hands. The whole man rose from the ground and raised his white palm, which was as white as jade. He gently grasped it into a fist, and then hit it fiercely. This fist looks simple and unadorned, just like ordinary people''s fists. How can such a weak fist fight with the Dragon claws and enemies who can tear steel plates? "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei was shocked. She never thought that Meng ran would take the initiative to fight Jiaolong. "Can you help Xiaoran? He is only an 18-year-old student! What''s more, he still has injuries on his body. How could he have beaten this monster? " Su Fangfei''s face was covered with tears and pleaded. Ning Feixuan''s pretty face was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at the black windbreaker on her body like a reflex. There is a fist sized blood hole on the chest of the windbreaker, which is full of blood and shocking. "Yes! He has just been injured by Gu Changfeng''s magic sword. How can he be the opponent of Jiaolong? " Kening Feixuan has the potential to attack the poison of Datura at the moment. He is seriously injured by the dragon and has no combat power. What''s more, this level of combat, is no longer her A-level ability can intervene. Even in her heyday, she was no match for Jiaolong. "Sorry I I can''t help him. " Ning Feixuan is full of guilt and dare not look at Su Fangfei. "If we had known that the monster was a dragon, we should not have let Ziyang leave. If he had the Taoist method of dragon and tiger mountain, even ten dragon would have been able to smash into slag!" The thin monkey mercilessly wiped a corner of the mouth blood, eyes full of unwilling. "Yes, if Ziyang could be here, we would not be in such a mess." Ning Feixuan was remorseful and looked at the beautiful figure rushing towards the dragon. The crowd groaned. As soon as Meng Ran''s delicate fist touched the sharp claws, the air around him suddenly burst into three transparent ripples, sweeping in all directions with the posture of wind sweeping leaves. After one punch, Meng ran stepped back ten steps in the void. The huge demon shadow suddenly retreated to the sky above the eldest son river. At the moment, there is a full distance of 300 Zhang between one person and one jiao! Chapter 342 Qingcheng Er Nu, looking at the handsome man who stands tall and empty, is already crazy. I''m afraid only this man in heaven knows Meng Ran''s accomplishments best. However, Gu Changfeng''s face is full of horror, just like a ghost in the daytime. "Meng ran! How dare you look down on me! You are obviously not under me. Why don''t you fight with me? " Gu Changfeng was so crazy that he saw Meng ran drive back Jiaolong 300 Zhang with his fist. This unique man of heaven realized that from the beginning to the end, the young man who fought with him had never used all his strength! The lofty and empty figure with black hair and shawl looks like a God. His eyes fell on the wavy eldest son River and said coldly: "it''s just a man in the world. Do you want me to do it? If the divine realm comes, you can still fight with me. With you, 30 more years of practice A word of indifference has spread to all the people along the river. No matter who is a city or a martial arts master, no one can say a word. Gu Changfeng stares at the figure in the void, the knuckles of his left hand make a sound, and his face is red. At this time, the eldest son on the river, heard the Dragon angry chant. This giant demon, whose cultivation has reached its peak in the Yuan Dynasty, looks at the tiny human who beat him back three hundred feet with one blow, and his eyes show his hatred. However, the dragon''s mouth was so big that he spit out hundreds of wind blades. These three foot long blades carry the spirit of yin and evil spirit of Jiaolong for thousands of years. Each blade is enough to kill master Wudao in seconds! A thousand gray wind blades came out at once, and turned into a tornado, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, to the shadow of the dust. "Is this Magic Gu Changfeng and the veiled woman almost made a fright at the same time. Such prestige is no longer the power of the world. Meng ran looked at the nearby wind blade tornado, shook his head and sighed: "at least it is the descendant of Jiaolong. How can you understand this low-level skill?" After a word, Meng ran and two crystal like fingers, in the air a little. Three inch ice edge amazing reappearance! The world is shining like a flash of desolation, and it''s just a breath of emptiness. "A finger of ice emperor." In a soft voice, the three inch ice edge shining with bright golden awn and Jingtian tornado slammed into each other. Click! CLICK! The wind blade tornado, dozens of feet high, turned into an icicle! On it is bright blue and dazzling, like a dream! "It''s the magic power of practitioners! He is a real Dharma practitioner The veiled woman screamed, and Shen Yiru beside her was numb. "You are the weakest among the Jiaolong people I have ever seen." With a word of shaking his head, Meng ran seems to have turned into a meteor. In people''s eyes, Meng Ran''s incomparably delicate fist directly smashed into the icicle which was dozens of feet high. This icicle, which was transformed from countless wind blades, was actually smashed by life and turned into ice debris all over the sky. The dragon, which is over 30 meters in size, has a touch of humanized fear in its blood red pupils. It is a great sense of crisis. In that dull vision, Meng Ran''s fist, like a white marble, directly hit the head of Shuo Da long. This dragon, the peak of the Ningyuan period, was like a ball, which was smashed by Meng ran! Meng ran didn''t stop, but he urged him to walk with his feet out of thin air. His speed increased ten times, and he chased the dragon flying backward. Meng Ran has already rushed to the top of the dragon. Meng ran suddenly raised his feet. The spotless white casual shoes, in the eyes of the public, directly stepped on the dragon''s body! It seems that the behemoth, with a roar of anger, spurts thousands of gray Yin Qi out of his mouth, which turns into arrows and shoots at the figure on his body. Meng ran, who turned a blind eye to this, said in a loud voice: "give me the town!" With the power of his feet, he was so amazing that he saw Meng ran stepping into the river with one foot the Dragon hovering in the air! The turbulent surface of the changzijiang river burst, and the whole river was immediately divided into two. The sediment at the bottom of the river was clearly visible! The two sides of the Yangtze River set off a curtain of water as high as 100 Zhang. In the middle of the river, there is a young man standing on a dragon''s feet. He looks like a god! Chapter 343 The scene was so shocking that a tiny human being, as tiny as dust, stepped on a dragon thousands of times larger than his own, unable to move. This foot is like stepping on the whole Jiangbei at the foot. No matter who are busy running for their lives, or the martial arts masters who claim to be highly skilled, they are just like those who have been petrified by the magic. "Even Jiaolong can''t beat him Is he a fairy There is a big man of the state and city trembling a word, but the voice of hundreds of people on the river at the moment. "My mother, it''s too fierce for Mr. Tai ran! Dragon fighting with bare hands? This is an unprecedented act against heaven in China''s martial arts and Taoism circles! " The thin monkey''s excited tongue couldn''t be straightened, and he didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the Wei''an figure with worship on his face. "Not only in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China, but even in the whole world, there has never been a rumor that a warrior slaughters a dragon." Gao Jun''s intermittent voice came. Ning Feixuan and the skinny monkey smell speech facial expression one joy, hastily will the person prop up, "Gao Ge, you all right?" "Still can''t die, it''s just that dozens of bones have been broken and become a waste man." Gao Junwu took out a cigarette from his pocket, but his trembling hand couldn''t light it for a long time. "It''s all hurt like this, and you fart!" Looking at Gao Junwu''s injuries, the skinny monkey knows that the most courageous super soldier in China may have been abandoned in his whole life, and suddenly choked and sobbed. "No pain..." Gao Junwu said with a wry smile. Ning Feixuan did not say anything, quietly took the lighter, lit cigarettes for Gao Junwu. At this time, Gao Junwu suddenly said: "Captain, Mr. Tairan is really amazing in his cultivation. When he is less than 20 years old, he is a master of both martial arts and martial arts. He is a master of martial arts and a real person of cultivating Dharma. Gu Changfeng, who is the most powerful man in heaven and man, is not his opponent. If you were the leader, I would have married him." The voice did not fall, Ning Feixuan''s cold face was suffused with a trace of pink, "Gao Junwu, you are injured like this, but also make a joke!" Gao Junwu took a deep cigarette and shook his head: "Captain, what I said is true! Wan Lingtao, the old fox, is definitely aiming at the influence of your Ning family and our department, so he will come forward for his son and force his marriage with your family. Let me see, the matter of the three edged army stabbing has something to do with their families! " This speech a, Ning Feixuan facial expression immediately big change, "Gao Junwu, this kind of words absolutely cannot say again! Or I can''t keep you! " Gao Junwu was eager to say something, but the skinny monkey said with an unhappy face: "Captain! What brother Gao said is the truth! The whole Yanjing knows that Wan Lingtao''s old fox is so powerful that he dreams of being the head of the nine families in Yanjing. If it hadn''t been for Yin Jiawen to stabilize his head, he might have succeeded. " Ning Feixuan turned her head and turned her back to them. She said coldly: "I don''t want to listen to this kind of words again, otherwise you don''t have to follow me again." Gao Junwu heavily coughed and sighed: "Captain, in any case, you must marry a person you like, otherwise you will not be happy in this life." Suddenly, the sound of gunfire broke out. He saw that Lin Songtao, the leader of the Lin family, was actually leading the remaining ten bodyguards, aiming at two figures in the river and pulling the trigger crazily. In addition to Jiaolong, they attack Meng ran! "You''re crazy!" The canthus of the lean monkey is cracked. "Xiaoran! What are you doing? Xiaoran is still there. You will kill him Su Fangfei looks angry. "Ha ha ha, I just want to kill this bastard! If you dare to damage my good deeds, I want him to die without a burial place! " In the river there is a great young man, a force town Jiaolong, like a God. On the Bank of the river, there was a man pulling the trigger. His face was happy and he looked like a demon. Chapter 344 "Dad! Stop it! The one in the river is Meng Xianshi Lin Feng has a silly eye, rushed to stop, but was pushed away by Lin Songtao. What''s more, Lin Songtao looks ferocious and roars wildly: "immortal master? Even if it''s an immortal, I''ll let him know how powerful the submachine gun is More than a dozen submachine guns spewed wildly, and the flames of the Changzi river burst into the sky. "Zi La", a light blue lightning strike, Lin Songtao immediately hair erect, mouth smoke, body crazy convulsion, he fell to the ground, the submachine gun in hand then fell to the ground. The shoes are shining in her hands. "He is fighting with Jiaolong to save your life! And you shot him? " The Lin family master, who shivered from time to time, looked at the red haired beauty in the windbreaker with resentment and yelled: "I''m going to kill him! If the so-called martial arts experts didn''t appear suddenly, the big contest champion would have been my Lin family''s! This monster appears just in time. Now these martial arts masters are dead and injured. As long as this stinky boy dies, the champion of this martial arts contest will be our Lin family! " "Lin Songtao is the master of Jiangbei! The king of Jiangbei Looking at the middle-aged man full of resentment, Ning Feixuan just gently vomited: "crazy." The current in his hand converged again. Ning Feixuan was about to stop the more than ten bodyguards in black at one stroke, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart and fell to the ground. "Captain!" The skinny monkey quickly stepped forward to hold Ning Feixuan, but found that Ning Feixuan''s long, snow-white neck was like a swan, with blue veins bulging, like a dense green snake, extremely infiltrating. "No! It''s the Datura poison! This is It''s a sign of poison gas attacking the heart pulse! " The face of the skinny monkey was instantly ugly. When Ning Feixuan was poisoned, she continuously used her powers and was seriously injured by the dragon. Just now the thunder and lightning had become the last straw to crush the Chinese woman captain. Now the poison of Datura broke out completely! What to do! Immortal daoxuan is thousands of miles away from us! Monkey, do something about it Because the emotion is too excited, pulled to the wound, seriously injured Gao Jun Wudang immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, she didn''t care about it. She stared at Ning Feixuan nervously. The thin monkey sighed: "the poison enters the heart, and the golden immortal is hard to save. I can only hope that Mr. Tai ran can find a way out. " The owner of the Lin family on one side, though he doesn''t understand what''s going on, knows that the woman who can control lightning can no longer stop herself. "Fire! Fire me hard! Kill this immortal master! Ha ha ha, I''m going to watch this master Meng being beaten into a sieve today At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the two figures in the river. In the face of the barrage of bullets, Wei''an youth is actually covered with a layer of blue protective body light shield. Dense bullets hit the mask, just like a stone into the lake. There are only ripples on the mask. In addition, the blue mask is undamaged! "You can''t even kill him with a submachine gun!" Lin Songtao, who had just been full of confidence, was suddenly dumbfounded and completely desperate. "Idiots, martial arts master''s vigorous Qi is not so easy to break." Has been hiding in the side of the veil female see form sneer way. "Once you become a master, you are not afraid of guns!" Master Tong Xuan was full of reverence and looked at the figure as if he had seen a God. Su Fangfei and others were all relieved. However, at this time, Meng ran, who had stepped on the dragon, wrinkled his eyebrows. However, when he heard the roar of the dragon, there was a silver glow all over his body. The huge demon shadow soared to the sky and directly threw Meng ran aside! In Meng Ran''s cold eyes, there is a huge thing with holy silver glow all over his body. The two white dragon whiskers are like a gun. What''s more, the two bulging meat bags of the dragon''s head are infinitely inflated and then burst apart. A pair of arm size silver dragon horns, shining, amazing! With the appearance of Jiaolong''s horns, a noble and sacred breath appeared on the huge demon shadow, which made the dull eyes unable to help but kneel and kowtow. Meng ran looked at the silvery dragon all over his body and said, "the dragon will turn into a dragon after his blood has returned to its ancestors!" Chapter 345 The appearance of dragon horn is the symbol of dragon turning into dragon! Once the Dragon gave birth to four claws, the dragon was completely transformed into a real dragon. From then on, the Dragon soared for nine days and surpassed all living beings. However, during the period when the Dragon turned into a dragon, it was the weakest time for the dragon clan. Generally speaking, the dragon clan would choose a place which was the most closed and safe, and would never leave without the real dragon. But at the moment, this dragon is actually in front of Meng Ran''s face. He is obviously forced to be desperate by Meng ran and can only fight to death. The wisdom of this dragon does not oppress human beings. What it gambles on is that this human has never seen a dragon turn into a dragon, and does not know that this is the weakest time for the dragon. The Dragon bet is right. The earth warrior does not know that the Dragon turns into a dragon when it is the weakest. Especially at the moment, the noble breath of the dragon is the immortal man. His pale face shows a touch of fear. However, it can not be counted, standing in front of it is the cross-strait universe for thousands of years of the Taran immortal! Don''t say that the Dragon turns into a dragon, that is, the real dragon turns into a spirit. How can Meng ran not know that this is the weakest time of the dragon? However, Meng Ran''s approach is somewhat elusive. Standing in the air, he actually has both arms around his chest and looks like watching a play. He has no intention to make a move. This curtain fell in the eyes of the dragon, and the dragon was so happy. Jiaolong naturally thought that the human being was shocked by himself. Sure enough, after counting the breath, the dragon in the void inflated two meat bags at the speed of the naked eye. Then the Dragon roared up to the sky, and the meat bags cracked. Two sharp claws outstretched! Dragon Dragon complete, four claw real dragon, amazing and present! "Damn it! The legend of dragon turning into dragon is true! The Dragon turns into a dragon Rao is the Pearl in the eyes of this martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River. Looking at the magnificent shadow full of noble breath, his hair is inverted and his forehead is cold sweat. "Miss, this monster is too terrifying, and now it turns into a dragon again. The boy of Meng family can''t stop it. Let''s go! Zhenhua is dead. You can''t have an accident! " Shen Yiru pulls the veiled woman to bully frost saixue''s bright wrist to escape, but is stopped by the veiled woman. "Sister in law, you and I will go back like this. Not only will I be reprimanded by my father, but you will also be punished by the family." Shen Yiru''s face was sad, and the thought of the family''s terror was to soften her body. "I have a premonition that this young man may not lose. The best result is that both sides will lose. The martial arts experts in Jiangbei are either dead or disabled. By then, Shen family in Jiangnan will be able to take advantage of fishermen." Veil female jade head light, wisdom bead in the grip. At this time, but heard a strange voice sounded, just like a baby who just learned to speak. "Human beings, I am the body of a real dragon. Why don''t you kneel down?" I was surprised to see the noble figure in the void. I was speechless! A wave of terror swept across the banks of the eldest son river. No matter whether they were city leaders or martial arts experts, except Su Fangfei and others standing in the protective mask left by Meng ran, they were the incomparable man of heaven and the mysterious veiled woman. They were also on their knees! "Damn it! This force It''s the realm of God! This dragon has become a God''s realm Gu Changfeng''s face was livid and he cried out. The snow-white dragon whiskers of the real dragon are raised gently. The huge dragon head looks around and looks at the weak human beings crawling under their feet. The blood red pupil is full of arrogance. However, when its eyes swept in front of him, he found that his tiny figure was still standing in the air. It is already the God of the earth, and immediately his face is angry: "mole ant, why don''t you kneel down when you see me!" On the body of the real dragon, the rays of the sun are surging, and the world shaking pressure roars towards the figure like a tsunami. At the moment, along the eldest son River, a large number of human beings have completely yielded, and even many big men have kowtowed repeatedly. "God! This is the real God! No offense, no mercy. " "The dragon is up, please accept the ceremony of kneeling and kowtowing by us!" ¡­¡­ When the real dragon''s whiskers trembled, his face became more arrogant, and he even more surprised the sky with a drink: "mole ant, kneel down!" With the threat of a tsunami, Meng ran was forced to kneel and kowtow. In this terrible pressure from Meng ran but a Zhang, but see Meng ran raised his head, foot stamping void. The brilliant blue light is amazing, and the overwhelming pressure is eliminated in an instant. Above the void, there is a young man standing with his hands down, and his face is full of frivolity. "It''s just a long insect that has just entered the stage of transformation. Do you want me to bow down?" "I''d like to see, before Tai ran, who dares to be respected?" Chapter 346 After breaking through the second small state of Fenyuan state, the demon clan can speak people''s words. Moreover, the breath of this dragon turning dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon. It seems that the division of the realm of the earth warrior is almost the same as Meng ran expected. The power of the divine realm is comparable to that of the immortal cultivators in the Huayuan period. If the real dragon in the Huayuan period is in the universe, it will not be the real dragon''s opponent no matter how many monks come to the same level, unless the cultivation reaches the extinction period. Only because the real dragon is protected by the great road, in addition to being able to understand all kinds of magical powers, the body of the real dragon is also unbreakable. Ordinary human friars simply can''t bear the power of its claw, and its body instantly turns into a pile of broken meat. At the moment, the dragon, which has completely transformed itself into a dragon, is filled with the prestige of the divine realm. The noble momentum that dominates all living beings makes people unable to resist worshiping and kowtowing. What''s the difference between Jiaolong and the gods? "Mole ant, I will give you one last chance to surrender or die!" The Dragon pupil of the real dragon sweeps to Meng ran coldly, just was still the blood color dragon pupil, at this moment thoroughly turned into gold! It''s a pair of golden pupils that never go out! White beard, silver horn and golden pupil are the three characteristics of the real dragon. The dragon has just begun to take shape, but its pupil is still in its original blood color. Now the breath has passed and it has completely turned into gold! In front of us, this demon shadow that blocks out the sun can''t be called a dragon any more, but a real dragon! "Boy, kneel down to the dragon! You are blaspheming the gods Seeing Meng Ran''s delay in kneeling, there was an old martial arts man''s merciless reprimand. Lin''s family leader, who was crushed to death by the power of the divine realm, immediately flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes. "Stinky boy, if you dare to damage my martial arts competition, I must let you kneel down!" See this double kneeling Qingzhou big man, pulling his voice, roaring: "Meng ran! If you want to die, don''t drag on everyone! If you offend the dragon, the dragon will commit a crime, and everyone will be implicated! " Lin Songtao deserves to be a hero of a generation. When things got to this point, he was still full of calculation. When he said this, people around him suddenly felt reasonable and responded in succession. "Kneel down to the dragon "Get down on your knees! Don''t involve us "Son of a bitch, I don''t want to die. If you dare to harm me, I''m not finished with you!" Up to now, this one state and city magnate and martial arts master, are to protect their lives, have denounced Meng ran. "Xiaoran..." When Su Fangfei saw the handsome young man, she was worried and wanted to cry. "You scum! Bow down to a snake! Mr. Tai Ran is saving you, but you have to force him to kneel down! I really want to shoot you bastards The thin monkey''s face showed blue veins, spitting stars flying all over the sky. "Jie Jie Human beings, your companions have abandoned you, what are you struggling for? " The golden pupil of the real dragon is full of scornful smile. A breath of breath, in the void when the clouds around, the cloud that huge figure, set off the increasingly sacred. However, Meng ran said with a smile: "do you know why I don''t kill you when you are weak?" The noble figure in the cloud, the dragon''s body trembled, and looked at Meng ran in an incredible way: "human beings! You "Heaven and man are no longer my opponents. I will let you succeed. What do you say is my purpose?" Meng ran laughs, congeals the palm to become the fist, one fist breaks the sky! At that time, the world roared like a midsummer night, and spring thunder startled the sky. The blue fist force rolled up layers of sound waves in the void, and the overflowing vigorous wind repeatedly hanged on the eldest son river. Even if the martial arts master stepped in, he would be torn into pieces. Blue jade glaze body on the body of the real dragon. In the later period of foundation construction, the God state of the earth was set up. The blood of the God King''s body is boiling and burning. The black haired and shawled Wei''an youth has been waiting for an opponent worthy of his all-out efforts. Before the peerless heaven and man is extraordinary, but it is difficult to make Meng ran happy. At the moment, this super creature protected by the road, the God of martial arts on earth, finally awakened Meng Ran''s fight. The reason why Meng ran let the Dragon turn into a dragon is for this moment! After half a month of rebirth, Meng ran finally met the most top power in the world! Wei''an young man standing with his hands in his hands is full of fighting spirit. In the double pupil, a blue three Zhang competition is shot out, which collides with the golden God of the real dragon. The sound of crackling sounds like a bolt from the blue. "Kill!" Among the attention of the public, Wei''an youth''s invincible fist strength shocked the world, and bravely met the real dragon''s claws. At this moment, there was a climax battle over the eldest son river that China had not seen for decades! Chapter 347 "Mr. Tai ran It''s a deliberate attempt to turn a dragon into a dragon! " The skinny monkey looks incredible. "It seems that the two of them had a fight before, and Jiaolong was defeated by Mr. Tairan. Didn''t you hear Mr. Tairan say that he let Jiaolong escape last time?" Gao Junwu, who had just smoked a cigarette, coughed heavily again. The skinny monkey was startled. It seemed that he thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and said in disbelief: "was it because Mr. Tairan chased Jiaolong last time in Jiangzhou?" Gao Junwu shrugged his shoulders. "Well..." Groan. Groan, the Ning Fei Xuan that comatose past slowly opened an eye. "Captain!? How did you feel? Hold on! Mr. Tai ran must be able to save you. " Holding the lean monkey of Ning Feixuan, tears are falling. Ning Feixuan strong hold back pain, reluctantly stood up, is still that pair of cold expression, "don''t worry, temporarily still can''t die." However, Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey both recognized the helplessness in her words. Ning Feixuan eyes of the remaining light, glimpsed outside the blue mask that knelt on the ground of hundreds of people, suddenly Dai eyebrow frown, just want to speak, but glimpsed the eldest son on the river that noble figure. "Dragon horn? Four claws? This is a real dragon! " Ning Feixuan''s face was extremely ugly. Both the skinny monkey and Gao Junwu nodded with a bitter smile, "just at that time when you were in a coma, this dragon turned into a real dragon, and the cultivation broke through to the divine realm." "God state!" Ning Feixuan''s face was startled. She just put her arm out of the mask for half a second. Suddenly, she felt the pressure like a mountain. She almost crushed the A-level ability to the ground. "Boom At this time, Zhanlan fist strength and the real dragon claw finally collided together, which immediately triggered a huge earthquake. The two sides of the Changzi River are like the ground shaking and the rocks on the high cliffs roll down, setting off smoke and dust all over the sky. The broad surface of the river stirs up a hundred Zhangs of water waves in the sky, and the river water is pouring back into the river for several miles, just like the coming of the end of the world. "This Is this the power of the divine realm? " In the face of this power, he should be careful. If he is not careful, his life will be in danger. "All hands and feet, rivers pouring down, mountains falling apart, the God of martial arts is a human myth!" Master tongxuan was full of tears, like a miracle. It was that city and state magnate who relied on his high position and power. In front of the power of heaven and earth, he looked sad and his scalp was numb. "How can this force exist on earth?" The leader of the Lin family was shocked and could not accept it in any case. The fist strength dispersed, but saw the real dragon, still occupying the void, the look proud, motionless! Mole ant, you are too weak after all The real dragon opens his mouth, just like a gold cast dragon pupil, and looks at the youth in front of him indifferently. Meng ran narrowed his eyes and said: "come again!" Wei''an young man stepped into the sky, his body was covered with green light, and the blood in his body roared like thunder. Green jade glass body of the body of the force of all urge, stepping into the sky and the youth like a piece of glass jade, the whole body of crystal clear, Green Mansions amazing. "Kill!" It''s still a simple fist, still a pair of delicate fists. This time, Meng ran incorporated the blue jade glaze body with the later mana of the foundation building, which was more powerful than the previous one. However, when Meng Ran''s fist blows at the real dragon claw, the result is quite different! The real dragon just retreated less than ten Zhang, still hovering in the void, looking arrogant. However, Meng ran fell from the void. The whole person was like a shell, which exploded into the river and caused waves. What''s more, he blew out a big hole three feet deep at the bottom of the river. His feet were deeply immersed in the mire, so that he could stabilize himself. "Mr. Taran!" "Xiaoran!" The result of this attack, anyone knows, is Meng Ran''s fiasco! At a time when Su Fangfei and others were extremely worried, the river burst open and a figure rose to the sky. Chapter 348 Meng ran, who was in the middle of the river, was wet through his whole body, and his mouth was even more red. This is the first time since Meng ran was born again that he was injured in a fight! "Human beings, are you satisfied with the power of turning dragons into dragons?" The real dragon''s whiskers trembled, and his pupils were full of sarcasm. But see Meng ran body shape a shock, the whole body moisture immediately dispersed. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, but Meng ran shook his head and laughed: "since I achieved the position of xianzun fruit, how many years have not been injured, and the taste of blood is really missed." Looking up, Meng zhantian was suddenly impressed. "Come again!" As soon as the words fell, the real dragon had already come out of the sky and waved its four claws together. It seemed that half of the void was torn up by the terrible dragon claws. Meng Ran''s eyes are cold, deceiving and fighting with the real dragon. The riverside people are full of horror, looking at the two figures, who did not expect that this young man actually dare to fight with the real dragon. "This is a dragon! Doesn''t this teenager know to be afraid? " Those who have achieved great success in their internal skills talk to themselves. "Captain, do you think Mr. Tai ran can win the dragon?" Asked the thin monkey. Ning Feixuan shook her head and said: "it''s almost impossible. In my opinion, Meng Ran''s cultivation has never even entered the realm of heaven and man. The reason why he can defeat Gu Changfeng lies in his invincible body. You have heard Gu Changfeng say before that Meng Ran''s body is comparable to the strong one in the divine realm. " "However, since this dragon has reached the divine realm, Meng Ran''s advantage has disappeared, and the gap between the realms is there. He can''t defeat the real dragon even if his magic is amazing." Ning Feixuan said this, people''s faces are extremely ugly. Su Fangfei is holding her hand tightly, the palm is already full of sweat. "Little bastard! This dragon is a divine realm! It will crush you Curses, bitter faces. At this time, the two figures of dozens of rounds of fighting in the void finally retreated. Meng ran glanced at the scars on his shoulder and chest, his eyes were slightly cold. At the moment, Meng Ran''s shoulders and chest, his clothes were broken, and several deep visible blood stains were seen. The blood gushed out like a spring, which instantly dyed half of his clothes red. It is as strong as the king body of God. Under the power of the real dragon in the divine realm, it is also wounded! "As expected, as I expected, the sapphire glaze body can withstand the attack from below the divine realm at most. Once this power reaches the divine realm, the sapphire glaze body will be damaged." Meng ran whispered, but he was very interested in looking at the real dragon opposite. He saw that there were three blood holes the size of a plate in the chest of the real dragon! Meng Ran''s fist power can hurt the real dragon! "Human, you are very good. You have succeeded in provoking me! I will tear you to pieces A dragon chant, Jiaolong big mouth, actually spit out a hundred meters long silver competition! Meng ran pupil shrinks, he saw that the silver competition flying in the sky turned into a sharp silver gun! The 100 meter long silver gun is enough to penetrate dozens of armored vehicles and is extremely powerful. "It seems that this is what you have learned when you reach the divine realm." Meng ran whispered. After the demon family''s cultivation has broken through the Fen yuan realm, it is possible to comprehend a magical skill, which is also a gift of the road. Before the Dragon turned into a dragon, the Dragon displayed the wind blade tornado, which was a kind of magic power that it understood. At the moment, this silver gun must be just what it understood when it was just turning into a dragon. In the face of this hundred meter gun with towering power, Meng ran was fearless. A grip of the right hand in the void, a blue blade with a length of ten Zhang, should appear from time to time! "It''s Mr. Tai Ran''s ice crystal spell. He''s going to use it!" The skinny monkey exclaimed, full of expectation. The poison of Datura is constantly eroding the heart vein of Ning Feixuan, but mu Lu is worried about looking at that beautiful young man. "Asshole, you must win!" Chapter 349 In the face of the magic technique of the real dragon, Meng ran did not dare to underestimate it. The sapphire glazed body could not resist the attack of the strong in the divine realm, which meant that if Meng ran was careless, his life would be in danger. In the last life, Meng ran and the real dragon had a long history. It is not polite to say that on the way of practice, Meng Ran''s accomplishments have been stepping on the same pulse of the real dragon. In particular, Meng ran, after cutting out the ancestral dragon with the blood of its infancy in the holy land of yaochi, faced with the marriage request of the real dragon, Meng ran refused. In the face of countless powerful men, she mocked XiaoLongNu as Princess Taiping, and was immediately pursued by the real dragon. At that time, Meng Ran''s accomplishments were no better than others in the immortal cultivation world. However, in the three months after being chased by Zhenlong Yimai, he killed nearly 100 experts of Zhenlong Yimai''s younger generation. As for the later real dragon pulse of the situation, with Meng ran absolutely inseparable. Although the real dragon in front of us is also a real dragon, it is not a pure blood real dragon. Compared with the pure blood real dragon in the stars, this kind of dragon is not as far as a star river. However, even so, the real dragon in front of him is also a real God state. The absolute crushing of this cultivation is very hard for Meng ran. The 100 meter silver gun is close at hand! Where the silver spear was plundered, a silver ribbon was left in the void, and even the air was frozen for it! The real dragon majored in Yin and cold Qi. Although it was not exactly the same as Meng Ran''s ice attribute, it was similar to Meng ran. The frightful chill carried on the silver spear was Meng randu''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Good come!" Meng Ran''s legs are slightly bent, and his feet step hard in the void. He holds the blue blade with both hands. He actually chooses to shake the hard with the edge of the sword against the tip of the gun! As soon as the two meet, the sound of "Susu" sounds in the void. But see Meng ran in the hand that handle ten Zhang blade, unexpectedly is ice crystal four splash! The blade of the sword is against the tip of the gun, and the frightful chill carried by the 100 meter silver gun immediately penetrates into Meng Ran''s arms. Click! CLICK! In the eyes of the people by the river, Meng Ran''s arms are actually visible with the naked eye speed, and quickly produce a layer of gray ice crystal! And this layer of ice crystal, is rapidly toward Meng ran limbs spread! "Broken, broken! This monster can even freeze. Brother Meng is in danger Wan Zhibin is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, as if he is fighting with real dragon. "As my father said, the martial arts are almost magic." Seeing this, Rao is a veiled woman from a martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River. She can''t help sighing. "Miss, the boy of the Meng family is seriously injured. It seems that ten of them are going to die under the claws of the dragon. Are we going to have to prepare to go? If we don''t go, it will be bad if we are watched by this evil animal." Shen Yiru is so anxious that life protection is the key. Although Meng Ran is a close friend of her son, Shen Yiru has been unable to protect herself. How can she take care of this boy who is looking for death. The veiled woman frowned and whispered, "look at it for a while." At this time, Meng ran, whose whole body is covered with gray ice crystals, is constantly regressing. Click! CLICK! The blue blade is finally unable to resist the magic power of the real dragon, and the tip of the blade actually began to crack inch by inch! In a flash, the blade is no more than three Zhangs! The silver spear, however, is still more than 50 meters left! A high sentence! Two Zhang, one Zhang! Two feet! Click! The blue blade was completely destroyed and turned into pieces of crystal. "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei''s teeth have already bitten the red lips with blood. Seeing that the silver spear with tens of meters is about to penetrate Meng Ran''s chest. Meng ran, who is almost covered with gray ice crystals, roars. The whole body ice crystal all explodes! What''s more, Meng ran stretched out his white palm like jade, holding the silver spear tightly in his hand! Gun tip from Meng Ran''s chest is no more than three inches! The terror force on the silver spear instantly makes Meng Ran''s hands tear flesh and blood blurred. Meng Ran''s body shape is not able to resist in the void! Su Fangfei and others have already held their breath tightly and dare not breathe for a while. Anyone can see that Meng Ran is now a matter of life and death! Chapter 350 Meng ran, who was resisted by the silver spear, had already retreated for dozens of Zhang in a blink of an eye. Scarlet blood was constantly dripping on his palms, and half of the void was splashed. "Stop it for me!" With a big drink of Meng ran, Meng Ran''s right foot stepped on the void fiercely. The whole void was shocked. Meng ran finally managed to stabilize his body. At this time, the silver spear, which was condensed from the real dragon to the cold Yin Qi, was like a steel drill, spinning through Meng Ran''s palms at high speed. This terrible force has made the blood of Meng Ran''s hands blurred, and the blood dripped onto the silver spear was frozen in an instant, turning into pieces of bloody ice crystals attached to the silver spear and seeping bitterly. "Xiaoran..." Looking at the beautiful face as firm as steel in the void, Su Fangfei was full of heartache, and tears rolled down her cheek. "Can you help Xiaoran? He can''t beat this monster. " Su Fangfei pleads with the skinny monkey and others. I do not know why, Ning Feixuan see Su Fangfei for Meng ran that kind of concern, the heart is inexplicable some irritability. "It''s not that we don''t want to help Mr. Tai ran, but we are powerless. Even if we don''t have any injuries, we are not the opponents of this real dragon. I''m afraid that there are not many people in China who will be the opponents of this real dragon. " Gao Junwu is also full of shame, knuckles crackling, eager to go forward to fight with Meng ran side by side. Ning Feixuan''s indifferent voice sounded: "believe him, since he dare to let the Dragon turn into a dragon, he must have a way to deal with it." Although Ning Feixuan said so on the mouth, but that pair of jade hands had already been tightly squeezed together. "Human, you are too weak." The dragon is still sitting in the void, the Golden Dragon pupil, full of banter looking at Meng ran. "Meng said," it''s a bit of a surprise to me that I''ve been on the verge of death for a thousand years, but it''s a bit of a surprise to me that Meng has been on the verge of death for a thousand years. " The real dragon breathed and puffed, and the clouds all over his body became more and more dense, and he was about to cover up the whole body of the real dragon. "Is it just tricky?" The real dragon''s beard trembled, and his voice was full of sarcasm. "Well, let''s let you see what is the ice fire double spirit root." Meng ran sighed softly, and then the palm of his hand, which was shining green, saw a touch of red fire, bright and amazing! "This is the power of fire!" As soon as the real dragon''s body was shocked, the moment when the fire light appeared, there was a touch of fear in the Golden Dragon pupil! "Damn it! Why can this mole ant control the power of ice and fire at the same time! Why does this flame make me fear! " With the appearance of the red flame in Meng Ran''s palm, the silver spear with tens of meters seems to meet the natural enemy and melt quickly! Only a few seconds later, the silver spear is only one meter away! Seeing that the long gun was about to melt completely, the real dragon roared with anger. "Man, you die!" He saw the silver glow reappeared in the dragon''s mouth, and poured it directly onto the silver gun held by Meng ran in the palm. If the silver spear was aided by God, it broke free from the bondage of Meng Ran''s hand. Pooh! Meng ran, who was already the second king of God, was immediately pierced by a silver spear! "Ants, I''ve played enough, now I''ll send you to hell!" With a ferocious remark, the Dragon suddenly opens its mouth again, gathering the cold and cold Qi of the whole body. This life Zhenyuan, which has been refined by the dragon for thousands of years, turns into a frost blade as thick as a stone column. Frost blade is like a magic soldier that stretches the sky. As soon as it appears, it will crack half of the void. Ice blocks the size of basin are constantly falling in the sky. People crawling along the river are hit with injuries and complain incessantly. "Mole ant, this cold air has been practised since the birth of my father. It''s a thousand years since I was born. It''s your honor to die under this cold air!" The real dragon in the void is ferocious, just like a devil out of hell. "It''s just like a myth." Master tongxuan was so frightened that he was already scared to death. "No! This is the strength that real dragon has accumulated for thousands of years. I''m afraid that even if the real daoxuan is here, he doesn''t dare to take it hard! " The thin monkey and Gao Junwu were shocked. "Little bastard! Even if you are a strong man in the divine realm, you may not be able to take it. You will surely die! " Gu Changfeng sneered. "Sister in law, don''t look at it. Even the top experts of our Shen family can''t accept it. Let''s go." The veiled woman sighs helplessly and turns away. At a time when everyone thought that Meng ran would die. The hollow figure, whose chest had been pierced and blood was splashing, stood up with pride. Even though he was so miserable, there was no fear in his eyes. "It seems that I can''t resist the divine realm now, but I''ve had a good time. Let''s call it a day." As soon as his voice fell, the momentum of Meng Ran''s body was suddenly changed. The whole person seemed to be a peerless edge out of a scabbard, as if to cut through the heaven and myriad ways.The handsome young man, covered with blood, stood with his hands on his back, and heard that he was shocked to drink: "Gu Changfeng, I have a sword, and you should take good care of it! How about this sword than your sword style? " Chapter 351 In Jingtian''s words, the lofty and empty figure of Weian, the two fingers that have been bloody and fleshy, are like the sword and the sky! In a flash, the whole Changzi river seemed to be still for it, and all the people''s expressions were frozen on their faces. The amazing frost blade that broke the sky also stopped in mid air, making it difficult to move forward! Originally clear sky over the eldest son River, immediately overcast, rolling lead clouds like waves rolling roaring, covering all the light. More see the sky lightning flash, such as the punishment of heaven. An unprecedented pressure suddenly came, as if the gods awakened, and everyone''s hearts were trembling, that is, the real dragon in the void trembled for it. "Damn it! What is this The face of the peerless man and nature changed wildly, and he murmured to himself. "I have two swords. One is Changhong and the other is against the water and cold." "This is called" reverse! Water! Cold Cold against the water is the unique skill of the nine immortal families of the human race and the heavenly sword immortal sect. In the last life, Meng ran died of no less than 300 Kendo talents because of his bad relationship with Tianjian Xianzong. The day after tomorrow, the unique sword embryo of jianxianzong. The sword startled Hong and Meng ran to decide whether to die or not. At that time, Meng ran, who had already accomplished the cultivation of the great sage of Taoism, was invincible in the world. With the power of the sixth peak of the divine king''s body, he smashed the sword with one blow and startled the immortal sword bone, which was known as the immortal sword bone, and forced the Xianzong of Tianjian to bow his head and lower his eyebrows. If it was not for the old man of Tianjian, Meng ran would even destroy the one million year old orthodoxy of Tianjian Xianzong. In order to counteract the idea of killing the king, the old man of Tianjian spent 100000 years of cultivation and sent Meng ran two pieces of fortune. One of them is to help Meng ran understand this world destroying sword, which is against the current and cold! Meng ran sat in the valley of ten thousand swords for thirty years. Once he got the sword, his sword was full of stars. In the whole history of the friars of the Terran family, they are the top ten sword style of extermination! It should be noted that the ice emperor''s unique skills in the eternal ice field are difficult to rank in the top 20. At this time, Meng ran fingertip, a three foot edge, astonishing and present! At the moment of the appearance of the three foot sharp edge, the sky fell down rolling thunder, as if the doomsday punishment. On top of the sky, the rolling dark clouds suddenly opened up. A golden holy light fell from the nine sky and sprinkled on the young man who held the sky with his sword. The young man was covered with blood and looked like a god Buddha. As the golden light falls, everyone along the eldest son River can''t help kowtowing, except Su Fangfei. If we say that the real dragon''s divine state is oppressive, people have to kneel, but this ray of holy light is an involuntary pilgrimage. It is the real dragon that sits in the void and falls on the river. "No way! No way! I''m already in the realm of God. There''s no power in this world to make me fear! " The real dragon roared with anger, and the silver was flourishing all over his body. He wanted to resist this ray of holy light, but he had nothing to do. "It''s no use. Under this sword, even the creatures protected by the road will be cut off!" Meng Ran''s face suddenly became serious, as if Tai ran immortal statue reappeared, and there was an indescribable meaning on his body. The green front of three feet on his fingertips was slowly sinking and floating, but he looked up intentionally or unintentionally and glanced at the sky. His eyes seemed to have crossed the rolling lead cloud and looked directly into the deep sky. "Although the true dragon''s pulse is protected by the great way, since you challenge me, you will fall into my hands. This is called cause and effect. If the road is resentful, I will melt it with the power of immortal respect." With a loud drink, Meng ran slowly cut off the three foot green front on his fingertip, and saw countless ice edges on the green front, as if freezing the whole void. A sword cut out, as if this piece of heaven and earth were cut apart, invisible sword light, across a hundred meters, standing on the frost blade, cutting on the real dragon, on the whole Changzi river! "Click!" After a sword, Meng Ran''s three foot green front on his fingertip was more difficult to support. From the tip of the sword, the body of the sword and the handle of the sword, every inch of it cracked and turned into pieces of dreamlike fragments, eliminating the invisible. More see Meng ran whole person fierce spurt a big mouthful of blood, the figure is swaying in the void, all of a sudden fall from the void into the river. "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei''s heart seems to have broken with the fall of the figure. At this time, the people found that the sacred pressure suddenly disappeared, and even the divine power of the real dragon disappeared, and the people could move again. "Well, little bastard, is that what you call a sword?" The peerless man of heaven seems to see the big joke in general, mercilessly sneering. "Ha ha ha, I''m so laughing. I thought it was so powerful that my feelings were just bluffing." Lin Songtao, the owner of the Lin family, burst into laughter. The whole riverside heard it clearly. Everyone was full of doubts, but after the sword, it seemed that everything had not changed, but Meng ran himself was seriously injured. Strange, is it really bluffing? Chapter 352 "It''s impossible. I don''t know how much more powerful that sword just made me feel than Gu Changfeng''s sword. It''s just that those Kendo masters have to sigh for Furu when they see it. How can they have no reaction?" The veiled woman is puzzled. She had never seen the power of this sword even on the top experts in her family. She did not believe that it could not hurt the real dragon, but the real dragon was lying on the river quietly. "Is this real dragon already the immortal body in the legend?" As soon as the idea appeared, the veiled woman was startled. "Captain, what is the secret of this sword? What do I think the real dragon is intact? " Asked the thin monkey anxiously. Ning Feixuan is also Liu eyebrow light frown, face dew doubt, however, her blue eyes glance at the real dragon, it is found that the real dragon''s Golden Dragon pupil is actually motionless! "Don''t you..." Ning Feixuan seems to have realized something. At the moment, all the people on the Bank of the river are whispering and noisy. At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came, and it was Meng ran who came slowly from the river to the shore. "This level of technique is still too reluctant for me now." With a silent sigh, she felt the dry magic power in the Qi mansion at the moment, and Meng ran also had a bitter smile in her heart. "Xiaoran, are you ok?" Su Fangfei and others have already rushed forward. Looking at the beautiful lady in front of her, Meng ran faintly smiles, "it''s worth it." "Meng ran, you will not die easily if you offend the gods!" Looking at Meng ran, who was covered with blood and seriously injured, Lin Songtao''s eyes lit up and cursed fiercely. At that time, there are many people who are not satisfied with Meng ran. They are all vicious words and curse each other. The peerless man looked at Meng ran coldly and asked, "is this the sword style you want me to see? This is also called sword? " "Yes! The moves are flashy, but they have no power. What kind of sword moves are they? " A lot of martial arts experts have been scolding, as if they have forgotten the humble appearance of kneeling in front of the real dragon. Meng ran raised his eyebrows and said with great interest: "do you want to see the power of this sword?" "Nonsense! A sword move without power is a fart! I''ve made friends with dozens of martial arts experts. Which one of them is not more powerful than you? It''s not like a cat and a dog who can say with two fingers that it''s a sword move. The sword is the first of all Chinese utensils. It can''t be blasphemous! " However, he saw an old man dressed like an ancient scholar, who spoke mercilessly. As soon as this statement was made, it was immediately echoed by all. "Master Ye is right! It is worthy of being a top expert from Kendo family! " Among all the people, the elder Ye is the old man with profound knowledge of e Guan. His name is Ye Yun. He doesn''t come from a Kendo family, but he has the honor to visit the Kendo family and rely on himself to be superior to others. Seeing the anger of the crowd, Meng ran raised his mouth and said in a soft voice: "as you wish." Meng ran snapped his finger. The next second, the sound of ice rumbling on the whole Changzi river. The crowd who just laughed at Meng ran stopped suddenly as if they were pinched by the neck. In the eyes of everyone. In the void, the stone pillar''s thick frost blade turned out to be a layer of three inch thick blue ice crystal! It should be noted that this frost blade was originally formed by the condensation of the dragon''s body to the Han Zhenyuan. The body can be called a mass of ice! At the moment, the ice is frozen again, and the blue ice crystal can even freeze! Then, the huge demon shadow that covered the sky and the gods in the eyes of the people were covered with blue ice crystal! Whether it is the pair of silver dragon horn, or snow-white dragon whiskers, are covered by blue ice crystal, without exception! There is no silver in this real dragon! It''s just like the cranberry of Zhanjiang! In the eyes of all the stupefied people, the largest river in China is actually frozen for tens of miles! The lower reaches of the river have been cut off for decades! Thousands of ships stranded in the river! "Gentlemen, how powerful is this sword?" The handsome young man was covered with blood, but his face was smiling. There was a blood hole in his chest that ran straight through his body. His breath also declined to the extreme, as if a candle in the wind would be extinguished at any time. But Meng Ran is still like a peerless edge in general, arrogant and towering. Whether it is a state or a top martial arts man, even if it is a peerless man of heaven, it seems that he has seen something extremely terrible, and his body trembles. Only after Meng Ran''s words, the ice sealed real dragon of the earth burst! Chapter 353 At this moment, no one can say a word. The huge monster more than 30 meters, who is the most powerful one in the divine realm, the real dragon on earth, which is already like a God, burst in hundreds of shocking eyes. Blue ice crystal mixed with the bones and flesh of the real dragon, splashed in all directions, but no drop of blood flowed out. The startling discovery of all, even the dragon blood in the real dragon body has turned into ice crystal! The golden pupil of the real dragon is frightened and unwilling to die. In any case, it can''t understand that its own strength is clearly the peak of the world, why at the moment when Meng Ran''s three foot green front was cut off, there was not even a trace of resistance. People looked at the disappearing dragon and rubbed their eyes repeatedly, as if it were a ghost in the day. "This dragon, that''s it It''s gone! " At the moment, the place where the real dragon had just occupied was already empty, with only a few pieces of blue ice crystal mixed with Sen white keel. "This is a divine realm! The invincible state of God in this world has fallen like this!? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Gu Changfeng''s teeth were trembling and growled in disbelief. "He really killed the real dragon, and an invincible real dragon in God''s realm died in his hand? Is it not to say that even the owner of the house is not his adversary? " Shen Yiru murmured in silence, thinking that the boy was her son''s best friend. The beautiful young woman who abandoned her husband and son did not know how to be happy or worried. All the martial arts masters in Jiangbei all lowered their eyebrows and bowed their heads. They did not dare to look at Meng ran any more. They were filled with infinite fear and shock, including the old man Ye Yun, who had the biggest voice just now. Even those Lin family bodyguards who just carried submachine guns and fired at Meng ran crazily, did not realize that their submachine guns had fallen to the ground. They were petrified in place, not to mention running. They did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. This is a divine realm! This is a living dragon! This is just a wisp of breath, can pressure this group of powerful big men and martial arts masters kneel down to the earth gods! If Meng ran defeated Gu Changfeng, the mythical man in the eyes of Jiangbei warriors, and shocked the public, Meng Ran''s sword cut the real dragon at the moment, which made these Jiangbei giants understand what invincibility is! What is power! At this moment, no one dares to look directly at this beautiful young man. "Mr. Taran, this dragon just died in your hand?" The thin monkey swallowed his saliva and felt like a dream. Ning Feixuan Zheng Zheng looking at the young man, as if in his body to see the beginning of a legend. Meng ran slowly came to Gu Changfeng and said, "Gu Changfeng, can you be satisfied with this sword?" With only one arm left, he could no longer suppress the fear in his heart and knelt down in front of Meng ran. "Gu Changfeng has no eyes. He doesn''t know the great master of banished immortals. He also hopes that the banished immortals can spare his life. I would like to be a cow and a horse and serve the master forever." No one can accept this scene. The myth of Jiangbei martial arts circle, the former president of Zhonghuang martial arts academy and Xuangong, the world''s peerless Heavenly Man, unexpectedly Kneel down to an 18-year-old boy! Anyone felt extremely absurd, but no one dared to question Gu Changfeng''s practice, because no matter who he was, he would kneel down and kowtow in the face of this young man who had cut the real dragon with one sword! Hiding in the distance, Shen Shuchen, who saw his master kneeling to Meng ran, has already bitten blood between his teeth "Spare your life? Do you remember my life and death bet? " Meng Ran is not moved, indifferent way. "You You want to kill me! " Gu Changfeng suddenly raised his head and couldn''t believe that Meng ran really dared to kill him. "I dare to kill the creatures protected by the road, not to mention you little man of heaven." Meng ran showed his white teeth and sneered. Seeing Meng Ran''s killing intention, Gu Changfeng immediately put all his efforts to restore his cultivation and escape from the sky. "Meng ran! You can''t kill him! He is the master of Chinese martial arts! It is also an old master of martial arts and Taoism, and the mainstay of China! You don''t... " Seeing Meng ran raise his hand, Ning Feixuan''s face changed wildly, and he quickly stopped shouting. Meng ran didn''t move at all. A blue sword ran across his fingertips. Gu Changfeng, who escaped from the sky for ten Zhang, immediately separated his head and killed him with one sword! A generation of heaven and man fell. "Meng ran, how dare you!" Ning Feixuan jade finger pointing to Meng ran, face unbelievable. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you too!" The handsome young man stood with his hands down, and his indifferent eyes slowly swept through everyone present, but no one dared to look at them. People have to admit that after today, there is no one in the north of the river who can stop him. On October 29, 2010, Meng ran cut off the real dragon and the incomparable man and nature on the Bank of the eldest son river. World shaking! Chapter 354 At the moment, the frozen eldest son river is finally thawing slowly, and a dazzling white light flies out of the middle of the river, straight into Meng Ran''s pocket. Because of the speed, no one can see what it is. "Meng ran! The power behind Gu Changfeng is an existence you can''t imagine! " "You''re going to be in trouble!" Ning Feixuan''s delicate body trembled, and her anger was about to gush out in the beautiful eyes of sky blue. Not to mention the influence behind Gu Changfeng, in Ning Feixuan''s opinion, Gu Changfeng''s cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man. He is a rare talent in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Although he has lost one arm, he is also a top expert. Can be such a martial arts master, but was killed by Meng ran with a sword. Meng ran did not look at this graceful female captain, "this world, no one has that ability." After a word, Meng ran Zheng wants to leave, but sees Ning Feixuan unexpectedly is to fall to the ground all of a sudden, faint. The thin monkey quickly picked up Ning Feixuan and looked anxiously for Ning Feixuan. "You don''t have to look. It''s poison gas. You can live three hours at most." Meng ran said. The thin monkey and Gao Junwu suddenly turned pale when they heard the speech, and begged: "Mr. Tai ran, do you have a way to save the captain? Please help her. We''ll do whatever you want us to do See two people like this, Su Fangfei is also some can not bear, just want to speak, Meng Ran is said: "wait for me to deal with the matter at hand." Seeing Meng Ran''s promise, the two skinny monkeys knew that Meng ran must have a way, and they were overjoyed. At this time, Meng Ran is slowly toward the Lin family father and son. "Master Meng! My father knew he was wrong. He shouldn''t have shot you. Please spare his life Seeing Meng ran getting closer and closer, Lin Feng fell to his knees and cried for mercy. People just react to come over, just when Meng ran and Jiaolong fight, this big man of Qingzhou, but ordered his men to shoot Meng ran. This time, everyone sneered at themselves. Lin Songtao, Lin Songtao, you never thought of the result. "Asshole! Don''t come here The Lin family leader''s body was shaking, and the white lining on his body was already soaked with sweat. "Master Meng! Please spare your life. " Sun tongxuan also fell to his knees. Meng ran did not move, still walked. When Wan Zhibin and Qian Shihao saw this scene, their eyes were full of schadenfreude and looked like watching a play. Seeing that Meng ran was still close, Lin Songtao flashed a touch of malice in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and yelled at a dozen bodyguards: "shoot! Shoot As soon as this was said, there was an uproar around. Meng Ran''s body shield can withstand bullets. Everyone has seen it. Especially after Meng ran cut the dragon with a sword, even if these bodyguards were well-trained, they could not resist the idea of killing even the gods. Seeing that a group of his confidants didn''t listen to him, Lin Songtao yelled: "rubbish! You bastards! I spent so much money to support you! Don''t you see the blood on him! He is at the end of his tether, and now is a good chance to kill him Lin Songtao clenched his teeth, picked up the submachine gun on the ground, aimed at Meng Ran''s chest, pulled the trigger fiercely, and roared: "little bastard! You die for me! The big competition is mine! Jiangbei is also mine! None of you can take it away! " Lin Songtao is right. Meng Ran is indeed at the end of his life. He has just killed Gu Changfeng''s sword, which has consumed Meng Ran''s last trace of magic power. At the moment, Meng ran can no longer display the blue mask. Meng Ran''s body is made of sapphire and glaze. She is not afraid of bullets, but Su Fangfei is a child, standing beside him at this moment. Meng Ran''s pupil, reflecting the trajectory of more than ten bullets, has turned into a soul alluring emissary and killed! Chapter 355 "You dare to shoot." Meng ran sighs softly. In Su Fangfei''s scream, she gently holds her jade hand. Su Fangfei has already lost her color and closes her eyes tightly. She had only seen the submachine gun on TV and never thought that she would face it one day. In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Meng ran quietly led Su Fangfei''s soft Yi jade hand. She had never done anything and let the bullets shoot! When the bullet was only half a foot away from their bodies, they were almost covered with a golden body shield. The bullets were like the rain hitting banana trees, crackling on the masks. There are only ripples on the golden mask. It''s not hurt! "This How could that be possible! You are seriously injured With the "pa" of the submachine gun in his hand, the Lin family owner, who had just looked crazy, was suddenly dejected, as if all his strength had been taken away, and he fell to the ground and murmured in silence. Su Fangfei slowly opened her eyes, but she found that her body was covered with a layer of golden light. When she looked at the jade pendant with a little golden light on her chest, she suddenly turned a huge wave in her heart. Is an incredible look to Meng ran. Meng ran winked at Su Fangfei, her eyes full of tenderness. Su Fangfei suddenly realized that the mask was not done by Meng ran, but from the jade pendant given to her by Meng ran! Just at the moment of the gunfire, Su Fangfei felt that there was something hot about her chest. At that time, Su Fangfei thought it was the jade pendant. At this moment, if Su Fangfei doesn''t understand that the jade pendant Meng ran gave her is a real treasure, then she Su Fangfei is really big and mindless. Meng ran took off the bullet attached to the surface of the mask, and said without expression: "if you just aim at me, I may save your life. But you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t point the gun to her, this world, no matter who dares to touch her, I will kill him all over the door! " "No! You can''t kill me Lin Songtao''s face showed fear, because he felt an endless sense of terror and killing. The big man of Qingzhou immediately knelt down in front of Meng ran and kowtowed to beg for mercy. However, it is too late. Meng ran bent his finger and shot back at the same speed as when he came. Under the gaze of hundreds of people, he suddenly penetrated the brow of the powerful Lin family leader. Lin Songtao, the boss of Qingzhou, die! "He He really dares to kill people! " If Meng ran killed Gu Changfeng with a sword because of the fact that his life and death made people feel lucky, but now Meng Ran''s shooting at Lin Songtao has completely shattered the last trace of fantasy in people''s hearts. It turns out that this young man really dares to kill people wantonly! What he killed was not a small character, but a big man in the city! They are the masters of the Lin family who are comparable to them! If Meng ran dares to kill Lin Songtao, it means that Meng ran dares to kill anyone present! At this moment, a huge sense of fear came, no matter who had mocked or questioned Meng ran before, no one wanted to be the second Lin Songtao. As the old man Ye Yun of e Guan Bo Dai took the lead in kneeling down, the hundreds of state and city leaders and martial arts experts knelt down without hesitation and kowtowed to Meng ran with Qi Shua. In addition, wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, took the lead and called out: "Meng Xianshi''s magic power is amazing. From today on, Jiangbei will follow Meng Xianshi''s lead. We will follow our orders." "Master Meng Xianshi, please be worshipped by Wan Zhibin!" Then, hundreds of voices came out one after another: "master Meng, please accept me and wait for you!" Not far away from the veil woman and Shen Yiru, dead looking at this scene, the heart of five mixed Chen. For the veiled woman, at this moment, she should have been standing there, but now she is a beautiful 18-year-old boy, who was originally regarded as an ant like existence. As for Shen Yiru, he felt remorse. In her mind, Meng Ran''s sentence was echoed repeatedly: "don''t say it''s a small military academy. Even if it''s against the whole world, what''s Meng ran afraid of?" "You think the Shen family is very high, but you don''t know that in my eyes, even if it''s powerful, I can kill it with one sword!" The middle-aged woman murmured: "it turns out that someone can cut it with one sword..." Chapter 356 Gao Junwu and skinny monkey, the two super soldiers of China, stood aside and looked at the scene respectfully. For this beautiful young man who was only 18 years old and could command the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River, they had no doubt. Both of them have really seen the favored ones in Yanjing circle, those who were born with golden keys. They are superior to others. Wherever they go, they will be admired by all the stars. However, in the eyes of Gao Junwu, no matter how high the achievements of the so-called "God''s favorite" and how unlimited the future is, they are still inferior to the young man in front of them. Regardless of their family background, they are worthless. And the young man in front of him is really relying on his own strength to trample the whole river under his feet. At the level of the two of them, they will gradually understand that the word "power" is the only word in the world, no matter how powerful and powerful it is. They can''t be sure how powerful this young man is. What they can be sure of is that from now on, in such a big country of China, few people will be his opponents Su Fangfei, who is led by Meng ran, looks at the men and women kneeling in front of her body. She is shocked and speechless. Su Fangfei pointed to Wan Zhibin and Lin Songtao, who was killed by Meng Ran''s fingers. She said in a trembling voice, "Xiaoran, they..." Meng ran smiles and says in a soft voice: "cousin Fangfei, he is wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou city for more than ten years, and also the leader of Jiangzhou." Although Su Fangfei had heard something about it during the martial arts contest, she could not help shaking when she heard Meng ran admit it. The man who calls all day is the mysterious richest man in Jiangzhou! It is said that he is worth more than one billion! Without waiting for Su Fangfei to step out of the shock, Meng ran continued: "he is Lin Songtao, the owner of the Lin family in Qingzhou. His position in Qingzhou is almost the same as that of Wan Zhibin in Jiangzhou. He is Qian Shihao, the richest man in Nangang city..." Meng ran introduced seven or eight state and city leaders he knew, and the rest he didn''t know, so he didn''t bother to introduce them. Su Fangfei looked at the state and city magnate who knelt down and looked at the handsome young man holding her hand. She only felt that the young man in front of her was like an immortal who was banished from the world, and should not be a person of this world. When Su Fangfei was shocked and nearly paralyzed, she heard Meng ran say in a soft voice: "cousin Fangfei, I said that I would give you this Jiangbei. How do you like it Su Fangfei fiercely raised her head, staring at Meng Ran''s eyes like stars. She already knew that her own Xiaoran was no longer that green and astringent boy, but a real man! It''s Meng Xianshi who climbed the top of the north of the river! "Xiaoran..." A light call, Su Fangfei suddenly rushed into Meng Ran''s arms and stroked the wound on Meng Ran''s chest. Su Fangfei asked painfully, "does it hurt?" Meng ran shook his head, "there is Fangfei cousin in, of course, no pain." Su Fangfei''s face is slightly red, but she is reflexively twisting Meng Ran''s soft meat around her waist. She is about to open her mouth, but she remembers that there are so many state and city leaders kneeling in front of her body, and Yurong is hot at the moment, so she quickly breaks away from Meng Ran''s arms. At this time, Meng ran suddenly said faintly: "you two, did Meng allow you to leave?" The masked woman and Shen Yiru, who were about to take the opportunity to leave, suddenly froze. "If I guess correctly, you should be Shen Xingyun, the eldest daughter of Shen family, the second largest family in Jiangnan, right?" Chapter 357 Meng ran bent his fingers and flicked his fingers. A blade of strength swept by. The white veil on the face of the veiled woman was immediately cut off, revealing a delicate face that could be broken by blowing bullets. "You son of a bitch!" Her face was suddenly lax, and the veiled woman was startled and angry. She actually exuded a momentum that was not weaker than Shen Zhenhua. "What a beautiful woman, if she can press down on her body once, haha..." A bodyguard laughs obscenely and looks at the veiled woman''s delicate body wrapped in the cheongsam. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth now!" As soon as the veiled woman''s eyes were cold, she pointed at the young bodyguard in horror. The bodyguard was so quiet that he didn''t dare to peek at it again. Meng ran saw this scene, but the sword eyebrow is a wrinkle, suddenly said: "no, you are not Shen Xingyun! Your temperament is so different from her. Who are you? " The veiled woman giggled, "how, Meng Xianshi''s means are all connected to the sky, and even the identity of a little girl can''t be recognized?" Meng ran snorted coldly, waved his big palm, and a blue three Zhang sword awn appeared in the sky, and immediately stood on the long goose neck of the veiled woman. "I don''t have time to talk to you. I only give you two rest." The veiled woman''s face changed, but she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe you dare to kill me! If you kill me, Shen family... " "One." Before the words of the veiled woman fell, Meng Ran''s blue knife awn immediately burst out. On the white goose neck of the veiled woman, there was blood, which instantly dyed the blue and white cheongsam red. The fear of death suddenly shrouded in my heart. Rao, a young lady from the martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River, was also terrified. "You can''t kill me! I said Meng ran turned a deaf ear and said indifferently, "two." The face of the veiled woman was suddenly pale, and she roared wildly: "my name is Shen Xinghan! Shen Xingyun is my twin sister! You can''t kill me After a word, this has always been a pair of Zhizhu in the shape of the big girl, a soft foot, actually is a butt fell to the ground. Because of too much fear, the red lips are constantly shivering, do not dare to look up at Meng ran, there is no trace of that elegant and dignified temperament. "It turned out to be twin sisters. No wonder it was a previous life..." Some doubts of the previous life, Meng ran suddenly realized. Meng ran ordered a little, and looked at the trembling lady with satisfaction, but turned to Wan Zhibin and said: "brother Wan, I have something to deal with, you can dismiss people. In addition, they ordered people to clean up the scene and arrange some people to patrol the river bank day and night. Without my order, no one is allowed to go in and out to watch. " When Wan Zhibin saw Meng ran, who had already arrived at the top of Jiangbei, he called his brother Wan. Especially at the moment, he felt a burst of ecstasy and nodded in his heart. At the same time, Meng ran wrote down the names of some medicinal materials, and asked Wan Zhibin to arrange for people to purchase medicinal materials in the nearby medicinal materials market as soon as possible, and told Wan Zhibin to buy a high-quality Dan stove. After giving orders to Wan Zhibin about some small things, Wan Zhibin asked his subordinates to demobilize the people around him. He also arranged for people to buy what Meng ran needed. Shen Xinghan, the veiled woman who gradually eased over God, suddenly said in a loud voice: "Meng ran! That move has obviously exhausted your internal power and your breath has declined to the extreme. I don''t believe you can recover your cultivation so soon! I don''t believe it Meng ran, who was discussing Ning Feixuan with the two skinny monkeys, said: "since you are a martial arts master, you can try my cultivation to recover." On hearing this, the veiled woman raised her head fiercely, staring at the back as straight as a sword, and her momentum became more and more powerful. However, she was horrified to find that no matter how powerful she was, all the people looked at her with sarcasm, as if she could not wait to see her miserable appearance of being beaten and spitting blood. In particular, the young man never looked back at himself all the time. The cultivation and wisdom of the Shen family''s favored daughter seemed to be just a joke in his eyes. An unprecedented sense of frustration filled her heart. Meng ran slowly walked to her in front of her, ignored her eyes, directly took away Shen Yiru. Shen Yiru, who is following Meng ran, has a complicated look at the veiled woman. In her eyes, she is full of pity Chapter 358 On the Bank of the eldest son River, the middle-aged beautiful woman anxiously looks at the figure standing with the negative hand. Half an hour later, Meng ran was still overlooking the long river, without saying a word. Shen Yiru really wants to know what this teenager is looking for, whether he wants to make him apologize for his rash words or ask him about the secret information about the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River. These two points are of no importance to Shen Yiru, who has already reached the top of the north of the river, and is absolutely qualified to have a positive dialogue with the Shen family. "Is it that he wants me to persuade Tao''er to cut off contact with him and not to delay his future?" Shen Yiru''s mind moved, more and more feel that Meng ran came to him. Ten have * * is for this! In Shen Yiru''s opinion, although Meng Ran is sincere with his son, in this world, making friends depends on his identity. Meng ran used to be just a poor boy. He was an ordinary high school student. He would naturally come together with his son. But after today, everything is different. Even Wan Zhibin and Qian Shihao, who are state and city leaders, have become subject to his feet. How can he have that poor friend in his eyes? As the saying goes, it''s easy to share weal and woe with each other, but how about the friendship between life and death. "It''s just that. It''s just that I''ve lost sight. I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary teenager would soar to the sky." Determined, the middle-aged woman said bitterly, "Meng Master Meng Xianshi, I understand what you mean. When I go back this time, I will tell Tao''er to cut off contact with you and never let him affect your future. " Meng Ran is thinking about all kinds of previous life. Hearing this, she looks cold and turns around. She stares at the frightened middle-aged woman and says, "what are you talking about?" Facing each other, Shen Yiru was immediately shocked by Meng Ran''s sharp, sword like eyes. "Why did he suddenly get angry! Am I wrong in my guess? " Shen Yiru is full of panic. Resisting the fear in her heart, Shen Yiru bravely said, "master Meng, you have reached the top of the north of the Yangtze River. My Tao''er is born with a hard life and has no such blessing to be your friend." "He was afraid that Zhang Tao would drag me down." Understand Shen Yiru thought, Meng ran but suddenly smile, smile very loud, very wanton. Shen Yiru''s palm and nose are already full of sweat, but dare not ask one more question. Meng ran suddenly stares at Shen Yiru''s eyes and says, "Shen Yiru, I''ll ask you! If Zhang taoruo fights with the Shen family, who will you help? " "Tao''er is at war with Shen family!? How could that be possible! He is just a layman. The Shen family is a martial arts family and the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. How could Tao''er be an opponent of the Shen family and fight against the Shen family? " Shen Yiru shook his head in disbelief. Shen Yiru''s body was stiff. If she was struck by lightning, she pointed to Meng ran and roared with teeth trembling: "it''s you! You''re going to fight the Shen family, aren''t you? " Meng ran raised his mouth and sneered, "Zhang Tao and I are friends of life and death. For him, don''t talk about a small Shen family, even if they are enemies of the whole world!" More heard Meng ran angry voice a drink, sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu, directly pointed to Shen Yiru''s original intention. "Shen Yiru! Answer me "You! Help! Who This is like a thunderbolt, mixed with a trace of Meng Ran''s restored mana, just like a slap in the head, vowing to force out Shen Yiru''s real thoughts in the heart. After wearing the Qipao, she fell to the ground and rolled on her head. "I don''t know! I really don''t know! Don''t push me Shen Yiru seems to be suffering a lot, even the face with thick makeup is faintly hideous and unreal. Meng Ran''s face was slightly cold. "Reasonably speaking, this heart clearing formula should force Shen Yiru''s real idea on the spot. How can there be no answer?" "Unless it was a memory she had suffered that she didn''t want to remember, and she deliberately evaded the answer in her heart! Meng Ran''s eyes brightened, and once again displayed his heart clearing formula, he said: "Shen Yiru! If you don''t answer, I''ll kill Zhang Tao now! " After hearing this, Shen Yiru, who was in agony, stood up from the ground all of a sudden. Her eyes were bloodshot. She was like a wounded beast and roared wildly: "I hate the Shen family! I hate the Shen family! " "I will kill Shen Ronghang with my own hands! I want the Shen family to perish! " "I want revenge!" The middle-aged beautiful woman is full of hatred. Chapter 359 "Shen Ronghang? What a familiar name. " Meng Ruoran''s hatred of the heaven. With Meng Ran''s Dharma formula closed, Shen Yiru''s eyes gradually restored a trace of clarity. After counting the rest, Shen Yiru, who has recovered completely, looks around in a daze. However, Meng ran still has his back to her and stands with his hands down. It''s just strange that he was contaminated with a lot of dust and grass crumbs. "Strange, why is my head a little dizzy? I remember you asked me something just now The middle-aged woman tried to recall the scene before, but her face suddenly looked ugly. She gazed at the figure, which was as straight as a sword, and said in a sharp voice, "why do you want to fight with the Shen family?" Shen Yiru''s memory only stays in front of Meng Ran''s Qingxin Jue. She has no impression of what happened in the process. "Who is Shen Ronghang?" A word of indifference came from the Bank of the river, but this ordinary sentence made Shen Yiru''s face change wildly. She looked at Meng ran coldly and said, "what do you know?" "There is a problem. Shen Yiru is by no means a mean person. It seems that there must be something inside about the abandonment of her husband and son in those years, and it is absolutely inseparable from Shen Ronghang! " Meng ran does not have to turn around, but also clearly felt Shen Yiru''s sense of killing. It''s like some of their secrets are being peeped at and want to kill people. Meng Ran is still back to her, as if the phrase has not been in the ear, silent people some fear. As time went by, Shen Yiru''s murderous intention became more and more intense. He was so cruel in his eyes that he wanted to tear up this young man. "Say it! What the hell do you know? " "Aunt Shen, leaving Lao Zhang and his father behind was the most helpless move in your life, right?" Meng asked softly. As soon as she said this, Shen Yiru was suddenly struck by lightning. She looked at the figure, her lips trembled, her feet faltered and she strode back. Meng Ran has already felt that Shen Yiru''s intention to kill has retreated as fast as the tide. Meng Ran is sure that he is right. The handsome boy turned slowly, but saw that the beautiful woman had already fallen to the ground, with tears on her face and sobbing. "I don''t deserve this" aunt Shen ". I don''t deserve it I abandoned ah Cheng and Tao''er, I am not qualified to face you... " With a sigh in his heart, Meng ran worried that he had guessed some truth. After a moment''s hesitation, Meng ran said: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Zhang Tao is my best friend on earth. I regard him as a brother. I have seen him muddle through his days with wine. Lao Zhang is very dull. He never tells me what he has to say. He just keeps it in his heart. " "But I can feel his missing for you. He hates you, hates you and spits on you, but it can''t stop him from missing you. I remember that was the only time he asked me for information about the Shen family in Jiangnan... " "Stop it! I beg you not to say it Shen Yiru, who had been crying for a long time, could no longer hold on. "What do you want to do with the Shen family? Whatever you want, I won''t interfere. I I only ask you not to implicate Tao''er. His life has been very hard. " Hearing this, Meng ran suddenly laughed, laughing ironically. "Hard life? How hard life is! Meng Ran''s return in this life is to change your destiny! Meng only wants to be invincible in the world. I will cut down the cause and effect of the world with one sword! " "I want this day, this place, this road cause and effect, can not bind me!" Zheng Zheng a word, Ao Shi Jue Chen! The middle-aged beautiful woman whose tears have not dried up is full of shock. In this young man, she seems to see a peerless edge rising from the sky, cutting through all nothingness; as if she saw countless stars collapsing and disillusioned at the young man''s side; as if she saw one after another of the most powerful men crawling at the feet of this young man. "You Who the hell are you? " Shen Yiru used all his strength to shout out this sentence. After the words, the whole person seemed to be picked up from the water. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and he gasped for breath. Those pictures are too scary and too real. Shen Yiru only feels that this young man doesn''t exist in the world. "Shen Yiru, I believe you will not be absent from the war with the Shen family. Meng ran gives you a chance. I will leave Shen Ronghang''s life to you personally. " After a word, the handsome boy turned and left. The middle-aged beautiful woman is in a daze, but there is a erasure in the deep of her eyes. Chapter 360 "Mr. Tai ran, are you back? This is what Mr. Wan just asked me to give you. " On the Bank of the eldest son River, the two waiting for the skinny monkey came to see Meng ran. Their faces were happy, and they said in a hurry. Meng ran took the thing from the lean monkey. It was a big bag of medicinal materials and a Dan stove. Seeing that the material of the stove was excellent, Meng ran nodded with satisfaction. "Xiaoran, these are some of the best private doctors in the town. They usually only treat the rich people in Linjiang town. Please let them show you the injuries." Su Fangfei said in a hurry. Meng ran smile, waved and refused, "Fangfei cousin, this small injury is OK, I can deal with it myself." "But..." Su Fangfei is still at ease, but she is about to speak, but she is stopped by Meng ran. What''s more, Meng ran takes out a small bottle and pours out two round blue pills, which are the small medicinal pills reserved for standby. Ah Jie took it once. He knew the magic effect of the pill and the precious of the pill. He waved his hands and shook his head like a rattle drum. "No, I can''t. Mr. Tairan, this pill is too precious. Gao Junwu deserves it." Meng Ran is not nonsense, a bullet, two pills directly into the mouth of two people. "Your injuries are too serious. Although this pill can greatly cure your wounds, it will take at least a few days to recover. You must not use your internal power these days, and you must be calm and recuperate." Two people are full of gratitude to bow to Meng ran. "You can help me to send her and these herbs to the riverside, which is the place where the Dragon disappeared." Meng ran pointed to Ning Feixuan and said. Although they had doubts in their hearts, they were still respectful and did not dare to delay. "Cousin Fangfei, I know you have a lot of questions to ask me. I''ll save her first, and then I''ll tell you slowly." Meng ran Rou said. Su Fangfei nodded gently, and then sent the doctors away. At the moment, there are few people on the Bank of the river. In addition to a few of them, there is only the Shen family''s favorite girl. "Settle down in town and I''ll ask you a question tomorrow. If you want to die, you may as well run as you like. In a big deal, I''ll waste some time and go to the south of the Yangtze River to kill you myself. " After a word, Meng ran does not look at the chest of that gas, a shivering Shen Xinghan one eye, steps away. "Meng ran! You bastard Miss Shen, dressed in a cheongsam, stomped her feet in anger. ¡­¡­ Around * * o''clock in the evening. The night sky twinkles with stars, and the neon lights on the riverside shine brightly, shining on the sparkling water surface, there is a unique scenery. On the soft grass beside the river, there is a Russian hand-made carpet with high price. On the carpet, you can see a delicate body, sharp chin and water moistening lips outline the infinite charm, especially the wine red hair is more hot and attractive. Ning Feixuan''s beautiful lips are slightly open, and her shell teeth are slightly exposed. A moan that makes the evil fire leap. The moan breaks Meng ran, who is just beginning to refine the power of pills in his body. "Awake? I''ve helped you to suppress the poison in your body. Your life is no longer in danger Ning Fei Xuan that pair of blue eyes slowly open, but see a white casual wear Meng ran Zheng walking. "You saved me?" Ning Feixuan''s expressionless way rose slowly from the ground. Meng ran nodded. The next second, but see Ning Fei jade hand rub, palm a flash of dazzling blue light of thunder punishment long sword formed! Meng Ran''s eyebrows leaped. At the moment, his magic power was almost completely lost. He just wanted to explain something, but he saw Ning Feixuan''s sword raised and his body flashed. The thunder punishment sword almost penetrated Meng Ran''s chest in a blink of an eye. It''s the part that was passed through by the real dragon before! "Poof!" Meng ran immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, just changed a suit of clothes, instantly see red. "You Why don''t you hide? " Ning Feixuan stays. She was shocked to find that Meng Ran''s breath was extremely weak, which was even weaker than that after killing the real dragon! Meng ran, who suffered from the burning pain of his chest, said with a bitter smile: "I also want to hide. I really don''t have the strength..." After a word, her magic power was exhausted. Meng ran, who was hurt by her injuries, fainted in the arms of Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan, dressed in a long black dress, holds this beautiful young man in her arms and looks at her beautiful face like a demon, but her beautiful eyes reveal a very complex emotion Chapter 361 Ning Feixuan so quietly holding a young man in white, motionless. After about an hour, Meng ran finally woke up. Sniffing at the faint fragrance in front of his nose, Meng ran whispered, "help me up." Ning Feixuan helped Meng ran to stand up, hesitated for a long time, and said with guilt: "how come your breath is so weak? I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so hurt. I I just Meng ran looked at Ning Feixuan with great interest. He was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women. He also had to admit that the woman team leader''s face was really unique. At the moment, ningfeixuan''s leather coat has been replaced, but replaced with a luxurious black one-piece long skirt. The two sides are split to the thigh root, revealing the slender and beautiful legs as white as clotting fat, which shows Ning Feixuan''s hot figure incisively and vividly. In particular, the V-shaped neckline of the skirt shows delicate pink neck and sexy collarbone. Rao is Meng ran to see, all feel a burst of evil fire in the abdomen. The appearance and figure of this kind of disaster water level is no less than Su Fangfei. However, Su Fangfei is gentle as water, and she has the gentle temperament of Jiangnan Water Town, just like a figure from an ancient lady painting. But ningfeixuan is too cold-blooded, it is an iceberg that will not melt for ten thousand years. Compared with Fang rubing, she has no less than her temper, and she has a hot temper. If you don''t agree, you will start. The two girls, apart from their looks, were quite different in temperament. Meng ran did not pay attention to Ning Feixuan, but muttered to himself: "this dress should not be Fangfei cousin''s? It fits you well. " The voice did not fall, then feel a full of killing eyes, Meng ran immediately eyebrows a jump. "Did you change my clothes?" Ning Feixuan said without expression. Meng ran quickly shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s Fangfei''s cousin who helped you change it." Ning Feixuan took a long breath after hearing the speech, and then said solemnly to Meng ran: "I''m sorry, I just thought that you took advantage of my coma and belittled me, so I took the opportunity to attack you. Ningfeixuan officially apologized to you." Meng ran immediately supported her forehead with her hand. It was really difficult to understand what was in the woman''s mind. He simply sits on the ground and cultivates the power of "ethereal refining empty formula" to refine the elixir in the body. The reason why Meng Ran''s breath is so weak at the moment is that most of the afternoon is spent helping Ning Feixuan suppress the toxins in her body. At first, Meng ran just wanted to save her life with the magic pill, but later she found that it didn''t work. Ning Feixuan''s body was seriously injured, and all the internal organs were injured by the dragon. In addition, the poison of Datura had already penetrated into the heart vein. If he was not careful, he would have died. In this case, Meng ran did not dare to use the natural alchemy pill rashly. The medicinal power of the natural alchemy pill was too strong. Meng ran was worried that ningfeixuan''s body could not bear it. In order to protect everything, Meng ran used his own magic power to force the toxin out of his heart for Ning Feixuan. This practice was too much for the friars who built the foundation environment. In addition, Meng ran was still seriously injured. If it was not for the help of small fortune pills, Meng ran was not sure. Seeing Meng ran cross legged, Ning Feixuan thought Meng ran was angry. She bit her red lips and said with guilt: "sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so weak now. I thought you were also a martial arts master. My powers may not hurt you... " Meng Ran is suddenly opened his eyes, to Ning Feixuan said: "Fangfei cousin has a word let me ask you." Ning Feixuan a Leng, "what words?" Meng ran solemnly said: "she asked me to ask you, are you always not wearing underwear, or wearing leather when not wearing underwear." Just also full of guilt Ning Feixuan, Yurong sluggish, Jiao body instantly frozen. "She also said," if you want to wear it, you can go to her. She has brought several... " Ning Feixuan is looking at that serious and handsome young man. His teeth are itching, and he wants to kill this bastard with a sword. Seeing that this gorgeous beauty was about to run away, Meng ran shot her fingers and shot a pill into Ning Feixuan''s mouth Chapter 362 "Cough Asshole! What did you give me to eat! " Ning Feixuan''s eyes were ready to burst into flames, but her guilt was gone and she ran away in an instant. Just about to start, Ning Feixuan felt a warm feeling, almost instantly spread all over the body. Ning Feixuan''s beautiful jade cheek was even more red, and she could not help moaning. "No, her heart is still too fragile." Dark way a bad, Meng ran immediately a point in the heart of Ning Fei Xuan eyebrows. The sound is like a big bell and a big Lu, and the voice is startled to drink: "gather the spirit and accept the yuan!" Meng Ran''s fingertips are blue and shining, and the magic power is continuously injected into ningfeixuan''s body to help ningfeixuan refine the medicinal power of Huahua pill. Ning Feixuan was startled by Meng ran and immediately realized that he controlled the thunder and lightning power in his body and refined the power of pills. Seeing that Ning Feixuan could refine itself, Meng ran was relieved. His fingertips were blue, and the light suddenly disappeared. His face was as white as paper. "The freshly restored mana is used up again." With a bitter smile, Meng ran sat on the ground and took out a white bead the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket. The white bead was full of moon white, without any impurities. It was as bright as frost and snow. as like as two peas in the Pearl, he is seen in a virtual shadow, and looks like a real dragon who is killed by Meng. This is a real mini dragon! Looking at the empty shadow in the white bead, Meng ran could not help but feel happy. Naturally, this virtual shadow is not the real dragon. The real dragon has completely died under Meng Ran''s sword, and it is gone in smoke. This virtual shadow can be understood as the soul of the real dragon. Strictly speaking, it is the spirit. Whether it is the Terran or the demon clan, after the cultivation breaks through the Fen yuan realm, they can condense the mind. And this spirit, is a unique spirit of the demon clan, the probability of occurrence is no more than one in 100000. Even Meng ran didn''t expect that the dragon, which had just turned into a real dragon, would condense into a spirit. Now Meng Ran''s cultivation is too low. This spirit has only one function for Meng ran. That is refining into body armor! Meng Ran has a secret skill of refining the spirit, which can refine the spirit into the spirit battle armor and attach it to the body surface. "This real dragon was cultivated in the divine realm before his life, which is barely enough. With the help of this secret skill, the spirit battle armor can resist the attack of the strong in the divine realm." Meng Ran''s eyes are burning. There are two biggest gains in this war. The first is Meng Ran''s successful battle, and he has already known the fighting power of the earth''s martial arts and Taoism realm; the second is the white pearl in Meng Ran''s hands. The name of this object is Longyuan, which contains the true dragon for thousands of years. It is the inner elixir of demon clan! Before the Dragon turned into a dragon, Meng ran felt that the dragon was only one step away from the dragon. Therefore, he deliberately humiliated the dragon in order to stimulate the blood force in his body and promote the dragon to turn into a dragon. Now that he has succeeded in winning this dragon yuan, Meng ran only feels the value of his injuries. Feeling the surging fluctuation of the real yuan on Longyuan, Meng ran said to himself, "once I recover my cultivation, I will immediately refine this dragon yuan! True dragon''s thousand years of Taoism is enough to make my cultivation break through Fen yuan realm at one stroke Meng Ran''s heart is hot. As soon as you enter the Yuan Dynasty, Meng Ran''s fighting power will be truly reflected. Even if you are in the front of the divine realm, Meng ran will have the confidence to kill with one blow! Take care of the real dragon Longyuan. Meng ran doesn''t dare to show Su Fangfei any more. When Meng ran changed her clothes before, Su Fangfei saw the jade amulet and long yuan on her body. This exquisite immortal treasure is most popular among girls, and Meng Ran''s Fangfei cousin is no exception. It''s no big deal for Su Fangfei to play with the jade talisman, although the loss of the jade talisman caused Meng ran to be stabbed by a sword from ningfeixuan. After all, Meng Ran is a God King body. If it was not Ning Feixuan who had just injured Meng Ran''s wound, otherwise, with the cultivation of Ning Feixuan, it would not have hurt Meng Ran''s body at all. The wound of Ning Feixuan''s sword to Meng Ran is not as heavy as expected. However, long yuan is different. Despite Su Fangfei''s gentle voice and even her use of the beauty trick, Meng ran resolutely refuses to give long yuan to Su Fangfei. The surging Zhenyuan of Longyuan is that Meng Ran has a bit of pressure. If it is handed over to Su Fangfei, once there is an accident, Meng ran will be too late to repent. Meng Ran''s eyes cast to one side, where Wan Zhibin ordered people to salvage the real dragon''s flesh and blood from the river according to Meng Ran''s command, which has piled up like a mountain. While Meng Ran is thinking, he hears a exclamation from Ning Fei Xuan. There is also a stench that comes from ningfeixuan Chapter 363 Jiangzhou City, new urban area, xiufengshan sanatorium. At night, the sanatorium is surrounded by bright lights. Dozens of elite special forces, wearing bulletproof vests and holding automatic rifles, are concentrating on patrol. This sanatorium is so well guarded that no fly can fly in. Around the commanding heights, there are more than a dozen marksman level snipers, staring at the sanatorium motionless, as if it had become a stone statue, completely integrated with the surrounding. Since the assassination of general mu''an a few days ago, Ning Feixuan''s special department has paid close attention to it. Before Ning Feixuan left Jiangzhou, he reported the incident to the police and received high attention. He also mobilized the most elite special forces of Jiangbei military region to guard it day and night. In addition, there are four members of the Chinese special departments in the sanatorium. Among them, one of them is a master of martial arts. All of them were equipped with three edged army spikes to protect the old general''s safety and set a trap. As long as Luo Kun dared to invade again, he would be captured alive. On the second floor of the sanatorium, the old man of mu''an, who was eating a night snack, suddenly felt a burst of pain in his chest, and the spoon in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. "Grandfather Sitting at the head of the bed brushing the mobile phone news, Mu Qingya was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help the old man. "Grandfather is OK, let you worry about Xiaoya." The old man''s pain came and disappeared quickly, but his face was slightly pale and his breathing was not so smooth. Mu Qingya smoothed his chest for the old man, and said with dim tears: "grandfather, you''ve had pain for four times today. I don''t know when sister Ning will come back. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''m afraid... " Mu Qingya said more worried, all of a sudden fell into the arms of the old man crying. Mu''s eyes are full of love. Master Mu has two sons and one daughter, and his children''s achievements are not low. The Mu family has already been the top family in Jiangbei. The family has spread its branches and leaves, and the eldest Mu Kun has taken on his grandson. He has four generations in the same family. But the more prosperous and prosperous the family is, the more lonely he becomes. His children are busy all the year round, and it''s hard to afford to go home once a year. Among the younger generation, only mu Qingya is closest to the old man. The son of da''er Mukun also made great progress in the military area command, and his future is promising. He became the instructor of the special forces of Jiangbei military region. The special soldiers guarding the sanatorium are his subordinates. As the saying goes in Jiangbei military region, this son has the demeanor of general Mu at that time, and his future achievements are limitless. Although he was busy in military affairs, he couldn''t come to see the old man often, but he had high hopes for his grandson. As for the son of the third elder muyuan, he was the most disappointing younger generation of the old general, but he was the most favored one. Because of the youngest generation in the family, this young director of the imperial entertainment company was the most cared for by his family. However, he is arrogant and domineering. He likes to play around and make a lot of romantic debts. He is a famous dandy in Jiangbei. The name of dandy is above Qian Shihao''s son Qian Junjie. It can be said that more than half of the Mu family''s reputation in Jiangbei was corrupted by this dandy. The so-called "loving mother often loses her son", and the dandy of muyuan''s son is largely due to her mother''s indulgence. "By the way, Xiaoya, have you contacted master Meng?" The old man asked nervously. Mu Qingya got up from the old man''s arms, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and shook his head in a gloomy way: "this mengran is like evaporation. I have searched the whole Jiangzhou and found no one else Mu Qingya said more and more irritable, complaining: "Meng Ran is really true. A few days ago, he promised to go to a masquerade dance with me. It''s gone so fast. I haven''t heard from him for so long. I''m worried about it..." The door of the room creaked and was pushed open. "Oh, did you find a lover? I''m so ashamed to be worried. " However, a middle-aged beautiful woman pushed the door. She was wearing a high-grade professional dress tailored to fit, her legs were covered with flesh colored transparent silk stockings, and her feet were stepping on a pair of three inch crystal high-heeled shoes. The beautiful woman''s face is painted with luxury cosmetics imported from Italy, which is elegant and elegant, and the mature breath of powerful women in the workplace comes to her face. Behind him, two middle-aged men pushed the door in front of the other. A little older, wearing dark green military uniform, full of a sense of iron and blood. Slightly lighter is the white lining of the suit, mature and stable. These two men and one woman are the children of general mu''an. The three busy men appeared together, thinking that they must have come for the assassination of the old general. Coincidentally, at almost the same time, in the dark moonlight, dozens of figures in black passed through the streets of Yuxiang town. Its goal is just Fang family mansion! Chapter 364 "Auntie, uncle, Dad, are you here so soon? My grandfather and I thought you would arrive tomorrow. " See the elder of the family arrived, Mu Qingya quickly got up. The eldest brother Mu Kun nods to Mu Qingya, and then strides forward to ask about the old man''s injury. "Dad, your son is late. You are surprised. Don''t worry. This time, I will catch Luo Kun and kill Luo men all at once." Mu Kun clenched his fist fiercely, his face full of anger. However, mu''an didn''t buy it. He snorted coldly: "do you still want to catch Luo Kun with your skilful catching skills? They are masters of martial arts Seeing that the old man was resentful, Mu yuan, wearing a high-grade professional dress, came forward to comfort him and said, "Dad, there are so many elites under my eldest brother, I can surely catch Luo Kun and avenge you." The second Mu Mou also nodded and said yes. "If I don''t get shot, don''t you three busy people know to come to see me before Chinese new year?" As soon as this speech comes out, Mu Kun''s three people suddenly appear embarrassed. Mu Qingya came forward to relieve the three people and said: "grandfather, uncle, they are too heavy to share the burden. Don''t be angry, granddad. If you hurt your chest again, you''ll be in trouble. " Mu three people a listen, immediately exclaimed: "Dad, how is your injury?" Mu old man''s head a curl, cold hum way: "can''t die." Mu Qingya explained with worry: "grandfather was stabbed in the chest by Luo Kun''s knife..." Mu''s eldest three almost at the same time interrupted Mu Qingya''s words, puzzled: "Dao mang? What is that? A weapon? " The old man was discontented and said: "even Dao mang doesn''t know what it is, and still want to catch Luo Kun?" The elder brother of Mu''s family is embarrassed, but his doubts are deeper. Mu Qingya patiently explained the martial arts world to the three people. They were all shocked by their eyes. The two men of the Mu family obviously didn''t believe that they really had martial arts. Muyuan had the honor to visit president Gu of the Central Military Academy. Knowing that martial arts existed and seeing the incomparable demeanor of the president, Mu yuan took the initiative to explain to the two brothers. This time, Mu Kun and Mu Kun both nodded in disbelief. The shock in their eyes became more and more intense. After all, this kind of thing, which has been only on TV, suddenly comes true one day. It is extremely difficult for anyone to accept it. In particular, Mu Kun heard that master Wudao could kill people in the air and ignore bullets. Rao, the chief staff officer of Jiangbei military region, was also shocked. "If all the special forces in the general area are trained to be martial masters or martial masters, wouldn''t they be a super sharp blade?" Mu Kun is short of breath and the essence of his eyes twinkles. Master mu''an immediately threw cold water and said, "do you think master Wudao is Chinese cabbage? If it is really so good to cultivate, the country has already started? You''ve got to give us some advice , the old man of the Mu family, was so old that he was so scolded by his father in the face of his younger generation. "Uncle, martial arts depends on talent. As far as I know, there are only two martial arts masters in Jiangbei. They can''t be cultivated." Mu Qingya said. Mu Kun was also very surprised and was very interested in the martial arts world. "Uncle, thanks to sister Ning''s timely arrival, otherwise my grandfather and I would have died in Luo Kun''s hands." Mu is elegant and wants to cry. Three people soft voice comforts some, during is inquired at that time the detailed situation. When Ms. muyuan heard that Meng ran was a martial arts master, she immediately exclaimed, "xiaoqingya, are you sure you''re not wrong? Martial arts master still in high school? He''s not twenty years old! How could that be possible? " For master Wudao, muyuan was deeply impressed, because the former president of the Central Military Academy was the master of Wudao. Mu yuan admired him for his unique demeanor. At the moment, I heard that an 18-year-old boy turned out to be a master of martial arts. This made the helmsman of imperial entertainment unacceptable. "By the way, xiaoqingya, do you mean Luo Kun came for the boy named Meng ran this time, and you and your father have suffered a disaster without misdemeanor?" Mu yuan''s mind moved and asked. Mu Qingya nods, not knowing why. Mu yuan is suddenly said: "if we mu family and this Meng boy draw a clear line, then Luo Kun should not trouble us again, right?" Chapter 365 Hearing this, Mr. Mu immediately became angry and scolded: "he is your father''s savior! Without him, I would have died! It was Luo Kun who retaliated because he rescued me. Instead of knowing your kindness and not trying to repay me, you want to protect yourself at such a time, regardless of life or death? " See the old man really angry, in addition to muyuan, everyone is a pair of silent if cold cicada appearance. The old general galloped on the battlefield in his early years. The "fearless general" was really fighting for his life. Who in the whole military region did not know the courage of general mu? Now, although the old man is old, he still has the same spirit and spirit. When he gets angry, Mu Kun, the general staff officer of the military region, feels like the mountain is on the top of the mountain, and his back clothes are already wet. In the whole room, only muyuan was indifferent, as if he had expected this. "Dad, don''t be angry. Meng ran saved your kindness. My two brothers and I have 10000 ways to repay him. If he wants money, I can give him 100 million at any time. But now the situation is different. Luo Kun is in the dark and we are in the light. Do you think that if Luo Kun transfers the target of the assassination, what will happen? " "The target shift of the assassination?" Mu yuan and others are confused. Mu''s eldest brother said in a deep voice: "three younger sister, if you have something to say, you are all from your own family. You don''t have to turn outside to wipe the corner." Ms. muyuan nodded her head and said: "I''ll be frank. You don''t mean that Luo Kun is behind an international killer organization called Luomen. Even China can''t take it, can we? "The security level of the sanatorium is second to none in Jiangbei. Luo Kun''s assassination was almost successful. If they moved the target of the assassination to us or the younger generation of the family? There''s no security around them, are they? " As soon as this was said, everyone in the room looked ugly, especially Mu Mou, the second senior official in Jiangbei. If Luomen really wanted to assassinate him, he must be one of the targets. "This..." Mu family men look at each other, eyes full of worry. Everyone''s eyes finally fell on Mu an''s body, but he also looked down and hesitated. Mu yuan gave two elder brothers a look, and they sighed and advised: "Dad! Three younger sister said is really reasonable, I know you read the old love, you must repay the favor, but now the situation is special, need to think for a long time. We''re not betraying him, we''re just drawing a line with him, not dealing with him, not getting involved in his gratitude and resentment with Roman. " The old man sighed and his face grew paler. Seeing that there was a play, muyuan immediately fanned the flames and said: "Dad, our Mu family has a great cause. Once we are targeted by foreign forces, it is difficult to preserve it. Even if you are not only concerned about the three of us, you have to worry about the younger generation of xiaoqingya, right? Especially the big brother now has his grandson, just full moon, if Ah... " I''m so sad. See oneself elder unexpectedly want to draw a line with Meng ran unexpectedly, Mu Qingya on one side can''t look down any more. "Dad! How can you do this! Our Mu family has the protection of the military area command and sister Ning''s help. But Meng Ran is a lonely family. You will kill him like this After that, Mu Qingya even knelt down in front of the old man''s bed. Tears ran down and choked: "grandfather! Let''s wait and see Meng ran ignore it! He''s going to die! If his parents were involved again, it would have been three lives! " Mu old man''s face muscle tremor, because too excited, caused the chest that dark strength, pain again. "Dad "Grandfather They were shocked and rushed forward. The old man gritted his silver teeth and stopped them, cutting nails and cutting off the railway: "when Ning''s daughter comes back, we will have a long-term discussion. No one can make a proposal without authorization." Mu yuan on the other side, with a trace of resentment in her eyes, she swears to herself: "Meng ran, I will never allow you to implicate our Mu family! Never! " Chapter 366 Jiangbei Province, Qingzhou City, Fangjia mansion. It was midnight, and the lights in the villas of the mansion had been extinguished, but the boudoir of the Fang family owner was still on. "I said big brother, we have been to Fang''s house for several days, but we haven''t met the first beauty in Qingzhou. It''s really a disappointment." A tall, thin middle-aged man sighed. "I heard that this beautiful woman has a single Acacia, and she talks about the master Meng Xianshi all day long. She is as thin as you. I don''t like to be thin. I don''t feel like it at all A "meat mountain" walking side by side yawned. The fat and thin men, named Hao Dahai and Hao Dahe, are both martial artists with small internal skills. They are also famous figures in the martial arts circle of Qingzhou. Their friends call them "Hao brothers". In the world of martial arts and Taoism in Qingzhou, except for the famous master tongxuan, they can be counted. At the moment, these two famous martial artists patrol the Fangs'' mansion with flashlights and play the role of security guards. It''s really surprising. Hao Dahai, the boss of fat chengroushan, is more and more sleepy and yawns constantly, and even more swearing: "for a dog day, if it wasn''t for the sake of helping your boy soak up this bullshit beauty, even if he gave me 20 million yuan by Li Mingzhu, I would not be the head of the security team!" With a smile, the tall and thin man said obscenely, "don''t worry, elder brother. With my experience, this kind of single lovesickness girl is the easiest to handle. Then I will be the son-in-law of the Fang family. Isn''t all the property of the Fang family owned by us?" They looked at each other with a smile, revealing a smile of conspiracy. Hao Dahai, however, sighed in an uncomfortable way: "well, even if I miss this contest, I don''t know who the champion will be. Your brother, I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. My hands are itching On hearing this, the tall and thin man showed a touch of pride on his face, and snorted with disdain: "it''s not that these people in the martial arts circle of Qingzhou are too useless. Except sun tongxuan, there is no opponent who has ever seen him." Hao Dahai scolded: "you boy, you can''t even fight me. You''ve got the ability to fight with the master Meng." The tall and thin man immediately like frost hit eggplant, Yan Baji way: "elder brother, don''t laugh at me, that Meng Xianshi can spell, how can I be his opponent, you let me die." As soon as the voice fell, the tall and thin man turned his head, rubbed his chin and said, "but elder brother, do you think that master Meng really can freeze? How do I feel that they are so mysterious? It''s almost like the immortal master. " Hao Dahai was also suspicious and uncertain: "I also heard from Xiao Si''er, but he clapped his chest to guarantee that he had seen master Meng perform his magic. It didn''t look like it was fake." The tall and thin man "Oh" a, the face is still a skeptical appearance. As they spoke, they had already patrolled to the rockery covered with green vines. Hao Dahai, who yawned, was in a hurry to urinate. Seeing that there was no one around, they were about to open the gate to let water out, but suddenly they heard a rustle. His hearing is a little sharper than ordinary people. He is sure that the sound is definitely the sound of footsteps! "Who is behind the rockery! Get out of here Hao Da shouts out his vigilance. Hearing the speech, the tall and thin man came slowly and said with a sneer: "who can be seen in the middle of the night? Elder brother, you are not scared by a mouse." Hao Dahai was about to say that he was sure that there was someone behind the rockery, but suddenly he felt a terrible breath locking him in. The whole person did not dare to move, and immediately he was frozen in place. At this time, the tall and thin man slowly came to see his big brother, frozen in place, with doubts in his heart, just came up with a voice to ask. But see oneself big brother neck suddenly spurt out a dark green blood line, scalding blood splashed the tall thin man all over, more drops straight into the man''s mouth. The tall and thin man only felt that the blood was full of stench. However, the next breath, he was convulsed and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth Chapter 367 The whole person rickets into the shrimps general tall thin man, only feels his intestines and stomach rotten general, the intense pain makes him awake instantly. Someone has invaded the Fang family! The tall, thin man who realized this wanted to shout, but was horrified to find that his tongue and lips were swollen and numb and could not speak at all. At this time, however, I heard several rapid sounds of breaking the air. From behind the rockery, there were four men in black. The four men in black were all haggard, their skin wrinkled like a dried orange peel, and there was a cold air around them, just like a corpse crawling out of a grave. The pupils of the tall and thin man are infinitely dilated. His piercing fear makes him fall into an ice cellar and his hair on his body is inverted. With all his strength, he pointed to one of the men in black, his lips moving, but he couldn''t say a word. A black robed man opened his mouth coldly, his voice was like being cut by a glass, and his voice was hoarse and harsh. "The master Meng Xianshi in their mouth should be the one who killed the young master and Zheng Ru." The rest of the three people nodded, and they were all as expressionless as corpses. However, the cold air on their bodies was gradually spreading, which made the vines on the rockery wither in an instant. If Meng ran can be here, he will feel a familiar breath in these four people. This breath is just magic power! These four people are different from the secular martial arts, and all of them have cultivated their magic power! "Ah! You Who are you? " A scream cut through the silent night sky. The visitor was a young security guard with an inch in his head. When he saw the vice captain lying on the ground twitching and the dead captain who could not die again, the whole person collapsed to the ground. I''m so scared. The scream of the young security guard alerted the staff on duty in the security room and immediately sounded the alarm. At this moment, the whole Fangjia mansion sounded a harsh alarm. Just now a dark villa turned on the lights. The whole Fang family mansion blinked with bright lights, as bright as day. Standing in the middle of the black robed man frowned, hoarse mouth way: "really annoying insects." The man beside him took a step. Jie Jie laughed. His scarlet tongue licked his cracked lips and said, "it''s good to kill them all." After that, he saw the man with long braided black robe. The palm of his hand was a "puff" sound, which lit up a cluster of green three inch flames. He said something in his mouth, as if he was chanting some incantation. Then the three inch flame in his palm jumped out of his palm and turned into a ribbon of flame, which was tightly wrapped around the security guard. It was as if the young security guard had been poured gasoline on his upper body, but he was suddenly ignited and his whole body was covered with oil green flame. There was no time to send out a scream, which turned into a handful of fly ash in the strange laughter of the four. The tall and thin man who had seen the horror with his own eyes was terrified. At this time, several security guards in the security room, as well as a dozen security guards patrolling in Fang''s mansion, arrived. They surrounded the four strange men in black, and they were all martial arts without exception! At the same time, a security guard rushed into Li Mingzhu''s room and exclaimed: "general manager, not good! Four men in black have invaded the house Hearing this, Li Mingzhu, who had just put on his clothes, seemed to think of some possibility and asked in a hurry: "do they all have long hair? You''re all gloomy? " The gasping security guard nodded repeatedly. Li Mingzhu''s face turned pale and murmured: "it''s broken! Ten have * * is too one door, those bastards are coming "By the way, where are the Hao brothers! They are both martial artists with small internal skills and top experts in Qingzhou. They must be able to resist those demons from too many schools Li Mingzhu asked in a scorching voice. Chapter 368 A few days ago, Li Mingzhu found out that there was a mysterious organization in Qingzhou and investigated Zheng Ru''s case. At that time, Li Mingzhu was worried about implicating the Fang family, so he spent a lot of money to invite the Hao brothers, who are famous in Qingzhou, to guard the Fangs'' mansion, and even hired a large number of armed bodyguards. All the bodyguards of the Fang family have been changed into martial arts. Even if they want to invade, they have to weigh it carefully. At the moment, after hearing about the invasion of taiyimen, Li Mingzhu has placed all his hopes on the two martial artists who have achieved little in their internal skills. However, the security guard''s answer was to make Li Mingzhu look pale. "Manager, I I saw the captain and the two of them lying on the ground, as if they were seriously injured The security guard stammered. "How can it be! The Hao brothers are the top experts in Qingzhou! " Li Mingzhu was shocked, his heart pounded, and an ominous premonition hit his heart. Li Mingzhu witnessed the terror of the man in black that day. If it wasn''t for Meng ran, he even suspected that only one person could destroy the whole Fang family. "Calm down! I want to calm down! The Fang family has reached the critical point of life and death. I must not be disorderly Li Mingzhu slapped himself hard on the face and forced himself to calm down quickly. At the moment, the whole Fang family mansion has already become a pot of porridge, and the alarm echoes constantly in the mansion. Li Mingzhu, with red eyes, grabbed the front of the security guard and yelled: "you go to the lady''s room! Take the lady to the cellar in the backyard. Unless I go to you, no matter who is looking for you, you should not come out! " Seeing that the security guard was still stupefied, Li Mingzhu, like a wounded beast, pushed the security guard to the ground and roared wildly, "what are you doing! Go The security guard nodded his head, quickly climbed up from the ground and rushed to Fang rubing''s villa. Li Mingzhu picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Meng ran, but he hesitated. "Since master Meng trusts me, I must deal with this matter. Besides, far water can''t extinguish the near fire. Meng Xianshi is far away in Jiangzhou. Even if I call him now, he can''t get there immediately. Just go downstairs to check on the situation. If it''s not possible, call Meng Xianshi again! " Determined, Li Mingzhu was about to push the door downstairs, only to see Fang Qinghai in his pajamas running panting. "Xiao Li, what''s going on? I heard that someone broke into the mansion." Fang Qinghai, the old third party of the Fang family, asked. Li Mingzhu is also full of anxieties. "Maybe it''s the person behind Zheng Ru. Let''s go down and have a look." The two looked at each other in a hurry. Both of them didn''t realize that when such a big event happened, Fang Qingchuan, the eldest of the Fang family, was one-sided, and the whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air The black robed man with the dark green flame in his hands felt the fluctuation of the breath of the more than ten security guards, but he said with great interest: "it seems that the Fang family had long expected that we would come to our door, but they invited so many warriors." As soon as the words came to an end, an old vulture with a snow-white goatee grinned coldly and said, "give these people to me. My ghost is just a little short of living people''s essence, which devours the essence of these people. My ghost can definitely be a great success." The remaining three nodded in silence. After hearing this, the more than ten bodyguards no longer hesitated. They all urged their internal power, and all kinds of palms and fists were bombarded like rain hitting banana. The combination of these more than a dozen internal skill martial artists means that all the martial artists who have achieved great internal skills should avoid sharp points for a while. however, the old goat bearded man just gave a cold smile and slapped the sheepskin pocket on his waist. The temperature of the whole courtyard suddenly dropped, the wind was howling, and there was a scream like the cry of a baby. More see the wind in the wind like a living thing floating! The more than a dozen internal skill warriors who have never seen such a horrible scene are all bristling with sweat. They just feel that they are being stared at by something vicious, and their scalp is numb and frozen in place. "This What the hell is this? " Chapter 369 At the center of Fang''s mansion is a small western style building covered with green vines. On the bed, a charming body dressed in white lace pajamas slowly wakes up. Knee length lace pajamas reveal two sections of smooth, white and tender legs like milk. The perfect leg lines make people thirsty. In particular, the girl in bed is the first beautiful woman in Qingzhou. I''m afraid that most men will turn into wolves when they see this attractive and charming body. At this time, all the people who were waking up from the big room were waking up. The sound of the alarm, like thunder, resounded through the whole house. "What''s the matter? I am also the owner of the Fang family. Should I go down and have a look? " Fang rubing just wanted to start, but he laughed and shook his head. "Forget it, none of them will obey me. In their eyes, I am just a puppet." Think of a few days ago, his uncle in front of all the high-level Fang family, openly ridiculed himself as a girl who didn''t know anything. Fang rubing''s heart was a burst of sadness. "Meng ran, why do you want to break into my world. You saved me, but personally pushed me into a more dark abyss, I hate you! I hate you! I don''t like you at all! I don''t like you... " The gorgeous girl buried her head under her pillow and burst into tears. There is a blue jade pendant beside the pillow. The jade pendant is covered with complex veins. It emits green light in the dark room. It is not ordinary at first sight. Fang rubing held the jade pendant tightly in her palm. Her beautiful eyes looked at the jade pendant from a young man and heard a whisper: "Meng ran I can''t forget you... " The gorgeous girl printed this jade pendant on her red lips as thin as petals, as if she were kissing that beautiful young man. Two lines of clear tears slide down the cheek and drop on the jade pendant "Bang bang bang!" A quick knock on the door interrupted Fang rubing''s only memory. Wipe away tears from the corner of her eyes, Fang rubing once again did her puppet master. Without expression, she said indifferently, "who is it?" "Miss, it''s me! Security week! Something''s wrong. Open the door quickly. I''m in an emergency There was an anxious voice outside the door. Fang rubing, with a frown on her black eyebrows, put on her coat, covered her attractive body, and then opened the door slowly. "Miss! Someone broke into Fang''s mansion! Manager Li is not sure of your safety. Let me show you to him. You can go with me. " The man who claimed to be security Xiaozhou said it in a hurry, and then reached out to pull a square jade hand like ice. Fang rubing, however, stepped back a few steps and looked at the security guard with long hair and shawl on his face and said in a cold voice: "you are not Xiaozhou! We have never had a person with long hair like you! Say, who are you Fang rubing couldn''t see the security guard''s cheek, which was covered by the brim of his hat. "Miss, I''m Xiao Zhou. You worry too much. Come with me!" After that, the security guard didn''t pay attention to Fang rubing''s refusal and forced his hand to hold Fang rubing. In that pair of calluses palm is about to touch Fang rubing''s delicate body, Fang rubing suddenly appears a golden mask! The golden light is bright, solemn and sacred. It is unexpectedly that the security bomb flies several meters away and hits the wall heavily. The security cap fell, and the security guard, who claimed to be Xiao Zhou, immediately revealed a face painted with black and weird lines! "You are not Xiao Zhou. Who are you?" Looking at that gloomy and strange face, Fang rubing, a heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. "Beauty, come with me. Your uncle misses you very much." When the real appearance is exposed, the security guard is like a fierce beast with fangs exposed. He jumps up and pours into the air like ice. Just that flash in the pan golden mask has been completely dissipated, strange man although full of doubts, but again hit! Chapter 370 "Ah Fang rubing was scared to lose color and screamed. The next second, however, there was a bang. Strange man was shocked to fly out again, the corner of his mouth has already spilled a trace of blood. The strange man covered his chest and looked at the mysterious mask of Fang rubing''s body in horror. He could not set up a channel: "what kind of magic is this?" Fang rubing is also a bit incredible, just want to take a look, but the mask disappeared again. Feeling the warmth from the palm, Fang rubingxin was moved. "Is this jade pendant the reason?" But at the moment the situation is extremely urgent, can not take care of so many Fang rubing, taking advantage of the strange man seriously injured, rushed out of the room, toward the downstairs. "Damn it!" Fang rubing runs away from his own eyes, and the strange man is ferocious, holding up the body injured by the light shield, and goes after Fang rubing. In the Fangs'' mansion, Li Mingzhu''s foreboding became more and more intense, and his pace became faster and faster. He took Fang Qinghai''s arm and ran directly to the accident site. However, as soon as they turned around, they heard a exclamation: "Uncle Li! Third uncle It was Fang rubing who was wearing white lace pajamas inside and wearing a long coat outside. Fang Qinghai, the third member of the Fang family, immediately reprimanded him with a cold face: "like ice! You are also the owner of the Fang family at any rate. Everything you say and do represents the face of the Fang family. It''s not proper to go downstairs in your pajamas! " Fang rubing, who is running fast, just wants to explain that the strange man with long hair has been chasing him. In Li Mingzhu''s frightened eyes, the strange man''s palm is about to shoot Fang rubing''s back, and Fang rubing''s whole body is covered with a golden mask. The strange man was immediately shocked to fly more than ten meters away, heavily hit the ground, and completely fainted. In this scene, Li Mingzhu and Li Mingzhu were directly looked at as stupid. Li Mingzhu thought of some possibility, and immediately looked at Fang rubing with hope, "miss! Is this what master Meng taught you? " Fang rubing turned pale and shook his head: "I guess it should be the function of this jade pendant." Li Mingzhu just wanted to open his mouth to ask, but not far ahead, there were bursts of heartrending screams, that is, Li Mingzhu and Fang Qinghai, the two adult men, both had a cold feeling on their backs. Fang Qinghai pulled Li Mingzhu''s lapel, gritted his teeth and said, "Li Mingzhu, what''s going on here?" Fang rubing is also looking at Li Mingzhu with lingering fear. Li Mingzhu''s face was extremely grim and said: "Shiyou * * is the sect behind Zheng Ru. I hired a group of martial arts practitioners a few days ago. They are all internal martial arts people. They should be able to resist. Let''s go and have a look. " The three ran towards the rockery. However, when the three arrived, the scene was like purgatory on earth. Four men in black robes stood side by side, their faces full of banter smiles. Not far in front of him, there were two red blood groups wandering in the sky, mixed with several heads, all bleeding from the seven orifices, and died in a moment''s sleep. On the ground lay a dozen or so mutilated headless corpses, and the blood had dyed the whole ground red and merged into pools of blood. "Dead! All dead! " In any case, Li Mingzhu did not expect that the martial arts master he hired with a lot of money was so vulnerable. The three smelled the pungent smell of blood, and their stomachs turned over, even the bitter water in their stomachs vomited out. The two regiments of blood mist in the sky seemed to be conscious. Seeing the three people coming, they immediately rushed over. Fang rubing, the three of them were frightened and yelled. Just then, a steady and powerful drink rang out: "stop! Her master is useful The black robed man with a sheepskin pocket hanging from his waist heard the speech and clapped his hands. The two blood mists immediately turned around and returned to the black robed man. However, he saw a man in a stiff suit. This man was about 50 or 60 years old. He was smart and capable. He was not angry. He was the eldest of the Fang family, Fang Qingchuan! "Uncle?" "Big brother?" Chapter 371 In the eyes of the three, Fang Qingchuan, dressed in a stiff suit, stood with four men in black! "Brother, you How can you stand with them? " With gold rimmed glasses, the gentle Fang family''s third, pointing to Fang Qingchuan, who is not angry and self-confident and has a superior temperament, said in a trembling voice. The eldest brother of the Fang family glanced at his third younger brother. His eyes were full of pity, just like looking at a poor creature. Li Mingzhu looked at several people in front of him with a vigilant face, and inadvertently pulled Fang rubing''s warm and cool jade hand, and quietly stepped back a few steps. Without waiting for Fang Qingchuan to speak, the old goat bearded man with two regiments of blood mist all over his body immediately denounced: "don''t be rude! Mr. Fang is now the deputy head of our Taiyi sect. Why don''t you kneel down when you see me as the vice head of my Taiyi sect? " Immediately, the remaining three men in black all said with one voice: "get down on your knees!" It''s like the pressure of kneeling on the mountain. "Deputy headmaster?" Fang Qinghai''s voice was lost. "Master Chuan You''re in too much collusion! " Li Mingzhu was shocked. Among the three, only the first beautiful woman in Qingzhou was indifferent, as if she had already expected to see the situation today. "Uncle, why?" Fang Qingchuan, who was already in the grip of winning, flicked his finger and deliberately pretended to be puzzled, "what, why?" Fang Ru said in a cold voice, "why join taiyimen, willing to be their running dog." "Stinky girl, you want to die!" When Qingchuan is stopped by four men, he is angry. Fang Qingchuan''s aggressive eyes swam on Fang rubing Jiao''s body and sighed: "tut Tut, rubing niece, you say you have such a good look. It''s good to marry him Lin Feng. It''s enviable for everyone to be a rich lady, isn''t it?" Fang rubing said without expression: "what do you want to say?" Fang Qingchuan suddenly looked up and laughed, laughing very loud, very arrogant, he fiercely bowed his head, his eyes like a sharp knife, straight into Fang rubing''s heart. "You should never, never, never know the master Meng! If there was no him, the second younger brother died smoothly, and the position of master would surely fall on my head! If I take care of the Fang family, the Fang family will certainly grow and grow. Even the Lin family, they will crawl under my feet Fang Qingchuan, like a wounded beast, roared wildly: "but you are such a bitch! You provoked that bastard into the Fang family! It''s a failure for me! You and that bastard named Meng killed your own father! The hundred year old foundation of our family has been lost to an outsider "I don''t like it! I don''t like it! My ability is ten thousand times better than my second brother, but the old fool gave him the position of master of the house before he died! I had a hard time till my second brother died, but I didn''t know where a Meng Xianshi came from. What''s more, I handed over the century old foundation of our Fang family to you, a girl film! " At this time, Fang Qinghai, who was kneeling on the ground, said: "so you betrayed the Fang family and took refuge in taiyimen? Leading such a group of demons to the Fang family to slaughter? " Fang Qingchuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "third brother, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you submit to me, I will spare your life. From now on, you will be my right arm, Fang family..." "Pooh Fang Qinghai spits a mouthful of blood phlegm on Fang Qingchuan''s expensive trousers. "Fang Qingchuan, I''m so blind that I let you be my brother! If you want me to be your right arm, bah! Go and daydream Looking at the hoarse third brother, Fang Qingchuan sneered: "then you go to die!" After that, Fang Qingchuan waved his big palm, and a strong black air appeared out of thin air. Fang Qinghai screamed, and his seven orifices bled to death. Li Mingzhu and Fang rubing, who witnessed the scene of killing their younger brother, felt that the man in front of them was no longer a human being, but a devil. "Fang Qingchuan! You lunatic! He is your brother Li Mingzhu roared. However, Fang Qingchuan turned a deaf ear to this, just kept looking at his hands, looking at the strands of black gas, full of obsession. "This is power, what a wonderful power." Chapter 372 "Is this evil law worthy of power?" Fang rubing scoffed. At this moment, the first beauty of Qingzhou is standing there arrogantly, surrounded by a body and blood, but she has no half fear in her eyes, just like a snow lotus blooming on the mountain top, spotless. "Miss! Do not provoke him Li Mingzhu never thought that Fang rubing''s temperament was so strong that he quickly squeezed the palm of his hand and advised him in a low voice. At this time, all the young and old of the Fang family had already gone downstairs. When they saw the corpses and blood all over the ground, they all softened their legs and shivered. They even had no courage to escape. The whole Fang family mansion, only Fang rubing lifted his chin haughtily, and his pretty face was full of stubbornness. "Ha ha, Fang rubing, you don''t think you are next to the big tree Meng Xianshi. Now master Meng is not here, what do you do?" Many Fang''s family members, who are jealous of each other''s status as house owners, sneer at each other''s faces. They are eager for those black robed men to kill Fang rubing. "Strange, how can Qingchuan stand with those black robed people?" Fang Lu''s elders are puzzled. Fang Qingchuan, who is intoxicated with the strength he has gained, suddenly hears Fang rubing''s words, and suddenly appears crazy. "This is power! It''s invincible power! Even if the boy Meng ran appears in front of me now, I can kill him thousands of times and hundreds of times! " Fang rubing just sneers, eyes full of disdain. "You want to die!" This power is just the magic power that the head of Taiyi sect gave him by himself. Fang Qingchuan once saw the master of the gate cut a piece of granite the size of a water tank into fragments with his own eyes, which shocked him. Fang Qingchuan was obsessed with the power to control people''s life and death. In his opinion, as long as he has mastered this power, the small founder of the Fang family is the famous Lin family in Qingzhou, and he should also crawl at his feet! As long as you hold this power firmly in your hand, even if Meng Xianshi comes, he will not be afraid! "Rubing girl, you don''t have to provoke me on purpose. I won''t kill you. I also want to use your life to blackmail the master Meng. You are such a gorgeous beauty. I don''t believe he will give you up to die. " Fang Qingchuan and jiejie laugh strangely. When Li Mingzhu and Fang rubing heard the words, their faces turned pale. "Fang Qingchuan, you should die!" Li Mingzhu roared wildly. "Although I can''t kill this bitch, I''ll kill you first!" Fang Qingchuan, with a smile and a wave of his palm, reappeared his life-threatening evil spirit. He turned into a lethal blade and went straight to Li Mingzhu''s chest! "Uncle Li, be careful!" Fang rubing exclaimed, but he was in front of Li Mingzhu! This sudden scene, so that everyone is scared out of a cold sweat. "This bitch!" "No, miss!" The next scene, however, was startled. Seeing that the black blade is about to penetrate Fang rubing''s chest, a golden mask suddenly appears in front of Fang rubing''s body, which is holy and noble, just like the body protecting golden gang of Buddhism Tantra. The magic blade bumps into the golden mask, which just stirs a little ripples. The golden mask is undamaged! "It''s really this jade pendant that''s the reason!" Seeing this result, Fang rubing knew that he was right. The jade pendant given by Meng ran to Li Mingzhu is really a treasure of immortal family! However, this result made Fang Ru Bing feel a little disappointed. "You are willing to give him this treasure, why don''t you want to give me one? In your heart, I can''t even compare with such a man? " "Damn it! What the hell is this! Why can you block my mana! " Fang Qingchuan was unwilling. However, the four men in black behind him were like ghosts in the daytime, all shaking and frightened. "Is this the vigorous Qi of martial arts master?" The old goat bearded man with two clouds of blood mist beside him seemed to have seen something that should not have appeared in the world. His pupils shrank and his voice was full of trembling. Chapter 373 The four men in black were staring at the golden mask with endless fear. The accomplishments of these four men are no less than those of the martial arts masters with small internal skills. However, due to the advantages of long-distance killing by their skills, the four men are masters of martial arts and are not their opponents. It is also because of the magic of the technique that these black robed men can kill the Hao family brothers with similar accomplishments in seconds, and even kill more than a dozen of them without any effort. However, martial arts masters are different. As soon as they enter the master''s realm, they can release their true Qi and kill people in the air. Thus, they have the capital to challenge the practitioners. Moreover, the power of close combat of martial arts is not comparable to that of Dharma practitioners. Therefore, after reaching the level of master, the real practitioners of Dharma cultivation at the same level are much inferior. If the martial arts master is close to ten steps, the real person will be in danger! If the woman in front of her is really a martial arts master, there is no chance that the four of them will survive. "Master Wudao! How could that be possible! The whole Jiangbei has never heard of a martial arts master. How can I meet him? " The old goat bearded man''s face was gloomy as water, and he cried out in his heart. "Master Wudao is not our enemy. Unless the headmaster comes in person, we will never have a chance to attack together even if we bring them together!" The black robed man on the right side of the road. "Well, since we met master Wudao, the matter has been out of our control. We still need to think about it for a long time. In my opinion, let''s go back to Taiyi first. What do you think?" Standing in the middle of the black robed man, hoarse mouth. As soon as he said this, he immediately got the nod of several men in black. "Yes, the martial arts master is like a dragon and Phoenix among people. You should never be provoked." "This is not our fault. The headmaster will not blame him." Two black robed warriors immediately said. After listening to Fang rubing and Li Mingzhu standing opposite the four, they are all ecstatic. However, at this time, it was a sudden sound of evil spirit. "Back, why do you want to return?" The speaker is the man in black who controls the dark green flame. "Yes! You can''t go back! I want to catch this bitch! I will ask the master Meng to kneel down and beg me! " Fang Qingchuan roared. "But this girl is a martial arts master, not me..." The goatee old man sighed. The man in black, who controls the fire, sneers: "who told you that she was a martial arts master? I''m afraid there is no such young master of martial arts in the whole world of martial arts? If she is really a martial arts master, will she not notice our arrival, or let you and I kill these wastes? " "This..." At first hearing this, these black robed warriors immediately showed suspicion. "Yes or no, it''s easy to know." A huge dark blue flame appeared in the palm of the black man''s palm, and then turned into a fireball, and went straight to the gorgeous girl. The golden light shield should appear from time to time to protect the two people unharmed. "If I''m right, this woman should have a body protector in her hand!" The black robed man controlling the fire said with burning eyes. As soon as this statement was made, the breath of the three people around him was very fast. The magic weapon is very precious to them. Only the head of the whole Taiyi gate can refine the magic weapon, and the success rate of refining is very low. Hearing that the woman has a magic weapon, the four immediately want to seize the treasure. "What is to be done! Tell me Fang Qingchuan shouts anxiously that the owner of the Fang family is in front of him at the moment. If he leaves like this, he will not be reconciled. "Don''t worry. As long as this woman is not a martial arts master, everything can be said. We can deal with the Fang family first and then deal with this woman. " The old man in black in the middle spoke hoarsely. After that, I saw the old man clapping his hands. A disciple in black came from all directions like a tide, with dozens of people. These black clad disciples are all covered with black faced fangs, ghosts and gods masks, with sharp swords hanging around their waist. They are all ferocious and full of murderous spirit. "Not one." The old man in black spoke coldly. Chapter 374 Then, the dozens of disciples in black drew out their machetes and waved them to the unarmed Fang family. In the twinkling of an eye, the Fang family''s ancient house, which has a history of more than 100 years, was filled with shouts of killing. "What do you mean!? Who allowed you to kill Fang''s family? " Fang Qingchuan raised his eyebrows, grabbed the front of the old man in black, and asked with a murderous look on his face. The old man in Black said without expression: "this is the order given by the headmaster himself. The young headmaster is dead in your Fang''s house, and all related people should be buried with him. Why, the vice headmaster is willing to kill his own brother. Will he care about the life and death of these wastes? " The goat beard old man also sneered: "vice head, I advise you not to mistake yourself. Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. We who practice Taoism have already given up their emotions and desires. For us, the worldly blood relationship is just a joke." Fang Qingchuan bit his teeth. His gums were bleeding. Looking at the familiar figures, he suddenly laughed. "Yes, I have this supreme power, and I want to do more with my family! If I want to, I can create a new Fangjia at any time! " "I can even kill my own brother. Why should I care about the life and death of these ordinary people?" I don''t know when, this one hundred year old house is actually lit up, reflected in Fang Qingchuan''s face, looks ferocious and terrifying. Just a moment later, the Fangs'' house was filled with cries and cries. The Taiyi disciples holding sharp knives were like tigers and wolves rushing into the sheep. All the young and old of the Fang family had no resistance. As one corpse after another fell into the pool of blood, the blood had already dyed the whole Fang family mansion red, just like hell on earth. "You animals! You must not die Li Mingzhu sat down on the ground, yelled and cursed with all his strength, hoping to kill the black robed men in front of him. "Uncle Li, call Meng ran!" Fang rubing''s red lips have already bitten out blood, and her beautiful eyes are full of bloodstains, but she has not shed tears, and her eyes are full of hatred. Seeing that Li Mingzhu was still crying bitterly, Fang rubing grabbed his collar and growled: "Li Mingzhu! I want you to call Meng ran! Now only he can save the Fang family! " Li Mingzhu looked at the gorgeous girl with a blank face. He nodded heavily and dialed the number with trembling voice: "Hello, pillar? What can I do for you? " Meng Ran''s puzzled voice rang out at the end of the phone. "Master Meng Xian..." The phone has just been connected, but Li Mingzhu just wants to speak, but it rings: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area Dudu, Dudu, Dudu... " Li Mingzhu face a bleak, and then madly dial the mobile phone, the results without exception, are not in the service area. Li Mingzhu and Fang rubing suddenly looked as if they were dead, and their last hope was also shattered. "Fang family girl, in front of my too one skill, all high-tech equipment is a pile of scrap metal." But he saw the black robed man in the middle, holding a white bone flute, playing constantly. Black ripples swept out from the bone flute, and the finger flick spread all over the house. This century old house, immediately sounded the sound of ghosts crying and howling, as if falling into the inferno, thousands of evil spirits are flapping their teeth and claws, dragging people into hell. The black ripples will touch Fang rubing and Fang rubing. The golden mask will appear from time to time to protect them. However, all the Fang family members in the ancient house were unable to escape. They felt headache and screamed. However, the sound of "bang" was heard. As a young man''s head burst like a watermelon, dozens of people were killed in an instant. Such a terrifying killing technique has already shocked Fang and rubing. It is this strong young girl with pale face and trembling lips. "The big elder has done it. Let''s not be idle. Let''s do it together." Words fall. The man who controls the dark green flame and the man with blood cloud floating around him one after another. You green flame swept the world, one after another gorgeous villa buried in the sea of fire. The terror blood cloud changes out one by one ferocious and terrifying faces, swallowing Those shivering human beings. On this day, the hundred year old Fang family became a piece of scorched earth overnight. The wails and screams resounded through the whole Yuxiang town and filled with resentment. Chapter 375 As the provincial capital of Jiangnan Province, Jinghua City is the richest place in the south of the Yangtze River. Its GDP ranks first among the 23 cities in the south of the Yangtze River. It is worthy of being the Pearl of the south of the Yangtze River. Jinhu district is the most central area of Jinghua. It can be described as an inch of land and an inch of gold. There are a number of top group companies in Jiangnan province. Lu Group, the largest group in Jiangnan Province, is located here. The magnificent skyscrapers are towering. This top luxury building with a cost of nearly 2 billion yuan is the office building of Lu''s group. As a landmark building in Jinhu District, many tourists from other places will take photos in front of the building with reverence, especially those fresh students from finance department who dream of coming to work here after graduation. From then on, they will have a good view of Jinghua. However, on this day, the building was a small house before, and its popularity dropped sharply. On the contrary, a slightly inferior high-rise building beside the building is overcrowded. Politicians in suits and suits, company presidents with spring faces and jeweled ladies and ladies are all coming in one after another, with reverence and curiosity on their faces. In front of the high-rise building, it can be said that luxury cars enter the rain. More than a dozen TV media and newspaper reporters are struggling to squeeze in, but they are told that they are not allowed to enter without invitation. Although this group of reporters showed disappointment, they were happy to shoot in front of the door, because they found that everyone in this day has a great future. "I Cao! Isn''t that the chairman of Ankang group? He is worth more than two hundred million yuan, and even he is shocked "Wait! If I''m right, that is the second master of the Shen family! It is said that he is the most annoying and noisy one. How can he even come here? " In this group full of curious onlookers, a dignified middle-aged man strolled along, followed by a rickety old man in long clothes. All people''s eyes are focused on the middle-aged man. They are afraid that they will miss the only chance to meet him. The cameras of various TV stations are also aimed at Lu Hongyuan, a legendary figure in Jiangnan business circles! With the appearance of the legendary figure, the scene was even more unconsciously heard loud applause, deafening. In the face of these enthusiastic onlookers, the majestic man stopped. He saw his palms press down slightly and the applause went out. Lu Hongyuan said with a genial smile: "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the founding ceremony of the dog subsidiary company. Lu Hongyuan thanks you all on behalf of dog son." As soon as the voice dropped, the applause rang out again. "What! It turns out that the young director wants to set up his own company, and all these celebrities and politicians are here to support it! " The people were terrified. Interestingly, the front of the building is so noisy and enthusiastic, while in the luxurious office on the top of the building, there are two figures in front of the huge French windows, playing leisurely games. With Bai Zi Da Long being slaughtered, the handsome young man who holds the white son admits defeat and sighs: "Ziyang, in order to accompany you, I have even neglected so many political figures, so you have slaughtered my big dragon? At least Xingyun is here. Can you save some face for me, the young Dong? " As soon as this speech came out, the gorgeous woman beside her covered her mouth and chuckled. She took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for them. This woman has a noble temperament, but also a thrilling beauty, people can not bear to blaspheme, smile, it can be said that the city. "It''s you who are too lazy to socialize, but you blame me. Chen is really careless in making friends." The man sitting opposite the handsome young man said helplessly. The man dressed in a long white shirt, long hair shawl, the ethereal temperament of the body, is the unique woman are secretly frightened. "Ha ha ha ha, that good friend I replaced wine with tea. I punished myself by three cups and pleaded with immortal Chen." The handsome young man laughs, looks up to drink, the tea enters the throat. It is natural and unrestrained. This handsome young man, dressed in a handmade suit, is the son of the richest man in Jiangnan Province, the young director of Lu''s group and the first outstanding youth in Jiangnan province. Lu! Less! Modest! Chapter 376 "Oh, by the way, Ziyang, isn''t your sweetheart poisoned? If you don''t care about your confidant, why do you still want to come to me? " Lu Shaoqian asked. Hearing this, Chen Ziyang sighed: "I went back to Longhu Mountain on purpose. Please leave the pass. In Xuan Mei''s case, it''s the Western European Mandala. Except for the Kate family, only the master can solve it. " "Then why don''t you wait for immortal daoxuan to leave the pass in Longhu Mountain?" Lu Shaoqian doubts more deeply. Chen Ziyang, like a good childe in a turbid world, has a somewhat different tone. "Master told me that he didn''t need to do it. Xuanmei had another chance to save her from danger." As soon as this statement was made, both Lu Shaoqian and the gorgeous woman appeared in astonishment. Chen Ziyang said in a deep voice: "the master''s Daoism is a hundred times better than me. In those years, the master was in the form of Tiangang step, and his skill was locked in Jiulong, which was the law of heaven and earth. Even if the royal family''s luck can be earned, how can it not break the poison of this small medicine stone? " Looking at their muddled appearance, Chen Ziyang no longer betrays the truth, and says frankly: "I have been practicing Taoism with master for 20 years, and I have never seen him miscalculate once. The master''s ability is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like me." Lu Shaoqian nodded slightly. In his eyes, Chen Ziyang''s Daoism was beyond the scientific explanation. It was just like the immortal Dharma. It is hard to imagine how amazing the Taoist leader of China would be. "No matter how much I''ve done for you this time Lu Shaoqian said with sincere thanks. Chen Ziyang waved his hand, "you and my brothers need not say thank you, this thing you and accept." But Chen Ziyang took out a small white jade bottle and handed it to Lu Shaoqian. "What is this?" Lu Shaoqian is playing with the small white jade bottle. It is cool and delicate. It is made of the best jade. The value of this bottle alone is more than ten million! If you can put it in such a precious jade vase, the contents must be extraordinary! "It''s called tranquilizing tea, which can help you stabilize your mind and relieve your bad feeling." As soon as his voice fell, Chen Ziyang quietly winked at Lu Shaoqian. Lu Shaoqian said quietly to the gorgeous woman, "Xingyun, help me to see how my father is doing. I heard that your second uncle is coming. You should go to entertain him first. I''ll clean up with Ziyang, and then I''ll rush over." The gorgeous woman gently connected her head and walked away in a lotus step. As soon as the gorgeous woman left, Lu Shaoqian frowned and said, "Xingyun and I are childhood sweethearts. They are my father''s future daughter-in-law. What can''t you say in front of her?" Chen Ziyang took a deep look at Lu Shaoqian, and then took out a yellow Fu from his chest. All kinds of mysterious patterns crisscrossed on the rune paper. Lu Shaoqian only looked at it and felt that the whole person was deeply involved in it and could not extricate himself. It was not until Chen Ziyang was in the middle of his eyebrows that Lu Shaoqian woke up at a loss. "Ziyang, what on earth is this?" Lu Shaoqian''s way of shortness of breath. Chen Ziyang looked into Lu Shaoqian''s eyes and said, "for me! Die! Fu Lu Shaoqian''s pupils shrank, and when he heard his name, he could guess about it. Chen Ziyang was very serious, and said in a very dignified tone: "Shao Qian, you and I are sincere friends. I came to you specially this time, just for this Rune!" "My master is a master of Taoism and law in the world. He once calculated my life for me. He said that before I was 30 years old, there was a big disaster. This robbery is closely related to you. If you are safe and sound, I will be safe. If you have an accident, I will surely die!" As soon as the words fell, Lu Shaoqian leaned on the leather sofa. The whole person was struck by lightning and murmured: "you mean this robbery is the common robbery of you and me. If I should rob, I will implicate you?" Chen Ziyang nodded solemnly and said: "master, with his supreme cultivation, has refined two talismans for death, one for you and one for me. Master said, as long as you and I survive this disaster, I will become a real person before I am 30 years old "And you will realize your long cherished wish!" "Lead the Lu family to rise and become the 10th largest family in Yanjing." After a word, the office is quiet, only to hear Lu Shaoqian breathing more and more quickly, the whole person is like a wild animal, his eyes are covered with blood. What''s more, he stood up, staring at Chen Ziyang, and said: "is this true?" "Absolutely true." Chen Ziyang nodded. Lu Shaoqian raised his head and roared, but his back was ferocious, "I never believed in my life! But I''ll trust you this time! " "Lu Shaoqian swore to heaven that he would enter Yanjing in this life! The Lu family''s glory has been achieved! " Language down, from Chen Ziyang''s hand a snatch for death talisman, hold hands tightly. With a stroke of Chen Ziyang''s sword finger and a drop of blood dripping from Lu Shaoqian''s fingertip, he was immediately absorbed by Huang Fu. At this moment, the luxury office in the glow, bright and amazing! For the death talisman, yes! Chapter 377 "Mr. Meng, come and eat! If you don''t eat, you will be robbed by Gao Junwu! " Holding a large piece of golden and oily meat in his hand, the lean monkey, who was feasting on it, called out vaguely towards the riverside. Beside him, there were Gao Junwu, Ning Feixuan, Su Fangfei and WAN Zhibin. All of them were busy dealing with the golden and soft delicious food. Gao Junwu was full of oil, and the saliva ran all over the place. As for the two top beauties, they also put down their reserve and enjoyed the unique delicacy only existed in folklore. "It''s no wonder that people say that dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the underground are true! What Manchu and Han banquet and Buddha jumping over the wall are bullshit in front of them This is the richest man in Jiangzhou. At the moment, he is eating plump cheeks. He never dreamed that he could really eat it. The golden meat in people''s hands is the real dragon''s flesh and blood. It''s the real dragon meat! In particular, Su Fangfei and WAN Zhibin thought that Meng ran was just joking with themselves. They didn''t expect that they really ate the dragon meat in their mouths. What''s more, no one thought that the meat was fresh and juicy, and it melted in the mouth. It was really delicious in the world. "Strange, Xiaoran has been on the phone for more than ten minutes. Why hasn''t it finished?" Looking at the straight figure by the river, Su Fangfei''s eyes were a little confused. At the moment, on the Bank of the eldest son River, the young man in white looks cloudy and cloudy. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t be connected at the moment Dudu, Dudu, Dudu... " Meng ran put the mobile phone into his pocket and stood in silence. The sound of the water in my ear is clear and the stars are bright in the night sky, but Meng Ran is in a difficult mood. Just now, Meng ran roasted the dragon meat with the fire of Zhenyuan, and invited people to enjoy the delicious food on the riverside. But as soon as he sat down, Meng ran received a call from Li Mingzhu. Strangely, as soon as the phone was connected, Meng ran only heard a call from "Meng Xianshi" and the phone was cut off. No matter how Meng ran called, he could not get through. Although Meng ran can''t be sure what Li Mingzhu is looking for, he can hear the panic and fear in his voice. Now that Li Mingzhu is the general manager of the Fang family, I''m afraid that he is no longer a mortal force. It is very likely that it has something to do with the martial arts or the practitioners of Dharma. Meng ran thought to go, the heart only felt that the most likely is too a door! Before coming to Jiangzhen, Li Mingzhu told himself that there was a mysterious force investigating Zheng Ru. Now that he thought about it, he might have found out about the Fang family. "It will take at least half a day to get to Yuxiang town. If the fangs are really in trouble, it will be too late." The bright moonlight reflects on the sparkling light and reflects on Meng Ran''s delicate face. At this time, Meng Ran has recovered his ordinary appearance, but Meng Ran''s face has been gloomy to the extreme. He became more and more uneasy in his heart. Something must have happened to make xianzun''s heart so restless. "I''m still seriously injured. It''s easy to say under heaven and man. If I meet a strong man above man and nature, I''m afraid I''ll have to run away. With my current skills, I can''t even use the ice emperor''s finger. " Feeling difficult to settle, Meng ran slowly came to the public. "Follow me." On the Bank of the eldest son River, two tall figures came side by side. At the moment, Ning Feixuan wears a long black skirt and gently lifts up, revealing the skin as coagulated fat, which is more smooth than silk and satin. The most beautiful woman has her head and moth eyebrows, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. She has a refined and refined, noble and flawless temperament. She looks like a nine day fairy in the dust, without a trace of human fireworks. No matter in appearance and temperament, ningfeixuan is better than Meng ran, who has charmed the whole country of China. The reason why Ning Feixuan had such a change was because she had swallowed Meng Ran''s pill of nature. Like song Anqi, she had been quenched with immortal elixir, and had been beyond the mortal body. However, in the face of such a beautiful woman, Meng Ran''s heart is not half of the beautiful. "How much do you know about taiyimen in Qingzhou?" Meng ran spoke indifferently. Ning Feixuan, who let the river breeze blow her face, suddenly turned her head, and her red lips opened slightly. "What kind of situation do you mean? If it is related to China''s secrets, I have no comment." Meng ran was silent, and suddenly stretched out a white as jade palm, a pinch Ning Fei Xuan that white neck. "I just want to ask you if the cultivation of the strongest person in taiyimen is beyond the realm of heaven and man?" Meng ran pinched in the air Ning Feixuan, originally wanted to resist, but when her two sky blue eyes, see Meng ran dark eyes in that piercing cold, Ning Feixuan is inexplicably some heartache. Ning Feixuan shook his head, Meng ran immediately released the palm of his hand, without any pity. Ning Feixuan, who was heavily coughing, looked at the back of Meng Ran''s indifference and roared: "Meng ran! What do you want to do Meng ran, who is back to Ning Feixuan, just reveals four words."Kill, kill." Chapter 378 On the Bank of the eldest son River, the night is cool as water. In the cool night wind, there is a boy sitting cross legged. In front of him, there is a white bone about the size of a palm fan. It is the bone of a real dragon! With her eyes slightly closed, Meng Ran''s fingertips burst out with blue brilliance. Her blue brilliance was as fine as ox hair, as if she was embroidery by a Jiangnan embroidery woman. The Dao Guanghua was actually a needle and thread on the white bone! This scene has lasted for four hours on the Bank of the river. During the four hours, Meng ran swallowed four small alchemy pills to make up for the rapid consumption of Zhenyuan. Meng Ran''s small fortune pill has been completely used up, these are still asked for by Wan Zhibin. Of course, this matter, Meng ran will double return. Tairan xianzun owes nothing to others all his life. Fortunately, with the help of xiaozaohua Dan, it would be difficult for Meng ran to sacrifice and refine the treasure of his previous life. "Almost." A whisper, but see Meng ran heart three uses, left finger tip blue light burst out, right finger tip saw a red flame leaping out, straight to the keel, the keel wrapped in it to burn. Meng Ran''s tongue is full of spring thunder. The golden ancient characters are revealed from Meng Ran''s mouth. The moment the golden ancient characters appear, the banks of the eldest son River are filled with a mysterious and simple atmosphere. There seems to be a great mystery in the ancient characters. Meng Ran has not yet stepped into the state of Fen yuan, and when his mind has not yet been completed, the method of three uses with one mind is too much for the soul. After only eight characters, Meng ran could not hold on any longer. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was absorbed by the keel. At the moment, Meng Ran has already recovered his mana and wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. He just looks at the fire in the void and waits for the birth of the magic weapon. Before long, there was a crackling sound in the void. Then the red flame dissipated, and a bright and spotless folding fan appeared! The keel is the bone and the tendon is the face. This fan can be called a real dragon folding fan. The snow-white folding fan rises and falls quietly in the void, and the whole body emits a little golden light. It is sacred and noble, just like a Buddhist holy vessel, and is extraordinary. Looking at this folding fan carefully, it is difficult to satisfy Meng ran, although it is not comparable to the folding fan worshipped by Meng ran in the previous life. "Is there something missing?" Meng ran rubbed his chin and said to himself. "Yes However, Meng ran patted his waist, and a blue jade amulet rose in the air and went straight to the folding fan. It was tied to the hole of the folding fan and turned into a jade pendant. What''s more, Meng Ran''s fingers are like swords, and their fingertips are shining with golden light. They are actually writing with their fingers and inscriptions in the air! On the keel folding fan, when leaving words, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, unrestrained and unrestrained, the font is running and elegant, which is better than Lanting. It''s just Tai ran! With a wave of his hand, Meng Ran''s folding fan flew into the air and went straight into his palm. "Pa" sound, folding fan a Yang, fan sound clear and pleasant, chic and extraordinary. "Although it''s more powerful than the folding fan of the previous life, it''s as natural and unrestrained as it was then, which is worthy of my identity." With a slight smile, Meng Ran''s palm folded fan is light, which is really elegant and elegant. The folding fan gently waved in front of the body, the eldest son river immediately rolled up a ten Zhang high transparent water curtain, water splashed everywhere! "It''s not bad. Its power is a little higher than I expected. Before this fan, even the martial arts master must bow down and frown." After pinning the keel folding fan on his waist, Meng ran swallowed the only two small alchemy pills left. He took out the prepared stove and herbs, and began to refine them. A night of time, like water in the palm of one''s hand, passes away quietly. When the sky over the eldest son river was covered with white fish belly, the boy in white who had refined the magic tools and pills for the night, finally got up slowly. At the moment, he held six white pills in his palm. The strong fragrance of the medicine even covered up the moisture of the changzijiang river. "These six snow melting Dan dangs can help me recover part of my body power." A whisper, but see Meng ran head up a drink, six pills immediately into the throat. Meng Ran''s hands were imprinted, and the ethereal practice of Xu Jue was running like clouds and flowing water. Then, Meng Ran''s chest injury was restored with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the momentum of Meng Ran''s body became more and more powerful! Ten minutes later, Meng Ran''s physical injuries have been completely healed! His mana has recovered to about 50% of his peak level. The young man sitting on the Bank of the river suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, a bright blue light flashed over his body. The blue stone ten feet square turned into dust. The young man in white got up slowly, clenched his fist slightly and said in a soft voice: "fifty percent of the magic power is enough for me to destroy this evil demon gate." Chapter 379 A corner of Linjiang Town, an old and decaying courtyard. "Ah! cockroach! There are cockroaches! Big fool, come in! There are cockroaches in this room In the scream, Shen Xinghan, dressed in a plain colored embroidered skirt, rushed out of the room, as if to see something terrible in general, scared out of color. In front of the door of the room, guarding a strong and strong man, standing as straight as a javelin, is the bodyguard ah Jie of Wan Zhibin. "Are you deaf? I said there are cockroaches in the room. Please help me clean them up See ah Jie is still static standing in place, Shen Xinghan immediately angry. I''m in the Shen family. As soon as I open my mouth, I''ll have a servant. I don''t have any response like this big fool. Ah Jie said with a straight eye: "aren''t you a master of martial arts? Master Wudao is also afraid of cockroaches? " "You Shen Xinghan was spitting blood directly by ah Jie''s words. He would like to die this silly big boy with a slap in the face. I dare to be so arrogant. But this Shen family lady really dare not do it. The young man even dares to kill a real dragon on earth. She is really afraid that she will make him angry and kill herself with one sword. Shen Xinghan turned her head and said coldly: "it''s ok if you don''t clean up cockroaches. If you want to change my presidential suite, you have to have Russian cashmere carpet and British slyblan mattress..." Ah Jie interrupted Shen Xinghan''s words directly and said impatiently, "that''s the standard for treating guests." Shen Xinghan frowned and said, "I am the eldest lady of the Shen family. I am the most distinguished guest in the north of the Yangtze River." Ah Jie shook his head and sneered, as if he was looking at a poor man. "My master Wan said that, master Meng specially told him that you are his prisoner. As long as you can''t die of hunger, you don''t have to worry about anything else." Shen Xinghan was stunned at first, then her pretty face was purple and blue, her high chest was constantly shaking, and her silver teeth were about to be broken. "Meng ran! You bastard Before the words fell, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open with a squeak. However, a young man in white came towards him. "What do you say?" Meng ran looks at the young lady of the Shen family who is trembling all the time with no expression on her face. Her eyes are full of killing intention. Shen Xinghan is eager to bite the bastard in front of her. She, who has known the power of this young man to cut the dragon with one sword, is unable to hold up a trace of courage under the gaze of those eyes full of killing intention. Can only bite the red lips, hate looking at Meng ran. "Ah Jie, how''s your recovery?" Meng ran did not look at the self righteous Shen family miss, but asked about ah Jie''s injury. Ah Jie laughed and pretended to be relaxed and said: "I''m worried about master Meng. Fortunately, you have your elixir. Otherwise, ah Jie''s life will be taken away by Lord Yan." However, as soon as his voice fell, ah Jie coughed heavily and coughed up a wisp of blood. Meng ran saw the appearance of the sword eyebrow a wrinkle, for ah Jie to check the injury. Shen Xinghan, with his arms around his chest, said with a sneer, "don''t waste your effort. Even my Shen family can''t understand the mystery of ancient Thai boxing, let alone you." Meng ran, with his back to Shen Xinghan, waves his palm directly. A blue palm print appears in the void. This martial arts master and the Pearl of Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River is immediately slapped by a palm, hitting the wall and falling to the ground. The corners of the mouth are bleeding. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will give your head to Shen Tiannan, the old fox." As she struggled to get up from the ground, the eldest miss of the Shen family didn''t even dare to breathe. She looked at the young girl with a pretty face, and her eyes were filled with deep fear. She had no doubt of Meng Ran''s words, just because just now Meng Ran''s strength had been increased by half a point, this self respecting Miss Shen would have turned into a pool of mud just like Shen Zhenhua. "I think it''s a secret method, but it''s just a secret skill." Meng ran, who has already seen through ah Jie''s injury, dragonflies his sword finger on ah Jie''s body, and blue Guanghua is continuously injected into ah Jie''s body. Then, in Shen Xinghan''s unbelievable eyes, ah Jie''s back bulging muscles quickly disappear, blink recovery as usual, short but a few breath, ah Jie''s injury has been cured! "How could that be possible?" Shen Xinghan is like a ghost in the daytime. The ancient Thai boxing is a secret skill in Southeast Asia. It is extremely powerful and can torture people to death. Even the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River can not see through the mystery. At the moment, the famous secret boxing of thousands of years was broken by the young man''s fingers. How can Shen Xinghan not be shocked? "Try to exercise your muscles and bones." Meng ran whispered. Ah Jie nods and punches fiercely. His fist the size of an earthenware pot gives rise to a fierce wind, and his power is appalling. No more discomfort in the body. "Ah Jie thanks Meng Xianshi for saving his life!" Ah Jie bowed and knelt on one knee. "No harm." Meng ran, who helped ah Jie up and turned his back to Shen Xinghan, walked slowly to the room, and a voice came out"Follow me in." Shen Xinghan bit her red lips with her teeth. After hesitating for a moment, she stamped her feet with hatred and bit her teeth in. Chapter 380 Meng ran sits high on the imperial chair and taps on the tea table with his knuckles. His face is calm and indifferent, as if he is a wise man planning the world. "Next I ask you to answer, if you dare to have half empty words, it should be such a table." Meng ran pointed to a row, a brilliant blue, cut from his fingertips, across a few meters, the old table of Eight Immortals in the middle of the hall was broken into two parts according to the sound, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror. On the green brick floor, there is a sword mark of seven or eight meters long, which is shocking. Although she has seen Meng Ran''s amazing accomplishments, Shen Xinghan felt the deep terror just now when she faced the indifferent youth who could even kill a real dragon. The boy in front of him is not a gentle sheep, but a tiger! A fierce tiger tearing the real dragon and chopping the heaven and man with the sword! Shen Xinghan''s heart is already very clear, even if it is his father and this teenager fight, also may not be able to suppress him, now he has no choice. The Shen family, big and small, looked pale and nodded in recognition of their fate. She was the eldest lady of the Shen family, the apple of the martial arts family, and the pride of a master of martial arts when she was less than 30 years old. Meng ran would not take into account the thoughts of the eldest lady of the Shen family. Now that Meng Ran''s mind has not been completed, he can''t perform the secret art of soul searching. Once he enters the state of Fen yuan and condenses his mind, he can know all the answers with the help of soul searching, and there is no need for such trouble. "Is she Shen Xingyun the big shopkeeper behind the scenes of Jinghua Jinxiu club?" As soon as this speech came out, Shen Xinghan''s face changed greatly, and her jade hand covered her red lips, as if she had known Meng ran for the first time, and her face was inconceivable. Meng ran doesn''t speak. Her fingers just tap on the tea table and wait for Shen Xinghan''s answer. Shen Xinghan''s bright and clean forehead is already full of sweat. Every time Meng Ran''s fingers knock on the tea table, it''s like a hammer hitting her heart. A minute later, Shen Xinghan closed her eyes and nodded. In the next moment, the temperature in the lobby suddenly drops to freezing point, and the sweat on Shen Xinghan''s forehead turns into ice crystal. "You..." The eldest lady of the Shen family felt a kind of murderous spirit, which almost made her lose her mind. "What a Shen Xingyun and a good Lu Shaoqian are. You have colluded with each other for a long time. It was you who planned for a Xue''s distress in the Jinxiu club." Meng Ran is full of killing intention, just like substance. On the proposal of Lu Shaoqian, Meng ran and Yin Qingxue went to the most famous brocade club in Beijing. However, they met with misfortune and were killed. If it was not for Yin Qingxue to block the bullet for Meng ran, there was no doubt that Meng ran would die! The cause of the event is the appearance of Shen Xingyun! At that time, Shen Xingyun was dressed in amazing clothes. He was taken in by a big man in Jinghua and wanted to have a good time. Naturally, Meng ran and Lu Shaoqian were not used to this kind of thing, so they made a strong start. At that time, Meng ran was full of blood, and Lu Shaoqian deliberately gave up. This kind of hero''s chance to save the United States fell on Meng Ran''s head. As a result, the big man took out his gun directly. If Yin Qingxue didn''t protect him with his life, Meng ran would have died. After the event, Meng ran felt that something was wrong, because the rich and beautiful people were too calm about it, as if they knew in advance that this scene would happen. All but the whole scene of the chamber was ignored by Meng. Afterwards, Yin Qingxue mentioned this matter to Meng ran, but Meng ran didn''t care. It was not until Yin Qingxue''s death that Meng ran heard that Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun were going to be engaged. It was only when she realized that something was wrong, but it was too late. Now it seems that as early as at that time, Lu Shaoqian had a desire to kill Meng ran, but he was destroyed by Yin Qingxue. "What a Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River. It seems that apart from Lao Zhang''s account, we also have some accounts to settle." Meng Ran''s murderous spirit burst out on his fingertips, and the Lishi tea table was chopped into a piece of powder. "I''ll ask you again, what is the relationship between Gu Changfeng and your Shen family, and why Shen Zhenhua calls his Shibo." Chapter 381 For Meng ran this question, Shen Xinghan answers is quite simply. It turns out that there are not only Shen family but also Gu family in Jiangnan. However, compared with the Shen family that kind of towering power, Gu family is much more low-key. According to Shen Xinghan, Gu''s family is a hermit family. They are obsessed with martial arts. They are indifferent to worldly power and wealth. Gu Changfeng is a collateral blood of the Gu family. He left the Gu family to practice martial arts in Jiangbei Zhonghuang martial arts academy since he was ostracized by the Gu family. Because of his amazing talent in martial arts, he was accepted by the president of the martial arts academy as a disciple. From then on, his cultivation has made rapid progress, and he has taken over the post of president. Shen family and Gu family are close friends. When they see their elders, they will treat each other politely. Seeing Meng ran nodding lightly, Shen Xinghan couldn''t help saying: "I know that you are a martial artist in the realm of heaven and man. You don''t pay attention to it. But I want to tell you that the details of the martial arts family are far beyond the imagination of the ordinary people like you. They are beyond the world, they are real giants. Don''t say one Meng ran, even ten Meng ran, can easily crush to death. " Mengsuo was still indifferent? When you''re done, answer my next question. " "You Shen Xinghan by Meng Ran''s indifferent attitude, the root of the teeth itch. "Believe it or not! You will find yourself a frog at the bottom of a well when you offend the Wudao aristocratic family one day. " "I''ll give you the same thing." Meng Ran''s light way. Shen Xinghan didn''t want to say a word of youth. She only felt that this man was not at all like an 18-year-old boy. His temperament was too indifferent, just like an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. He seemed to see through the world. No matter what he said, he was indifferent. "Your Shen family and Lu Hongyuan family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, should have some relationship?" Meng ran suddenly asked. "Lu family? What do you ask this for? Are you still in trouble with the Lu family? " Shen Xinghan was surprised. "Answer my question." Meng Ran''s body is full of cold, and the ice crystals have already condensed under his feet. Shen Xinghan saw the appearance of Mu Lu fear, slowly talked about the two families. After half an hour, Meng ran finally nodded with satisfaction. It turns out that the Shen family and the Lu family also have a special friendship. The owners of the two families have a good personal relationship. In their early years, Shen Xingyun, the other daughter of the Shen family, is Lu Shaoqian''s fiancee! Shen Xingyun''s daughter seems to be weak, but in fact, she is clever. Shen Xingyun takes care of the business and underground forces of the Shen family. This woman is the queen of the underground world in the south of the Yangtze River! In his last life, Lu Shaoqian got the help of Shen Xingyun and went all the way to the top of the cloud. Later, he annexed Fenghua Group and forced Yin Qingxue to death. On the back of this series of conspiracies, Shen Xingyun''s shadow is indispensable. It''s funny that Meng ran treated Shen Xingyun as her sister, but she didn''t know it was his sister who stabbed Meng ran in the back. Now from her twin sister''s mouth to pry out the Shen family''s secret, Meng Ran''s many doubts about the previous life have been fully clarified. As for his sister''s killing intention, he has already pursued Lu Shaoqian. "Meng ran, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. Our Shen family is located in the whole south of the Yangtze River. Whether it is the foundation, connections, or martial power, it is far from being provoked by the frog in the well in the north of the river. I advise you not to mistake yourself." Shen Xinghan frowned at Meng ran and thought that Meng ran was frightened by the Shen family. Once again, the Shen family lady regained the appearance of Zhizhu in her hands, threatening her from a commanding position. Meng ran, who has just clarified the doubts of the previous life, suddenly smiles. "You think I dare not kill you?" "Meng ran, since you know the power of our Shen family, you should be realistic. If you kill me and let you escape to the ends of the earth, my Shen family will surely tear you to pieces!" Shen Xinghan did not give in, momentum. Chapter 382 "Ha ha." Meng ran shook his head and sneered. In the next moment, Meng Ran''s finger was touched, and a blue light flowed out of Meng Ran''s fingertips. It crossed the void. Through Shen Xinghan''s clothes, it was directly printed on Shen Xinghan''s chest. Immediately, the old lady of the Shen family felt a sharp chill, as if her whole blood was frozen, and all the breath from her mouth and nose had turned into ice crystal! What makes Shen Xinghan even more frightening is that from her chest, her body surface is actually condensed out of a layer of ice crystal! In the blink of an eye, all limbs are frozen! Neck, chin, mouth, eyes, forehead! The whole head, leaving only a little gap in front of the nose! In two seconds, the Shen family has become a human ice sculpture! "What is this?" Shen Xinghan has seen Meng Ran''s ice crystal technique. However, these ice crystals are just like maggots of tarsal bones. They tightly seal their own bodies, and they can''t get rid of her struggle. "My accomplishments? damn! What have you done to me What makes Shen Xinghan''s scalp numb is that she suddenly finds that her internal force in the Qi mansion is also like ice! No matter how she works, her internal power at the peak of her internal skill is like a pool of stagnant water! Shen Xinghan clearly felt that there was a force in his body wandering around, his limbs, Qi Fu, five zang organs and even heart pulse, without exception! When Shen Xinghan felt that his consciousness was about to dissipate, the ice crystal on her delicate body actually melted rapidly and turned into a pool of water. At this moment, the Shen family lady was soaked through, as if she had just been picked up from the water. The drops of water on her shawl and hair pattered, and a puddle formed under her feet. Shen Xinghan, who just walked on the edge of death, kept shivering and gasping heavily. Shen Xinghan is even more frightened to find that there is a sword shaped ice crystal mark the size of a thumb on his chest! "This is..." Shen Xinghan just wanted to open his mouth, but the sword shaped ice crystal imprint actually bloomed a dazzling blue light, and then from its chest part, it was actually emerged a series of blue veins, just like a wild vine general, blink of an eye has spread all over the body! What makes Shen Xinghan even more frightening is that these veins are not other things, but her blood vessels! At the moment, her whole body is covered with blue veins, including her neck and pretty face. It''s like a layer of blue cobweb wrapped around it. It''s ferocious and terrifying, and it doesn''t look like a half human. "What is this! What the hell is this Shen Xinghan was tortured crazy by the blue veins. Which woman didn''t love beauty? These veins made the beautiful woman become an old witch. Even she did not dare to look at herself at the moment. "The name of this skill is xuanbing sword seal. It is the best sword skill of the immortal sect of Tianjian. Of course, its greatest function is not to kill people, but to torture people. " Meng ran smiles and talks. "This seal will turn into 3000 sword Qi, as thin as ox hair. It will strangle your flesh and blood, meridians and even bones. The seal will not be destroyed, and the sword spirit will not stop." "How about Miss Shen? Do you want to try the power of this sword? " "Where to start?" Meng ran looks at the delicate body, which is wet and full of spring light, and then stays on Shen Xinghan''s right arm. Evil spirit a smile: "start from it." Voice just fell, Shen Xinghan immediately issued a scream, the whole person suddenly fell on the ground, arm crazy hit the green brick floor. She only felt that her whole right arm was repeatedly inserted by thousands of silver needles, even the arm skeleton was no exception! "Ah Shen Xinghan, who is rolling all over the ground with pain, is chopping his right arm with his left arm. He would like to cut off this arm. "Ah! Meng ran! You devil Shen Xinghan''s hair is full of blood in her eyes. Only two seconds later, she can''t stand it. Her ferocious face is full of madness, and a Chi Xu Dao mang condenses in front of her left hand! See Shen Xinghan dead bite silver tooth, wave knife awn aim at right arm, mercilessly cut down! She can''t bear the pain, but she wants to cut off her arm! "Courage." Meng ran didn''t know whether it was ridicule or praise. With a flick of his fingers and a vigorous stroke, he smashed Shen Xinghan''s knife. More Wen Meng ran rang his finger, and the blue veins all over Shen Xinghan converged at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly returned to the sword shaped mark. At the moment, Shen Xinghan, with her hair dishevelled, trembles ceaselessly. Looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, in addition to fear, there is no trace of other emotions! "It''s just a little ring. If I can hurt you with this sword, I can hurt anyone in the Shen family!" "Shen Xinghan, from today on, your life will belong to me! If you dare to disobey my command, I will let you live and dieMeng ran stares at Shen Xinghan''s eyes and says Sen ran. Shen Xinghan got up trembling from the ground, knelt down in front of Meng ran, kowtowed and said respectfully: "yes, master." Chapter 383 The eldest lady of the martial arts family, the Pearl of the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, and the talented master of martial arts, at this moment, has completely and completely yielded to Meng Ran''s hand. She didn''t want to try it again in her life. This mysterious and unpredictable power of terror, for Shen Xinghan, too creepy. In her eyes, Meng ran, who holds this power, is no different from the most terrible devil in the world. In front of this kind of power, Shen Xinghan can only yield. At the moment, Meng Ran is still sitting high on the imperial chair and conquering the Shen family lady. There is no half joy on his face, but only a look of indifference. Shen Xinghan lowered her eyebrows and stood in front of him respectfully, like a puppet. "Who is Shen Ronghang?" "He''s my second uncle, the second uncle of the Shen family. His accomplishments are not as good as my father, and just like Gu Changfeng, they are all the strongest men who have stepped into the realm of heaven and man. He is in charge of the martial arts of our Shen family. He and his sister are the right and left arm of my father. They are both good at martial arts and good at writing. " Meng ran nodded. Although heaven and man are strong, they can''t enter Meng Ran''s eyes unless they are strong in God''s realm. However, Meng ran doubts that since Shen Ronghang''s status is so noble and his cultivation is beyond the earthly world, why does he become the enemy of Shen Yiru''s life and death? Meng ran heard Shen Yiru mention that she is only the collateral blood of the Shen family. Her status in the Shen family can only be regarded as the upper and middle reaches. Compared with Shen Ronghang, it is a difference between the two. "Do you know why Shen Yiru abandoned her husband and son, and now she has committed herself to marry others?" When Shen Xinghan heard the speech, her delicate body trembled obviously. Obviously, this problem is the great taboo of Shen family. But now Shen Xinghan''s life is already in Meng Ran''s hands, and there is no secret. "This is a disgrace to the Shen family. For more than ten years, the Shen family has been strictly forbidden to discuss it. I just happened to hear the old people mention it." Shen Xinghan rationalized his thoughts and slowly talked about the causes and consequences of things for Meng ran. Shen Xinghan said very chaotic, endless, but Meng Ran has already guessed 7788. The Shen family is a martial arts family. They have always been very fond of the family tradition. Even if it is collateral blood, it is absolutely impossible for them to let them fall in love freely, especially having children before marriage, which is a big taboo of the family. At that time, Shen Yiru was also regarded as the gorgeous crown in the south of the Yangtze River. Many of the children of the aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River all wanted to hold the beauty home. Shen family regards Shen Yiru as a rare canary, waiting for the price to sell. They want to choose a family with the greatest influence and marry with it. However, Shen Yiru didn''t want to be a canary. She fled the Shen family and went to beirao County, Jiangbei province. She fell in love with a small antique shop owner. Shen Yiru was unmarried and gave birth to Zhang Tao. When they went to get the certificate hand in hand, they exposed the news of Shen Yiru. The Shen family actually sent dozens of martial arts experts to cross the province and pursue them! The leader is the second master of the Shen family, Shen Ronghang! If Shen Yiru didn''t force her to die, she would return to the cage bird and obey the family''s arrangement. She would never meet Zhang''s father and son in this life. Shen Ronghang even wanted to kill Zhang Jia''s father and son in order to cover up the Shen family''s disgrace. "By the way, I heard Shen Zhenhua say before that Shen Yiru married a big man in the south of the Yangtze River. Who is it?" Meng ran suddenly asked. "It''s the sixth master who cares for his family. His cultivation has entered the realm of transformation. There are few enemies among martial masters. It is said that he had coveted the beauty of his sister-in-law for a long time, and the proposal to kill Zhang''s father and son was what he strongly demanded. " Shen Xinghan dare not deceive, said respectfully. Meng ran cold smile, this kind of family entanglement he most disgusted. His parents are like this, but Zhang Tao''s parents are too. It is a kind of sadness to be born in such a big family with no human feelings. However, Meng Ran''s palm condenses a blue sword, which is no more than a foot long, crystal clear and cold. Meng ran handed the sword to Shen Xinghan and said in a soft voice: "this is a meeting gift given to the Shen family by Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei." Although Shen Xinghan has doubts in his heart, he does not dare to ask more questions, so he takes it respectfully. After leaving the sword, Meng ran wants to get up and leave. As soon as he got to the door, Meng ran suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice: "is Lu Shaoqian a warrior?" Chapter 384 This problem has been lingering in Meng Ran''s mind. When his life was about to die out in his last life, Lu Shaoqian''s amazing scene of leaping dozens of meters is still deeply engraved in Meng Ran''s mind. Ordinary people, even if their physical fitness is good, it is absolutely impossible to achieve that scene. Now, it is not strange that Shen Shaowu and Lu Qianjia are friends. However, Shen Xinghan''s answer is to let Meng ran sink into silence. Lu Shaoqian is not a warrior! This time, everything became confused again. If Lu Shaoqian is not a warrior, how can he jump tens of meters at a time? Is it true that he was on his deathbed, in a trance, so I was wrong? "Well, what''s the difference? Since I have returned, it''s him, Lu Shaoqian, who stands behind him. He has to die. " With a sneer, Meng ran steps away. Meng ran did not go to Shen Yiru again. Now that the truth is clear, the Shen family forced Shen Yiru to abandon her husband and son, so the fate of the Shen family is in the hands of Zhang Tao. No matter what decision Zhang Tao will make in the future, Meng ran will support it. If he wants to get justice for his parents, Meng ran will accompany him to the gate of the Shen family and ask the Shen family to give an account. If Zhang Tao gives up revenge, Meng ran will only target Shen Xingyun and not implicate the Shen family. ¡­¡­ After leaving Shen Xinghan''s house, Meng ran came to the hotel hall where he stayed. At this time, the hall has been filled with state and city lords and martial arts experts. They had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Meng ran coming, they got up in fear and bowed down to salute. They said in a respectful voice: "we have seen Meng Xianshi." Meng ran nodded slightly, and in the eyes of nearly a hundred ways of reverence, he sat on the throne at will. Early this morning, Wan Zhibin informed everyone to wait for master Meng Xian''s driving in the hall. They all arrived early and had been sitting there for more than an hour. Looking at Jiangbei, how many people dare to let these big men who stamp their feet will shake Jiangbei to wait? I''m afraid there is only one young man in the north of the river. Ning Feixuan and others are also sitting on one side. The thin monkey and Gao Junwu look at Meng ran with fanaticism in their eyes. But Ning Feixuan, the vision is slightly complicated, even she herself is not clear, she for this life-saving benefactor, exactly is what kind of feeling. As for the gentle woman like water, a pair of beautiful eyes always stay on her younger brother, as if she had infinite tenderness. Meng Ran''s eyes slowly swept the group of big men. All of them lowered their eyebrows and bowed their heads. Their faces were respectful. No one dared to look at them. Meng Ran is about to open his mouth, but the mobile phone in his pocket rings. Meng ran took out his mobile phone and saw the number on it. It was Li Mingzhu''s number! In the eyes of nearly a hundred doubts, Meng ran connects the phone. A familiar dignified voice came over the phone: "master Meng, do you remember me?" "Fang Qingchuan Meng ran frowned. "My master Meng, I have a gift for you. Do you want to know what it is? Listen carefully, for this is the last time you''ll hear his voice. " In Fang Qingchuan''s cold laughter, a loud noise came from the phone. "Asshole! Let me go! Fang Qingchuan, you can''t die easily! Ah In the scream of tearing heart and lung, more heard a burst of intermittent voice, as if the general light. "Meng Master Meng Xianshi Save Help Miss Immediately, the sound dissipated completely. Li Mingzhu, die. "Do you hear me clearly, my master Meng? If I want to save your little lover''s life, I''ll come to Qingzhou too. If I don''t see you before dusk today, the first beauty of Qingzhou will die. " "Fang Qingchuan, you will regret it." Meng ran on the end of the phone, the indifferent voice actually does not take a trace of emotion, cold people palpitation. "Meng ran, don''t pretend. Don''t think that you can control our Fang family if you practice a little bit of Taoism. I tell you, the Fang family has been reduced to ruins! " Chapter 385 "Fifty four people of the Fang family died because of you!" "But for you, I would have been the owner of the Fang family." "It''s all because of you and Fang rubing! It''s you who hurt the Fang family! Meng ran, I want you to kneel at my feet forever, forever! " ¡­¡­ Meng ran did not pay attention to this madman, directly hung up the phone. At the moment, the whole hotel hall, a dead silence. Then there was a bang! Meng Ran''s desks, chairs, benches, vases and antiques were all turned into pieces. The terrifying vigorous wind swept the whole hall. Hundreds of people were blown to pieces and their faces turned white. "Brother Wan, follow me." After a word, Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s jade hand and left the hall, leaving the city and state officials, who were full of fright, stupefied and bewildered. On the Bank of the eldest son River, Meng ran stood with his hands down. "Brother Wan, I have to go to Qingzhou for something. You can receive these state and city leaders for me. The flesh and bones of Jiaolong are arranged with hands and vehicles to help me pull back to the villa After that, Meng ran condensed a blue ice Rune in his palm with his magic power and gave it to Wan Zhibin. "If you enter Xiufeng mountain with this rune, the clouds in the mountain will make way for you. As for the sale of Reiki, you should also arrange the price according to the price we said before, 20 million bottles. " "As for the benefits, of course, you are indispensable. I can give you 20% of the profits first. If the sales are good, I will raise them for you. You can rest assured of this." Wan Zhibin thought that he had heard wrong, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning and stupefied. "Master Meng, are you kidding? 20%? This How does this make it? " The richest man in Jiangzhou, his teeth are trembling at the moment. Although he is worth more than one billion yuan, he has a large number of real estate in his hands. But after hearing Meng ran threatened to give himself 20%, Rao is to his Chengfu feel like a dream. The aura around the villa is absolutely easy to put in 1000 bottles every day, which is 200 million yuan a day! A year is worth more than 70 billion! And at the moment, Meng Ran is actually to give 20% to himself, that is more than 10 billion net profit ah! And they only need to be responsible for sales, aura is completely provided by Meng ran, this business, it is just pie in the sky! "Wan Zhibin, I have no interest in doing business. All I need is an agent. If you are not competent, I will replace you at any time." Meng ran said coldly. Wan Zhibin had already understood Meng Ran''s meaning and immediately bowed down to salute, and said excitedly, "master Meng, don''t worry! Meng Zhibin is not determined to be a good teacher Meng ran nodded slightly and waved: "leave." "Yes Wan Zhibin saluted respectfully and turned away. Seeing Wan Zhibin go far away, Su Fangfei, who has been silent all the time, said in a hurry: "Xiaoran, what do you mean by selling Reiki? How do I feel that the richest man in Jiangzhou is the same as picking up stool? It''s too exaggerated. " "Naturally, he picked up a big bargain, but how could Meng''s bargain be so good?" Looking at the gradually blurred figure, Meng ran sneered. Su Fangfei doesn''t know why. Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s warm and cool hand and said gently, "cousin Fangfei, I know you have many questions to ask me, such as where my cultivation comes from." Su Fangfei nods, this matter is her most doubt really. Chapter 386 However, Meng ran said seriously: "cousin Fangfei, there is something urgent for me to solve, and I must go. About my cultivation, I''ll explain it to you in detail when I''m here. Don''t worry, I will always be your Xiaoran, and this life will not change. " In Su Fang''s beautiful eyes, there seems to be water vapor. She bit her lips and nodded heavily. "What''s more, you give this jade Fu to your mother. You must have guessed the effect of the jade Fu. It can protect your safety, whether it''s bullets or large-scale traffic accidents." "But the frequency is limited. Generally, two or three times will fail. Remember to wear it close to your body and do not take it off under any circumstances. " "As for my business, I want you to keep it secret for me, before I tell mom." Su Fangfei put the jade symbol away, stroked Meng Ran''s delicate face with her hand, and then hugged Meng ran tightly. "Take care of yourself. My cousin doesn''t want you to be a master of Menxian. My cousin wants you to be safe." Looking at this peerless beauty in his arms, Meng Ran''s heart is full of warmth. Seeing off Su Fangfei, Ning Feixuan three people are followed closely. "Mr. Meng ran, there is no reward for saving your life. Please accept Gao Junwu''s worship!" Muscular man Gao Junwu kneels on one knee and salutes with fists. "I''ll be fine if it doesn''t get in the way." Meng ran said calmly. One side of the thin monkey is a smile, a look of obscenity asked: "Mr. Meng ran, what kind of panacea do you give my captain to eat? It can not only cure this poisonous Mandala, but also make my captain beautiful, which is almost a goblin." As soon as the voice fell, the thin monkey felt cold on its back and cried out. Sure enough, Ning Feixuan, with her arms around her chest, was staring at the skinny monkey without blinking with her blue eyes. "Thank you for saving me." Ning Feixuan toward Meng ran light said, this indifferent attitude, does not seem to be in thanking. Meng Ran is also too lazy to pay attention to this iceberg, but to the two skinny monkeys asked: "do you know the specific location of Qingzhou Taiyi gate?" Thin monkey nods, just want to open mouth, but is stopped by Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan''s eyes were sharp as a sword, peering at Meng ran, and asked, "what do you want to know about the position of too one door?" "It''s none of your business. You just have to tell me where taiyimen is." Meng ran said coldly. "No! If you don''t tell me what you''re going to do, I won''t be able to tell you the location of Taiyi gate! " Walking on high-heeled shoes, Ning Feixuan is not inferior to Meng ran in height. At the moment, she is in a tit for tat with Meng ran. In this scene, the thin monkey and Gao Junwu look strange. I always feel that they are enemies in their last life. They quarrel when they meet. They have just said two words, which is full of gunpowder. Meng Ran is not angry but laughs, "do you really want to know?" Ning Feixuan stares at Meng ran tightly, with a stubborn face. "Well, I''ll tell you." "Fifty four people of the Fang family in Qingzhou died overnight!" "Fang''s one hundred year old house was burned to the ground!" "Fang rubing, the master of the Fang family, was captured by taiyimen alive!" "Li Mingzhu, general manager of Fang family, his only wish before his death is to ask me to rescue Fang rubing!" "You are satisfied with this answer?" Meng ran continued to drink furiously. Every time he said it, Ning Feixuan''s beautiful jade face turned pale. Until the last sentence of "you are satisfied", this Chinese woman captain had no trace of stubbornness on her face. Even Gao Junwu and skinny monkey were struck by lightning and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Meng ran, are you really saying that? The Fang family was destroyed by too many schools? " Meng ran nodded. This time, it is Ning Feixuan is also a delicate body trembling. This kind of massacre is too frightening. The perpetrators are simply insane. These three people have never heard of such appalling things in their defense of China for years. "Too much of these animals!" Gao Junwu is full of blue veins, and blood has been bitten between his teeth. "Sorry, I I don''t know... " Ning Feixuan is full of guilt. "You don''t have to apologize. What you think has nothing to do with me. You just have to tell me the position of taiyimen, and I will deal with it." Meng Ran''s body that terrible killing intention is about to suppress, almost through the body. Ning Feixuan bit her lips and hesitated for a moment, but she raised her head fiercely and said firmly to Meng ran: "I''ll go with you!" Chapter 387 On the highway leading to Qingzhou City in Jiangbei Province, a cross-country jeep with Jiangbei military region license plate is speeding by. There was a man and a woman in the car. The man''s appearance is ordinary, typical of the kind that can''t be recognized when he is thrown into the crowd. However, he has a deep temperament like an abyss. It seems that the sky has fallen down, and there will not be a trace of horror on the young man''s face. The driver was a young woman, driving a pair of black fashionable sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, which covered the face of the disaster of the country and the people. On the head is wearing a brown British lady''s hat, which makes the long hair of wine red flutter, slightly convergence. But even so, along the way, the female driver is still earn enough passers-by''s eyes. These two people are Meng ran and Ning Feixuan. As for why she will accompany the beautiful captain, Meng Ran is helpless. This Ning Feixuan''s character is extremely strong. If Meng ran doesn''t take her, she won''t tell Meng ran where the gate is. Under all kinds of helplessness, Meng ran can only walk with it. What makes Meng ran speechless is that this Ning Feixuan doesn''t really know the location of taiyimen, but only based on the location map sent by the skinny monkey. "Since our department and Longhu Mountain jointly pursued and killed taiyimen, they have broken up into parts. Their disciples have fled in all directions. It is reasonable to say that they should remain anonymous. Why do they hurt ordinary people so recklessly? Is it possible that you have provoked some important person in too many fields? " Ning Feixuan thought all the way, but he could not help asking. "I killed a woman named Zheng Ru and a young man in black, which should have something to do with it." Meng ran, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. After this breath adjustment, Meng Ran''s mana has been restored to 7788. With Meng ranxian''s unparalleled ability to taste binglinggen, and with the help of ethereal practice and empty formula, it would take at most half an hour for the cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction to be fully recovered. However, the aura of the earth''s heaven and earth was too exhausted, and there was no aura for Meng ran to absorb and refine. It also infinitely prolonged the time for mengran''s mana to recover. Meng Ran is very satisfied to be able to recover seven or eight points of cultivation. "With 70% of my mana, I''m not afraid to meet the top of heaven and man." With the gradual recovery of his cultivation, Meng Ran''s desire to kill became more and more high. What''s more, Meng ran doubts that Li Mingzhu has his own jade talisman. Why would he be captured by the people of taiyimen? According to the principle, the jade talisman for protecting the body refined by Meng ran can resist the next attack even if it is a martial arts master. Li Mingzhu should have a chance to escape. "Unless Li Mingzhu had no way out and was surrounded by several Dharma practitioners over the middle period of foundation construction, and was bombarded by all the people, he would have broken my" golden body spirit. " Meng ran Mou Guang Yi Lin, almost guessed the truth of the matter. "Are all the disciples of Taiyi sect all practitioners? How can there be so many practitioners of Dharma when the aura of the earth is so exhausted? " Meng ran asked. Ning Feixuan, who is driving, looks at Meng ran as if he is looking at a stranger. "Don''t you all become Dharma practitioners. Is it strange that all of your disciples are practitioners?" Meng ran shakes his head in his mind. In Meng Ran''s opinion, with the present rarity of the earth''s aura, unless he has a top-level cultivation method comparable to "ethereal practice of empty formula" or a spiritual root with high-quality qualifications, ordinary people will never succeed in building a foundation even if they give him ten years. There is no one monk in the world, but those who can build the foundation can be regarded as officially stepping on the road of fairyland. How can the disciples in the world compare with each other? "Is it difficult for a disciple to have a special way of cultivation?" Meng Ran''s voice is slightly different, which is the only reasonable explanation he can think of. Chapter 388 "Yes, each school has its own unique practice. Has not it been the same since ancient times?" Ning Feixuan doubts the way. However, Meng ran shook his head solemnly: "No. The road is as simple as it is, and one''s practice can never be separated from its sect. Dharma is only a form. If you can see the mystery of immortality, you can''t also practice. This is the so-called "standing on the ground and becoming an immortal." "Isn''t it that you become a Buddha? How can you change it Ning Feixuan discontented way. "Buddha is just one of the fairies, and becoming a Buddha on the spot is just the name of the group of people in the Buddhist region." Meng ran disdains the way. "Buddha is Buddha and Tao is Tao. How can Buddhism and Taoism speak the same language? Don''t mention your heresy in front of the master Tantric, otherwise the tantric will not forgive you. " Ning Fei Xuan coldly rebukes a way. In her opinion, what Meng ran said is not only groundless, but also a word of killing the heart. How can Buddhism become one of the Tao? It''s just the great fallacy of desolation! "Whether you believe it or not, that''s the way." Meng ran said the more mysterious, Ning Feixuan feel that the young man beside him is like a magic stick. "Hello, which hermit sect are you from? I have never heard of such a young master of martial arts in Huaxia "No door." "You Ning Feixuan was very angry. "Tell me what the difference is." Meng ran said. Ning Feixuan snorted coldly and said slowly: "taiyimen is a demon sect in China. Qi Taiyi, the head of the sect, is said to have obtained a cultivation skill from nowhere. He is vicious and vicious. He has absorbed the internal power of the martial arts practitioners to practice. In just 20 years, he has achieved the magic power of a real person, which has shocked several provinces." "In those days, he killed countless martial arts practitioners. Our department once sent dozens of top experts to kill him. Not only was he escaped, but also he absorbed many experts'' skills. The Department lost a large number of experts for this, which is also one of the major reasons why our department is now out of business. " "Absorb the internal power of the warrior and refine it as mana?" Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows frown, suddenly feel incomparably familiar. However, he shook his head and mocked himself: "he is the only one in the whole universe for hundreds of thousands of years. How can earthly people compare with him? I''m too sensitive. " Between the words, Meng Ran''s mind is not conscious of the emergence of a startling figure, that way of dominating the sky, is Meng ran feel the blood boiling. For this fateful enemy, Meng Ran is full of expectations. "In the last life, you were the only one who dared to point at the tip of my nose. In this life, don''t let Meng ran down." "What a hundred thousand years? What are you laughing at, Meng ran Ning Feixuan more and more feel that this young man is not right, in addition to saying some words contrary to the cultivation of common sense, is to talk to himself. Meng ran naturally did not know what Ning Feixuan thought, just a faint smile, "I smile that there are my opponents in this world, if even the opponents are not, that should be more boring. It''s good to have enemies in the world. " Ning Feixuan poured cold water mercilessly: "Qi Taiyi''s cultivation is a real reality. At the beginning, he was hurt by immortal daoxuan, and his realm fell. After so many years, I''m afraid that his cultivation has recovered and even made a breakthrough." "You''re still seriously injured. If you die in his hands, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Meng ran raised his mouth slightly and sarcastically said: "it''s just that he has practiced some incomplete Taoist methods left over from ancient times. Don''t say that he is a real person who practices Dharma. Even if he is the God of martial Taoism, Meng is not afraid of him." Ning Feixuan was infuriated by Meng Ran''s arrogant attitude, and suddenly yelled at Meng ran: "arrogant! Die Meng ran didn''t care. In Ning Feixuan''s opinion, taiyimen''s Taoism is cruel, poisonous and powerful. But in Meng Ran''s eyes, it''s just a pick-up. This method of absorbing other people''s skills by force must have some defects, and even hurt the practitioner''s own foundation. It is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst and to cut off the road. Now that Meng Ran has completed 70% of his accomplishments, it is hard for a real person to get into his eyes. But for this too one gate and Fang Qingchuan''s intention to kill, it is a few as substantial. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, they got lost when they went to Moyang Town, Qingzhou When Ning Feixuan scolded the skinny monkey through the phone, a group of five people who came face-to-face attracted Meng Ran''s attention. Chapter 389 Three of them were dressed in broad black robes and long hair shawls. Their bodies seemed to be full of cold air, which was very similar to the black robed youth killed by Meng ran with the finger of ice emperor. However, the three men were black and blue, their black robes were shabby, and their hands were tied behind them with hemp ropes, their heads drooped and their eyebrows lowered. They looked miserable as prisoners. The other two looked like brothers and sisters. Both of them were wearing white training clothes. The man was tall and had extraordinary temperament. The woman''s chin is thin and beautiful, and her French wavy hair is tied into a ponytail. She looks heroic and attractive. The two men followed the three black robed men, shouting incessantly, as if to let them lead the way. "Don''t scold. The guide is coming." Meng Ran is still facing the Ning Feixuan who is still roaring at the phone, saying lightly. Ning Feixuan do not know why, hang up the phone, looking at Meng ran suspiciously. However, Meng ran tried to nuogue the five people in that line. Ning Feixuan raised his eyes and said, "this is the fluctuation of the real yuan! These three are practitioners! Are they too many disciples? " Meng ran nodded. Their magic power fluctuated just like the black robed youth. "What are the two men behind them?" Looking at that pair of martial brothers and sisters, Ning Feixuan does not understand a way. Meng ran smile, "as long as you get out of the car, naturally someone will tell you the answer." Meng ran this sentence an export, Ning Feixuan more and more convinced that he is a prodigy. But in order to find out the location of too one door, Ning Feixuan is hesitant in the heart, or obediently follow. As soon as Ning Feixuan got off the bus, the young man who had just been chatting and laughing with his younger martial sister was stunned. His eyes were still on Ning Feixuan''s body and could not move any more. Ning Feixuan was wearing a sky blue slim waist windbreaker and a pair of light skinny jeans. She was a cool queen with high-heeled leather boots and black fashionable sunglasses on her nose. Although the young man was unable to see the real appearance of Ning Feixuan, as an old hand in the flowers, he had decided that this woman was definitely a first-class beauty with his delicate chin and flaming red lips under sunglasses. In fact, not only the young man''s eyes drooling, Ning Feixuan this off, almost attracted the attention of all around, Meng ran even clearly heard the sound of swallowing. The beautiful face under the sunglasses of ningfeixuan is as cold as ice. If she does not understand why Meng ran let her get off the bus, then she Ning Fei is really big chest without brain. The tooth root of gas is itchy, wish a thunder and lightning to chop dead that bastard''s Ning Feixuan on the car, already be in the edge of violent walk. "Don''t look, elder martial brother. We have to go to another school." Ma Wei woman dissatisfied way. However, her elder martial brother turned a deaf ear to this, and walked towards Ning Feixuan. "Beauty, you must have come to explore the mountain of death?" A gentleman''s smile on the man''s face makes him feel like a spring breeze. Coupled with his noble and extraordinary temperament, I''m afraid he will capture many young girls'' hearts in an instant. Unfortunately, the one in front of him is a famous iceberg in China "Mountain of death?" Ning Fei Xuan frowns. The young man was overjoyed when he saw this wonderful creature open his mouth, but he said quietly: "the mountain of death is just a nameless mountain less than ten miles away. There are demons on the mountain. Many tourists are poisoned. Shi is not talented and has learned some Kung Fu. Today, he has come to kill the people." The young man said that the words were upright and full of dignity, but it was a pity that he was directly treated as air by Ning Feixuan. "Do you know what the evil spirits are doing on this mountain?" Meng ran asked faintly from the car. "It seems to be a school called taiyimen." Chapter 390 It''s really a door! Meng ran and Ning Feixuan are both shocked. "Elder martial brother, why do you say that to them?" The horsetail woman came over, with deep hostility in her words. Obviously, she was jealous when she saw that her senior brother''s soul had been taken away. The young man made a ha ha, apologized: "you two, this is my younger martial sister. You are straightforward and open-minded. Don''t blame them." After all, they are quite modest Chao mengran and salute. Meng ran looks as usual, as if nothing. Since Meng dengran''s age, Meng dengran has never seen a bright spot in his mind. "The boy is rustic and shabby. He can''t be the boy friend of this beauty. It seems that Shiyou * * is the poor relative of the beauty in the countryside, and she has come with her travel. " Thinking of the beauty in front of him is a flower without owner, the young man''s eyes towards Ning Feixuan become more and more intense. Young people take this opportunity to introduce their own identity. His name is Wu Jian. He is the chief disciple of the seven Xuanmen sect in Qingzhou. His cultivation is close to his internal skill. Liu Ying, the girl''s name, is his younger sister. She is weak in cultivation, but she has also reached the level of internal skill. Two people accidentally caught the three too one door, but also pryed out too much information from their mouths. It was learned that the victims of the nearby tourists were all from the demon gate. They came specially to kill the people. "Are you sure you can handle too much?" Know the cause and effect of Meng ran, can not help but say. Not to mention that the martial arts practitioners had been suppressed by the practitioners before they entered the master''s realm. Even if they were not suppressed, the cultivation of the chief disciple was not enough. Isn''t this a typical way to seek death? However, Meng Ran''s kind words were reprimanded by Ma Wei women: "what do you know! My elder martial brother''s cultivation has almost reached the level of internal skill! In Qingzhou, except for master and Hao''s brothers, no one else is my elder martial brother''s opponent. We are more than enough to deal with a small one! " The young man didn''t stop the arrogant words of his younger martial sister. He was more confident and said: "little brother, you are not a martial arts practitioner and don''t know martial arts. In the course of martial arts, every level of cultivation will lead to a difference of strength. I will not lose my strength in dealing with more than 20 of these demons in taiyimen. " "With the decline of the earth''s martial arts, the disciples of these sects are arrogant and arrogant, and they think they are invincible. In the future, they will only run into each other''s heads and blood." Meng ran shook his head secretly. Ordinary people account for the vast majority of the earth. If there are too few martial arts practitioners, he is an expert in external skills. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is already an expert. What''s more, these martial artists who have built their internal power? Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, Wu Jian thought that the boy was stunned by what he said and was in a daze. "Beauty, since you are going to explore the mountain of death, it''s better for us to travel together and take care of each other." Ning Feixuan just wanted to speak, but Meng ran suddenly said: "who told you we were going to explore?" Meng Ran''s indifference made Wu Jian''s eyebrows frown. He said, "what are you going for?" "Find someone." However, Meng ran walked up to the three disciples and asked coldly, "is Fang rubing closed in your too one door?" The three looked at each other, shaking their heads repeatedly, indicating that they had never heard of this person. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled. I think it''s these people who have been wandering outside and don''t know much about what happened in taiyimen. Seeing Meng Ran''s silence again, Wu Jian quickly said to Ning Feixuan: "beauty, the mountain road of death is rugged and difficult to walk, and there are many poisonous insects and beasts in the forest. You two have no strength to bind a chicken. If you enter this way rashly, you will be in danger. If I help you, you will be safe and sound, and if you have more people, you will be able to help you find someone as soon as possible. " Ning Feixuan toward Meng ran cast a look of inquiry, Meng ran nodded. "Well, then you can lead the way." Ning Feixuan said without salt. Hearing the speech, Wu Jian immediately beamed with joy. "Tut! I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman in this remote country. I''m really lucky. I''ll have a good time tonight! " Chapter 391 As like as two peas, the seven chief disciples of the Xuan Xuan have already peered at the breath of these two people. The two people are just plain and ordinary, and no half of their internal forces are on the move. In Wu Jian''s opinion, as long as the beauty agrees to go with her, and then she can find an excuse to let the teenager go, and then she can enjoy this wonderful creature with no scruple. This place is only ten miles away from the peak. Meng ran and Ning Feixuan simply abandoned their car and walked into the mountain with them. About an hour later, they came to the foot of a rolling mountain range. In front of us, the mountain peaks are as high as thousands of feet, and there are many odd and dangerous peaks. It is really a natural peak. There are many craggy rocks on the mountain. The thick and thin ancient trees cover the sky and cover the sky. It is even more strange that there are no birds and beasts flying up on the mountain, which makes people feel cold on the back. "Hello! Are you all monsters? How can you live in such a place where birds don''t poop? " Liu Ying''s face changed slightly with a horse''s tail, showing a trace of fear in her eyes, and she even kicked a few feet to vent her anger on the disciples of taiyimen. "Well, younger martial sister, it''s getting late. Let''s go into the mountain." Under the leadership of three taiyimen disciples, Meng ran and others followed closely. There is only one mountain road leading to taiyimen, which is covered with weeds. It is rugged and difficult to walk. Ordinary people who want to find this road are afraid that it is a fool''s dream. Not long after entering the mountain, people found that there was a lot of gray miasma in the forest, and Meng ran felt a bloody breath in the miasma, and I don''t know how many innocent people''s blood was stained. The three Taiyi disciples handed over some black pills for the public to take. They said that they could avoid miasma, but they were rejected by them. Wu Jian''s elder martial brother and sister can use their internal power to resist the attack of miasma. However, Wu Jian doesn''t understand that they are ordinary people. Why don''t they take it? Meng ran and Ning Feixuan naturally won''t explain. Wu Jian can only suppress his doubts and move on. During the journey, there were many poisonous insects, snakes and ants, and even some poisons that had never been seen from the outside world appeared one after another, which frightened Liu Ying, a master of internal skills. But when she found that the woman with sunglasses was always the same color, as if she was used to this kind of scene, the jealousy in her heart became more and more intense. "It''s no wonder it''s called the mountain of death. Only martial artists can walk this mountain road. Ordinary people want to explore here, even if they are experts in exploration, they will die." Meng ran looks at the surrounding mountains secretly. There are natural dangers here, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, these towering giant trees are comparable to the primitive jungle. It is no wonder that ningfeixuan can not master the specific location of taiyimen. At dusk, when the sky was red, a group of people finally saw the gate of taiyimen. It was a high wall made of blue stone. It was three feet high and more than ten meters across. In the center of the wall was a huge closed bronze gate. The bronze gate is engraved with a ferocious ghost, with three heads and six arms, which is like the gate of hell. People standing in front of the gate, are unconsciously born a sense of insignificance, as if at any time will be swallowed by this door of hell. The chief disciple of qixuanmen also showed a little nervousness on his face, and he was even more self-confident and said to the disciples of taiyimen: "let''s open the door soon!" The disciple of taiyimen was just about to move, but he heard a voice of Indifference: "no need." Wu Jianshi''s brother and sister immediately turned their heads and looked at the young man in white with suspicion on their faces, and heard Liu Ying''s strange and masculine way: "why? Boy, you''re not scared to pee your pants, are you? Didn''t you just say you need someone? Now is that fear? " Wu Jian, with his arms around his chest, looks sarcastic. Only Ning Feixuan looks calm, because all the way, she clearly felt that this young man''s killing intention is close to the essence. Meng ran just took a step, and then two white fingers, like jade, gently rose together, straight as a sword! "Elder martial brother, this boy should not be frightened by the white bones on the road?" Liu Ying with a horse''s tail murmured suspiciously. Wu Jiangang wanted to talk, but the next second, he saw the two white fingers, facing the sanzhang city wall, gently cut down. At this moment, it seems that the heaven and earth are still for it. A touch of blue light from mengran fingertips burst out, like a blue tide. In the silent eyes of these two brothers and sisters, the blue tide of Chi Xu turned into a sword! The sword is flying! In the deafening roar, the blue stone wall and the bronze gate, three feet high, burst in response to the sound, and they were cut in half by a sword! In the smoke and dust, a young man in White said quietly: "let''s go." Chapter 392 The first disciple of the seven Xuanmen sect had the same expression as his younger sister. They were pale, as if they had seen the Arabian Nights with their own eyes. They were dazzled. Wu Jian swallowed hard, pointed to Meng ran, and said, "you Who are you? " Back to his Meng ran, indifferent to a word, "Meng ran." Wu jianmeng looked up and said, "master Meng? Are you the master Meng Xianshi This time, on the contrary, it was Meng Ran''s turn to be surprised, "Oh? You know me? Who is your master? " Seeing Meng Ran''s admission, Wu Jian immediately bowed down and saluted, "Wu Jian, see Meng Xianshi! Sun tongxuan, the master of his family, is called master tongxuan by all the martial artists in Jiangbei. " "Sun tongxuan?" Meng Ran is also some speechless, did not expect to meet his disciples. "Younger martial sister! What are you doing! He is the master Meng Xianshi that the master mentioned to us! Come and salute the immortal master Wu Jian yelled. Liu Ying is frozen in the same place. The young man in white who was just ridiculed by herself is transformed into Meng Xianshi, who even her master respects. This huge gap has left her at a loss. "Salute See Liu Ying delay no response, Wu Jian look a change, merciless roar way. Liu Ying raised her head difficultly, but she just met Meng Ran''s smiling eyes. She remembered the horror of the young man''s sword in front of her eyes, and the irony she had just made to others. Liu Ying couldn''t hold on any longer. She knelt down in front of Meng ran and cried out, "master Meng, Liu Ying has no eyes. She doesn''t know the master. I hope you can forgive me!" Wu Jian also quickly knelt down and made amends to Meng ran. Meng ran did not pay attention to these two people, but to Ning Feixuan said, "go." The brothers and sisters of Wu Jian, kneeling on the ground, looked at the white figure with waves in their hearts. More than once, the two of them heard their master mention how the master Meng''s magic was so amazing that it was comparable to the immortal in heaven. At that time, Wu Jian was disdainful and did not believe that there would be such a mythical figure in modern society. Just now, when he saw the amazing sword with his own eyes, the whole person was scared to death. "How can there be such terrible people in modern society? And so young... " Wu Jian said to himself. At the moment, Meng ran and Ning Feixuan have just stepped into the taiyimen. They are surrounded by dozens of disciples in black. All of them have long hair, wear ghost masks, and hold sharp knives in their hands. All of them are like enemies. "Who are you? It''s too much for me A disciple in the middle cried angrily. "Hiss!" Meng ran points to the sky.. A blue air came from the sky, like a white horse crossing the void. The people did not respond to it, but had penetrated into the man''s eyebrows. The disciple, who had just been drinking furiously, fell to the ground with a crash, and his mask on his face also dropped, revealing a face full of panic. "How dare you The disciple beside him, Jai Chi, was about to crack. He raised the sharp knife in his hand and rushed to him. But just half a step, suddenly saw the void is another blue awn hit, and then this disciple is a head fell to the ground, people look up, he saw a thumb thick blood hole on his head! The dozens of disciples in black were dead. However, Meng ran took a step and stood up with his hands in anger: "Fang Qingchuan! Get out and die Voice if rolling thunder, blink of an eye ring through the whole too a door, reverberate more than. Dozens of disciples in black couldn''t help retreating. In the face of such a deadly terror, no one could raise the idea of resistance. At the moment, Meng Ran''s intention to kill was fully revealed. It was just like the real intention of killing, which made the disciples of too many schools tremble. They only felt that the man in front of them seemed to be coming from a sea of corpses. "My God! He is a man or a ghost With a voice full of trembling sounded, all of them fled for their lives. However, Meng ran, who had completely moved the idea of killing, was in a flash. A seven foot sword in his hand crossed the sky, like the blade of death, with the shadow of Taoism and taking his life! Chapter 393 The deepest part of taiyimen gate is the blue stone hall, which is full of Yin. Under the three Zhang high ghost statue, sitting in a haggard old man with white hair, the old man is playing with the jade talisman in the palm. The jade amulet is engraved with dense veins. It looks mysterious. However, there are two deep cracks on the jade amulet at the moment. It is supposed to be a green jade symbol. At the moment, the color is dim, and it seems that the immortal power is exhausted and becomes a mortal. With half open and half closed eyes, the old man glanced at the four black robed elders standing respectfully in front of him and said slowly: "you can see this with your own eyes, which can stimulate the vigorous spirit of martial arts master?" These four black robed elders were the four who led their disciples to destroy the Fang family! At the moment, the four proud black robed elders stood respectfully in front of the old man with white hair, and their faces were full of respect. They all nodded and said, "master, this is a magic weapon left by ancient practitioners. Its power is amazing. It took me a quarter of an hour for the four of us to join hands in the siege. It took me a quarter of an hour to exhaust the power of the magic weapon. " Hearing this, the old man with white hair exclaimed, "all four of you are in the late stage of Qi refining. The four of you are comparable to a real man who practices Dharma in half a step. This jade Rune can hold you back for a quarter of an hour. It''s really extraordinary." However, the next sentence of the old man made the four people stand on end. "But you are wrong. It is not left by ancient practitioners, but just refined by human sacrifice." This time, the four black robed elders can not calm down, "just made of sacrifice? How could that be possible! Besides the sect leader and Chen daoxuan, who can do this To be able to sacrifice and refine jade talisman, one must at least achieve the level of practicing Dharma. Moreover, refining the magic weapon has a great loss on the mind and spirit''s mana. If you want to refine such a magic weapon successfully, it will take a few months or more than half a year. The four black robed generals are really wondering who can do this in the Dharma world today. "I''m afraid this question will be answered by the founder." The old man with white hair gave a cold smile. This time, people''s eyes are focused on the girl on one side. The girl''s body is bound with two rings of black silk ribbon, which radiates a cold air all the time, corroding the girl''s delicate body. The original Qingzhou first beauty, now unkempt, pale face, a body of Qi and blood is extremely decayed. Take a closer look, it is this silk ribbon that is absorbing the blood of the girl! "Fang rubing! If you don''t want to die, please answer the master''s question! Who on earth gave you this jade Rune Standing beside her, Fang Qingchuan cheered. Fang rubing, who was already very weak, gradually raised her head. Her expression was firm and resolute, and there was no half fear in her eyes. "The jade talisman belongs to Meng ran." "How can it be! If this is the case, isn''t it said that this person, like the master of the sect, is a Dharma practitioner! " The four elders were shocked and looked at the old man with white hair. The old man with white hair was a little gloomy and silent. Seeing this, Fang Qingchuan slapped Fang rubbing in the face and roared: "impossible! That boy is so humble that he can''t make this kind of magic weapon! Niece rubbing, give up. The deadline has come. Your master Meng will not come to save you. " As soon as the voice fell, a thunderbolt burst out and said, "Fang Qingchuan! Get out and die The rolling thunder sound mixed with mengran Haoran''s magic power actually shook the whole blue stone hall. It was shaking for it, as if an earthquake had struck! Four black robed elders stood up fiercely, looked at each other, and murmured in disbelief: "this son really dares to come!" Looking haggard, Fang rubing listened to the familiar voice, and his eyes slowly shed two lines of clear tears. He said, "Meng ran, it''s really you..." Chapter 394 Meng ran thunder a drink, ring through the whole too a door. In addition to the elders in the castle stone hall, the disciples around him seem to be waking up from a dream. Nearly a hundred figures are rushing towards Meng Ran''s position. When the four black robed elders and Fang Qingchuan came to the scene with Fang rubing, they were all shocked. These four elders are also killing people like hemp. They don''t know how many innocent people''s blood is stained on their hands. It can be seen that they are also scalp numb. On the ground, there was a broken limb and arm, and there was no complete corpse. All of them were chopped and scattered on the ground. The blood of scarlet is even more blood red around, until now, the stump is still flowing out of dazzling blood, gradually into a pool of blood, blood Mi Mi Mi, shocking. The disciples who had just arrived at the scene could not help but vomit and turn pale. But in the sea of corpses and blood, there is a great young man standing with a negative hand. He was dressed in white, spotless and indifferent, as if he had been banished to the world. It is hard to imagine that the corpses all over the place were made by this young man. Ning Feixuan on one side also looked at the young man in white. She saw with her own eyes how terrible the young man was. The seven foot sword awn was like a sickle of death, harvesting life in large areas. No matter how those taiyimen disciples kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, the only way to respond to them is to wipe the blue sword! "Meng ran! How dare you kill me The four elders trembled with anger and roared furiously. Meng ran turned a deaf ear to this, his cold and palpitating eyes just fell on the haggard and unbearable image. "Meng ran! How dare you come to die Fang Qingchuan, holding Fang rubing, roared. "Kneel down! I want you on your knees! Or I''ll kill her now Fang Qingchuan put the sharp knife in his hand on Fang rubing''s neck and roared bitterly. "Kneel down!" "Kneel down!" At this moment, there was a roar of thunder and a tsunami around him. Nearly a hundred disciples of Taiyi made a voice together. For a moment, Meng ran was like a lonely boat in the storm and was lost in the sound of the waves. "Meng ran..." One side of Ning Feixuan was frightened by the power of some white hair, the palm lightning power has already gathered secretly, full of worry looking at the white clothes. "Meng ran It''s really you. You shouldn''t have come! You go! They will kill you Weak Fang rubing, seeing the figure that yearns for day and night, roared with all his strength. Fang rubing has seen the cruelty of these people''s means, and knows that they hate Meng ran to the bone, and will torture the young man in front of him to death. Looking at the famous family''s death, but also reduced to a prisoner''s girl, Meng ran lowered her eyelids and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m late." After a word, Fang rubing tears all over his face, heart like a knife. "Meng ran! I''ll make you kneel down! You''re fuckin ''deaf Fang Qingchuan roared and roared like a wild animal, his face was ferocious and vague. "Do you dare to be bold in front of me Meng ran snorted coldly, waved his big palm, and a blue handprint appeared out of thin air. He tore the blue giant palm of the air, crossed more than ten meters, and went straight to Fang Qingchuan. The four elders didn''t respond at all. Fang Qingchuan had already been slapped and fell to the ground heavily. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. "What is this?" Nearly a hundred times of shock, Meng ran that blue palm print, out of thin air, Fang rubing was immediately held in the palm, sent to Meng ran. "Meng ran, you shouldn''t have come..." After a word, Fang rubing, who could no longer hold on, fainted completely. Meng ran glanced at Fang rubing''s black silk ribbon like a poisonous snake, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. "Little bastard, give up! You can''t save her! This is our super magic weapon, bloodthirsty Ling Luo! This woman''s blood has been swallowed up 80% of the time, and she will surely die! " Chapter 395 "Meng ran! Her vitality has weakened to the extreme, and she must be treated immediately! After I come to the hall, you take her first Ning Feixuan took off her sunglasses, and the thunder was shining in her beautiful blue eyes. The arc danced on her, just like the cool queen who controlled the thunder and lightning. Ning Feixuan jade hand a rub, a two meter long lightning whip, impressively appeared in her palm. The surging electric current is surging and flashing, and the sound of "Zi La Zi La" is constantly emitted in the air. "Is this lightning power? You are Ning Feixuan from the special department of China The four elders were shocked, and one by one urged the magic power to be in the face of a great enemy. "It''s none of your business. Back away." Embracing the Meng ran of Fang rubing''s slender waist, she said without expression. Holding a lightning whip, Ning Feixuan, who is blocking Meng Ran''s body, hears the speech and turns her head abruptly, looking at the young man in white like a madman. "Don''t you still want to kill them? Her life will be extinguished at any time. She must be saved first! Meng ran, don''t be impulsive "Back off." "I''m not going back! You have no right to command me! " Ning Feixuan is uncompromising. The lightning in his hand is more and more bright. All the lightning abilities have been mobilized. "Stupid." Meng ran waved his palm, and the blue handprint reappeared, which directly blew Ning Feixuan to one side. She didn''t expect that Meng ran would attack Ning Feixuan. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. She found that Meng Ran''s blue palm print turned into a light mask, just like an upside down golden bowl, and firmly trapped herself in it. Let Ning Feixuan thunder and lightning power how to bombard, blue light shield intact! "Meng ran! You bastard "How dare you do it to me Ning Feixuan gas crisp chest violent ups and downs, a bite of silver teeth gurgle ring, want to bite that bastard. This scene, already looked silly too a group of people. What''s going on? Aren''t they in a group? Internal strife? When the four elders saw this scene, they were overjoyed. At that time, they were hunted down by the special departments of China, so they had to hide in the mountains and live in seclusion. The name of the Chinese woman captain, the four elders are like thunder. They are extremely afraid of her and fight alone. None of them is sure to win. But at the moment, this arrogant youth actually is to his companion hand, it is to help them too a big help. The four elders were just about to sneer at Meng ran, but the young man in White said slowly: "next, you have ten rest time to attack me. If you can hurt half an inch of Meng''s clothes, you will break your arms. If you can''t... " "That Meng Mou blood washes too one door today!" As soon as this was said, the whole building was in a great uproar. "How arrogant of this son of a bitch "What does it mean to hurt the corner of his coat? What''s up! With so many of us working together, even a real person who practices Dharma will blow to pieces! " "Let''s go! As soon as he dies, the two girls will be ours! Is it not a natural thing that this kind of gorgeous creature doesn''t play for three days and three nights? " Then, there was incessant laughter and lust, and the group of Taiyi disciples became angry and rubbed their hands one by one, hoping to blow the arrogant and ignorant youth into slag. Only the four elders were suspicious, because the young man''s series of behaviors were too much for the bandits to think about. First, he imprisoned his companions, and then threatened to let others attack him. In the eyes of these elders, it is impossible for them to resist the joint attack of so many people. What is the young man''s dependence on? The old man with goatee suddenly pointed to Meng ran and exclaimed, "look, he doesn''t want to destroy the bloodthirsty Ling Luo!" Following the eyes of the old goat bearded man, he saw that the palm of the young man in white was bright blue and shining. The goal was to tie Fang rubing''s strange silk belt! "No way! Bloodthirsty Ling Luo is a magic weapon made by the headmaster himself. He can''t destroy his old ways and metaphysics. Can he destroy it? It''s just a dream The three elders retorted with one voice. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw Meng ran pinching his fingers like a knife. The blue sword awn, which was no longer than three inches long, was severely cut off against the strange silk ribbon! "Click! This treasure of taiyimen''s town gate and the supreme magic weapon refined by Dharma practitioners for several years broke in response to the sound! Chapter 396 Meng ran held the black ribbon in his hand, but he felt as if he was holding a wisp of air, without a trace of weight at all. However, the next second, the ribbon was covered with a little black luster, and then Meng ran felt that the ribbon was tightly wrapped around his wrist, and he was drawing blood from his body! "Evil things are also called magic weapons?" Meng ran sneers at her face, and then her body suddenly shakes. As if she had met a natural enemy, she ran away from Meng ran like crazy. Meng ran grabs the bloodthirsty Ling Luo flying into the air, and then grabs it vigorously. This top-level magic weapon of taiyimen turns into a piece of powder and passes away from Meng Ran''s palm. At this moment, the whole taiyimen was dead, and even the four elders were frozen in place, at a loss. The supreme secret treasure in their eyes and the magic weapon of taiyimen were easily crushed into pieces by Meng ran "That''s the magic weapon It''s ruined? " There are too many disciples who talk to themselves and can''t believe "evil animal! You dare to destroy my precious treasure. I''m sure you''ll be cramped and skinned today Yangshanhu''s old-fashioned lungs are all blown up. The rest of the elder''s face was black, and he had no strength! "Meng ran! You bastard, let me go! If you delay her, she will die! " Ning Feixuan drives the thunder and lightning ability, bombards the light shield unceasingly, full face angry toward Meng ran roaring way. However, Meng ran turned a deaf ear to him, and he sat on the ground with Fang rubbing, his sword finger and his fingertips bleeding. In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Meng ran puts his fingertips against Fang rubing''s eyebrows. Then a series of visible blood light along Meng Ran''s arm, continuously into Fang rubing''s body, Fang rubing''s pale face was gradually ruddy. The old goat bearded man seemed to think of some possibility, and immediately gave a strange cry, "he is transferring his Qi and blood to this girl!" "Ten." Meng Ran''s indifferent voice rang out. "No wonder he will give us ten rest time. It turns out that he is trying to save the girl''s life!" The four elders realized it thoroughly. "Ignorant child, today I will let you die without a burial place!" "Nine." Meng ran turned a blind eye and spoke indifferently. "Let''s do it together!" The elder in black roared. Then the four elders and this group of disciples of Taiyi sect used their magic arts together. All kinds of wind blades, fireballs, poisons, flute sounds, and ghosts were mighty, and they bombarded Meng ran like blocking the sky and the sun! Nearly 100 Dharma practitioners joined hands to attack, just like bombers bombing in turn. In a flash, Meng ran was covered by terrible magic within 10 Zhang of the radius! This kind of prestige, already no less than heavy artillery bombardment, is enough to smooth everything around, no grass lives! "Meng ran!" Ning Feixuan eyes to crack, that is, she did not expect, the reason why Meng ran gave them ten rest time, should be to save people! It is the loss of their own life essence to save people! Fingertip Kung Fu, Meng Ran''s face has already had a trace of pale! "You''re crazy! You''re going to die! Even if you are a Dharma practitioner, you can''t resist the cooperation of such practitioners! " Ning Feixuan is hoarse and wants to dissuade Meng ran. However, the young man in white still says: "eight." "Let''s be bold!" In this scene, they are really angry. They are not light, they are crazy to stimulate the internal magic power, and all kinds of magic arts emerge in endlessly. "Little bastard! I don''t think you will die! " The old goat bearded man sneered, as if he had already seen Meng Ran''s miserable appearance of being blasted by magic. When nearly a hundred magic methods are less than a Zhang away from Meng ran, a blue light mask appears all over Meng Ran''s body, which is actually blocking the magic arts all over the sky! Boom! Boom! The dazzling brilliance exploded on the blue light cover, and the rays of sunlight were rising. However, the blue light shield is solid, and does not invade! "How could that be possible?" Everyone''s eyes are about to fall out. With the strength of a hundred people, they can''t hurt them! "Seven." Chapter 397 Meng ran, who infuses her own Qi and blood into Fang rubing''s body, is indifferent again. "It''s the martial arts master''s vigorous Qi! He is a master of martial arts The four elders spoke in a deep voice, and their faces were hard to see. "Keep casting! Even if he is a master of martial arts, the spirit of protecting body and vigorous Qi can''t stop us from joining hands! " The disciples of Taiyi school, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. Their eyes were red. They were crazy to activate the Fu Zhuan technique, and the hundred methods came again! The palm of Ning Feixuan is already full of sweat. She knows that Meng Ran''s cultivation is amazing. However, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. What''s more, Meng Ran is fighting with one hundred at the moment! Let a hundred people attack together! "Six." In the mask of light, another word of indifference came out. There was no temperature in the words, but it looked as if there was nothing in the sky sweeping technique! Boom! Boom! One after another, the skills bombard Meng Ran''s blue light mask, just like rain hitting banana. The blue light mask only stirs up ripples, which is still unbreakable! "No way! This body protecting vigorous Qi must be broken! It must be! " The four elders in black are crazy, and their Taoist and Taoist terrorist techniques have been blasted out one after another. Blink of an eye, ten interest time only two interest! "Two." The familiar voice rings again, but at the moment, Meng Ran''s blue light shield has already been violently shaking and on the verge of breaking. "Hold on Ning Feixuan clenched her fist, and her eyes were full of worry. Immediately, the terrible technique bombards again, but hears "click". Body shield, broken! "Meng ran!" Ning Feixuan''s delicate body trembled, and her nails had already penetrated into the flesh and blood of her palm, but she didn''t know that her eyes of sky blue eyes had always been gathered on the white clothes and never left. At the moment, Meng Ran''s face was already pale because of the loss of blood. However, the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile, because Fang rubing finally slowly woke up! "It''s OK." With a soft voice, Meng ran helped Fang rubing to get up slowly. Now, ten rest Kung Fu, only one breath left! A group of Taiyi disciples saw that Meng ran had completely lost the vigorous Qi of protecting body and killed them. They did not want to kill them. The magic power of Taoism was amazing, and they suddenly killed them! "Ah Fang rubing, who just woke up, did not understand what was going on. He saw such a terrible scene and immediately sent out a scream. Meng ran took Fang rubing into his arms with one hand, and his indifference sounded again. "One!" "Meng gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you disappoint me." After a word, the young man in white and his fingers rose together, and the three inch ice edge appeared! At this moment, all the skills in the void were frozen by the amazing power of "the finger of ice emperor". Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing are both staring at the ice crystal, which is nearly ten Zhang above her head, as if to see a miracle. As Meng Ran''s finger rings, the ice crystal explodes, and all kinds of skills disappear. "Take care of her." Meng ran takes back the mana that trapped Ning Feixuan, and gives Fang rubing to her. Then she turns around gently and faces hundreds of people. "I said that if you can hurt me by half an inch within ten breath, Meng will break his arms. Unfortunately, you can''t. Then, Meng will fulfill his promise. " The four elders in black have not yet stepped out of the power of Meng Ran''s horrible ice emperor, but they see a seven foot sword in the hands of a young man in white. Meng ran holds a long sword, just like the God of war. "Meng Mou today, blood washes Tai Yi!" After a word, Meng Ran has already turned into a shadow, and the knife in his hand is cut out horizontally. The three most front disciples of Taiyi sect, who have not even had time to scream, have been cut into two pieces by Meng ran and killed on the spot! Blue Sword awn, just like magic soldiers! Chapter 398 Under this blade, the master of martial arts can also be killed, not to mention these disciples who have just developed their magic power. "Dare you Finally, the four elders who came back to me were dripping blood. These disciples are all elites of the sect and the mainstay of Taiyi sect. However, they are killed by Meng ran at the moment. How can they not feel heartache. However, Meng ran, who had already been killed in the crowd, was as if death had come to the world, and his sword was cut out in succession. With each chop, several disciples of Taiyi sect were killed. The blood and the remnant limbs sprinkle in the sky, this is a killing machine completely! "Hate! I hate it The old man with goat beard is about to crack. He has already attacked. However, Meng Ran''s speed is too fast, leaving only a shadow. The skill of this elder is that it is hard to touch Meng Ran''s clothes! There are many disciples who want to use magic to resist the terrible sword, but they have not even formed their fingerprints, and their bodies have been separated. The remaining disciples of Taiyi school were all red in their eyes. One by one, they pulled out their sharp swords and chopped at Meng ran. These sharp knives of Taiyi sect are all made by Baigang. In terms of manufacturing technology, they are not inferior to Jiangbei military region. The blade is covered with faint cold light. All of them are magic weapons that can be broken by blowing hair and cutting iron like mud. At that time, taiyimen disciples used these weapons to fight with the super soldiers holding the three edged army stab. There are no less than a dozen Chinese soldiers who died under this sharp knife. It is Ning Feixuan to see these people in the hands of the silver glittering sharp knife, beautiful jade face is also exposed a touch of deep-seated hatred. Dozens of sharp knives were cut off together, tearing the layers of air, vowing to chop the young man in white into a pool of meat mud! "Mole ants are mole ants after all. You can''t defile the two words of technique." A sarcasm, Meng Ran''s seven foot sword awn in the hand, horizontal cut and come! Click! CLICK! With a piercing sound of weapons crashing, these iron cutting magic weapons, in front of Meng Ran''s seven foot sword awn, like paper paste, immediately cracked! Meng ran leaped into the air, and the seven foot sword in his hand was like an antelope hanging on a horn. A circular arc of sabre Qi was cut out perfectly, just like a new moon rising slowly. However, this wonderful form made all the people present cold. Only because after one knife, the corpses of nine disciples were separated and died on the spot! "Devil! He is a devil Finally, a disciple could not stand the terrible scene. He was so frightened that he threw away the sharp knife in his hand and ran away in a rolling manner. However, Meng ran did not intend to let go of a person from the beginning to the end. "Devil? When you slaughtered the unarmed people, did you ever think that you were the devil in their eyes? The world is really interesting when the devil kills the devil. " In the cold laughter, Meng ran bent his fingers and crossed 30 meters, directly penetrating the disciple''s heart. At this time, eight blades of wind swept across the void, and the target was Meng Ran''s back! "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" The black robed Elder spoke hoarsely, his voice was sharp and harsh, and his eyes were ferocious. The young man in white with his back to him is like an old monk, but he is still and let the wind blade attack him! "Hit it The four black robed elders were all overjoyed when they saw this scene. The eight wind blades hit Meng Ran''s back as if they had hit a diamond. They actually made a "Ding Ding" sound, and then turned into a stream of smoke, eliminating the invisible! "It''s hard to hurt! Is his body comparable to Buddha? " In the voice that the old man in black couldn''t believe, he saw a bright blue sword, which gave him a glance. "Zila", the two arms of taiyimen elder fell to the ground in response to the sound, and blood poured down. "Ah Meng ran cut off two arms of the old man, staggering to the ground, the face is distorted because of pain. Meng ran walked slowly towards the black robed old man who fell to the ground. Every step he took, several lives were reaped mercilessly by the seven foot sword awn. Ten steps later, the whole Taiyi gate was full of corpses, and nearly a hundred disciples died! The seven foot sword awn pointed at the black robe elder who was curled up on the ground. Meng ran shook his head slowly: "you are too weak." Chapter 399 At the moment, there are only four elders in black in this evil demon gate. Wei''an young man''s knife is bright and spotless in white, like a banished immortal in the dust! "He is so strong That is, Ning Feixuan, who has always been against Meng ran, couldn''t help sighing. "Do you know him?" The body has recovered as usual Fang rubing, Na Na asked. In front of this queen like woman, she only felt that everything she was proud of was as dim as a firefly. "No wonder you don''t like me. You already have such a beautiful confidant." Fang rubing laughed bitterly, his eyes were full of loss. Ning Feixuan glanced at the gloomy Fang rubing intentionally or unintentionally. The woman''s intuition told her that the woman seemed to have a deep affection for that young man in white. For some reason, Ning Feixuan realized this, but she was a little bit agitated and said in a cold voice: "not only do I know him, but the whole country of China will soon know him." Fang rubing did not understand, but looked at the figure in white. Three black robed elders looked at the corpses all over the ground, their eyes were already full of despair. A few minutes ago, they were all living disciples. But at the moment, it turned into a ground to pieces. "Meng ran! How dare you kill me! I will never die with you The old man with long braided black robes roared up to the sky, and then two dark green flames suddenly appeared in his palm. The strange green light of the flame reflected his old face full of wrinkles, which was like a corpse crawling out of a coffin. "Let''s move together. Hold him first and save the fourth. The master will arrive soon." The old goat bearded man roared and then patted the sheepskin pocket on his waist. The wind howled all around him. It was like the cry of a spirit in all directions, which made people feel numb. In the Yin wind, more see two shadow flash, Meng ran see clearly, it is two blood clouds! "It''s the art of the ghost again. The two ghosts in the blood cloud are almost finished. It seems that you have no less than 500 lives on your hands." Meng ran said without expression, but the knife in his hand is more and more bright. The blue light will shine on the whole gate as if it were day. "Innocent child, take your life!" The long braided elder held the formula in his hand, and the two flames in his palm immediately merged into a big fireball with a diameter of more than two meters. It was like a dark green sun and suddenly attacked Meng ran! In Meng Ran''s eyes, the God''s awn soared and his killing intention was awe inspiring. "Good come!" Meng ran gave up the elder who had already cut off two arms by himself. Holding a seven foot sword, Meng ran jumped into the air and chopped off the blue sword. A few Zhang Long Qi of pitching Dao came from the sky. This sword is magnificent, just like an emperor in the world, and the terrible pressure makes people breathless. Under the Qi of invincible Dao, the blue sun immediately split into two. The flame was cut out by Meng ran! The old goat bearded man, who was breathing heavily, looked pale at the moment. In his pupil, the blue Sabre breath turned into a god killing blade and took his life! "Zila!" With a piercing sound, the long braided old man''s left arm was broken! Blood in the air! "Ah! I''ll kill you The remaining two black robed elders looked like crazy. The old goat bearded man bit his fingertips, and two drops of blood were injected into two blood clouds respectively. The blood cloud that absorbed this drop of blood turned out to be a strange and cruel face, and finally turned into two three headed and six armed fierce ghosts holding axes and axes! "Meng ran! I''ve devoted all my life today to pull you into hell! " Chapter 400 As soon as the old man''s formula was pinched, the whole person was extremely old, and his Qi and blood turned into a bloody torrent, all of which were injected into the body of the fierce ghost! This time, if the two ghosts get the help of God, their body size has increased three times, already more than three Zhang! It''s like a fierce ghost from hell. With every step of his body, the ground will be shaken by the dripping blood. The sand and gravel will dance like a dance, raising the dust all over the sky. Behind him, it is a path of blood. Before the two three Zhang ghosts, the young man in white is already as thin as dust. "It''s Taiyi''s art of controlling ghosts!" Ning Feixuan heart a Lin, immediately pull Fang such as ice storm retreat more than ten meters. "What about Meng ran? What should he do? How could he be an opponent of these demons? " Fang rubing grabs Ning Feixuan''s arm and asks anxiously. Although the fierce ghost is strong, Ning Feixuan has already understood that Meng Ran''s cultivation has been restored to the majority. Let''s not say that the three Zhang Li Gui, even the ten Zhang real dragon, can be killed in front of him! "Don''t worry, he''ll be all right. As long as he recovers, I''m afraid that few people in China will be his opponents. " Ning Feixuan''s voice just fell, but there was a cold flute in the first gate, which was like crying ghosts and wolves. The two daughters of ningfeixuan immediately got goose bumps. "Is this? Secret art of sound wave Ning Feixuan exclaimed, he saw a black ripple by air raid! The thunder and lightning gather in the palm of ningfeixuan, as if in the face of a great enemy. Hiss! The sound of breaking through the air came in a hurry. Seeing that the black ripples were about to sweep the two girls, the figure in white arrived in time. Boom! Meng ran turned to blow out a fist, and the black ripples immediately disappeared. More see Meng ran sword point a bit, a blue light shield when about to protect two women. At this time, the huge fierce ghost with three heads and six arms had already killed him with his sword in his hand. Behind him, the black robed elder was holding a white bone flute, and the black ripples were constantly played by him, pointing at Meng ran! "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret art of mental attack on earth. I underestimated the people in the world." With a laugh, Meng ran stomped on the ground, and a bright blue light appeared, breaking eight black ripples, which forced the two ghosts to retreat for several feet! "Qi Taiyi, if you don''t show up, Meng will kill all these people in taiyimen." Meng ran intentionally or unintentionally toward a certain direction a glance, Wu from sneer way. "Huang kou''er, you can call the name of the headmaster?" The old goat bearded man, who had already become a corpse, cried angrily. Meng ran didn''t think so. He said to himself, "since you don''t want to show up, you should kill them first." Words just fall, Meng ran palm seven feet knife awn reappear! As soon as the blade awn vibrates, the arc-shaped blade Qi cuts straight out. This seemingly ordinary cut, but it cuts half of the void. With three heads and six arms and holding six kinds of weapons, the three Zhang sharp ghost was cut in two by this spatula from head to toe, just like a steel knife on tofu, without any hindrance! "Zi la.". It has devoured the blood of countless living beings. This ghost, which is almost completed, is that the immortal practicing Dharma has to spend a lot of hands and feet when they meet. At the moment, it is cut off by Meng ran! Split into two parts of the ghost, immediately turned into a pool of blood, emitting a pungent stench. The whole audience was awed! "How could that be possible?" The old goat bearded man, who was already in his twilight years, was suddenly devastated. Seeing with his own eyes that the young man killed the ghost with a knife, there was a touch of humanized fear in his blood pupil. He turned his head and ran away! "Don''t say that this ghost has not been completed yet. Even if it is a great ghost, Meng will kill it like killing a chicken!" A sneer, but see Meng ran put away the palm knife awn, the whole person turned into a touch of streamer, straight after the ghost and the ghost! Chapter 401 "This son is obviously so young, why is his cultivation so terrible?" Playing the bone flute, Meng ran attacked Meng Ran''s black robed elder with his secret art of sound wave. Sadly, he found that Meng ran regarded his secret sound wave skill as nothing! The secret art of sound wave is hard to hurt the young man in white! At this time, Meng Ran has already caught up with the ghost who escaped and plundered! The white palm of his hand, which was as white as jade, stretched out, and locked the neck of the ghost. It was a huge object more than three feet high that was held in the air by Meng ransheng, who was standing in the air! What a shock! The young man in white is not even as tall as one arm of the three headed six armed ghost, but he is still clinging to this ghost. No matter how it struggles, he can never get rid of this white palm. "The way of heaven does not allow evil things to happen to the world." Language down, the ghost immediately separated, turned into a pool of blood. Indifferent words, as if ten palace Yan Jun, a word to determine life and death! "Master, help me!" The four elders in black could no longer hold on and cried for help one after another. The head of Taiyi sect was already the last straw in their hearts. Meng ran glanced at a certain direction intentionally or unintentionally, and saw that there was still no movement. Meng ran, with a meaningful arc in his mouth, showed up in front of the goat Hu elder and the bone flute elder immediately. Meng ran raised her delicate fist and blew out her fists, which hit them on their faces. The two elders, who were already in the later stage of Qi refining, flew out of the room like a ball on the spot, smashed the bluestone wall, and fell heavily to the ground, dying. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here The long braided elder, who had broken his arm, uttered a voice in horror. However, Meng ran stepped on his chest, playing with the white bone flute in the palm of his hand, and said with disappointment: "it seems that your headmaster will not save you. In this case, I''d like to send you to the paradise early." Words fall, Meng ran in the hands of bone flute broken! More see Meng ran slowly raised his feet, posture to step through the chest of the elder. At this time, Meng ran had previously looked at an open space, but it was full of yin and turned into a haggard old man with white hair. The old man''s eyes are sunken, his skin is like old bark, his face is covered with black spots, and his whole body is dead. However, it was the appearance of this man that made a sudden exclamation around him. "Master!" "Qi Taiyi!" Ning Feixuan stares at the aging figure surrounded by Yin. The sky blue beautiful eyes reveal the unforgettable hatred. "Qi Taiyi! If it was you! Your accomplishments are restored as expected! " The magic power fluctuation of the old man is not under Meng ran! It''s a real Dharma practitioner! "Captain Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The old man opened his mouth slowly, as if he had not spoken for a long time. His voice was hoarse and hard to hear. "Master! Master, help me! He killed your son! He killed the whole Taiyi sect, and nearly 100 disciples died in his hands "Master, you must avenge them Fang Qingchuan''s voice was full of resentment. It turned out that he had already awakened, but he had been pretending to be dead. At the moment, he saw the head of Taiyi sect appear, and immediately he was excited to make a voice. "Master! Please kill this son and avenge the disciples of Taiyi sect Four elders pleaded respectfully. However, the old man with white hair turned a deaf ear and looked at the young man in white with a kind smile on his face. His muddy old eyes were full of appreciation: "if it is really a hero, it seems that Daoyou is not only a master of martial arts, but also a real person practicing Dharma. He is really an immortal genius who cultivates both Dharma and martial arts." Meng ran did not speak, but put his hands into his pocket. He looked leisurely, as if he had expected that he would not attack himself. As soon as Qi Tai saw Meng ran ignore himself, a trace of resentment flashed away from his eyes, but he said respectfully: "Meng Daoyou, I don''t know your identity. This is how I made a bad relationship with you. Now that you have slaughtered Tai Yi, can you calm down?" As soon as this speech is said, the surrounding area is silent, and the needle can be heard! Qi Taiyi, the leader of the Taiyi sect and a Dharma practitioner and second only to Taoist immortal daoxuan in the field of Dharma cultivation, is actually bowing to Meng ran! Chapter 402 Meng ran still put his hands in his pocket and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qi Tai saw the shape, ha ha, a smile, dry and chapped palm of a hand, Fang Qingchuan was immediately absorbed into the palm. "Headmaster, what are you going to do?" Fang Qingchuan was extremely frightened, and a shadow of death hung over him. Qi Taiyi''s face is still filled with a kind smile, but his five fingers are slightly exerting force. He sees that the Yin Qi of Taoism is separated from Fang Qingchuan''s body and flows into Qi Tai one! Bang! Qi Tai a big hand a swing, Fang Qingchuan was immediately thrown in front of Meng ran. "Meng Daoyou, this person''s magic power has been abolished by me. Is it killing or killing? Is it left to Taoist friends? Are you satisfied?" Qi Taiyi''s tone was extremely humble, as if he were a famous teacher with a degree of reward and punishment. "My power? My power is gone Fang Qingchuan, who has lost his magic power, is a complete waste man. Now he is bent on the ground like a wild dog whose legs have been broken, barking at the crowd. "Why! Master, you can''t leave me Fang Qingchuan is really afraid. He once knew the beauty of magic power by himself. He was fascinated by the power to turn corruption into magic. But at the moment, this power is deprived by his most revered sect master, which is even more painful than killing Fang Qingchuan. "Lord, I beg you to give me back your mana. I beg you." Fang Qingchuan rolled and crawled to Qi Tai''s feet, crying and howling. "Fang Qingchuan, don''t blame our sect leader for not taking care of you. If you want to blame, you should not offend Meng Xianshi." Qi Taiyi sighed. Fang Qingchuan raised his head fiercely and rushed to Meng ran to kowtow and beg for mercy: "Meng Xianshi! I''m wrong, Fang Qingchuan, damn it! Fang Qingchuan has no eyes. He doesn''t know the immortal master. Please forgive me. " Meng ran did not pay attention to the poor creature, but the rest of his eyes flashed on Qi Tai Yi, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a meaningful smile. Fang Qingchuan saw that Meng ran didn''t even look at himself. He gritted his teeth and crawled to Fang rubing. His bloody hands grabbed Fang rubing''s clothes and said, "rubing, I''m your uncle. Would you please ask Meng Xianshi to spare me? He will listen to you Fang rubing is looking at this close relative who kneels down in front of him. His eyes are filled with hatred. "Pa!" A crisp slap sounds, it is Fang rubing his uncle! "You dog and pig! This slap is for the third uncle! " "Pa!" Another round of applause broke out. Fang Qingchuan, who lost his power to protect his body, was immediately flushed and swollen by the girl. "You were slapped for your family "Fang Qingchuan, you should die!" Witnessing the collapse of the Fang family, and seeing Fang rubing, who was alive and alive, in front of him, tears ran down and sobbed. But even if the people in front of me were cut to pieces, they could not save those innocent lives. "Meng Daoyou, the chief culprit has already fallen into the law. How about this matter? If you like, Qi can invite you to offer sacrifices as a sect of taiyimen, which can give you millions of wealth a year. What do you think of Daoyou? " Qi Taiyi, who is full of white hair, bows down and salutes in a very humble voice. For anyone who doesn''t know anyone here, he will surely think that he is a kind old man with clear rewards and punishments, humility and courtesy. However, what kind of goods is the man in front of him? Meng ran and Ning Feixuan are very clever. How can they be fooled by him. Meng ran, with his hands in his pocket, glanced at the owner of the gate and said with a smile: "if I don''t?" Chapter 403 Since the appearance of the leader of Taiyi sect, he has been treating Meng ran with humility and respect, which can be said to have given Meng ran the face of a young master of both Dharma and martial arts. At this moment, however, the atmosphere of the scene is simple. No one would have thought that Meng ran would dare to be so arrogant, and would not give this real person the face of practicing Dharma. Just when everyone thought that the two men were about to explode, Qi Taiyi stroked his long beard and laughed: "Meng Daoyou is really funny. Yes, Daoyou is the master of martial arts. Is it so easy to calm down the master''s anger?" As soon as this saying goes out, it is Ning Feixuan all wrinkling willow eyebrows, the jade face that brings disaster to the country and the people is full of suspicions. What kind of person is Qi Taiyi? She can''t be more clear in her mind. Cunning, insidious, vicious, vindictive and bloodthirsty, this is the nature of the leader of Taiyi sect. Meng ran first killed the only son of Qi Tai, and then killed nearly a hundred disciples of his family. He was also seriously injured by the four elders. How can he tolerate such humiliation of his Taiyi sect and his vindictiveness? "Unless Unless he already knows that he is not Meng Ran''s opponent! " Ning Feixuan''s brain light flashed, and suddenly felt very likely. However, what made Ning Feixuan puzzled was that, in this case, why did Meng ran refuse to start? In the view of Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran is now in a position to win. As long as Qi Taiyi is defeated, the whole Taiyi gate will be destroyed. What is Meng ran waiting for? Ning Feixuan''s eyes fell on that white dress, and was in doubt. Ning Feixuan is just suspicious, and the four black robed elders are already pale. "Master! Why connive at this little bastard! " Goat beard old man is unwilling to roar. However, as soon as he said this, he only felt a huge suction to absorb himself. In the blink of an eye, Qi Taiyi held down the spirit of heaven. "Master, you!" "Master, don''t insult me! Meng Daoyou is a young master. If you insult him, take your life to make amends. " Qi Taiyi looks solemn and solemn, and his palm slightly exerts force. At that time, black Yin Qi is stripped from the body of elder Hu goat and continuously infused into Qi Tai body! Meng ran felt the increasingly powerful magic power in Qi Tai one, and showed a faint smile on her delicate face. Two minutes later, the elder of taiyimen was absorbed by his master and turned into a corpse! The scene of horror made everyone shiver. "Master! How can you treat him like this? " After seeing this, the remaining three elders could not suppress their anger and began to scold one after another! Qi Tai was indifferent and said in a tone of irrefutable Indifference: "if you humiliate the master, you should be punished!" Before the words fell, Qi Tai''s two palms exerted force at the same time, snapping his finger absorbed the two elders into their palms. Their magic power was also deprived of their bodies, and they all merged into Qi Tai one! Three minutes later, Qi Taiyi threw aside the two mummies in his palm. However, a smile of conspiracy was gradually revealed on his benevolent face. At this moment, he has absorbed the magic power of Fang Qingchuan and the three elders, and his momentum has faintly surpassed Meng ran! Finally, Ning Feixuan realized that something was wrong and exclaimed: "no! He is using that magic to devour the magic power of these people to improve his cultivation! Stop him Meng ran, who was standing with his negative hand, suddenly laughed, and even more staring at the enchanting jade face of Ning Feixuan, he asked with interest: "why should I stop him?" Ning Feixuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Meng ran with an incredible expression. He said in a terrible voice: "Meng ran, you..." At this moment, Qi Taiyi, who had been showing humility, finally showed his fangs. Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "Nvwa, do you think this little bastard can stop me now? Ha ha... " Chapter 404 In Qi Taiyi''s wild laughter, his big black robe swelled like an inflatable ball. His withered limbs, which had been as dry as a corpse, were full of his whole body with bronze muscles visible to the naked eye. The cracked face like old bark turned into a young man in a blink of an eye, and even his bare teeth grew out! Two minutes later, the old man, who was as thin as a corpse, had disappeared and replaced by a handsome young man with long hair and a shawl! "Is he a man or a ghost?" Fang rubing''s eyes are full of horror. In front of me, it seems like a arabian night. Just as a frail old man, he has turned into a vigorous young man in the blink of an eye. Ning Feixuan''s face has become extremely ugly. "How can there be such magic in the world?" Only the young man in white, his face is still a calm, as if he had expected a scene in front of him. Qi Taiyi, who turned into a young man, was surrounded by black air. He held his finger and his breath rose! The early stage, the middle stage and the later stage! Just a flick of a finger, his accomplishments jumped from the early stage to the late stage! This breath has completely crushed Meng ran! Fang Qingchuan, who witnessed this scene, was full of fanaticism in his eyes, "power! This is power He saw Qi Tai''s feet off the ground, and the whole man was standing in the air! His eyes were shining, and the terrible pressure swept out, just like a high God. He spoke coldly: "why don''t you kneel down when you see this real person!" What they say goes with what they say. After a word, Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing feel the overwhelming pressure. That is to say, they can''t resist the powerful cultivation of Ning Feixuan''s martial arts master! Like a lonely boat in the storm. When the second daughter couldn''t support it, a cold laugh suddenly rang out: "just a real person, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" After a word, the void suddenly burst, and the air billowed like clouds. Qi Taiyi''s terrible pressure was immediately eliminated! Qi Tai Yi, who stood in the air and looked down at the crowd, changed his face and cried angrily, "you are looking for death!" Qi Taiyi''s whole body seems to be provoked by the black air. All of them gather in Qi Taiyi''s palm. Qi Taiyi''s sleeve robe swings, and the black fog condenses into a lethal force. It''s like a rainbow running through the sun and directly at Meng Ran''s chest! After swallowing the magic power of the three elders in the later stage of Qi refining, Qi Taiyi''s cultivation has already risen to an extremely terrifying state, which is comparable to a monk in the condensation period! Qi Taiyi''s casual attack at the moment is more powerful than the martial arts master''s condensing Qi into a blade. It''s as powerful as a monk''s magic power! However, in the face of this amazing blow, Meng ran just shook his head. "You disappoint me so much." He saw Meng ran step out, coagulate his palms into fists. His white and delicate fists were straight out, simple and unadorned, with no half skill to speak of. Qi Taiyi, who is treading on the void, laughs and disdains this scene. However, when Meng Ran''s seemingly weak fist touched the terrible force, the surrounding air suddenly burst into pieces like a mirror. This powerful blow of the Dharma practitioner turned into nothingness! "How could that be possible?" Qi Taiyi''s face changed wildly. He couldn''t understand why it was the result. His voice did not fall, a white figure has been flashing in front of him, as if using the magic power of shrinking into an inch, seven feet away, one step away! "You Qi Taisheng''s fist has not even hit his face. "Bang!" This Dharma Master, like a baseball, flew upside down and smashed the bluestone wall and covered it in the rubble! The audience is silent! Ning Feixuan looks at this beautiful young man like a monster, and her attractive red lips can''t be closed for a long time. In the eyes of Fang Qingchuan and the only remaining elder in black, the corners of his mouth of the young man in white fluttered: "what about the real man?" Chapter 405 Is this a real person who practices Dharma so simple that he is beaten and flies? This scene is incredible to anyone. In the Dharma practice world, the martial arts and Taoism masters should be respected, which is similar to the existence of Buddha. At this level, all kinds of techniques of Fu Zhuan have been handy, and the strong techniques have already reached the top of the world. But it was such a real person that he was beaten by this 18-year-old boy with one punch. In the hearts of all the people present, there was a feeling of incomparable absurdity. "How strong is he? Is he comparable to the Lord of Luomen?" Ning Feixuan heart set off a huge wave, shock hard to say. Boom! Among the bluestones, a figure in black rose from the sky with black hair and a cold look in his eyes. He is a real person of Dharma practice. No one can match him except Chen daoxuan. He is a very famous figure. At the moment, he was punched by an 18-year-old boy. Qi Taiyi looked ferocious. He felt that this was a great shame. "Meng ran!" Seeing Qi Tai''s real fire, Meng ran just shook his head slowly: "I''ll give you a chance to let you swallow up their accomplishments, but if you swallow up the accomplishments of these three people, you are still so vulnerable. Qi Taiyi, you are so disappointing to Meng. " This speech a, Ning Feixuan facial expression is strange, and Qi Taiyi is a piece of iron green. "What! He knew for a long time whether I was swallowing my power, but he still let me do it! " The headmaster of Taiyi sect, who was standing in the sky, fell back again and again. He couldn''t believe that his careful plan had already been seen through. However, when he glimpsed the young man in white under him, his face suddenly gave a strange smile: "young man, even if you can see through it, how about it? I''m in the late stage of practicing Dharma. Even if Chen daoxuan comes to me personally, I''m not afraid of it! " "I was not your opponent before, but now, I will let you know the power of my skill!" Meng ran saw the situation, just a smile: "since you don''t accept it, I''ll fight until you take it." Having said that, Meng ran leaped forward and crossed dozens of meters, and hit Qi Taiyi''s chest with a fist. "Dare you Qi Taiyi was startled and angry. His fingers were sealed, and a flame burst out of his palm. The long dragon roared out, as if to burn the young man in white to ashes. Meng''s fist is as cool as a flame! "Fire is hard to hurt?" Qi Taiyi''s face was cold, and the second method had not yet been completed. In the fire, a white fist like jade was born and smashed. Qi Tai was on guard early in the morning. With Yin Sha Qi, he condensed a layer of vigorous Qi with a thickness of three inches, which was enough to block the invisible fist strength of martial arts master. However, when Meng Ran''s fist smashed, he heard only a "click" sound, and Qi Taiyi was smashed by Meng ran for the second time! The whole person is just like an upside down, being smashed into the ground by Meng ransheng and smashed out a big pit with a depth of two Zhangs! When several people in ningfeixuan were stunned, a voice came from the pit: "Meng ran! You''ve been deceiving too much! " In the deep pit filled with Yin evil spirit, a three foot red awn suddenly shot out! What''s more, Yin Sha Qi condenses into a huge Yin Sha palm, which rushes out of the pit and brings fierce vigorous wind to destroy the heaven and earth! "Yin evil poison palm!" Ning Feixuan exclaimed, showing deep fear in her beautiful eyes. In those days, Qi Taiyi smashed three tempered jeeps in a special department with one hand. The several martial arts masters in the car did not have time to react, so they turned into a pool of meat and mud. "Ding Ding!" Three feet of Red Mansions accurately shot Meng Ran''s chest, but it was as if shooting on a piece of jade, the boy in white was unhurt! "Little Doyle." Meng ran did not retreat, but went forward instead. His body shape flashed, and he came straight to the huge palm of Yin Sha! Bang! Qi Taiyi, who was about to rush out of the pit, heard an explosion in his ear. The Yinsha poison palm was smashed by Meng ran and turned into a cloud! "No way!" In the sound of surprise and anger, Qi Taiyi, who had just burst out of the pit, was hit by a fist in the face. The whole person was like a shell, and "bang" into the pit! Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow was picked. "What about cheating you?" Chapter 406 Although Qi Taiyi was a real person who practiced Dharma, he devoured the skills of the three elders one after another. His accomplishments surpassed Meng ran for a time. However, for Meng ran, who has built a blue jade glazed body, it is still no threat. The peerless man of heaven can kill him with one sword, let alone Qi Taiyi. Meng ran had deliberately left his hand to give Qi Tai a chance to devour other people''s skills. He wanted to see if his ability could surpass Gu Changfeng. Now it seems that he can''t. As for the so-called magic technique of the Taiyi sect leader, in Meng Ran''s eyes, it''s just a pediatrics, which can''t arouse Meng Ran''s interest. "Qi Taiyi, if you only have these skills, then go and die." With a word of indifference, Meng Ran''s finger tips burst out a blue air wave with a length of more than 20 meters in the void, just like the long tail gas of a fighter. "Pooh The sound of flesh and blood being pierced sounded, and the blood mist filled the pit. However, Meng Ran''s eyebrows were wrinkled. "Not dead?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the Yin evil spirit was surging forward. A black gas "Shua" came out of the pit and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Want to escape?" Meng ran, with a sneer on his face, flashed his body and went straight after the black gas. Ning Feixuan see this, some worry, pull the top, such as ice to chase. In the view of Ning Feixuan, after all, this is an old nest of Taiyi. It''s hard to avoid that Qi Taiyi didn''t intentionally leak flaws to Meng ran and wanted to introduce Meng ran into a trap. At the same time, Qi Taiyi, who had used his secret arts to escape, saw a blood hole about the size of an infant''s arm in his chest. The more blood the meat was, the more it flowed out, and his breath was already exhausted to the extreme. "Damn it! damn! damn! This bastard''s cultivation is not as good as mine. Why can''t my skills hurt him at all? " The master of Taiyi gate spurted fire with his eyes, and felt a deep sense of suffocation in his heart. He endured humiliation and watched nearly a hundred people being slaughtered. He was also kowtowing to the younger generation. All his calculations were just to swallow up the accomplishments of taiyimen elders and let his accomplishments break through the bottleneck. All these plans were successful, but in the end, they still could not defeat the younger generation! At this moment, the master of Taiyi sect would like to make this young man''s corpse, so as to release his hatred. Hiss! The sound of breaking the air in a hurry rings in the ear, and it is the figure in white who is chasing after. "Son of a bitch, I''ll let you die this time Qi Tai''s eyes, showing a lot of hate, but crazy urge magic, toward the deepest blue stone hall. After counting the rest, Qi Taiyi finally rushed to the blue stone hall where the statues of ghosts and gods were worshipped. In addition, Qi Taiyi knelt down one by one, kowtowed heavily and prayed to the green faced fangs and ghosts and gods and prayed: "the taiyimen are in great trouble today. The unfilial disciple Qi Taiyi implored the ancestor to show his spirit and kill him..." Boom! Before he finished speaking, the gate of the hall was opened with a fist. Meng ran and Ning Feixuan''s two daughters came together. "Oh? It''s a strong spirit. Is there a great ghost hidden in it Meng ran was interested in looking at the three Zhang high statue of ghosts and gods in the hall and said to himself. "Why is he back to his original appearance?" Fang rubing looks at Qi Taiyi who is kneeling on the ground and doubts. At the moment, the head of Taiyi sect, who was almost killed by Meng ran with one finger, has recovered to his original deathly appearance, just like a corpse coming out of a coffin. His whole body is shriveled and thin, his hair is gray, his teeth are even more bare, and his breath has been weakened to the extreme. "Meng ran, be careful! There''s something wrong here! Something is staring at us The Ning Feixuan of the face dignified to the extreme hastily reminds a way. At this time, the blue stone hall filled with a pungent smell of blood, as if in a sea of corpses. Even more, you can see the blue faced tusks, ghosts and gods. The ghosts'' eyes open, just like death''s eyes open, frightening! Chapter 407 "Ah! Stone statue The stone statue is moving Accidentally glimpsed this scene, Fang rubing was scared to scream, suddenly hiding behind Ning Feixuan, his delicate body trembled, and his teeth were trembling. Meng ran and Ning Feixuan raised their eyes, and suddenly saw the statue of God opened their eyes and spewed out their words! "Who will awaken me?" Qi Tai was so excited at the sight that she repeatedly kowtowed and saluted, "tell the grandmaster that the disciple is the current leader of Taiyi sect. The disciple is incompetent and fails to preserve the founder''s orthodoxy. Nearly a hundred of his disciples were slaughtered by the murderer!" The green faced ghosts and gods were in a rage, and the bloody lights shot out from the ghosts and gods, which instantly made the castle stone hall full of holes. Just like the end of the world, the whole hall trembled with smoke and dust. "Who dares to destroy my orthodoxy? I will devour his ghosts!" The ghosts and gods recovered completely. Qi Taiyi, who knelt down on the ground, felt like an ant. "The power of the divine realm! This is the power of the divine realm Qi Taiyi was full of tears. In front of this power, he was the real person who practiced Dharma, and could not match him at all. "God God state? " Ning Feixuan looks pale. The super soldiers of China, who have been fighting with taiyimen for so many years, hold extremely accurate information in their hands. However, they have never heard that there is such a myth in taiyimen that the divine realm is hidden. "Damn it! How can there be a divine realm! " In front of the divine realm, the A-level ability in Ning Feixuan''s body was suppressed invisibly. It was half a minute and could not be mobilized! "Grandmaster! It''s him! It is he who destroys my orthodoxy and kills me. He asks the grandmaster to kill this son Qi Tai one by one pointed to the young man in white who was standing with negative hands, showing endless resentment in his eyes. "Meng ran!" This time, all people''s eyes are focused on Meng ran. Ghosts and gods, like those bloody monsters, suddenly moved to Meng Ran''s body, and even more said: "mole ants, you dare to kill..." But the ghost did not speak, but saw the young man in white and pointed like a sword, one finger chopped out. A sword with golden radiance shot from his fingertips like the tide of the East China Sea and a line of heaven and earth! Tianjian Xianzong, no double sword style, breaking the sky! At this moment, the only golden light left in people''s eyes, like a knife to cut off water, was directly cut on the body of the ghost. This three Zhang tall, green faced fangs and gods are like paper paste, which is cut in two with one sword! "Ah Ghosts and gods were completely destroyed, and a heartrending roar broke out in the castle stone hall. A stream of bloody smoke spurted out from the image of ghosts and gods. It turned out to be a Taoist priest with a Taoist crown and a brush in his hand. However, what is not consistent with his status as a Taoist is that he is carrying a tremendous amount of blood, which seems to be fished out of the blood pool. His eyes are also red! "Ants, how dare you destroy me!" The Taoist is almost transparent, not a living person! "It turned out to be a ghost of Dacheng. This breath seems to have entered the period of transformation." The voice just fell, suddenly see Meng ran sword eyebrow a vertical, kill the meaning is awe inspiring. "In the period of transforming the Yuan Dynasty, there are thousands of ghosts killed in vain! I don''t want to kill you. I''m ashamed of you Anger ran a drink, Meng ran palm out of thin air, surprised to see a white folding fan flying out of his body, firmly holding in the palm. At the moment of the appearance of the snow-white folding fan, the Taoist and Qi Taiyi were all trembling, as if they had met a natural enemy. "This What is this? " The voice of those who hold the dust is trembling. "Die!" With a startling sound, the folding fan opened, and there was a golden ancient character rushing out from the folding fan. It''s the word "Dao"! The ancient Chinese characters turned into a touch of gold, printed on the spirit of the spirit. The ghost of Dacheng, who had been cultivated for the past and the present, did not even utter a scream. It immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and eliminated the invisible. What a Grandmaster! Die! Chapter 408 "Is that death? It doesn''t seem very scary. " Hiding behind Ning Feixuan, the first beauty in Qingzhou, spits out her tongue and says lightly. However, when she glimpsed Ning Feixuan and Qi Taiyi''s facial expressions, she found that they were both stupefied. "This is a real and true God state! Can''t even take a move from him? " Ning Feixuan said to herself, I can''t believe it. After a brief silence, a burst of mourning and Howling broke out. "Grandmaster!" Qi Taiyi, who was kneeling on the ground, was in tears. In any case, he couldn''t accept the fact that the founder of a great family, a mythical figure, was so disillusioned? How long has it been? From the recovery of ghosts and gods to the destruction, it is only a few minutes. In a few minutes, the founder of taiyimen, who turned into a ghost and survived for a hundred years, disappeared completely from the world. At this moment, Ning Feixuan three different minds, five taste mixed Chen. Only Meng Ran''s folding fan shakes gently and looks as usual. After killing such a strong opponent, he could not see half joy on his face, as if he had killed an ant. In fact, if you really fight against the Dharma, Meng ran will surely lose. Even if you use this unique sword style, Meng ran will not be the opponent of this founder. The gap between the realms is actually there. It does not mean that Meng ran can kill the real dragon in Shenjing, which does not mean that Meng ran can kill the ghost of Shenjing. The real dragon has just been transformed into a dragon, and its realm is not yet stable. Strictly speaking, the strength of the real dragon should be between Gu Changfeng and Shenjing. It can be said that half a foot into the divine realm is not a real divine realm. Compared with the divine realm, the body and mana of the real dragon are inferior. Even according to the realm of cultivating immortals, the monks in the Huayuan period could condense their divine thoughts into all things, for example, by condensing swords and swords, which were incomparably powerful. If the monks failed to cultivate their mind, they would be killed with one blow. Cut by the blade of mind, the whole person turns into dementia in an instant, which is similar to being attacked by spirit. Although Meng Ran is made of sapphire and glass, his body is invincible, but his mental strength is the only weakness of his whole body. If this great patriarch attacks with mental strength, Meng Ran has no strength to fight back. This is why Meng ran decided to kill. As for why the keel folding fan can kill the spirits of the divine realm in seconds, it is related to two factors. The first is that the folding fan is made by sacrificing and refining the keel of the divine realm. The real dragon is the living creature protected by the road. There is a trace of righteousness in the keel. It is such a trace of positive Qi, which is the killer of the spirit pulse! The second is the ancient Chinese characters imprinted by Meng ran when he sacrificed and refined folding fans. The ancient characters have extraordinary origins and contain great secrets. In order to promote the appearance of ancient Chinese characters, Meng ran Gang''s 7788 mana was once again in short supply. However, Meng was satisfied to be able to kill the ghost of the divine realm. Meng ran slowly looked at Qi Taiyi, who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold. This time, if it was not for the help of folding fans, it was that Tairan xianzun almost capsized in the gutter. Qi Tai felt like a thorn in his back. When he was in a cold sweat, his greatest dependence was destroyed by this young man. At the moment, the leader of Taiyi sect was really at the end of his tether. "Meng Daoyou, I beg you..." Qi Tai said half of a word, an invisible force has already penetrated his eyebrows. A generation of Dharma practitioners, Taiyi sect leader, die! With Qi Taiyi''s body "pa" on the ground, Ning Feixuan two girls wake up like a dream. Meng ran held the broken stone statue in the palm of his hand, and immediately put an ancient scroll with broken cover into his palm. "How to win the yuan with the method of swallowing?" "It seems that Qi Taiyi''s skill that can devour the internal power of the warrior is it!" Chapter 409 Seeing that the ancient scroll was a skill practiced by Qi Taiyi, Meng ran was suddenly short of interest. He was too lazy to take a look at it and threw it directly to Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan such as the treasure, carefully holding the ancient scroll, dare not set channel: "Meng ran, you this is?" "Children''s stuff, no fun." Said, Meng ran also ignored Ning Feixuan look at the idiot general eyes, directly with Fang rubing left the castle stone hall. Outside the main hall, the magic power is completely lost. Fang Qingchuan, the eldest brother of the Fang family, is struggling to climb towards the gate of taiyimen. Like a worm crawling on the ground, he suddenly found two figures blocking his way. Fang Qingchuan slowly raised his head. After seeing the man and woman, the ambitious eldest son of the Fang family was suddenly full of panic, as if to see a ghost in the day. "Fang Qingchuan, do you remember what I said to you on the phone?" Meng ran said coldly. Fang Qingchuan mumbled to himself, "Fang Qingchuan, you will regret it..." Then he was startled and begged for mercy: "master Meng, Fang Qingchuan is wrong. Please spare my life." Meng Ran is silent. "Rubing niece, I know I''m wrong. I''m not a man. I''m better than a pig and a dog. Please spare my life for the sake that I''m your only relative in the world." Lying on the ground, Fang Qingchuan kowtowed to the two people, and his forehead was covered with blood. Fang rubing his head, he doesn''t look at his uncle. "Fang Qingchuan, pay for the 54 lives of the Fang family." Indifferent words, Meng ran raised his hand to kill. At this time, Ning Feixuan is suddenly rushed to block the way: "Meng ran! You can''t kill him! " Meng ran frowned and said in a cold voice, "why?" Even if the person in front of her is a young master of sword cutting real dragon, she Ning Feixuan still refuses to give in and argues for it. "Because he is a Chinese! Gu Changfeng has a contract of life and death with you. If you kill him, I will not pursue it; if you kill people of taiyimen, I will not pursue them. " "But Lin Songtao and Fang Qingchuan are both Chinese citizens and unarmed people! You have no right to decide their life or death! " Ning Feixuan long hair fluttering, sky blue eyes sharp as a sword, looking at Meng ran. Fang Qingchuan said excitedly, "Meng ran! Do you hear me! You have no right to decide my life or death! Let me go Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes fell on Ning Feixuan''s stubborn jade face and said, "you say it again." Ning Feixuan is also closely staring at Meng ran, tit for tat, word by word: "you! None! Right Meng ran just sneered and shook his head slowly, "I have strength enough." The voice just fell, Meng ran a point to the crawling Fang Qingchuan, Fang Qingchuan suddenly half of the body turned into blue ice crystal! "You..." Fang Qingchuan and Ning Feixuan are unbelievable looking at Meng ran. "Fang Qingchuan was implicated in the death of 54 people of the Fang family for hating me. I owe the Fang family an account. This is the reason." "Meng ran did not owe a debt to anyone in his whole life, because since I planted it, Meng should repay it. If the gods block each other, I will kill the gods! If the Buddhas block each other, I will kill the Buddha! " Meng Ran''s voice is indifferent, but the killing intention in his words makes Ning Feixuan''s mind tremble. She has no doubt that if she dares to say more than half a sentence, the young man will kill himself without hesitation. The headstrong Chinese woman captain finally bowed her head slowly. Meng ran no longer pay attention to Ning Feixuan, a red flame fell on the other half of Fang Qingchuan''s body. "Meng ran! You can''t kill me! You can''t! " Fang Qingchuan screamed. Then half of the body ignited a flame, half of the body was eroded by ice crystals. With the force of ice and fire, Fang Qingchuan sent out a series of howling wolf like screams, as if suffering from boundless pain. The scream lasted only two seconds, and Fang Qingchuan died completely. The elder Fang''s eyes were wide open, and until the moment of his death, his eyes were still inconceivable. Xuan Ning had a deep look in his heart. "I''m afraid there are few people in China who can control him." Chapter 410 Two minutes later, the flame went out and the ice crystals did not grow. Half of Fang Qingchuan''s body turned into ashes and was blown away in the wind; half of his body turned into ice debris and fell into the stone pestle. This Fang family boss, who was obsessed with magic power and could not extricate himself, did not exist in the world. Meng ran came to the only one who was the elder of taiyimen and opened his mouth blandly: "if you pretend to be dead again, I will complete you." The black robed elder who fainted to the ground immediately woke up and knelt down in front of Meng ran. Seeing the three elders devoured by Qi Taiyi, he was very lucky to escape the disaster. However, he did not expect that his sect leader had swallowed the magic power of the three elders, and he was still defeated by this young man! Just now the head of the sect fled and left. At the moment, the young man didn''t see him. The elder already knew that his sect leader had fallen into the hands of the young man, and he could not resist any more. "My Lord! Please be worshipped by villains! I wish you all the immortals and blessings forever, and your magic power is boundless... " Meng ran waved to interrupt the elder''s flattery and asked, "where are you hiding the chalcedony that Zheng Ru collected from Fang''s family?" The elder in black froze for a while, and then he suddenly realized, "the Lord should be referring to those excellent jades, right? They''re all in the refiner room at the back Meng ran nodded and turned to the weapon refining room. The elder in black thought that Meng ran had really let him go. His face suddenly showed the ecstasy of the rest of his life. However, Meng ran had just left for a few breaths, and an invisible Qi force came from Meng ran, which immediately penetrated the elder''s forehead. "If you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?" Indifferent words, Meng ran toward the refining room. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, in front of taiyimen. "Elder martial brother, why is there nothing in it? Isn''t that the boy was killed by those people of the same family? " Kneeling on the ground, Liu Ying kneaded and kneaded her legs and couldn''t help asking. At this time, it has been more than an hour since Meng ran entered taiyimen, and taiyimen has gone from the beginning of shouting and killing to now a dead silence. "No nonsense! What kind of person is Meng Xianshi? How could he die in the hands of these people in taiyimen? " Respectfully kneeling on the ground, the big disciple of seven Xuanmen immediately yelled. Liu Ying, a horsetail girl, sees no movement inside. She simply stands up from the ground and kneads her numb legs. After seeing Meng Ran''s sword power, they knelt down in front of the door all the time after Meng ran left, hoping to get Meng Xianshi''s forgiveness. After all, they had insulted him many times before. They were afraid that the immortal master would cut themselves off with a sword. However, at this time, see no movement inside, Liu Ying already doubted whether Meng Xianshi died in it. What''s more, he murmured: "elder martial brother, if this boy really died in it, the people from too big a sect will come out later. Are we not trapped in the net?" As soon as he said this, Wu Jian''s face changed. Obviously, he felt that it was possible. At this time, there was a sound of "Ba Da Ba Da" in Tai Yi door. However, two women and a man came slowly. It was Meng Xianshi who was one of the two people! Seeing the white clad boy walk out unhurt, Liu Ying is scared to collapse to the ground and kowtow heavily. "Liu Ying and Wu Jian are so rude that they neglect the immortal master. Please forgive me!" This pair of elder martial brothers and sisters shudder voice to say, already scared to have no idea. "Get up." Meng ran said lightly. "Thank you for your life!" If they are pardoned, they should get up quickly. "Master Meng, what''s going on inside?" The big disciple of the seven gates bowed and asked carefully. Meng ran passed by, and a faint word came into the ear: "it''s gone." Said, three people then slowly left, never looked back. Wu Jian and Liu Ying were startled when they heard the speech. They turned their heads and looked into the door of Taiyi. However, a stream of black smoke diffused out of the wall, and the fire was raging! October 30, 2010. After Meng ran sword cut the real dragon and the incomparable heaven and man, only one day later. Meng ran in the end of Qingzhou Town, kill too a patriarch, a person to destroy a door. This news spread all over China through the mouth of Wu Jian''s brother and sister! Chapter 411 Two days later. Zhongzhou Province, the junction of Yanjing city and Dongye city. Endless mountains rolling, like a dragon''s spine lying in the sky, towering and domineering. This is China''s Eighth World Natural Heritage site, and it is also known as a World Geopark. One of the most talked about is the dragon and Tiger Mountain in the middle of the mountains. In the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Daoling, the founder of Tianshi Taoism, was refining alchemy on the top of Longhu Mountain for nine days. This mountain is named Longhu, and Tianshi Dao has become the head of the Chinese Taoist sect, practicing FA Niu Er. On this day, people on Longhu Mountain are full of people. Most of them are dressed in green and grey Taoist robes, and their faces are clear and fair. If visitors see this scene, they will think it is a venerable immortal. Most of the Taoists in China are gathered in Longhu Mountain. It is only because Chen daoxuan, the master of the 64th generation of Tianshi Taoism and the leader of Huaxia Taoist school, has left the pass! At the top of Longhu Mountain, in the misty Taoist temple, there are so many high-ranking people at the moment, and the breath of everyone is as deep as the abyss. Those of you with the lowest level of cultivation have reached the late stage of gas refining! Even more, there are several Dharma practitioners! If such an amazing situation is spread out, I''m afraid the whole country of China will be shocked! However, the immortal masters in the eyes of ordinary people are now in a red face. As for the cause of the dispute, it was a news spread all over China in the past two days: the collapse of Qingzhou Taiyi! Nearly a hundred disciples and four elders of the later stage of Qi refining all died! Qi Taiyi, the head of the sect, was pierced through the eyebrows with invisible Qi. A generation of Dharma practitioners died in silence! And the originator of this matter is actually a teenager in Jiangbei! It is said that this man looks mediocre, but his magic power is unparalleled. At the age of 18, he has already become a real person and is respected as the master of Mencius! "No way! At the age of 18, I have become a real person. I have been practising law for thousands of years. There is no precedent for me to do so! " The head of Taiji sect is full of Qi and has no right to talk about. "Don''t say it''s my Chinese orthodoxy. Throughout the history of world practice, there is no such case!" Beside him, a beautiful woman in Palace Dress spoke coldly. "Nie Qingyang, do you think all the people on the national highway in China are as mediocre as your Taiji disciples? In my opinion, this Meng Xianshi is a real young real person and a Taoist genius in China Sitting opposite the head of Taiji gate, the man with a beard and a sneer retorted. "You want to die!" The head of Taiji sect was in a rage. As one of the Dharma practitioners on the scene, the whole hall trembled with anger. The teacups on the tables of all the people shook violently, and the tea in the cup poured out. At the moment when the quarrel was hard to stop, a plain colored Taoist robe came slowly. Behind him, a beautiful young man in a moon white robe follows him. His temperament is out of the world, just like a good childe in a turbid world. As soon as they appeared, the whole hall was in awe. All the people present stood up and saluted, including those Dharma practitioners. "I''d like to congratulate immortal daoxuan on his exit!" In the crowd''s congratulation, the old man in plain clothes sat on the throne and said softly: "brothers, little disciple Yang has told me about the great gate. We don''t have to argue about it." As soon as the voice fell, people were all concerned and asked. The old man in plain clothes motioned to the handsome young man behind him to explain. The handsome young man bowed himself to the crowd and saluted them: "I would like to inform you that this matter has been confirmed by Ziyang himself. At the age of 18, Meng Xianshi really won the throne of the immortal. He killed nearly 100 disciples of Taiyi sect and four elders in the later stage of Qi refining. Qi Taiyi, the head of the sect, also fell into his hands! " There was an uproar. "It''s true!" "Eighteen year old man! This is a feat that can be recorded in the history of daomen. " "One person destroys one door, and this son''s cultivation is really shocking to the world!" Just as everyone was amazed, a Taoist boy handed in a secret letter and handed it to the handsome young man. After the handsome young man saw it, the whole body was shaking, and his body was even more staggering, almost falling to the ground! Chapter 412 The old man in plain clothes, sitting on the throne, showed a strange look when he saw this scene. He knew that his apprentice''s energy cultivation was not inferior to himself. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, he could not change his face. But now it is so frightened, what kind of big event has happened? Shaking his hands, the handsome man handed the letter to the old man in plain clothes, but the old man in plain clothes shook his head slightly, indicating that he would make it public. The handsome man slightly turned around and said to a group of Dharma practitioners: "Meng Xianshi is in Linjiang Town, and his sword cuts the natural man Gu Changfeng. He is invincible Invincible Jiangbei Words fall, the whole room is startled! Dead silence! Even the real man daoxuan, who was sitting on the imperial chair, also changed his face greatly and was unable to believe it. Nie Qingyang, the head of Taiji sect, was short of breath and said to himself: "the realm of heaven and man! Gu Changfeng has won the place of heaven and man He did not say a word. However, all of us here understand why he said the next sentence: "this 18-year-old boy can kill the absolute heaven and man!" ¡­¡­ Jiangbei provincial capital, a hidden modern building base. At the moment, the highest conference room of the base, in front of the golden Phoebe conference table, is already full of people. These men and women, both men and women, were dressed in grey uniforms, sitting upright and solemn. On the main seat, there is a middle-aged man sitting on it. In the dark eyes of the man, there seems to be a great talent for planning the world. People looked at him with admiration and admiration, only because the "supernatural force Defense Department" of China had been put up with all his efforts to protect the safety of China for decades. "How much information do you have about this master Meng?" The middle-aged man''s fingers gently tap the table top, full of dignified eyes scan everyone present. "Minister Ning, I''m sorry. This master Meng was born out of the sky. We don''t have any information about him." The person in charge of intelligence collection, said with a stiff head, and bowed his head in shame. The middle-aged man frowned and clapped his hands and said: "I want all the information of this person within seven days! Since this son can kill Gu Changfeng who ascends the realm of heaven and man, he will also have the power to fight against the Lord of Luomen. Such talents can''t be missed by our department! Make sure you take him in! " "Yes Everyone nodded in unison. At this time, a cold and beautiful voice came: "I have his information." The door was pushed open with a squeak, but two men and a woman entered one after another. It was Ning Feixuan, Gao Junwu and skinny monkey. "Met Minister Ning." Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey stand at attention. The middle-aged man nodded slightly, but looked at his niece suspiciously. He always felt that she seemed to have some changes. One side of the thin monkey and Gao Jun Wuqiang taut a smile, the two naturally know what the middle-aged man doubts, after all, when they saw Ning Feixuan''s appearance, they were also shocked. In the words of a thin monkey, "the longer you grow, the more you look like a goblin.". "How can you have the information of master Meng Xian? Didn''t you go to Jiangzhou to investigate the water monster The middle-aged man pressed down his doubts and asked. Even in the face of his boss, Ning Feixuan is still a cold looking one. He says coldly: "Jiangzhou water monster is a dragon dragon dragon, which has been killed by Meng Xianshi. What''s more, the successful dragon turns into a dragon, and its cultivation is comparable to that of a warrior in the divine realm." As soon as this was said, there was an uproar in the conference room. The word "Shenjing" is more than Mount Tai. It has been decades since the word "Shenjing" has disappeared. Even the famous Minister Ning was short of breath and numb. However, Ning Feixuan did not intend to give people time to breathe, and continued to say: "moreover, this Meng Xianshi destroyed the whole taiyimen gate with the power of one person, and finally forced the founder of taiyimen to show up. His strength was comparable to that of the divine realm, but he was beaten to pieces by him." At this moment, there was no sound in the whole conference room, and the expressions of all the people were frozen on their faces. In the next two hours, Ning Feixuan explained the trip to the north of the Yangtze River in detail, including the battle between Meng Xianshi and Gu Changfeng, the battle with Shenjing real dragon, and the battle with taiyimen. After a long time, the famous middle-aged man murmured: "it seems that I went to Jiangzhou in person to have an interview with Meng Xianshi." The story of Meng Xianshi''s killing of Gu Changfeng and taiyimen was spread throughout the whole country of China. On this day, Mengxian master in Jiangbei was famous in China and became the most dazzling young master in the world! Chapter 413 At the end of the meeting, everyone left, leaving only uncle and nephew in the huge conference room. Ning Feixuan leaned on the table and said coldly, "I advise you not to look for him." The middle-aged man frowned and puzzled, "why?" Ning Feixuan can''t help but recall the scene of parting with that young man. His teeth itch and his breath is obviously rapid. The middle-aged man looks strangely at his niece. The Ning family has always been cold-blooded, especially in the ningfeixuan generation, which is famous in the whole Yanjing circle. But why her niece mentioned that teenager, the mood will appear obvious fluctuations, just like a pair of small enemies. When the middle-aged man was full of gossip, Ning Feixuan said coldly: "because I invited him twice, he refused without hesitation. His indifference to everything is impossible to condescend to others." In saying this sentence, Ning Feixuan''s ear is echoing back before he left Qingzhou, Meng Ran''s words. "No one in this world is qualified to command me." Even now, Ning Feixuan can''t forget the indifferent eyes of the young man in white. It seems that he has experienced the reincarnation for hundreds of generations. Everything in the world is hard to enter his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about that." The middle-aged man waved his hand. "As long as he is a man, he is bound and concerned. Even if he is a strong man, he is absolutely weak. As long as we can give him what he likes, we will certainly be able to recruit him for our use. " "But if we press too hard, in case..." Ning Feixuan second half words did not say, the middle-aged man is already understood. This kind of super strong person who can fight against the divine realm must be mainly soft hearted. If they force it to the opposite side carelessly, it will be a loss that they can''t bear. This time, between uncle and nephew, unexpectedly is silent, Ning Feixuan eyelids droop, do not know what to think. Just then, a big palm patted her on the shoulder. "Feixuan, please go back to Yanjing when you have time. Your big brother is urging me. Yanjing is there..." Before the words fell, Ning Feixuan patted off the palm of her shoulder. In her beautiful blue eyes, she was full of murderous spirit: "I will make my own decisions! Don''t worry about it After that, "pa" pushed the chair away, turned and left angrily. The middle-aged man said to his slim figure, "Feixuan, there will be too many helplessness in this world, and the beauty of women''s life is the bane since ancient times. You can''t resist the family arrangement. " ¡­¡­ Shenjiazhuang garden, Jiangnan province. In the lobby, the atmosphere has been condensed to the extreme. All the senior members of the Shen family were present. Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, was sitting on the throne. His face was gloomy and his anger seemed to break out at any time. Shen''s eldest daughter, Shen Xinghan and Shen Yiru kneel on the ground, their heads drooping deeply. "Although Shen Zhenhua was not killed by this son himself, he is absolutely inseparable from him." The old man with white hair roared. "Good! Although Shen Zhenhua is not a descendant of our Shen family, he is a member of our Shen family after all, and he is also a martial arts master. However, he was bitten to death by an animal, which is really the shame of my Shen family! " A whole body muscle man full face angry said. "This son''s cultivation has stepped into the realm of heaven and man at most. He is just a young bastard who dares to insult the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River?" Said the old man with a soft face. Just now, Shen Xinghan came back to Shen''s home and described the trip to the north of the Yangtze River in detail. Everything was consistent with the facts. But I don''t know why, Shen Xinghan didn''t say that Jiaolong turned into a strong God. Just told everyone that Meng Xianshi killed Gu Changfeng and Jiaolong. Chapter 414 "Xinghan niece, before you left the Shen family, you swore that you would take the crown of martial arts Dabi into the bag, but now? It''s a bad time for master Shen Wu to enter the north of the river "Although these are not worth mentioning for our Shen family, my Shen family is a martial arts family with a high reputation. If this happens, how can you let my Shen family stand in the martial arts world in the future?" Sitting at the bottom of a middle-aged man with a short beard. This man is Shen Tiannan''s third younger brother, the Third Master of the Shen family. He is a martial arts master who has realized the state of condensation and qi transformation. He is a famous figure in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China. "Big brother! Tell me, I''ll go to Jiangbei personally, screw off the boy''s head and hang it on Jiangzhou City, so as to wash away the shame of my Shen family! " As soon as this statement was made, it was unanimously agreed by the senior leaders of the Shen family. At the top level of the Shen family, the one with the lowest level of cultivation is also a martial artist with great internal skill. The whole hall of the Shen family is full of vigorous wind, and the pressure is amazing. "Enough!" Shen Tiannan roared, and the whole hall was quiet for a moment, and the overflowing vigorous wind immediately eliminated the invisibility. Shen Tiannan looked at his own daughter and asked without expression: "did that man ever say anything to you?" Shen Xinghan''s eyes flashed a little flustered, can think of that young man''s terror, or handed over a white jade long box. "He said it was a meeting gift for the Shen family." As soon as this statement was made, people began to scorn and ridicule. Third master Shen even sneered and said sarcastically, "I''ll tell you how this little bastard has the courage to fight against our Shen family. It turns out that he''s giving gifts to make amends. Let me see what this boy gives." Third master Shen took the jade box and opened it. He saw a blue sword. The blue sword is bright and crystal. It''s no more than a foot long, but it''s cold. It''s extraordinary. I think it''s a treasure. "Big brother, it seems that this little bastard is quite interesting. Send it to us..." In the middle of his speech, the sword lying quietly in the jade box leaped into the air! The frost white cold air spreads from the blue sword, and the finger flicks all over the Shen family hall. At this moment, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly drops to freezing point! Many martial arts masters only feel that the internal force in the elixir field is frozen, and even a trace of it can''t work! People have not yet responded, the blue sword floating in the air turns into 3000 sword Qi! Across the void! Full of Shen family hall! "Not good!" Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, suddenly stood up from the imperial chair. He was trying to stop him, but it was too late. In the startled eyes of the public, the 3000 sword spirit as thin as ox hair shot at the Shen family''s high-level! Immediately, the sound of howling and howling in the lobby, one after another. In front of the sword like a cow''s hair, even the martial master has no resistance! The vigorous Qi of several martial arts masters was suddenly torn by sword Qi. In just one second, thirty-one senior members of the Shen family were seriously injured! Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, has a bloody mouth and is furious! A second later, the senior members of the Shen family who were seriously injured by 3000 sword Qi struggled to get up from the ground. However, when people''s eyes fell on the third Lord of the Shen family, they found that he was unhurt! It is still standing in place. "Third Master?" Some high-level officials expressed doubts. The scene just now was too frightening. People who boast of martial arts and Taoism families have never seen this kind of means. Shen Tiannan, in the eyes of everyone, is injured. It''s impossible that Shen''s family will not be hurt! Some people bravely stepped forward, "Third Master? Are you all right? " However, the third son of the Shen family still stood still, motionless, as if the old monk had settled down. The man was more puzzled. He pushed him gently. At the moment his hand touched the third Shen family, his body turned into pieces of meat! The blood gushing out like a spring, immediately dyed the whole Fang family hall red! Half a second later, the original position of Shen Laosan left only blood and meat on the ground. The third Lord of the Shen family was removed from the world! Quiet! There is not a trace of static temperature! The whole Fangjia hall is dead silent! The remaining 30 high-ranking officials were frightened when they saw the purgatory on earth. At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded in the lobby, as if from all directions: "can you still be satisfied with this meeting gift of Meng Chapter 415 Just at the time of the horror in the Shen family, the young man in white sitting on the long-distance bus to Jiangzhou city in Jiangbei province showed a sneer on his pretty face. "Shen Tiannan, Shen Xingyun, live well. You have to collect your life in person." Although it is thousands of miles away, Meng ran seems to have seen the frightened appearance of the high-ranking members of the Shen family. The blue sword is made by Meng Ran''s excellent swordsmanship of Tianjian Xianzong and the seal of xuanbing sword. Seal the sword spirit with ice crystal, keep killing for thousands of miles! Shen family high-level, should thank Meng ran who performed this technique has not yet recovered. Otherwise, once this skill appears, the master will surely die, not all of them will be seriously injured. "Meng ran? What are you muttering about Fang rubing, sitting beside him, asked curiously. "It''s OK. When my old friends meet, I''ll give him a small gift." Meng ran said casually, with a delicate face, light clouds and light clouds, as if crushed to death like an insect. "Oh." The first beautiful woman in Qingzhou, who was very cute, thought of the coming "cohabitation" life, but her delicate face was on the verge of scarlet. "This Will your parents go to your place? In case that... " Fang rubing said more, the smaller the sound, delicate earlobe red. "No Meng ran said lightly. "Ah All right Fang rubing secretly looked at Meng ran, but found that he looked as usual, and there was no half different look on his face. Fang rubing''s heart suddenly raised a faint sense of loss. But thinking that he could always accompany him, Fang rubing was relieved, and he had unlimited vision for his future life. That day after the destruction of too one door, Ning Feixuan and Meng ran two people parted ways. Before leaving, Ning Feixuan told Fang that if she wanted to, she could follow her and become a member of the special department of China in the future. Both of them did not expect that Meng ran refused for Fang rubing. After the event, Fang rubing knew that Meng ran had agreed to accept himself as an apprentice. After learning about this, Fang rubing felt like a dream, and his wish for day and night had suddenly come true. Although Meng ran didn''t say why he suddenly changed his mind, Fang rubing had guessed it. On that day in Fang''s ancient house, let Fang rubing beg, Meng ran was as hard as iron and refused to accept. Now I''m afraid it''s the Fang family''s destruction that makes him feel guilty. In fact, it''s true that if I don''t kill Boren, he dies because of me. Although Meng ran was not the one who destroyed the family, it was because of Meng. Although Meng ran killed Fang Qingchuan and avenged the people who died in vain, Fang rubing had broken his family and died alone. Since it started from Meng, Meng ran should protect Fang rubing for a lifetime. If you act too naturally, you just want to be worthy of your heart. Fang rubing does not have any spiritual roots, and his natural talent is even more ordinary, which is not a kind of cultivation constitution. In the realm of cultivating immortals, Fang rubing is doomed to be ordinary in his life and unable to practice. In particular, the most important thing in cultivating immortals is talent. The disciples with less talent may not be able to get into the school, not to mention such a non spiritual child. This is still the case for a large number of immortals, not to mention the Buddha who climbed to the top of Xiandao. In the cosmos, if Du Jie Xian Zun is looking for a successor, he will surely find a fairy seedling with supreme constitution and immortal spirit root. In addition, any kind of immortal genius is hard to enter the eye of xianzun. However, Meng Ran is on the contrary! What about the fetus? How about the end of fairyland? Since Meng accepted her as an apprentice, she was destined to climb to the top of the fairyland Chapter 416 The roadside scenery in Meng Ran''s deep eyes one by one, just like life. After a long silence, Meng ran slightly looked at the girl who was supposed to be the daughter of a big family and should have a good life, and whispered in a low voice: "I''m sorry. Without me... " A green onion jade finger, gently erect on Meng Ran''s lips, did not let him continue to say. Fang rubing eyes slightly red, water mist dense, but it is incomparably strong to shake his head. "Meng ran, you don''t have to feel guilty about me. Father is his own fault, nothing to do with you. The fangs massacre is because my uncle has lost his mind by power. No wonder you. " "You have been very kind to me. Without you, I would have died in the hands of those demons." "Meng ran, thank you for accompanying me to take care of the affairs of the Fang family." "Without you, I really I really don''t know what to do. " In the beautiful girl''s bright eyes, tears came down, and her head was gently pasted on the chest of the young man in white. Meng ran knows that Fang rubing has a deep affection for herself, but Meng ran can''t repay this love. Meng ran can''t bear to hurt this girl who is already lonely and helpless. Meng ran looked at the verdant scenery outside the window quietly and said in silence: "although I can''t allow you a marriage, Meng ran will surely protect you for a lifetime and let you climb to the top of the fairyland!" The long-distance bus slowly toward Jiangzhou City, but Meng Ran''s mind can not help but come up with the scene two days ago. Before Ning Feixuan left, she had a conversation with Meng ran alone. Ning Feixuan invited Meng ran to join the special department, which was Xu Yihua''s vice leader of the special department. She hoped that Meng ran could fight with her side by side to protect the country. Of course, Ning Feixuan invited Meng ran to the special department because of his personal safety and wanted to protect Meng ran with the power of China. Although Meng Ran''s eldest son was suppressed by Ning Feixuan in the first World War, he forced them to sign a letter of guarantee and not allow the Jiaolong incident to be leaked out, so as not to cause panic among the Chinese people. However, Ning Feixuan knows that Meng Ran''s sword can''t suppress Gu Changfeng''s killing. Meng Ran''s identity as a young master will soon spread to the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it. In the view of Ning Feixuan, this is not a good thing for Meng ran. She knew that Meng Ran''s cultivation was amazing, but it was absolutely not invincible. Not to mention whether there is a real divine realm in the world, in Ning Feixuan''s view, the biggest problem facing Meng Ran is the Kate family and Luomen. The Kate family is the overlord of Western Europe. Its family history has lasted for thousands of years. This kind of huge thing is that China does not want to be easily provoked. Meng ran humiliates the successor of the Kate family. The Kate family can''t swallow it anyway. It is very likely that the Kate family will send top experts to kill Meng ran and use Meng Ran''s blood to wash away the humiliation of his Western European overlord. As for Luomen, he never died with Meng ran. During the first World War on the Bank of the eldest son, Meng ran intended to keep luokun alive, hoping to get Luomen''s intelligence from him and destroy Luomen. Later, he found that Luo Kun, who was seriously injured by Meng ran, had already died under the Yin Qi of Jiaolong. The Lord of Luomen had no children. Luo Kun was his son. As soon as Luo Kun died, the Lord of Luomen must break Meng ran to pieces before he could vent his hatred. Meng ran heard Ning Feixuan say that there are six giants in Luomen, and each of them is an extremely strong man who has set foot in the realm of heaven and man. His cultivation is only half thick! Hearing this news at that time, Meng ran was really surprised. The six gods and men are almost invincible in the world. Even if we meet the real God state, I''m afraid we can have a war. It''s no wonder that Luomen can become the top international power. Unless these six heavenly beings possess heavy weapons, they will send out a strengthening brigade, and may not be able to stop the six people from joining hands. This force has already threatened the national security. In Ning Feixuan''s view, not to mention six heaven and man, is Luomen launched more than two strong heaven and man, Meng ran also has only one way to die. In addition to the Luo Men and Kate families, Meng ran and the two great martial arts families in the south of the Yangtze River are also hostile. Meng ranjian killed Gu Changfeng. The Gu family in the south of the Yangtze River must discuss a statement. As for the Shen family, I''m afraid they won''t let Meng ran off lightly. In this way, at home and abroad, young people in white are enemies! Chapter 417 Luomen''s information is the top secret of China, and it is not allowed to be disclosed to people outside special departments. Ning Feixuan thought that the six gods and men would frighten Meng ran, forcing Meng ran to enter a special department to seek protection. In this way, it would not be considered as divulging information. Can Ning Feixuan million did not expect, Meng ran after hearing, did not hesitate to refuse Ning Feixuan invitation. This evil spirit, immediately silly. Meng ran was cold-blooded and had no interest in secular power. Once he entered a special department, although he was protected by the state, his actions would be bound. How could he seek the protection of others? In the universe, the Terran declined. Before Meng ran became immortal, he joined hands with Luo Ying to resist the invasion of the ancient people and protect the human beings. The king''s body is a bloody star. He is the one who stands on the top of the immortal way. How can he ever fear more than half a cent? Don''t say six heaven and man, it is ten, a hundred, white young people still dress fluttering, proud of the world! "To return to Jiangzhou this time, we need to refine the real dragon Longyuan as soon as possible, and break through the boundary of Fenyuan at one stroke!" "When I step into the Yuan Dynasty, it will be the time when Luomen is destroyed." In the deep eyes of the young man in white, the war spirit is towering! ¡­¡­ Jiangbei provincial capital, special department base. In the corner of the corridor, the thin monkey and thief looked around. No one passed by. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it happily. Just spit out a smoke ring, a burst of "Ba Da Ba Da Da" sound of shoes. The skinny monkey was white with fright, and was frantically hiding the cigarette. A burst of schadenfreude laughter came: "don''t hide it. You have a camera on your head. It has been broadcast live. If you dare to smoke in the base, you will die. " Muscle man Gao Junwu came with a cheap smile on his face. Thin monkey:% $$%! " Gao Junwu slapped the thin monkey on the shoulder and said with indifference: "it''s OK. Isn''t it just punishment? Did you get less punishment? I''m not used to it. " The skinny monkey wants to cry without tears. If it is not for this big man, he will really fight for it. Gao Jun''s general leaned against the wall and said, "this trip to the north of the Yangtze River is really an eye opener. Even the real dragon is his mother''s coming out! Unfortunately, Ziyang didn''t come. I don''t know when he''ll be back. I''m waiting to play with him for three days and three nights. " Before the voice dropped, a very serious voice sounded: "no one of you can say this matter!" It was Ning Feixuan who had just quarreled with his second uncle. Hearing this, the thin monkey was excited and put the cigarette into his pocket. "Captain, why can''t you tell Ziyang?" Gao Junwu was puzzled. Ning Feixuan coldly glanced at the thin monkey, and did not speak. A thin monkey''s face suddenly became bitter gourd color, and quickly handed over the cigarette to admit the mistake. Ning Feixuan reprimanded the thin monkey and said with a very serious look: "the matter of Meng Ran is the top secret of China. If it is not for you two to participate in it, you are not qualified to know it as you are!" As soon as this speech came out, the two people who just had a smiley face couldn''t help looking at each other, and their faces suddenly became dignified and incomparable. "Shenjing, Zhenlong, Luomen and taiyimen are all top secret. If it was not for too many people involved and the news was not blocked in time, it was these people in the Department that I didn''t want to tell." "In any case, this matter is over, even if Ziyang asked, you must not reveal Meng Ran''s identity!" Ning Feixuan said coldly. Gao Junwu and both of them stood at attention and saluted, "yes!" "By the way, Captain, did you tell the minister about the spear?" The thin monkey suddenly thought of it, and his face did not change. Ning Feixuan shakes his head. With Luo Kun''s death, the secret of the three edged army stab is like a stone sinking into the sea, with no trace to investigate. "The second uncle has too much trust in the nine families. Even if I put the evidence in front of him, he will not believe that the nine families will collude with Roman, and I am too lazy to tell him." This time, Gao Junwu and the thin monkey''s eyes are showing deep sorrow. The three edged army stab is the most important weapon of the country, but it is controlled by Luomen. There are traitors among the nine families. It is like a sharp knife hanging on their heads, which makes them uneasy to sit and lie. "It''s no use rushing about it. You should pack up your things and go to Jiangzhou with me. General Mu has to deal with it." When Ning Feixuan three people are ready to leave for Jiangzhou, Meng ran and Fang rubing finally return to Jiangzhou. Chapter 418 "Meng ran, don''t you live on this mountain?" Xiufeng mountain foot, looking at the front of this rare peak, Fang rubing, a pretty face suddenly became bitter gourd color. But as soon as she spoke, she realized it in an instant, and muttered: "yes, all the immortals in the movie live in this kind of deep mountain and old forest." Meng ran glared at the first beauty in Qingzhou and said: "what do you want? There is a villa on the hillside. I live in the villa. Let''s go." After that, Meng ran raises his feet to go, but Fang rubing grabs Meng Ran''s arm with a nervous expression. "What happened?" Meng ran couldn''t laugh or cry. He suddenly realized that he had received a trouble instead of an apprentice. Fang rubing pointed to the surging clouds and mists on the mountain, and said with some embarrassment: "I''m afraid of getting lost." Meng ran this just reacts to come over, it is extremely natural and unrestrained to hit a ring finger. Then, the thick clouds, like lead clouds, were scattered towards both sides at a speed visible to the naked eye. As if they were welcoming distinguished guests, they took the initiative to give up a way! Fang rubing blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at the straight back that slowly leaves. Her eyes are full of small stars ¡­¡­ On the hillside of Xiufeng mountain, a new van is parked in front of the door. The door of the carriage was opened, and the thirteen people were busy, carrying the exquisite wooden boxes onto the truck. These 13 people are all dressed in black suits, big and three thick. What''s more, two of them still wear sunglasses. They are not like busy workers. They are the private bodyguards of some rich man! A man with sunglasses carrying a wooden box slipped his shoes and staggered. The wooden box on his shoulder almost fell to the ground. Bang! The young man, dressed in an anima white shirt, stood by and supervised, and immediately gave the sunglasses a loud slap in the face and scolded: "do you have his eyes on your butt? I asked you to work, not to be cool! Take off the sunglasses for me The sunglasses man quickly took off his sunglasses, but he said with a face of grievance: "brother Hao, we are also the thirteen Taibao of Wanye at any rate. This kind of rough work should be handed over to the workers. How can we do it?" "Yes, brother Hao, why should we do it?" Some men are not angry. "Brother Hao, how can we do this kind of rough work if I pay him some money and hire him dozens of workers?" Another man with sunglasses in a suit said extremely forthright. The voice had just fallen, but it was a solid slap. "Hire a fart! I tell you, it''s your good fortune that this job can come to you! " Bai Jian pointed to the crowd and swore. This time, everyone was puzzled. Bai Jian said with a sneer, "don''t you believe it? Do you know what''s in this? Do you know how much this box is worth? " "Isn''t it just air? How much is it worth? At most, three hundred and five hundred will come out A suit man who knows a little about the commercial hype said scornfully. "Three hundred and five hundred?" "You all listen to me clearly. You can''t earn anything in this box even if you work hard for a lifetime." "This box is ten million!" A wooden box is worth 10 million? This time, there was a swallowing sound in front of the villa door. The man with sunglasses who just looked scornful said with a strong smile: "brother hao? You''re not kidding your brothers, are you? You say the air in this is worth 10 million? Even the miraculous doctors'' holy water elixir is not worth the money White lining youth is about to speak, but there is a cold voice in the distance: "my air is worth the price." Chapter 419 People follow the reputation, he saw a beautiful young man in white casual clothes, walking slowly. Behind him, followed by a gorgeous girl, instantly attracted people''s attention. "The sister of good water spirit, it seems that she is a child." "This face and figure, tut Tut, is much better than those school flowers that Laozi plays." Fang rubing, who is following Meng ran, hears these big men''s meat words, and suddenly shows fear. He unconsciously pulls Meng Ran''s sleeve and hides behind Meng ran. When people saw this scene, they all laughed, and the light of lust in their eyes was more abundant. "Oh, the little beauty is quite shy. Come and play with me." Meng ran, who looked around a few times, already understood that these people should be Wan Zhibin to collect aura, but the faces of these people have already made Meng ran slightly unhappy. Just back in Jiangzhou, I heard this kind of filthy language. Meng Ran''s eyes had already flashed a cruel color. At this time, the white lining man is to drink the people who are ready to move, but also come forward, looking at Meng ran with a bad look. "What do you mean by" your air " Meng ran eyelids are lazy to lift, indifferent way: "this villa is my, you say this air is not mine?" As soon as this speech came out, the villa was full of ridicule and laughter. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Can''t the boy''s head squeeze the door? Is the villa yours? Why don''t you say that the whole Jiangzhou is yours? " A man in a suit is laughing. Meng ran frowned slightly, but said seriously: "Jiangzhou is a city of Jiangbei. I am the master of Jiangbei, and Jiangzhou is also mine naturally." After half a second of silence, the thirteen suit bodyguards were laughing and tears came out. White lining youth are impatient and laugh. "Whose children come from? Get out of here and don''t delay adults." White lining youth to drive away Meng ran, but suddenly a stagnation, a face of doubt looking at Meng ran, suspicious way: "mountain roads are full of cold fog, how do you come up?" This time, the bodyguards who just burst out laughing stopped laughing. More see the last bodyguard, look frightened pointing to Meng ran, trembling voice: "he He is Meng... " I heard a roar from the villa: "what a noise! Have you finished all the work? " He saw a strong man in a black vest and came out. Seeing the big man coming, Bai Jian immediately nodded and bowed, and explained with flattery: "brother Jie, a little boy came out of nowhere and said that the villa is his. I''m going to teach a lesson..." Bai Jian''s words suddenly stopped, and the word "he" was never spoken again. Only because he saw that his most respected ah Jie was bowing to that young man! "Master Meng, are you back?" Ah Jie''s eyes showed ecstasy, and then he called out to the villa: "Wanye! Master Meng Xianshi is back! " In a dull look, a middle-aged man in a luxurious shirt rushed out with a respectful smile on his face. He bowed to Meng ran respectfully! This group of big men, a dead silence, as if by lightning. Wanye is saluting a young man? He is a master! Is the richest man in Jiangzhou for more than ten years! Is the first person in Jiangzhou! He would salute a young man! Among the 13 bodyguards, only the last one was full of despair and regret, because he had just recognized the young man, who had beaten their thirteen Taibao down in Shenghui hotel a few days ago! Meng ran nodded his head to the two men, but his cold eyes fell on the body of the white lining youth. White lining young people sweating at the moment, the heart almost jumped out of the chest. Chapter 420 Ah Jie and WAN Zhibin saw this and immediately guessed about it. Wan Zhibin is more hands-on, mercilessly slapped the youth. Just now, the young man with white lining was whipped like a top. He turned twice on the ground and fell to the ground. "Bastard! Blind your dog''s eye! If you dare to offend master Meng, I''ll kill you Wan Zhibin, who just had a smile on his face, seemed to have changed a person. His face was cruel and cruel, showing his side''s ruthless color. "Wanye, Wanye, I''m wrong. I deserve to die. Please spare my life." Bai Jian, who had a thorough reaction, climbed up to Wan Zhibin and cried for mercy. However, Wan Zhibin kicked him over, turned his head carefully and asked Meng ran, "master Meng, look..." Meng ran didn''t like it, but he put a magic power into Fang rubing''s body, pointed to those shivering suit bodyguards and said: "use the moves I taught you, try them on them." Wan Zhibin and Ajie look at each other in the face, not knowing why. Fang rubing, looking at Meng ran with a pleading face, is obviously afraid to move. Meng ran turned a blind eye, Fang rubing had to summon up courage, white jade hand to tie up a secret, a tender drink: "chide!" Then, in the incredible eyes of Wan Zhibin and ah Jie, more than a dozen wind blades, which are almost transparent, coagulate on the side of Fang rubbing''s body. With Fang rubing''s finger to the public, the blade shoots out! Chuckle! The harsh air tearing sounds. Two seconds later, in front of the villa door lie the bodyguards screaming. The suits on these people were all tattered by the wind blade, exposed to the muscles in the air, and there were bloody wounds. Although the power of the wind blade is limited and the wounds on people are very shallow, this scene really scares Wan Zhibin and ah Jie. Wan Zhibin pointed to Fang rubing and said, "Meng Master Meng, this girl also knows magic? " Ah Jie naturally knows Fang rubing. Last time I saw her, she was a weak girl. How could he spell in a twinkling of an eye? Meng ran light way: "she is my new disciple." Ah Jie and WAN Zhibin suddenly realized that they were both congratulating Fang rubing. They both said that it was a great chance for them to join the master Meng Xian. The first beauty of Qingzhou obviously didn''t expect that she could really cast her magic, but she still couldn''t believe it. "These people are immoral. Don''t let them participate in the affairs of aura." Meng ran said coldly. When Wan Zhibin heard this, he immediately showed a cold sweat on his face and quickly replied, "master Meng, don''t worry. I''ll change people." Ah Jie saw this and drove the wailing people down the mountain. He called and found a group of confidants to collect aura. Meng ran nodded, then came to the back compartment of the truck, tapped the neatly stacked wooden box and said: "this box should contain 50 bottles of Reiki, right? Has Reiki set out to arrange the sale? " Wan Zhibin nodded and said with some pride: "master Meng, aura has been sold for two days, and the sales are very hot!" "I was just in the rich circle of Jiangzhou. I asked the dozens of rich people to take a bottle. As a result, these bastards gave me the bank card on the spot and scrambled to buy it. There were even two old things who were black and blue." "That''s the total sales of these two days, one billion twenty-four million." Wan Zhibin respectfully handed over a bank card to Meng ran. "Billion? The aura here can hold 5000 bottles? " Meng ran was a little surprised. The sales situation of aura, Meng Ran is not worried at all. For people in the upper class, it is too tempting. It can not only enhance the body''s physique, nourish yin and Yang, but also prolong life by taking it for a long time. It is better than the so-called health care products on TV. Meng Ran is surprised that the aura here can hold 5000 bottles. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, this figure should be almost the limit. It''s not impossible to install it again. However, the concentration of Reiki will decrease and the effect will be weakened. Chapter 421 "Has the concentration of aura decreased?" Meng ran asked. After all, Meng ran was not in the villa during this period of time, and the Na Ling array was closed by Meng ran before Meng ran left. The aura around the villa was not replenished and would soon be exhausted. "Well, it''s estimated that one thousand more bottles can be filled at most today. Master Meng, please release some more aura. Now the sales of aura are booming. We can''t run out of stock. " Wan Zhibin is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, Meng ran shook his head, "it''s not urgent. It''s better to be out of stock for a few days." Wan Zhibin first stayed for a while, then realized in an instant. He looked at Meng ran with a strange look and sighed: "master Meng, I think you are more suitable for business than I am." Meng ran laughed but did not speak. Meng Ran is familiar with the theory of the balance between supply and demand. Aura is indispensable to these rich people, and it is the only one in the world. Even if the goods are out of stock, they will not only lose customers, but also cause customers to rush to buy. After all, everyone wants to buy them. In the last life, Meng ran went to the stars alone, and grew from a mortal to a immortal. Behind this, chance, perseverance, talent and mind are indispensable. When it comes to doing business, Meng Ran is not weak compared with the business tycoons like them. What''s more, Meng ran was a young director of Fenghua in his last life. How can we not know what''s going on in business? Meng Ran is just too lazy to do it. What''s more, Meng Ran has no mind and energy to intervene in the affairs of the world. Meng ran just wants to lay a foundation for the sale of aura. Naturally, it will be handed over to her cousin Fangfei in the future. A Jie on one side was confused. As for Fang rubing, although she didn''t understand the role of "aura" in their mouth, she had already guessed Meng Ran''s mind. The first lady of the Fang family knows a little about business. Wan Zhibin takes Meng ran to visit the three air collectors around the villa. The aura overflowing around the villa is collected by these three devices, and then filled with jade bottles. According to Wan Zhibin, the advanced equipment imported from Germany cost him millions. Wan Zhibin opened a beautiful wooden box and showed the structure inside in front of Meng ran. "Master Meng, the wooden cases are specially made by me. They are all made according to the size of jade bottles. They can hold 50 bottles." "in the middle is separated by foam tin foil to ensure that there will be no bumping in the transportation process. In the sandwich panel, I have added a fireproof board. Even if there is a fire, it will ensure that the jar is intact." Wan Zhibin talked about it with great sincerity. "This is only preliminary packaging. I bought a second-hand warehouse in the suburbs, and now I''m working hard to refit it. The truck was sent there, and the jade bottle was repackaged there. It''s not that I''ll blow it, but the packaging of our Reiki jade bottle is one level higher than that of Maotai Wan Zhibin looks proud. "But don''t worry, master Meng. These costs have been added to the sales of Reiki, and the net profit of a bottle is 200000 yuan." "Such a bottle of air sells for 200000 yuan?" After hearing this, Miss Fang''s two big eyes have already listened. Their Fang family is a big jade merchant. They have been engaged in jade industry for generations, which can be regarded as a profiteering industry. Compared with this aura, it is a drop in the bucket. Fang rubing and Ajie have to sigh, when is it so easy to make money? People are more popular than dead people. "Thank you. I can rest assured that you can take out the 20% profit by yourself. You don''t have to tell me." Meng ran said with a smile. Hearing this, Wan Zhibin was flattered. Immediately, he saluted Meng ran respectfully and said, "Wan Zhibin thanks Meng Xianshi for his trust and will live up to his expectations." Meng ran walked to a corner of the villa, he saw a hill in front of the mountain covered with a huge tarpaulin, the height of the villa roof platform. Under it should be the real dragon''s flesh and blood skeleton. However, Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and said in a cold voice: "why is the blood and flesh of the real dragon less?" Chapter 422 Obviously, Meng ran was angry, and WAN Zhibin only felt that the temperature around him dropped instantaneously. All of them were trembling and frightened. Wan Zhibin and ah Jie look at each other, eyes full of confusion. Wan Zhibin bowed down a little and said, "master Meng, are you right? The bones and flesh of the real dragon were escorted back by ah Jie and I personally. On the way, I encountered several searches. I entrusted a lot of relationships to return them safely. It''s impossible to have less. " Ah Jie also quickly explained: "Meng Xianshi, all the way back from Linjiang Town, I sat in the car. Ah Jie dares to use his life to guarantee that there will be no loss on the way." Meng ran did not speak. With a wave of his sleeve, a gust of wind swept through the villa, and the tarpaulin covering the real keel meat was immediately lifted up. The glittering and translucent dragon meat came into view immediately. is richly endowed by nature. The dragon is a dragon, but it is also a half headed dragon. is a hundred million years old. It will be preserved in flesh and blood after death. It will keep the appearance of the body in the past 100 years, and it will not smell a bit of a stench in the villa for hundreds of years. In addition, the Dragon keel and flesh and blood, is scattered hair a kind of fragrance, Wan Zhibin three people is smell, all feel refreshing, compared to Meng ran villa aura, the effect is several times better. This real dragon is probably the only dragon left on the earth. The flesh and blood of this dragon is a treasure that can not be found for a monk. It is no wonder that Meng ran would be angry. "Master Meng, it seems that there is no shortage." Wan Zhibin and Ajie said with one voice. Meng ran firmly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it should be about one percent less." This speech a, Wan Zhibin three people are all facial expressions strange, but dare not speak. The size of the real dragon is incomparably large, and its flesh and blood are more than 20 tons. It can not be seen by ordinary people with naked eyes, even if it is reduced by 1% or even 10%. Meng ran knew that they didn''t believe it and was too lazy to explain, but he said to ah Jie in a deep voice: "are you sure you didn''t miss it in the transportation process?" Ah Jie nodded and patted his chest. Meng ran already has a clear understanding. "That''s what happened during the period of piling up in the villa. There is monitoring in the villa. You can find out what happened by calling out the monitoring records." Three people with Meng ran into the villa room on the first floor. An hour later, Fang rubing''s scream broke the silence, and the three of them were all frightened and looked like hell. Meng, who is not used to the screen, asks: "the first time you see the big wave, you will feel dizzy Master Meng, what is this? Isn''t your villa haunted Too ran Xian Zun''s face showed strange, eyes have been staring at the screen. On the computer screen, in the dark night, the golden halo floating in front of the real dragon''s flesh and blood is constantly devouring the energy in the real dragon''s flesh and blood. The huge pieces of dragon meat shriveled rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Vaguely guessed some possible Meng ran, without saying a word, ran directly to the bedroom on the second floor. Meng Ran''s front foot just left, and WAN Zhibin, who was afraid of being watched by the "ghost" in the screen, was afraid of being followed. On the second floor, Meng ran, who pushed the door into the bedroom, looked at the suitcase lying on the table quietly, frowning slightly. Looking at the appearance of the suitcase, there seems to be nothing unusual. However, when Meng ran just stepped into the room, it was a sudden change! Chapter 423 In the suitcase, a piece of golden crystal rose to the sky, with the sky''s rays, straight to Meng! Just for a moment, Meng Ran''s hair was down, his scalp was numb, and he felt a terrible force threatening his life, which came to the world! "Master Meng Xian?" The following three men, Wan Zhibin, suddenly feel dazzling and shining. They just want to ask Meng ran what''s going on, but they hear Meng ran exclaim: "back off!" Meng ran, whose magic power reached the peak in an instant, swept out of his body with invisible Qi. Wan Zhibin, who was about to push the door in, was immediately shaken out and fell to the ground, unconscious. At the moment, the villa on the second floor of the bedroom, towering sky in the golden, a touch of green and dazzling. The young man in white, with black hair and shawl, is as beautiful as a demon, and his whole body is covered with Yingying green awn. This golden crystal stone, actually forced out Meng Ran''s real body! However, even with the use of sapphire glaze and all the magic power of the later stage of foundation construction, Meng ran still felt like a lonely boat in the ocean, which would be swallowed by the waves at any time. "You want to die!" Tairan xianzun, who has moved the real fire, has a three inch ice edge on his left fingertip, and a three foot sharp hand in the palm of his right hand! In the face of this crystal stone, Meng ran did not hesitate to use the ice emperor''s one finger and the two great unique skills against the water! As Meng Ran''s two kinds of killing moves appear together, the golden crystal stone, which is only a foot away from Meng ran in the air, weakens slightly at last. At the time when Meng ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the change began again! He saw a corner of the crystal, a crack visible to the naked eye was actually drilling out a frost white flame! When the frost white flame comes into contact with the air, the whole villa is frozen! At this moment, if someone can stand outside the Qingxiu Dongju, they will suddenly find that not only the whole Qingxiu Dongju, but also this half of the hillside, including the whole Biluo lake, has turned into a world of ice and frost! What''s more strange is that, above the frost white ice crystal, there are a series of white flames beating, just like the ghost flame of the nether world. It is Meng ran who witnessed this scene that her heart almost stopped beating and her whole person fell into the ice cellar! "The fourth fierce flame, frost and cold flame!" Meng Ran is so beautiful that even the gods and Buddhists are jealous of the three parts of the face, already a white, a thought gradually clear up in Meng Ran''s mind. The frost white flame drilled out of the crack actually wrapped the whole source crystal in it, like a flickering flame, floating quietly in front of Meng ran! At this moment, Meng ran forehead a drop of sweat Qin out, but just Qin out of the skin, is already turned into a piece of ice crystal. Click! In front of this day''s frost and flame, Meng Ran''s two cards of secret arts immediately collapsed and turned into nothingness! In this scene, Meng ran already had consciousness in his heart. It''s not that the ice emperor and the cold against the water are not the opponents of frost and flame, but Meng Ran is not the opponent of frost and flame. If at this moment is the eternal ice domain of that peerless ice emperor, display ice emperor a finger, this frost cold flame will only submit. At the moment, what he is doing is Meng ran, who has never achieved the goal of his cultivation. The gap in strength leads to even if there are amazing secrets in hand, Meng Ran is also invincible! At this moment, a person a flame in this bedroom cold confrontation. Meng Ran is a kind of absurd feeling, like this flame has consciousness in general! He is peeping at the secret inside himself! "How dare a flame be bold in front of me?" Tairan xianzun was furious. The matter has come to this point. Meng ran knows that it can''t be done well. If we can''t solve the frost and cold flame completely, we can''t say it''s Meng ran. Even the whole earth will be burned into a void! The fame of the fourth most ferocious fire in the universe is not groundless. Meng ran, who had a plan in mind, was shocked by his body shape. The whole body was green and the glow was converging. It turned out that the green dot in the middle of his eyebrows was all converged! Meng ranzheng wants to use the taboo magical power of the divine king body, but in his mind, there is a tender voice: "Yiya..." Meng ran was suddenly struck by lightning, sluggish on the spot! Even if the frost and cold flame appear, it is not as shocking as this tender voice! Meng ran looked at the blurred figure in the source crystal and muttered to himself in disbelief: "is this? Dragon horse wakes up! " Chapter 424 With the sound of this sound, the frost and cold flame wrapped with the source crystal suddenly jumped up, as if pouring gasoline on it, burning fiercely. Towards Meng ran gradually approaching! At this moment, if he mengran does not understand that the frost and cold flame is controlled by the creatures in the source crystal all the time, he mengran will be called immortal in vain. "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Meng Ran is a tit for tat, but never give in! As soon as this statement was made, the source crystal, which was slowly sinking and floating in the void, suddenly became one ton. At this time, Meng ran felt the pocket of leisure clothes shocked. A pigeon egg sized white bead flew out of Meng Ran''s pocket and went straight to Yuanjing! Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, his palm clenched out of thin air, and he clenched the white bead tightly in his hand. "Gee!" Meng Ran''s mind again sounded a tender voice, Meng ran can clearly feel the life in the source crystal for the real dragon Longyuan desire. An idea suddenly came to Meng Ran''s mind: "did the dragon horse wake up in advance, but it didn''t have the power to break open source crystal, so it would seize the aura of Na Ling array and absorb the power from the real dragon''s flesh and blood on that day?" According to Meng Ran''s understanding of the demon clan, Shiyou * * is the reason. But Meng ran turned to think, or wrong. Because Longma is such a super creature, protected by the road of heaven and earth, and born with the supreme magic power of Ning Yuan period, how can it not break this source crystal? While Meng ran was thinking hard, Yuan Jing jumped forward and rushed to Meng Ran''s white pearl. Meng Ran''s palm was bright blue, and sneered: "if you dare to go forward again, I will crush it now, and then neither of you nor I will get it." This time, the source crystal takes a big step back. In Meng Ran''s mind, there is a cry for help. Meng Ran''s face was strange, and suddenly felt as if he had opened his mind, cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "I know this is useful for you, but I can''t guarantee whether you will attack me after I give it to you." The source crystal shakes in the void as if shaking its head. "Yiya..." Meng ran didn''t believe Long Ma''s words, but he said: "well, you just have to promise me to wait for a month, and then I will give you the real dragon yuan. But you have to promise me that you can''t covet Longyuan, or even the flesh and blood of real dragons, within a month "Gee." Sure enough, the little guy agreed! It can be seen that the frost and cold flame immediately penetrated into the source crystal, and the golden light was scattered all over the sky. The source crystal, which had just been extremely terrifying, instantly turned into an ordinary crystal stone and lay quietly in the suitcase. The ice cover of the frost and cold flame was dispersed, and the hillside of Xiufeng mountain immediately recovered as usual. The terror of the pressure disappeared, Meng ran body trembled, almost fell to the ground. At the moment, his whole body''s magic power has been exhausted. The ice emperor''s finger comes out with the cold water against the water, and almost instantly consumes Meng Ran''s magic power. Meng Ran has been holding on. If the dragon and horse just forcibly snatched, it was Meng ran who used the talent of the divine king body, and I''m afraid he could not stop the fourth fierce flame of the universe. After a short rest, Meng ran wakes up Wan Zhibin. In the face of the three people''s questioning, Meng ran only dealt with two sentences, not much. At the moment, Meng Ran''s mind is extremely dignified. The promise of the month is just a swindle. Because Meng Ran has just found that the dragon horse is not very intelligent, like a newborn baby, simple like a piece of white paper, there is no plan to speak of. But even so, Meng Ran is absolutely impossible to give the real dragon Yuan to Longma. If Meng Ran is right, as long as Longma devours the essence of Longyuan, he will break through Yuanjing and be born completely! In the face of a super creature in the coagulation period, Meng Ran has no power to fight back. Even if the great powers on the earth join hands, it is impossible to hurt the dragon and horse by using nuclear weapons. The power of the Yuan Dynasty destroyed thousands of kilometers, even enough to destroy the islands in the Pacific Ocean and several provinces of China. Fortunately, Meng ran did not feel too much hostility on Longma, but even so, Meng ran could not give Longyuan to it and put his family and life in the hands of others. It is absolutely impossible for Meng ran to do so. For today''s plan, only Meng ran can refine Longyuan as soon as possible, and break through the boundary of Fen yuan, can he have such a chance. Chapter 425 In the living room, Fang rubing takes the initiative to brew fragrant tea and serves it to all. Wan Zhibin and Ajie are frightened and thank each other again and again, while Meng Ran has been bowing his head and thinking hard. The time when Longma was born was much earlier than Meng ran expected. Now, it is like a natural moat, standing in front of Meng ran. If you take a wrong step, you will be broken into pieces. Wan Zhibin, sitting on the sofa, saw Meng ran bow his head and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but say: "master Meng Xianshi, the big men of Jiangbei City want to visit you in Jiangzhou city. Last time in Linjiang Town, you left in a hurry. Everyone was still in a state of mind..." Don''t wait for WAN Zhibin to finish, Meng ran said coldly: "let them wait!" See Meng ran rare anger, Wan Zhibin immediately silence if cold cicada, repeatedly way is. "City and state bigwigs?" Meng ran, who was thinking about the dragon and horse, suddenly thought of something and raised his head and asked, "have you heard of the Jiang family in Yanjing?" Wan Zhibin was stunned, "Yanjing Jiang family?" Then, as if thinking of some possibility, he immediately became solemn and said in a deep voice, "is this general Jiang Shaofu''s family that Meng Xianshi asked?" "Jiang Shaofu? Never heard of it. I only know that there is a young man named Jiang Peilun in the Chiang family. " Meng ran said. Wan Zhibin immediately said: "that''s right. General Jiang Shaofu is a major general of the Yanjing military region, and his wife is the head of the cultural and industrial troupe of the Yanjing military region. They were old laizi, nearly 40 years old, and had such a Kirin." Meng ran nodded, "how about the strength of the Chiang family? Can the Wei family in Jiangbei be able to hold him down? " Just yesterday, Meng ran received a call from Su Fangfei. At that time, Su Fangfei had already returned to Fengsheng company in Jiangnan. As soon as she returned, she was reprimanded by song Shuling. If Su Fangfei had not stopped her, song Shuling would have come to Jiangzhou to teach Meng ran a good lesson. Sure enough, Su Fangfei told Meng ran on the phone that after Wang Zhonghua, vice president of Fengsheng, returned to the company, he was ruthlessly involved in Meng ran and Su Fangfei to song Shuling. Jiang Pei Ling wants to go bankrupt, but she wants to cooperate with her family. It''s no use letting song Shuling grind her skin and mouth. Meng ran was furious after hearing this. If he had not been accompanying Fang rubing to deal with the family affairs, Meng ran even wanted to kill Yanjing directly. But after calming down afterwards, Meng ran still held back. Meng Ran is no longer the immortal who pushes the universe horizontally. The strength of Meng Ran is not enough to sweep the earth. If he really killed Yanjing by force, Meng ran, relying on his secret skills, would be able to retreat in the face of the army''s siege. However, Meng Ran is no longer a loner, and all the people Meng ran attaches great importance to will be implicated. Meng ran can not be in danger for a moment. The best way is to use the strength of the Mu family to contain the Jiang family. After all, the Mu family in Jiangbei is famous. In Meng Ran''s opinion, since Jiang''s family is not the nine big families in Yanjing, the Mu family should have the strength to challenge them. However, Wan Zhibin''s answer is to make Meng Ran''s face a little dignified. "Master Meng Xianshi, the Mu family really ranks on the top in Jiangbei, but it''s not relying on old general mu? Now that general Mu is old, he can''t fight with his family any more. But Jiang Shaofu is different. Jiang Shaofu is a major general in Yanjing, and he is in the year of fighting. " "Although the Jiang family is not the nine big families in Yanjing, it is also a first-line family in Yanjing. During the war of resistance against Japan, the ancestors of the Chiang family even organized the Anti Japanese armed forces. Later, they led their troops to join the Communist army, and then they have been holding important positions in the army. " "The Jiang family is located in Yanjing, and its fame and strength can not be underestimated. There are even rumors in Yanjing that the Jiang family''s Secret strength can be called the tenth largest family in Yanjing." Meng Ran''s face gradually darkened, so it seems that the Chiang family is far more difficult than he thought. Chapter 426 Seeing Meng Ran''s face depressed, Wan Zhibin immediately realized some possibility, and said in shock: "master Meng, you are not having a festival with the Jiang family? If so, even if you have rescued general mu, in my opinion, the Mu family may not be able to help you. And even if Mu family helps, I''m afraid it can''t stop this Yanjing elite. " Seeing the appearance of people''s worry, Meng ran suddenly laughed, just like adults watching children fighting, laughing very ironically. "Master Meng Xian?" Wan Zhibin and others don''t know why. However, Meng ran flicked his finger and sneered. "Mortals are mortals after all. They have never seen the power of the fairyland. The power is in my hands. Let alone his little Jiang family. Even if the nine families of Yanjing come together, what is Meng''s fear?" Meng Ran''s last words did not say. "If the Chiang family wants to die, I don''t mind getting Yanjing''s Jiang family out of the world!" For a long time, Meng ran forced his opponent to surrender with simple force. This is the case with the Military Academy of the central emperor, so is the group of heroes in the north of the Yangtze River, and so is the famous Taiyi gate in China. Can Meng ran really powerful magic, earth people have never seen? The most terrifying part of the technique is to kill people invisibly. There are too many silent killing methods in Meng Ran''s hands, such as incantation, witchcraft, yin-yang technique and so on. If Meng Ran is willing to go on, he will die of bleeding in seven orifices within an hour. With the help of modern science and technology and medicine, the cause of death can not be found out. In any case, it can not be relied on Meng ran. "It''s up to you, Jiang Peilun, to see you." Meng ran raised a meaningful arc, slowly drank the cup of tea. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, the collection of aura came to an end. As the van slowly descended the mountain, Wan Zhibin and ah Jie also left. On the balcony on the second floor, Meng ran stands with his hands on his back. He looks over the vast blue lake and overlooks the prosperous Jiangzhou city. Three weeks ago, Meng ran was reborn on the river crossing bridge. At that time, Meng ran had no mana, and his body was weak and flimsy. He had to rely on the power of burning his soul to gain a trace of power for the time being in the face of two small thugs. It can be said that he was in a mess. Now, less than a month later, Meng Ran has become a famous young master of China. He killed Taiyi and the ghost, and achieved the invincible fame of Meng Xianshi. He subdued all the heroes in Jiangbei. In such a big country, few people are his opponents. This scene is like a dream, as if it was yesterday. Like blink of an eye, that ordinary young man has already been flying for nine days, no one can stop him. Meng Ran''s dark and deep eyes, as if there is a God''s light flashing, look inexplicable. "That''s the power, the awe inspiring power." "All human''s joys and sorrows, sufferings and misfortunes are essentially anger at their own incompetence, and Meng''s request is to transcend the world and control the destiny!" Meng ran raised his head slowly and gazed at the ethereal starry sky and raised his mouth slightly: "the way of heaven, in front of the power, what should you do On the ninth day, it seems that some gods hear Meng Ran''s murmur. In the bright day, it is the void that generates electricity! Click! A bucket of thick purple thunder in the air! In the Biluo lake, bang bang, set off thousands of waves. In front of the terrifying power of heaven and earth, the whole Jiangzhou city suddenly lost its color. It was the super creature in the suitcase. It was also shivering and frightened. In the whole world, there is only one white dress, which is fluttering and elegant. Meng ran laughed and disdained to say: "the way of heaven, you are afraid." In hearty laughter, Meng ran jumped into the air and sat on the roof platform. With Meng Ran''s Dharma Jue pinching, Na Ling array is running again, and the whole villa is full of aura, just like a fairyland! Meng ran, who sits on the roof platform, runs the ethereal formula to refine aura and restore mana. Meng ran did not notice that everything she did fell into the eyes of that gorgeous girl and became the most beautiful scenery in her life. Chapter 427 The night passed quietly. The golden glow of the morning sun sprinkles on the body of the white clothes, which sets off the ethereal and Holy Spirit of the young man, just like a Buddha. Meng ran, who sat on the roof of the villa for a night, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and bright, as if there was a God''s light. At the moment, all of Meng Ran''s magic power has been restored. To Meng Ran''s surprise, this trip to Linjiang Town, honed by several good battles, actually made Meng Ran''s accomplishments further, only one step away from the peak of foundation construction. "Sure enough, fighting is the best practice. Choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. Today I''ll step into the top of building foundation!" With a deep voice, he saw four white pills in Meng Ran''s palm, with a strong fragrance. Meng ran raised his head and swallowed the pill, which immediately turned into a warm current and poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Sitting on the ground, Meng Ran''s hands were printed. Under the traction of the illusory formula, the aura of the whole villa poured into Meng Ran''s body cavity. Under the double bombardment of the power of the pill and the aura of the villa, the bottleneck of Meng Ran''s foundation building peak almost broke through in an instant. Base building peak, here it is! Meng ran got up slowly. At the moment, his breath was surging like a vast ocean. The magic power in the Qi mansion was several times larger than that in the later period of foundation construction. However, even so, Meng ran, who clenched his fist slightly, still shook his head and was slightly disappointed. "As I expected, this power is still not enough to challenge the divine realm. We must break through the element before we can have the strength to fight against the divine realm." However, the next second, Meng Ran''s eyes were shining, his face was proud, and he said to himself: "even in the face of three peerless heaven and man, I can still kill them!" After stepping into the top of the foundation building, Meng Ran is invincible in the world. He doesn''t even need to use the finger of the ice emperor. Relying on his own magic power, he can kill heaven and man! Meng Ran''s eyes fell on the real dragon flesh in the villa. At this time, the mountain of real dragon flesh and blood, compared with yesterday, has been completely less than one tenth. With the help of Na Ling array, Meng ran can recover all his dry mana in one hour. The rest of the time, Meng ran began refining pills. The flesh and blood of the real dragon contains the essence of life and some magic power of the real dragon. Although compared with the magic power stored in the Dragon yuan, it is enough for Meng ran to refine the magic elixir of Xuerong pill. Xuerong pill is a real fairy elixir. It is superior to the nature pill in terms of body quenching effect and life essence supplement. However, because refining materials need to be separated from the flesh and blood of demons in the yuan realm, it is quite rare in the immortal cultivation world. For the bottom level monks, it is far from as beneficial as the alchemy danlai. But Xue Rong Dan is an upgraded version of the solid nature pill. For Meng ran, the biggest advantage is that she can quickly replenish her mana. At that time, if it was not enough time for Mengxue to recover the magic power in Linjiang, even if it was not for one night. Last night, Meng ran refined about one tenth of the real dragon''s flesh and blood, but only refined six snow melting pills. For Meng ran now, this is really a treasure. Looking at the two white pills left in his palm, Meng Ran has already made a decision in his heart. A flash, Meng ran appeared in the villa. Just got up the square such as ice rubs the bleary sleepy eye, the dim came a sentence: "good morning." But the voice did not fall, has been Meng ran hold slender waist, a jump to the villa roof platform. Without waiting for the first beauty in Qingzhou to ask questions, Meng ran said softly: "hold yuan and keep one, protect my heart!" Chapter 428 Although he had doubts in his heart, Fang rubing knew that the man in front of him was a fairy like figure with supreme supernatural powers and would not harm himself. He sat down on the ground obediently. According to Meng ran on the way back to teach her the magic formula, quickly seal, calm and collect God. BR, < BR, < BR, you''ve never heard of an immortal "You have no innate constitution, no chance, no natural blood!" "You are a mortal who steals the fairyland in vain. If you come to the top of the fairyland in the future, you will be devoured by the way, and your body and spirit will be destroyed!" Meng Ran''s voice is like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, pointing directly to the original heart. Every drink a word, the girl''s jade face will be pale a minute, shell teeth dead bite on her red lips, the corner of her mouth has already overflowed dazzling scarlet. Sitting on the ground, she seemed to be struck by the thunder of heaven. Her delicate body was shaking and her hand was almost lax. When Fang rubing was on the verge of collapse, he was shocked to drink again. It was like a bolt from the blue. He went through Fang rubing''s body and directly chopped at his original heart. "Fang rubing! If this life is bitten by the road, the body into the endless, suffering from the pain of the fire, the pain of thousands of ghosts devouring the soul, are you afraid or not!? Are you sorry or not? " After a word, Fang rubing immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, Yin Jue collapsed, delicate body fell to the ground, dying. While Meng ran sighed slightly, Fang rubing slowly raised his head. In his bloodshot eyes, there was a burning light, which was a kind of unwillingness and a kind of struggle. At the same time, Fang rubing''s mind repeatedly flashed the scene of the collapse of the Fang family. Seeing a close relative die in front of her, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If she had the power to change all this, if she had the strength to protect her close relatives, then she The girl with blood in her eyes, her lips had been bitten and her blood was dripping. She yelled in a hoarse voice like burning: "I! no Afraid "I! None! Sorry Meng ran eyes light a stagnation, as if in front of this girl''s body, saw a familiar shadow, Meng ran Mu Lu pleased, ha ha a smile. "Fang rubing, you really didn''t let me down! **What about the fetus? How about the end of fairyland? " "The road is fifty, and Tianyan is forty-nine. Tai ran monopolizes one of them!" "At this moment, right here, Meng helps you to enter the fairyland!" Meng ran fiercely reaches out his hand and grabs to the void. The aura of the water system in the villa turns into a light column with thick thumb, which is held by Meng ran in his hand! What''s more, Meng Ran''s white and crystal clear palm was stroked on Fang rubing''s spirit, and the aura Light column was pressed into Fang rubing''s body by Meng ransheng! Fairy caresses my top, hair is long! According to reason, Fang rubing has no spirit root and Qi house, so the aura can''t be stored in his body. However, Meng Ran''s practice at the moment is to create Qi mansion in Fang rubing''s body with supreme magic power! It is based on Meng Ran''s immortal ice spirit root as the foundation stone, with strong magic power, the behavior is like ice to condense the spirit root! At the moment, if Meng Ran''s practice is seen by the eminent monks and sages in the Dharma world, he will surely blow his beard and stare and shout "nonsense". Because it is generally accepted that there is no spiritual root, you can''t cultivate immortals. However, Meng ran, relying on his great talent of tasting Bing Linggen and previous life experience, has forced to open up a path of cultivating immortals with human resources! This is not crazy! The aura gathered by the naring array is actually in a state of scarcity. Meng ran, who had long anticipated this situation, bent his finger and shot a snowmelt into Fang rubing''s mouth. "Operation skill! Get rid of distractions! " Meng ran murmured. Fang rubing, who is sober up, quickly converges his mind and works slowly according to the Dharma formula taught by Meng ran. The movement and stillness on the roof platform led to the gold source crystal''s ups and downs in the air. Meng Ran has no mind to pay attention to this little guy, now has arrived at the most critical moment. "Hold on, success or failure is at one stroke!" Chapter 429 Fang rubing clenches his teeth and runs the skill silently. "Open it for me!" Meng ran infuses her own mana into Fang rubing''s body. Fang rubing feels pain in her abdomen like tearing, and there is already a piece of blood between her gums. But I heard a light sound of "poop.". Under the blessing of three spiritual powers, a blue spirit root is finally formed in Fang rubing Qi mansion! However, Meng ran didn''t stop, and she saw Meng Ran''s magic power pouring into Fang rubing''s body. "Open it for me again!" Meng ran suddenly drank, and then a trace of water blue gas as thin as ox hair appeared in the air house! It''s magic! Meng ran, by means of the supreme means, not only strengthened the behavior of Fang rubing, but also helped him to build the foundation successfully and build his magic power! Step into the fairyland! At present, this scene is enough to be recorded in the history of Xiuxian world, and it is enough to overturn Xiuxian''s cognition of spiritual roots and fairyland. With manpower to help ordinary people into the fairyland, this is called against the heaven! Sure enough. Just at the moment when Fang rubing''s internal power appeared, changes suddenly appeared on the Ninth Heaven, and the disaster of natural punishment should appear from time to time. Fang rubing, who hasn''t had time to feel the mystery of the magic power, suddenly sees a purple thunder chopping in the air and explodes not far away from Meng Ran''s side! One side of the little guy suddenly blow hair, suddenly fell to the ground, shivering. In front of you, you will be punished with a bow. Moreover, with its ignorant intelligence, it is impossible to understand how such terrible things can appear one after another. "Meng ran..." Fang rubbingmu Lu worried. However, he heard that the young man in white was shocked to drink: "go away!" Words and deeds follow. After a word, the dark clouds dissipated, the heaven and earth cleared up, and the power of heaven''s punishment disappeared and disappeared. The young man in white is dancing like a demon in the world. Meng ran turned her head and wandered in her eyes. She penetrated the spirit root in Fang rubing''s body and nodded in a low voice: "it''s OK. The top-grade ice spirit root also has excellent qualifications." "Now try that blade again." Meng ran whispered. Fang rubing nods respectfully and uses his hands to cast his magic. After a few breaths, there is still no movement. Fang rubing is sweating all over his head. When he casts his magic for the fourth time, a weak and invisible short wind blade finally appears. However, the blade just appeared for a second, and then turned into a piece of green smoke, eliminating the invisible. Fang rubing can''t hold on any longer and falls on the ground, gasping heavily, and his face is full of guilt. Meng ran said with a light smile: "it''s OK. You just built the foundation successfully. You only have a trace of magic power. It''s good to condense the blade." Yesterday, Fang rubing was able to display more than a dozen wind blades because Meng ran lent her magic power. If not, how could Fang rubing, who has not cultivated his magic power, cast his magic? But at the moment, the first beauty in Qingzhou, relying entirely on her own strength, really cast her magic. Looking at the gorgeous girl, Meng ran said faintly: "from today on, you will be my disciple. I will pass on your true immortal cultivation skills. Although I am your master, I will not teach you too much. Everything depends on you." "All the disciples who come into our school have their own Taoist names. Since you have entered the fairyland as a mortal, you will be given the Taoist name Bingfan." Fang rubing knelt down respectfully, "disciple Bing fan, thank you for your education." "I have received several disciples before. For some special reason, it is not easy to arrange the seniority for the time being. Let''s talk about it later." Fang rubing just "Er" a, but then smell a pungent smell spread. Fang rubing found that the pores on his arm actually exuded some black viscous substances, which smelled incomparably. The first beauty of Qingzhou, her pretty face is hot at the moment. Meng ran said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. This is the quenching effect of Xuerong Dan. It will last for half an hour. It will be good to soak in the bath." Said, Meng ran big palm a wave, suddenly a breeze will Fang rubing sent downstairs. Fang rubing face, a head into the bathroom. After Fang rubing left, Meng ran just said: "it''s OK. Don''t pretend to be dead." Quiet lying on the ground of the source crystal, immediately flying into the air, straight into the palm of Meng ran. Seeing this scene, Meng Ran''s face showed something strange. There is a possibility in my heart. Chapter 430 From the beginning to the end, Meng ran did not feel a trace of hostility on this little guy. Logically speaking, the newly born dragon horse mind is just like a baby, and its nature is pure as white paper. Meng Ran has not hurt it. It should not be hostile to Meng ran. In particular, mengran is a sapphire glazed body, which is naturally close to the demon clan. Even if the demon clan stays with Meng ran for a long time, his cultivation will be improved. Meng Ran''s mind is not enough to relax these people. Meng Ran has heard and seen countless examples in the thousands of years of cultivating immortals. How many powerful people want to win over the demon family''s constant companions are eaten back. The Jiaolong clan is the most important. From Meng Ran''s point of view, Longma, a super creature, can''t be close to human beings because it is detached from all living beings. Moreover, this dragon horse must have experienced some kind of change before it was sealed into Yuanjing when it was born. The seal will leave behind, to avoid the dragon horse by outsiders. It is very likely that there will be some kind of terror prohibition on this dragon horse, unless the person who seals the seal wants to get the dragon horse, he will be punished. At the moment, the little guy in the source crystal is lying in the palm of Meng ran, as if he is really close to Meng ran. Meng ran didn''t do anything, just put Yuanjing into the suitcase in the bedroom, at this time, Meng Ran''s mobile phone rang, and the caller number was song Anqi. When the phone is connected, song Anqi''s beautiful voice rings out: "brother Meng ran, have you returned to Jiangzhou?" Hearing the concern in the little girl''s words, Meng ran felt warm in her heart and said in a soft voice: "I''m back. I just came back yesterday." "Really? That would be great. Are you free now, brother Meng ran? I want to trouble you with something Song Anqi''s voice with a bit of shame, Sha is lovely, is Meng ran listen to all can not help but want to tune. Play. However, Meng ran said solemnly: "free is free, but this handsome man doesn''t want to be bothered, unless a beautiful girl is willing to help me pinch my shoulder and beat my back." As soon as this speech came out, song Anqi''s angry voice rang out on the phone: "brother Meng ran!" Meng ran thought that song Anqi was going to be angry, but she heard song angel''s words turning. She said lovingly, "where are you, Meng ran brother? Now I''ll go and help you pinch your shoulder and beat your back." "Er..." This time, it was Meng Ran''s turn to be embarrassed. At the other end of the phone rang a silver ring of laughter. Meng ran suddenly felt as if he had really returned to his youth, and his mentality was much younger. "It seems that I still did not adapt to their own identity as a teenager." "Brother Meng ran, don''t make a fuss. Tomorrow evening at 8 o''clock, the final of this talent competition will be held in the star entertainment stadium. I only played the piano and Flute Ensemble with you once. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with me tomorrow night. Will you please practice with me several times?" Meng ran listened, but also a little surprised, "tomorrow night 8:00? It''s November 3rd? So fast? " "Brother Meng ran, where are you now? Shall I come to you? " Meng ran thought and couldn''t help saying: "afternoon? I have something to do in the morning. I want to visit my old friends. Will you meet me in the water park in front of your community in the afternoon Song Anqi nodded and hung up. Inform Fang such as ice, Meng ran then changed clothes to go out. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Central Military Academy. A silver gray Pagani huayra pulled up at the gate of the military academy. On the car down a startling figure, it is Yu Weiwei who has not appeared for a long time. Through the fashionable sunglasses, Yu Weiwei finds that there are more than a dozen people busy in front of the martial arts academy. They are actually cleaning up the white marble stele which has been turned into powder. Yu Weiwei immediately took off her sunglasses and put on her 10 cm high-heeled sandals and rushed forward in anger. Bang! A loud slap in the face of a martial arts school disciple, half of the cheek of the disciple immediately became red and swollen. When they noticed this scene, they all glared at Yu Weiwei. They were about to scold her, but they recognized her identity and quickly called out respectfully: "I''ve seen you, elder martial sister." Face if frost Yu Weiwei, Sen ran said: "who let you move this stone tablet! Do you know that this stone tablet is the symbol of the Imperial military academy? " One of the disciples carefully said, "elder martial sister Yu, it is It was elder martial brother Shen who asked us to do this. " Yu Weiwei smell speech a Zheng, surprised way: "Book minister elder martial brother back?" Chapter 431 Zhonghuang military academy, in the president''s office. "Click!" Yu Weiwei''s blue and white porcelain teacup falls in response to the sound. The beautiful girl, with her lips wide open, was shocked: "master Is the master dead? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Master can''t be defeated! Impossible Yu Weiwei seems to have lost her heart, grabbing Shen Shuchen''s sleeve and tearing it madly. "Elder martial brother! What''s his name! You tell me his name! I''m going to kill him! I will avenge my master Shen Shuchen let Yu Weiwei tear up his precious suit, and said without expression: "you are not his opponent." "No!" Yu Weiwei shook her head and yelled: "elder martial brother, I beg you to tell me who he is, and I will kill him! I must kill him The star, who was half a star in the sky, was already upset. At the moment, he was entangled by his younger martial sister, and the anger he had accumulated for a long time broke out completely. Only heard a "pa" sound, Shen Shuchen a crisp slap in the face of his younger martial sister. In his fury, Shen Shuchen unconsciously used his internal force. After this slap, half of Yu Weiwei''s cheek was immediately swollen and swollen. Shen Shuchen slapped the whole person and smashed it on the wall full of famous people''s calligraphy and paintings. Yu Weiwei, who was just crying and crying madly, covered her red and swollen cheek and looked at her elder martial brother who loved her most. Her mouth overflowed with blood. The whole person actually stayed at the same place and was at a loss. However, Shen Shuchen, who was so angry that he was so cruel that he grabbed Yu Weiwei''s collar and slapped him down. "Ah Yu Weiwei, who only felt that her face and bones had been beaten by Shen Shuchen, screamed and fell to the ground. Shen Shuchen stood in front of Yu Weiwei, looking down at his younger martial sister and scolded angrily: "do you want revenge? The master died in his hands. Do you want to revenge with your ant cultivation? " "Do you know that even the dragon is not his opponent?" "Yu Weiwei, I tell you, not only do you want revenge! I want revenge more than you! I want to kill Meng ran by myself Yu Weiwei, who has been completely frightened by her senior brother''s horrible appearance, is startled. "Meng ran?" She always felt that the name was familiar, but she could not remember it. Shen Shuchen gnawed his teeth and said, "it is Meng ran who killed the master! It was this little bastard who took everything that should have belonged to me "This is the student who ate at the same table as us! He destroyed the Imperial military academy with his own hands "He has never been a martial arts master! He is a master of martial arts Yu Weiwei, like being struck by lightning, remembers the name thoroughly, has already forgotten the pain on her cheek, and the whole person is frozen in place, as if she had lost her soul. Even more murmured: "unexpectedly It''s him! " "So It turns out that the master Meng we have been looking for is right in front of us! " Shen Shuchen sneered and looked at his embarrassed younger martial sister and sneered: "do you want revenge? Do you dare to take revenge? " A person who can''t even master martial arts and seek revenge from a young man who cuts heaven and man with a sword? What a satirical joke. However, Yu Weiwei suddenly stood up from the ground and stared at Shen Shuchen with a bitter look on her face: "this revenge must be revenged!" Shen Shuchen, who was slightly relieved in his anger, raised his hand fiercely and was about to slap his younger martial sister in the face to wake up the dreamy woman. However, Yu Weiwei said, "Jiangnan is a family!" Shen Shuchen raised his head fiercely and looked at his younger martial sister in disbelief. His voice trembled and said, "do you care for your family in the south of the Yangtze River? Vivie, what do you mean Yu Weiwei wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, just like a poisonous snake with a snake''s letter. She said with a grim smile: "kill with a knife!" Chapter 432 Half an hour later, Shen Shuchen handed a mirror to Yu Weiwei. Yu Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror and said in disbelief: "really recovered? Can''t you see any trace? What is this thing, elder martial brother? " Shen Shuchen played with the exquisite jade bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "life aura." "Aura of life?" Yu Weiwei, who repeats the name, looks puzzled. Just now, after Yu Weiwei and Shen Shuchen discussed the specific plan of killing people with knives, Shen Shuchen took out a bottle of air for Yu Weiwei to suck. It is more confident to say that after smoking, Yu Weiwei looks as good as before. Sure enough, it is as good as ever! "I don''t know specifically. It was given to me by a good friend in the circle. It''s said that there are more than 20 bottles of this stuff. In terms of its efficacy, it''s absolutely worth the price." Shen explained. Yu Weiwei suddenly said: "elder martial brother! We must find out who is the owner of the "life aura". This is a once-in-a-lifetime business opportunity! " ¡­¡­ While Yu Weiwei and Shen Shuchen are discussing the issue of aura, Meng ran, carrying a fruit basket and a box of milk, walks into the Xiufeng mountain sanatorium. "Well? sniper? the special arms? And the warrior? Is there something wrong with the sanatorium? " Before entering the sanatorium, Meng Ran has already felt the breath of a warrior, and is keen to find the snipers hidden around. "Stop! What a man! This is the recuperation center of Jiangbei military region, no admittance to the rest of the people A well-equipped special forces at the door will stop Meng ran. Meng ran frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "excuse me, Miss Mu Qingya''s friend is coming to visit." Special forces just want to talk, a nurse in the courtyard is a little girl but recognize Meng ran. "Oh, it''s you? Aren''t you the miracle doctor who wakes up general mu? " Three weeks ago, the story of Meng ran rescuing the old general in the sanatorium has been spread all over the whole sanatorium. The little girl has met Meng ran once and has some impression. "Little doctor, please come in. I''ll take you to see the old general." The little girl is very enthusiastic to meet Meng ran inside. On the way, she asks about the East and the West. She looks like a pair of household registration checks, which makes Meng ran a little speechless. "Miss nurse, what happened to the sanatorium? How come so many troops have been increased suddenly, and I didn''t have to check when I came last time. " Meng ran doubts. The little nurse girl with Meng ran walking through the sanatorium with Meng ran looked around at her with a pair of bright eyes. Seeing no one eavesdropping, she said quietly: "a few days ago, a gangster rushed into the sanatorium, not only injured general mu, but also hijacked Miss Mu." "What?" This speech a, Meng ran immediately facial expression a change. Mu Qingya is not only his Savior in his previous life, but also one of his few friends. Master Mu gives a villa to Meng ran, which can be regarded as some kindness to Meng ran. They have an accident, Meng ran can not sit back and ignore. "Oh, keep your voice down!" The little girl was angry. Meng Ran''s face was red, and some apologetic nodding heads were worried. He asked, "how are they?" The little girl said, "don''t worry. Fortunately, an imperial sister in leather arrived in time and saved everyone. However, the old general Mu was seriously injured. He coughed violently every day and occasionally vomited blood. " "Well, the destination has arrived. The old general has changed his room and lived in it. Little miracle doctor, please go in quickly." After that, the little nurse took advantage of Meng Ran''s inattention, squeezed Meng Ran''s white face like lightning, threw a wink at Meng ran and left. Meng ran couldn''t laugh or cry. He was robbed. After arranging her clothes, Meng ranzheng wants to knock on the door, but a haughty female voice comes from the room. "Xiaoqingya, it''s been so many days, but there''s no news about Meng ran. In my opinion, he''s probably poisoned by Luo Kun. It''s good to be dead. It''s better to save our family. " Chapter 433 "Luo Kun? Is it Luo Kun who came to the hospital to assassinate him? " Meng ran suddenly realized. When Meng ran was in Linjiang Town, he received a phone call from Luo Kun. In the phone call, Luo Kun claimed that Meng ran had wiped out the dark strength he had left in mu''an, so he resented Meng ran and even more implicated in housekeeper Feng. Now the woman inside mentions Luo Kun. So it seems that the man who left dark power in the body of old general Mu was Luo Kun, the young master of Luomen! The truth of the matter is very likely that Meng ran wiped out the dark force left by Luo Kun. Luo Kun comes to the door and learns from mu''an that it is Meng ran who is struggling to break through the cold fog on the mountainside, so he uses housekeeper Feng to blackmail Meng ran! With Meng Ran''s thousands of years of experience and wisdom, almost in an instant, he has already guessed the truth! "So it seems that the woman inside is probably a member of the Mu family. She is worried that Luo Kun will hate me and implicate the Mu family?" Meng ran sighed, he did not want to be like this, more do not want to make trouble with Mu family. Although Meng ran saved the old man''s life, for this kind of powerful family, Meng Ran is an outsider after all. It is impossible for them to let outsiders implicate the whole family because of their own affection. For the Mu master and Mu elegant character, Meng ran naturally believed, but the rest of the Mu family, Meng ran did not want to comment more. "I hope it''s not what I thought." "Deng Deng Deng." Meng ran tapped on the door, he did not choose to continue eavesdropping outside, he was afraid to hear some words he did not want to hear. Meng Ya Ran is not willing to lose many friends since she was born again. With the knock of the door, the haughty female voice in the door suddenly stops. More heard a full of haggard voice sounded: "who?" Meng ran was silent for two seconds and whispered: "elegant, it''s me, Meng ran." The only sound I heard was the sound of the teacup breaking. More heard an incredible voice sounded: "Meng ran The door then opened, four eyes relative, Meng ran just saw a pair of slightly red eyes, and then smell a burst of fragrant wind into the bosom. "Meng ran Are you ok? You''re really OK! Do you know I''m worried about you! You bad guy... " Holding Meng Ran''s Mu Qingya tightly, sobbing and choking, she seemed to have endless grievances, and beat Meng Ran''s chest hard. Meng ran was silent. He is holding milk and fruit basket in his hand. If it is before hearing the beautiful woman''s words in the room, Meng ran may put down his things and embrace Mu Qingya to comfort him. But now, Meng Ran is already clear, Mu Qingya this action, will only make Mu home and their estrangement deeper. Only because Meng Ran has already felt a trace of emotion on Mu Qingya''s body. In the last life, although Mu Qingya and Meng ran were good friends, Meng ran was sure that Mu Qingya had absolutely no feelings for himself. In this life, even Meng ran didn''t expect it. It was the crying that made Mu Qingya have a trace of affection for Meng ran Instead of dispelling it, Mu Qingya got along with Meng ran several times, until Mu Qingya thought that Meng ran had died in Luo Kun''s hands. Until today, she saw him again and broke out completely. At the time of Meng Ran''s complex mood, the sound of high-heeled shoes came. A beautiful woman with famous brand-name cosmetics on her face and a high-grade professional dress came over with a cold face. Merciless reprimand way: "elegant! This is a sanatorium, and you are the daughter of the Mu family. How can you hug a person like this? What''s the standard for you General Meng is even more arrogant. However, no one thought that in the face of Mu yuan''s pulling, Mu Qingya was rebellious and even more obstinately called out: "I don''t!" Lying on the bed, Mu Laozi, after witnessing this scene, sighed a little, already understood what, but did not open his mouth. As the third lady of the Mu family, she is also the chief director of the imperial entertainment. How dare anyone contradict this lady Mu yuan? The middle-aged woman was angry, aiming at Mu Qingya haggard white cheek, slapped hard under. Seeing is about to fan to Mu Qingya''s face, a white palm is holding it tightly and can''t move. I heard a cold, palpitating voice: "enough." Chapter 434 Meng ran said this, the whole room is quiet. The beautiful woman looked at Meng ran with an incredible face. After half a second of delay, she sternly scolded: "little bastard, take your dirty hands away from me!" Meng ran sneered at her face. Her strength was increased by one percent. The beautiful woman immediately screamed. Just as Meng ran wanted to punish the evil woman again, Mu Qingya''s cry came from her ear: "Meng ran, she is my sister-in-law. Don''t hurt her." Meng ran even glanced at the bed. The old general''s complicated look on his face suddenly sighed and slowly released his palm. As soon as the palm of her hand was released, the beautiful woman immediately turned over and cried out: "security! security staff! There''s murder here! Catch him for me Meng ran looks at this middle-aged beautiful woman''s ugliness without expression, as if looking at a poor worm. Meng Ran has already guessed the identity of this beautiful woman. She should be mu Qingya''s sister-in-law, the chief director of the imperial entertainment company, Ms. Mu yuan, who is the backer of Wan Zhibin. Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, was cultivated by this lady muyuan. "Auntie! Meng ENLAN, how can you save your life Mu Qingya wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with dissatisfaction on his face. The beautiful woman frowned and rebuked, "even if he is Dad''s savior, he has to keep a distance from you! Besides, would he be a martial arts master? I don''t believe it! A real martial arts expert must be like President Gu, who is not angry and self-confident. Is he a student who is still in his infancy? Hehe The beautiful woman''s eyes wantonly swam on Meng ran, especially when she saw that Meng ran was wearing a common dress, which was extremely cheap, immediately strengthened her mind. In Mu yuan''s opinion, if Meng ran was really a master of martial arts, how could he be so unknown? Should not be as famous as Gu Changfeng? In particular, just now muyuan deliberately put out a test, in order to explore Meng Ran''s temperament. Martial arts experts should not be superior, how can they be willing to be insulted? He humiliated him like this, but he stopped his hand so easily. He must have a guilty conscience! In this way, Meng Ran is likely to be a liar, not a martial arts master at all! "It seems that this little bastard, relying on his father''s age, is old and elegant and has not been involved in the world. He deceived them. His father and Qingya are really true. He was cheated by a student." Mu yuan is more and more convinced that Meng Ran is a liar. He can''t be a master of martial arts. At this time, four men in casual clothes rushed in. These four men were the subordinates of Ning Feixuan. They were specially sent by the special sect to protect the safety of general mu. "Old general, is he?" The leader was a bearded middle-aged man. He saw Meng ran with milk and fruit basket in his hand. His face was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be a gangster at all. The old general who had been silent said slowly, "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s just a misunderstanding." Muyuan cold hum a, look bad stare at Meng ran, see his father speak, did not say anything more. The long bearded man saluted respectfully and took the remaining three people to leave. At the moment when he stepped out of the room, he specially looked at Meng ran. He always felt that there was something strange about this young man. "Meng Xiaoyou, where have you been these days? Do you know that famous killers are chasing you everywhere?" Mu an old man said. "Yes, Meng ran, did he find you? Did you get hurt? " Mu Qingya asked with a worried face. Meng ran smile, slowly shaking his head, did not explain what. Luo Kun''s affair is a secret of China. Meng Ran has promised Ning Feixuan to keep it secret for the time being, and will not talk about it to outsiders. Mu Qingya and Mu an old man see Meng ran and don''t want to talk about it any more. On the contrary, Ms. muyuan said sarcastically: "I think I''m scared. Where did I hide for several days and would like to come out? Master Meng, do you know that your housekeeper Feng has been killed? If you are really a master of martial arts, go and avenge him. " "Little yuan, enough!" Mu old general can''t see down at last, open mouth to drink a way. The voice just fell, but the whole person was coughing up violently, coughing up a big mouthful of blood, and the blood stained by the sheet was red. Chapter 435 "Dad "Grandfather Seeing this scene, the two girls were shocked. They rushed forward. Ms. muyuan was about to call the doctor of the sanatorium, but she was stopped by the old general. "Don''t bother them. It''s the wound of martial arts. Modern medicine can''t cure it." Heavily coughed twice, the old man said weakly. Meng ran stood aside and saw the situation in the old man''s body. There is a hidden force in the chest of the old man, which attacks from time to time, which nibbles at the organs of the old man. If he is not treated again, it will last for a month, and if it is broken for a week, the old man will die of organ failure. "It should have been left by Luo Kun. It was deliberately used to torture master mu." Meng Ran is as penetrating as fire. For Meng ran, it''s just a matter of flicking fingers to erase this Qi force. However, Meng Ran is not in a hurry to make a move. "Meng Xiaoyou, let''s see the joke. I''m really a family member''s misfortune. Being robbed by this disaster, I even implicated my little friend. I feel sorry for you." The old general struggled to get up from his bed and apologized to Meng ran. This scene was immediately stopped by Ms. muyuan. "Dad! Why are you so polite to a liar "Shut up The old man roared and raised his rough hand to slap his own daughter. Ms. muyuan only felt a gust of wind on her face. She was so hot that she closed her eyes tightly. However, Mu''s slap did not fan down. When he was an inch away from his daughter''s cheek, he finally stopped and could not bear it. This scene, all fell in Meng Ran''s eyes, Meng ran just a deep look at the old man, already understood the old man''s choice, but did not say a word. "My sister-in-law is OK. Don''t make my grandfather unhappy." Mu Qingya comforted the shocked lady muyuan. Muyuan doesn''t believe in Meng ranwudao''s identity, but how can master Mu know? If in the past, only relying on the status of master Meng ranwudao, suffered such humiliation as muyuan, the old general would take this slap hard to make amends to Meng ran. However, now, the old man has been tortured by Luo Kun''s affairs, he is now asking, just want to protect the Mu family, all the peace, that''s all. However, mu''an didn''t realize that it was only an inch away that his Mu family lost touch with Tairan xianzun "Meng Xiaoyou, my little girl has lost her family education and made a bad remark. Please don''t quarrel with her in the face of her old age." The old man''s attitude is very low, which can be said to give Meng ran face. Meng ran nodded lightly and didn''t say much. Road is he Mu an''s own choice, how the future, and he Meng ran no you. Mu Qingya takes the initiative to move a stool to let Meng ran sit down. She also asks about the East and the West. The concern in her words is no less than that of song Anqi. Master mu''an also had doubts about Meng Ran''s whereabouts, and he thought of something more. He quickly asked, "Meng Xiaoyou, I heard that the villa is shrouded in cold fog. How did you get through it?" Meng ran said with a smile: "the cold fog is not all over the place, there is a path can go down the mountain." Mu an doubted "Oh" and did not ask more. After hesitating for a moment, the old man finally said to him: "Meng Xiaoyou, Luo Kun''s cultivation is so profound that I can''t even stop his moves. Especially the wisp of knife on his hand is really invincible. If you meet him, don''t be impulsive. You should give priority to protecting your life." Meng ran nodded. Mu Qingya was thinking of Meng Ran''s pills, and asked with hope: "Meng ran, Luo Kun, he left dark strength in my grandfather''s body. Can you refine a pill to save my grandfather''s life?" The old man''s eyes were bright and his face was looking forward to it. However, Meng ran slowly shook his head. Chapter 436 "I said he was a liar, you don''t believe it! Little classmate, my Mu family has already given you enough benefits. I advise you to stop and not to mistake yourself. " Meng ran turned a deaf ear and directly regarded the lady as the air. If it wasn''t for the image of her famous woman, I''m afraid she would have been scolded. Mu''an and Mu Qingya can''t do anything about Meng ran. They are all gloomy and dejected. At this time, Meng ran was slowly up, light said: "small dark strength just, why need pills." After the words fall, Meng ran bends his fingers and shoots out an invisible Qi force, which directly enters mu''an''s body and breaks the dark force. Mu''an old man immediately spewed out a big mouthful of blood, the blood showed a dark green color, and then the whole person only felt that the whole body internal power was fluent and incomparable, and there was no sense of obstruction at all! "Dark power Is the dark energy gone? " Mu an can''t believe to himself that the whole person was struck by lightning, sluggish on the spot. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Mu Qingya and muyuan look at each other, full of confusion. At the moment, Luo Kun an thought of him for a few days ago. "If you want to force me out of this sword, unless you reach the level of martial arts master!" Mu''an raised his head fiercely, looked at the beautiful face, and said in a trembling voice, "Meng Master Meng! " Meng ran neither admitted nor denied, but said faintly: "master, the feeling of villa, Meng has already paid back, so don''t go." After a word, the young man turned around and left, without nostalgia at all. "Meng ran?" Mu Qingya didn''t understand, and chatted clearly and well. How did Meng ran suddenly leave and immediately called out, but Meng ran did not turn back. "Grandfather Mu Qingya looked at the old man anxiously, but found that the old man actually stood up from the bed! His back is straight, and he is walking like a tiger. He is not seriously injured at all! This scene, Rao Shi muyuan was stunned. The old man in blue and white striped clothes walked slowly to the window and looked at the spacious sanatorium. The whole person was laughing. "Mu''an, mu''an, you are really old-fashioned and dizzy!" Words fall, the old man a blow out. The wall strengthened with special building materials was immediately smashed into a big hole, and the glass of the whole room "bang" exploded, and the debris splashed in all directions like a waterfall. Mu Qingya''s two daughters are scared to lose their color and scream with their heads in their arms. "Xiaoya, grandfather knows you like him. Go ahead and don''t let yourself regret all your life." The old man, with his back to the second daughter, sighed for a long time. His words were filled with remorse. Mu Qingya, who has not yet responded, hears the old man''s sentence "you like him", only feels that a heart has to jump out of his chest. "Dad! What the hell are you talking about! How can Xiaoya like that liar! " Mu yuan lady''s face changed greatly, full of anger said. "Shut up The old man roared, just like a tiger roaring. More heard a piercing sound, the old general was not hesitant under a palm fan. The daughter of the general, the director of the company, the lady of the entertainment industry, was immediately flushed and swollen by her own father''s cheek and fell to the ground. Muyuan lying on the ground, stunned, at a loss, not living measures. Mu an old man saw that Mu Qingya was still in a daze, and he hated that iron could not be made into steel and roared: "Why are you still in a daze! Go after him Seeing the old man''s anger, Mu Qingya dare not disobey, and hurry down the stairs. Until now, Mu Qingya is still not clear about the situation, rushed out of the sanatorium in one breath. Looking around, I finally saw the figure that had not gone far. "Meng ran!" Hear the old man''s cry, Meng ran steps a meal, that stops in the air one step, finally is unable to step down. Mu Qingya chased up and asked angrily, "Meng ran! What are you doing? Why do you lose your temper and leave when you have a good chat? " Meng ran was silent. Mu Qingya saw Meng Ran''s silence and said in a hurry: "you talk!" Meng ran sighed and said: "elegant, if one day, I and you mu family turn over, to the point of military confrontation, who will you help?" As soon as this speech came out, Mu Qing Arden froze and said in surprise: "turn over with Mu family, Meng ran, what are you talking about?" "Just answer me. Who will you help?" Meng Ran''s eyes are like swords, looking directly at Mu Qingya''s heart. "I I don''t know! Meng ran, don''t force me Mu is elegant and wants to cry. Meng ran sighed and realized clearly. The young man turned around slowly and let Mu Qingya shout. He didn''t miss him at all. Mu Qingya looked at the figure that gradually disappeared in the sight, only felt like a knife in the heart, as if lost something important, a line of clear tears slowly sliding down the corner of his eyes.Maybe one day, Mu Qingya will realize that some people miss it, that is, they are strangers all their life Chapter 437 Not long after Meng ran left Xiufeng mountain, an Audi A6 with white license plate slowly drove into Xiufeng mountain. There are four big characters on the license plate: Jiangbei military region. ¡­¡­ Under the Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran came to the address of housekeeper Feng who asked by Wan Zhibin before. Riverside community. This is Jiangzhou mid-range residential area, security and greening are good, in front of a clear river flow, downstream is the water park. Those who can live here are generally small-sized families with good living conditions and pursuit of quality of life. According to the housekeeper Feng Zhibin, this is the house that he served. Thinking of this, Meng Ran''s eyes can not help but dim. For this middle-aged housekeeper who only got along for a few days, Meng Ran has a good impression, but he died because of himself. This time, Meng ran came to mourn for his old friend. With Meng ran knocking on the door, not long after, a thin and dark young man opened the door for Meng ran. "Who are you looking for?" There is sadness and indifference in the tone of youth. Meng ran said in a low voice, "are you Feng Bo''s nephew? My name is Meng ran. Feng Bo worked as a housekeeper for me for a few days before. I want to express my condolence for the disaster of Feng Bo. " The young man looked at Meng ran for a while, with a little doubt in his eyes, finally let Meng ran enter. Looking at the portrait of his old friend, Meng ran felt guilty more deeply, and his intention of killing was also deeper. "My uncle is a very good man. My family lived in a mountain village. I couldn''t afford the tuition when I went to university. My uncle helped me to pay for it. It has been ten years in a flash. I haven''t paid him back the money, but he..." The voice of the youth choked, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was in tears. Meng ran, standing quietly in front of the statue, has already clenched his palm into a fist. Because of too much force, his fingernails are deeply embedded in the flesh and blood drips down to the ground along the heart of his fist. "Luomen, Meng must let you pay for your blood debts!" Meng Ran''s intention to kill is overwhelming. Meng ran held a burning incense and prayed quietly: "steward Feng, Meng Ran is ashamed of you. There is a saying of reincarnation and reincarnation in the nine heaven Buddha region. If you have knowledge under the spring, I will find you in the future and return your glory to you." After a word, Meng ran raised incense eyebrows, recited the mantra of death, and surpassed his old friend. The mantra of the past life was obtained by the fairy of yaochi from the Buddhist realm, and later passed on to Meng ran. It not only has a restraining effect on the evil things, but also has the power to subdue the dead. It can prevent the dead from ascending into the bliss early and suffer from the suffering of falling. Although Meng ran doesn''t believe in the way of Buddhism, it is the only thing that Meng ran can do for housekeeper Feng at this moment. If a man dies like a lamp, then Meng ran cannot return to heaven. Meng ran put the burning incense into the censer, talked to the youth, and left, but before leaving, Meng ran unconsciously pressed a bank card under the tea cup. This bank card is the reward given by Wan Zhibin to Meng ran for participating in Jiangbei Wudao Dabi, which is 10 million yuan. After going downstairs, Meng ran turned around fiercely, staring at the tall building behind him, but nothing happened. Corner of the mouth raised a meaningful arc, Meng ran slowly left the riverside community. Not long after Meng ran left, a vague figure appeared under the high-rise building. It could be seen that the man was wearing a black cloak and his hair was yellow in cash More than an hour later, in a luxury club not far from Xiufeng mountain, a soft male voice sounded: "what''s the matter? Have you heard from that man?" "Well, the man appeared in the riverside district of Jiangzhou." An old voice replied stiffly. "Then why don''t you bring his head back?" The feminine man''s voice is slightly dissatisfied. "There are too many Chinese people there. If you act rashly, the Chinese government will be dissatisfied. And I feel like he''s aware of me. " "How can it be! You are the hidden treasure of your family Yin soft man''s unbelievable way. "I can''t confirm that. This person may be more powerful than we expected. In order to protect everything, I suggest informing the family and sending some more experts to come." "Well, I''ll take care of it. You go down first." In the room, there is a young man with golden hair, whose pupils are full of hatred. "Well, this time, I will let you die without a burial place!" Chapter 438 Jiangzhou City, Star Entertainment stadium. The stadium, which was completed in 2007, is the largest gymnasium in Jiangzhou. Its construction area is second only to Jiangbei provincial capital gymnasium. It has reached 58000 square meters and can accommodate 50000 spectators. As the top entertainment place in Jiangzhou City, it has not only hosted large and small sports competitions, but also held concerts loved by singers. Shen Shuchen, a popular idol, once held a concert in the star entertainment gymnasium. At that time, the stadium had a full audience of more than 30000, which could be described as a lively and extraordinary event. It also made the headlines of Jiangbei daily, and the people in Jiangbei were proud of it. Two years later, the star entertainment stadium ushered in a grand event, and this grand event can be said to be the national attention, only because Jiangbei satellite TV''s first draft competition finals, tomorrow evening, will officially start at Star Entertainment stadium. The finals have not been broadcast first. Jiangbei TV station made a video interview for this. The interviewee is song Anqi, a band aid girl who is popular on the Internet. Interestingly, song Anqi in the video did not show his face, but only accepted an exclusive interview in the form of voice. This can be said to leave a lot of suspense for the finals. After all, the "eight ugly" storm which caused a lot of trouble some time ago did not stop. A large number of water troops on the network have captured the major post bar forums, and song angqi''s black material has been exposed constantly. For example: Song angqi''s mother is a third child who is raised by someone, song angqi has no father, song Anqi has been in love for 18 times, and song angqi is 1.4 meters tall. With the publication of this interview, these rumors immediately dropped. Only because song Anqi said in an exclusive interview that in the finals on the 4th night, there will be piano and Flute Ensemble, and the men in the video will perform with her on stage! Song Anqi had previously posted a picture on her microblog. It was a Guqin with a Yuxiao standing on it. It was extremely beautiful. At that time, the media speculated that song Anqi might have to play the piano and Flute Ensemble in the finals. Song angel fans were jubilant for this, and tickets for the finals were sold out in a day. But later, with the spread of rumors about the Navy, it was said that song Anqi deliberately made a stunt. In fact, she would not perform piano and Flute Ensemble at all, which was to deceive the audience. However, as soon as the interview video came out, song Anqi acknowledged it personally, which undoubtedly pushed the expectation level of the finals to the highest level. Now, only one day away from the finals, the star entertainment stadium has been crowded. Fans all think that Angie song will seize the final rehearsal time. Even today, there will be a mysterious man in the stadium. In the early morning, fans will be full of the front wall of the stadium. However, after waiting for most of the morning, no one was seen. Just as fans were disappointed, a silver gray Pagani huayra appeared in the public eye. As the door opened, a man and a woman stepped out of the car. The man is tall and handsome, with a pair of long legs and a handsome face comparable to that of South Korea''s Europa. The beauty of the woman with a valiant, earned enough eyeballs. "It''s Yu Weiwei and Shen Shuchen!" "Yu Weiwei, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice!" Enthusiastic fans yelled in unison. Miss Weiwei, what do you want to say about the finals There are more than a dozen media squatting for a long time, see Yu Weiwei''s figure, immediately rushed to come to interview. Yu Weiwei showed a sweet smile and said to the camera: "thank you for your support. In this finals, Weiwei will live up to everyone''s expectations. I will win the championship!" Then, surrounded by a tsunami of applause, in the security guard, Yu Weiwei and Shen Shuchen slowly walked into the stadium. At the same time, in the gymnasium, a cold and gorgeous voice complained: "really, do you think Yu Weiwei and song Anqi are going to rehearse?" Chapter 439 The speaker is a hot girl, a tight purple hip skirt, which outlines the proud figure curve. Every step will attract the eyes of the audience. AI Siying, a famous beauty in Beiwei TV, is not a top model. In addition to the two contestants, she is also known as another beautiful scenery of the finals. At the moment, she is on the central stage of the star entertainment stadium, discussing with the TV station''s deputy director Gao Sheng about the specific matters of hosting tomorrow night. "All right, my aunt, you can say less. There are so many media watching below. You can be more restrained." Gao Sheng quickly interrupts AI Siying''s complaint, for fear that she may say something excessive. AI Siying, however, blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a look of Indifference: "speaking of Lao Gao, are you ready for what song Anqi wants? Ru skirt, tut, it seems that this girl wants to play with the ancient style. " Gao Sheng nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, everything is ready, and there is no risk. I just can''t understand why she wants a veil. Can''t she be the man who plays the piano and doesn''t want to show her true face? " Just as they discussed in a low voice, Yu Weiwei and Shen Shuchen came face to face. "Miss AI, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really moving." Shen Shuchen looked at the hot creature, and his eyes flashed with amazement and salivation. AI Siying gave a faint smile, and a trace of disgust was revealed in the bottom of her eyes. She perfunctorily said, "Mr. Shen has also come. It seems that the final is really colorful." Although these people are not good friends, they are all people in the circle. Naturally they know each other. After being polite to each other, AI Siying suddenly asked: "Mr. Shen, I heard that among the top ten judges, you were invited to play in the imperial court. Is this really the case?" Shen Shuchen showed his signature gentleman smile and nodded: "yes, Ms. Mu was indeed invited, and I also know that she came to Jiangzhou city a few days ago." AI Siying immediately changed her face and asked: "Ms. Mu yuan is the director of the imperial entertainment and the boss behind you and Yu Weiwei. According to the rules of the competition, she should avoid suspicion. How could she be invited to be a judge?" As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere between the four became subtle. Gao Sheng quickly pulled AI Siying''s arm and said in a low voice: "this is the arrangement of the program leader. Don''t talk nonsense!" "What nonsense! I think there is something fishy in it! " AI Siying''s voice is so loud that many audience and media reporters can hear her clearly. As soon as this speech was said, the whole star entertainment gymnasium was suddenly quiet. "Ai Siying! Shut up Gao Sheng was shocked and forced to take AI Siying away. As one of the top executives of Jiangbei satellite TV, Gao Sheng naturally knows some inside information. Although he is not used to it, there are some things that he can not decide. He, who knows AI Siying''s temper well, conceals it even more. Unexpectedly, AI Siying hears the news from nowhere. AI Siying broke away from Gao Sheng''s palm without knowing where she came from. What''s more, she looked at Gao Sheng in disbelief and said in shock: "did you know that already Gao Sheng''s body trembled, his face was helpless, and he didn''t really open his mouth. At this time, Shen Shuchen came forward, attached to AI Siying''s ear, and said in a low voice: "Miss AI, Jiangbei satellite TV''s talent show competition, my Mu Dong has paid 70% of your sponsorship fee." AI Siying''s face was cold and her eyes were full of anger. Shen Shuchen was very satisfied with the creature''s reaction and continued: "I can tell you that in addition to Ms. Mu yuan, the top ten judges of this draft competition are me, Wan Zhibin, master of Yuxiao, Li sichong, son of Jiangbei richest man, Liu Han, Lin Feng, young master of Lin family in Qingzhou, and senior officials of Jiangbei satellite TV." "Coincidentally, these people are all my friends, Miss AI. Who do you think will be the champion?" Language down, Shen Shuchen ha ha ha a smile, take Yu Weiwei to go. In the middle of the stage, AI Siying looks pale and has no hope for the final tomorrow night. Chapter 440 After seeing no one on the stage, Yu Weiwei couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, I remember you didn''t have much communication with Lin Feng? What''s more, Master Wang Yan is a national master of Yuxiao. If he... " Shen Shuchen stepped down, with a smile on his face and a conceited way: "don''t worry, my silly younger martial sister. Although I''m not familiar with Lin Feng, I''ve met several times. If I ask him to sell me face, he won''t refuse." As for Wang Yan, I used to respect him, but now I know that he is just a hypocrite. Do you dare to support you After hearing this, Yu Weiwei, who was worried before, was completely relieved that there was no pressure for the finals tomorrow night. She even gave up rehearsal and directly pulled Shen Shuchen away. ¡­¡­ Wenquan community is not far away, the beautiful water park. In the pavilion, there is a delicate figure waiting for her lover, just like waiting for her lover. Song Anqi is wearing a simple white sweater with jeans trousers. It is simple and fashionable, and with the ball head hairstyle, the more delicate and lovely. "Oh, why hasn''t brother Meng ran come yet?" The little girl was walking in the pavilion. In five minutes, this sentence had been repeated more than 20 times. As soon as the words fell, he saw a boy in a light blue denim shirt coming face to face. Although young people are not handsome, they have fair skin and beautiful face. They have an indescribable temperament. It seems that if you just look at them, you will fall into them deeply. "Wow, brother Meng ran, you look very handsome today." Song Anqi covered her mouth and said with a blush. Meng ran did not say a word, directly awarded song an Qi a brain collapse, pretended to be angry and said: "I which day is not handsome?" Song Anqi covered her mouth and snickered, and her eyebrows became crescent. "I''m a good suit, isn''t it? I''ll wear it tomorrow night. By the way, are you ready for everything I asked you to prepare? Don''t make any mistakes. " Song Anqi nodded, "don''t worry. I went to the program group to watch it. I''m ready. Brother Meng ran, aren''t you going to play with my zither and flute? What about your zither? " Song Anqi found that Meng ran came with empty hands. She is carrying the jade flute that Meng ran gave her. Meng ran, with a smile, said, "who said that the piano and Flute Ensemble must have a piano?" Song Anqi blinked her beautiful eyes and was puzzled. Meng ran explained: "this piece of music is different from all the tunes you know. It can''t be learned through practice. As long as you can integrate your body and mind into the tune, you will naturally play it. Of course, you can only play part of it at most." "Why only play part of it?" Song Anqi is still puzzled. Meng ran looked a little trance, his face was reminiscent, and sighed, "because there is only one person in this world who can play all of them. When it comes to temperament, it is more difficult for me to reach it. " I don''t know why, after hearing this, song Anqi felt a trace of jealousy in her heart, but she soon suppressed her. "Brother Meng ran, how can I integrate into it physically and mentally?" "I''ll help you with the sound of the piano tomorrow night. Don''t worry." "Well." Song Anqi agreed. After chatting with song Anqi for a while, she was invited to have a full meal. Meng ran went back to the villa. Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, the draft contest finals are finally about to start. Chapter 441 "Oh? One and a half feet into the coffin of heaven and man, plus six martial arts masters who understand the state of condensation and qi transformation? Do you want to take Meng''s life with this kind of battle? Shen Xinghan, your father also looks down on Meng too much. " Villa balcony, Meng ran overlooking the water mist dense Biluo lake, mercilessly sarcastic way. In the mobile phone, there was an angry female voice: "Meng ran! This man is from my grandfather''s generation. His cultivation is at least as good as Gu Changfeng''s, and... " Meng ran, who had already changed her clothes, was too lazy to listen to Shen Xinghan''s nonsense, but she said with great interest: "Miss Shen Da, have you seen the talent contest in Jiangbei?" Shen Xinghan on the other end of the phone was stunned immediately, "I''ve seen it, but what does it have to do with Shen Jiawu''s assassinating you?" Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said in a lazy tone, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that tonight''s finals music will be very good. Remember to watch it live." Then he hung up the phone without waiting for Shen Xinghan to reply. "If he died at the hands of the family, I would be completely out of his control; if he had survived, I would have reminded him that he could not blame me." "Meng ran, Meng ran, this time, you will pay for your ignorance!" Shen Xinghan sneered, as if he had already seen the appearance of a young man''s tragic death. At this time, Shen Xinghan''s mobile phone rings: "Miss Shen, I forgot to remind you that once Meng is dead, the sword mark on your chest will break out completely, and then it will not be as simple as cutting off an arm." "Dudu Dudu..." After a word, the phone hung up. Shen Xinghan looked at the number on the mobile phone. His face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. He roared with gnashing teeth: "Meng ran! You devil Just now, Meng Ran has changed his clothes and is ready to go to the star entertainment stadium for the finals tonight. Before leaving, it was an accident to receive a call from Shen Xinghan. It turns out that the last time Meng ran seriously injured the senior leaders of the Shen family with xuanbing sword seal, which completely angered the martial Taoist family with hundreds of years of inheritance history. Shen Tiannan, the leader of the Shen family, invited a Shen family ancestor who had already retired from the world. According to Shen Xinghan, this person''s accomplishments are stronger than Gu Changfeng. If it is not because of the one-sided martial arts, bad worldly fame and wealth, the name of the first person in the realm of Chinese martial arts and Taoism must belong to him. Even in the eyes of the Shen family, they are old enough to fight the Lord of Luomen. The handsome young man standing with his hands on his back looks as if he had crossed the north of the river into the south of the Yangtze River and looked coldly at the head of the Shen family. "Shen Tiannan, it seems that the lesson from last time is not profound enough. Would you be distressed to damage a great man of heaven?" In the cold laughter, Meng ran turned and walked toward the room. "Bingfan, I have something to go out for a while. I will come back soon. Be careful. If you have anything, call me immediately." Carry the Guqin bought from the musical instrument shop in the West Street on his back and tell him to go out. "Teacher, are you?" From the room in a hurry out of the square ice see Meng ran this dress, face dew doubt. Meng ran just wanted to talk, but suddenly remembered what, took out a pigeon egg size white bead from the pocket and handed it to Fang rubing. "I have business to do later. I have a lot of people. I have to change my clothes. It''s too conspicuous to take with me. Please keep this for me before I come back." Meng ran whispered. Meng ran glanced at the suitcase in the bedroom and immediately pointed to the real dragon Longyuan. On the top of Longyuan, a bright blue light appears immediately, wrapping Longyuan tightly. "I sealed the dragon Yuan with my mana. If there is an accident, I will feel it." Explain a few words, Meng ran then give and go. Fang rubing looks at the blue shining Dragon yuan in his hands, and his eyes are full of love. "It''s beautiful." However, at this time, the suitcase in Meng Ran''s bedroom vibrated slightly, and there was a faint sound in the suitcase: "Yiya..." If Meng ran can hear this voice, he will surely hear some special emotion Chapter 442 "Little brother, are you going to see the final? It''s said that tickets for the finals cost 850 yuan. They can be sold out at such a high price. It''s really hot. " Middle aged driver master, speaking standard Mandarin, said enthusiastically. Just now, Meng ran, who got off Xiufeng mountain, happened to find a taxi by the side of the road and got on the bus directly. The driver is very talkative, chatting all the way around, just like a pair of chatterbox appearance. At this time, Meng ran who looked at the mobile phone message suddenly said: "you are not Jiangbei people, are you?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged driver frowned and quickly relaxed. He said with a smile, "little brother, good ear, uncle, my hometown is in the south of the Yangtze River. In order to make a living, he came to Jiangbei across the province." Meng ran raised his lips and said with a sneer: "that''s really hard for you. The master of martial arts should be so confused." As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the taxi immediately condensed, and a drop of sweat seeped from the tip of the driver''s nose. With an embarrassed smile, he pretended to be puzzled: "what are you talking about, little brother? Martial arts master? What kind of address is that? " Meng ran light way: "recently looked many, in the brain always appears this word." "Ha ha." The driver laughed two times, and his brows were gloomy. "Damn it! Is it hard for this son of a bitch to find out who I am? How can this be possible? " After a short silence, Meng ran slowly opened his mouth again: "the road you take is not like the road to the star entertainment stadium, right?" "Everyone is going to see the final tonight. The road in the city must be very crowded. This is a small road. Although it is a little remote, it is definitely much faster than going downtown." Meng ran sneered, casually perfunctory, then closed his eyes and let the driver drive. "Call me when I get to my destination. I''ll go to sleep first." "Well, don''t worry. It''ll be there soon." Between the words, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man and said, "Stinky boy, I''ll send you to hell later!" Fifteen minutes later, the remote suburbs were quiet, and there was no sound of insects. As the taxi stopped slowly, the middle-aged driver showed his ruthlessness and was about to make a difficult decision, but he heard a sarcastic voice: "it''s really hard for the martial master of Shen family. He actually became a full-time driver for Meng. It seems that Meng is really a big face." "Now that I know who I am, you''ll die!" A ferocious word, like a fierce beast showing its fangs. The middle-aged driver turned back fiercely, and his whole body was tense. He was already running to the top of the avatar Zhenyuan, and he punched Meng ran! The terrifying fist force actually broke the window glass in an instant, and the whole taxi was almost torn apart. However, the beautiful young man with Guqin still sits firmly in the back seat. Facing the incomparable fist in the state of condensation and gasification, he just gently stretches out a finger. It is such a long white finger like jade that can easily block the most extreme blow! "How could that be possible?" The pupils of the middle-aged driver shrunk, as if to the devil. Even if his identity is found out by this teenager, it is far less shocking than this one. "What is this?" The middle-aged driver was even more frightened to find that his whole body was covered with a thin layer of ice crystal! "Well?" At this time, Meng ran suddenly felt an incomparable pressure. Above the top of the taxi, he saw a big blue palm, which was like the top of Mount Tai! Bang! With a loud noise, the taxi turned into a pile of scrap iron and was smashed into the road half a meter deep! "It worked!" There were several surprises around. Five figures, breaking through the sky! In the distance above the night sky, you can see a blue shirt and a foot in the void, just like a fairy coming from the moon. This shocking pressure is a man of heaven! Chapter 443 "I''ve seen the elder!" All of them are five people in grey Zhongshan suit, and they worship the ethereal figure standing in the sky. They all have fanatical respect in their eyes. The peerless figure standing haughtily in the void, nodding slightly, his whole body was filled with a cold breath, standing high above, overlooking all living beings. "Great elder Xuangong is so powerful that he can kill this son with only one move. We..." "Is it that the figure of the white man is even lower than before The voice did not fall, road smoke, he saw a figure rising from the sky, straight into the void! "How can this son survive a move from the elder?" Five men in Zhongshan suit are surprised and stare at the figure standing in the sky. Meng ran in the void is wearing a light blue denim shirt and carrying a Guqin. On top of the Guqin is a quaint zither bag. Her face is delicate and her temperament is indifferent. She is like a banished fairy under the moon. However, what is inconsistent with his delicate image is that at the moment, the boy in blue is carrying a figure! The man''s body was covered with a thin layer of blue ice crystals, his body was shaking and his face was full of horror. It''s the middle-aged driver! "Old six!" After Meng ran, his eyes were full of anger. "Stinky boy, you''re going to let him go!" Meng ran smelt the speech, the sword eyebrow slightly picks, the light way: "if I have not guessed wrong, you should be the people of Jiang Nan Shen family." When Meng ran saw this taxi at the foot of Xiufeng mountain, he felt that something was wrong. On this side of Xiufeng mountain, only he and Fang rubing lived together. The taxi seemed to know that he was going to take a taxi to leave. It was a coincidence. After getting on the bus, Meng ran received a short message from Shen Xinghan. In the short message, it is mentioned that the six masters of the Shen family and the incomparable man of heaven arrived in Jiangzhou yesterday! Even if Meng ran doubts the identity of the driver, he can see through his cultivation with both eyes. He is a martial arts master! What''s more, knowing that the route is wrong, Meng ran allowed the driver to bring himself to the suburbs. What kind of calculation did Meng ran have? "Boy, if you know that we are from the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, let him go soon!" Five people underground yelled. "What if I don''t?" Meng ran mouth a Yang, smile not smile way. "You want to die!" The crowd was furious. Hearing the indifferent figure with half open and half closed eyes in the void, he said indifferently, "younger generation, if you let him go, I promise you only one hand and one foot.". If you don''t let it go, don''t blame me for breaking all your bones and bringing you back to the Shen family. " Meng ran smile, "since you want him so much, I''ll give it back to you." After saying that, Meng ran threw the man in his hand, and the five underground people all rose from the ground and wanted to catch his brother. At this time, Meng pointed, but it rang. There was only a sound. The master of martial arts, covered with ice crystals, exploded like a time bomb! The whole body''s blood has already turned into blood ice crystal. With the bones and flesh scattered, the five people splashed all over the body. "Old six!" The people who saw such a terrible method of killing people with their own eyes were full of hatred. The elegant young man with a quaint piano bag on his back smiles slightly, as if he were pinching to death a worm. "Younger generation, I gave you a chance. Since you don''t know how to love yourself, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big." The peerless man of heaven opened his eyes fiercely. There was a green light in his eyes, which was like an electric light. It shot out at Meng. The air was torn by this blue light, Zi La, hit Meng ran accurately! However, the result is out of everyone''s expectation, the young and handsome young people are spotless and unhurt! In this scene, the figure of the blue shirt is also a wrinkle of white eyebrows, and his face is slightly awe inspiring. "How could that be possible?" Those five masters of martial arts are already stupid. Meng ran Sen ran a smile: "tonight, I''m for the knife, you for the fish." Chapter 444 As dusk falls, the brightly lit Jiangzhou city is full of people tonight. In front of the star entertainment stadium, the crowd is surging, and luxury cars are like rain. The city''s traffic police brigade has been fully on duty to help maintain order, and the audience in front of the door set up two long humanoid dragons, one by one into the stadium. In front of the gymnasium, more than a dozen media reporters interviewed enthusiastically, bringing first-hand live reports to major satellite TV stations. In the sky above the stadium, four unmanned aerial vehicles patrol in the air, capturing the most beautiful night view of the city. At this time, the gymnasium main stage backstage dressing room, more than 20 people are busy, are preparing for the final one hour later. Gao Sheng, deputy director of Jiangbei satellite TV, also led several leaders of the program team to visit and speak, urging everyone to work together to complete the massive competition. Different from the excitement of the crowd, in the corner of the dressing room, song Anqi is anxious and repeatedly dials Meng Ran''s mobile phone number. But there is no answer all the time. "Strange, Meng ran brother in the end where, how has not been answering the phone ah." Looking down at the watch time, song Anqi looks more anxious. At this time, AI Siying, the hostess of 12 cm high-heeled shoes, came over with a look of curiosity. "Why don''t you see the handsome man playing the piano?" AI Siying has just looked around for a long time. She doesn''t find the man playing the piano in the video. She can''t help asking. Song Anqi''s face was stiff and embarrassed and said, "maybe it''s a traffic jam. I''m already urging him." AI Siying was startled when she heard the speech. She whispered, "make sure he comes here as soon as possible. The program team has temporarily revised the rules. If any contestant fails to arrive before 8 o''clock, it will be deemed as abstention!" Song Anqi could not help but "ah" a, immediately attracted the attention of the public. Yu Weiwei, who is being made up by six or seven little sisters, said with a meaningful smile: "sister angel, I''m looking forward to your piano and Flute Ensemble." Song Anqi was absent-minded and more worried about Meng Ran''s accident. When Yu Weiwei saw this, she sneered at herself: "song angqi, song angel, I see how you can play the piano and flute tonight!" At the same time, at the entrance of the gymnasium hall, seven or eight security guards were checking all the people entering the stadium one by one. The captain of the security team was even more severe to the people: "check it carefully for me! Once you find someone with a piano on his back, you must stop him and inform me at the first time "Yes The guards nodded. Not long ago, Shen Shuchen inquired about the props that song Anqi was going to use tonight from the program group. However, he happened to find that the program group did not prepare a piano for song Anqi. Shen Shuchen immediately thought of some possibility. Generally speaking, guqin players have their own instruments, which are easy to use. Shen Shuchen just thought of this, so a vicious plot came into being. The security guard immediately stopped the people who brought Guqin to the entrance. They also revised the rules of the competition through the senior level of the program team, so that Meng ran could not enter on time, and song Anqi could not play the piano and flute. In Shen Shuchen''s opinion, the only variable that can prevent Yu Weiwei from winning the championship this time is the off-site audience voting. After all, song Anqi''s popularity is too hot. Before the competition, the news of piano and Flute Ensemble was released, which made a lot of gimmicks. However, as long as song Anqi can''t perform piano and Flute Ensemble in the final tonight, the so-called deep hatred of love will surely arouse the dissatisfaction of song Anqi''s fans. For Yu Weiwei, it can be said that it is the right thing to do. However, coincidentally, Meng ran was really blocked down, and even more faced with five masters and a statue of heaven and man''s joint Siege! At the moment, it''s less than an hour before the finals start. Chapter 445 "Boy, don''t you think that killing Gu Changfeng will make the world invincible?" A bearded Zhongshan man sneered. "The frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well. How can you, an ignorant young man, be presumptuous? To tell you the truth, there are many hidden families in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. If you come out with an expert, you will be able to crush you, a worm and a mole ant! " Another man in Chinese tunic sneered. Meng ran, standing in the air, said coldly, "have you finished? When you''re done, go to hell The beautiful young man with Guqin on his back turned into a mirage, shooting down from the void, and stepping down with one foot! This Meng ran, actually wants to trample on five of them at the same time! "The upright son is arrogant!" These five people are all high-level Shen family, and they are the blood of Shen Tiannan''s generation. They are also martial masters who have achieved the state of condensation and transformation! Pick out one at random, you can be a powerful martial overlord. At the moment, they are provoked by a younger generation, how can they not be angry. However, Meng Ran''s foot has already used six successful forces. Let alone the master of martial arts, even if he is a peerless man of heaven, he has to weigh his life well. With the sound of air tearing, the foot hit the ground heavily. At that time, the smoke and dust all over the sky were immediately aroused, and Meng ran stepped out of a round pit with a depth of half a meter and a diameter of two meters! An invisible air wave, with Meng ran as the center, swept out, the stone fence beside the road immediately turned into a piece of debris. A master of the Shen family, who fled slowly, was swept by this wave. He fell to the ground like a broken kite and spat out a mouthful of blood. "How terrible is this son''s cultivation?" The great master of the Shen family, who coughs up blood, is shocked and unbelievable. "Heaven and man! If it is as the master said, this son has really reached the realm of heaven and man! " The remaining four masters who escaped from the center of the air wave were bleeding from the corners of their mouths. A move! This young man just used one move, and all the five martial arts masters in the state of condensation and transformation were all hurt! Standing in the sky, the man in blue shirt, seeing this scene, his eyes became more and more intense. He had not asked about the world for decades. Shen Ruofei, the Lord of Shen''s family, asked him to take care of his affairs in person. But at the moment, after seeing the power of Meng Ran''s move, the war spirit that has been silent for many years is actually a faint sign of recovery. "At such an age, you can cultivate to the realm of heaven and man. You are really a genius of all ages!" Qingshan heaven and man''s eyes are burning, as if to see a rare treasure. Meng ran looked at the group of Shen family warriors with great interest. His face was flat, and he had no consciousness of being in danger. "Why, you still want to take me as an apprentice?" As soon as he said this, the man in green shirt burst out laughing: "little friend, if you take me as a teacher, I can tell the master that you and I Shen family''s gratitude and resentment will be written off. The Shen family can give you the greatest glory. With my help, you are more likely to break through the realm of the God of martial arts and reach the top of the world. What do you think of it "Elder, this must not be done! Lao Liu''s hatred... " As soon as this was said, all the five masters of the Shen family were shocked and quickly stopped. However, the old man was pressed down by the man in the blue shirt. The old man twisted his long beard with a smile on his face. The young man in blue with a Guqin on his back suddenly laughed. "Old man, even if you kneel down in front of me and beg me, I won''t accept you." "Let''s be bold!" No one thought that this young man should be so arrogant. Even the man in the blue shirt also had a gloomy face and said, "then I will abolish you first." After that, with a wave of the sleeve robe, two records of the blue big palms formed by the condensation of true Qi were bombarded. "Little Doyle." Meng ran bends his finger and shoots out a blue air force. The blue palm print is broken in an instant! "You Qingshan Tianren looks dignified at the first time. He is about to make a move, but he finds that Meng ran seems to have exerted the magic power of shrinking into an inch, which is actually disappearing out of thin air! "No, be careful!" When Qingshan heaven and man react, it is too late. Meng ran, like a ghost in general, quietly appeared in front of the Shen family, who suffered heavy losses. More see Meng ran step down, this martial arts master has no time to respond, immediately by Meng ran step through the chest, a foot will crush the heart! There was a dead silence. Chapter 446 "Good, good! You are very well, young man In the past decades, people''s hair and hair are all covered in blue clothes. For the first time in decades of seclusion, people''s anger is boiling. One''s body''s Yuangong can be said to reach its peak in an instant. Meng ran, in front of him, killed Shen Jiawu so wantonly. It can be said that he is beating the face of this peerless man of heaven. The so-called clay figurine also has three points of anger, not to mention the peerless heaven man who is proud of his superiority. "Younger generation, remember to abolish your cultivation, Shen family, Shen chuanting!" After a word, the man in the blue shirt pinched his palm like a knife. A record of the green sword was cut in the air, and the bright blade was unsteady. The finger flick turned into a sabre Qi of three Zhang. The sky and the earth were cut, and the Meng was cut horizontally! Shen chuanting''s record is concise and thick, which is almost as substantial as Gu Changfeng''s fist strength. In terms of realm alone, this great elder of Shen family really surpasses Gu Changfeng. I''m afraid he is no less than the master of Luomen. If this is Meng ran in the first world war with Gu Changfeng, facing this kind of magic power, Meng ran must spare no effort to stop it. However, today''s Meng Ran is not what it used to be. After reaching the peak of building foundation, Meng Ran''s magic power has been enhanced several times more than before. Although Shen chuanting''s attack was brilliant, it was difficult to enter Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng Ran is about to make a move, but suddenly feel a shock in his pocket. In a flash, sanzhang''s Sabre Qi has already been killed! "Boom Meng ran flies up, and the green Sabre Qi almost passes Meng ran. Looking back, the place where Meng ran just stood was actually cut into a gap several meters long by Shen chuanting''s knife, and the cracks around him were as fine as cobwebs. This knife is not terrible! "The great elder hasn''t done anything for decades, but his cultivation has reached such a terrible level. Even if the God''s realm is in front of him, he can fight!" The remaining four masters, in awe, said with emotion. However, Meng ran, who perfectly escaped the attack, did not even look at the group of people, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket with a leisurely face It was in front of the peerless heaven and the martial arts master''s face to answer the phone! "Brother Meng ran, you are answering the phone. Where are you! The final is about to start. Come here Obviously, Angie''s voice is worried. Meng ran, who directly regarded Shen chuanting''s murderous eyes as air, said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. If something happens, I''ll delay it a little. Don''t worry. Brother Meng ran will arrive on time." The voice just fell, it is a overbearing knife awn, cut in the air. "The upright son is arrogant! I have been in China for 60 years, and no one has ever dared to humiliate me like this! " In his fury, Shen chuanting''s knife edge soared by three points. The overflowing Sabre Qi instantly cut the surrounding vegetation into pieces. The thick old pines were cut off by the waist, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror. The blade is sharp and can be seen. Meng ran, who is on the phone, glances at the amazing Dao Mang in the corner of his eye, and immediately gives a cold hum: "is the Pearl of rice also shining?" But see Meng ran and point like a sword, across the air. A blue sword Qi, which is no more than three feet long, shoots out from Meng Ran''s fingertips. It turns into ten Zhang sword Qi. The sword spirit soars to the sky! In the shocked eyes of the four masters, swords intersected and half of the void exploded. Shen chuanting''s knife awn was like paper paste, which collapsed in an instant! The sword Qi of no match shoots fiercely, straight cuts the heaven and man! Standing in the sky, the peerless man''s brow leaped, and immediately flashed out. However, when he heard the sound of "Zi La", half of his blue shirt was still chopped by the sword. More see peerless heaven and man''s blue shirt gradually red, blood sprinkling in the sky! "Ah? Brother Meng ran, who are you talking to? What was that noise just now? It''s a mess. " Song Anqi''s suspicious voice came from the mobile phone. The young man with a Guqin smile and whispered to his mobile phone, "it''s OK. I met a few insects." Chapter 447 "Elder!" When the four masters of the Shen family saw the blue shirt stained with blood, they could not believe it. In their hearts, Shen chuanting is an invincible existence. He is the Lord of Luomen who is called the first person in the divine realm. He is only five or five times to fight with him. At the moment, however, he was cut by a young man with a sword. The scene in front of me, for anyone, is just like an Arabian Night, incredible. Shen chuanting, who has moved more than ten feet across the country, has a cold look. He is the elder of the Shen family. He is an invincible myth in the hearts of the younger generation of the Shen family. In the martial arts circle of China, he is also a famous "man in blue shirt". But now, it is a young man, in front of his descendants, a sword cut wound. Shen chuanting was shocked and angry. It was a shame for the man in green shirt to be hurt by Meng Ran''s sword. The blue veins on the face of the man in blue shirt were bulging, and his anger was raging: "Meng Xiao''er!" Meng ran squinted at the man of heaven and snorted coldly: "what? Not satisfied? " The words fall, Meng ran grasps the palm to become the fist, one punch distant hits, the bright blue fist strength is like the shell to come out of the chamber, takes the explosion like roar, directly hits the jiuxiao. The place swept by the fist force seems to have been beaten into a vacuum, without a trace of air flowing. Shen chuanting''s body was covered with a green air mask. The seven inch thick body protecting vigorous Qi was enough to resist the fire of a large caliber sniper rifle. With such a strong and unbreakable vigorous Qi, Shen chuanting could already shake the modern army! "Bang!" Zhanlan fists bombarded him, but he saw seven inches of vigorous Qi, which turned into smoke in a blink of an eye! "How could that be possible?" The four masters in the underground were all staring out of their eyes. In their opinion, Meng Ran''s fist is simple and unadorned, just like a child who has just learned to walk. It has no power. However, at the moment, this boxing force is an instant burst of green shirt heaven and man''s protection vigorous Qi! Shen chuanting, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt the wind of fists on his face and immediately moved his palms. A thin can''t smell crisp sound, blue shirt Tianren right palm immediately fracture! The whole person is more in the void, 13 steps backward, the body is staggering, a few want to fall down! In a dead silence, I heard Meng Ran''s phone ring: "brother Meng ran, the program team has changed the rules. If you can''t appear before 8 o''clock, it will be deemed as automatic abstention, and we can''t play piano and flute!" Looking at the five startled eyes, Meng ran slowly said: "there are still 50 minutes, enough." After that, he hung up the phone in spite of song angqi''s doubts. When he put away his mobile phone and carried a Guqin on his back, he laughed at the crowd and showed his white teeth: "ladies and gentlemen, fifty minutes is enough for me to send another big gift to Shen Tiannan." ¡­¡­ At the same time, xiufengshan sanatorium. Is comforting Mu elegant leather dress girl, fierce head up, sky blue beautiful eyes seem to have electric light flicker, tightly staring at the distant sky. Mu Qingya, whose tears have not dried up, looks puzzled and asks, "sister Ning, what''s the matter?" The girl in leather is still staring at the distance. After a while, two figures rush to come, it is the skinny monkey and muscle man Gao Junwu. "Captain! The situation is not right! " "Did you notice that?" Ning Fei Xuan turns to ask a way. Gao Junwu''s face was grim, and he said solemnly: "the vitality of the world is surging around. It is absolutely the strong at the master level who are fighting!" Ning Feixuan nodded. The skinny monkey quickly brought up an advanced laptop computer, pointed to a red dot on the topographic map and said: "it should be 13 kilometers away from here. There is a suburban area, and there is no one around. The data shows that a large-scale air flow occurred nearby a few minutes ago." Gao Junwu frowned and said nervously, "if you can cause such a wide range of air flow, I''m afraid the person who makes the move must be a master of martial arts in the realm of condensation and gasification." Ning Feixuan slowly shook his head and said with great certainty: "it''s two heavenly beings!" Chapter 448 "God Heaven and man! " When Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey heard the words, they suddenly exclaimed. The word "heaven and man" weighs more than 10000 Jun. there are only a few statues of heaven and man on the surface of the state of China. If it had not been for Gu Changfeng from Jiangbei, Jiangbei would not even have a master of martial arts. It can be seen that heaven and man are absolutely rare in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Otherwise, they would not be labeled "peerless". At the moment, listening to his captain''s words, the thin monkey and Gao Junwu also feel thirsty. This kind of existence should not come out of the world. Why do they appear in this world? Gao Jun Wu Hu''s body was shocked. He looked at Ning Feixuan with an incredible face, and murmured, "are those hermit heaven and men of the Wudao family alive?" Ning Feixuan can''t buy a nod, but I don''t know why, she vaguely feels that this matter may be related to a certain teenager. Is it a woman''s intuition? "Captain, then we?" Asked the thin monkey carefully. "Go and have a look. After all, the martial arts in the realm of heaven and man are so destructive that they may even disturb the police. There is no royal land in the whole world. It is OK for the strong man and nature to fight with each other, but the innocent must not be harmed. Otherwise, even the martial arts aristocratic family must give an account to China! " Ning Feixuan firmly said, between the words is full of murderous gas, worthy of being a famous Asian woman beauty, really is not inferior to men. "Yes Lean monkey and Gao Junwu leave in a hurry, ready to start. See two people leave, have been silent Mu Qingya, can not help but ask: "Ning elder sister, you want to leave again?" Ningfeixuan''s cold pretty face actually blooms a gentle smile. If you let those noble princes in Yanjing see it, they will be crazy for it. Ning Feixuan fondly touched Mu Qingya''s head and advised: "elegant, women are not easy, we are more unfortunate than men. If you encounter a period of happiness, you must pay close attention to it, and do not become a victim of family interests. " After that, Ning Feixuan walked away. Mu Qingya looks at this deserted and desolate sanatorium, but in his mind, he can''t help but come up with a beautiful figure. "Happiness Family interests, do I really like him? But why does he have to force me to choose between him and his family? " Ning Feixuan three people came to xiufengshan sanatorium yesterday. They took the command of Jiangbei military region and transferred all the special soldiers stationed around the sanatorium back to the military region. Even the four soldiers from special departments were transferred back to Jiangbei provincial capital base. Only because the ningfeixuan Department has intercepted the intelligence, Luo Kun''s death has been spread to Luomen''s ears. At this moment, Luomen tries his best to collect the information of the murderer, and has no time to care about mu''an. Ning Feixuan came to Jiangbei this time, but also wanted to see Meng ran again and convey some meaning of the senior leaders of Jiangbei. As for Luo Kun, Ning Feixuan just told Mu an that Luo Kun was dead and would not hurt Mu family any more. Ning Feixuan didn''t mention a word about Meng ran. What Ning Feixuan didn''t expect was that the Mu family had a conflict with Meng ran, and Mu Qingya was more affectionate to Meng ran. Ning Feixuan knows that if Meng Ran''s identity is completely revealed, the attitude of the Mu family will surely change 180 degrees. However, Meng Ran''s affair is the top secret of China, and Ning Feixuan has no right to tell. Can only comfort Mu Qingya a few words. However, I do not know why, Ning Feixuan listen to Mu Qingya said, Meng ran and her produced estrangement, Ning Feixuan heart is actually a bit different feeling. In front of the gate of the star entertainment stadium, under the maintenance of order by security and traffic police, a black Maserati came slowly. Then, more than a dozen luxury cars, such as Porsche, Bentley and Rolls Royce, swarmed in. Surrounded by a crowd of bodyguards in black, a group of judges including Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family in Qingzhou, Li sichong, the son of the richest man in Jiangbei, and Liu Han, a popular entertainer in the imperial dynasty, all arrived at the star entertainment stadium. At this point, only half an hour left before the final. Chapter 449 "Brother Lin and brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. They are really more elegant." There was a gentle laugh. In front of the gate of the star entertainment gymnasium, Shen Shuchen, dressed in a snow-white tuxedo, immediately showed a gentleman''s smile and took the initiative to welcome him. As the top ten judges tonight, all of them have been dressed up carefully. They are handsome and unrestrained, showing the noble demeanor of the upper class. After a few words of greetings, Shen Shuchen glanced at the vulture old man standing behind Lin Feng, dressed in a black Tang suit. He was sun tongxuan, who was known as "the first person under the master of Jiangbei Wudao". Shen Shuchen immediately clasped his hands and said politely, "it turned out that he was a famous master of tongxuan. He had heard of his name early, and today I can see that he is really an expert of a generation." Sun tongxuan was stunned at the speech and looked at Lin Feng with no trace. The scene in Linjiang town that day was witnessed by both of them. Obviously, Shen Shuchen was the enemy of Meng Xianshi. On that day, Shen Shuchen abandoned his teacher and ran for his life. Sun tongxuan even scoffed at this. If Meng Xianshi is here, Lin Feng and sun tongxuan will ignore this enthusiastic star. However, the situation is different at the moment. Tonight is the time of the final, not a grand gathering of martial arts. Naturally, sun tongxuan was not an ignorant man. After a look at Lin Feng, the master nodded in a haughty manner. Shen Shuchen saw this, his face was full of blue tendons, but he quickly pressed down. "The old man, who is not even a master of martial arts, still dares to show off in front of me. I really want to know who will win and who will lose." "Brother Lin, there''s a small matter that I want to trouble you with. Could you please take a step?" Lin Feng, who is already the owner of the Lin family, nods lightly. They are about to leave. A burst of sound of shoes comes, and he is wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou. "Brother Wan." Shen Shuchen symbolically said hello, is about to pull Lin Feng to leave. Lin Feng is a push away Shen Shuchen, quickly meet up, respectfully called: "little nephew met uncle Wan." Even sun tongxuan, who had just looked arrogant, bowed down to salute with his hands clasped in his hands. In this scene, Shen Shuchen and Li sichong, the son of Jiangbei''s richest man, walked behind him. It also attracted a lot of media to take pictures in an instant. In the eyes of state and city leaders, Wan Zhibin is now the agent of Meng Xianshi, and no one can afford to offend him. It''s no wonder that Lin Feng is so respectful. Wan Zhibin patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and laughed: "Lin Feng''s nephew is really becoming more and more handsome. Lin''s family is managed by you, and it will be extremely prosperous." Even Shen Shuchen found a trace of flattery on the face of the young man who was equal to himself!? This scene made Shen Shuchen suspicious. Generally speaking, although Wan Zhibin is the richest man in Jiangzhou, his position in Jiangbei is not very high, and he is stabilized by Lin Songtao. Because the backstage of Wan Zhibin is Ms. muyuan, Shen Shuchen meets Wan Zhibin as well as his peers. "Strange, is it because he knows the boy? It''s impossible. Wei Wei and I fell out with the boy about the banquet that day. It''s reasonable for WAN Zhibin to fall out with him. " Shen Shuchen couldn''t understand it. In Shen Shuchen''s opinion, Wan Zhibin and Meng ran did not have much to do with each other. Although they knew each other, they were unhappy because of the banquet. With Meng Ran''s amazing accomplishments, how could he look at such a worldly rich man. "Nephew Lin Feng, are you also the judge of this final? Let''s go, let''s go in together Wan Zhibin said with a smile. Lin Feng only feel pet if surprised, repeatedly waved, "should Wan Shuxian please." After that, he made a respectful gesture. Wan Zhibin laughs a few times, also not humble, Damascus, directly into the inside. Lin Feng followed, full of pride and glory. Only Shen Shuchen, the big star, stood awkwardly in front of the door, full of doubts. Chapter 450 Star Entertainment gymnasium, backstage dressing room. AI Siying, who has just changed the host dress, finds that song Anqi no longer calls, but sits quietly in front of the mirror to make up. The enchantment hostess''s beautiful jade face showed a trace of hesitation, came over and asked, "angel, is your friend coming soon?" Song Anqi replied, "well, Meng He said he would be here on time AI Siying can''t help but echo the words before Shen Shuchen in her mind. Her eyes are suddenly complicated, and she looks like she wants to talk but stops. Song Anqi raised her head and asked curiously, "sister Siying, what can I do for you?" AI Siying looks at Song Anqi''s beautiful face, which can be broken by blowing bullets. Compared with her, she has a faint feeling of shame. "It''s strange how I feel that her appearance and temperament are not the same as before?" In spite of her suspicions, AI Siying patted song angqi on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "angel, some things can''t be forced. Just try your best." After that, he left on high heels. Song Anqi blinked her big bright eyes and was puzzled. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in the outskirts of Jiangzhou City, since the handsome young people showed their terrible fighting power, the identity of the hunter and the prey was completely changed. Shen Zongwu''s name is "Yu Zu Dao". This is not a teenager, this is simply a killer! Looking at the elegant young man who came step by step, the four great masters showed fear and said in a trembling voice: "asshole! You What do you want to do! " Meng Ran''s face showed a bright smile, seriously said: "of course it''s killing." With the words falling, Meng ran disappeared from the original place in an instant, as if in a blink. The four great masters even could blink their eyes in the future. Meng ran, who had crossed ten Zhang, had already come to them! "You..." Looking at each other, he felt a pain in his neck when he just ridiculed Meng Ran''s most hardworking martial arts master. The words in the mouth have not yet had time to export, the blood between the neck immediately gushed out like a fountain, the whole person is actually the corpse separation, dead not in peace! "Third! Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you The master of the Shen family, who was sprayed with his own brother''s blood, was about to crack. He was about to display his exquisite martial arts. However, in his pupil, he saw a blue light as thin as cow''s hair, which shot at him. The Shen family master''s hair fell to the ground, as if in the face of an enemy, and his vigorous Qi was immediately released. However, I heard a soft sound. The blue light, as thin as ox hair, immediately penetrates the vigorous Qi of martial arts master. This famous martial arts master, a little red in the eyebrow, then fell to the ground, life fell on the spot! "There are two of you left." The boy in blue with a little smile on his face said lightly. It seems that it was not the martial arts master who was killed, but an ant. "Damn it! How can he be so strong! " The remaining two masters fled immediately. Standing in the sky, the man of heaven saw this scene, and his face was swollen and trembling. "Chacha.". Shen chuanting is actually forced to replace the dislocation of the bone to its original position, but also straight to Meng. These martial masters are all Shen family''s blood. They are his descendants and the pillars of the Shen family. At the moment, he was slaughtered by Meng ran. Shen chuanting felt his heart dripping blood. "Damn you!" With a roar of rage, the peerless man of heaven came with a sword and killed him. Meng ran turned a blind eye to this, Shua, with a shadow, went straight after the two who escaped. "This bastard! Is he going to die? " The two masters who escaped were frightened to find that Meng ran was chasing them, as if to let the sword mang be cut on themselves! Bang! The green sword awn is accurately cut on Meng Ran''s body. Meng ran, who passed by two people, clapped it gently. "Great! The elder has hit him The master of the Shen family, with his beard, said in surprise. However, as soon as he spoke, he found that the young man was looking at himself with a smile. The master of the Shen family felt a pang in his heart. He felt pain in his chest like a tear, and then the whole person burst into pieces and turned into blood and water. When Shen chuanting saw this scene, his eyes were sad, but he gritted his teeth and said, "he was hurt by my old man''s knife. Your death is worth it!" However, at this time, Meng ran said faintly: "is it?" However, the shoulder of the young man in blue was sunk, and the domineering knife awn that was cut on his shoulder immediately exploded inch by inch! Pretty boy, safe and sound! Chapter 451 Shen chuanting looked at the young man who stood tall and upright. If he saw ghosts and gods, he completely lost his cool and indifferent nature. "No way! Even if you''re a master of martial arts, you can''t fight against me! No way Meng ran coldly looked at the man in green shirt and sneered: "it''s just a conceited wretch. How can the vastness of martial arts be understood by those stubborn ants? Shen chuanting, if you want to blame Shen Tiannan, the old fox. " Having said that, Meng ran clenched his fist into a palm, and was about to blast out, but heard the roar of a noisy car. Meng ran frowned slightly. Looking up, an old-fashioned Audi A6 with Jiangbei military region license plate was parked in front of Meng ran with an amazing drift. As the door opened, a pair of attractive legs wrapped in leather pants immediately burst into sight. It''s ningfeixuan and his party! "Is it you?" This sentence is almost at the same time from Meng ran and Ning Feixuan. Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey looked at the bodies lying on the ground, as well as the rows of ancient pines that had been cut off. They all couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. "Mr. Meng, it''s you who are fighting." Gao Junwu said with a wry smile. "Meng ran! What the hell is going on here! You killed all these people! " Walking on high-heeled leather boots, Ning Feixuan sternly asked. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and said with some impatience, "what do you do with it?" "You Ning Feixuan''s teeth are itching, and they want to electrocute this bastard. One side of Gao Junwu and skinny monkey, see two people this one meeting is full of gunpowder flavor appearance, suddenly feel big head. "Who are you?" Shen chuanting saw that these people and Meng ran were acquainted with each other. He thought that Meng ran had come to help him. He immediately showed his vigilance. When the thin monkey saw the man in blue shirt, he seemed to think of something, and immediately exclaimed in disbelief: "are you the man in blue shirt who was famous in China 20 years ago?" As soon as he said this, Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan turned their heads fiercely, and they were shocked to see the legendary figures. "Master Shen? Is it really you? " Gao Jun''s mouth is dry. Seeing the three men in reverence, Shen chuanting was proud and proud. He twisted his long beard and said with pride: "yes, I am Shen chuanting. Thanks to the love of friends in the martial arts and Taoism circles, I am called" Qingshan Tianren. " Hiss. Ning Feixuan three people are inverted to suck a cool breath. The four characters, Qingshan Tianren, are full of legend in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles. They are really outstanding masters who really stand on the top of China. It is the ningfeixuan family. They are in awe of this man of heaven. "We''ll see the man in blue shirt!" Gao Junwu and his three men bowed down and worshipped. Shen chuanting nodded symbolically, carried his hands on his back, and showed his aloofness and aloofness on his face. At this time, an untimely cold laugh suddenly sounded: "just like a mole ant, how dare you behave in front of me?" Ning Feixuan suddenly turned their heads and looked at Meng ran with an incredible face. They couldn''t understand why this young man dared to talk to the man of heaven like this. Ning Feixuan is more rebuked: "Meng ran! How can you be so rude to master Shen! " Meng ran didn''t bother to look at the chest. The big brainless woman took a look, and without saying a word, she just punched out. The brilliant blue fist power is like a dragon flying in the sky, carrying hunting to the strong fist style, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Ning Feixuan three people only see a blue light in the void, like a white horse passing by, flash away. Suddenly I heard the sound of "puff", and the man in the blue shirt immediately fell back ten Zhang, and the blood sprinkled on the sky! "Meng Xiaoer! You''ve been deceiving too much! " The bloody man in the blue shirt at the corner of his mouth is in a mess, and his old face is very red. The voice just fell, a fist again hit, blue Guanghua in the air out of a long tail flame, dazzling. Bang! Qingshan heaven and man fly upside down, full of blood. The boy in blue, who was standing in negative hands, snorted coldly, "how can I deceive you?" Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the three people of ningfeixuan were as dumb as a cucumber, and they only felt that their childhood idols collapsed. This beautiful woman is absolutely stupid. Chapter 452 "One A punch? Can''t the heaven and man carry his fist? " Gao Junwu said stupidly, his face muscles were shaking. For their special departments, the name of Qingshan Tianren is like thunder. Gao Junwu dreams of meeting this man. Previously, Meng ran defeated Gu Changfeng. Ning Feixuan and others thought that although Meng Ran''s accomplishments surpassed Gu Changfeng, there was still a slight gap between Meng ran and Gu Changfeng. As for Meng Ran''s ability to kill the real dragon and the ghost in the Shenjing realm, Ning Feixuan and other scholars believe that Meng ran relies on the power of the arts. If it comes to the true cultivation, Meng Ran is obviously hard to defeat. But at the moment, this 18-year-old boy is such a simple punch, directly flying the legend in Ning Feixuan''s eyes, which is simply arabian night. "Can''t Mr. Meng''s cultivation reach the realm of God?" Muttered the skinny monkey with the lowest cultivation. This time, Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan don''t know what to say. Just now, he was still saluting people in the sky, but Meng ran was good enough to give him a punch and fly. It is the enchanting beauty, but also shocked speechless. Just as the three of ningfeixuan were shocked, a shrill roar came from afar: "Meng Xiaoer! I''ve run out of Shou yuan today, and I''ll cut you to the sword After a word, the man in the blue shirt rose from the ground, and his momentum was climbing! Ning Feixuan three people only feel the top of Mount Tai, one by one miserable. "Shen chuanting, you are willing to use your real strength." Previously, Meng ran felt that there was something strange about the man in blue shirt, as if he was deliberately suppressing the power. Meng ran clearly felt that his realm was above Gu Changfeng, but his strength was not more than Gu Changfeng. This makes Meng ran feel confused and even more intentionally humiliated, in order to force out Shen chuanting''s bottom card. At the moment, Shen chuanting, who could not bear to be humiliated, finally gave his life to fight. Facing this force, Meng Ran''s face became serious. However, he saw the peerless heaven and man standing in the air. His green shirt was dancing like a banished immortal. The surging real yuan overflowed everywhere and crushed the surrounding vegetation into debris in an instant. "Captain, look! Why does it seem that elder Shen is getting old in an instant Gao Junwu, who was struggling to support him, exclaimed. This moment, Meng ran thought of a certain possibility in an instant! Looking up, Shen chuanting''s white hair on his head actually gradually dropped. His skin, which was not very old, was like being dried, and instantly became wrinkled and dry. His old face was as wrinkled as bark. Meng ran nodded his head slightly, as if thinking. "Shen chuanting is a character of Shen Tiannan''s father''s generation. I''m afraid he is no less than 90 years old. His body has been aging and can''t bear the power of heaven and man. Therefore, he has been suppressing his real power." "Being forced to rush by me at the moment can be regarded as using real strength to abandon the remaining Shou yuan and fight with me. After this war, even if he is not killed by me, he will be like a candle in the wind and his life will be extinguished." Meng ran, as though he were watching fire, had already realized clearly. "Shen chuanting, Meng Mou Jing, you have the courage to sacrifice your life for the first battle. Don''t let Meng down," he said Language down, Meng Ran is actually static standing in place, let Shen chuanting do. "Shen chuanting, who was the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, today will use the sword of his ancestors to meet Meng Tianren!" After saying that, a touch of blue knife light like a rainbow through the sun, startled the world. Chapter 453 "The first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty? If so The skinny monkey slapped his thigh and exclaimed. "The first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty?" Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu looked at each other, apparently not impressed by the name. However, the thin monkey suddenly asked, "Captain, do you remember the fibril hands of Ye family?" Ning Feixuan nodded. On that day, they saw Gu Changfeng exerting this unique skill on the Bank of the eldest son river. His power was amazing. The skinny monkey was staring at the blue shirt figure in the sky, and said word by word: "this man who is the first swordsman of the Qing court defeated the ancestors of Ye family!" The thin monkey''s words are not surprising and they die. He continued to say in a deep voice: "Ye Donglin broke into the Qing court by himself with his original secret skill and silk hand. He killed 13 masters of the Qing emperor and sacrificed them, but he was defeated by Shen lingcang in the end! Shen lingcang is the first sacrifice of the Qing court, and he is also the first sword of the Qing Dynasty "I have long suspected that the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River is after Shen lingcang. Now I have seen it and it is true!" As soon as this speech comes out, Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan are both silent. Since the man in green shirt is after the first swordsman, what he is doing now must be Shen lingcang''s unique skill! At this moment, this young man is fighting not only a legend of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, but also after the first swordsman of the Qing court! Even Gao Junwu, who has always been full of confidence in Meng ran, is full of worry and can hardly have confidence. In the beautiful eyes of ningfeixuan, there is a trace of electric light beating, which is even more heartfelt: "asshole! Don''t die so easily! " Click! CLICK! The blue light gushed out from the 108 orifices around Shen chuanting. The true Qi that Shen chuanting cultivated all his life was actually converged at three feet above Shen chuanting''s head. In Ning Feixuan''s three startled eyes, it is actually a full condensation of seven green sword Gang! At the moment of the formation of Dao Gang, the aura of heaven and earth, which is several kilometers around, is not only surging, but also a sign of converging on Dao gang. At this moment, in the suburbs of Jiangzhou, the sabre spirit is towering! "Shen chuanting''s sword can arouse the spirit of heaven and earth. It seems that the power of this sword is no longer under Gu Changfeng''s sword." Meng Ran''s eyes are burning, Wei An''s body seems to have endless fighting spirit. "It seems that this is Shen lingcang''s unique skill. People and gods are afraid of such prestige." Gao Junwu sighed and was fascinated. "Blue shirt, heaven and man, can Mr. Meng follow?" The pupil of the lean monkey shrinks and the heart almost jumps out of the chest. Ning Feixuan held her hands tightly, and her thunder and lightning powers gathered together quietly. "Shen chuanting, you are worthy of the name of heaven and man in the blue shirt of the state of China." Meng Ran is still standing with his hands on his back, his face showing a touch of admiration. "The name of this move is breaking the sky crack. Meng will use this sword for a moment to perform the unique style of heaven and man today." With a deep voice, Meng Ran''s two long white fingers are like swords, and his whole body seems to have endless sword meaning. He almost wants to penetrate his body and cut through the sky. "Good!" Shen chuanting vomited out a word, and then he pinched his palm like a knife. It turned out to be the eighth Dao gang! Control the eight extreme Dao gang with the flesh body! "Man and sword in one! This is Ziyang''s talk about the unity of man and sword! If you control the sword with your body, you should cut all things! " Gao Junwu yelled out loud as if he saw a miracle. Shen chuanting came with eight swords. The sword was so angry that even the dark night was cut open, revealing the bright moonlight. Between fingers, Dao Gang is less than five Zhang away from this young man! The terrifying vigorous wind has already made the hunting sound of Meng Ran''s clothes blowing. However, the pretty young man''s eyes are still calm and fearless, motionless! "This bastard! What is he doing! Let''s go Ning Feixuan screamed. Chapter 454 At the moment, Jingshi Dao Gang is only three Zhang away from Meng ran! At this time, Meng Ran is moving. The sword finger is just a stroke, a golden light from Meng Ran''s fingertips, like the tide of the East China Sea, a line of heaven and earth! "That''s the trick!" Ning Feixuan instant reaction, this move is Meng ran used to cut too a ghost like a move! The golden thread intersects with Qingse Daogang, and Meng ran passes by Shen chuanting. Heaven and earth are still. "What''s the matter? Who loses and who wins? " The thin monkey screamed with excitement. The gold thread was too fast just now. It seemed like a flash in the air. The three ningfeixuan had not even had time to see it clearly. The gold thread had disappeared. At the moment, the wind and thunder are still static, Meng Ran is still standing in place, motionless. "What''s the matter?" The thin monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. At this time, Shen chuanting heard a "HISHI" sound all over his body. "Don''t you..." Gao Junwu can''t believe looking at the green shirt figure. However, Shen chuanting''s eight Dao Gang Cun Cun burst and turned into smoke in a blink of an eye! "Ancestors, they are incompetent in passing down the court. They have the prestige of Shen family. If they can cultivate nine ways..." Shen chuanting''s eyes were slack and he fell to his knees. "Elder! Elder, you can''t die The only remaining master of the Shen family rushed over in tears and helped the tottering Shen chuanting. "Elder, what are your accomplishments? You bastard! How dare you abandon the cultivation of the great elder Shen chuanting''s abdomen is pierced by Meng Ran''s sword. The Qi mansion is full of holes. His accomplishments are actually flowing water! "What! Master Shen''s accomplishments have been abandoned? " Ning Feixuan''s three faces suddenly changed. I can''t believe that a generation of blue shirt Tianren was abandoned by an 18-year-old boy. No one can accept this scene. "Noisy." Meng ran bent his finger and shot out an invisible force of Qi. With a sound of "puff and hiss", the Qi mansion of the Shen family master was immediately pierced by a finger. Decades of painstaking cultivation were like the water in the palm of his hand and dissipated. "Ah, ah! How dare you abolish my cultivation Shen family master roared like crazy, and the weak feeling brought by the passing of Zhenyuan made him fall from the cloud. Shen family is a martial arts family. He was originally a master of Huajing. He was respected and had amazing power. But once he lost his cultivation, he would be nothing in the Shen family. His position was even inferior to Shen Zhenhua''s collateral blood. Meng Ran''s point is to deprive him of everything. "If you talk a little more nonsense, I''ll kill you now." A sword of three Zhangs was immediately placed on the man''s neck. As long as he dared to move again, his body and head would be separated. When the fear of death came, the master of the Shen family, who regarded himself as superior, was completely afraid and begged for mercy. But see Meng ran Qu Zhi a bullet, a white pill, immediately shot into the palm of this person. "If you take it, it will save his life." The master of the Shen family didn''t dare to disobey him, so he fed him to Shen chuanting immediately. Just before Ning Feixuan''s three men had not yet stepped out of the shock of Shen chuanting''s cultivation, Meng ran asked faintly: "what time is it?" "Seven forty-seven." The skinny monkey''s reflexive response. Meng ran nodded and said to himself, "Thirteen minutes is enough." After that, the whole person actually rose from the ground and walked in the air. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sky. Ning Feixuan Zheng Zheng looking at the way from the line of sight of the elegant figure, heart mixed Chen. The whole world is silent, leaving only the blood and corpse of that place. Ning Feixuan has already understood that God can not come out, and there is no one else in the world who is the young opponent. ¡­¡­ November 4, 2010, 10 minutes before the final. Meng ran in the outskirts of Jiangzhou City, even cut down five Shen family masters, one refers to the abandoned Qingshan Tianren. Invincible. Chapter 455 Not long after Meng ran left, the sound of police sirens sounded in the suburbs. Obviously, the battle between Meng ran and Shen chuanting has already alerted Jiangzhou police. A police officer with a pistol in his bulletproof vest surrounded Ning Feixuan and others. See a middle-aged captain from the police car down, shouting: "the front of the gangsters listen, you have been surrounded, quickly put down your weapons." As soon as the words were spoken, with the help of the dim yellow street lamp, the middle-aged captain faintly recognized the identity of the three people, and his face was frightened. He quickly called out to the crowd, "put the gun away!" A crowd of police, though puzzled, carried out their orders decisively. The middle-aged captain quickly came forward and saluted Ning Feixuan. "They ordered people to clean up the scene and erase the fighting traces around them. This is the top secret of China! If there is a leak, you should be clear about the consequences. " Ning Feixuan looks cold said, has recovered her that Lengyan female captain image. The middle-aged captain immediately put on a cold sweat, repeatedly said yes. "Take Mr. Shen and leave. This is a grudge between your Shen family and him. Our special department will not interfere. But don''t blame me for not reminding you, Shen family. If you dare to involve innocent people, you are a martial arts family. Ningfeixuan will never tolerate it! " Language down, the leather girl turned to leave, proud and gorgeous. The thin monkey whispered a few words with the middle-aged captain, and then went after Ning Feixuan. ¡­¡­ Jiangzhou central road section, at this time has already lined up a long queue of vehicles, is really full of water. On a tender Audi A4, there was a woman''s voice of complaint: "I knew I would not drive. The city center is full of cars. It''s crowded like this. When we get there, people are supposed to leave." The voice is Jiang Yufei''s good friend, Fang Qing. "You didn''t make up for half an hour, otherwise we would have arrived." Jiang Yufei, sitting in the back seat, has no good breath. Fang Qing said with a smile: "people are not afraid to humiliate us Jiangda school flower. As a good friend of Jiangda school flower, you must dress up beautifully. Otherwise, how can you sit with you to watch the game?" A few days ago, Fang Qing also bought two tickets for the final of the draft contest on the Internet. She wanted to take Jiang Yufei to see it together. After all, Jiangzhou couldn''t catch up with such a grand event in several years. In Fang Qing''s words, "maybe you can still be on TV." Fang Qing, who likes to join the party most, is not willing to miss such a grand event. Jiang Yufei didn''t intend to go. She couldn''t bear Fang Qing''s coquetry. But after she agreed to Fang Qing, Jiang Yufei had some expectations in her heart. She also heard about the online spread of piano and Flute Ensemble. She also knew that if there was no accident, a certain teenager would perform on stage tonight, and his identity would be completely exposed. After a quarrel with Meng ran on the night of song Anqi''s birthday, Meng ran never showed up at school again. Jiang Yufei naturally thought that Meng ran had become Wan Zhibin''s bodyguard and wanted to protect Wan Zhibin''s safety all the time. Looking at this posture, Meng ran did not intend to take part in the next year''s college entrance examination. But I don''t know why, for a long time, I haven''t seen that young man for a long time. Jiang Yufei doesn''t know what she feels about Meng ran now, like it? Love? envy? Disgusting? It''s really a mixture of five flavors, and I''m in a mess. "Feifei? Why don''t you talk? " Fang Qing''s voice brings Jiang Yufei back to reality. "Nothing." Jiang Yufei perfunctorily perfunctorily. At this time, Fang Qing suddenly pointed at the distance and said in a trembling voice, "Feifei! Look, what is that Jiang Yufei looked up at a loss, through the window glass, clearly saw a figure in the night sky! "This is People! " Jiang Yufei''s eyes widened, unable to believe. "Really! It''s really a person! He seems to be carrying something behind him Chapter 456 Excited, Fang Qing quickly pulled out the new smart phone and took photos. But because the night is too dark, the photo is just a fuzzy figure, almost nothing can be seen clearly. Fang Qing, who is full of anxieties, unties the complete belt and wants to get off the bus. She is stopped by Jiang Yufei. "Sunny, what are you doing! It''s on the road. It''s too dangerous Fang Qing, who was anxious and sweating, pointed to the front and said, "what are you afraid of? They all got off the bus! This is big news. Don''t you want to see the gods in the sky with your own eyes "Feifei, take out your mobile phone and take photos. Take two more pictures for me. I''ll show off my friends later." In spite of Jiang Yufei''s obstruction, Fang Qing gets off the bus directly. Because of her concern for Fang Qing''s safety, Jiang Yufei also untied her seat belt and got off in a hurry. However, when they got off the bus, they found that all the drivers had already got off the blocked road. People are pointing at the figure walking in the sky in the night sky, a mobile phone, digital camera, keep shooting. "My God, our country of China is also out of Superman, this is flying in the sky!" There were young students shouting excitedly. "Can it be the legendary sword fairy? You see, he is carrying a cloth bag behind him. Maybe there is a sword in it There are two patients in depth, a face firm said. "Today''s young people, listening to the wind is rain, they don''t use their brains at all." Education workers in suits and leathers hate iron but not steel. "The 21st century is a century of science. How can anyone be so superstitious! This is clearly a movie, he must be hanging a wire rope As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly realized that they were all dejected. They thought they had seen the gods just now, but they didn''t expect that they were filmmakers. Even Fang Qing was lack of interest. She was too lazy to take photos and got on the bus directly. Only Jiang Yufei looks suspicious, and always feels that something is wrong. "By the way, Feifei, Xiao Kun left the hospital and said he wanted to get back together with me. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to him, but guess what?" Fang Qing said with flying eyebrows. "So soon? I remember that Xiao Kun and his son were seriously injured? " Jiang Yufei was slightly surprised. Fang Qing waved her hand and said excitedly, "this is not the point! The point is that Xiao Kun sent me a picture and I''ll show it to you. " Fang Qing turns out the photo from the chat record and hands her mobile phone to Jiang Yufei. "Well? This is Xiao Kun!? How did he suddenly become so strong? Are you catching up with those trainers? " Looking at the figure in the photo, Jiang Yufei said in surprise. The man in the photo is more than half a head higher than the original Li zekun. His white body has eight abdominal muscles, and the bulging muscles contain explosive power. This has a fatal attraction for girls like Fang Qing. "Who knows, Feifei, do you want me to get back with him? Maybe he''s there... " Fang Qing licked her beautiful red lips, and her eyes were full of sultry. "Wait! Qingqing, do you think the image of the body next to it doesn''t look like Liu Zijie Jiang Yufei exclaimed. "Ah? Liu Shao? Where? Let me see. " Fang Qing took the mobile phone, looked at it twice, shook his head and said, "it''s not him, Feifei. You can''t miss you so much? Liu Shao did not come to school for a long time. I don''t know where to go. The rich second generation born with the golden key will have a good life. " Jiang Yufei stares at the photo as if to see through the mobile phone. The photo is taken in a private room with crystal chandeliers and cashmere carpets. The decoration is extremely luxurious, which is in line with Liu Zijie''s status as the son of a rich man. However, the room light slightly dim, Jiang Yufei always feel the back of the corner of the photo, to his inexplicable sense of familiarity. So is the figure in the picture Liu Zijie? Chapter 457 In the brightly lit city of Jiangzhou, a figure stepped into the sky and stepped on the top of the building with more than 30 floors. The distance of 100 meters actually leaped over and steadily stepped on the roof of the opposite building. So repeatedly, this figure is not far away from the star entertainment Stadium In a flash of time, it came to 7:50, Star Entertainment stadium, the scene full of 50000 seats, can be said to be full. The surrounding lights were slightly dimmed. With the spotlight on the main stage "pa", a gorgeous figure appeared. With a microphone in her hand, she stepped onto the stage gracefully. The popular host of Jiangbei satellite TV is wearing a water blue Deep V long dress. Cut the appropriate luxurious dress, will show her graceful figure curve incisively and vividly, the right deep V not only reveals the proud career line, but also shows sexy but not gaudy. The glittering silver earrings and the delicate and elegant make-up on the face perfectly set off the noble temperament of this top-notch beauty. As soon as AI Siying, who was holding a microphone, was on the stage, there was a burst of cheers from the audience. The popularity of the female host was quite impressive. "Good evening, everyone. I''m Siying. It''s my honor to host tonight''s finals. It''s ten minutes before the final starts. In the next ten minutes, Siying will introduce the ten judges of this competition "First of all, we want to invite Li sichong, the son of the richest man in Jiangbei." In the warm applause, Li sichong, dressed in a expensive suit, slowly stepped onto the judges'' bench. Then, Wan Zhibin, Lin Feng, Shen Shuchen and other judges successively stepped onto the judges'' bench in the solemn and gentle introduction of AI Siying. Compared with the lively atmosphere outside, there is only one person in the backstage dressing room, which is very cold and quiet. Song Anqi, who has already changed her dress for the performance, listens to AI Siying''s introduction outside. Her palms are full of sweat. "The sixth! There are the last five minutes. Brother Meng ran, you must come Song Anqi only felt her heart thumping, and her face was soaked with sweat, so she made up quickly. As time went by, Shen Shuchen, sitting in the chair of the judges'' bench, had a more brilliant smile on his face. He only felt that he was only a few minutes away from the champion. Yu Weiwei, who was sitting behind the scenes and waiting quietly, was already happy in her heart and said, "angel song, angel song, I''m sure to win tonight!" At the time when people''s minds are different, a young and handsome young man finally comes from the sky! Bang! In the unbelievable eyes of several bodyguards, the boy in blue with a Guya bag on his back hit the ground like a shell. Star Entertainment stadium in front of the stone steps, immediately out of a deep pit, surrounded by spider like cracks. "What? I Cao, is this a man or a ghost? " A group of security guards rubbed their eyes repeatedly, and their mouths were open enough to swallow goose eggs. "Ah, is it a student? He seems to be carrying something behind him A security guard exclaimed. "Carrying something? Is it a piano? Come on! Come on, stop him! He must not be allowed to enter the stadium Guess the identity of the arrival of the security captain roared, the whole person rushed forward. A crowd of security heard, are red eyes, and even someone took out the electric stick toward Meng ran mercilessly hit. Seeing that he was about to meet this young man, the crowd felt only a cold wind blowing through their faces. His whole body seemed to be scratched by a wind knife. It was chilly. "Hello, do you feel it? It seems that a shady wind has passed. It''s so cold." A security guard muttered. "I Cao, where are the people?" Rush to come to the security captain, suddenly found that the figure in front of him is actually missing! The security guards looked at each other in a daze. I don''t know who came to say, "it''s not that I met something unclean?" As soon as this speech was said, everyone was excited and quickly returned to the original post. At the moment, Meng ran, who has entered the gymnasium, has a smile on his mouth, following the sound and going straight to the backstage. In the monitoring room, a famous security guard pointed to the figure that flashed on the corridor and called out: "there is a ghost!" The crowd quickly gathered around to watch, but found nothing. They laughed and scolded and then sat back to their original position. The man who had just made a sound, his back was already wet with sweat, because he had just found out that there was a young man who was smiling at himself! "The last judge, brother Meng ran, come here quickly!" In the dressing room, song Anqi, who could not hold on any longer, called out. However, at this time, she felt that she had a warm hand, caressing her small head intimately! Meng ran, here we are! Chapter 458 Song Anqi suddenly turned her head and looked at the beautiful young man with a gentle smile in his mouth. She threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. "Brother Meng ran, you are here at last!" Meng ran comforted song Anqi and said with a smile, "don''t cry. The makeup is crying. It''s going to be a big cat." Song Anqi was shocked and said, "brother Meng ran, change your clothes quickly. I''ll make up quickly. The final is about to start." However, Meng ran stopped song Anqi and said with a smile, "you don''t need to make up. Take off all the cosmetics on your face. This band aid can also be torn, now you, even if you do not make up, is the most beautiful On hearing this, song Anqi blushed and nodded heavily. With the introduction of the last judge, the time just arrived at eight o''clock. Because the lottery before the game, the first performance will be Yu Weiwei, so in the introduction of AI Siying, Yu Weiwei ceremoniously appeared. Yu Weiwei is wearing a wine red high slit tight skirt, round thighs wearing sexy black silk, feet a pair of 10 cm diamond inlaid high heels, plump figure full of attractive contour. If AI Siying is sexy, then Yu Weiwei is coquettish, which makes the audience swallow their saliva. Li sichong, sitting on the judge''s bench, looked at the attractive figure and couldn''t help licking his tongue. In his mind, he had already imagined where Yu Weiwei would take her after winning the championship. After Yu Weiwei appeared on the stage, AI Siying handed over the microphone to Yu Weiwei, indicating that the dancers were ready to go on stage. Seeing this scene, Shen Shuchen immediately gave a look to Liu Han, his younger martial brother, who was sitting beside him. Liu Han understood him very well. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "Mr. AI, since Miss Weiwei has appeared, please ask Miss Song Anqi and her companion to appear together." As soon as this speech was said, the whole star entertainment gymnasium suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Han. Around the media reporters, are even more photographed, obviously Liu Han this hand, but for himself to earn enough popularity. AI Siying has a hidden anger in her heart, but she still keeps a dignified smile and says: "song angqi''s second performance. After Yu Weiwei''s performance, song Anqi will naturally meet with you." However, Liu Han said: "Ai, if I remember correctly, there is a rule in the final. If a player fails to arrive on time before 8 o''clock, he will be regarded as giving up his qualification." This time, the discerning eye saw the problem in an instant. There was a murmur under the stage, and the scene seemed to be out of control. Even more heard in the audience, there were several shouts: "let song angqi appear!" These shouts are distributed in all directions. It seems that someone has deliberately done it. AI Siying has already understood that all this is Shen Shuchen playing tricks behind his back! Seeing that the situation is about to get out of control, AI Siying has no choice but to agree to Liu Han''s request. Shen Shuchen and Liu Han look at each other and smile at each other. They are all full of treacherous smiles. Yu Weiwei also sneered in her heart, "Song Anqi, I see how you can play piano and flute alone!" However, the next scene, it is to make the three smile momentarily frozen! In AI Siying''s introduction, behind the veil curtain, two figures appear together! "Damn it! When did he come? " Shen Shuchen''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. He kicked Liu Han in a very covert way. Liu Han clenched his teeth and said, "they must show their true faces! What is that Without waiting for AI Siying to speak, song Anqi behind the curtain said softly: "angel has prepared a special performance for you, so leave a little suspense. Please wait and see." After that, the two figures left the stage. A tsunami of applause broke out under the stage, with a total audience of 50000, as if they were all fans of Angela song. AI Siying chuckled in her heart and said quietly, "well, there is no question for Liu Han. I declare that the final of the draft competition is officially started!" Chapter 459 In the hiss, Liu Han sat down on the judge''s chair in dismay. He has already understood that once song angqi wins the championship, he will certainly become a street mouse this time, and he will face not only the abuse of song angel fans, but also the ridicule of various media. Xiao Sheng, the idol of imperial entertainment, glanced at his elder martial brother very obscurely, and his resentment against him became more and more serious. Shen Shuchen, sitting next to him, is clucking with a bite of silver teeth. His internal power is almost out of control. "Damn it! What the hell is going on here! Why didn''t those rubbish keep him out of here? " "Next, Yu Weiwei will sing for you. The song" love me "by Ms. Tan Qian, a famous songwriter, is going to give the stage to Yu Weiwei As AI Siying stepped down from the stage, the background music with full rhythm was immediately heard. The gauze curtain rose, and twelve amazing figures came onto the stage with elegant fragrance. All of them are famous female stars in the entertainment industry. They have beautiful faces and graceful figures. At the moment, all of them are wearing tight black skirts with high slits, showing their attractive white legs. This time, the audience immediately burst into applause. Even many of the audience are fans of these 12 people. They dance together on the stage and attract a lot of attention. "This Yu Weiwei''s face is so great that she can invite 12 female stars to dance with her. I think she is the only one to win the championship." Some of the audience, who were not so optimistic about Yu Weiwei, spoke with emotion. "Yes, Miss Weiwei has a sweet song and a good temperament. Many stars in the circle are her fans. Having so many female stars dancing for her just shows her strength." Yu Weiwei''s loyal fans are waving flags and shouting for Yu Weiwei. Her voice is almost hoarse. Feeling the enthusiasm and exclamation of the crowd, Li sichong, the son of Jiangbei''s richest man, sneered at himself: "in order to invite these 12 people to the stage, I''ve spent more than two hundred million yuan, so I don''t believe that I can''t help Wei Wei win the game!" Shen Shuchen, on one side, was slightly surprised to see the 12 female stars. He also secretly felt that the son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River was so rich. In the praise of the audience and the judges, Yu Weiwei sang "love me" affectionately and danced with the twelve people who accompanied the dance. On the stage, 13 hot women danced vigorously. Yu Weiwei, the leader of the group, combined hot dance with songs. It can be said that her skills were amazing and won applause after applause. I have to admit that Yu Weiwei was able to win the championship of the draft contest in the last world, and her strength is really superior. After six minutes, Yu Weiwei''s performance ended with the cheers of the crowd, the beauty host AI Siying stepped on the stage, "Yu Weiwei''s dancing and singing are really stunning. Let''s ask her to go down and have a rest. Next, song Anqi will present the piano and Flute Ensemble for you, "king comes to the world!" "Piano and Flute Ensemble! It''s really a piano and Flute Ensemble "Ah, ah! Waiting so many days! At last The four big words of Qin and Xiao ensemble were said by AI Siying. The audience cheered and applauded. AI Siying and ten judges were also shocked by the surging enthusiasm. It can be said that it is an instant to push the atmosphere of the scene to a high level. When Shen Shuchen saw this scene, their faces immediately turned black and blue, "Damn it! Or underestimate the attraction of the piano and Flute Ensemble to them! " In the sound of cheering like a wave, the gauze curtain rises slowly, and you can see: on the stage, wisps of clouds appear, just like fairyland on earth. I hear the murmur of water. In the center of the stage, a lotus pond rises from bottom to top. In the pool, white lotus blooms and red carp swim. In the center of the pool is a pavilion. It was as if I had come to Jiangnan. More see two white clothes figure, actually is treading on the cloud, looks like the fairy couple general, lightly flies! The woman is dressed in a moon white and wide sleeve Ru skirt. She looks elegant and refined. She looks like a fairy coming down from heaven without a trace of human fireworks. The man''s white robe is as white as snow, and his face is covered with gauze, so he can hardly see his true face. However, he is of great stature and rich God like jade. What''s more, the man''s white palm is as white as jade. A jade flute and a pair of Guqin are flying out of thin air! The entire star entertainment stadium, a total of 50000 spectators, silent, such as see miracles! Chapter 460 "Oh, I''m so tired. I can count it." The late Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing find their seats and sit down. Not far away, however, came a surprised voice: "Fang Qing? Jiang Yufei It is Xue Ningyu, a teacher in charge of class who is separated from each other. "Mr. Xue, have you come to see the competition, too?" Fang Qing said with a surprised face. Xue nodded with a smile, pointing to the distance and saying: "not only I am here, but also many students and teachers from the school are here. Angel is the flower of our school. This competition is held at our door again. Of course, we should come to the scene to cheer her on." Fang Qing and Jiang Yufei raised their eyes and immediately found many familiar faces, as well as Jianghua''s boys, holding the banner "song angqi I love you.". "We didn''t come to the game late, did we?" Jiang Yufei asked with concern. Xue Ningyu nuzui towards the center of the stage. Jiang Yufei looks up, but he sees an unforgettable scene in his life: the young man in white, holding her slender waist in one hand and Guqin in the other, leaps into the sky and flies into the pavilion all at once! "Did he just fly?" Asked a dull faced audience, swallowing. "Certainly not. They must have steel wires hanging from them, but we can''t see them from too far away. However, I have to say that the stage scene and special effects are really dazzling. Compared with the scenes of domestic Xianxia drama, they are more beautiful. " Some people with black rimmed glasses sighed. "Goddess! Angel "It''s really beautiful and has temperament! It''s just like a fairy coming down to earth. It''s a hundred times more beautiful than Yu Weiwei "Where are the scars! If song angqi is ugly, there won''t be a good-looking woman in the whole country! " Although I have seen song Anqi''s self photo taking on Weibo for a long time, I can see song''s beautiful and refined appearance with my own eyes. All the audience present are shocked. Even the judges were surprised. "The temperament of song Anqi is so unique! The appearance is even better than Wei Wei! " Shen Shuchen said in disbelief. "Grass! It turns out that song angqi is so good-looking that I would have thrown the money to her Li sichong was deeply remorseful. "How can Yu Weiwei compare with song angqi? It seems that my decision at that time was right! Angie song, you can''t escape from my palm. " On the judges'' bench, a young man with an eagle nose and a smile of evil charm was sitting in the seat of Ms. muyuan. Different from other people''s concerns, Jiang Yufei is staring at the figure in white, as if to see his face through the veil. "Meng ran, is that you?" Jiang Yufei murmured to herself. "Meng ran? Is Meng ran here? " Fang Qing heard the name, instinctively revealed a trace of tension, quickly looked around, but did not find the figure of Meng ran. Xue Ningyu, the teacher in charge of the class, frowned at the speech and wondered, "is it true that song Anqi said at that time? Is it really Meng ran? " After she was discharged from hospital and returned to school, she listened to her colleagues about what happened on the day of Meng Ran''s return to school. Xue Ningyu never expected that this seemingly ordinary young man would have such an amazing power behind him. For them, the richest man in Jiangzhou is simply beyond his reach. What''s more, to Xue''s surprise, song Anqi would say that Meng Ran is the piano player in the video. Now, after hearing what Jiang Yufei said, Xue felt that "ten have" is true. "I didn''t expect that this child would have achieved so much." Xue Ningyu was silent with emotion. At this time, the piano and flute together, curl melody blink across the entire stadium! Chapter 461 Just for a moment, no matter the audience, the judges, or the backstage staff, all the people on the scene trembled. The sound of Qin and Xiao, as if transformed into a strange note, into their ears. Everyone''s expression is a peaceful, such as smell. The sound of Xiao is like water, gentle and quiet; the sound of Qin is like wind, entangled and sentimental. Fifty thousand audience, are unable to help but hold up the hands of the fluorescent stick, gently waving with the melody, looking from afar, like a colorful wave. On the stage, song Anqi, who plays the Jade Flute, is actually in the realm of heart music under the guidance of Meng Ran''s music. A piece of music is performed by herself without any teacher. In front of everyone, it seems that there are wonderful pictures, in which there are peach blossom floating and the Star River is galloping. Two ethereal figures shrouded in clouds and mists, travel together hand in hand, just like a couple of gods and fairies. Just as the audience was intoxicated by this picture, the rhythm changed, as if the drums were beating, and the sad songs were playing. A figure in white was bathing in blood and fighting, and shooting in the starry sky. In the face of wanzu''s encirclement, the figure in white still stands aloof from the sky and is extremely elegant. Song Anqi''s eyes shed a drop of tears, and then, more than 50000 people on the scene, tears dripping down, the heart was sad. At this time, Meng ran in the waterside pavilions and pavilions jumped into the air, sitting in the void and playing the immortal song again! The ethereal immortal sound, long and elegant, seems to fall from the sky, which actually causes the resonance between heaven and earth. Meng Ran''s side see the clouds turning into green lotus trees, which set off the young man in white. A lotus in the sky forever! This is the sign that the road resonates! Outside the star entertainment stadium, more invisible ripples swept out, straight into the sky! At the moment of the appearance of invisible ripples, a burst of "babbling" sound was heard in the beautiful East house of Xiufeng mountain. In principle, the sound is so clear that Fang lubing, who lives in the east of Qingxiu, should have heard it. However, it is strange that Fang rubing is still watching TV in the living room, looking like he has never heard of. At the same time, Yanjing City, a strange figure straight into the sky, standing in the sky. In his eyes, there was a golden light shining in his eyes. He looked all the way south as if he had crossed countless regions and entered Jiangzhou directly! "Is it a secret treasure? Strange, why can it arouse the blood resonance in my body Along the coast of the East China Sea, the ripples swept across the sea. The calm sea surface actually caused a lot of angry waves, which made the whole East China Sea tremble. The Bodhi ancient temple in India, the Buddha''s golden body Dharma form, which has been spread for thousands of years, is actually shining with colorful rays. The ancient Buddha''s treasure land is singing with Sanskrit! At this moment, Meng Ran is still sitting and lying in the void, touching the Guqin. The whole star entertainment stadium is full of inexplicable charm. In the lotus pond, red carp with tail tail race to jump, like leaping dragon''s gate. People who hear music are already full of tears and are crazy. At this time, Meng Ran''s heart, which was as clean as glass and dust-free, suddenly moved and broke the strings of Guqin in front of him! The whole Guqin turned into fly ash in an instant! As soon as the sound of the piano is broken, song Anqi also withdraws from the realm of heart music, and the sound of Xiao stops accordingly. The immortal song is no longer, and all the differences between heaven and earth are disappeared. The audience seemed to wake up from a dream, and their faces were already full of tears. "That''s wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Why am I crying "Fairy song! This is the real fairy song After that, 50000 people got up together, and the stadium burst into the most enthusiastic applause. All the audience are not stingy praise, the loudest applause presented to a man and a woman on the stage. With a smile like a flower, song Anqi thought that the performance was very successful. The whole scene, except Meng ran, no one found that the song was forced to break, not the end of the real sense. Compared with the enthusiastic cheers of the audience, the face of the young man in white under the veil has become extremely gloomy. Chapter 462 As the curtain of the stage falls and the clouds disappear, the pavilion and waterside pavilion also sink into the stage. AI Siying, the beauty host, takes the stage. At the moment, the backstage Meng Ran is pacing, eyebrows locked, silent. After her death, song Anqi was obviously very happy. She took Meng Ran''s arm and said happily, "brother Meng ran, thank you. The piano and Flute Ensemble is so wonderful. Even I was moved to cry." Meng ran turned a deaf ear and lowered his eyebrows. "Brother Meng ran?" Song Anqi looks suspicious, "by the way, where''s your piano, brother Meng ran?" "Destroyed." Meng ran slowly raised his head and said without expression. "Destroyed? Don''t make trouble, brother Meng ran. How about I invite you to dinner later? " Song Anqi shakes Meng Ran''s arm, coquettish way. Meng ran suddenly turned around, staring at Song Anqi''s eyes, and said in a cold voice, "do you have any special feeling just now during the piano and Flute Ensemble?" Song Anqi was shocked by Meng Ran''s cold tone. She had never seen Meng ran talk to her like this. She was afraid and said, "what''s wrong with you, brother Meng ran?"? I don''t think you''re right "Tell me!" Meng shengran said. Song Anqi''s body trembled, but she wanted to cry: "brother Meng ran, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you? I was just immersed in the music, there was no special feeling Meng Ran''s eyes suddenly saw the flow of magic power. She was peeping at Song Anqi! "It''s strange that there is nothing unusual about her. Why did the string suddenly collapse? What''s the problem?" Meng ran, who eases her mood a little, comforts song Anqi. When they speak, they have already come to the backstage dressing room. In the dressing room, Yu Weiwei sits on the leather sofa and stares at them. Seeing song Anqi come in, she even sarcastically says, "do you want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Song Anqi, you don''t need to pee, take care of yourself. Don''t dream. I''m sure to win the championship On hearing this, song Anqi stares at Yu Weiwei angrily. Yu Weiwei, with her arms around her chest, looked down at Song Anqi: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the last micro blog incident was the news I deliberately spread. I also took the picture of your scar on your face. I just didn''t expect you to erase the scar so quickly. It seems that it cost a lot of money?" "Angel song, I''ll tell you! Even if you play piano and flute, it''s useless. I''m sure to win the championship. The top ten judges support me. What do you want to fight me with? " Up to now, Yu Weiwei, who is only one step away from the champion, can be said to be in full swing. Every word she said made her face pale and angry. At this time, AI Siying''s voice sounded outside, "the result of the final live voting came out, song Anqi got 4052 votes, Yu Weiwei got 45948 votes, Yu Weiwei won!" "Ha ha ha, song angqi, did you hear that? They all support me. You will lose!" Yu Weiwei laughs wildly. "How could that happen?" If song Anqi is struck by lightning, I can''t believe it. Song Anqi is full of confidence in her performance just now, and judging from the reaction of the audience after the game, it is clearly that song Anqi is better at playing piano and flute than Yu Weiwei''s love me. However, the contrast between the voting results is so great that not only can she not accept it, but also the audience. Sure enough, as soon as AI Siying announced the results, she immediately fried the pan. "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! " "We all voted for song Anqi. She can''t count so many votes!" "Darkness! The black curtain Seeing the scene is about to get out of control, AI Siying said quickly: "the statistical results of this fair and open, please believe the program group." "Next, please take a short rest and wait for the results of the off-site voting and the judges'' teachers." Chapter 463 "Wait! We have something to say about this piece of music AI Siying was about to step down when she saw a man and a woman standing at the front of the audience. "It''s a combination of talent and beauty!" "Why are they here? Is it about song Anqi''s plagiarism? " The audience immediately reacted to it. Some time ago, the public opinion on the Internet was boiling and noisy. The talented woman also released a video of the piano and Flute Ensemble, claiming that they were the original creators of the music. What''s more, she asked song Anqi to apologize publicly and claim 30 million yuan. Later, Li sichong, the son of Jiangbei''s richest man, made one-sided comments on the incident, which pushed public opinion to the highest level. Now the talented woman comes to the finals in person to copy. Sure enough, after they appeared on stage, they accused song Anqi of plagiarism, saying that the song was the crystallization of their six-year creation, but it was plagiarized by song Anqi. What made the audience even more silent was that Wang Yan and Li sichong, the national Yuxiao masters, immediately expressed their support for the combination of gifted and talented women and severely criticized song Anqi''s plagiarism. After all, Wang Yufeng is a master of Xiao, and he is a master of national knowledge. At the moment, as soon as he came forward to testify, many fans of song angqi hesitated. For a moment, the whole star entertainment stadium was noisy. All the media are laughing at the news. Once such a hot event is issued tomorrow, it will surely be a hot search for headlines and make a large amount of traffic for the media. When things got to this point, it was beyond AI Siying''s control. Several senior members of the program group, one of the top ten judges, also appeared on the stage, saying that they would never cover up song Anqi. Once song''s plagiarism was confirmed, it would be dealt with seriously. Judging from its firm tone, it is very likely that the government will ban song Anqi. "You can rest assured, for this matter, the judges and teachers will immediately investigate, you wait patiently, we will go backstage to confront song angqi face to face!" "Brother Li and young Dong, are you interested in going backstage to join the fun?" Shen Shuchen got up and asked Li sichong and the eagle nosed youth with a gentleman''s smile. They looked at each other and waved their hands in a languid mood: "you go. Song angqi is at the end of her tether. Since Wei Wei has won the championship, we are not willing to join in the fun." "Brother Wan, how about you, Lin Shao?" Shen Shuchen turns to ask Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. As for WAN Zhibin, he was a little surprised. The judges were close to the main stage. He always felt that the man and woman who played the piano and flute were familiar. "By the way, it seems that the girl student Meng Xianshi took with her that day is a bit like this song angel." Last time Wan Zhibin went to Jianghua to take the lead for Meng ran, he once saw a little girl beside Meng ran. Now when he saw song Anqi, Wan Zhibin felt more and more familiar. "Does she really have anything to do with Meng Xianshi?" Thinking of this, Wan Zhibin was startled and quickly nodded to show that he wanted to go backstage. Under the leadership of several senior leaders of the program group, Shen Shuchen, Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng walked slowly towards the backstage. At the same time, in the backstage dressing room, for what happened outside, the three people heard clearly, with different faces. Meng Ran is still frowning, while song Anqi is pretty white. The little girl never thought that things would develop to this extent. But Yu Weiwei is full of joy: "song angqi, sister, let me tell you the truth, these people are all deliberately invited by me to plant you, you shouldn''t have won the championship with me! If you kneel down and beg me now, I might consider giving you a break. " "How about it? Kneel down and beg me Song Anqi, whose face was pale, did not know what to do. At this moment, a cold voice sounded: "is that enough?" Yu Weiwei frown, a face disgusted said: "you calculate what thing, here you have the qualification to speak?" But she did not speak, as if the whole person was hit by an invisible palm, "pa" fly out, hit the wall heavily. Meng ran slowly raised his head, the veil on his face fell, revealing his delicate face. Yu Weiwei, who fell to the ground, shivered at the sight of the deja vu face. "Why How could it be you? " Chapter 464 In front of this young man, Yu Weiwei only met once. After a series of sarcastic humiliation, she thought she would have no communication again, until Shen Shuchen brought back the news of Gu Changfeng''s death. No one could have imagined that it was the student who had eaten at the same table as them who stepped on the military academy, abolished the dean and destroyed the monument of the Academy! It was this 18-year-old student who killed the invincible master in their eyes with one sword! In front of me, the person who plays the piano and Flute Ensemble is the young master of the invincible Jiangbei! Meng Wei''s heart is shaking, but her heart is not broken. "Why Why you? " One side of the song Anqi blinked eyes, full of dazed looking at the scene. "What''s the situation? When she saw brother Meng ran, why was she so scared? Is brother Meng ran so scary? " The little girl was puzzled. Meng ran got up slowly and turned her back to Yu Weiwei. She said coldly, "shut up if you don''t want to die." Yu Weiwei smell speech, dead with palm cover mouth. Because of too much fear, the teeth are trembling, it is all of a sudden with the teeth to bite the palm of the hand, do not let themselves make a sound. The whole person leans against the corner of the wall, shivering, even dare not look up to look at the young man. Yu Weiwei heard Shen Shuchen talk about how astonishing this young master''s cultivation was. She fought against her master''s amazing sword. She killed a dragon more than 30 meters with one sword. She resisted the submachine gun and sniper gun without any injury. The young man in front of him is a mythical figure. If her Yu Weiwei fails to speak again, she has no doubt that this teenager will slap her to death in front of 50000 people. Song Anqi pinched her hands together, came forward and asked nervously, "brother Meng ran, is this her?" Meng ran, with her back to song Anqi, comforted her: "what she owes you today will be paid back to you. Don''t worry, this champion will only be yours, and no one can take it." For her brother Meng ran, song Anqi has always been an unconditional trust. Even at this moment, she still nods her head, and her eyes are filled with mist. At this time, the stadium has become a scene of strife, song angqi and Yu Weiwei fans seem to be polarized, if not for the security to come in to help maintain order on the scene, fans of both sides will fight. "Song angqi, this plagiarized dog, get out of the entertainment circle "Master Wang Yan said that song Anqi copied it. It''s useless for you to sophisticate!" Yu Weiwei has fans. "Pure slander! This piece is obviously played by angel first "Wang Yan, that old dog deserves to talk? It''s just scum in a master''s coat. I think it''s him who should get out of the entertainment business! " Song Anqi''s fans are not willing to be outdone, and they fight back. "Feifei, what''s wrong with you? Song angqi is going to be banned. Aren''t you happy? This slut, last time at school, she protected Meng ran and told me that she must not be a good thing Fang Qing said maliciously. "I..." Jiang Yufei''s face is struggling. She still can''t confirm whether that person is Meng ran. "Fang Qing, how do you talk? Song angqi is your classmate. Everyone knows that she can''t copy. " Xue teacher face slightly cold, reprimand way. Fang Qing lowered her head symbolically, but her face was full of pride. On the corridor leading to the backstage dressing room, Shen Shuchen, who was walking side by side with Lin Feng, said with a smile: "Lin Shao, Wei Wei is my younger martial sister. Please give him a thin face and vote for her when you vote. I appreciate it very much." Lin Feng looked at Shen Shuchen in surprise. He hesitated and nodded. Shen Weichen, a few people from the top of the company, slowly stepped into the room. Chapter 465 As soon as I entered the dressing room, people felt something was wrong. There was a dead silence in the dressing room. Shen Shuchen found that Yu Weiwei''s face was red and swollen, as if she was frightened by something. She curled up in the corner and kept shaking. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Shuchen rushed forward. Yu Weiwei, however, did not dare to say a word. Her eyes full of fear secretly looked at the back for fear that he would turn around. "He did it?" Shen Shuchen immediately responded, "you" suddenly stood up from the ground, pointed to the figure in white with his back to him and said angrily: "good boy, you dare to fight my younger sister Shen Shuchen after eating the courage of ambitious leopard! I''ll kill you After saying that, he actually used enough internal power to pat the figure in white with one palm. Shen Shuchen''s accomplishments have been infinitely close to the peak of his internal skill. He carries the vigorous wind of hunting on his palm. It''s enough to slap a cripple. "Brother Shen, calm down!" Seeing this, Lin Feng and others hastened to stop it. After all, this is the backstage of the gymnasium. There are 50000 spectators outside. Once something goes wrong, it will be troublesome to deal with it in their capacity. It is obviously too late to stop them. However, the next scene, is to make people instantly dumbfounded. Just as Shen Shuchen''s hand was enough to clap the broken stone slab, but three inches away from the figure, an invisible force rushed out of his body. This famous star, who is known as a master of martial arts with half a foot, was swept by the force of Qi, and the whole person hit the wall with a "bang" sound like a broken line kite. That solid concrete wall, actually is the life is smashed a few inches deep depression. Shen Shuchen fell heavily on the ground and immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood, which was actually mixed with some visceral fragments! "How are you, brother Shen?" Several high-level officials and Lin Feng two people were shocked, and rushed forward to help Shen Shuchen up. At this time, the white figure on the back of the crowd is light said: "Shen Da star, long time no see." As soon as this speech was said, Wan Zhibin was struck by lightning, and the whole person was frozen in place, motionless. Lin Feng also felt that the voice was very familiar. He suddenly thought of a name in his heart. He glanced at Wan Zhibin in the corner of his eyes and immediately responded. However, they stepped forward and knelt on their knees without hesitation. They said in a respectful voice: "visit Meng Xianshi!" Several of the Jiangbei high-rise people who supported Shen Shuchen were almost out of their eyes. "Wanzong, Lin Shao, are you?" One of them is the richest man in Jiangzhou, who has been running for more than ten years. One is the one who has just taken over as the leader of the Lin family. He has hundreds of millions of wealth. He is one of the most powerful families in Qingzhou. Even if the man in front of him was the governor of a province and a senior official of the military region, it was impossible to force them to kneel. This What''s going on here? These senior leaders of Jiangbei satellite TV do not understand if they want to break their heads. What shocked them even more was that the deference on the faces of Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng was full of fanaticism, just like seeing a fairy. One side of the song angel, white tender palm covered with red lips, eyes widened, unbelievable. She still had some impression of Wan Zhibin. At that time, Meng ran was in Jianghua and was almost forced to quit school by the school leaders, which was even more criticized by thousands of people. It was this middle-aged man who came forward and changed everything. The whole Jianghua bowed his head in front of him, which shows how noble his identity is. However, at the moment, such a powerful figure, actually kneel down to her brother Meng ran? The little girl only felt that her head couldn''t move. "Meng Fairy Teacher? " Shen Shuchen, who was badly hit by Meng Ran''s invisible Qi, whispered the name repeatedly, as if he had thought of something. His face turned pale in an instant. Chapter 466 He Shen Shuchen knows better than anyone. If there is anyone in the north of the river who can be called "Meng Xianshi", it must be the young master! It will only be the young master! Crouching in the corner of the wall, Yu Weiwei couldn''t hold on any longer. She rushed forward, hugged her elder martial brother''s arm tightly and cried out: "elder martial brother, it''s him! It''s really him Shen Shuchen, who had just been helped up by several high-level officials, suddenly appeared in his mind the horrible scene of the young man chopping the dragon with a sword. He did not have the courage to stand up, but collapsed on the ground. "Meng Meng ran! " For Shen Shuchen, this name is the nightmare and shame of his whole life. All his achievements have been severely trampled on by this young man. Whether he is proud of his martial arts talent, or his proud handsome appearance, or his star status, which is popular in half of China, he is eclipsed by the word "Meng ran". This young man is like his own killer, every step of his plan is defeated in front of him. Shen Shuchen bit his silver teeth, and there was a piece of blood between his gums. At this time, the young man in white with his back to the crowd turned slowly, and a beautiful and ordinary face immediately caught people''s eyes. After meeting several senior officials of Jiangbei satellite TV, their doubts were deeper. Isn''t this a student? Judging from his age, he is not even 20 years old. Why are they all afraid of this? But these senior executives are obviously old people, can make these stars and rich people scared into such teenagers, absolute identity frightening. "Are they big or small in Yanjing circle?" This is the only way to guess. In the whole country of China, only those nobles in Yanjing could have such a powerful power. However, these senior officials are all leaders of Jiangbei TV station. They have made friends with social celebrities. There are not a few rich businessmen and political figures. Even if they want to come, they will give themselves face, right? At the thought of this, several high-level officials looked at each other and gave up helping Shen Shuchen. They stepped forward slightly and said politely: "I don''t know where the little friend comes from in Yanjing. We are the senior leaders of Jiangbei satellite TV, and we have a lot of friendship with Yanjing family." But who knows, Meng ran unexpectedly is the reason does not pay attention to these people, to kneel down in the ground Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng light said: "get up." "Thank you, master Meng!" Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng look slightly embarrassed, did not expect to meet Meng ran in this situation. Lin Feng, in particular, had long wanted to visit Meng ran in Jiangzhou. Although Meng Feng Tao did not dare to kill his father in front of Lin, he did not dare to be killed. In the eyes of Lin Feng, Meng ran was no longer a mortal, but a true immortal teacher. My father didn''t listen to dissuasion and angered the immortal master. This is the report! "Little friend, are you listening to us?" Seeing Meng Ran''s ignorance, several senior officials were immediately displeased. However, they did not tear their faces directly considering that the teenager might be a junior in Yanjing. Even more heard a slightly bad tempered high-rise, cold voice: "this is the star entertainment stadium, the north of our river, not your Yanjing. Is it unreasonable for you to beat Mr. Shen wantonly in front of us? Should your excellency give me an account? " These senior officials have no doubt that if the young man refuses to apologize, it will be Yanjing University. They will give him some color to see. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. After all, this is Jiangbei. Even if the dragon of Yanjing comes, it has to lie down. Yu Weiwei and Shen Shuchen, on one side, also hope to use the strength of these senior leaders to suppress Meng ran. After all, with so many audiences outside, he Meng ran can''t use his force to show his violence in public, right? "Do you want me to give you an account?" Meng ran asked indifferently. "Of course! Your honor... " However, no one could have imagined that Meng ran waved his hand gently. There was a crack. These several high-level immediately fly upside down, like under the dumpling general heavy hit on the ground, knock the face is full of blood. Meng ran took back her hand and carried it behind her. She said faintly: "do you want to explain it?" At this moment, the dressing room, a dead silence. Chapter 467 It is wan Zhibin and Lin Feng, also did not expect that Meng ran did not agree with each other, so they had to smile bitterly in their hearts. As for Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister, their faces are sad and their last hope is dashed. They seem to accept their fate. But Yu Weiwei clenched her fist secretly. Her heart was full of unwilling roars: "why! Why do you meet him at such a time? " She and Shen Shuchen had already thought of using the power of Gu Changfeng''s family to deal with Meng ran. They decided that after the final, they would go to Jiangnan to take care of their family. In any case, they would ask Gu family to take revenge for their master. But now, he has not yet asked to move home master, but met this evil star. How can Yu Weiwei make this? Just when this scene happened in the dressing room, behind the main stage, AI Siying, a beautiful woman with expensive high-heeled shoes, angrily found Gao Sheng, deputy director of Jiangbei satellite TV. Gao Sheng sees this aunt coming with a murderous face and immediately wants to leave. However, AI Siying smashed the microphone out of her hand. Gao Sheng immediately gave out a scream, covering her head and jumping. "You old man! Say it! It''s also the arrangement of the program group! What else are you hiding from me? " AI Siying pinches Gao Sheng''s ear. "It hurts! Give me a break, my aunt "Say it AI Siying, who was angry, obviously couldn''t listen to anything. She would not let go of Gao Sheng''s begging for mercy. "I said! I said, "not yet!" "It was agreed by several leaders of the TV station with Li sichong and the Emperor Entertainment. Yu Weiwei must be the champion of this draft competition. The vote counting system has also been tampered with by them. Now it is only waiting for the voting results of the top ten judges to come out." Gao Sheng said carefully, for fear that the walls have ears. Although it is a long time to guess, but now hear Gao Sheng personally admit, the beauty host is still full of anger, "these scum!" "Auntie, we can''t control this matter. Both the imperial entertainment and Li sichong have invested a lot of money. Yu Weiwei is the champion designated by them, and the TV station can''t help it." Gao Sheng tried his best to persuade him. After a long silence, AI Siying sighed: "Gao Bo, help me to terminate my contract with the TV station." ¡­¡­ In the dressing room, several high-rise people with blood on their faces pointed to Meng ran and said in a trembling voice: "you How dare you hit me Meng Ran''s face is indifferent, squint at this self righteous several people one eye, "from now on, you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you." These people are all the high-level people in the hands of Jiangbei satellite TV. Have they ever been treated like this? If someone else said this to them, they would have asked the security guard to beat him half disabled. But now the person who said this is Meng ran, who will fan several people in one hand. They have never seen such a terrible force. How dare they provoke this evil star. Meng ran walked slowly to Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister. "Did you just kill me?" Shen Shuchen''s body trembled, his face changed from blue to white, and he forced to bow his head, revealing endless resentment in the depths of his eyes. "Meng ran, let me get through this disaster. I must let you die without a burial place!" "Meng Xianshi, it is Shen Shuchen who has an eye and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He knows he is wrong." He Shen Shuchen knew more than anyone how terrible the power of this young man was. In front of this power, he had to bow his head. But in Shen Shuchen''s opinion, how can Meng ran be stronger than the martial Taoist family? He made up his mind that after the event, he must contact the Jiangnan Gu family as soon as possible to eradicate Meng ran. "If you know it''s wrong, then be an ordinary person." The language falls, Meng ran points out, an invisible Qi force immediately penetrates Shen Shuchen''s Qi mansion. The head of the last Tiangang of the Imperial Academy of martial arts, a big star who was proud of his talent, lost his hard work for decades. In the blink of an eye, they become useless. Chapter 468 Shen Shuchen clearly heard a "puff and hiss" in his own Qi mansion, and his weak feeling of internal power was coming. This big star could never have imagined that Meng ran would abandon his cultivation! Although Shen Shuchen is not interested in martial arts, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his own skills. Shen Shuchen spent more than ten years in the Zhonghuang martial arts academy, and only then did he achieve great internal skills. Regardless of Gu Changfeng, only Wei Rulong and ye Zhenyu could defeat him in the whole zhonghuangwu Academy. No one else is a lecturer of the Academy of martial arts. Even if he is the vice president, he is not the opponent of Shen Shuchen. Such talent, the master can expect. However, this is the only one step away from the martial arts master, who was Meng ran from heaven into hell. "My skill How dare you Shen Shuchen raised his head fiercely and looked at Meng ran with gnashing teeth. "Why, don''t you accept it?" Meng ran raised her eyebrows and flicked her finger, staring at the big star coldly. "No Dare not Shen Shuchen lowered his head and did not dare to look directly. People have to bow their heads under the eaves of the house. Up to now, only when they bow down and yield can they have a chance to get revenge. The hatred of Meng ran in Shen Shuchen''s heart is already overwhelming. "I ask if you will accept it." Meng ran spoke coldly again. Shen Shuchen''s face was as handsome as that of Korea and Europa. He was red and his head was low. He was afraid that he would be seen this humiliating appearance. "I''ll take it!" Yu Weiwei, beside him, witnessed her elder brother''s humiliating appearance with her own eyes. Her heart was filled with sadness. Hiss! Yu Weiwei hasn''t had time to react, but an invisible Qi force shoots out again. Her skill is also discarded by Meng ran. "You Although she is extremely unwilling and angry in her heart, she can only bear humiliation. Meng ran looked at the two brothers and sisters kneeling in front of him. His eyes were cold, just like looking at two mole ants. "Who do you think should be the champion tonight?" "It''s from Angie song." Shen Shuchen and Yu Weiwei said together that the heart was already a piece of sadness. After thousands of calculations, Yu Weiwei even gave her body to Li sichong, in order to be the champion. However, she was only one step away from the champion, but now she has to admit that the champion is someone else''s. It''s worse than killing her Yu Weiwei. With the help of imperial entertainment and Li sichong''s financial resources, he bought Jiangbei satellite TV, invited talented women to testify against song Anqi''s plagiarism, bought the top ten judges, and changed the ticket counting system secretly All this is to get the Champion into the bag, but at this last moment, it is not worth the words of the white boy. How ironic. Meng Ran''s eyes swept over Shen Shuchen''s brothers and sisters, and even more over those senior members of the program group, "do you know what to do?" "I see." The crowd nodded sadly. "Then go away." Several high-level officials helped Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister up and were about to leave, but wan Zhibin''s voice came from his ear: "what Meng Xianshi said is to roll, can''t you understand it?" These several high-level fierce turn head, can''t believe to look at this Jiangbei richest man. He He''s trying to force us to get out of here? Several high-level officials have just reacted, but they find that Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister unexpectedly It''s really getting out of here! "Shuchen!" "I advise you to be obedient, or WAN doesn''t mind helping you get out." Static stand side of Wan Zhibin, said with a sneer. Up to now, these senior leaders have completely understood how terrible the power of this young man is, and they can no longer have the slightest idea of resistance. Just do it. "It turns out that I have been working with such a scum. AI Siying, you are such a bitch." The disheartened beauty presided over the door of the dressing room. Just then she heard a rustle, as if something were crawling. Looking up, the beautiful woman supported her immediately. He sees Shen Shuchen, Yu Weiwei already three high-level of Jiangbei satellite TV, unexpectedly rolled out from the dressing room! Chapter 469 "What''s the matter? Why haven''t the three of them come back after such a long time?" On the judging panel, Li sichong, the son of Jiangbei''s richest man, was a little impatient. He is determined to help Yu Weiwei win the championship tonight, take this charming creature and have a good time. They are even considering whether to rent a few yachts and invite friends from the rich and young circles in Jiangbei to go out to sea. Bored, Li sichong seems to remember something, and suddenly said to the young eagle nosed youth beside him: "by the way, Mu Shao, I heard that your second sister gave the most expensive villa in Jiangzhou to a student. Your second sister doesn''t want to have a small white face "How do you know?" he asked Li sichong, playing with the famous Jiang shidanton watch in his hand, explained: "there is an elder in my family in the sanatorium. He came back to chat last time." After that, he said with a smile: "I said that Mu Shao, I can''t see your status in the family? The master of your family is obviously facing your second sister. You still boast to us that you are the favorite in Mu family. This let a few elder brothers know, still can''t laugh to death you The eagle nosed youth was livid at the words, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, more than ten minutes have passed since Shen Shuchen and others left. The audience was impatient to wait. If it was not for the angel goddess who was concerned about them, a large number of audience would have left the scene. "Feifei, shall we go? It''s so boring. I still want to go back and chat with Xiao Kun. " Fang Qing, who is in a low mood, shakes Jiang Yufei''s arm and acts coquettishly. "Wait a minute. Angie is our classmate after all. It''s hard for us to leave once such a thing happens." Jiang Yufei looks gloomy, but in his heart, he can''t help but reappear the appearance of a certain youth, which can''t be forgotten. "Do I really like him?" Jiang Yufei sighed. "By the way, I heard Xiao Kun say that there seems to be a masquerade dance in Shenghui hotel in a few days. A lot of beautiful men and women will attend. When they do, everyone will wear masks. No one can recognize who will come. Just think about it. Feifei, you can go with me. " Fang Qing said with a look of expectation. "I''ll talk about it then." Jiang Yufei perfunctorily perfunctory sentence. As soon as the voice dropped, a riot broke out in front of the main stage, as if something had happened. Then, AI Siying, the beauty host who was supposed to leave, actually took an elegant step and stepped onto the stage in a graceful way and announced in a loud voice: "dear audience friends, I''m very sorry, but there was something wrong with the background statistics system just now, and Yu Weiwei and song Anqi got the opposite number of votes. It was Yu Weiwei who got 4052 votes and song angqi who got 45948 votes, so the winner of the live vote was song Anqi After that, there was thunderous applause from the audience, and song angel''s fans were obviously excited. At the same time, several judges on the judges'' bench stood up all of a sudden, their faces full of anger. Li sichong, who had spent hundreds of millions of dollars, even stood up in spite of the media''s photo taking, "Ai Siying! What do you mean by Jiangbei satellite TV? " AI Siying has a charming smile on her face and a silent word to Li sichong. Look at its mouth shape, it is clear that: you will lose. In the dressing room, song Anqi blinked her big bright eyes and looked at her brother Meng ran carefully. She pursed her small mouth and muttered: "where do you look like an immortal master?" The young man in white chuckled, "because I can do divination." Song an Qi head a Yang, Jiao hum way: "cheat." One side of Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng see this scene, are laughing. However, Meng ran said solemnly: "little girl, let me make a divination for you. Well, yes, there will be a champion on your head in ten minutes Chapter 470 Song Anqi is first a stay, and then an instant reaction, tightly holding Meng Ran''s arm, happy way: "Meng ran brother, you''re ok?" Meng ran nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I just scared you." Song Anqi''s head shakes like a rattle drum, and her clear and refined face is full of charming smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, brother Meng ran, you''re OK." Meng ran will smile, but the heart is also a bit moved. Meng ran knows that song Anqi is very important to the champion, but Meng ran didn''t expect that the little girl would be happy to see that she was OK than to hear that she would win the championship. "But brother Meng ran, why are they so afraid of you? What''s more, your move was so handsome. Was it a trick? What''s more, why can you fly when you were playing with Qin and Xiao just now Meng ran, who was asked by song Anqi, quickly interrupted song angqi''s "still." I''ll explain these questions to you later. Now let''s wait for the champion Song Anqi nodded cleverly, knowing that her brother Meng ran would never cheat her. However, Meng''s face never disappeared. Meng ran guessed the reason of the collapse of guqin, but the reason itself was unreasonable. "Well, when it''s over, go back to the villa and think about it." On the judges'' bench, Shen Shuchen walked back slowly. Li sichong obviously noticed that Shen Shuchen''s face was not right. He quickly asked, "Shen Shuchen, what''s going on here! Why has the voting result changed? " As soon as this statement was made, all the judges glared at Shen Shuchen. Shen Shuchen, who had just been abandoned by Meng ran, was weak and flighty. He was lucky to be able to walk through this section of the road. At the moment, he could not hold on any longer and fell down on the judges'' bench. "Brother Li, there are some people we can''t afford. This time we''ve fallen in love with..." After that, Shen Shuchen suddenly fainted. "Shen Shuchen!" Li sichong''s face is ferocious. In order to win the championship for Yu Weiwei, he spent hundreds of millions of dollars, but now he tells him to plant it. How does this make the richest son of Jiangbei accept it? At this time, on the stage, AI Siying, the beauty host, announced in a loud voice: "dear friends, audience friends in front of the TV, the expected voting results have come out." "The result of the off-site voting was that Yu Weiwei had 80000 votes, song Anqi had 670000 votes, and song Anqi won!" "Judges vote, Yu Weiwei 2 votes, song Anqi 8 votes, song Anqi wins!" "I declare that the winner of this Jiangbei satellite TV talent competition is song Anqi!" As the words fell, 50000 people in the audience "Shua" stood up and applauded. "Plagiarism! Song Anqi is plagiarized! " The talented women rushed onto the stage and yelled, but the sound was drowned in the applause of the 50000 audience, like two clowns. AI Siying looked at them sympathetically and said with a sneer, "I don''t know if song angqi will copy or not. I only know that you are going to be blocked by the entertainment industry." Hearing the words, the two men immediately collapsed on the stage, pale as death. Two security guards came forward and dragged them away. "Now, let''s welcome the winner of this year, song angqi, to take the prize." In the dressing room, looking at the little girl with dense mist in her eyes, Meng ran said in a soft voice: "go ahead, I said, the champion will be yours, and no one can take it." Song Anqi nodded heavily, gave Meng ran a hug, and then ran out. As soon as song Anqi left, Wan Zhibin said with a bitter smile: "master Meng, it turns out that you played the piano and Flute Ensemble which is popular in China." Meng ran a faint smile, just when Meng ran thought all the dust fell to the ground, the ground of the whole star entertainment gymnasium was a fierce shock! "Earthquake?" Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng said with some fear. "No! Why do I suddenly have a feeling of panic Meng Ran''s face changed greatly, and the whole person stood up from his seat. At this time, a strange cry was heard all over the star entertainment stadium, the whole Jiangzhou, the whole China and the whole earth! Chapter 471 Star Entertainment stadium, in the scene more than 50000 audience applause, song angqi ascended the main stage. AI Siying, the beauty host, saw that only song Anqi was on the stage alone. Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "where is your companion?" Song Anqi smiles sweetly and explains: "he doesn''t like to make noise, so he won''t come." AI Siying nodded in disbelief. Just as she passed the door of the dressing room, she caught a glimpse of the figure in white. She always felt as if she had seen this figure somewhere. AI Siying was just about to go in and have a look, but she found that Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister and three senior members of Jiangbei satellite TV had rolled out of the dressing room! In this scene, I directly saw the beautiful woman. After that, the three senior leaders quickly explained to AI Siying a few things. After listening to AI Siying, she only felt that her brain was short circuited. "Give the champion to song Anqi?" AI Siying reflected on the past and thought that there was only one possibility that such a great reversal could happen. That is the white figure in the dressing room. It''s amazing how high the status is! With only one person''s power, Jiangbei TV station and imperial entertainment can bow to the throne! "Who could he be? Why do I always feel familiar with this figure? " This question has been lingering in AI Siying''s mind. On the backstage corridor, Li sichong and others are talking with the senior executives of Jiangbei satellite TV. "What? Is that person Yanjing big young? How could that be possible! " Li sichong exclaimed. The three senior executives shook their heads and sighed with regret. "Weiwei, what''s going on here? Why are you all hurt?" Li sichong exclaimed. He just came backstage with the eagle nosed youth. When he found Yu Weiwei and them, he found that the faces of the three senior officials were all covered with blood, and half of Yu Weiwei''s cheek was even higher and swollen, as if she had been slapped in the face. Li sichong was furious and wanted to take the lead for Yu Weiwei, but was stopped by three high-level officials. Meng Siwei is afraid to reveal her true face, but she is willing to waste her face. This young master even dare to kill Gu Changfeng. If she divulges Meng Ran''s identity, she has no doubt that Meng ran will kill herself with one hand. "Li Shao, please don''t ask. In a word, you can''t provoke him..." After that, Yu Weiwei fainted. Li sichong''s face was as gloomy as lead cloud. He didn''t know what he was thinking. As for the hawk nosed youth, he patted Li sichong on the shoulder, "Li Shao, let me see this matter and forget it. We will compensate you for all the money you pay for the imperial entertainment." What''s more, it''s not a bad thing for you to win the title Li sichong turned his head fiercely and looked at him incredulously. However, the young man whispered a few words in his ear, and Li sichong immediately said with ecstasy: "is this really true?" Eagle nose youth bad smile nodded, "don''t worry, there is that contract in, she song angel can''t escape from you and my palm." "Good, good! Mu Shao, you are good at playing women! It is worthy of being the first Playboy in Jiangbei They looked at each other with a sinister smile of conspiracy. Boom! At this time, a loud sound came from the sky, and then the whole ground was shaking continuously, as if the end of the day was coming. Li sichong and others fell heavily on the ground, and their faces changed wildly. "To An earthquake? " At the same time, on the main stage of the star entertainment stadium, song angqi had just received the microphone and was about to make a speech. Suddenly, she felt a shiver under her feet. Chapter 472 Beside her, a beautiful woman in high-heeled shoes was in charge of her. If song Anqi hadn''t come to help her in time, AI Siying would have fallen to the ground. In the star entertainment gymnasium, there was a rumbling sound, rows of seats collapsed, and the audience fell to the ground like dumplings. "There''s an earthquake!" I don''t know who first yelled, and then the whole stadium screamed. It seems to have caused a riot. Even if there were security to maintain order, the scene was once out of control. In Xiufeng mountain sanatorium, Ning Feixuan and others are all gathered in the thin monkey''s room, staring at the high-level laptop computer of the thin monkey. "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? " Gao Junwu asked anxiously. It was stopped by Ning Feixuan, indicating not to disturb the skinny monkey. The thin monkey, whose fingers were pounding wildly on the keyboard, had little sweat on his forehead and nose, and his mouth kept saying "hurry up.". A few seconds later, as the skinny monkey hit the enter button, a map of China appeared in front of everyone. At the top of the map, you can see all kinds of curves, which are in a mess. The only thing people can understand is the red color of the whole Jiangzhou! "What do you mean?" People don''t know why. The skinny monkey''s face was extremely grim. He said in an unquestionable voice, "Captain, I can tell you very clearly that the earthquake just happened was not a real" earthquake " "What earthquake is not earthquake, skinny monkey, what are you talking about?" The muscular man Gao Junwu is full of mist. Ningfeixuan said coldly: "he means that the earthquake just happened, although it is the same as the earthquake we usually see, but the cause is completely different." The thin monkey nodded, "modern research generally believes that crustal movement is the main cause of earthquakes, but from the information I just received from the State Seismological Bureau and the analysis of computer data, the cause of the earthquake just now is not crustal movement." The thin monkey said categorically. "What is that?" Gao Junwu is more confused. The lean monkey pointed to the whole Jiangzhou and said firmly: "the answer is in this Jiangzhou city!" At a time when Ning Feixuan and others were uncertain about the earthquake, Jiangbei, Jiangnan and Zhongzhou provinces The seismological bureaus of all provinces and cities in China are already busy. The line of the State Administration of seismology has always been busy. Even the senior leaders of various provinces and cities can''t get through by themselves. In the Seismological Bureau of China, the following dialogue is heard: "what''s going on! Where is the source of this earthquake, and the earthquake grade evaluation! Data analysis! Why don''t you have any information? " "The source cannot be detected, the earthquake magnitude is being estimated..." This earthquake did not just happen in Jiangzhou, but affected the whole country of China! Just when the whole country was in deep panic, only two minutes later, the second earthquake arrived as scheduled! But this earthquake, although its power is almost the same as before, can affect the scope, actually swept the entire earth! On the coast of the ocean, huge waves were set off several feet high, as if the whole ocean were roaring. However, it is strange that although the people feel the obvious earthquake, the earthquake power seems to be poor. Except for some dilapidated buildings, there is no accident in the conventional buildings. From the statistical data of various regions, the situation of civilian casualties can be ignored. The planet, like a shiver. Such an abnormal earthquake has really upset scientists all over the world. At the time when the whole earth is in panic, Xiufeng mountain, Jiangzhou City, is located in Qingxiu East villa. A piece of golden crystal is shining, like a spider''s web of cracks, almost full of the whole stone Chapter 473 Earthquakes come and go quickly, and the two waves of earthquakes are only a few minutes before and after. Although the audience in the star entertainment stadium were more or less frightened, but fortunately there were no casualties, in the scene staff comfort, everyone began to leave. As for song Anqi''s acceptance speech and so on, the program team promised to invite song angqi to shoot a video clip, which will be broadcast on Jiangbei TV station. Now it is still important to ensure everyone''s safety, and we should be evacuated as soon as possible. After all, no one can predict whether aftershocks will happen. "Sister Siying, are you ok? Didn''t you twist your foot? " Song Anqi helped AI Siying down from the main stage and asked with some concern. "It''s OK. Fortunately you just helped me, or I''ll fall down." AI Siying smiles. She has a good impression on Song Anqi. She is kind and warm-hearted. In AI Siying''s opinion, she is ten thousand times better than the brother and sister of Shen Shuchen. But this kind of pure good nature, for people in the entertainment industry, is often the most lethal poison. If you treat others sincerely, they may stab you in the back one day. AI Siying looked at the simple girl, hesitated for a moment, and advised, "angel, the entertainment industry is not suitable for you, you Ah What''s wrong with song Siqi AI Siying is just about to talk when Wan Zhibin and Lin Feng come face to face, but Meng Ran is not seen. Wan Zhibin said respectfully: "Miss Song, he left ahead of time. Let me tell you what strange things may happen in Jiangzhou. You must be careful. If you are in danger, you must call him at the first time." Without waiting for song Anqi to speak, AI Siying preemptively asked: "strange things? What do you mean For the beauty host, Wan Zhibin is to restore the dignity of the vice state and City boss, light way: "this you don''t need to know." After saying that, it was respectful to song angqi and said, "Miss Song, I left first if I have something to do. You should be more careful." Song Anqi nodded and said goodbye to Uncle Wan. After Wan Zhibin and Wang Zhibin left, AI Siying quickly asked, "angel, what is your friend''s origin? You should rely on him to win the championship this time? " Song Anqi held Bai Nen''s hand and said in some embarrassment: "sister Siying, he doesn''t want others to know his identity, so I can''t tell you." AI Siying smelled the speech and took a deep look at the pinched girl and nodded. In his heart, he was more and more curious about the figure in white: "who will it be? I''m more and more curious about your identity. " At this time, in the darkness of the night, a figure in Jiangzhou City, such a speed is compared to the speed of the super sports car, but also faster than. This figure is Meng ran who left without saying goodbye! At this time, Meng Ran''s speed was nearly ten times faster than before! Guan Meng Ran''s way is towards Xiufeng mountain! What happened to Xiufeng mountain? It was Meng ran who did not hesitate to consume his mana, and urged him to walk ten times faster. "Damn it! This evil animal dares to even me Just that strange cry, the world, only Meng ran know what things are sent out. What makes Meng ran more puzzled is that before he left, he sealed the real dragon Longyuan. If there was an invasion from outside, he should be able to sense it at the first time. Why did he not respond. "In any case, it must not be allowed to come out!" Chapter 474 Dragon horse! The sound just now is definitely from Longma! As for the world shaking earthquake, it is the result of the leakage of dragon and horse power. Meng ran did not expect, this seal in the source crystal in the super life, is about to be born! After the reaction, Meng ran first called Fang rubing in the villa, but no one answered. Meng ran can''t predict whether dragon and horse will fight like ice, but Meng ran knows that this evil animal must be absorbing the power of Longyuan at this moment! Once the Dragon yuan, which contains the thousand years of cultivation of the real dragon, is swallowed up by the dragon and horse, the super living spirit will break free from the bondage of source crystal and come out completely! Meng ran doesn''t know how long it will take for a dragon horse to completely devour the real dragon yuan. But Meng ran knows that once this super creature comes out, all the creatures on the star will be buried with him! The power of the ancestral dragon''s natural blood is one notch weaker than that of the dragon and horse. But even if it''s a roar of a dragon, the whole star will tremble for ten days! Once the dragon horse comes out, it will surpass the original blood dragon! "Damn it! The intelligence of this evil animal is not inferior to human beings! I was negligent Meng ran a bite of silver teeth gurgle, too ran Xian Zun across the stars for thousands of years invincible, never thought that today would be a dragon horse calculation. Meng ran had always thought that Longma was not hostile to himself, because in Meng Ran''s opinion, this super creature was born not long ago. His intelligence was just like a human baby, and his mind was pure as white paper. After making the agreement with Longma in the next month, out of careful consideration, Meng ran practiced on the roof platform of the villa overnight, monitoring whether there was any change in Longma. However, Longma had been in the suitcase that night, and there was no abnormality at all. Even before Meng ran left, he sealed the Dragon yuan, but Meng ran did not expect that it would be a secret. This dragon horse unexpectedly is after oneself leaves, immediately repents, forcibly devours the Dragon yuan! Now it seems that this dragon horse is a compromise with Meng ran in disguise. In fact, he is waiting for the opportunity to devour Longyuan and break away from the seal. "Evil animal!" Meng ran all over the body to kill, several want to penetrate the body, the whole person seems to turn into a meteor, toward the beautiful East villa shooting away. At this time, Xiufeng mountain half mountainside, Qingxiu Dongju villa, is very quiet. Yuanjing and Longyuan were floating in the air. The power of Longyuan turned into a white awn and poured into Yuanjing continuously. Strangely, Fang rubing, wearing silk pajamas, was standing in front of the sofa, motionless. As if in the petrifaction Magic general, is actually helplessly looking at this scene. Not long ago, Fang rubing, who was watching TV on the sofa, suddenly found that the crystal was flying into the living room and directly towards himself. Fang rubing, who is scared to lose her color, has no time to react. The whole person is frozen in place. The long yuan that Meng ran gave her to keep was snatched away by block Yuanjing. This is what happened now. At this time, Fang rubing is already very anxious. She has just heard Meng ran call her, but her body can''t move. Before leaving, Meng ran asked her to take good care of the white pearl, but now it happened. Wan rubing felt ashamed and prayed for Meng ran. "Teacher, come back quickly!" About a few minutes later, there was a sudden sound from the villa, and Meng ran finally rushed back! At this time, the white bead about the size of a pigeon egg in the air disappeared completely. The power contained in Longyuan was completely swallowed up by the dragon and horse! In the living room, you can see the golden splendor and soar into the sky! "This is Not good Meng ran uttered his voice in horror. He saw the source crystal shining with thousands of rays, and rose from the living room, smashing the roof, leaping into the sky! "Damn it!" Meng Ran''s Shenxing footwork urges him to go straight to Yuanjing and wants to grab Yuanjing. When Meng ran was only half a foot away from the source crystal, the source crystal which had been full of cracks was hard to maintain and burst! The terrible air wave will be Meng ran flying in an instant, and a group of white halo is startling to the world! It is the dragon horse which has been sealed for countless years, and has come out completely! Chapter 475 "It was born after all." Meng ran, who is standing in the villa, looks at the white halo with some complexity. I don''t know what to think. More see a beautiful shadow from the villa, "teacher, I''m sorry, I..." Fang rubing heavily kneels down in front of Meng ran, with a guilty face and no face to his master. "The road has its own number. You and I can''t stop the birth of dragons and horses. It''s ok if nothing happens. Get up." Meng ran sighed and said in a low voice. "Teacher, what is this? Just in the villa, I didn''t respond at all. It took away the white bead you gave me. I heard you call me, but I just couldn''t move it. " "This is a living creature. It is just a living creature above all things. It is the real dragon and Phoenix. When it comes to it, it must bow down and lower its eyebrows. Whether it is the power of blood or the power of genius, it is already the highest existence in the universe, and no one can go beyond it." Meng Ran''s face is flat, you said. In the face of such a super creature, Meng ran, who has never reached the level of Fen yuan, has no fear. Fang rubing covered her mouth with her hands. She couldn''t believe it. After knowing Meng ran, she realized that there are many beyond scientific cognition in this world, just like the bones piled up in the villa, just like those skills of a demon. But at the moment, someone suddenly told her that what was in front of her was not only a living creature, but also a creature more powerful than a dragon, which almost made Fang rubing''s heart jump out of her chest. Fang rubing swallowed his saliva and asked hard, "teacher, can you deal with it?" This sentence asked Fang rubing did not have self-confidence, his teacher said that this creature is so terrible, how can the teacher be its opponent? However, Meng Ran''s answer is to make Fang rubing stunned, "after all, it''s just a living creature." "Be careful!" Meng ran murmured, and his magic power immediately reached the peak. The blue light shield of his body appeared in response to the sound, which kept the two people safe. Then, suddenly heard a long hiss, such as the roar of a dragon and tiger, the sound of nine clouds! Hissing into an invisible ripple from the empty air swept out, fingers across the whole earth! In the city of Yanjing, the mysterious figure that had been previously hidden reappeared, and his face was startled and he murmured: "this breath? It''s from Jiangbei! Is there anything in the world comparable to that in those days? " In the eyes of the strange figure, the divine awn soared, showing an undiscovered salivation Bang! Under the impact of this invisible ripple, Meng Ran''s body protecting mask, which is hard to resist hundreds of skills of Taiyi, is like a mirror. Meng ran made a decision and took a step in front of Fang rubing. More see Meng ran on the body of Ying Ying Ying green, such as cloud circulation, thick black hair shawl down, revealing that beautiful as a demon face. It is the true body of the jade body! Poof! However, even though he used all the strength of the jade glaze body, Meng ran was injured immediately and spat vermilion in his mouth! "Teacher!" Fang rubing, who was firmly protected by Meng ran, was shocked to see this and quickly stepped forward to help him. "No harm." Meng ran waved his hand and quietly looked at the ups and downs of the figure in the void. "Your face, teacher..." Fang rubing looked at the perfect and beautiful face, only felt that the fairy in the myth was just like this. Meng ran didn''t care about Fang rubing''s shock. She suddenly saw the magic power flowing in Meng Ran''s eyes. She was peeping at the real body of dragon and horse in the white halo! "No! How could the strength of the creatures in the period of condensation yuan be so weak? " In Meng Ran''s surprised voice, but see three pieces of source crystal from the villa fly out, straight to the white halo and go! Chapter 476 At this time, the air is filled with exotic fragrance, and I am intoxicated by it. Fang rubing was attracted by the exotic fragrance. His eyes were dull and his feet were flimsy. He was intoxicated by it. He seemed to be a walking corpse without any consciousness. Meng Ran''s eyes were cold, and he immediately pointed at Fang rubing''s eyebrow heart. His heart clearing formula was used to purify his mind. Fang rubing, who woke up, did not understand: "teacher? What happened to me? It''s like taking a hot spring. It''s very comfortable "It''s OK. The creatures protected by the road are always like this." Meng ran said lightly. Fang rubing "Oh" a, although full of doubts, but also dare not ask. But in front of his body Meng ran, but the sword eyebrow is locked, doubts deeper. "It''s strange that the power just now can''t exceed Yuan state. Otherwise, I can''t just spit blood." Logically speaking, since the dragon horse was born completely, it should show its strength beyond the Ning Yuan period. With a roar of a dragon, the young yuanxuezu dragon will shake for ten days. All the monks under the boundary of Fen yuan on the stars will be seriously injured and dispirited. Since the blood source of the dragon is stronger than the blood source of the dragon, it is stronger than the blood source of the dragon. But the strength of the hissing just now is poor and weak. At the moment when Meng ran looks suspicious, the three source crystals floating in front of the white halo suddenly burst open on the right hand side! "How could that be possible?" In Meng ran can not believe the voice, a palm size, green leaves, into the eye! As this leaf is exposed to the air, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, like a call, turns into a aura tornado and pours directly into the green leaves! "This is The leaves of Daoyuan ancient trees! " Meng ran seems to see something that should not exist in the world, the whole body is cold. After the appearance of this leaf, the white halo is also dissipated, and the real body of dragon and horse appears for the first time in the void! as like as two peas, a little creature, who is a little longer than a finger, is still clear and transparent. It is still a closed eye. It can see its appearance very much. It is almost identical with that of Meng ran. It is indeed a foal. At the moment, this little guy, with a frost white flame all over his body, is very spiritual. He is guarding this super creature. After several breaths, the aura of heaven and earth around the villa is swallowed up by that leaf. The green and ancient leaves are like moths flying to the fire, and they drill into the frost and cold flame! Then, a "Zi La" sound came from the frost white flame, and the green ancient leaves turned into a drop of green liquid, infiltrating the real body of dragon and horse! "What the hell is going on here! Why do the leaves of Daoyuan ancient trees appear on earth? " Meng Ran''s mind was almost lost. After thousands of years of tempering, xianzun''s heart has been as light as water stop, but now it is shocked to such a degree, which shows that this ancient leaf has an extraordinary origin! The thing that can shock Tai ran Xian Zun must at least have something to do with robbing him! In the blink of an eye, the emerald green liquid formed by the ancient leaves was completely absorbed by Longma. Long Ma''s small eyes, which have been closed, opened slowly. "Yiya..." The little guy called softly, but he was extremely weak. Meng ran eyes of Green Mansions skyrocketed, a penetrating dragon horse body situation! Inspired by Meng Ran''s perspective, he saw that the blood colored chains in Longma''s body were entangled, which actually sealed the whole body of Longma! "This is Tao is the chain of God! " Meng ran was shocked and lost his voice, as if to see a great secret! Chapter 477 On the blood chain, there are countless mysterious seal characters, which reveal a holy breath, and contain the rules of the road, which seal the power of dragon and horse! The name of this thing is "Dao Ze Shen chain". It is a supernatural power. You can''t understand it if you are not a great sage! That is to say, the person who imposed seal on the dragon and horse was at least a powerful man who combined with Taoism. "It''s no wonder that the power of dragon and horse is so weak that it turns out that the seal maker actually used the chain of Dao Ze Shen. But why did he use such magic power to seal the dragon and horse?" Meng ran eyebrows deep lock, a hundred thoughts difficult to understand. Meng ran had previously speculated that there might have been something wrong with the dragon horse clan. The seal maker should be the elder of the little guy in order to send the dragon horse to a safe place. But now I think it is the opposite. The people who sealed the seal should be the enemies of the dragon and horse clan, because the Dao Ze God chain almost blocked 90% of the power of the dragon and horse. The strength of the dragon and horse at most is the boundary of the yuan. Moreover, Tao is the chain of God, which locks up the whole body of dragon and horse, and almost all of the innate powers and blood power of dragon and horse are hard to use. I''m afraid this dragon horse is not very different from an ordinary monk of Fen Yuan state. "No! If it is an enemy, what does he leave behind? You can take the frost and cold flame as your own. " Meng ran looks like a coagulation, found the most unreasonable place. At the moment of Meng Ran''s suspicions, the little guy in the void hissed, then opened his mouth and inhaled. The frost white flame swimming in front of him was immediately absorbed into the body by the dragon and horse! "Does it want to merge with frost and flame?" Meng ran couldn''t believe it. The frost and cold flame is the fourth most fierce flame in the universe, with infinite power. Meng Ran has no doubt that if this flame is in trouble, the whole earth will be turned into a piece of ashes. Moreover, it is said that tianshuanghanyan is the holy flame inherited by the Longma clan. Only when it is recognized by Tianshuang Hanyan and integrated with tianshuanghanyan, can it become the king of the Longma clan. The king of the dragon and horse clan is backward, and the cold flame will fly back to the ancient land of Longma automatically, waiting for the next dragon and horse to merge it. It''s not easy to fuse the frost and cold flame. Even if a monk in the realm of harmony is touched with cold flame, he will be instantly burned into a piece of fly ash. In principle, this little guy has to be an adult at least before he tries to merge. Now fusion, there is only one dead end. However, the result was that Meng ran was sluggish on the spot. After swallowing the flame, the whole body of Longma seemed to be ignited, emitting white flames. The original transparent body of Longma was also solidified and turned into a white pony. "Yiya..." The little guy cried for a long time, and his voice was filled with joy and excitement. What''s more, he saw the dragon and horse spit out a white flame, and a piece of source crystal in front of him melted immediately. Out of it flew a blue ring with golden lines on it! It''s the ring made of eternal blue gold! The blue ring leaped into the air, but it was a direct attack on Meng! "Teacher!" Fang, who had been watching for a long time, screamed like a reflex of ice. However, Meng Ran is still stagnant in the same place, and mechanically stretches out his left palm. The ring flying in the air is actually Unexpectedly, it fell steadily in the palm of Meng ran! "Yiya..." The little guy with a foot in the void saw this scene and hissed happily. Then he opened his mouth again and vomited. Finally, the source crystal was immediately refined. And this source crystal is the piece that Meng ran thought had nothing. "Is this source crystal also sealed with a treasure?" In Meng Ran''s voice of disbelief, something appears in the source crystal. Meng Ran has not yet had time to respond. The invisible thing immediately crosses the void and penetrates Meng Ran''s body directly! "This is A tear! " Chapter 478 Meng Ran is the real body of sapphire glaze at the moment. It is not easy to penetrate. But this invisible thing, as if it has the power of penetration, is actually without hindrance into Meng Ran''s body! Under Meng Ran''s inner vision, it is found that this thing is a drop of clear water! But somehow, Meng ran always felt like a tear. And there is a sense of familiarity and sadness. If Meng ran could pay attention to the change of scenery around him at the moment, he would be aware of something, because everything around him was still after the appearance of this tear! The picture seems to be eternal, stop in this second. Unfortunately, all of Meng Ran''s attention was attracted by the tears in her body, and she didn''t realize the strange scene around her. What''s more, Meng Ran''s startling discovery is that this tear is actually directly integrated into Tao''s heart through her own body! No more trace! "What is this thing?" Meng ran only felt the scalp numb, the mind drama shock. Rao is etheran, and the view of xianzun can''t understand what this thing is. It''s really shocking that even the Taoist heart of xianzun can be integrated into it. What''s more, what makes Meng ran even more strange is why Daoxin has never felt any resistance from the beginning to the end? It''s like It seems that knowing this thing is not going to hurt you in general, and why Meng Ran has an inexplicable sense of familiarity and a faint sadness. Meng Ran''s mouth was slightly open, and she unconsciously whispered a name. It''s a pity that everything around her is still. Fang Ru Bing Si has never heard the name. And Meng Ran is the inner vision of the mind, and has never heard his own murmur. Bata. A drop of tears from the corner of Meng Ran''s eyes, dripping to the ground, turned into a green lotus, gently swaying, accompanied by Meng ran. "Ah The depressing feeling almost suffocates Meng ran, and a crazy roar shatters all the surrounding scenes. There was a click, as if the mirror was broken. All things in stillness return to circulation, and the green lotus turns into a stream of green smoke, eliminating the invisibility. "Yiya..." The dragon and horse in the void roared joyfully, and went straight to Meng, but came, lying on his side in the palm of Meng ran. Is in licking Meng Ran''s palm, for Meng ran incomparably intimate. "You!" Meng ran can''t believe looking at the little guy in the palm, actually can clearly feel the joy in his heart, as if he met his own relatives. The little guy saw Meng ran looking at himself, calling more cheerful. "Teacher, it seems to me that it is very close to you." Fang rubing came forward, blinking his beautiful eyes, and looking at the little guy with tiger''s head and brain curiously on his face. "How lovely." Longma''s whole body is better than frost and snow, spotless, and the tail of the nail plate is constantly shaking, which instantly attracts Fang rubing''s young girl''s heart, which is incomparably liked by the foal. "It''s not just intimacy, it''s me." Meng Ran''s voice is different. He didn''t expect to see the scene in front of him. Just after long Ma flew to Meng Ran''s palm, Meng ran felt that there was something more in his mind. He could feel the emotion of Longma, just as if Meng ran was connected with Longma''s mind. This scene, Meng Ran''s previous life is also seen in some ancient secret, should be the unique way of Longma clan to recognize the Lord. "The dragon and horse are auspicious animals in ancient times. They are symbols of auspiciousness and holiness. They can''t be controlled unless they are robbed by immortals. Now that I''ve lost all my mana, I don''t have a breath of immortality on my body. Why does it recognize me and recognize the Lord? " Meng Ran''s eyes are flickering. Today''s scene is too bizarre, and it is difficult for Meng ran to digest. Meng ran thought that the birth of the dragon and horse was a great calamity, but he never thought it would be the present situation. But Meng Ran''s face was still gloomy and uncertain. Meng ran did not believe that foreign friars would deliberately leave this great gift to him. All this in front of him seemed like a trap. Chapter 479 At the time when the intriguing scene happened in Qingxiu Dongju villa, in the backstage dressing room of Star Entertainment gymnasium, song Anqi changed her Ru skirt, but she inadvertently took off the body protecting jade amulet that Meng ran had told her so much. She put the jade amulet into her bag and changed her clothes. She pushed the door and left happily. However, an eagle nosed youth came to her face and stopped her. When song Anqi saw the evil smile on the young man''s face, her heart was suddenly shocked, and the joy of winning the championship on her face suddenly disappeared. Holding her hands tightly together, she even lowered her head and said in a nervous way: "mu Mu Shao, why are you here? " "Angel goddess, congratulations on winning the championship. Now you are the hottest new man in China, and you are also the goddess of men''s dream." Song Anqi''s palms are full of sweat. She keeps retreating, just like leaning against the corner of the corridor. "Why, isn''t Ben handsome? Or don''t I have enough money? Angie, I''ve made a reservation in Paris. How about going to have a western meal with Ben The eagle nosed youth is almost going to stick it on Song Anqi. His eyes are full of lust. He has already regarded song angqi as his forbidden. "I I don''t want to go! Please stay away from me Song Anqi did not know where the strength, actually is a push away the eagle nose youth, want to escape, but was the eagle nose youth a grasp of Bai Nen Hao wrist. "You dare to refuse me? Angie song, do you think you can escape my palm? " The eagle nosed youth saw song Anqi''s beautiful and refined face, and suddenly his stomach was full of evil fire. He actually wanted to use strong. "You let me go! Help Song Anqi was so frightened that she called for help. "Angel song? Rogue, you let her go The beautiful woman who happened to pass by AI Siying and Jiang Bei satellite TV''s deputy director Gao Sheng rushed forward to save people. Bang! AI Siying slapped her in the face of the eagle nosed youth and saved song Anqi from him. The young man with the hook nose covered his cheek and looked at the hostess in disbelief. He said angrily, "bitch, you want to die!" He raised his fist and wanted to hit people. Gao Sheng on one side rushed to stop him. He even said with a smile: "Mu Shao, calm down. Siying doesn''t know it''s you. I''ll give you back this slap for her." Gao Sheng, who stoops to make amends, slaps himself two times. "You pay for her? What are you? " "Who dares to touch me in the north of the river? AI Siying, don''t think Jiangbei satellite TV is covering you. I dare not move you! This slap must have been returned ten times less! I''m going to keep you out of the stage again! " The eagle nosed youth looked ferocious and furious. AI Siying chuckled and trembled on hearing the speech. She sarcastically said, "I said that you don''t look like your father who is in trouble at all. No wonder you follow your mother''s surname mu. Your temperament is the same as Mu yuan''s shrew." "I tell you, don''t use Jiangbei satellite TV to oppress me! You can hear me clearly. I''m quitting! " "Ai Siying!" The young man''s lungs were bursting with anger. His father''s involvement was his greatest disgrace, and he was absolutely not allowed to be mentioned. "I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Good dogs are out of the way. Get out of my way." Words fall, AI Siying hugs song angqi and is about to leave. Just then, the eagle nosed youth sneered: "Ai Siying, can you save her once, can you save her ten times? She will be my plaything sooner or later! Song Anqi, don''t forget the contract you signed with Ben, ha ha... " With the wild laughter of the eagle nosed youth, he kicked off Gao Sheng, who kept bending down and apologizing, and left haughtily on his shoes. Chapter 480 "Feifei, what can you do backstage? Why are you here. I was just about to ask Liu Han for a signature. He is really handsome. " On the corridor, Fang Qing, who is closely following Jiang Yufei, said with a face of flower mania. After the draft competition ended, Jiang Yufei did not leave the stadium directly, but pulled Fang Qing to the backstage of the stadium. As for why she came backstage, I''m afraid Jiang Yufei doesn''t believe it. She always feels that the man playing the piano on the stage is Meng ran. Jiang Yufei wants to prove it with her own eyes in any case. Jiang Yufei knows that song Anqi and others will change their clothes in the dressing room, so she pulls Fang Qing over. "Oh! You don''t have eyes when you walk When turning the corner, Fang Qing is all of a sudden with a young man bumped together, discontented and scolded at the moment. "Pa!" This gave birth to a stomach angry youth, this thoroughly erupted, a chin palm fan in Fang Qing''s face. "How can you do this! It doesn''t count if you hit someone, but you start hitting people! " Jiang Yufei quickly helped Fang Qing up, but she was staring at the young man with a hook nose. The eagle nose youth sees Jiang Yufei''s delicate face, and his eyes are bright. If he is at ordinary times, he will definitely contact the beauty and try to make this beautiful woman with good temperament and appearance on the bed. Can be full of anger at the moment, he did not have the heart to think of this, cold hum a, fly away. Fang Qing, who covers her cheek, drags Jiang Yufei''s sleeve. "Sunny or sunny, do you care?" "I''m fine, Feifei. He seems to be the muyuanhao in the top ten judges!" Fang Qing is not angry, but surprised. "Muyuanhao?" Jiang Yufei looks puzzled. "Oh, it''s the young director of the imperial entertainment company! Ms. muyuan''s son, the most beloved young master of the Mu family in Jiangbei, and Li sichong, the richest son of Jiangbei, are called Jiangbei shuangshao. " "They were once rated as the top ten outstanding young people in Jiangbei. The most talked about by the sisters in the circle were the two of them. I didn''t expect to meet a real person today." Fang Qingyue said the more happy he was, as if he got acquainted with this great family. "Come on, don''t be crazy about flowers. It''s impossible for the second generation of super rich people to take a fancy to you." Jiang Yufei poured cold water on Fang Qing and helped her to the dressing room. In front of the dressing room, AI Siying helped Gao Sheng up and said with some guilt: "Gao Bo, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." AI Siying is well aware of the character of this young Mu family, who will surely be angry with his colleagues after he leaves the TV station, and Gao Sheng will certainly be implicated. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ve long thought that he''s not good." Gao Sheng waved his hand and pretended to be relaxed. AI Siying knows that he is trying to be brave. She has long treated Gao Sheng as her elder. Now she is implicated in Gaosheng, but Gao Sheng does not blame herself at all. AI Siying is moved. "Angel song?" Just then, a voice of surprise rang out. It was Fang Qing and Jiang Yufei who came. "Angie, what''s wrong with you? How can you look so bad? " Jiang Yufei can''t help but care about song Anqi''s pale face and sad expression. "I was bullied by a son of a bitch." AI Siying volunteered. As soon as she said this, Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing are both confused. Now that song angqi has won the championship of the draft competition, coupled with her high popularity in China, she is definitely the hottest new person in China. Who dares to bully her? AI Siying didn''t pay attention to their doubts, but she asked song Anqi, "what''s the meaning of the contract he just said? You don''t have a contract with imperial entertainment, are you? Are you an entertainer now? " Song Anqi nodded, not knowing what she was thinking. When this was said, everyone was shocked. As a matter of fact, song Anqi can choose a suitable entertainment company to sign a contract after winning the championship. In this way, her value can definitely double. There''s no need to sign the contract so early. "You Ah, be more careful. Muyuan is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp. You are so simple that you will be bullied in the past. " AI Siying was eager to speak but stopped. Song Anqi shook her head. Her eyes were full of strength, but her heart was full of happiness: "for brother Meng ran, I would like to eat any hardship!" Chapter 481 After comforting song Anqi for a few words, the beauty host AI Siying helps Gao Sheng to leave. Fang Qing sees Jiang Yufei peeking at the dressing room from time to time, and some doubts: "Feifei, what are you looking at? There is no handsome man in it." Jiang Yufei shook his head in a flustered way and quickly denied it. However, she could not help asking, "Angie, where is the person who performs with you?" "If he has something to do, he will go first." Jiang Yufei hesitated again and again, and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "Angie, is what you said in the school before is true? Is it really Meng ran who is performing with you today Fang Qing was the first to blow up his hair. "Meng ran? So you specially pulled me here to inquire about the bodyguard? Feifei, you don''t really like him, do you? What''s good about him? Can''t he play? I''m not a follower of Wan Zhibin. I''m just like a slave. When I''m called, I''ll go and say... " Think of that youth, Fang Qing hate the root of the teeth itch, but the hate between the words is not dare to show so obvious, obviously have scruples. Last time in Jianghua, Meng ran stepped on the sternum of shareholder Zhou Mei in front of all the people. This horrible scene is still branded in Fang Qing''s mind and can not be forgotten. So now, even if Fang Qing is not satisfied with Meng Ran''s 100 eyes, she doesn''t dare to say anything too much. Jiang Yufei covered Fang Qing''s mouth with a look of flustered strong self defense: "angel, don''t listen to Qingqing nonsense, it''s I just met Mr. Xue. She asked me why Meng ran didn''t come to school. I just want to ask you. " Jiang Yufei did not dare to look into song angel''s eyes directly for fear that she would find out that she was lying. However, song Anqi did not understand: "bodyguard? What bodyguard? Brother Meng Ran is not uncle Wan''s bodyguard, and uncle Wan has great respect for brother Meng ran. " Think of just in the dressing room, Wan Zhibin kneels in front of Meng Ran''s body that pair of respectful appearance, song Anqi''s expression then some trance. Song Anqi heard people in the program group mention Wan Zhibin''s name. He said that he was so powerful in Jiangzhou that he would shake his feet three times. But it is such a big man in the state and city that she kneels down to her brother Meng ran, which makes her feel a little unreal. So when song Anqi heard Fang Qing call Meng ran the bodyguard of Wan Zhibin, she was puzzled. "Wan Zhibin has great respect for Meng ran? How could that be possible! Is he Meng Ran''s boss and employer? " Fang Qing doubts the way. Jiang Yufei is Daimei micro Cu, mind can not help but recall the scene of Jianghua. At that time, Jiang Yufei felt that Wan Zhibin didn''t seem to be as casual to Meng ran as a bodyguard. Instead, he had some respect. Could there be any other relationship between Wan Zhibin and Meng ran? Jiang Yufei asked anxiously: "angel, tell me quickly, what is the relationship between Meng ran and WAN Zhibin?" Song Anqi shook her head and said in a daze: "Feifei, I don''t know what their relationship is. In short, I think uncle Wan has great respect for brother Meng ran. No, it should be respectful." "Respectful?" Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. The richest man in Jiangzhou, who has been running for more than ten years, is respectful to an 18-year-old student? Would you be respectful to your bodyguards? If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will be a joke. Jiang Yufei is about to ask Meng ran again, but song Anqi is a little embarrassed and says, "Feifei, as for the performance tonight, don''t ask me. Brother Meng ran won''t let me say it." Having said that, the uneasy song angqi did not notice the shock on their faces, so she left in a hurry. Song Anqi is ignored because of her own words, just exposed the identity of Meng ran. Fang Qing felt his mouth dry and his tongue was dry. He couldn''t believe it: "Feifei, he Is he really Meng ran? " Jiang Yufei didn''t answer. She had always wanted to find the answer, but now she found it. However, the girl was deeply confused and murmured in silence: "it turns out that he is really excellent..." However, the young man is more than excellent? Chapter 482 At Jiang Yufei''s home, Jiang Zhiyuan, who has just hung up the phone, looks a little unhappy. Fang Xiaoyu brews a pot of top quality Dahongpao and pours a cup for her husband. Concerned: "what? What do you say from the Municipal Seismological Bureau? Will there be aftershocks? " After his wife took over the purple sand teacup and the strong tea moistened his throat, Jiang Zhiyuan said with hatred: "the old diehards in the Seismological Bureau said that I was worrying about eating radishes blindly. They said that the earthquake could not be dealt with by our health bureau, so they directly hung up my phone." Fang Xiaoyu came to the back of the sofa and gently massaged her husband''s shoulders. She said in a soft voice: "if they don''t say that, maybe they are still in a state of anxiety. I heard that the earthquake felt like the whole north of the Yangtze River, and I don''t know what the south of the Yangtze River is like, Shuling..." "Don''t tell me about song Shuling''s family!" Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly gets angry, and the valuable purple sand teacup in his hand is smashed to the ground. Fang Xiaoyu was scared to face a white, worried: "Zhiyuan, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly stood up from the sofa, his face was livid and he said: "those dogs in the earthquake bureau look down on people''s low things! It was to answer Liu Zhongtian''s call that I hung up! " Just after the earthquake, Jiang Zhiyuan immediately called the Seismological Bureau. As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Zhiyuan heard someone saying, "director, director Liu of Zhongtian real estate company is calling. Would you like to answer it first?" Subsequently, Jiang Zhiyuan''s telephone was hung up. Obviously, in the view of the Seismological Bureau, the identity of Jiang Zhiyuan, director of the Municipal Health Bureau, is far less than that of Liu Zhongtian, the chairman of the board. Being ignored like this, it''s no wonder that Jiang Zhiyuan''s self-discipline can''t help but get angry. Fang Xiaoyu knew her husband''s character. He was very strong all his life. He was always cautious in officialdom and did not dare to make any mistakes. Jiang Zhiyuan has always been proud of his ability to step up from an intern to the position of director of the public health bureau. Fang Xiaoyu said in a soft voice: "Liu Zhongtian is one of the four richest people in Jiangzhou. How can we compare with others? Since ancient times, officials are no better than businessmen. How could you be confused? What''s more, Zhiyuan, you are already the director of the Municipal Health Bureau, and you are also a famous person in Jiangzhou. As the saying goes, "contentment always brings happiness, why should we compare with Liu Zhongtian?" Fang Xiaoyu is really considerate. After some relief, Jiang Zhiyuan''s anger gradually subsided. Jiang Zhiyuan took a sip of strong tea, but he suddenly said to Fang Xiaoyu, who was cleaning up the broken tea cups on the ground, "madam, I remember that the son of the vice mayor has always been interested in our Yufei. Shall we make a match?" Fang xiaoyumeng turned her head and asked in a strange voice: "before you went to university, didn''t you let Feifei fall in love?" "I''m against her falling in love, and I don''t object to their normal contact. I still need to manage the relationship of human relations, and then..." Jiang Zhiyuan''s voice has not fallen, but Jiang Yufei has knocked on the door. "Feifei, it''s just an earthquake. Are you OK over there? Why didn''t you call me? " Seeing her daughter back, Fang Xiaoyu could not help caring. Jiang Yufei slightly pale face, squeeze out a smile, "the scene is too noisy, I did not hear the mobile phone ring." "What''s the matter, my daughter? She''s sullen. Isn''t the final good?" Xiaoyu said, but she didn''t understand. Fang Xiaoyu likes song Anqi very much and prefers her flute sound. Originally, she wanted to watch it live on TV. However, Jiang Zhiyuan is not very interested in such entertainment programs. She always watches military news through the remote control all night. Fang Xiaoyu gave in to her husband and missed the live broadcast of the final. Chapter 483 "I really don''t understand what young people think today. It''s called a star to chase stars all day long and sing two songs? It''s a great fallacy in the desolate world Jiang Zhiyuan, with a straight face and merciless reprimand. "Well, just say less. What''s wrong with having a hobby. Besides, angel flute is really good. I think it is better than those national Yuxiao masters. " Fang Xiaoyu seldom argues with her husband. "A little girl who hasn''t finished high school can play Yuxiao better than a national master? How can you be like a child, talking without thinking? " Jiang Zhiyuan frowned and resented. "Why don''t I use my brain? You''ve never heard angel''s flute before. You''re standing up and talking without backache Fang Xiaoyu hands akimbo, said angrily. Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Zhiyuan chuckled and shook his head, "it''s you who stand talking." "You Seeing that the two people seem to be quarreling, Jiang Yufei says coldly: "Dad, you are wrong. Meng Ran is not wan Zhibin''s bodyguard. Meng Ran is much better than you think. Tonight''s final is that he played with song angqi in front of 50000 people, winning the championship for song Anqi "Even if he wants to, once he shows his identity, there will be many top entertainment companies rushing to sign up with him." Jiang Yufei''s voice is very calm, there is a trace of loss and sadness. Such an excellent man, she used to be easy to get, but she gave it to song Anqi. For Jiang Yufei, the biggest joke in life is this. Words fall, the room is quiet. Both Jiang Zhiyuan and Fang Xiaoyu are open mouthed and want to say something, but they don''t know where to start. "Mom and Dad, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest first." Jiang Yufei lowered her head and could not see the expression on her face. "Wait!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was dignified and stopped his daughter. Jiang Yufei stopped and turned her back to her father, but she did not turn her head. "Is he a star? Let''s not mention it for the moment. What do you mean that Meng Ran is not wan Zhibin''s bodyguard?" The fact that Meng ran was the bodyguard of Wan Zhibin was analyzed word by word by Jiang Zhiyuan. It was an iron fact that Jiang Zhiyuan had identified. At the moment, it was overthrown by his own daughter, which made Jiang Zhiyuan suspect. "Song Anqi told me personally that Meng ran was not wan Zhibin''s bodyguard, and that Wan Zhibin''s attitude towards Meng ran was strange and respectful." "Dad, you are wrong. Meng Ran''s temperament is more arrogant than anyone else. He looks at everyone as if they are indifferent. He can''t be a bodyguard for WAN Zhibin. " Jiang Zhiyuan was stunned at first, then shook his head and sneered: "you can guess that he is not wan Zhibin''s bodyguard by his character and WAN Zhibin''s attitude?" Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and burst into laughter: "Feifei, how many times has dad told you that we should see the essence of things through the phenomenon. The so-called one leaf blinds the eyes, but we can''t see Mount Tai." "Meng ran showed his extraordinary force in front of Wan Zhibin, which was his attraction and his greatest capital. In the face of money and power, even princes and generals have to bow their heads. What''s the matter with a child''s pitiful arrogance? " Jiang Yufei turned her head and wanted to say something: "but, Dad..." Jiang Zhiyuan waved his hand and said: "it''s his own business how Meng ran and WAN Zhibin get along with each other, but you have to admit that without Wan Zhibin, Meng Ran is nothing! It''s still a girl! " "You don''t have to tell me that he may be a big star. If he is a star, why should he hide his identity? No one can''t get along with fame, wealth and money, not to mention such a young boy. " Jiang Zhiyuan carried his hands on his back, as if Zhizhu was in the hand of a counselor. He firmly said: "daughter, father can tell you very clearly that Meng Ran''s future can never surpass Liu Zijie!" "Even compared with Li zekun, he can''t surpass him!" "From the moment he chose to be a bodyguard for WAN Zhibin, he will only be a humble bodyguard all his life!" Jiang Zhiyuan is full of arrogance, but he is a word to determine the future of Meng ran. Chapter 484 "He will be a humble bodyguard all his life." This sentence echoed repeatedly in Jiang Yufei''s mind. "Dad, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest first." Jiang Yufei reluctantly smiles and doesn''t want to argue any more. Jiang Zhiyuan was reminded: "the day after tomorrow night is your mother''s birthday. I heard that your elder brother Zhiyu came back from Yanjing University. Please invite him to have a potluck." Jiang Yufei nodded and agreed and went straight into his room. After Jiang Yufei left, Fang Xiaoyu sighed: "Feifei, this child Well, in my opinion, Shiyou * * is fond of Xiaoran. " Jiang Zhiyuan smelled the speech, his pupils shrank, and his face was expressionless: "tell your daughter, the day after tomorrow, you will call Meng ran that child to come and have a potluck together." Fang Xiaoyu, who was just sighing, looked at her husband fiercely and said, "let Xiaoran come to our house? Didn''t you always dislike him? Isn''t he still against his association with his daughter? " Fang Xiaoyu knew for a long time that her husband was biased against song Shuling''s family. At that time, if Fang Xiaoyu hadn''t begged hard, Jiang Zhiyuan would not even invite song Shuling and his wife. In recent years, because of her husband''s emotions, Fang Xiaoyu and song Shuling have less contact. They often just chat on the phone or on the Internet, and they can''t see each other for a year. But even so, Fang Xiaoyu has always regarded song Shuling as a good sister, and has not changed at all. At the moment, hearing that her husband actually agreed to let her best friend''s son come to the house as a guest, Fang Xiaoyu immediately beamed with joy: "husband, what do you mean is true?" Jiang Zhiyuan shook his head and laughed, "what''s the matter with you? Besides, I said I didn''t object to my daughter''s association with Meng ran." Fang Xiaoyu was very happy and hugged Jiang to his distant relatives. "Old husband and wife, let daughter see how bad the influence is." Jiang Zhiyuan said with a straight face, but in his heart he was sneering: "Meng ran, you are not worthy of my Jiang Zhiyuan''s daughter. Don''t blame me for embarrassing you the night after tomorrow. If you want to blame, you should not harm my daughter." No one would have thought that Jiang Zhiyuan had an ulterior motive in inviting Meng ran to come here. ¡­¡­ An underground luxury club not far from Xiufeng mountain. Among the ''s spacious rooms, the heavy metal music ear and all kinds of attractive perfume smell all over the room, which is the most likely to cause the young hormone to soar. On a leather sofa imported from Germany, a teenager with torn jeans and a patterned shirt was sitting on the sofa. At the moment, the button of his shirt was wide open, revealing eight strong abdominal muscles, which seemed to contain explosive power. In the arms is hugs two clothes to expose, the stature hot beautiful woman. The two beauties are very obsessed with this handsome young man with such a proud figure. All kinds of whining and groaning come from his mouth, which is full of provocative charm. At this time, the compartment door opened, and a tall man with sunglasses came. Seeing the man walk in, the young man, who is comfortable on the sofa, gets up quickly to meet him. "Liu Shao, how is it?" he asked expectantly The man with sunglasses loosened his tie and sneered: "everything is ready. I have sent the invitation to Jianghua private high school. Jiang Yufei will send the invitation to Meng ran for us." Hearing the speech, the boy with eight abdominal muscles immediately showed ecstasy: "yes! As long as Meng ran attends this masquerade ball, it''s time for us to revenge! " The man with sunglasses laughed, "don''t worry. If you don''t entertain the man who thinks he is invincible, how can you deserve the humiliation you and I have suffered." The two looked at each other, and their faces were full of the joy of revenge. The man with sunglasses slowly took off his sunglasses, revealing a pretty handsome face. Liu Zijie, who has been missing for a long time, is astonished! Chapter 485 Beautiful East villa, bright living room, Susu sound has been for more than half an hour. Fang rubing''s arm was on his knee, his jade hand was holding his cheek, and he kept blinking his beautiful eyes. He looked at the little guy on the tea table curiously and said to himself, "teacher, the horses don''t all eat grass." Poof Meng ran, who just drank a cup of tea, immediately gushed out. Fang rubing picturesque willow leaves curved eyebrows, a face of doubt: "teacher, you should not have seen meat horse?" Meng ran couldn''t hang on his face any more. He said in a bad way: "of course, horses eat grass! It''s just that it''s not just a horse. " "Isn''t it a horse?" This time, Fang rubing is more confused. How does she feel that this little guy is a horse. Meng ran mouth a draw, "it is called dragon horse, not the horse in your cognition." "Dragon horse? Is it a combination of dragon and horse? " Fang rubing raised her pretty face and asked naively. Meng ran with hands on the forehead, only feel tired, "you''d better take it as a horse." Fang rubing "Oh" a, but also whispered: "made a long time or horse ah." More than half an hour ago, after Longma recognized Meng ran as the master, he opened his mouth and inhaled it. What Longma absorbed was not other things, but the spirit liquid made of source crystal! Source crystal is the product of the crystallization of the aura of heaven and earth. It is the treasure of cultivation. If you can refine those four source crystals, you can push Meng Ran''s accomplishments to jiedan state at one stroke! However, with the magic power of the friars in the foundation period, it is impossible to refine Yuanjing at all. Meng ran originally wanted to wait until his accomplishments were enough to refine Yuanjing and greatly improve his accomplishments. However, I never thought that Longma would be born ahead of time, and he directly refined the source crystal into liquid with the help of frost and cold flame. The spirit liquid made from the source crystal was absorbed by Longma, and not a drop was left for Meng ran. Although Meng ran can''t refine the source crystal, this spirit liquid can be refined! Such a magnificent aura is exactly what Meng ran urgently needs, but Meng ran didn''t think of it. The little guy who thought he was the main part was not even a greeting, but he swallowed it up directly. Tai ran Xian Zun only felt his heart dripping blood. After that, the size of the big white rat''s paw suddenly disappeared. What''s more, Meng ran was speechless. The dragon horse was reincarnated. After swallowing the spirit liquid, he ran straight to the real dragon''s flesh and blood. If Meng ran hadn''t found it out, he would have spent the night with this pile of real dragon flesh and blood. The dragon horse has already devoured a large piece of real dragon flesh on the tea table More is to turn around, pitifully looking at Meng ran. "Yiya..." Meng ran clearly felt the mood of Longma in his mind, which was clearly hungry "Stop eating! My stomach is bulging like this Meng ran doesn''t have a good way. Hearing this, the little guy looked down at his round belly like a ball and shook his head, obviously embarrassed. "Yiya..." Hissing, the little guy jumped in the air and flew directly to Meng Ran''s shoulder. He fell down comfortably and fell asleep. In this scene, she was stunned by Fang rubing. In her eyes, she was full of little stars, "so cute!" Even more pitifully looking at Meng ran, he begged: "teacher, can you give it to me? I really want to sleep with it tonight." However, Meng ran shook his head seriously and said, "although it recognizes me as the Lord, it is not controlled by me. This creature is far more terrifying than you think, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface." He is still looking at Fang Bing. "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Fang rubing smell speech, drooping head, a pair of lost appearance, is two steps a turn back, obviously is really like this little guy. Meng ran just slightly shook his head, the rest of the corner of his eyes inadvertently glanced at the sleeping little guy on his shoulder, and his eyebrows were full of melancholy. "Would it be a trap?" Chapter 486 In the living room, Meng Ran is still sitting on the sofa, like a human statue, motionless. The dragon and horse lying on Meng Ran''s shoulder, however, seems to have a slight snore, which seems to be sleeping very sweetly. Things have developed to this stage, even Meng ran did not expect. However, Mencius thought that the dragon and the horse had been extinct for a long time. However, after rebirth, Meng ran accidentally got these four source crystals in Qingzhou Fang''s family, and saw the sealed young dragon and horse. Meng ran once suspected that the four source crystals were left by monks from Outland, and even speculated that this person might be related to the disappearance of the earth. But now, Meng Ran is trapped in a bigger mystery, that is, the birth of the dragon horse, whether the seal people will notice!? If the person who sealed the seal was changed to the former Tairan xianzun, according to Meng Ran''s cautious temperament, he would definitely leave a ban on the Yuanjing. If an outsider wants to touch the dragon and horse, he must be hurt by the ban. And once the dragon and horse broke the seal and was born, Meng ran could definitely feel it. But the seal man is not Meng ran after all, and since the seal maker has used the Dao Ze Shen chain, it is at least a great sage who combines Taoism! So the question put in front of Meng Ran is, will this person know that Longma has been obtained by himself? Will this man come to the earth, kill himself and take back the dragon and horse? This great sage is like a sharp knife hanging on Meng Ran''s head. Meng ran can''t predict when it will endanger his life. Meng Ran''s face was cloudy and sunny, frowned and thought. He could not help but look down at his finger. He was wearing that ring on his finger! At that time, Meng ran put on the Najie and found that he had no sense of rejection towards himself, as if he had no master. Moreover, according to the principle, only after entering the Fen Yuan state and cultivating the mind, can the monk use the Najie. However, Meng ran only needs to touch the ring with his finger, and then he can use it. There''s no need for divinity at all! There is a narrow space of ten meters square in the Najie, which is empty. No! I think it''s wrong. The most unreasonable thing about this matter is not the dragon horse, nor the acceptance of the precepts, but the tears. " Meng Ran''s face suddenly changed, and he finally reacted completely. Looking inside, Meng Ran''s heart is spotless. Even Meng ran can''t feel where the tear is hidden. In a sense, this tear has surpassed Meng Ran''s cognition. This does not mean that this monk of Outland has surpassed the immortal statue of Tairan at that time, but the existence form of this thing, which Meng Ran has never been exposed to. Colorless invisible, no way can not, this tear seems to be detached from the five elements of heaven and earth. And this tear only after entering Meng Ran''s body can it show its shape. In Meng Ran''s opinion, this move seems to be avoiding some kind of prying suspicion. As for Meng Ran''s vague sense of familiarity and sadness, Meng Ran''s hundred thoughts are more difficult to understand. "The only way to do it now is to step into Fen yuan and find out the tears in the heart of Tao with the help of divinity, and then use the technique of returning to the source to find out the behind the scenes through this tear!" In the face of the unknown hidden in his body, Meng Ran is now helpless. Only after stepping into the realm of Fen yuan can we have an answer. "It seems that there are some amazing secrets hidden on the earth. In this way, life will not seem so boring. It is a great pleasure to have enemies in the world. Meng wants to see how capable the so-called backstage gangster has." With a smart smile, Meng ran got up and walked towards the bedroom. Chapter 487 The night is as cool as water. Under the dim moonlight, a figure sits on the roof platform of the villa. With a flip of his palm, a mini real dragon immediately swam in front of him, which is very spiritual. This mini real dragon is the spirit of the real dragon in the divine realm that was killed by Meng ran. It was originally stored in the dragon Yuan bead. After longyuanzhu was engulfed by the dragon and horse, Meng ran initially thought that the spirit was also refined by the dragon and horse, but he did not think that the dragon horse was later spit out undamaged. At that time, Meng ran thought that it was dragon horse''s conscience that he knew that he would return the real dragon spirit to himself. Later, Meng ran turned to think about it. It was because the little guy could not refine the spirit, so he gave it back to himself. If the dragon and horse don''t have that way, the divine chain, depending on the power of the dragon and horse''s natural blood, even if it doesn''t rely on the magic power, is enough to refine the spirit. However, the power of the dragon and horse is almost sealed by the divine chain. The cultivation of the real dragon spirit is almost the same as that of the dragon horse. Now the dragon and horse can''t refine the spirit of the divine state, and can only spit it out. "Without the help of Longyuan, it is impossible to break through to Fenyuan realm in a short time. Fortunately, there is a real dragon spirit. With this thing, I can protect myself even if I face up to the warriors in the divine realm on the earth." Meng ran sitting on the roof platform, looking at the mini dragon, Mu Lu was pleased. Longyuanzhu contains a thousand years of true dragon Taoism. If Meng ran can successfully refine it, it will be enough to push Meng Ran''s cultivation to Fenyuan state. Even if he meets the God of martial arts on earth, Meng ran can also shoot at him. However, it is hard to predict that longyuanzhu has been completely engulfed by Longma, and Yuanjing is also refined by Longma. After rebirth, Meng Ran''s several treasures were all cut off by the dragon and horse. Meng ran had to shake his head and smile bitterly. Fortunately, there is a real dragon spirit. Meng Ran has a secret skill to refine the spirit. It can be refined into body armor. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, it should be able to resist the power of the divine realm. If Meng Ran is born in the divine realm, it will be the biggest card to protect his life. "The soul refining and body protection technique I searched for from tianhunzong was originally thought to be the art of chicken ribs, but now it is the biggest one to protect one''s life. The word" fate "is really wonderful." With a laugh, Meng Ran''s hands were sealed, and the magic formula of soul refining and body protection was immediately put into practice. A hazy golden Rune emerges from Meng Ran''s hand. At the moment of the appearance of this strange rune, the spirit of the real dragon swam happily in front of Meng ran, just like meeting a natural enemy, frantically wants to escape. Meng ran naturally won''t let the spirit escape. With a little point of the sword, the golden Rune goes straight to the spirit. In an instant, the spirit of the real dragon is wrapped up in a dense mass. After struggling for two seconds, there is no movement. At this time, Meng ran FA Jue urged again. Like the tamed spirit of a real dragon, it turned into an illusory battle armor and floated quietly in front of Meng ran. It''s hard to draw out the mysterious lines of a simple man. "It looks good. Next, just activate the mana and refine the armor sacrifice to solidify it." Meng ran nodded his head gently, and his magic power at the top of the foundation was released. He also used the power of fire attribute to repeatedly sacrifice and refine the armor with the true fire. There is no time to practice, and one night passes quietly, but the spirit armor is only 30% refined. At noon, Fang rubing heard the mobile phone ring in Meng Ran''s bedroom. He wanted to inform Meng ran, but he saw that Meng ran was still practicing and did not dare to disturb him. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Meng Ran''s armor had already disappeared. However, Meng ran whispered: "now!" He saw a golden armor on Meng Ran''s body surface, which was like dragon scales. The golden glow above the armor is bright, and there is a sense of terror pervading the whole villa, as if the divine realm reappeared! From the villa roof platform slowly standing Weian youth, dressed in gold scales and armor, bathed in the golden glow, just like the God of war in the dust, divine power. "Call it dragon soul armor." A whisper, dragon soul battle armor, success! Chapter 488 Meng ran saw a blue sword on his fingertip, and the blade reversed. It was actually cut by himself! Bang! With a crisp sound, the sword fell and disappeared at the moment it touched the armor. Meng Ran''s sword is enough to cut and hurt the immortal, but he can''t even leave a white mark on the dragon soul armor! It shows that the defensive power of the dragon soul armor is really amazing. Meng ran nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, "it''s not bad. It should be enough to resist the attack of the strong man in the next three times." "With this dragon soul armor, I can fight with one of the gods even if it is in the world!" Meng ran Mu blooms the divine awn, the deep vision seems to have crossed this river north, straight into the south of the Yangtze River. From the roof platform jump, Meng ran fell steadily in the villa. Hiss! A burst of burst of broken air hit, from the hall flew a touch of white, and then directly lying on Meng Ran''s shoulder, affectionate licking Meng Ran''s cheek. "Don''t you eat all day?" The rest of the corner of his eyes swept to Longma''s round belly, but Meng ran said. The little guy connected with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit naturally understood the meaning of dislike in Meng Ran''s words, and he was a little shy at that time. But it is curious to look at Meng ran on the body of the golden armor, from time to time trample on two feet. Just now the dragon soul battle armour sacrifice was successful, which filled the spirit of the real dragon, which scared the little guy very much. "Teacher? Wow, what a handsome dress Hear the voice of Meng ran, from the villa out of the square such as ice, see Meng ran this body armor, immediately move eyes. "Who called?" Meng ran asked lightly. Fang rubing quickly handed over the mobile phone after hearing the speech, and said excitedly, "teacher, it''s Miss Song angqi''s phone. She shouldn''t be the band aid girl?" Meng ran nodded, "what did she say?" "She said your classmate has an invitation for you. In my opinion, you''d better call her back." Meng ran nodded and his heart moved. The dragon soul armor on his body immediately hid and went away. One side of the square such as ice pinched jade hand, a pair of desire to talk and stop tangled appearance, Meng ran some funny said: "something to say." Fang rubing heard the speech and said with a look of hope: "teacher, can you ask song Anqi for a signature for me? I am a loyal fan of her." Meng ran nodded and agreed, then went into the bedroom and dialed song angqi''s phone. But song Anqi seems to be busy, waiting for a long time to get through. "Angel, who sent the invitation?" "Brother Meng ran, I don''t know. It was sister Yufei who called me and said that someone sent an invitation to your class this morning, and the people in your class couldn''t find you. Sister Yufei thought of me and sent the invitation to my home in person. " "Are they the people of the Imperial military academy? Should I go to Zhonghuang martial arts academy sometime? Since Gu Changfeng lost the martial arts academy to me, I am now the master of the martial arts academy. " Mr. Meng said, "do you want to have a free dinner for me at the baiwuzhuang "You speak for? Xiao Ni Zi is OK. She has received the advertisement so quickly. Does it cost a lot of money? I think you are now a little rich woman. " Meng ran teased. "No, this is the advertisement that the company helped me receive. It only gave me a free banquet quota. There is no advertising fee." Song Anqi forced a smile and said that the silk grievance in the words was clearly captured by Meng ran. "The company? You signed up with an entertainment company so soon? " Meng ran was a little suspicious. Chapter 489 Song Anqi, on the other end of the phone, saw a touch of sadness and grievance on her face, but she never showed it at all. She pretended to be relaxed and said: "Oh, brother Meng ran, you don''t understand the entertainment industry, so don''t ask me. Change your clothes and I''ll pick you up later?" "No more." Meng ran shook his head. Song Anqi is now the most popular new star in China. She has a 100% return rate in terms of her beauty and temperament. Meng ran will surely be stolen by the paparazzi when she walks with her. If it is hyped by some unscrupulous media, whether Meng ran or song Anqi, it will cause endless trouble, which is not what Meng ran wants to see. "I know the way to Wuyin villa. Tell me the exact location of the banquet and I''ll take a taxi." "Oh, well, I''ll say hello to the organizer in advance. When you arrive, just say it''s my friend." Tell Meng the specific address of the jewelry banquet, and then, song Anqi hangs up the phone in a hurry. Meng ran even hears some noise in the phone. "There seems to be something wrong with the little girl." Meng Ran''s fingers tap on the table, thinking about it, but there is no clue, it will no longer tangle. Now that the hidden danger of Longma has been removed, although it has caused a greater trouble, the dark man behind the scene will not arrive for a while. The cosmos is vast. Maybe he is separated by countless stars from the earth. It will be a hundred years after he came to the earth. At present, Meng Ran''s enemies are Shen family and Gu family in Jiangnan, and Kate family and Luomen family in Western Europe. "Since Ning Feixuan appears in Jiangzhou, it seems necessary to see her. She must have Luo Men''s detailed information." Kate family and Luo Ying have countless ties, if not necessary, Meng ran does not want to destroy them, but for Luomen, Meng ran will not give up! With Meng Ran''s current cultivation, God can''t get out of the realm and is invincible in the world. Luomen is no more than six gods and men. In addition to the master who claims to touch the threshold of the divine realm, Meng ran now has dragon soul armor. Even if he is facing these people, Meng Ran is not afraid at all! As for song Anqi, Meng Ran is too lazy to think. If someone dares to move her without opening her eyes, Meng ran Si does not mind killing. The tragedy of housekeeper Feng and Fang family has made Meng ran determined to show the power of immortality and frighten the planet. Meng ran will never allow innocent people to die because of him. As for the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, Meng Ran''s mouth was raised slightly with a playful smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Since returning to the Shen family, Shen Xinghan has been locked in her boudoir, rarely showing up. During this period, she only went to find Shen Yiru. As for what they talked about, no one knew. "Damn it! What kind of sword seal can''t be cracked? " In Shen Xinghan''s boudoir, the eldest lady of Shen''s family is crisp and half exposed. Looking at the sword shaped mark on her chest in the mirror, her face is gloomy and terrifying. In the past few days, Shen Xinghan has been secretly trying to crack the sword seal through various methods. No one can solve it, whether he is a famous doctor of the Great China, or a top surgeon of Europe and America. Shen Xinghan even paid a lot of money to invite the Dharma practitioners who had been practicing Dharma. If he wanted to solve the problem with Taoism, he failed. He even triggered the sword seal. Shen Xinghan once again experienced the taste that life is not like death. "Do I really want to be that devil''s puppet all my life?" Thinking of the terror of that handsome young man, Shen Xinghan felt a burst of hair in her heart. Especially after seeing Meng Ran''s so-called "meeting ceremony" in the hall of the Shen family on that day, she felt that the young man should not exist on this earth. When Shen Xinghan was in distress, a knock came at the door: "Miss, the owner of the House asked you to go to the lobby and ask you something important." Shen Xinghan pupil shrinks, silent way: "know." Chapter 490 "Did my father find out what I did these days?" Shen Xinghan, walking toward the hall of the Shen family, is in a state of disbelief. Shen Xinghan doesn''t dare to tell the Shen family about Meng Ran''s sword seal. Once the Shen family can''t solve it, his relationship with Meng ran will be exposed. If Meng ran retaliates for this, Shen Xinghan will die without a burial place. Unconsciously, Shen Xinghan has come to the front of the Shen family hall. At this time, there was a roar in the hall: "the third one died in the hands of that little beast The words fall, more smell "pa" a sound, unexpectedly is the tea table beside this person was patted into pieces. For this person''s identity, Shen Xinghan has already guessed, the whole Shen family dares to be angry in front of his father, only her second uncle, Shen Ronghang! "Dad, second uncle." Shen Xinghan walked into the hall and called respectfully. At this time, few people were present in the hall of the Shen family except Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, and Shen Ronghang, the second eldest of the Shen family. The reason is that all the senior members of the Shen family were injured by Meng Ran''s sword Qi last time, and they are still recuperating. Shen family is so busy, Shen Tiannan even recalled Shen Ronghang. Shen Ronghang, dressed in a luxurious silk Tang suit, saw Shen Xinghan come in. His face was slightly less angry, but he said in a cold voice: "what''s going on here! An 18-year-old Youth Association is a master of heaven and man? How could that be possible! " Shen Xinghan lowered his head and said in a sad voice, "second uncle, this is true. Third uncle, he was also poisoned by that villain..." Shen Xinghan wanted to cry, but the jade face was full of grievances. Shen Ronghang''s face was full of blue veins, and his body was about to gush out. At this time, a big hand pressed on his shoulder. "Second brother, it is true that I underestimated the cultivation of that young man. I didn''t expect that this man was so rampant that he openly challenged my Shen family. But don''t worry about the hatred of the third younger brother. I''ve asked the elder elder to do it. I''ve sent six transformation masters. Even if this son is the Lord of Luomen, he will surely die! " Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, looks arrogant and ready to take the opportunity. "Is the elder out of the mountain? Good, good! With the help of the elder, this little beast will surely die without a place to be buried! " Shen Ronghang gnawed his teeth and said. Voice just fell, but heard a burst of high-heeled shoes and leather shoes staggered sound. "Second uncle, who makes you unhappy because you are so open-minded? Do you want to let others die without a burial place?" A simple and elegant voice came, he saw a pair of beautiful men and women, walked into the Shen family hall. The man is handsome and unrestrained, but with a kind of noble temperament that people can''t help but submit, as if he were born superior. Women elegant as lotus, people can not bear to blaspheme, it can be said that the country. It was Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun. Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun are lovers who marry each other. They can be described as childhood sweethearts and beautiful women. However, this news has not been disclosed to the public, and few outsiders know about it. Before Lu Shaoqian founded the company, Shen Xingyun has been with him to help him with everything. Now that Lu Shaoqian''s company has settled down and everything is on the right track, Lu Shaoqian is determined to accompany Shen Xingyun to visit the Shen family. "Dad, second uncle." "Shaoqian has met two great uncles." Lu Shaoqian bowed slightly, showing the gentlemanly demeanor of the richest son of Jiangnan. In principle, Shen Tiannan and Shen Ronghang were very happy to see the two men come back, but at the moment they just nodded and exchanged greetings. After a few words, their faces returned to their apathy again. When Lu Shaoqian saw this scene, he was a little surprised. The Lu and Shen families were close friends. Shen Tiannan had always placed high hopes on Lu Shaoqian and greatly appreciated him. Today''s attitude was so cold that Lu Shaoqian was somewhat embarrassed. Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian looked at each other. They could not help asking, "Dad, is something wrong?" As soon as the voice dropped, there was a loud noise in the Shenjiazhuang garden. He ran is the elder of Shen family. Shen chuanting is back. Chapter 491 Shen Tiannan was distracted by the young master. At the moment, he heard the noise outside and immediately became angry: "these bastards! Star Han, you go to see how to return a responsibility outside, the troublemaker gives me to break leg directly "Yes, father." Shen Xinghan nods to promise, just want to turn around to leave, noisy voice already spread to lobby door. "Asshole! You... " In his fury, Shen Tiannan patted the table and got up. He was about to get angry. It can be seen that the Shen family leader''s face changed suddenly, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime. He was staggering at his feet, and the whole person fell into a chair. "Elder!" The people in the hall also saw the appearance of the visitors. They were all frightened and could not believe it. With the help of a man in Zhongshan suit, Shen chuanting, the elder of the Shen family, slowly stepped into the hall. The famous man in blue shirt, a legend of the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, is now as skinny as a corpse dug out of a coffin. His blue shirt is broken, his face is wrinkled, and his hair and teeth are gone. Beside him, the man in Zhongshan suit is also injured all over, and his breath is extremely depressed. If he did not rely on a strong will, he would not even be able to step in the front door of the Shen family. "Master..." The man in Zhongshan suit cried out sadly, and then he knelt down on the ground and burst into tears. Shen Tiannan and others were shocked and all rushed forward. "Elder! Your accomplishments? What about your accomplishments! What the hell is going on here? " Shen Rong, the second master of the Shen family, roared wildly. Only because he found that there was no more real yuan in the Shen family''s Optimus Prime. He was already a real and real invalid! "The great elder''s accomplishments are gone!" If Shen Xingyun''s two daughters are struck by lightning, I can''t believe it. The elder of the Shen family and the name of Shen chuanting, a man in blue shirt. They have only seen this legendary figure only a few times in the past 20 years. As the whole Shen family knows, this reclusive Qingshan Tianren has long been indifferent to the world of mortals. For decades, he has been immersed in martial arts. The whole Shen family, including the martial arts circle of China, has been rumored. Shen chuanting may have touched the threshold of the divine realm. In the world of martial arts and Taoism in China, Shen chuanting is recognized as an incomparable man of heaven who can resist the Lord of Luomen. For the Shen family, Shen chuanting is the protection of the Shen family, the prime mover of this famous martial arts family, and an invincible myth in their eyes. At the moment, the man in blue shirt, the legend of this generation, has lost all his accomplishments and become a waste man! In front of this scene, let''s not say that they, the Shen family, do not believe it, even the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles will not believe it. "Send for the doctor! Come on Shen Ronghang, the second eldest son of the Shen family, yelled and grabbed the collar of the man in Zhongshan suit and asked with murderous look: "tell me! What''s the matter! Who did it! I will destroy him all over the house "Cough Second master It''s It was the young master who did it Zhongshan suit man exhausted all his strength to shout out this sentence, and then immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood, dying. As soon as this was said, all the people in the hall of the Shen family were stunned. Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, said in a trembling voice: "do you mean that you were injured by the young man surnamed Meng? The great elder''s accomplishments... " Shen Tiannan''s voice did not fall. Shen chuanting, like a candle in the wind, grabbed Shen Tiannan''s arm. In his lax eyes, he was even more frightened. His teeth trembled and roared: "he He is a banished immortal! The Shen family must never provoke him again! " After a word, he saw a blue sword light as thin as ox hair, which shot out of the 108 orifices around Shen chuanting. In the astonished eyes of all, Shen chuanting''s whole body actually sent out countless sword lights from inside to outside. This aging body could no longer hold on and burst apart! In the whole hall of Shen family, there are five steps of blood splashing, and pieces of meat and blood are flying down the sky. Shen Tiannan, Shen Ronghang, Shen Xingyun, Shen Xinghan, and the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, splashed with blood on their faces. The whole hall of Fang family is like purgatory in the world, and it is dead. Chapter 492 An hour later, the bloody Shen family hall has been cleaned up, but the smell of blood in the air is still strong and pungent. Shen Shengsheng reminds them of their pillar of death. Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, is still sitting on the throne. However, this should be the leader of the martial arts family, but now he is rickety. It seems that he has aged several decades between his fingers, and his arrogant posture has disappeared. Lu Shaoqian is the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. His social circle is full of celebrities, dignitaries and dignitaries. Anyone who can eat with him must be worth more than 100 million yuan. Even in the face of the governor of a province, Lu Shaoqian was able to talk freely without losing ground. But at the moment, Lu Shaoqian, sitting beside Shen Xingyun, is still full of fear even though he has changed into a straight suit. Shen Xingyun even gently grasps Lu Shaoqian''s palm to comfort him, but even so, Lu Shaoqian''s body is still shaking. A living man died in front of him, just like a time bomb. It exploded suddenly, splashing blood all over his face. Mr. Lu, who has never seen such a horrible scene, may have to have a nightmare for some time. In the past hour, these senior members of the Shen family have already learned all the truth from the mouth of the martial master who escaped from Jiangzhou. Six martial arts masters who understand the state of condensation and gasification, together with a green shirt of heaven and man, are still not the young man''s opponents! Master Huajing was killed by the 18-year-old boy. Within a few minutes, five of the six Masters had fallen. If the boy had not intended to save his life, the martial master would have died. Shen chuanting, a legendary figure in the martial arts circle of China, was beaten back by the young man with a fist. In the end, he did not hesitate to burn his vitality and use the divine skill of Shen family ancestors to condense eight Dao gang. However, he was killed by the young man with one sword. Even the Qi mansion was pierced and his accomplishments were completely melted into water. After this scene was told by the martial master, there was no word in the hall of Shen family for a long time. Everyone was like a cold cellar. Although Lu Shaoqian doesn''t practice martial arts, he has heard Shen Xingyun talk about it more than once. however, compared with what he has heard in his own ears, what he said is a thousand miles away. Lu only feels that such characters should not appear in this world. Lu Shaoqian, who was shaken by the shock, seemed to suddenly remember something and quickly said, "Uncle Shi, do you mean that this young man, surnamed Meng, is no more than 18 years old, and he is also a Jiangzhou person in Jiangbei province?" Shen Tiannan nodded weakly, not knowing why. Lu Shaoqian stood up from his seat and said excitedly: "I heard Ziyang say these days that a Mengxian master came out of Jiangbei and killed 100 people of Taiyi sect with his own strength. Even the head of Taiyi sect died in his hand. He is known as the youngest Dharma practitioner in the world of art and Dharma!" As soon as this was said, the hall was filled with cool air. More smell Shen Xinghan suddenly said: "good, when I was in Linjiang Town, I really heard those big men in Jiangbei calling him Meng Xianshi." Shen Xinghan''s words completely confirmed the identity of this Meng Xianshi. The reason why Shen Xinghan took the initiative to open her mouth was that she had already completely given up her heart. Even the strongest person in the Shen family died in Meng Ran''s hands. The eldest lady of the Shen family finally accepted her orders and did not resist any more. Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, looked at the people in the hall and said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that Shen Tiannan, the first hero of the Shen family, was finally planted in the hands of an 18-year-old boy." When they heard this, they all trembled. They did not expect that the martial arts family would be forced to a desperate situation by a young man. "It''s all right. This son''s cultivation of Dharma and martial arts can be expected. Our Shen family has lost our blue shirt. This son should not be provoked again. After that, the Shen family will not be allowed to step into the northern part of the river. Those who violate the rules will abandon their accomplishments and be expelled from the Shen family. " "Xinghan, you go to Jiangzhou in person, and apologize to the young master. No matter what kind of requirements he puts forward, the Shen family will satisfy him and ask him to forgive me once." After the loss of Shen chuanting, the status of Shen family in China''s martial arts and Taoism circles will only decline sharply and be ridiculed. All of the Shen family could only make a hard agreement, showing their indignation and humiliation. On this day, the first martial Taoist family in the south of the Yangtze River, who was the first swordsman of the Qing court, bowed down in the face of Meng Ran''s extraordinary accomplishments. Chapter 493 What happened to the Shen family was what Meng ran had expected. Breaking the sky is the sword style of the immortal sect of Tianjian, which is famous for its incomparable killing and cutting. Unless it has a body of the same level as that of the jade glazed body, it will be chopped into a pile of meat under Meng Ran''s sword. The reason why Shen chuanting survived was not because of his good luck, but because Meng ran deliberately saved his life. Meng ran penetrates Shen chuanting''s sword Qi into Shen chuanting''s body, concealing it but not sending it out. What''s more, Meng ran takes Shen chuanting, whose oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, to give Shen Tiannan a big gift again. With six Huajing masters and a green shirt, even a martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River can''t afford this loss. "Shen Tiannan, don''t compromise easily. The game is just beginning." With a sneer, Meng ran, who has already changed his clothes, is ready to go out. "Bingfan, I need to go out." As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up from the sofa with a bucket of instant noodles. Meng ran saw the instant noodles in the hands of Fang like ice. Suddenly, the old face was red, and the secret way was: "broken, how can I forget this stubble?" Meng Ran is already made of sapphire glaze. You can eat it with aura. You don''t need to eat grains. Eating delicious food is just one of Meng Ran''s hobbies. However, Fang rubing is different. Although Fang rubing is successful in building foundation, it is still a human body and can''t break the valley. The ingredients purchased by housekeeper Feng in the villa have been eaten up for a long time. Moreover, Fang rubing, the golden lady, can''t cook. She has been living by instant noodles these days It''s really hard for Miss Fang. Meng Ran is about to take Fang rubing to the banquet. But she can think that there is an invitation to the jewelry dinner party. Song Anqi has only one quota, so she brings Fang rubing into the banquet, which is obviously unreasonable. "Cough, Bingfan, you have to learn to cook by yourself." Meng ran said earnestly. Fang rubing pretty face a red, she thought that Meng ran was to let her cook for Meng ran to eat, a sweet heart, immediately nodded to promise. Left Fang rubing some money, let her good purchase some food materials, Meng ran then turned to leave. At this time, a "Yiya" came. The Fat Dragon and horse were flying in the air like a ball. They were like a monkey, hanging directly on Meng Ran''s body. They could not depend on their lives. "Come down here! If you don''t come down, don''t touch any of those dragon meat in the future. " Meng ran threatened. The dragon horse was immediately startled and jumped down from Meng Ran''s body. He kept shouting, obviously imploring Meng ran not to confiscate its dragon meat. Fang rubing giggled at the lovely appearance of Longma. Meng ran saw this naive and charming little guy, but also shook his head and laughed. He said to Fang rubing, "Longma will give you care. I''ll leave first. If you have something, please call me." Fang rubing nodded heavily, but he picked up the dragon horse and kissed him twice. However, Long Ma showed a look of human disgust, which made Fang rubing laugh. ¡­¡­ At about seven o''clock in the evening, Meng ran took a taxi to his destination, Wuyin villa. Meng Ran has been to Wuyin villa twice, and he is quite familiar with it. The villa is built in a famous scenic spot on the outskirts of the city. It is supposed to be a scenic spot open to the public free of charge, and private construction is prohibited. However, it is said that the boss behind the villa has a deep background, and the above authorities also turn a blind eye to it. This jewelry dinner is obviously not small. When Meng ran came, the square in front of the gate was already full of vehicles. There are countless BMW and Audi, and there are even several luxury cars with a market price of more than 5 million yuan. In Jiangzhou, where the economy is not so developed, such vehicles are already top luxury cars. "It seems that a lot of rich people have come, but after this kind of occasion, I''d better advise the younger girl to participate less." Meng ran slightly shook his head, slightly disgusted. Chapter 494 As a former Feng Hua Shaodong, Meng ran attended the dinner party several times higher than this one, so she got to know all kinds of people in the upper class. There are two essential elements in the banquet, one is beauty, the other is beauty. Some third line young models try their best to get to know those rich people who are worth hundreds of millions of dollars and enjoy the life of a lady, even if it''s just a night''s stand or being taken care of by others, they are willing. In his last life, as a young director of a company worth more than one billion yuan, Meng ran met many women of this kind. Although Meng ran was not a gentleman, he still hated this kind of woman. In addition to attractive women, some rich businessmen and celebrities will also attack the women they like. Few women in the entertainment industry can be spared. After being quenched by natural beauty, song Anqi''s appearance and temperament are all the top in China, and her elegant and refined temperament is most popular with the rich and famous people with some special hobbies. Meng ran regards song Anqi as her sister and will never allow her to be defiled by these scum. "It seems to find a chance to frighten those people in the entertainment industry. Angie''s simple temperament will definitely suffer great losses after entering the entertainment industry." With the guardian of the door after the name of song Anqi, there will be welcoming people will Meng ran respectfully welcome in. For the first two times, Meng ran had dinner in the private room of the villa. However, this jewelry dinner was set up in a spacious hall with extremely luxurious decoration. French crystal chandeliers, English cashmere carpet and famous works of Western European oil painting masters were hung around. Looking around, the hall is full of bright lights, resplendent, and full of high-class people in luxurious clothes. The whole hall is filled with extravagance and extravagance. Men are mostly tuxedo dresses or hand cut suits, while women are all evening dress and long dress cheongsam, which can be said to be the beauty of men''s gentlemen and women. The whole hall, only Meng ran a denim shirt and casual shoes, seems out of place, attracted a lot of pointing. Meng ran did not care, extremely casual to find a seat to sit down, the banquet is a self-service reception mode. Meng ran was very happy. He took a plate, including French fish roll, shrimp salad with sour and sweet taste, and Portuguese egg tarts These things that Meng ran loved to eat in his previous life are really unfriendly. While Meng ran was enjoying the delicious food, there was a complaint nearby: "well, why didn''t Feifei want to come to such a fun party? She has been keeping herself at home all day recently and told me that I must be sick. " As soon as his voice dropped, the man seemed to discover the new world, pointing to the young man who ate and drank at leisure, he said in surprise: "look, sister Xiaofu! How can anyone dress up like this in a cocktail party of this level? You''re not sneaking in, are you? Come on, let''s go and have a look Words down, two clear high-heeled shoes sound, gradually clear up. Meng ran, who was chewing on the Italian dry fruit cake, was suddenly patted on the shoulder and heard an old-fashioned female voice scolding: "Hello, who''s your child? How do you get in?" A slightly arrogant voice sounded: "this friend, this banquet is sponsored by Zhou Daxiang jewelry. If you don''t have an invitation, please leave. People who eat and drink for nothing are not welcome here." The boy who is still dealing with delicious food turns a deaf ear and never looks back. Seeing that the young girl had the courage to ignore herself, the young girl''s teeth itched, and she even yelled out: "I have never seen such a shameless person as you! It''s obvious that they''ve come here, and they dare to eat and drink The girl''s voice was so loud that she immediately attracted a glance. All the upper class people who had been disgusted with this young man with casual clothes said in succession: "whose child is this? No matter what? You don''t have to look at any occasion, but bring people in? " "A good banquet, how could such a rat dung come out? The security guard, hurry to drive the child away!" Soon, two security guards came in. "Please show me your invitation, sir, or we''ll drive you out." Security guard is cold face, impolite way. The two women behind the boy looked like they were watching a good play, as if they were going to eat the boy. At this time, the young man who enjoyed the perfect food turned slowly to the two girls with a smile: "you two, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chapter 495 Wearing a blue jeans shirt, the young man has a warm smile on his face, as if to meet an old friend. But it was such a warm smile that in the eyes of the two girls, it was more terrifying than the devil. They are Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing of Jianghua private high school. Although their family status is no better than Liu Zijie, the son of the rich, they are also called superior. They are the younger generation in the upper class of Jiangzhou. Wang Xiaofu asked her relatives and friends for an invitation to come to the jewelry banquet this time. "Meng Meng ran? How could it be you? " Two female strong self calm way. The two never expected that they could meet Meng ran at this level of banquet. Meng Ran is like a nightmare for the second daughter. They hate her to the bone, but since the Jianghua incident, they are extremely afraid of Meng ran. "I''ve been asked to come, and I''ll come to dinner." Light drink a mouthful of red wine, Meng ran said with a light smile. "Are you invited?" Meng ran said this, Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu can not help but look at each other, eyes full of suspicion. This kind of reception is one of the best in Jiangzhou. It is sponsored by Zhou Daxiang, a famous jewelry brand in China. It is surrounded by billboards full of "Zhou Daxiang". All the people who can participate in the reception are famous people in Jiangzhou. If it is not for the invitation that Wang Xiaofu asked her relatives and friends for, otherwise, it would be difficult to enter the party only based on the identity of the second daughter. See Meng ran appear here, two people are greatly puzzled. "Is it Wan Zhibin coming? Is Meng ran coming to protect him? " Meng Ran is the bodyguard of Wan Zhibin. Jiang Yufei told Fang Qing that he believed it. But Fang Qing glanced around and did not find the figure of the rich man. Since Meng Ran is wan Zhibin''s bodyguard, he should follow him all the time. However, he is not seen at the moment, which can only show that Wan Zhibin has not come at all! If Wan Zhibin does not come, it is impossible to be invited by Meng Ran''s identity. I think of this. Fang Qing, who was just a little afraid of Meng ran, suddenly became arrogant. He pinched his waist and said to the security guard, "we know him. He is a poor student. He can''t be invited! He must have come in! " When the two security guards heard this, they were in a cold sweat. They were responsible for maintaining the order on the scene, but now they have been mixed in. If the supervisor knows about it, their salary of this month will be ruined. Think of here, two people hastily to Meng ran Li way: "you do not have invitation card also dare to mix in? Go away! Or we''ll catch you now When Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing heard the words, they looked at each other with a smile, and their hearts were filled with a sense of great revenge. However, Meng ran didn''t care. She said, "I said that I was invited here. You can ask the guard for confirmation." Hearing this, the security guard immediately went to ask the guard to come. Two minutes later, the guard came and saw Meng ran and called "Mr. Meng" respectfully. Then he said to the two security guards with a little displeasure: "he is a friend specially invited by Miss Song Anqi. It has been told many times that you two dare to offend Miss Song''s friends. Don''t you want to do it As soon as this statement was made, people around him were in an uproar. Song Anqi''s name is now resounding throughout China, especially in the upper class. She is full of praise for this beautiful and refined girl. When they heard that Meng ran was a friend of song Anqi, their eyes on Meng ran were different. As for the two security guards, they were in a cold sweat on their forehead. They had already asked Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu''s ancestors 18 generations for greetings. More quickly to Meng ran apology, evacuation of the crowd. After the crowd dispersed, Meng ran said to the two people with pale faces: "do you still remember the previous bet Chapter 496 Not long ago, Meng ran had a bet with her on the Jianghua campus that if she was not expelled from Jianghua, she would have to serve Meng ran as a slave for a week, serve tea and water, pinch her shoulders and beat her back. At that time, the Imperial military academy was at its zenith. It was a breathless behemoth in the north of the river. It was Jianghua private high school, which ranked the first in Jiangzhou. It had to be obedient in front of it. Meng ran offended the lecturers and disciples of the imperial martial arts academy. In the eyes of Wang Xiaofu''s two daughters, Meng ran would undoubtedly be expelled from the school. The two people who believed that Meng ran would lose were happy to bet with Meng ran. However, today, the closure of the Imperial military academy and self-examination has been widely spread in the north of the Yangtze River. It is even said that the closure and self-examination of the military academy is related to the mysterious master Meng Xianshi. As for Jianghua private high school, Meng Ran has long been worshipped as a God. During this period of time, Meng ran did not go to school. All the awards that can be awarded to students were awarded to Meng ran. If Meng ran could go back to school, he would find his seat full of various certificates of honor Because Meng Ran has not been to school for some time, she has disappeared in the sight of Jianghua students. Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing, the second daughter, naturally think that Meng ran will forget about gambling. Can now meet, Meng ran actually is directly put forward, Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu immediately sit wax. Meng ran, who gently shakes the transparent red wine in the goblet, raised his mouth and said with great interest: "you two, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. Since you have a chance to meet today, you''d better fulfill your bet." Meng ran said this, two girls with heavy make-up, all with red lips, a face unbelievable looking at the beautiful youth. The teeth were trembling and said, "you Do you mean we''ll pinch your shoulders and beat your back here? " This evening is the "Zhou Daxiang" jewelry banquet. It is said that it is the celebration banquet of Zhou Daxiang''s entry into Jiangzhou, and song Anqi, the winner of the talent show competition, was invited to attend the banquet ceremony, and the upper class people of Jiangzhou came in one after another. There were no less than 100 celebrities and ladies present. Here to Meng ran pinching shoulder and back, in front of most of the upper class people in Jiangzhou, to Meng ran as a slave. For the two girls who adore vanity, it is a great shame, and it is absolutely impossible to accept. Let''s not say it''s here. Even in the class of Jianghua private high school, they can''t accept Meng ran as a slave. "Yes, I won''t let you be slaves for a week. Just one night." Meng ran said lightly. "No way! Meng ran, don''t think about it! " Fang Qing, who has been suppressing her anger, finally burst out and roared at Meng ran. This voice, once again attracted the attention of the public. However, Meng ran stood up slowly from his seat and said without expression: "in this world, no one can owe Meng something. Since you lost to me, you must fulfill your promise!" Meng Ran''s indifferent voice spread into ER Nu''s ears, just like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. Fang Qing two people only feel that their eardrum seems to have been broken in general, the whole head is buzzing, reverberating Meng Ran''s voice repeatedly. It only lasted for a few seconds, but the two girls could not hold on any longer. Instead, she fell to the ground and begged for mercy. "Keep your promise." After a word, the echo in their minds disappears. Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu seem to have picked them up from the water. Their whole bodies have been soaked in sweat, and they are completely scared to death. No longer want to experience this kind of terror of the two people, immediately stood up from the ground, bowed his head, nervously walked to Meng ran behind, began to pinch his shoulders and beat his back. Her face was pale and her heart was full of humiliation and sorrow. Meng Ran''s practice, no different from their 18 years of pride and self-esteem, severely trampled on their feet, has become a lifelong shame. Chapter 497 "Well, isn''t that Wang''s daughter? I remember that she is the vice president of Jianghua''s student union. How can Xi look like a maid now Someone recognized Wang Xiaofu''s identity, surprised way. "Yes, the one next to her is Fang Qing. From our community, the eldest lady has a big temper. How can she pinch the shoulder for that young man?" "Tut, this young man has a lot of good fortune. Who''s the young master?" "He is a fart young master! He''s just a girl! " Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu listen to the discussion around them, are almost crazy, a bite of silver teeth gurgle, want to bite Meng ran. "You guys, use some force. Your technique is too bad." After drinking a mouthful of mellow red wine, Meng ran leaning against the chair said lazily. Wang Xiaofu is the vice president of Jianghua private high school. She ranks second only to Liu Zijie among Jianghua students. She is the goddess of all the boys in the school, and the teachers of the school are polite to her. She has always been scolding others. How could she be so humble? Wang Xiaofu, who could not bear it, stepped on her high-heeled shoes and angrily came to Meng Ran''s body and roared with fire in her eyes: "Meng ran! You are just a broken bodyguard. Don''t bully people too much! I''m the vice president of Jianghua''s student union Meng ran raised his eyelids slightly, as if he were watching a clown jumping over a beam. He sneered and said, "how do you think you, the master of the student union, compare with Zhou Mei?" Meng Ran''s voice is not loud, but in the ears of Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing, it is like a bolt from the blue. The scene that Meng ran steps on the rib of Zhou Mei, a shareholder, immediately appears before their eyes. "I dare to step on Zhou Mei. Don''t you think I dare not move you?" Slightly shook the goblet, Meng ran said in a low voice. This time, Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu were all shaking with fear. Yes, Meng ran dares to trample on the shareholder Zhou Mei in front of the high-level of the school. Compared with Zhou Meilai, the second daughter is a hundred thousand miles worse than Zhou Meilai. If Meng ran wants to deal with them, isn''t it easier than trampling on an ant? The second daughter finally realized how terrible the young man was in front of her. She did not dare to resist again. She pinched Meng Ran''s shoulder and beat her back. She even had the strength to suckle. She was afraid that Meng ran was not satisfied. Meng ran was enjoying the delicious food, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. There''s progress." Wang Xiaofu''s two daughters had already been in despair, full of sorrow, and in their hearts were full of remorse. They knew that this was the end, and they should not have come to provoke him. Upstairs in the hall, in a luxurious room, two figures in suits and leathers are talking in a low voice. "Mu Xiao, what''s fun with this kind of wine? But it''s just some woodlouse in the city. There are few beauties. How did you taste so much lately?" Li sichong, the son of Jiangbei''s richest man, was playing with the Swiss limited name watch in his hand, and complained bitterly on his face. Beside him, a young man with an eagle nose and a handmade suit from Italy showed a mysterious smile and said with profound meaning: "Li Shao, I''m more expert in playing with women than you are. I''ve specially called song angqi here tonight." As soon as he heard the name of song Anqi, Li sichong''s eyes flashed green and his mouth was dry: "what do you mean? Can you help me get her to bed The eagle nosed youth laughs and whispers in Li sichong''s ear. Li sichong''s expression from the initial puzzled, to shock, and then to ecstasy, just a few seconds, it was earth shaking changes. "Ha ha! Mu Shao, it seems that you can play. With this contract, song Anqi will never escape from our palm in this life Chapter 498 They looked at each other with a smile, revealing a sinister smile like a fox. Their eyes were full of lust. Just then there was a slight knock on the door. "Come in." As the door opened, a well-dressed middle-aged man came in. This person is the person in charge of this evening''s jewelry banquet. He is also the brand executive of Zhou Daxiang jewelry. He is responsible for brand promotion and business development in Jiangzhou. After the middle-aged executive came in, he said respectfully, "Mu Shao, what you ordered has been done. There is a gap on the necklace. Once song angqi picks it up, it will definitely break." On hearing the speech, the young eagle nosed man was excited and patted on the shoulder of the middle-aged executive and said: "good! Well done. After success, we will give our full support to the business of Zhou Daxiang jewelry in Jiangzhou, and we will make sure that your performance this year will be doubled by ten times. " Hearing the speech, the middle-aged executives were overjoyed and nodded to thank them. Then, the eagle nosed youth and Li sichong''s proud laughter resounded through the room. At the same time, sitting in the hall downstairs, drinking leisurely Meng ran, the corner of his mouth is raised in a fun arc. "No wonder the little girl has something wrong recently. It turns out that they have a handle on it." "Contracts, necklaces, it''s hard for you to come up with such schemes." The eagle nosed youth and Li sichong never expected that their plan was clearly heard by Meng ran in the hall downstairs. When Meng ran became the first member of Shenwang''s body, his physical functions were far beyond ordinary people''s. what''s more, now it is the second level of Shenwang''s body. Even if it is separated by four or five floors, Meng ran can hear every word. However, what is not clear is that since Meng ran knew the plot of the two men, he still sat in his chair leisurely and indifferent. It seems that she has no intention to tell Angie song about it! Is Meng ran going to let the two of them play a conspiracy? A few minutes later, a group of celebrities who had just said they were laughing suddenly burst into a burst of warm cheers. Amid the thunderous applause of the crowd, the two figures stepped onto the front stage side by side. It is Li sichong, the son of the eagle nosed youth and the richest man in Jiangbei! "It''s the third young Mu family, mu Yuanhao! It is said that Wuyin villa is the property of the Mu family in the north of the river. It seems that it is true that there are ten kinds of people in the village! " There is a balding business boss, whispered. "This mu Shao is more handsome than the rumored one. He is a famous Playboy in Jiangbei and a sister in his circle. He praises his bed skills." A heavy make-up young woman''s eyes show salivation, barefaced said. If you don''t know how many feet you have just been interrupted by the lady However, the young woman with heavy make-up retorted: "what if you know? This mu Shao is not only the emperor''s entertainment young Dong, the beloved son of Ms. Mu yuan, but also the famous third young master of the Mu family in Jiangbei. It is said that general Mu''s favorite is him. His identity is no less than that of Yanjing''s Tianhuang nobles. I''d like to let my mother stick it upside down! " As soon as this was said, several famous ladies around them were all giggling with their mouths covered. Although they said a few words of laughter and scolding, these beautiful young women''s eyes were full of light, which obviously agreed with the words of young women with heavy makeup. The so-called one night husband and wife hundred day grace, can have a spring breeze with this mu family childe, even if Mu Yuanhao''s words, can make them benefit infinitely. This is the amazing power and status of the Mu family in Jiangbei! As a young master of Mu family, mu Yuanhao''s words are more effective than the orders of the mayor of Jiangzhou city. Even the two young girls who are pinching Meng Ran''s shoulders and beating their backs can''t move their eyes when they see this young master of the Mu family. Mu Yuanhao, in terms of status and fame, is more than several times stronger than Liu Zijie. He is a real God decorated nobleman. Although he was a romantic and well-known dandy in Jiangbei, it did not affect the worship of those girls. Even in Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes, he has always believed that muyuanhao is his daughter''s good mate and his son-in-law. This muyuanhao is like the prince of Jiangbei. Chapter 499 "It turns out that he is the elegant dandy brother." Looking at the eagle nosed youth with arrogance on the stage, Meng ran shook his head slightly, showing a trace of disgust on his face. If Meng Sihao''s plot is planned by Mr. mu Sihao, it is in the room of Mr. mu Sihao. Meng ran once heard Mu Qingya mention that her sister-in-law, Ms. Mu yuan, had an only son, but she followed the surname of Mu family. Although she was named as Shaodong, a royal entertainment company, she was ignorant and bullied men and women. She was a famous dandy in Jiangbei. Compared with Qian Junjie, the son of Qian Shihao, the son of Nangang City boss, Qian Shihao, he is a man who is crazy and rebellious, and who will report any revenge. But because he is a junior of the Mu family, he is deeply loved by the Mu family. In the whole Mu family, only mu Qingya, who has the best relationship with old general mu, can crush him. As the saying goes, a loving mother often fails, and Mu Yuan Hao can be a dandy here, which has something to do with his mother''s indulgence. Mu Qingya reprimanded this little brother in the previous life, but he was just superficial. Whenever he tried to teach this dandy a lesson, she would be stopped by Mu yuan. After all, muyuan is mu Qingya''s sister-in-law. Muyuan asks for her son. How can Mu Qingya not give her sister-in-law face. Meng ran still remembers that he visited Jiang Yufei''s family in his last life. Jiang Yufei''s father, the director of the Bureau, always talked about Mu Yuanhao and Liu Zijie, comparing them with himself. He said that he would achieve half of their achievements in the future, which would not disgrace Meng Ran''s reputation as "talented Chang''an son.". Now want to come, Meng ran just indifferent smile. In the eyes of Meng ran, what is the difference between these so-called heaven decorated nobles and mole ants? "A mortal, after all." In Meng Ran''s soliloquy, after a brief introduction of himself and Li sichong, mu Yuanhao and Li sichong stepped down from power in a crowd of celebrities and ladies. Mu Yuanhao obviously enjoyed the feeling of all the stars supporting the moon. His face was full of pride, and even pushed away a well-known reporter who wanted to go to interview. After they stepped down, the well-dressed person in charge of the banquet came to the stage. After an introduction, he said: "ladies and gentlemen, we have not only a heavyweight guest on the stage tonight, but also a rare treasure to show you." "Next, please give us the warmest applause to welcome the winner of Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition, Miss Song Anqi, on the stage!" Hearing song Anqi''s name, Meng Ran''s face finally showed a trace of smile. She looked up and saw Xiaoni Zi walking slowly in a white dress with one shoulder and ten centimeter light pink high-heeled shoes. Song Anqi is obviously dressed up tonight. Her face is painted with precious cosmetics, and her small earlobe is hung with silver earrings, which are shining and moving. Song Anqi is only 18 years old this year, but she already has the shadow of a disaster. When she grows up, she may be a beautiful beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people. Song Anqi''s temperament is pure and elegant. Under her full makeup, her purity is even more charming. As soon as she appears, the scene is full of exclamations. Li sichong and mu Yuanhao, in particular, are full of burning desire in their eyes. They seem to regard song Anqi as their own taboo. "Angel has signed a contract with us, Zhou Daxiang jewelry, and will be the image spokesman of our brand in the future." Zhou Daxiang jewelry is a giant in China''s jewelry industry and enjoys a good reputation in Asia. How many first-line actresses tried to compete for this image spokesperson, but they were finally won by Lin Shiling, the first beauty on Hong Kong Island. As the spokesperson of Zhou Daxiang jewelry, Lin Shiling became a national goddess. At the moment, Zhou Daxiang jewelry has chosen song Anqi as the second spokesperson. People seem to have seen the rise of a new national goddess. "Ladies and gentlemen, what I want to show you is the latest masterpiece of Zhou Daxiang''s jewelry, a rare treasure that is hard to find!" In the eyes of people''s expectation, a cheongsam maid, carrying a tray, Lianbu style. In Meng Ran''s eyes, the magic power flowed, and he realized immediately. "Master mu, you are a great writer." In Meng Ran''s cold laughter, this rare treasure is getting closer and closer to song Anqi Chapter 500 After that, the elegant lady in charge of the Qipao follows the lady in charge of the banquet. Under the direction of the person in charge, the cheongsam maid tilted the tray slightly and gradually showed the rare treasures in the tray to the public. "Ladies and gentlemen, this diamond necklace is the latest masterpiece of our jewelry. It was designed by Mr. Jiang Ming, a famous designer. As for the value, let me sell you a pass. You can make a bold guess. If you guess right, you can get a mysterious gift prepared by our company. " The voice of the person in charge has just dropped, and there is a breath of cool air around him. "What! This necklace is designed by Mr. Jiang Ming himself? Mr. Jiang Ming is a world-class jewelry designer. The diamond necklace that Jennifer Maria wore when she received the film queen trophy was designed by him, which made a sensation in the world There are jewelry lovers who are shocked to speak. "Mr. Jiang Ming alone is worth 20 million! In my opinion, this necklace, at least 30 million! " There are rich young vowed to say. But as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a rebuttal around him. "What do you know! No matter which jewelry brand asks Mr. Jiang Ming to sell, his appearance fee is no less than 30 million! " Even more, an old professor who has a good knowledge of diamonds says: "you all ignore the value of this necklace itself! There are more than 3000 diamonds on the necklace! The value of these diamonds alone is more than 20 million! " "20 million plus 30 million, doesn''t that mean that this necklace is at least 50 million? And it''s still cost price! " Jiangzhou City Dongming real estate company''s Liu Zong, swallowed saliva, some shock said. All the people who can attend the jewelry banquet are famous people with high reputation in Jiangzhou city. Mr. Liu of the real estate company is worth more than 400 million yuan. In Jiangzhou, where the economy is not very developed, he is also regarded as the top rich. But the cost of a diamond necklace is 50 million yuan. Rao felt a little thirsty, not to mention other celebrities. "60 million!" "65 million!" "70 million!" As if a famous person had been beaten with chicken blood, they all began to speak one after another. Everyone was eager to know the value of this rare treasure. At this time, a middle-aged man with black glasses and a pair of expert looks suddenly said: "90 million!" This time, the whole hall, an uproar. 90 million for a necklace? Are you kidding? How could that be possible! People only think that this middle-aged man is crazy. How can he have such an expensive necklace? This is just comparable to those masterpieces handed down from generation to generation. However, to everyone''s surprise, even in the face of a high price of 90 million yuan, the well-dressed person in charge of the banquet still shook his head with a gentle smile. "Is it Is this necklace worth more than 90 million? " Dong Ming real estate company''s Liu Zong, Na Na said. The necklace of this value is his one hundred million boss, which is beyond his reach, let alone the stunned people around him. "I''ll tell you more about this necklace later. Now, let''s welcome Miss Song angqi, the image spokesperson of Zhou Daxiang jewelry, to wear this necklace. Let''s applaud Then, there were loud applause and cheers. It was every lady''s dream to wear such a precious necklace. A group of celebrities and ladies, looking at Song Anqi''s eyes full of jealousy. The two girls who were pinching their shoulders for Meng ran couldn''t help but stop and said with envy: "more than 90 million necklaces! When can I take it with me? " However, different from the admiration and excitement of the crowd, there were three different kinds of eyes. Two of them are full of excitement and expectation of the success of the plot, while the other is indifferent, as if watching the struggle of a group of mole ants. Among all the attention of the public, song angqi, who looks pretty and slightly red because of her excitement, slowly picks up the diamond necklace from the tray. At this moment, however, there was a slight sound that could not be heard. Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, this diamond necklace worth more than 90 million suddenly broke, thousands of diamonds scattered on the ground! Chapter 501 Thousands of silvery precious diamonds fell to the ground from Song Anqi''s hands, just like the rain hitting plantains. A crisp sound sounded on the ground. If song Anqi is struck by lightning, there is no trace of blood on the originally ruddy jade face, and her delicate body is constantly trembling and looks like dead gray. "Broken Broken? More than 90 million rare treasures are destroyed like this? " "My God, how could song Anqi destroy such a precious diamond necklace "Ninety million! This is more than 90 million babies At this moment, the hall has already become a pot of porridge, and people are either frightened, or heartache, or angry, or secretly happy. Some people even stood up and denounced with justice: "song angqi! As the brand spokesman of Zhou Daxiang jewelry, you personally destroyed this rare treasure. You are extremely guilty As soon as this statement was made, the audience echoed. More importantly, a charming lady in a diamond studded and luxurious bra dress, stepping on dark gold high heels, angrily walked to song Anqi, pointed at Song Anqi, and said angrily: "Song Anqi! Look at what you''ve done! This necklace is designed by Mr. Jiang Ming himself. It represents dignity and luxury! This necklace, however, can become the key to Jiangzhou''s famous and powerful country, but it has been destroyed by your own hands The more she said, the more angry she became. She actually raised her hand in white silk gloves and wanted to slap song Anqi! Song Anqi seems to be a little girl who has done something wrong. Her bright big eyes have turned red, and her tears are spinning around her eyes. Her delicate body is shaking. She stands in the same place in a dazed state. She does not hide or flash. She wants to let the lady slap herself in the face. In the palm of the hand away from song angel''s pale face, but an inch, a drop of wine red liquid, across 10 meters, accurately hit the lady''s palm. "Ah The lady screamed, her feet were unstable, and the whole person fell to the ground. The pain in the palm of her hand made the lady take off her gloves madly, but she saw that her palm had been pierced! The blood was dripping from the lady''s palm. In the blink of an eye, the scarlet color of her gorgeous dress was shocking. "Ah As the lady screamed, suffering from pain and fear, she suddenly fainted. When the guests in the hall saw this scene, they were all looking at each other with fog. Didn''t she just slap song an Qi in the face? How can we be in such a mess at the moment? When mu Yuanhao and Li sichong saw this scene, they were also suspicious. However, the two men who had already won the victory could not control so much. Even if the lady died in front of them, they could not stop them from occupying song Anqi. These two people seem to have seen the scene of song angqi becoming their plaything in bed. As the security guards came in and sent people to be treated, this episode was soon forgotten by the public. Most of the ladies and ladies present were sneering at the pale faced girl. Just as soon as song Anqi appeared, they all lost the soul of their husband. Now they are very happy to see this picture of song Anqi. Fang Qing, who has just looked envious, is very happy when she looks at the scolded song angqi. Naturally, she knows that the relationship between Song Anqi and Meng Ran is excellent. When song Anqi is in trouble, Meng ran will be sad. Fang Qing''s eyes can''t help but glance at Meng ran secretly, looking forward to seeing sadness and panic on Meng Ran''s face. However, from the beginning to the end, Meng Ran''s face was indifferent, as if he had expected this scene. "Pretend! Try your best! When you cry later! " Fang Qingya, biting his incisors, roared in his heart. At this time, the ear is suddenly came a indifferent voice: "continue to pinch." Fang Qing''s face changed. Her eyes were full of resentment, but she did not dare to attack. She was unwilling to pinch her shoulder for Meng ran. In the face of all the discussion, the person in charge of the banquet said seriously: "please be quiet. This necklace is a rare treasure. Although Miss angel song is the spokesperson of our brand, she must give us an account of Zhou Daxiang jewelry!" Having said that, the person in charge suddenly looked at Song Anqi with a fierce face. Hundreds of celebrities said in a sharp voice: "yes, song Anqi destroyed the treasure, not only to give Zhou Daxiang jewelry an account, but also to our Jiangzhou one!" Song Anqi, whose delicate body is constantly trembling, is already in a state of unconsciousness. Her teeth tightly clench her red lips and tears fall. Among hundreds of scolding and questioning voices, a lazy voice sounded: "how dare you call a treasure even if it''s just a common thing Chapter 502 However, this kind of voice seems to be lazy and indifferent. Words fall less than half a second, hundreds of hostile eyes, all fell on the young man. "Meng ran! You''re crazy Standing behind Meng ran, Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu look at him like a madman. The second daughter, who was also exposed to hundreds of gaze, turned pale in an instant. All the people present are the upper class people in Jiangzhou city. When Meng ran said this sentence, he became the target of public criticism. In the face of people''s angry and cold eyes, Fang Qing and Jiang Yufei only felt that their legs were shaking and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear that these people would transfer their anger to themselves. "Whose child is this? Dare to make trouble here?" Several unpleasant voices were heard at the same time. "I remember, he just said that he was a friend of song angqi, who invited him to the party!" Looking at this young man who looks out of place with the upper class, some people recognize Meng ran almost instantly. This time, there was a barrage of cynicism around. "Tut Tut, no wonder you want to call this treasure a common thing. It turns out that it''s a friend of song angqi. Are you afraid that song angqi can''t afford to pay for the 90 million yuan "Little brother, I don''t think you''ve ever heard of so much money in this shabby look you''re wearing? Are you scared? " "Ha ha ha..." Only for a moment, the hall was filled with ridicule and laughter. When mu Yuanhao and Li sichong saw this scene, they shook their heads and sneered at each other. "I thought it was someone who wanted to take the lead for song angqi. It turned out that she was her poor classmate. Speaking of Mu Shao, you are a big hand. You are willing to destroy 90 million necklaces? " Mu Yuanhao looked at the lonely figure, licked his scarlet tongue, and said with pride: "if you can play with the pure goddess of fire all over China, don''t say 90 million, even if it''s 200 million, you can afford it!" Hearing the speech, Li sichong laughed and looked at the gorgeous figure. His heart was burning. "This bastard! It doesn''t matter what occasion it is, there is no qualification for him to speak here! " Fang Qing''s heart is already Meng ran scolding the dog''s blood. In the face of a hundred people''s ridicule and scorn, Meng Ran is still indifferent, but also self serving wine, leisurely drink. When she heard the familiar voice and saw the beautiful figure, she suddenly rushed forward and hugged Meng ran. Full of grievances, he murmured: "brother Meng ran..." In the cold and resentful eyes of muyuanhao and Li sichong, Meng ran gently hugged song Anqi and said in a soft voice, "well, let brother Meng ran deal with the following matters." As soon as the voice fell, the well-dressed person in charge of the banquet came forward with a pale face. "You''ll take care of it? Little brother, do you dare to ask how much you are worth Meng ran didn''t even look at the self respecting person in charge of the banquet, and gently wiped away the tear marks from the corners of her eyes for song Anqi, and then she replied faintly: "it''s no more than one hundred million, and it''s not your turn to ask." "Good, good!" In front of so many celebrities, a young man ignored him, and the person in charge of the banquet could no longer maintain his elegant attitude and became furious. "Do you know how many diamonds are set in this necklace?" "Do you know how long it took to design this necklace?" "Do you know how much this necklace is worth?" Every time the person in charge of the banquet said a word, he approached Meng ran. After three sentences, he was no more than half a meter away from Meng ran. He looked down at Meng ran sitting on the chair like a great man, and cried angrily: "a yellow mouth child, even if he doesn''t know the real value of this necklace, dare to speak up and deal with it?" In the face of this aggressive banqueting person in charge, Meng ran just indifferent smile. "What do you say to me?" "Don''t you just want compensation? What''s the difficulty of paying for it? " Chapter 503 Compensation? When this word appeared, the whole hall after a second of silence, people seem to hear the big joke in general, one by one is laughing. Those celebrities and ladies are even more laughing, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot. "Did you hear that? The boy said he wanted to pay." Dong Ming real estate Liu general Yin Yang strange Qi said. "Tut Tut, little brother, don''t pay for this necklace. If your parents can pay for a diamond on the necklace, I''ll pay you for your tuition in the future, how about that?" President Li of Jiangzhou new town building materials company, a pair of generous appearance, said with a smile. This time, the celebrities and rich people around him were all interested in teasing Meng ran. "Little brother, if you can afford a diamond, if you can''t go to university in the future, I''ll help you buy the undergraduate quota of Jingzhou University!" All of you said a word and I said a word, all with the psychology of teasing Meng ran. Those famous ladies and ladies giggled incessantly. Li sichong, standing with mu Yuanhao on the other side, sneered and said in disgust: "even if you wear a rag, you''ll have to pay for it. Song Anqi is a very good friend. It''s just a model in the silk market." However, after hearing the name of Meng ran, the third son of Mu''s family standing beside him frowned slightly. There was a kind of familiar feeling, as if someone had mentioned it. Standing beside Meng ran, song Anqi, whose tears have just stopped, hears that Meng Ran has taken the initiative to pay for it, and her face has changed greatly. She is even more bitter and pleading: "brother Meng ran, we can''t afford to pay for this necklace. Can you mind it? It''s because I''m too stupid to break such a treasure. It''s all my fault. It''s also my brother Meng Ran''s fault. " The little girl''s face was sad and she was about to cry. As for Fang Qing''s second daughter after Meng Ran''s death, when she heard Meng ran open her mouth and said that she wanted to pay for it, her heart was already full of laughter. "This idiot! He is just a broken bodyguard of Wan Zhibin, but also regard himself as Wan Zhibin? I don''t believe it. Wan Zhibin will be willing to pay for the 90 million yuan necklace. " Obviously, Fang Qing thinks that Meng Ran is relying on the richest man in Jiangzhou. "Don''t worry. Brother Meng Ran is here. Even if you break the Wuyin villa, brother Meng ran can afford to pay for it." Looking at the poor little girl, Meng ran suddenly felt a little funny, and couldn''t help scraping song angel Qiong''s nose. Song Anqi looked at the young man with a relaxed face. She was at a loss. She naturally thought that Meng ran was talking big to make her happy, but she nodded heavily with a sweet smile. But this curtain fell in the eyes of the person in charge of the banquet who has been staring at Meng ran, but it is full of provocation. "Good, good! Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry! " "I''ll tell you the truth now, this necklace was designed by Mr. Jiang Ming, a famous jewelry designer! It''s inlaid with more than 6500 diamonds. It''s made by six national craftsmen in more than 6100 hours. It''s worth 130 million yuan As soon as this was said, there was already a frying pan in the hall. "130 million!? oh my god! This necklace is more than 100 million! " "130 million! This is a sky high price! I remember that a few years ago, at the Hong Kong Island International auction, a piece of jade with a sky high price was sold at the Hong Kong Island International auction. It was called a national treasure grade jade. This necklace is only 30 million short. Is that not to say that it is enough to be listed as a national treasure! " Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu heard the price, and they were happy to die. Meng ran could not afford to die. Although Wan Zhibin is the richest man in Jiangzhou, he is worth more than one billion yuan. Even if he is wan Zhibin, it is impossible to give up compensation. As for song Anqi, she smiles bitterly on her face, and decides secretly in her heart, "this matter must not involve brother Meng ran!" The person in charge of the banquet looked down at Meng ran with banter and said sarcastically: "what''s up, little brother? Are you satisfied with the price? Do you want to pay? " Chapter 504 As a brand executive of Zhou Daxiang jewelry, this middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes is a regular guest of this kind of high-class banquet, and all kinds of people in the circle have been in contact with. In his opinion, don''t say that the poor boy can''t afford the sky high compensation. Even if he can, he can''t. For the rich people in Jiangzhou, 130 million is not a small sum after all. He does not believe that any rich man would spend 130 million on such a diamond necklace. What kind of beauty star can''t get, and why buy this diamond necklace? Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, the person in charge of the banquet became more arrogant. He saw his arms around his chest and said with a sneer: "why? Don''t speak? You know what? What did you do early? Young people are young people, don''t they like to be brave? " Seeing that Meng ran was still silent, the person in charge of the banquet, who was sure that Meng ran could not pay for it, waved his hand and pretended to be generous: "little brother, I will not embarrass you. From then on, we will give you 50% discount on our original jewelry, and we will give you 50% discount as long as we are willing to give you 50% discount on our original jewelry. " As soon as this was said, all the guests were amazed, especially the ladies and ladies who loved jewelry and diamonds most. "My God, it''s a platinum member, 50% discount! It is said that only those customers who consume more than 70 million in Zhou Daxiang are eligible to become Platinum members! " A plump, middle-aged woman, said in a trembling voice. Words just finished, in its side of a coquettish honey, disdainful way: "you know a fart! If only the cumulative consumption of more than 70 million can become a platinum member, the world-famous Zhou Daxiang, Platinum members would have been more than 200! " Seeing the faces of several ladies around her who were at a loss, the young honey was even more proud and said with pride: "the number of Platinum members of Zhou Daxiang is limited by the number and time. The maximum number of Platinum members is 50, and the number of years is no more than five years!" This time, it was those ladies and ladies who were worth more than 100 million, and their faces became extremely serious. If the woman is so strict, the conditions that the person in charge of the banquet offered to the young man would be extremely rich. Not only would the compensation price be reduced from 130 million to 50 million, but also he would be a platinum member for life. Faced with the temptation of Zhou Daxiang''s lifelong membership, many celebrities and ladies are moved, and they would like to stand there to compensate themselves. Some people even spoke out for Zhou Daxiang: "people give you a full discount of 80 million, and even give you all the Platinum members. If you can''t even take out 50 million, you''d better crash to death. What''s the money to put in here?" "Yes, if you don''t learn well at a young age, you don''t have money to put it here?" All kinds of ridicule and abuse can be heard. Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu looked at the boys and girls who had been criticized by thousands of husbands. Their hearts were as comfortable as eating popsicles in the dog days. They were full of the joy of revenge. They wanted these people to spit to death Meng ran. The haggard girl, however, is duty bound to protect Meng ran in front of her, blocking all the people''s abuse and ridicule for Meng ran, and even more loudly said: "don''t say it, you don''t say it! It''s none of his business. I''ll pay for it! " However, people did not pay any attention to song Anqi''s words. All the foul language pointed to Meng ran. From the beginning to the end, that handsome young man was silent, without sorrow or joy, as if waiting for someone to come forward. Sure enough, a few seconds later, with a "quiet" sound, a young man wearing a handmade Italian suit came slowly. Although the man''s long is not very handsome, but a line of movement is to attract all the attention of the ladies and ladies present. The eagle nosed youth walked up to the person in charge of the banquet and said with pride: "song angqi is a contracted artist of our company, 130 million, right? Ben Shao paid for her This time, there was an uproar in the hall. Only the handsome young man slowly raised his head and looked at the third young master of the Mu family, with his mouth slightly raised. "Mu Yuanhao, you are willing to show up at last. Meng is waiting for you." Chapter 505 Compared with Meng Ran''s sneer, the hall is full of exclamations. "What! Is song angqi a contracted artist of muchao company "Isn''t that to say that she, like Shen Shuchen, will be a star entertainer in Imperial entertainment in the future?" "There was Shen Shuchen, a popular young student in half of China, and then song Anqi, the hot draft champion. With these two escorts, the imperial entertainment is already comparable to those super entertainment companies in Yanjing." Hearing the news that song Anqi became an entertainer in the imperial dynasty, all the celebrities on the scene were filled with emotion. Even more, someone suddenly reacted and said, "wait a minute! Did you hear that Mu Shao just said that he would compensate song Anqi for the 130 million yuan! " All of them felt that the Royal entertainment was so rich that it was willing to spend 130 million yuan to protect its artists. However, in the face of the public''s emotion, the young Dong of imperial entertainment showed his defiant face and said bravely: "who said that the Royal entertainment paid for it? This 130 million yuan is my son''s own money for angel compensation, angel is my good friend, but also the pursuit of this little object. For her, don''t say 130 million. Even if it''s 200 million or 300 million, I won''t frown! " As soon as the words fell, the applause around him burst into thunderous applause. All the well-dressed celebrities were full of praise for muyuanhao. "Mu Shao is really infatuated with throwing thousands of gold for his beloved woman." "Although Mu Shao was a young director of entertainment in the imperial dynasty, he did not rely on the company''s property, but relied on his own financial resources to compensate for song Anqi. Such practice is really straightforward! I wait for admiration People''s emotion and admiration are obviously very useful to the third young master of Mu family. In addition to the praise of these celebrities, a famous lady showed jealousy on her face and was eager to change song angqi for herself. At this moment, the most beloved of the Mu family in Jiangbei is like the bright moon held in the center by many stars, and is the worthy focus of this banquet. Mu Yuanhao, dressed in a brand-name suit, walked slowly to song Anqi in front of him. With a slight bow, he pulled out a luxurious diamond ring with diamonds as big as pigeon eggs. The young master of the Mu family said to song Anqi affectionately, "angel, don''t be afraid. Let me stand in front of you in the future to protect you from the wind and rain." "Angel, promise me to be my muyuanhao''s girlfriend, OK?" So affectionate confession, instantly attracted the tears of the girls around her, is Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu are also full of envy, hate to be confessed is their own. I don''t know who first called "promise him", and then the whole hall resounded with these three words, echoing more than once. Mu Yuanhao, holding a luxurious diamond ring, was extremely satisfied with the scene. All this was the result of his careful design. "Song Anqi, I don''t believe it. With these things, I can''t move your heart!" Thinking of enjoying this pure goddess tonight, muyuanhao''s heart is hot, and his stomach is full of evil fire. However, what makes muyuanhao''s face change is that, in the face of his deep confession, song Anqi is like a frightened bird and hides behind Meng ran. Meng ran seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He looked at the big and small family who seemed to express his feelings with the air. "Good boy, you dare to challenge me, don''t you? I''ll have to break your leg later! " Mu Yuan Hao''s hatred for Meng Ran has been unprecedented. But she came forward with a smile and said affectionately to song Anqi: "angel, don''t be afraid. It''s only 130 million yuan. I''ll pay it back for you." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded coldly: "no need." Chapter 506 Meng ran suddenly opened his mouth and immediately attracted a piece of vision. In particular, mu Yuanhao, who is making a deep love confession to song Anqi, immediately turns his eyes to Meng ran and says with disgust: "shut up! Ben Shao is talking to angel. When is it your turn to interrupt? " In the eyes of many famous ladies on the scene, mu Yuanhao is full of domineering power at the moment, just as he is protecting his little lover. His typical overbearing president style has attracted the admiration of many ladies. For the young man who had no money to pretend to be, he laughed and laughed at him. In the eyes of the celebrities on the scene, the two men were not comparable at all, one in the sky and one in the ground. At the moment, Meng Ran has become a clown in the eyes of hundreds of people. However, Meng Ran is still leisurely sitting on the chair, for the ridicule of the people around him did not care at all, but also to the big and small family, said with a smile: "you can ask her, this matter is not round to my decision." As soon as Meng ran said this, mu Yuanhao seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and sneered: "what are you? It''s just a poor student. Angie invited you to the dinner party. It''s a blessing you''ve learned in your eight lifetime. You really regard yourself as angel... " Mu Yuanhao''s voice did not fall. At this moment, he suddenly heard a delicate voice shouting: "I listen to brother Meng ran in everything!" Mu Yuanhao raised his head fiercely, and looked at the beautiful girl hiding behind Meng ran in disbelief. Song Anqi''s words were just like hitting mu Yuanhao in the face of a large number of celebrities in Jiangzhou. Not only did he not give the third young master of Mu''s family a little face, but even his identity as a young emperor entertainer was not given a little face. As a son of a wealthy family born with a golden key, mu Yuanhao has been held in the palm of the Mu family since he was a child. In this Jiangbei area, no one has ever dared to contradict him. At the moment, being confronted by song Anqi in front of so many celebrities, mu Yuanhao has made up his mind that after chasing song Anqi to his hand, he must insult him in every way to vent his hatred. With a faint glance at the blue faced master mu, Meng ran said slowly: "a diamond necklace is just a common thing. Meng''s compensation is just for her. Don''t waste your money." As soon as the words came out, song Anqi grabbed Meng Ran''s arm and said in a low voice: "brother Meng ran, don''t be arrogant. It''s too expensive. You can''t afford it." Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing are both schadenfreude. Can a broken bodyguard pay 130 million? I don''t believe them! Sure enough, when Meng ran said this, he was surrounded by ridicule and ridicule. None of the people on the scene believed that the young man could afford to pay for it. Ignoring the sarcasm of others, Meng ran said softly to song Anqi: "don''t worry, it''s only 130 million." In the eyes of hundreds of questions, Meng ran took off the jade talisman. People look at this scene, are all face show doubt. "What do you mean? Is this boy trying to fool with a jade pendant bought from a stall? " "Maybe it''s someone''s heirloom, isn''t it, little brother?" Some curio enthusiasts joked, and the disdainful look on his face clearly meant that the boy''s hand must be rubbish. Meng ran smiles, and then his palms open slowly. The red, purple and green glow lights up in the hall. The whole hall looks like a dream. Just now, people with scorn and ridicule looked at the gorgeous and exquisite jade pendant. They all opened their mouths and were shocked. At this moment, the whole banquet hall, a dead silence, the needle can be heard. Chapter 507 It''s a beautiful jade charm with three colors. The jade talisman is green in color, like glass, with a red and purple ribbon around it. The seal engraves the patterns of mountains, rivers, birds and animals, and there are dense and mysterious seal characters. In the jade talisman, there is a cloud of flocculent gas, which is constantly swimming, and is full of spirituality. It is the jade talisman of protecting body which was made by the sacrifice of Hetian jade before Meng ran. Everyone at the scene could see that this jade talisman was not ordinary! The little girl hiding behind Meng ran poked out her small head and looked at the jade pendant in Meng Ran''s hand curiously, but she said in her heart: "this jade charm looks so familiar. It''s a bit like the birthday gift from brother Meng ran, but it''s much uglier than the one given to me by brother Meng ran, and my piece will shine with seven colors!" The jade talisman that Meng ran gave to song Anqi was made of colorful precious jade. It is true that there are two pieces of jade in the dream, which are more beautiful than the jade in the world. "It turns out that brother Meng ran wanted to compensate with this jade pendant, but could it be worth 130 million yuan?" Xiaoni Zi only knew that the jade charm was very exquisite and warm all over her body. She did not know the real value of the jade charm. Thinking of this, song Anqi even more reflexively touched the jade symbol on her chest, but her face changed. Then she remembered that she had changed her clothes in the final and that Yufu had been put in her bag. Xiaoni son but remember Meng ran told her, let her always close to wear. "Fortunately, it was not discovered by brother Meng ran." Secretly spit out the next tongue, song Anqi secretly told himself to go home must be the first time to wear jade talisman. At this time, in contrast, the upper class figures in Jiangzhou city could not help but crowd forward to watch the exquisite jade amulet. Mu Yuanhao obviously didn''t expect Meng ran to have such an extraordinary jade pendant. He immediately gave a look to the person in charge of the banquet. The person in charge of the banquet led the spirit meeting, and suddenly pointed to Meng ran and said with indignation: "good, you liar! If you don''t learn well at a young age, you dare to cheat in public! " When this was said, there was an uproar in the hall. However, Meng ran said with great interest: "Oh? Do you mean this jade charm is fake The well-dressed person in charge of the banquet said with confidence: "nature is fake! I''m Zhou Daxiang, a senior executive of the jewelry brand. The research on jewelry and jade is one of the best in the industry. Your jade pendant is not natural jade, but synthetic! " "Among them, a variety of chemical reagents are added to make the scene dazzling!" A group of celebrities suddenly realized that they clearly agreed with what he said. After all, the gold lettered signboard of Zhou Daxiang jewelry was placed there. As the crowd denounced the young swindler, a middle-aged man with black glasses and expert appearance suddenly squeezed out of the crowd. He rushed to Meng Ran''s body, looked at the jade talisman, and trembled in disbelief: "this This is Hotan double grain jade! Or the most rare red and purple lines! " "He seems to be deputy director Wei of Qingzhou Museum of nature! I remember that he was interviewed by Jiangbei satellite TV, and he is a famous figure in the jade circle! " Someone recognized the identity of the middle-aged expert and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Isn''t that to say that he has profound knowledge in jade research?" Mr. Li of Xincheng building materials company couldn''t help asking. "That''s nature! Vice curator Wei''s attainments in jade are well-known all over the country. In the upper circles of Qingzhou, who doesn''t know? " Dong Ming real estate company''s Liu Zong, the face dew respectfully said, obviously regarding this middle-aged expert extremely reveres. Seeing this scene, a group of celebrities couldn''t help asking, "is this jade talisman true or false? Is it worth it? " The middle-aged expert had been observing the jade talisman carefully, but his face became more and more dignified. He just shook his head slowly. When people saw this scene, they thought that vice curator Wei meant that it was not worth money. They were all in a state of depression. The person in charge of the banquet and muyuanhao are more relieved. Just as they were about to reprimand Meng ran, vice curator Wei seemed to have discovered some secret, and suddenly roared: "this is not something that can be measured by money!" "Priceless! This is priceless Chapter 508 When the four words "priceless treasure" were spoken by the vice curator Wei, the faces of these celebrities and ladies changed. There is always a measurement value for a piece of jewelry and antiques. Whether it is millions or tens of millions, it is the most intuitive standard to measure this jewelry. A few years ago, that piece of jade at the auction on Hong Kong Island was rated as a national treasure because of its excellent material and workmanship, so it was able to fetch a high price of 160 million yuan. But at the moment, this authoritative person of jade industry said the word "priceless treasure". What does this prove? This has proved that the value of this jade talisman is still above the national treasure jade! These men and women in the hall are all well-known figures in the upper class of Jiangzhou. They are not surprised to see all kinds of luxury goods. However, they are shocked by the priceless treasure they hear. They all rush forward and can''t wait to see them. As for the rich young man and the person in charge of the banquet, they are already in the same place, at a loss. In particular, the well-dressed person in charge of the banquet, the deputy director of the Qingzhou Museum of natural history, was personally invited by him. After all, what is on display today is a precious necklace worth more than 100 million yuan. There must be an authoritative person in the jewelry industry to witness it. However, he never expected to see this scene. The person in charge of the banquet insisted: "Mr. Wei, can you admit that you are wrong? This boy is just a poor student. How can he have such a precious jade pendant? " When the deputy curator with black glasses heard the speech, he gave a cold hum and scolded mercilessly: "what do you know! This is Hetian double grain jade, or the most rare red purple double grain! That piece of jade, which was sold at the international auction on Hong Kong Island a few years ago, is exactly this kind of material! " "Is this jade pendant the same material as that national treasure jade?" The crowd in the hall could no longer calm down. Although they had heard the rumors of the priceless jade, they had never seen it with their own eyes. At that time, the jade was bought by a mysterious buyer, which blocked the news about the jade. Even the photos of the jade were rarely sent out. "Unexpectedly Is it the same material as that jade? " If the person in charge of the banquet was struck by lightning, he was sluggish on the spot. Vice curator Wei corrected his glasses and said in a deep voice to the crowd: "this jade pendant, the name of single Chong Hetian double grain jade, costs more than 50 million yuan." Muyuan Hao, who had just been shocked by his speech, spat out his turbid breath and showed his frivolity on his face. He disdained to say: "I should be a treasure. It''s only 50 million yuan. You are called a priceless treasure. Your priceless is too cheap." "Yes, I, Li sichong, have played with jade a lot. I have never heard of any priceless treasure. Would you like to know this young man and cheat me with him?" Li sichong, the son of Jiangbei''s richest man, who has been watching the opera, can''t help but jump out and say. On the one hand, they are the sons of two powerful families, while the other is the authority of jade industry. The hundreds of celebrities on the scene are also in some difficulties for a while, so they can only wait and see the change. Facing the provocative son of the richest man, vice curator Wei still reprimanded him mercilessly: "what do you know! Fifty million only refers to the material of the jade pendant. This jade pendant is priceless and the veins on it are priceless! If I guess correctly, it should be a magic weapon! " "Magic instrument?" Many famous ladies and ladies present were confused about the name. However, after hearing the word "magic weapon", all the business executives and political figures in the officialdom and politics all showed a transient look and salivation. "Vice curator Wei, are you kidding? Is this really a magic weapon? " The middle-aged man with black glasses nodded first and then shook his head. He sighed, "I''m sorry for my poor eyesight. I only have 50% confidence in my appearance. If I want to really determine whether it is a magic weapon, unless I let me feel it." After that, I want to ask for Meng Ran''s opinion. I can see clearly that Zhang Qingxiu''s face. However, the dignified deputy curator was shocked like a ghost. "You are Mr. Meng? " Chapter 509 When Meng ran met the middle-aged expert before, he felt a little familiar. When he heard that he was the deputy director of Qingzhou natural history museum, Meng ran remembered that when he cut out the chalcedony in wenyuzhai, Yuxiang Town, the deputy curator had wanted to buy it for a billion yuan, but Meng ran refused. But what really surprised Meng ran was not that he met the deputy curator, but that he could see that the jade talisman was a magic weapon! Generally speaking, unless the practitioners of Dharma, ordinary people should not be able to see the mystery of Meng ran Yu Fu. What''s more, Meng Ran''s audience reaction seems to be very keen on the magic weapons. Meng ran guessed a certain possibility. People in the circle of rich and powerful political figures are extremely superstitious about fengshui, and they are also flocking to the treasures that can seek good fortune and avoid evil and calm the mind. In particular, the general managers and office layout of those companies will ask the geomantic master to strictly check the layout. In the past few years, the geomantic stone has become an extremely expensive thing. How many rich people are willing to spend thousands of dollars in order to get a piece of the best Fengshui stone. This is especially true of the rich on Hong Kong Island, who seem to regard some geomantic masters as mythical figures. It is Meng Ran''s mother, who is known as the "red rose of business". She is also quite awed by Feng Shui and highly praises Buddhism and Taoism. When she is free, she will go to the temple to burn incense and pray for the safety of the family. The reason why the vice curator of Wei called Meng Ran''s body protecting jade talisman as a magic weapon was not to realize the magic of the jade talisman, but to see the mysterious seal patterns on it. It should be that he confused the jade talisman with the so-called "magic weapon" of Fengshui master. Geomantic omen exists in the world of cultivating immortals. However, most of the geomantic masters on earth are professional swindlers, and the word "Feng Shui" has long been tarnished by them. Just as Meng Ran''s thoughts fluctuated slightly, the deputy curator actually took a step forward and paid homage to him: "Wei Heng, deputy director of Qingzhou Natural Museum, met Mr. Meng!" Mr. Wei, who is famous in the jade industry, is as respectful as a student when he sees his teacher. This is totally a courtesy of the younger generation! People who saw this scene felt thirsty and hard to accept. "Vice curator Wei, what do you mean?" The person in charge of the banquet has been stupefied. Wei Heng took great efforts to invite him to the banquet. Moreover, if it was not for this expensive necklace, the person in charge of the banquet believed that even if he broke his tongue, this famous figure in the jade industry would never come over. Meng ran didn''t say anything, but said in a low voice: "deputy curator, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing Meng Ran''s tacit identity, Wei Heng became more and more respectful. He directly ignored the words of the person in charge of the banquet, and said to Meng ran with fanatical expression: "Mr. Meng, I haven''t seen him for a long time since I left Yuxiang town. I can see you again today. I''m lucky to see you again. Wei Heng should be worthy of this trip." Meng ran slightly nodded: "vice Curator''s praise." Celebrities around the scene are all talking about this scene, vaguely see that this ordinary teenager has a great future. The person in charge of the banquet was already in a difficult position, so he had to bravely ask, "Mr. Wei, isn''t this boy a poor student? Why do you want to... " Before the words fell, Wei Heng, who was just facing Meng ran with a smile on his face, suddenly turned around and angrily rebuked: "stop! Mr. Meng is a mythical figure in the jade world. How can you slander him? " "A few days ago, Mr. Meng was in the eighth gambling stone company in Yuxiang Town, Qingzhou! Eight knives in a row, all of them are the best jade! It is cut out the rare imperial jade in the world! wonderful is one''s art! Even our curator should be respectful when he meets Mr. Meng. What kind of thing do you think you dare to be rude to Mr. Meng? " The person in charge of the banquet seems to be struck by lightning, and the whole person is frozen in place. As for the famous ladies, they were even more shocked. In the whole hall, only song Anqi blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at her brother Meng ran, who was sitting on a chair and enjoying wine leisurely. Chapter 510 Gambling stone has always been very popular in the upper circles. Yuxiang Town, as the jade capital of Jiangbei, has a long history of gambling stone culture. The upper class celebrities of Jiangzhou City, more or less, have been to Yuxiang town to play with gambling stones. However, they have seen and dare not even think about the shocking results of the war. If you can cut out one of the 100 pieces of jade, it''s all smoke from the ancestral tomb. It''s no wonder that this group of celebrities and rich people who think highly of themselves will show such astonishment when they hear that someone can gamble for eight times. Even more, some people firmly do not believe it, and retort loudly: "impossible! In the eighth company of gambling stone, this is nonsense! It''s just like a myth As soon as this was said, many people doubted, and the hall was noisy. At this time, an old man with silver hair in Zhongshan suit, surrounded by several younger generations, slowly came forward, with an excited expression: "Mr. Meng! It''s really you Several of the younger generation beside him said in unison: "I''ve met Mr. Meng!" Meng ran looked at this person one eye, doubt way: "are you?" With a smile on his face, the old man said politely, "my name is Hu fan Yiping. I was lucky to have witnessed Mr. Wang''s stone gambling demeanor in wenyuzhai. I was fascinated. I had inquired about Mr. Zhang''s information, but I had no result. I didn''t expect to meet him here today." Meng ran smell speech, facial expression is slightly cold, frown a way: "you investigate me?" "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Meng. I''m just addicted to gambling, but I''m not a good teacher. I''m willing to hire him as a teacher with a lot of money. I just ask for your advice." Before the old man finished speaking, the celebrities and rich people in the hall could no longer sit still. "He is It''s master fan "But the second richest man in Jiangzhou should give us a salute!" This old Mr. Fan Yiping is a well-known tycoon in Jiangzhou. If Wan Zhibin hadn''t pressed him, he would have been the richest man in Jiangzhou. Fan Yiping was born as a fisherman. He started from scratch. Now, except for WAN Zhibin''s share, the aquaculture and cargo transportation on the Changzi River are all his industries. There are even rumors outside that Wan Zhibin''s shares in the water industry were all handed over by the old man, and he was deliberately used to win over Wan Zhibin. In addition to the water industry of the eldest son, Mr. Fan is also the most famous real estate tycoon in Jiangzhou. He is the most famous real estate tycoon in Jiangzhou! In the face of the olive branch offered by such a super rich man, everyone present was envious. He could be hired by Mr. Fan with a large sum of money. From then on, both his wealth and his status have risen. Some rich people with a fortune of over 100 million are all salivating and rubbing their hands. As for mu Yuanhao and Li sichong, although their faces are a little ugly, they are still winning. "It''s no wonder that he still has such a level of identity. No wonder he dares to be so crazy, but this is absolutely not enough!" At the moment, people have already understood that this young man is really accomplished in jade. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wei Heng and fan Yiping to treat this way. "If master fan really worships this young man as his teacher, will the old man intervene in the enmity between the boy and Mu Shao?" Someone exclaimed. "No, although the old man is the second richest man in Jiangzhou, the influence of the Mu family in Jiangbei is too large. Even if we have four rich people in Jiangzhou, we can''t compare with the Mu family in Jiangbei." "What''s more, Mu Shao is a famous vindictive. In front of so many people, this young man brushed his face. Even if Mr. Fan started to mediate, Mu Shao would never let him off." Some people shake their heads and think that even with fan Yiping''s help, Meng ran still can''t get out of the way today. Just when everyone thought that Meng ran would accept the offer, Meng ran peeled a grape and threw it into his mouth. However, he shook his head slowly and said with indifference: "sorry, I''m not interested." Chapter 511 "Where on earth did he come from to refuse master fan?" "How rude! How to talk to the old man like that Meng ran this casual sentence, can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest, is to see the silly eyes of Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu two women also can''t help but swallow saliva, murmured: "is he an idiot?" All the people present understood how valuable fan Yiping''s invitation would be. I believe that no one can refuse fan Yiping''s invitation except the two children of the powerful families. But this ordinary youth, so easily refused? I''m afraid that at the moment, all the people are saying the same thing: "this boy is not my son, otherwise I will scold him bloody!" Only song Anqi, blinking her eyes, seemed not very surprised. After all, a few days ago, she was in the backstage dressing room of the star entertainment gymnasium. She saw the richest man in Jiangzhou kneeling down to her brother Meng ran. "Does brother Meng ran really have any special status?" It is this simple little girl who has some doubts. She just thinks that the contract is still in the hands of the rich man''s younger brother, and song Anqi''s eyes are dim. Fan, with a smile on his face, was disappointed when he heard Meng Ran''s refusal. However, he was soon relieved, "ah, it''s the old man who has lost this blessing." After that, he offered a business card and said respectfully, "Mr. Meng, this is my business card. If you are in trouble, you can call me at any time. I will help you with all my strength." After leaving the business card, the old man retired and left, leaving only the celebrities present, looking at the master mu with a strange face. Anyone can tell that fan Yiping clearly means something. Is it difficult for fan Yiping to make a start for this young man? Mu Yuanhao looked at the old figure, and there was a shadow between his eyebrows. "Good, fan Yiping! No one dares not to give Ben less face in this Jiangbei District. " At this time, Meng ran said to the person in charge of the banquet, whose face was extremely pale: "how, can you still be satisfied with Meng''s compensation?" Now, anyone knows that the jade pendant in Meng Ran''s hand is worth thousands of gold, but no one can count the price. The person in charge of the banquet, who was watched by hundreds of eyes, was sweating, but said: "no way! Vice curator Wei did not give the real price! Maybe your jade pendant is not worth 130 million! " The person in charge of the banquet said this, but he felt that he had no confidence. He personally promised mu Yuanhao about the diamond necklace. If it went like this, this young master Mu would never forgive himself. When people heard this, they were also curious. They all wanted to know how precious this so-called priceless treasure was. Wei Heng looks forward to Meng ran with an expectant face. Meng ran immediately understands the meaning of the deputy curator, nods slightly, and then gives the jade Fu to Wei Heng. When Wei Heng''s hand touched the jade Fu, his body could not help trembling. He immediately felt a warm current flowing into his body, as if he were soaking in a hot spring. Wei Heng was so excited that he said: "magic weapon! This is definitely a magic weapon! And it should be a kind of magic weapon that can improve the human body! " The rich, who had heard the names of the magic weapons, could not help it any longer. They all moved forward and touched and pinched them. Although Meng ran saw this scene, he did not say much. This jade talisman was thrown out by Meng ran. It was originally a plan. Now it is sought after by people. Meng Ran is also happy to see its success. "How comfortable! It is really the rarest kind of magic weapon! I''ll give you 80 million! " Some rich people do not hesitate to shout. "Hum! Guan, 80 million you want to talk? I''ll give 100 million! " "120 million!" "140 million!" ¡­¡­ In a few minutes, the price of this jade Rune has been raised to 170 million! Chapter 512 Magic tools are different from diamond necklaces. What''s more, if the rich people on Hong Kong Island see this kind of magic weapon, they will not hesitate to drop the golden mountain and silver mountain. At the moment, a large number of rich people in the hall have already robbed their eyes. They want to sell iron and buy this jade amulet. "Is it so expensive? Is the piece that brother Meng ran gave me is so valuable? " The little girl opened her cherry mouth, and her pretty face was full of surprise. As for Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu, they are completely stupid and have a look of hell. Although they are well-off, their assets are far from that. In any case, they did not expect that the jade pendant thrown away by the young man would attract the crazy robbery of these celebrities and rich people, which is worth 170 million yuan! This is not a * * silk, this is clearly a local tyrant! Mu Yuanhao and Li sichong are livid and silent. Their eyes have always stayed on Meng ran. They have also been exposed to the magic weapon, and they know more than the rich people present. Even more than half a year ago, wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, bought a magic weapon which is said to be able to calm his mind and calm his mind. He gave it to Ms. muyuan, who was even more fond of it. Mu Yuanhao knows that if the jade amulet in the boy''s hand is really a magic weapon, its value is absolutely above the diamond necklace! "Stinky boy, if you want to fight with me, I will satisfy you today!" The eyes of the third son of Mu''s family fell on Meng ran like a gouge knife, as if to gouge out the flesh and blood of Meng ran. Meng ran, who has just poured a glass of top-grade red wine, seems to have noticed that he is raising his glass to muyuanhao from afar, gently raising his mouth, and then drinking it down. "This bastard! I must abolish him! " Mu Yuanhao saw this scene, his teeth were almost broken, and his eyes were ready to blow fire. In this Jiangbei area, no one dared to challenge him like this. When Wei Heng saw that the people were still raising the price and fighting for the jade amulet, he immediately opened his mouth and cried, "I would like to offer 250 million yuan!" As soon as this is said, these rich people are deterred. This price is already their limit, and everyone is reluctant to show their reluctance. Only a fat middle-aged businessman called out: "260 million!" The voice of the middle-aged rich businessman immediately attracted people''s attention. "It''s Zhou Dong of Tianhe machinery!" "This product should not be crazy. I remember that his assets are about 200 million yuan. I''m afraid that the property is mortgaged at 260 million yuan." In the face of people''s surprise and doubt, the middle-aged rich businessman was happy: "you know what a fart! 260 million is nothing! As long as you can buy this artifact and hand it to the rich people on the other side of Hong Kong Island, you can easily sell it for 4.5 billion! " But his voice just fell, Wei Heng unexpectedly did not want to shout: "300 million!" "My friend, this jade amulet is our museum''s treasure. We are determined to get it. If you want to rob it, I will accompany you to the end." Hearing this, the middle-aged rich businessman could only nod his head reluctantly. He could not bear the price of 300 million yuan. "Mr. Meng, thank you for parting." Wei Hengzheng wants to write a check to Meng ran, but mu Yuanhao, who has been watching this scene, suddenly says: "little brother, you just said you would like to use jade pendant to compensate, but now you are selling jade pendant. Isn''t it treacherous?" All the celebrities in the hall were looking at the scene strangely. Meng ran did say that he wanted to compensate with jade talisman, but no one stipulated that it could not be sold. Moreover, the person in charge of the banquet only asked for 130 million yuan. The bright eyed man faintly smacked out the taste of each. This young master of Mu family is deliberately making trouble with this young man! These old foxes are all wise and keep silent. "What do you want?" "What if I give it to you?" Meng ran smiles and flicks his fingers. The jade Fu falls in the palm of muyuan Hao immediately. No one thought that the young man was so neat and agreed! Chapter 513 It is the big and young who hold the jade talisman, but also an unbelievable expression. The jade amulet in the palm is warm and cool as water and smooth as fat. Mu Yuanhao clearly feels a warm feeling coming from the jade Fu and pouring into his body. Muyuanhao can be sure that this jade charm is absolutely worth thousands of gold! But in this way, he was even more confused. Meng ran clearly had 300 million yuan to earn. Why would he willingly give the jade Fu to himself? In fact, when Meng ran heard the conversation between mu Yuanhao and Li sichong, he had already decided to give the jade Fu to the master of Mu family. With Meng Ran''s present status, 130 million yuan can be solved only by opening his mouth, or even if Mu Yuanhao''s contract constrains song Anqi, Meng ran insists on snatching, and no one can stop the north of the river. However, the reason why Meng ran tolerated many times and even prevented song Anqi from destroying the diamond necklace was that he allowed things to happen, and gave the jade amulet to others. Behind all this, there are two words of gratitude. In the previous life, Mu Qingya saved Meng ran from the hands of a Biao and Wei Laosan. Without Mu Qingya, Meng ran had already entered the netherworld. How can we talk about the Tairan xianzun who has been oppressed by the first generation? Moreover, Mu Qingya, as one of the few friends in Meng Ran''s last life, has helped Meng ran many times. After Meng Ran''s rebirth, although he saved Master Mu''s life and helped him recover his cultivation, although he had already paid off his kindness, Meng ran could not bear it. The so-called "give me wood peach, repay it with Qiongyao, too ran to act, but to be worthy of the heart. Mu yuan insults Meng ran, but Mu''s father fails to return Meng Ran''s justice. This is mu an''s own choice, not mu Qingya''s fault. Although mu Yuanhao is a dandy to the extreme, he is mu Qingya''s younger brother after all. How can Meng ran be successful? The jade talisman can protect mu Yuanhao''s life twice, which is also a gift from Meng ran to Mu''s family. As long as mu Yuanhao stops, Meng ran will not embarrass this dandy. Wei Heng quickly advised: "Mr. Meng, this jade pendant you..." "Deputy curator, Meng has made up his mind. I''m sorry." Meng ran apologized. "The diamond necklace has been compensated. Let''s go?" In a startled look, Meng ran pulls on Song Anqi and wants to leave. Li sichong, the son of Jiangzhou''s richest man, was very anxious when he saw that song Anqi was about to leave. He quickly stabbed mu Yuanhao, who was in a daze. As soon as mu Yuanhao''s face was cold, he said angrily, "stop! Did Ben let you go When the guests saw this scene, they all knew that they could not do well. They all had a look at the play. The name of muyuan as a dandy is well known in the north of the river. This young man has broken his face. He will never let Meng ran leave. After hearing mu Yuanhao''s words, song Anqi, who is being held by Meng ran, trembles obviously and her face shows fear. She can''t help but shrink back from Meng Ran''s back. Meng Ran''s face is indifferent. He has been involved with these so-called rich people for such a long time, waiting for this moment! Muyuanhao put away the jade amulet, walked to the two people, and sneered: "the diamond necklace is indeed lost, but song Anqi is an entertainer of the imperial dynasty. No one can take her away without Ben Shao''s permission!" Meng ran blocked in front of song Anqi, squinted at the powerful family and said coldly, "from today on, she will no longer be an entertainer in your imperial court." As soon as this was said, the hall broke out a sharp sneer after a short silence. "Who do you think you are? If you say it''s not, it''s not? " "Do you really think that if you pick up a jade pendant, you will regard yourself as a big man? If you don''t have this jade pendant, you''re not one? " Several beautiful ladies in cheongsam sneered mercilessly. What''s more, Li sichong paced and said with a smile: "little brother, song angqi signed a contract with the imperial entertainment. Do you mean to let her violate the contract openly?" Song Anqi, hiding behind Meng ran, heard the word "contract". Her face turned pale. She seemed to recognize her fate and said to Meng ran: "brother Meng ran, you go first, I won''t leave..." Meng ran did not reply, but looked directly at mu Yuanhao and asked softly, "what contract?" "Buns are buns. Even artists don''t know that they want to sign contracts with entertainment companies." Mu Yuanhao sneers and asks his secretary to deliver a contract. "Watch! Our company bought out song Anqi''s 20-year performing career with an annual salary of 2 million! If song Anqi breaks the contract, it needs ten times of compensation! " "And this cooperation with Zhou Daxiang, song angqi is the spokesperson selected by our company. If you want to take her away, you need to compensate us with 100 million RMB of liquidated damages!" "Meng ran, aren''t you going to take her? As long as you pay all the compensation, Ben Shao will let you take her away now! " Ten times 20 years'' salary plus 100 million penalty for breach of contract, which is amazing: 500 million! Chapter 514 At this moment, the whole hall is dead, and the only thing you can hear is the sobbing sound of song Anqi. Mu Yuanhao held the contract in black and white directly in front of him. Every clause in the contract was clearly presented to everyone. People can see at a glance, song Anqi''s autograph, as well as the bright red and dazzling hand print! "It''s really ten times the compensation! Moreover, it is stated in the contract that no matter what requirements the imperial entertainment puts forward, song angqi must accept unconditionally. Once violated, it will be regarded as a breach of contract! " "What''s more, song Anqi can''t fall in love with anyone except with the company''s consent during the contract period. Once found out, it will be regarded as a breach of contract!" A lot of rich and famous people, looking at the numerous additional terms on the contract, were all shocked. Even more heard a girl discontented: "where is this contract, this is clearly a contract of sale!" As soon as this was said, the girl''s parents changed their faces. They covered the girl''s mouth and apologized to muyuanhao. Anyone can see that this is indeed a contract that is close to the contract of sale of one''s life. Although it is worthless for song angqi in people''s minds, since Song Anqi has signed the contract, it has legal benefits and can not be violated. Meng Ran is looking at the harsh terms of the contract, but also a frown. In the previous life, Meng ran, as a young director of Fenghua, had more or less contact with actresses in the entertainment industry, and had heard them talk about contracts with brokerage companies. However, no one was as harsh as song angqi. "No wonder Xiaoni is so afraid of him. Signing this kind of thing is just like a contract of sale. It''s just that she can choose not to sign. Why should she promise him? " Mu Yuan Hao sees Meng Ran''s face showing doubts, but his face is revealing an intriguing smile. "Boy, Ben Shao remembers who you are. You must be wondering why song Anqi signed this contract." Hiding behind Meng ran and sobbing, song Anqi quickly stops in front of Meng ran and pleads to Mu Yuanhao: "Mu Shao, you promised me, you won''t say it." Mu Yuan Hao''s eyes cast a pitiful glance at Song Anqi, sneers and shakes his head. Then he stares at Meng ran and says, "Zhonghuang military academy!" As soon as these four characters appeared, the atmosphere in the hall changed immediately. For this huge object, everyone was in awe, as if there were taboos. Meng Ran is the only one with a strange complexion. When Meng ran was about to ask, he heard Mu Yuan Hao''s angry voice and said: "Stinky boy, you should never have done anything wrong, you should not have provoked Ben Shao! Who dares to bully my muyuanhao? Who dares! " Mu Yuanhao is like a prince who has great power. When he drinks his anger, the whole hall is silent, and Li sichong bows his head slightly. Although he is the son of the richest man, he still laments himself compared with the Mu family in Jiangbei. He is the leader of muyuanhao in the rich and small circles in Jiangbei. These rich sons are just his followers. "Meng ran, Meng ran, provoked Mu Shao. I''ll see how you die this time!" Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu are full of resentment in their eyes. At a time when everyone thought that Meng ran and song Anqi would surely lose, Meng ran said faintly: "if I can afford to pay the 500 million yuan, will song Anqi have nothing to do with your imperial entertainment As soon as this statement was made, everyone looked at the young man in general. In people''s opinion, Meng ran just got a magic weapon jade talisman only because he had a good life. At this time, the jade Fu had already been compensated. He had nothing left. Let alone 500 million yuan, even if it was 5 million yuan, he could not take it! In addition to the number of 500 million, Mr. Fan is not a small number. And with 500 million to help a friend to get back the contract, anyone feels that Meng ran must be crazy. Mu Yuanhao looks at Meng ran with his arms around his chest and looks at Meng ran with disdain on his face. He says with a sneer: "Stinky boy, you don''t have to pretend to be calm. I''ll put my words here today! All the people in the hall, as long as anyone can afford to pay 500 million yuan, Ben Shao immediately hand over the contract and let you take song angqi away! Never go back As soon as the words fell, everyone lowered their heads deeply and did not dare to look at them. 500 million people were like a natural moat, which could not be crossed. This 500 million sky high price, even if he is Li sichong can not come out! Mu Yuanhao glanced at the crowd with arrogance on his face, and said to song Anqi, "angel goddess, come and accompany Ben Shao. No one in Jiangbei can afford 500 million yuan in addition to Ben Shao." Song Anqi looks pale as if she has accepted her fate. She is actually walking towards muyuanhao! At this time, Meng ran, whose face was calm as usual, pulled song angel back, and even more in front of all the people, directly took song angel into his arms! "Stinky boy, you want to die!" Mu Yuanhao was furious. He was about to make a fuss, but he saw a light smile from the young man: "I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and I''m waiting for you." Words fall, Meng ran Qu Zhi a bullet, a bank card immediately shot into Mu Yuan Hao''s hand.Meng ran, who was holding song Anqi''s slender waist, said casually: "the card is one billion yuan. It''s all for you. Don''t change it." Chapter 515 "Billion?" All of us are looking at Meng ran, and even a few of them have already burst into laughter, laughing and saying, "one billion? Can he think of himself as the God of wealth? " just when Li sichong heard the billion, he laughed," little brother, there must be a limit to bragging. Do you really treat us as idiots? " Looking at the young man who had been ridiculed, the deputy director of Qingzhou natural history museum sighed and advised in a low voice: "Mr. Meng, if you still have a magic weapon or a piece of imperial jade in your hand, you can help you with the 500 million yuan." Meng ran smiles and shakes his head and says, "vice curator Wei, your kindness has been won by Meng. The 500 million yuan has already been returned. I don''t want you to make a move." People see Meng Ran is still a face indifferent appearance, the more the voice of ridicule. Only song Anqi is full of shock, looking at Meng ran, she knows that his brother Meng ran will never cheat him, but the astronomical number of a billion words is too shocking. Song Anqi only feels that her head can''t respond to it. In the face of public ridicule, Meng ran just said to Mu Yuanhao: "there is a card number on the card. With your identity, you can call the bank to confirm." As soon as he said this, mu Yuanhao''s pupil shrank suddenly. No way! No matter whether he is dressed or his family background, he can''t be a man with an astronomical number of one billion! Even I can''t give a billion! If he had a billion dollars, she would not have cried and begged me to help him! This kid must be cheating me! By all means! What''s more, if he had a billion dollars, he would have paid for the diamond necklace directly at the beginning. Why should he throw out this jade pendant and kill him many times? The third young master of Mu family is reasonable in his analysis. At this moment, it is impossible for anyone to say that his card has a billion yuan, but he is Meng ran! From the beginning to the end, Meng ran and so on are mu Yuanhao''s initiative to hand over this contract! What''s more, mu Yuanhao can''t think of it. In his eyes, it''s just Meng Ran''s kindness to repay Mu Qingya. "Good boy, have courage! If the card is one point short, today is not only song angqi, but also you will stay for me Mu Yuan Hao''s face was ferocious and said with gnashing teeth. Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said at will, "as you wish." Mu Yuanhao gives the bank card to his secretary, who then dials the phone of Jiangzhou city bank. Half a minute later, the beautiful secretary in the silk stockings and skirt fell to the ground and smashed. His face looked like a ghost, even his teeth were trembling. Mu Yuan Hao frowned and said in a cold voice, "how much money is there?" The female secretary was embarrassed and faltered: "little Dong In Inside... " "Say it Mu Yuan Hao roared. The Secretary''s face was pale. She tried to hold back the shock in her heart and said, "ten One billion twenty-four million! " After a word, the whole hall was half full of sound. Everyone was stunned. His mouth was open enough to swallow an goose egg. Li sichong, the son of the richest man in Jiangbei, was still in a state of arrogance. He fell heavily on the ground and his fingers trembled at Meng ran. His face was full of disbelief. Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu seem to be hit by a meteorite, frozen in place, motionless. As for the Mujia childe, his face was livid, his fist was pinched to death, and his heart was already surging. "Now you believe it?" However, Meng ran bends his fingers and shoots out an invisible force. The contract, which is like a contract of selling one''s life, suddenly turns into pieces. "Let''s go?" Ignoring the dull eyes around her, Meng ran takes song Anqi''s weak and boneless waist and leaves leisurely, and no one dares to stop her. Chapter 516 After a few breaths, Meng ran and song Anqi''s figures have disappeared in the public''s sight. Li sichong has even reserved the presidential suite for tonight, waiting for the spring breeze with the pure goddess. But now, the duck with the mouth has seen it fly away with his own eyes. How can this son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River not worry. Li Sihao said to them, "let''s hurry up and stop them!" As soon as Li sichong said this, the whole hall seemed to wake up from a dream, but it was instantly boiling up. "I Cao! billion! My God! He really has a billion! " "No, no, no! Billion is not the most important thing! The most important thing is that Mu Shao only needs 500 million! That is to say, he gave the remaining 500 million to Mu Shao for nothing General manager Liu of Dongming real estate is crying out with excitement that one billion yuan is the goal of his life, but now he is thrown out by a young man. This gap is too huge. Fang Qing''s two daughters, who just woke up from the shock, looked at each other. Fang Qing murmured mechanically: "Meng ran? Billion silk? " Once upon a time, I was still in the classroom to ridicule that young man, very close to humiliation; once upon a time, I ridiculed people who couldn''t even afford clothes, ridiculed that they were a broken bodyguard. Now, people have changed a lot. They not only have magic tools to attract celebrities, but also super rich with a billion wealth! Fang Qing''s mind flashed countless mocking pictures of Meng ran, but in the end, only the scene of Meng ran throwing out the bank card was left. The rich woman, who was proud of her superiority, was already pale and filled with fear in her heart. Seeing that mu Yuanhao was still standing in his place, Li sichong anxiously said, "Mu Shao! What are you waiting for! If you don''t catch them, she will run away! " As soon as his voice fell, he saw a slap in the face. Li sichong was immediately knocked to the ground, staring at the young man with a dull face. "Mu Shao, you..." Mu Yuanhao, like a wounded beast, growled: "shut up for me!" The son of the richest man was so frightened that he even nodded, but he did not dare to say a word. Mu Yuanhao looked down at the bank card, and a smile burst out on his ferocious face. This incomparable contradictory expression made a lot of celebrities and rich people get angry. Even more insidiously, "it''s broken! This son is married to Liang Zi of Mu Shao. According to Mu Shao''s character, even if he comes from the Tianhuang noble family of Yanjing, he can never be let go. " Mu Yuanhao laughed and said to himself, "Meng ran, Meng ran, Ben Shao always thought you were a woman with nothing. I didn''t expect that you were hidden. It turns out that this billion yuan is your real card." "Good, good! For a woman who is willing to give up a billion dollars, Ben Shao wants to see how many billions you have "Dare to fight with Ben Shao. Ben Shao must watch your family fall apart with his own eyes." The bank card in the palm has been twisted and deformed by muyuanhao Under the dim yellow streetlights, Meng ran looked at the swaying, gorgeous girl, and couldn''t help laughing: "you haven''t worn high-heeled shoes several times. Wearing this kind of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, it''s good that you didn''t fall down in the hall just now." Song Anqi''s small face Shua suddenly red, hands pinch waist, angry staring at Meng ran. Meng ran gave song an Qi a brain crack, pretending to be cruel: "how? You want to kill me? I''m your Savior. You still owe me a billion dollars After hearing this, song Anqi suddenly showed her sadness and said: "brother Meng ran, why are you so rash? After him, not only the imperial entertainment, but also the Mu family in Jiangbei! If you have offended him, he will not forgive you lightly. " Meng ran, with a smile, scraped song Anqi''s lovely Qiong nose, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, this world has no one I can''t afford to offend. Mu Yuanhao, just ants. " Speaking of this, Meng Ran''s face turned cold and said indifferently: "I have given him the jade talisman and one billion yuan. If he dares to cause trouble again, even if Qingya pleads with mu''an, I will never forgive him!" Chapter 517 The moon is hazy, quiet as if a pair of oil painting in the city, there is a boy carrying a girl, passing by. It is Meng ran and song Anqi who left Wuyin villa. "Brother Meng ran, where did you come from? What''s more, why did Uncle Wan kneel down when he saw you in the dressing room of Star Entertainment gymnasium last time Lying on Meng Ran''s solid back, Xiao Ni Zi, as if in a barrage, kept asking questions, Meng ran suddenly felt big head. "One billion is what I made in my business. As for WAN Zhibin, you will naturally know about it later." Meng ran casually cope with two sentences, want to prevaricate in the past. But song Anqi said: "but what business makes so much money?" Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, song Anqi seemed to have figured out something, and suddenly said, "brother Meng ran, you should not be the illegitimate son of those big families in Yanjing city?" Meng Ran''s corner of the mouth twitched, and immediately rewarded the little girl with two violent shudders, "what are all the things in your little head?" The little girl kneaded her head and said seriously: "you are pretending to be your mother and brother Meng ran." Meng Ran''s body trembled. He felt extremely warm in his heart. He said softly, "there was a girl like you who called me brother." Song angqi said curiously, "what about her now?" Meng ran slowly raised his head and looked at the bright starry sky. He said: "she is on the other side of the starry sky." "Brother Meng ran, you lie!" Meng Wei''s two eyes are better than that of a tiger. Meng ran did not want to be outdone. She kept shaking her body, as if to shake song Anqi from behind. In their playfulness, the air on the top of the building is a hissing sound, which is like a stone entering a lake, and it is stirring up an invisible ripple. Meng ran, who is happy with song Anqi, suddenly raises his head. His sharp eyes look like a peerless edge, and immediately penetrates the roof of the building! "Damn it! He can really detect my presence After a cursing, on the top of the building, a blonde figure suddenly appeared and fled. "Brother Meng ran, what''s the matter? Why stop? " Song an Qi sees Meng ran to stop suddenly, some doubt asks a way. In Meng Ran''s eyes, she saw the appearance of her golden hair in a flash, but she said in a low voice: "it''s OK. The weather is cool, and the annoying flies are still missing." "What a Kate family, I asked your ancestors to come to see me, but you sent a killer here. Little sister, since you are not here, I will discipline them for you. " Meng ran walked not fast, about an hour later, two people came to Wenquan community. He saw a white extended version of the Land Rover, swaggering down the stairs. This extended luxury business car, which is nearly six meters long, is luxurious in the back row, equipped with refrigerator, wine cabinet and KTV. The market price of this kind of luxury Land Rover is no less than 8 million yuan. In Jiangzhou, I have never heard of any rich person driving this luxury car. "Strange, now it''s more than ten o''clock. My mother should have gone to bed. Why is the light still on upstairs?" Song Anqi''s family lives on the sixth floor, and the price on the top floor is a little cheaper, so song''s mother would rather take more stairs than save money. At this time, the lights were on the sixth floor. When she saw this luxury Land Rover, Meng ran felt something was wrong. At the moment, when she heard song Anqi''s words, Meng ran was moved. She immediately activated her magic power and instantly penetrated the scene on the sixth floor. On the sixth floor, there are two men and one woman! Chapter 518 "Why, how can this person look like this little girl? Is it difficult?" The middle-aged man upstairs is very handsome, especially with a mature and steady temperament. No matter where he goes, he will deeply attract women''s attention. Moreover, his eyes were like hawks and falcons. Although his temples were stained with a few wisps of gray, there was an air of arrogance hidden between his eyebrows. He looked like a high-ranking hero. Looking at the extraordinary figure from afar, Meng Ran''s eyes were sharp as a sword. It seemed that he had to penetrate his mind from a distance of tens of meters. He could not help but say in a low voice: "it seems that the Lord is coming." Song Anqi, lying on Meng Ran''s back, blinked her bright eyes and said curiously, "brother Meng ran, what is the Lord?" "I''ll see. Let''s go. I''ll carry you up." Meng ran said with a smile. Song Anqi heard that Meng ran was going to carry herself up, and her pretty face immediately climbed up two scarlet scarlet. She murmured, "brother Meng ran, why don''t I go up by myself? My mother will misunderstand me when she sees it." Meng ran did not want to directly say: "misunderstanding on the misunderstanding, afraid of what, go." After that, she went upstairs on her back. Xiao Ni Zi, who is carried by Meng ran behind her back, listens to Meng Ran''s words. Her heart is as sweet as honey, and her hands around Meng Ran''s shoulders are tighter "Angie, you don''t have to force her, let her choose." The middle-aged woman looks at the middle-aged man sitting opposite the sofa and sighs. The middle-aged man suddenly showed his displeasure and said in a tone of no doubt: "the order of parents, the words of matchmaker. Since ancient times, the marriage of a daughter has always been decided by her parents. She is a child and knows what she knows. " The beautiful woman''s eyes filled with mist, and she said with a sad smile, "if you were as tough as you are now, Angie would not have known that she had a biological father." "You The beautiful woman seems to talk about the pain in the man''s heart, the middle-aged man suddenly stands from the sofa, wants to reprimand a few words, but is ruthless. He sighed: "if I had the power I have now, how could I have abandoned your mother and daughter? Xiaohui, you''ve suffered a lot over the years... " The middle-aged man is domineering and has a beautiful woman in his arms. After pounding heavily on the man''s chest, she lies on the man''s shoulder and cries bitterly. Just then, the gate was suddenly pushed open. The beautiful woman and the middle-aged man quickly separated. However, when the middle-aged man saw the visitor, his face suddenly became gloomy. Especially the old man standing quietly behind the middle-aged man, his eyes, which were half open and half closed, suddenly opened and seemed to have a flash of light. After seeing Meng ran with song Anqi on his back, he actually hit Meng ran on the chest with a straight fist! "Dante, put down my lady!" Suddenly seeing this scene, song Anqi was scared to lose color and screamed: "brother Meng ran, be careful!" "Meng ran?" When the middle-aged man heard the name, he frowned and said, "Mr. Zheng, stop it!" The old man''s fists, like the strong wind, suddenly stopped. The fist full of explosive force is only half an inch away from Meng Ran''s chest. His hunting fist is blowing and his clothes are fluttering. Meng Ran is still carrying song Anqi on his back, and his eyes are indifferent. He turns a blind eye to this shocking scene. If not for the middle-aged man, he seems to let the old man punch his chest. "Good boy, not bad at courage." The haggard old man, when he saw the motionless boy, nodded gently and said something unexpected. "Angie, Xiaoran, how are you? Are you hurt? " The beautiful woman had no time to wipe off the tears from the corners of her eyes. She rushed forward and asked with concern. Song Anqi, with a pretty white face, jumped down from Meng Ran''s back and threw herself into the arms of a beautiful woman. However, she secretly looked at the handsome middle-aged man and asked, "Mom, who is he? Why did you come to our house? " Don''t wait for the beautiful woman to speak, the middle-aged man''s face showed love, gentle said: "originally my angel has grown into a big beauty." Chapter 519 Meng Ran''s face appeared suddenly, while song Anqi was looking at the strange man with a look of vigilance, as if there was hostility in her eyes. Song mother saw the situation, sighed a long, soft voice said: "angel, he is your father, Pei Jun." Song Anqi, like being struck by lightning, is staring at the middle-aged man with a loving smile on his face, frozen in place and motionless. And Meng ran on one side, is the eye one Lin, seems to remember this familiar man. In the last life, after Meng ran became a young director of Fenghua, he had heard more than one time that those rich people in Jiangnan circle talked about this name. Hua Haijun''s name was still above Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou! Huahai city is the capital of Jiangbei province. It is the economic, cultural and political center of the whole province. It is the largest city in Jiangbei. The prosperity of economy is far from comparable to that of Jiangzhou, a remote state and city. In terms of per capita GDP, Huahai city is four times more than Jiangzhou! And this middle-aged man named Pei Jun is the famous Hua Haijun and the No.1 man in Huahai city! Pei Jun was born into a famous family, and the reputation of Huahai Pei family in Jiangbei is comparable to that of Mujia in Jiangbei! And Pei Jun is recognized as the second richest man in Jiangbei. His wealth and assets are only half as thick as the richest man in Jiangbei! If Meng Ran is right, Pei Jun''s career is at its zenith. Three years later, he surpassed Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei, and became the new richest man in Jiangbei! He is also facing Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! Worth more than 10 billion! In front of him, Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, Qian Shihao in Nangang, Lin Songtao and Han Mingshan were not even qualified to carry shoes. If Meng ran, the first person in the north of the Yangtze River, is not satisfied with his identity, Pei Jun will be the first and last one. As for Hua Haijun, Meng ran had heard that he was a romantic man. When he was young, he incurred a lot of romantic debts. He was arrogant and conceited. He despised ghosts and gods. Although Meng ran had previously guessed that song Anqi might be the illegitimate daughter of a rich man, he never thought it would be Pei Jun''s daughter. "It''s the most heartless emperor''s family. It''s sad to be born in such a powerful family." When she went upstairs, Meng ran had already heard Pei Jun talk about song Anqi''s marriage. Meng ran didn''t have to think about it. Pei Jun must have used song Anqi as a marriage tool to consolidate his social relations with some powerful families. What makes Meng ran look slightly cold is that in the last life, this Wanjun has never appeared in Jiangzhou! After becoming a young director of Fenghua, Meng ran attended a gathering of students in Jianghua. I learned that at that time, because of the scar on her face, song Anqi didn''t even enter the top eight of the talent show competition. Because she liked music, she became an undisguised online singer. However, she was not popular in song and she was not even a second-line singer. It can be said that she was totally lost. At that time, because song Anqi didn''t have money to produce albums, Meng ran also funded her. Meng ran can guarantee that Pei Jun has never appeared in Song Anqi''s life. Even song Anqi doesn''t know that her father is the future richest man in Jiangbei! "In the last generation, Xiaoni Zi''s face was destroyed and her reputation was mediocre. In Pei Jun''s eyes, this illegitimate daughter was worthless." "But this life is different. Because of me, xiaonizi has not only become a band aid girl popular on the Internet, but also won the championship of the talent show competition and became the most popular female star in China. I''m afraid that''s why she attracted Pei Jun''s attention." In the final analysis, it is the value of song angqi. Such illegitimate daughters will not be ignored in the rich and powerful families. However, song angqi is different now. No matter her appearance or fame, she is unique in the world. Pei Jun Shiyou * * regards song Anqi as a rare canary and a tool for marriage! To understand these, Meng Ran''s eyes immediately fell on the handsome and arrogant middle-aged man, incomparable indifference. "Pei Jun, if you come here sincerely to make up for angel, Meng has nothing to say. But if you want to use her as a tool of interest exchange, you can''t blame Meng for being ruthless! " Chapter 520 When Pei Jun saw that song Anqi was still shocked, he gave song Xiaohui a look of great obscurity. The mother of song gave Pei a look of bitterness, but she comforted her by saying: "angel, I know that I suddenly told you that there is a father. You can''t accept it for a while, but your mother didn''t cheat you. He''s really your father." In the beautiful woman''s sigh, she slowly explained the things of that year for song Anqi. It turns out that Pei Jun is not the direct blood of the Pei family in Huahai, but a collateral blood. With his own efforts and talents, Pei Jun has gradually become a business giant and the first person in Huahai. Moreover, he has become the head of Pei family and become a hero of the generation. But when Pei Jun was young, she fell in love with song Xiaohui. Song Xiaohui was just an ordinary woman. In addition to her beautiful appearance when she was young, her family status was different from that of Huahai Pei family. The Pei family has long chosen the right wife for Pei Jun, but song Xiaohui is unmarried and pregnant. The Pei family has been suppressing this issue, forcing Pei Jun to cut off contact with song Xiaohui, or else they will kill song Anqi, who has not yet been born. In front of the family, Pei Jun has no courage or strength to resist, and can only yield. For more than ten years, he has seen his wife and daughter from Jiangzhou in the future. But song Xiaohui''s explanation is quite a vindication for Pei Jun. obviously, Pei Jun has talked to song Xiaohui a lot before, and this beautiful woman is quite considerate to Pei Jun. But no matter how these two people explain, Meng ran looks indifferent all the time. In Meng Ran''s opinion, it is no longer necessary to investigate what happened at that time. What is important is how the future will be. If Pei Jun can do his father''s duty and try his best to make up for his daughter, song Anqi can call his father. "Miss, over the past 18 years, the master''s yearning for your mother and daughter has become more and more serious, and he has been working hard day and night, so that after becoming the head of Pei family, he can take your mother and daughter back. Miss, please forgive the owner The comforter is the withered old man who used to deal with Meng ran before. If not for his voice, Meng ran almost ignored him. Meng ran looked at the old man at will, but he didn''t expect that he was a martial artist with great internal skills! From the blow he just made, Meng ran had already guessed 7788. As for why Meng ran didn''t stay away, the reason is very simple. For today''s Meng ran, don''t say that the martial arts master who has achieved great internal skills will not lift his eyelids even if he is the master of martial arts. Not to mention that Zheng''s fist didn''t hit Meng ran. Even if he did, Meng ran would be unhurt. Even Meng ran did not move, allowing him to use boxing to attack himself all day, it was difficult to hurt Meng ran. How can these mortals understand the tyranny of sapphire glaze. Meng ran caught a glimpse of this man''s hands, palms covered with thick calluses, and his arms were full of blue tendons. He looked like small green snakes. He must be a master of boxing and palm Kung Fu. But Meng ran still can''t raise half interest. Under the persuasion of the beautiful woman, Pei Jun and the old Zheng in turn, song Anqi finally wavered and called out "Dad" softly. And then he threw himself into the middle-aged man''s arms and burst into tears. Pei Jun is extremely overbearing, will song mother into the arms, soft voice comfort, like a good man to love his wife and daughter. Meng ran saw this scene, the eyes are relieved, but not long after, Pei Jun''s words, is to make Meng Ran''s face suddenly become cold. Pei Jun held her daughter''s white tender hand and said in a warm voice, "my dear daughter, dad knows that you are now a big star. My father has specially selected a good husband for you. I believe you will like it." "He is the third son of the Mu family in Jiangbei. He is young and has become the emperor''s entertainment young Dong. Regardless of power and status, he is the only outstanding person in Jiangbei who can match my baby daughter. You should have heard his name, mu..." Don''t wait for Pei Jun''s words to finish, Meng ran unexpectedly pulled song angel behind him. More expressionless said: "sorry, angel will not marry mu Yuanhao, you die of this heart." The haggard old man was furious: "wanton!" Song Xiaohui is even more scolded: "Meng ran, adults talk, children do not meddle in!" Pei Jun obviously did not expect that this seemingly ordinary young man would dare to be so bold. His sharp eyes were like swords, and they were directly on Meng Ran''s body. "Angie is my daughter, her marriage is my own decision, what do you have to do with you?" Meng ran did not give in and looked directly at the hero of Huahai and said, "because you are not qualified to be her father!" Chapter 521 The sentence "you are not qualified" immediately silences the living room. The original sharp eyed Huahai giant suddenly laughs, as if hearing the Tianda joke, with a very exaggerated smile. She also pointed to song Anqi and said to Meng ran: "she is my own daughter. What flows in her body is the blood of my Pei family! Her name is not Angie song, her name is angel Pei! She is my Pei Jun''s daughter "Meng ran, tell me! I am not qualified! " Meng ran coldly glanced at this ferocious villain, but as if looking at a pitiful creature, his lips moved and he spat out eight words: "born but not raised, how can I qualify?" After a word, Meng ran doesn''t look at the three people who are not good looking. She is actually pulling song angqi to leave. Pei Jun saw the situation and quickly drank: "Mr. Zheng, stop him!" The haggard old man stepped out with a cold wind and stopped directly in front of the gate. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were determined to eat Meng ran. He said sarcastically: "what? Little fellow, do you want to have a fight with me? " Meng ran was too lazy to take care of this old self righteous thing, "get out of here After a word, this martial artist, who has achieved great accomplishments in his internal skills, seems to be hit by a huge hammer. He is still full of loneliness and pride. Now he is holding his head and kneeling down in front of Meng ran. The old man''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears were covered with blood, which was extremely miserable. The whole person seemed to see a ghost. His fingers trembled and pointed to Meng ran in a sharp voice: "you Are you a martial arts master? " "Meng is most annoyed with such family disputes. Don''t force me to kill! Get out of here if you don''t want to die Don''t say Pei Jun, but song Xiaohui is also stunned to see this scene. This old Zheng can''t be more familiar to her. She has been the bodyguard of Pei Jun for more than ten years. Song Xiaohui saw with her own eyes that he had knocked down more than a dozen gangsters with bare hands and pierced the iron plate with one punch, which was already invincible in the eyes of this beautiful woman. However, this scene is too absurd. The invincible Zheng Laozi was turned away by an 18-year-old boy with blood on his face. Seeing this fierce posture, song Xiaohui hastened to persuade her: "Xiao ran, calm down. Ah Jun and I are all for angel''s good. Don''t get me wrong." Song Anqi saw that Meng ran was really going to get angry. She immediately hugged Meng ran from behind and said in a sad voice, "brother Meng ran, don''t be angry. My father is also for my good." Meng ran saw this and sighed silently. "Silly girl, if he is really for your good, how can I be angry? How many people in this world, like you, have a pure heart. " Meng Ran has only recently figured out that song Anqi is a pure child. Meng ran even speculated that the last time the string collapsed at the star entertainment stadium was related to song Anqi''s childlike heart. Meng ran slowly turned around, indifferent, and Pei Jun tit for tat. Song Xiaohui helped Mr. Zheng up, but Mr. Zheng quickly said to Pei Jun, "master, this son is a master of martial arts." Pei Jun is not familiar with martial arts, but also does not believe in Fengshui. Hearing the four words of master Wudao, he feels a little familiar, but he can''t remember it all the time. He can''t help asking, "what is a master of martial arts?" Mr. Zheng couldn''t wipe the blood off his face. He was shocked and said, "this young man''s cultivation is comparable to Gu Changfeng, the former president of the Imperial military academy." Pei Jun''s face changed as soon as he said this. As if he had never seen Meng ran before, he looked at Meng ran carefully. Although Meng ran was not happy with Pei Jun''s survey, he could rush to song Anqi''s face, but he did not say anything at all. After looking at it, the leader of Huahai City sneered and shook his head: "Mr. Zheng, I think you are wrong. What kind of character is president Gu? How can he be compared with this young boy? I know that this son is a member of your martial arts school, but if you say that he exists like President Gu, it is absolutely impossible! " Pei Jun firmly said, words, no doubt. Chapter 522 While wiping the blood on his face, Zheng shook his head and sighed. He knows his master''s temperament. Once he doesn''t believe something, even if you put the evidence in front of him, he won''t believe it. Thinking of this, Mr. Zheng looked at Meng ran with some complicated eyes. He felt that he had spent most of his life to achieve great accomplishments in his internal skills. He did not expect to meet such a young master of martial arts in this remote Jiangzhou. "Well, I heard that there seems to be a young master in Jiangbei recently. I''m afraid this son''s age is almost the same as that of him. Is it..." Thinking of this, Mr. Zheng quickly shook his head. "No way! What an extraordinary figure is the master of martial arts? How can he be the ordinary young man in front of him? What''s more, as soon as I become a master, the terrible pressure on me will be invisible and spontaneous. How can I not feel it? " Mr. Zheng soon gave up the idea. Huahai city is adjacent to Yanjing, with dense population and prosperous economy. It is a metropolis that can be counted as one of the largest cities in China. Moreover, most of these big cities are white-collar workers in cities, and martial artists are extremely rare. There are only a few such big cities that can be protected by warriors with great internal skills like Pei Jun. It is inevitable that the news of such a metropolis with withered martial arts and Taoism will be blocked. Recently, Mr. Zheng only heard from martial friends in other states and cities that there was a young master in Jiangbei, who was famous in the martial arts circle of China. As for the specific information, he did not know. At that time, hearing the four words of "young master", this old Zheng, who relied on his accomplishments and looked at the top one in the north of the Yangtze River, was shocked by the fact that he had not calmed down for a long time. He made up his mind that once he knew the identity of the young master, he would visit him in person. In the course of martial arts, the master is the master. Even if Mr. Zheng was asked to take the young master as his master, he had no second thoughts. "Dad, have some fruit. Brother Meng ran, you can eat some. My father is also for my good. Don''t be angry with him, OK Xiaoni son will wash fresh and clean fruit to carry up, shaking Meng Ran''s arm, poor Baba said. Seeing the tender appearance of xiaonizi, Meng ran feels soft in her heart, knowing that Pei Jun is not sincere to song Anqi, but she can''t be cruel. "It''s because I''m persistent. For the first time in 18 years, my son saw her father for the first time. It''s a happy time for the family to reunite. How can I break them up?" "Since I regard her as my sister, I just need to protect her. If Pei Jun forcibly forces her to marry, I can stop her. With a sigh, Meng ran took the initiative to pick up a piece of watermelon from the fruit plate and tasted it. Song Anqi saw the situation immediately smile, small eyes bent into a good-looking crescent. Pei Jun glanced at this scene, and a trace of scorn flashed between his eyebrows. "I think this boy has a lot of backbone, but he''s just a layman who is intoxicated with gentleness. After a few words, a woman says that he is soft hearted, and it''s hard to achieve great things." Pei Jun also symbolically ate a few grapes. As the atmosphere gradually eased down, the three members of the family also chatted about their family''s family and were happy. Pei Jun did not mention song Anqi''s marriage. Moreover, Pei Jun''s speech is extraordinary and humorous. It''s no wonder that when he was young, he was so romantic that he was really a master of seducing girls. In the twinkling of an eye, Pei Jun''s mother and daughter were amused with a smile. Meng ran, on the contrary, has been left out of the way, which seems a little redundant. "By the way, have you heard that a Mengxian master has recently emerged from Jiangbei, and that he has practiced magic arts, and that the heroes in Wudao of Linjiang Town bow down and become the number one villain in Jiangbei at the age of 18." Recognizing his own daughter, the hero is obviously in a good mood, and the topic can not help but talk about the recent hot spots in Jiangbei. Although song Xiaohui is an ordinary office worker, she is obviously well informed. She nodded her head and said: "I have heard a lot of colleagues mention the name Meng Xianshi recently, and there are rumors that the" aura "robbed by the upper circles recently is his own handwriting." "Ah, master Meng?" Song Anqi''s scream interrupts the conversation between Song Xiaohui and Pei Jun. Chapter 523 "Well? My dear daughter, what''s the matter Song Anqi''s unusual makes Pei Jun and song Xiaohui both confused. "No It''s OK. " Song Anqi lowered her head and stammered. Just bow the moment, the vision is secretly fell on Meng ran. Song Anqi clearly remembers that when Lin Feng and WAN Zhibin knelt down to her brother Meng ran in the dressing room on the night of the final of the draft contest, they were shouting "Meng Xianshi"! Xiao Ni Zi''s heart is pounding, as if to jump out of the chest posture, excited already some at a loss. "Is brother Meng ran the master of Meng Xianshi? Jiangbei No.1 villain? Can Meng ran brother always stay in school, right? Where can I go to Linjiang town? " No! Brother Meng ran disappeared for some time before. Did he go to Linjiang town to participate in some martial arts competition? " "If brother Meng Ran is really the master of Meng Xian, then all this will make sense. No wonder uncle Wan, the richest man in Jiangzhou, would kneel down when he saw him, and he was able to take a bank card with a billion deposits! " Song Anqi only felt as if she had grasped Meng Ran''s little tail, and her pretty face showed a sly smile. He took the initiative to say, "Dad, isn''t this Meng Xianshi very powerful?" Pei Jun took a sip of the tea and said mildly, "it''s natural. Although the art of magic is absurd, the martial arts that have been handed down for thousands of years in China really exist. In my opinion, this Meng Xianshi should be the same as Mr. Zheng. He is a master of martial arts." Respectfully standing aside, Mr. Zheng said, "master of my family, I''ve heard from my friends that there is a young master in Jiangbei, who is famous for his martial arts." Pei Jun nodded slightly, and said with an expression of wisdom bead in his hand: "well, it seems that this master Meng Xianshi and this young master are probably the same person!" Song Anqi nodded vaguely and continued to ask, "Dad, who is more powerful than you, master Meng Xianshi When this was said, Pei Jun, Zheng Lao, or song Xiaohui showed a smile on their faces. Only song Anqi looks suspicious and doesn''t understand why people look like this. Mr. Zheng actively explained: "Miss, this is not comparable. Master Meng is a member of the martial arts circle, and the owner of his family is a giant in Huahai business. There is no comparison between the two." "Oh." Song Anqi responds with a little disappointment. Song Anqi''s expression didn''t escape Pei Jun''s eyes. The hero had a little doubt in his heart: "it''s strange, why does angel care so much about an unrelated person? Does she know this master Meng? " Although Pei Jun felt that this idea was absurd, it was not impossible. He even said: "regardless of magic, this master Meng can make the heroes like Wan Zhibin and Lin Songtao submit to him. He absolutely has the capital to challenge me. His future achievements must be above me!" The three members of the family were obviously very interested in Meng Xianshi. After chatting for more than half an hour, song Xiaohui even jokingly said, "if only our angel could marry this Meng Xianshi." Song Anqi heard this sentence, her face suddenly red, but also secretly looked at Meng ran. However, she found that Meng Ran''s face was always as usual, and her heart was slightly disappointed. After chatting for a while, Pei Jun is making to hand song Xiaohui a bank card and two sapphire bottles. "Cary is 50 million. I couldn''t take care of your mother and daughter before. Now let me make up for you. Take these 50 million yuan first. I''m dealing with them at the family side. I believe that I can take you back soon. " Chapter 524 "Ah, isn''t it that I want to separate myself from brother Meng ran?" Xiaoni son smell speech, bright eyes instantly become dim up, is a face not give up looking at Meng ran. This scene naturally fell in Pei Jun''s eyes. "It seems that angel really likes this poor boy. Meng ran, do you want to marry my daughter Pei Jun with your toad? It seems that we can find a way to stop Angie''s thoughts. " Although he thought so in his heart, Pei Jun was extremely considerate and comforted: "don''t worry, my dear daughter, you like to stay with him. How can my father have the heart to let you separate?" "Anyway, this boy is also a bodyguard for WAN Zhibin. It''s better to come to our Pei family and be a guard then." Song Anqi was so shocked that she stood up from the sofa and grasped Pei Jun''s sleeve tightly. She said in a panic: "ah? Dad, how can you let brother Meng ran be a guard? Besides, he is not... " Pei Jun patted song Anqi''s jade hand and said with a smile, "Dad is joking. Don''t worry. Dad has his own arrangement for this matter. You don''t have to worry about it, dear daughter." After that, they gave the two jade bottles to the mother and daughter respectively. "This is the" aura "which has been very popular recently, but the upper class people are flocking to it. I asked the vice mayor of Jiangzhou to buy these two bottles for me. It cost me half a million yuan." Song Anqi originally wanted to say something, but she found that Meng ran shook her head gently. The little girl took over the jade bottle with some grievances. "I just heard the company leaders describe this thing and say how magical the aura is. I didn''t expect to see it." Song Xiaohui said excitedly. More directly opened the bottle stopper, the spirit of the bottle will be absorbed. Song Xiaohui only felt that she was in the clouds, and the whole person was very comfortable. After a day''s work, her fatigue disappeared and her spirit was vigorous. "My dear daughter, why are you still in a daze? Try it too. Don''t let your father down." At this time, Meng ran, who was silent all the time, said faintly: "angel has already taken the body quenched with natural chemical pills. This kind of crude aura is useless to her." "Meng ran! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand These two bottles of aura are gifts from her husband to her daughter, and they are regarded as elixirs by the upper circles. At the moment, they are said to be useless by an outsider. How can song Xiaohui not be angry. "Brother Meng ran, since everyone says it''s good, it must be useful. At least it''s harmless to the body, right? And I also believe that master Meng will not harm me, right? " Song Anqi winked at Meng ran playfully. Her bright big eyes were full of cunning. Meng ran was stunned at first, and then immediately responded. With a bitter smile in her heart, she said, "it seems that this little girl has guessed my identity." Meng ran just gently nodded, neither admitted nor denied. Under the public''s gaze, song Anqi also absorbed the spirit in the bottle, but she didn''t feel anything. Pei Jun''s face sank. He bought these two bottles to make his mother and daughter happy, but he never thought that they had no effect. His disgust for Meng ran rose a little. After a few greetings, Pei Jun and Meng ran left one after another. In the face of xiaonizi that want to talk and stop, Meng ran just rubbed her small head and told her not to worry. Just out of Wenquan District, Meng ran saw the haggard old Zheng standing next to the luxury Bentley, as if waiting for a long time. "Mr. Meng, the head of my family, please move on." Chapter 525 Meng ran met the future richest man in Jiangbei in the water park. Wearing a hand-made suit with gold thread, Pei Jun stands in the pavilion with his hands down, as if appreciating the slightly decaying lotus in the pool. His back to Meng ran, already aware of the arrival of Meng ran, but did not turn around. When Meng ran saw Pei Jun''s appearance, he should be clear in his heart. The hero of Huahai City, he was clearly trying to bully himself. At this time and place, any 18-year-old boy will feel resentful in his heart, and he will want to show himself in front of the Pei family leader, so as not to be despised. Only Meng ran, a pale face, "something?" This understatement made Pei Jun''s eyebrows wrinkle in an instant. In his heart, he had already thought of a good way to speak, and he also figured out the various emotions that Meng ran might show. Unwilling, angry, aggrieved, imploring An 18-year-old boy will show the emotions, this Pei family master is all speculation, but never expected, this young man should be only this simple two words, is not containing a bit of emotion! "This son and I alone can be so calm, is there something to rely on? No way! I have already investigated his influence clearly. " Under the pressure of doubt and surprise, Pei Jun slowly turned around. At the moment, his face is cold, and his eyebrows are filled with the arrogance and domineering power of a generation of heroes. He is like an ancient feudal official who looks down on others. There is no trace of easygoing and gentle in Song Anqi''s home, which shows the domineering power of the first man in Huahai. "I''m angel''s father, your elder, that''s how you talk to your elders?" Pei Jun is obviously from the crime, come up is a verbal sword. "If that''s what you''re looking for me to do, I''ll forgive you if you don''t have time to accompany me After that, Meng ran turned to leave without hesitation. Pei Jun didn''t expect that an 18-year-old boy would talk to him like this. He suppressed his anger for a night. Goodbye, he couldn''t help it. He cried out, "stop for me!" Meng ran turned a deaf ear and kept on walking. "Mr. Meng, you have not finished your conversation with the owner of my family. Why hurry to leave?" Zheng Lao, like a ghost, crossed and appeared, immediately blocking Meng Ran''s way. Meng ran raised his eyelids for a while, and his eyes seemed to have a flash of light, "with you also want to stop me?" Just at a glance, the martial artist with great internal skills stepped back three times in a row, and his forehead and nose were covered with sweat. Then he found that he could not even lift his head in front of this young man! How could it be so terrible! Is this the power of master Wudao!? Zheng roared in his heart and felt humiliated. If he knew that this was just a trace of momentum that Meng ran showed inadvertently, what would he be shocked to? "Meng ran! You don''t have to pretend to be calm in front of me. I know better than anyone what you are Pei Jun cheered. "Oh?" When Meng ran heard this, he showed a little interest. He turned around and looked at the Xiaoxiong who regarded himself as superior. He said with a smile: "what am I Pei Jun thought Meng ran was shocked by his own momentum. He snorted coldly and said with pride: "you are the descendant of the Meng family in Lingzhou. Your father, Meng Chang''an, is lonely and difficult to tame, so he doesn''t sit at a high position, but he wants to be a small office director in a remote district or county. Your mother is very high-minded and self-conscious in business. She wants to make her own way in the business community in the south of the Yangtze River, but she has many setbacks. " Pei Jun is staring at Meng ran, full of disdain in his eyes, "as for you, you have consciously practiced a little martial arts, but you are arrogant. Your temperament is just like that of your stubborn father!" Meng Chang''an and song Shuling are Meng Ran''s scales against each other. They absolutely can''t tolerate any insult from others. Meng ran, who had already appeared in his mind, walked towards Pei Jun step by step and said: "if you have the courage, please say it again." Chapter 526 In front of Meng Ran''s terror, the owner of Pei''s family, who has just returned a pair of heroic gestures, only feels like a lonely boat in a raging storm and will capsize at any time. The pupil is infinitely enlarged, the whole person is motionless and stiff in place, as if frightened to death by Meng ran! Meng ran noticed this scene, and her eyebrows wrinkled. "I forget that he is a mortal." With Meng Ran''s building foundation peak, which is infinitely close to Fenyuan realm, once his killing intention is fully revealed, it will scare people to death! The man in front of her is song Anqi''s father. Naturally, Meng ran can''t stand idly by. After pointing out, the magic power of Qingxin Jue reaches Pei Jun''s eyebrows. Pei Jun immediately wakes up, forgets the terrible scene just now, and continues to scorn and say: "Meng ran, don''t think I don''t know that the richest man in Jiangzhou is standing behind you!" "Because you injured Wan Zhibin''s bodyguard at the banquet, Wan Zhibin won his favor. In order to attract you, Wan Zhibin went to Jianghua specially to start for you." "You think that Wan Zhibin is omnipotent, and you can travel across Jiangzhou when you become his bodyguard. These thoughts are just watching the sky from the well. In my eyes, Wan Zhibin is just a dog of muyuan." "Muyuan should be respectful and polite when she sees me. What do you think your proud card is in front of me?" Pei Jun backs his hands and looks proud. Seeing Meng ran falling into silence, he thinks that Meng Ran has already given in to his tremendous power. He thought that this arrogant youth had been tamed by himself. "Meng ran, I know you like my daughter. Do you think you deserve her? You should understand whether this kind of behavior is a toad eating swan meat. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve sent someone to contact Mu''s family about angel''s marriage. You can''t stop it. " Meng ran heard this sentence, and finally said: "if you really want to make up for her good, you should let her choose happiness." Pei Jun ha ha ha smile, "children are children after all, angel with mu Yuanhao will not be happy, then she will be happy with you? Do you think this poor bodyguard is comparable to the third young master of Mu family? " "Now there are two ways for you. One is to take the initiative to separate from angel. I will look at angel''s face and give you the opportunity to go to Huahai city for exercise. You can choose whether it''s official or business. With my care, the mayor can expect it in ten years. " Meng ran shook his head, "I refuse." Pei Jun''s face sank, "so you mean to choose the second way?" Meng ran light smile, "I mean, your way, no matter what, I refuse." As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere on the scene immediately dropped to freezing point. Two seconds later, Pei Jun was laughing, "young man, you are really arrogant enough!" "It''s just a pity that you don''t have the capital to be arrogant. One day you will understand that Jiangzhou is only a small place, and your reliance is just a mirror. In front of the overwhelming power, never say it''s you, even if it''s Wan Zhibin or muyuan, you have to surrender! " At this time, Zheng Lao, who woke up from Meng Ran''s pressure, also said with regret: "young man, you have lost the greatest opportunity in your life because of your impulsive and quick words." Meng ran did not say anything, just shook his head and turned away. "Good boy! You will pay for your arrogance Pei Jun looked at the beautiful figure and drank angrily. The voice just fell, a cold voice echoed in their ears. "In my eyes, the so-called power and wealth are just clouds. Remember, one day, you will regret it. " After a long time, the two talents reacted, but the young man had already disappeared. "Will I regret it?" This leading man in Huahai city seems to have heard a joke. Pei Jun looked at the room on the sixth floor of Wenquan community, and his face was cruel. "Daughter, daughter, don''t blame your father''s ruthlessness. If you want to blame that boy''s ignorance of the current affairs." Chapter 527 After Meng ran returns to Qingxiu Dongju villa, Fang rubing has already fallen asleep. Although Fang rubing succeeded in building the foundation, he still went to bed on time every day. What''s more, Meng ran only taught her the most basic method of Tuina, but not the real cultivation of immortals. Fang rubing is a kind of celestial being, which is different from that of ordinary monks in the future. Therefore, Meng Ran has not yet thought about how to teach her that kind of skill. Meng ran did not disturb Fang rubing, but directly sat on the roof of the villa platform, refining Qi. The little boy with a round belly was lying on his side, almost asleep. "It is worthy of the protection of the heaven and earth road of the innate life, even if sleep, the speed of practice is no less than me." Meng Ran''s eyes in the magic blessing, already saw the aura in the villa, continuously toward the dragon horse body influx. This little guy doesn''t even need to practice. With the power of his talent, he can refine his aura and improve his accomplishments. What''s more, the flesh and blood of the real dragon that it recently devoured was also rapidly refined by it. In this way, it is no wonder that the speed of cultivation can catch up with Meng ran, who has the immortal ice spirit root. Of course, there is also the reason for the ethereal practice of empty Jue. Although it is known as the strongest skill under the concentration period, it is not the top one in terms of the speed of practice. Meng Ran''s supernatural art created in the previous life is fast enough to surpass the ethereal practice of empty formula by more than ten times. But that piece of fairy art was too terrible. Only when Meng Ran''s cultivation reached the stage of concentration or the third level of body cultivation, could Meng ran dare to practice. "I''m not very worried about the little girl''s father. Although Pei Jun is a hero of this level, even my mother, who is the president of the previous generation, should be treated with caution. But now, even in the divine realm, I am not afraid of him. How can I be afraid of him, a common man? " Pei Jun''s conversation with Meng Ran is essentially the same as Shen Yiru''s conversation with Meng ran when he was in beirao county. In this society, identity determines the friends you make and the circle you live in. In Pei Jun''s and Shen Yiru''s opinion, Meng Ran is not worthy of making friends with their children, which is beyond reproach. However, Meng Ran is not happy with Pei Jun''s attitude of regarding her daughter as a tool of interest. On the way to practice, Meng Ran has seen monks who sacrifice their relatives too much in exchange for benefits, and has seen too many human relations tragedies. Song Anqi really treats herself, which does not involve a trace of interests, which is valuable, and is also the reason why Meng ran can regard song angqi as her sister. Meng ran will never allow Pei Jun to hurt this simple woman, and with Meng ran, Pei Jun''s wishful thinking is impossible to start. Don''t say that today''s Pei Jun has not yet become the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River, and has not yet become the first person to challenge Lu Hongyuan in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if he is, he is still a mole ant in Meng Ran''s eyes. "Pei Jun, the fate of your Pei family is in your own hands. Meng will wait and see." At the same time, Meng ran, who runs the ethereal formula to refine aura, sneers. For Meng ran today, the most difficult thing is not Pei Jun, Shen family, Gu family, Luomen family and Kate family, but also a little Mujia three childe. What really makes Meng ran feel urgent is the aura of heaven and earth! With the improvement of Meng Ran''s cultivation, he became more and more aware of the rarity of the aura of heaven and earth. Meng ran already doubted whether he could push his cultivation to the stage of concentration only by virtue of the aura of the earth. Although the monks can cross the universe after the jiedan period, this is only a theoretical possibility. The monks in the stars really want to cross the universe, at least the cultivation in the concentration period. In the future, Meng ran must leave the earth and step into the deep space of the universe. Meng ran even doubted that even if he refined the whole earth, he would not be able to push his cultivation to the stage of concentration! In other words, Meng Ran''s real enemy now is this earth, this heaven and earth! Chapter 528 The failure of mengran cultivation to complete the concentration period means that Meng ran cannot leave this planet. Then, the planet will become a cage, which will bind the immortal in it, and the cultivation of this life will be more difficult to advance! This is the most cruel situation for a monk. "From now on, I have to start preparing for the future." Thinking of this problem, Meng ran even stopped practicing, sitting quietly and thinking about countermeasures. "The only way to do it now is to ask the people on hand to help me collect spiritual things. Anything containing pure aura of heaven and earth must be started regardless of its value." "Moreover, I must arrange the return to Yuan array as soon as possible. Only in this way can we greatly speed up the refining of the aura of heaven and earth." Guiyuan array is an upgraded version of naring array. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, it should be enough to gather the aura of the whole Jiangzhou city! Although naring array has greatly improved Meng Ran''s speed of practice, it is still not enough for today''s Meng ran. Even if Meng Ran has been sitting in the Na Ling array all day and night for a year, he may not be able to break through the Fen yuan realm. The density of aura in naring array is not even comparable to that of some ordinary celestial beings in the celestial universe. "It seems that in the near future, it is necessary to order Wan Zhibin to gather the heads of the cities and states in the north of the Yangtze River to arrange the materials and spiritual objects of the Guiyuan array. They can only help me collect them." Meng ran collected several pieces of chalcedony and some other auxiliary materials in the refining room of taiyimen. Now he wants to arrange a complete return array, but there are still three pieces of chalcedony and five pieces of water spirit stones. Shuilingshi is a real and genuine material for the cultivation of immortals. Meng ran seriously doubts whether it can be found on earth. "Well, I can only hope to find the Shuiling stone." With a long sigh, Meng Ran has a sense of helplessness that a clever woman can''t cook without rice. "If these are not enough, I will have to fight for my life and practice the magic art by force!" Meng ran eyes in the God light shining, has done the worst plan. This night, Meng ran not only refined the aura of heaven and earth, but also refined a furnace of snow melting pills. Xuerong pill is different from Zaohua pill. It is pure refined from the flesh and blood of the real dragon. No matter how much Meng ran swallows, his body will not be rejected. Moreover, Xue Rong Dan can also improve Meng Ran''s cultivation and shorten the time for Meng ran to break through Fen Yuan state. It''s just that if you want to make a Xuerong pill, you need to consume a lot of real dragon''s flesh and blood. Last time, Meng ran consumed one tenth of the real dragon''s flesh and blood to refine six Xuerong pills. Although a little stronger this time, refined seven snow melting pills, but the consumption rate is still too fast. In particular, Meng Ran''s alchemy was noticed by the sleeping dragon horse. The little guy found that his "snacks" had disappeared one by one, and his tears were full of tears. Meng ran, who was aware of this scene, couldn''t laugh or cry. According to reason, as long as Longma is a super creature, he can''t die of hunger even if he doesn''t eat the flesh and blood of the real dragon. But this little guy is a complete exception, just like "if you move another piece of meat, I will fight with you." Meng ran had no choice but to give up the real dragon''s flesh and blood to this little guy. If he really starved the dragon to death, too ran xianzun could not cry. The next morning, still sitting on the roof of the villa platform practice Meng ran, but received a strange call. "Who?" "Meng ran, I''m Ning Feixuan. I have something to discuss with you. I''ll meet you in rose love at nine o''clock." After that, she didn''t give Meng ran a chance to refuse. The cold and gorgeous Chinese woman captain hung up the phone directly. Meng ran can''t help but think of Ning Feixuan''s graceful posture and said to herself, "she is confident. How can I decide that I will go?" What makes Meng Ran''s mouth light is that this rose love is a famous lovers'' coffee shop in Jiangzhou! Chapter 529 After having breakfast with Fang rubing, Meng ran called song Anqi. Originally, she wanted to tell her a few words. Unexpectedly, she learned that Pei Jun had sent four bodyguards to guard around Wenquan community. The name is to protect the safety of the mother and daughter. Meng ran just sneered a few times, reminding song Anqi that she must call her when she is in danger, and repeatedly reminds her that she must wear the jade symbol close to her body. After that, Meng ran hung up the phone. "Teacher, since you are so concerned about Miss angel, why don''t you take her to live in the villa?" For Meng ran peeled a few grapes Fang rubing, can not help saying. Meng ran shook his head and did not speak. In fact, Meng ran originally regarded song Anqi as a little sister to help her and make her prosperous. Even after helping her to win the draft competition, Meng ran wanted to retire after success and did not intend to introduce her into the road of practice. After all, in Meng Ran''s heart, in addition to her parents, Yin Qingxue and Su Fangfei are the most important. Song Anqi is unable to compare with them. But after last night, Meng ran hesitated. On the way to send song Anqi home, Meng ran learns from Xiao Ni Zi why she would like to sign a contract that is close to the contract of selling herself. It turns out that she did all this for Meng ran Meng qingran didn''t come back from Mengjiang middle school, but she didn''t come back from Mengjiang middle school. In order to save her brother Meng ran, at that time, song Anqi, who had already reached the final and was eagerly signed by more than a dozen entertainment companies, was determined to seek entertainment from the emperor. Because in Xiaoni Zi''s opinion, only he can save his brother Meng ran. As early as that time, mu Yuanhao took song Anqi''s temperament and pretty face into consideration, and regarded her as forbidden. He was willing to rescue Meng ran only on the condition of signing the contract. But song Anqi didn''t know that mu Yuanhao was lying to her from the beginning to the end, that is, Ms. Mu yuan should be polite to the middle emperor military academy. How could he rescue Meng ran from the middle emperor martial arts academy? Muyuan Haogen didn''t mention a word with the Imperial military academy. Anyway, song Anqi has signed a contract with him. In any case, song Anqi can''t go back on his words. After knowing the truth of this matter, Rao is Meng ran, and his heart is touched. Such a kind-hearted woman, so willing to pay for herself silently, what can he take back for her? In Song Anqi''s body, Meng ran saw the shadow of Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue, as well as the fairy of yaochi. Meng ran how can''t see, this little girl is really in love with himself. "If my mother saw this little girl, she would love her very much..." With a long sigh, Meng ran changed a piece of clothes and told Fang rubing to go out. Located in the East Lake section of the new urban area, rose love cafe is a famous lovers'' meeting place in Jiangzhou city. Every ordinary evening, or weekend time, we will see many young men and women out of double, sweet envy. As for why Ning Feixuan chose this place, naturally it was not a date with Meng ran, and with Meng Ran''s thousand years of life experience, he guessed 7788, but Meng ran did not refuse. Under the Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran took a taxi directly to the destination. Sure enough, Meng Ran has not yet entered, already aware of several vigilant eyes, hiding around to monitor himself. "They''re just ordinary people. They''re not even martial arts people. With the accomplishments of Ning Feixuan, you shouldn''t be afraid of them." Chapter 530 Ignore these hidden in the dark surveillance, Meng ran leisurely into the coffee shop. The decoration of rose love completely follows the modern style, youth and fashion, graceful and soft light music, various kinds of coffee full of fragrance, and full of love elements everywhere. Meng ran stepped into it as if she had gone back to that year. In her last life, Meng ran once dated Jiang Yufei here, but she didn''t stay for a long time and didn''t talk a few words each time, so Jiang Yufei would leave in a hurry. After a thousand years of time here, Meng ran felt as if he had passed away. The only surprise is that today''s rose love affair is extremely cold and unpopular. Meng ran just slightly wrinkled his eyebrows. He followed his younger brother and walked all the way into the backyard. Under the sun umbrella, he saw the matchless beauty. Today, Ning Feixuan did not wear leather clothes and leather pants, but a light colored windbreaker with brown high-heeled riding boots on her feet, and her long wine red hair was tied in the back of her head at will. She looked like a heroine. Seeing Meng Ran''s arrival, Ning Feixuan is incredibly active to stand up, just like a lover, and moves the chair for Meng ran. This scene all falls in Meng Ran''s eyes, Meng Ran is hands in the pocket, did not sit down, just lightly looking at Ning Feixuan that beautiful and charming face of the city. Ning Feixuan see form Dai eyebrow a Cu, Lengyan open a way: "sit ah, stand why?" Meng ran still stands still in place, Mu Lu ponders, "Ning Feixuan, should I say you are ignorant or should I say you are too confident?" As soon as Meng ran said this, the temperature of the surrounding air immediately dropped. Ning Feixuan suddenly stood up from the cane chair, and there was a faint electric light beating on his body. "Meng ran! What do you mean? " Meng ran mouth a Yang, face dew sneer, "what do I mean? Ning Feixuan, put away your conceited intelligence. You don''t have the qualification to calculate Meng As the words fell, Meng Ran''s body was shocked, and an invisible force of Qi shot out of her body immediately. It turned into a ripple and swept in all directions in a blink of an eye. Then, as if under dumplings around the general, crackling down a dozen big men in black. All of them were hurt by Meng Ran''s Qi strength, coughing blood, lying on the ground, wailing. Ning Feixuan see this scene, not only is not surprised, Lengyan face is blooming a charming smile, "Mr. Meng ran, you misunderstood, these people are not I invited to deal with you." Meng Ran is also a smile, step out, like a ghost in general, quietly flash to Ning Feixuan body. Ning Feixuan didn''t even see when Meng ran made his move. His snow-white neck, like a swan, was held in the air by him. Ning Feixuan is even more alarmed to find that even if the young master does not use vigorous Qi to protect his body, her A-level lightning power is hard to hurt him! "How did he cultivate his body? It''s just abnormal!" Half a second later, a burst of rapid footsteps came, more than a dozen men in black suits rushed in. All of them were fierce, and Meng ran was surrounded by his finger flick. More than ten pistols were all aimed at Meng Ran''s face, as if Meng ran dared to move half a minute. These people would shoot without hesitation. Meng Ran is still holding Ning Feixuan''s neck with one hand, his face is indifferent, and he doesn''t look at this group of people. These people are full of fierce breath, and they are obviously killers who have experienced real life and death. Even if we don''t use guns, the special forces in the military region are not necessarily their opponents. Chapter 531 But no matter how powerful these people are, they are still mortals. With Meng Ran''s current cultivation, don''t say more than a dozen killers. Even if he is besieged by more than a dozen martial arts masters, Meng Ran''s eyebrows still won''t frown. If you want to clean up these people, you are a martial arts master who can kill them all. "Ningfeixuan, it seems that I really overestimate you. You dare not start with such goods?" Meng ran disdains a smile. Ningfeixuan was pinched by him in the air, and his enchanting face was red. I don''t know if it''s suffocation or humiliation. At this time, a tall and straight figure rushed to Meng ran. When the upright young man saw Ning Feixuan, who was pinched in the air by Meng ran, he was shocked and cried angrily: "bold madman, let go of Miss Ning quickly. If you dare to hurt her, Yanjing Wanjia will not forgive you!" Meng ran hears the speech, the sword eyebrow a pick, seem to be frightened in general, actually is really loosen the hand. The tall and straight young man saw this, and just showed a slight smile on his face, but he only felt a blur in front of him. Before the killers around him could blink, their leader had been pinched in the air by Meng ran with one hand, just like Ning Feixuan. "You What are you doing? " The young leader, who had never been treated like this, turned pale for a moment because he felt the threat of death very clearly. As long as the strength of the boy''s hands increased by half a minute, his neck would be cut on the spot! Meng ran still stood there, motionless, as if pinching a dead dog, pinching the young leader. The young leader felt extremely humiliated. He was the killer leader of Yanjing''s Wanjia family. He was very powerful. At the moment, he was pinched in the air so casually in front of his dozens of subordinates. The young leader''s lungs were bursting with anger. "Asshole! Let go of me "As you wish." Meng ran actually really let go of his hand. The young leader, who had just thought he had been saved, had not even had time to land. Suddenly, he heard a cry of surprise: "be careful!" The young leader only felt a cold wind coming, he had no time to respond, "Zi La", his whole right arm was broken! Scarlet blood gushed out like a spring, splashing the group of men in suits all over. Even though these people are the real killers who have been contaminated with human lives, the bloody scene before them still makes them look crazy. "Chief! How are you, chief "Stinky boy, you want to die!" The sudden change made the killers in black lose their color. In their panic, the group of people did not care any more and pulled the trigger one after another. Bang bang bang! More than a dozen bullets came out of the chamber at the same time, attacking Meng Ran''s face. However, Meng ran just stamped his foot lightly, and a blue light suddenly shot out of his body. The bullets, which were not more than ten centimeters away from Meng Ran''s face, turned around one after another, shooting at the shooter as if they were spiritually! Chuckle! The killers who just showed their ruthlessness just now fell to the ground one by one. The blood on the body is not only bleeding, but Meng ran intended to spare them, otherwise they would have been a corpse. At this moment, there was a howl in the backyard. Ning Feixuan gasping heavily, staring at this scene, she never thought that Meng ran would dare to be so unscrupulous. Ba Da Ba Da The young leader, whose face turned pale because of a lot of blood loss, looked at the young man who walked in step by step, and was extremely frightened in his heart. His ruthlessness and arrogance were completely smashed and begged for mercy in the boy''s magical method. Meng ran, who walked slowly to him, looked at him as if he were looking at this ant who was desperately begging for mercy. "Go back and tell your master that there are some people he can''t cause." Chapter 532 All the killers of Yanning are from xuanjing. Just like escaping from the devil''s hand, one by one, I would like to have two more legs. In a few seconds, this man and a woman were left in the backyard of rose love, as well as the shocking blood pool. However, the originator of all this is just like a man who has nothing to do. He sits down leisurely, adds a piece of rock sugar to the still warm coffee, and slowly tastes it. After a long time, Ning Feixuan, who recovered from shock, came to Meng ran and said angrily: "how can you do something to them! Do you know what a disaster you''ve made Meng ran gently put down the cup and looked at this gorgeous beauty with great interest. Because too excited, Ning Feixuan that towering chest violently trembles, takes a burst of plump curve, enticing reverie. Ningfeixuan was originally the most beautiful woman in the world. After being quenched by the alchemy pill, her face went further. This perfect appearance is the goddess of the great religion in the universe, and she will also be eclipsed. But even if the present woman again beautiful, once wants to calculate oneself, Meng ran also will not hesitate to obliterate. This kind of thing, too ran xianzun did not less. "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Meng Ran''s words are mingled with Senran killing intention, which makes the beautiful female captain''s body tremble for it. "I..." Four eyes relative, Ning Feixuan is found that his heart did not come from a soft, can no longer be ruthless under the heart. "Miss Ning, if Meng is right, these people should be your future husband''s men?" Ning Feixuan fierce head up, a face incredible looking at that pretty youth, "you! How do you know? " Meng ran said with a smile, "there are only a few women in China who look like Miss Ning. How many men in the world can not be moved in the face of such extraordinary beauty?" Ning Feixuan''s eyes fell on Meng Ran''s delicate face, and her voice was actually with a little bitterness, "are you making fun of me?" Meng ran shook his head and poured a cup of tea. Meng Ran is really not used to coffee. He prefers tea. "For men and women in the world, there are two things that are born wrong. One is that men are weaker than others, and the other is that women''s looks are better than others." Meng ran words slightly a meal, some pity said: "it is a pity, these two things, all fell on your body of Ning Fei Xuan." Ning Feixuan at the moment in a state of confusion, simply can''t calm down, thinking in the heart, some impatient said: "what do you want to say?" Meng ran put up his smile and said with no expression: "Ning Feixuan, it''s your own business to marry or not, and you have nothing to do with Meng. But you should not, should not take Meng as a shield Anger ran a word, Meng ran on the body of the terror of killing, actually is through the body, instantly will be around the table and chair chopped in pieces. "I''m sorry I thought you would explain it to them, but I didn''t expect you to... " The well-known woman captain of China in Eurasia was filled with remorse. Meng ran took a deep look at Ning Feixuan, and was too lazy to frighten her again. She was so lazy that she said: "you didn''t expect that I dare to act recklessly, right? Yanjing Wanjia, if I remember correctly, Wanjia should be the second one among the nine families in Yanjing. They are in marriage with this super power. Tut tut It''s no wonder that even if these people are just ordinary people, you don''t dare to do it. " Ning Feixuan some surprised looking at Meng ran, she did not expect that Meng ran should know the name of thousands of families, but in this way, Ning Feixuan more confused. "You don''t understand why I dare to take such a reckless move when I know clearly that these people are behind Yanjing Wanjia, right?" Meng ran said lightly. Chapter 533 Ningfeixuan jade head light, this is her most confused. The influence of thousands of families spread throughout China, even in Southeast Asia. It is their special departments are extremely headache, and since the last time back to Jiangbei base, Ning Feixuan found that someone was monitoring themselves. At that time, Ning Feixuan was furious, and thundered and wounded several people on the spot. Only later did she know that it was the master of the 10000 family who sent her to monitor her future daughter-in-law. Yining Feixuan''s cold nature is awe inspiring to shangwudao master or S-level ability, but she dare not to attack people from all over the world. As for the reason behind this, it is also involved in a big mystery. And this takes Meng ran as a shield, but Chen Ziyang mentioned it. Because Ning Feixuan blocked Meng Ran''s news, Chen Ziyang only knew that Ning Feixuan had met the "Mengxian master" in Linjiang town. He did not know that Meng Xianshi was Meng ran. Chen Ziyang was envious of the 18-year-old Dharma Master in his heart. This time, he deliberately led mengxianshi into the eyes of Yanjing Wanjia and asked Wanjia to deal with him. When Ning Feixuan saw Meng ran that day, he could defeat even heaven and man in blue clothes. He thought that with Meng Ran''s accomplishments, all families should be honored as guests of honor. Originally, he just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that Meng ran would be able to fight directly. At this time Ning Feixuan heart for Meng Ran is full of guilt. However, at this time, an extremely aloof voice sounded: "don''t say a small Yanjing ten thousand families, even if it is the nine Yanjing families, how dare you Before Meng Ran''s achievement of xianzun''s position, he was also awe inspiring to Dujie xianzun, who stood at the top of the immortal way. How could he be afraid of the nine Yanjing families? Because Ning Feixuan worked in China, she was involved in family disputes and had to bow down. But Meng Ran is different. Your nine families are as rich and powerful as ever. In Meng Ran''s eyes, they are just ordinary people. What''s the difference between them? If you really annoy Tairan xianzun, you''d better bring your sword to Yanjing and kill it. Ning Feixuan naturally thought that Meng ran was saying angry words and sighed: "Meng ran, I admit that you are really gifted, and your accomplishments are enough to frighten China. But this is a modern society, many things can not be solved by force. The reason why the nine families have been in China for half a century is far from what you can imagine. " Meng ran slightly shook his head, "it''s just that you haven''t seen the real power." Seeing Meng ran, Ning Feixuan said angrily: "arrogant! Wake up, it''s not ancient! In ancient times, there was no nuclear bomb, no hydrogen bomb, no such weapon of mass destruction, so it was the world of warriors and practitioners! Now Wudao has declined! It''s an accepted fact! " Meng ran knows that what Ning Feixuan said is true, but it is only for ordinary people. Even if a hair fell from the immortal statue, the stars ten times larger than the earth can be cut into fly ash. How can they be afraid of the so-called modern civilization? Meng ran was silent for a moment and finally said, "Miss Ning, I can give you a promise." Ning Feixuan did not know why, "what do you mean?" Meng ran stares at Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, word by word: "I can help you solve this marriage." Ning Feixuan "Shua" from the rattan chair war, breathing a little bit hasty asked: "solve this marriage? What do you want to do? " Meng ran flicked his finger and said casually on his face: "it''s nothing but to let thousands of families dare not force you, or to destroy them." Kill the four words, from Meng Ran''s mouth, like eating and drinking water that casual, even half a second did not hesitate. But in Ning Feixuan, it was like a bolt from the blue. She only felt that the young man in front of her was crazy. That''s Wanjia! It is a rich Yanjing Wanjia! It is the powerful Yanjing Wanjia! So big China, who dares to destroy thousands of families!? Even if all the warriors of the kingdom of heaven and man fight together, it is impossible to wipe out the terrible families! Ning Feixuan, whose body was trembling, couldn''t believe it and said, "kill all the families? You lunatic! What are you for? " Meng ran slowly raised his head and said faintly: "with me, we can fight in the divine realm." Chapter 534 Can war god realm! These four words, no matter from which 18-year-old said, would be extremely ridiculous. Even if he came from the nine families of Yanjing Tianhuang nobles, from the martial arts family of Tianjiao. Can only be in front of this beautiful young man called Meng ran! He is a Meng immortal master who practices both Dharma and martial arts, kills heaven and man, cuts real dragon with sword, and fans out ghosts! For a long time, Ning Feixuan and others have underestimated Meng Ran''s fighting power. Ning Feixuan and others think that Meng Ran''s cultivation is just a master''s realm, and he has never stepped into the realm of heaven and man. What''s more, he thinks that the reason why Meng Ran has such a series of brilliant achievements is due to his invincible body and exquisite skills. Kening Feixuan they ignored an important factor, that is, the battle of life and death, the combat power is always the first! Even if you are a master of martial arts, but you have the combat power of martial arts masters, what is the difference between them? Ning Feixuan and others have always focused on the realm, ignoring Meng Ran''s terrifying fighting power. At the moment, when he heard Meng ran say the word "can be the God of war", Ning Feixuan suddenly realized. God realm, the God of martial arts! Wudao Tongshen, like a myth! The word "Shenjing" is almost taboo in the world. Ning Feixuan can''t remember how long it hasn''t been mentioned in the martial arts circle of Tsinghua. Although the real dragon and the ghost are also the divine realm, they are not real human beings, and they can not threaten the rule of the state. But the gods are different! God realm of martial arts, all armies to make changes! Unless top weapons are used, ordinary shells and explosives can hardly hurt their bodies. What''s more, there is a general consensus among all countries that a warrior in the divine realm is comparable to a small country! Although in terms of real power, the warriors of the divine realm have not yet reached the level of those small countries. But it''s too difficult for a small country to kill a warrior. In contrast to the modern army, it is almost killing. Unless the top weapons are used, the problem is that the warriors in Shenjing are not living targets. After Shenjing, the warriors can fly in the sky, and it is difficult to accurately hit the target by using the positioning and tracking system. Once they are allowed to enter densely populated cities, it is a real disaster. Therefore, all the countries regard the martial arts in the divine realm as the superior guests, which is the supreme existence of suppressing the qi movement of a country. In terms of status, the martial arts of Shenjing are enough to level with the Wanjia family in Yanjing, and even to be one of the nine families in Yanjing! Ning Feixuan''s eyes were burning, staring at this pretty boy, "what do you want?" There has never been charity for no reason in the world. Since Meng ran can make such a valuable promise to himself, he must want to get something from himself. "What would he do if he offered that kind of condition..." Ning Feixuan did not know what to think of, the earlobe turned red in an instant, but it is a pity that Meng ran did not find this scene. "It''s easy. I want all the information from Roman." Ning Feixuan Dai Mei frown, hear Meng ran this words, the heart suddenly raised an idea, her voice slightly trembling asked: "do you ask this why?" Meng ran drank the tea in the cup, and then said indifferently, "kill it." "If so!" Ning Feixuan only felt that his heart was about to jump out of the chest, "but Luo Kun is not dead?" "Luo Kun killed my housekeeper." Ning Feixuan complexion complex looking at that beautiful youth, she really don''t know how to describe Meng ran. Is it domineering or arrogant? Is it a rude man or love and righteousness? For the sake of a housekeeper, he did not hesitate to fight against the first force in the Chinese circle, and threatened to destroy it. Anyone would think that the young man was crazy, but Ning Feixuan had a strange feeling in his heart. At present, this man, for his own housekeeper, dare to be so unruly. What would he do for his beloved woman? "When he is a woman, he should be very happy..." "Deal Just hesitating for a moment, Ning Feixuan actually agreed. So neat, but let Meng ran some surprise. Meng ran remembers that Ning Feixuan said that Luomen was the top secret of China. Ning Feixuan dared to disclose it to himself. When Ning Feixuan tells Meng ran about the secrets of Luomen, one luxury private helicopter after another falls into a secret valley in Siberia. Several figures came down from the plane. As soon as their feet touched the ground, the whole valley was shocked and almost caused an avalanche. And look at these people''s body sends out the terror breath, awe inspiring is, peerless heaven and man! Chapter 535 "As an international super organization, Luomen is recognized as the first force of Chinese! Its sphere of influence is all over the world, but it is mainly concentrated in Eurasia, especially in Southeast Asia, the Middle East and North Russia "In Southeast Asia, most of the warriors are Luomen''s killers because of the martial customs. As the lifeblood of the world''s oil, the Middle East can''t escape the control of Roman. According to the information I have, many big oil countries have hidden deals with Luomen. " "As for North Russia, the most mysterious thing is that our departments know little about it. However, the lean monkey speculates that the most likely hiding place of Luomen''s headquarters is North Russia! " Hearing this, Meng ran can''t help but say: "you mean, even you don''t know the specific location of Luomen headquarters?" Ning Feixuan enchanting jade face on the rare show a touch of shame, but patiently advised: "you don''t worry, Luomen headquarters with your current strength, is absolutely unable to break. You don''t even think about killing the headquarters of Roman alone. " Seeing Meng ran, Ning Feixuan said solemnly: "more than ten years ago, several big powers in North America once accidentally detected Luomen branch in the Middle East, and immediately sent out the most elite special forces, and even used a large number of top weapons to carry out beheading operations in vain, but it ended in failure. And almost none of Luomen''s senior staff has been caught! " Ning Feixuan sky blue beautiful eyes straight staring at Meng ran, the voice some strange said: "you guess after that they found what in the Luomen branch?" Meng feiran continued to frown. "They found a super base! That kind of modern defense facilities, that is, the most advanced bombers, can hardly hurt a cent in a day of repeated bombing! For this reason, these big powers speculate that the headquarters base of Luomen is several times stronger than the absolute score department, and can even withstand small nuclear weapons attacks! " This speech a, Meng Ran''s facial expression is changed finally. Nuclear weapons! It''s a taboo name, almost the strongest force known on earth. Meng ran even doubted that he would not be able to resist the power of nuclear weapons even if he became the third level of God King. If the Luomen headquarters really has the defense strength to resist small nuclear weapons, it is necessary for Meng ran to reassess the super power. ¡­¡­ North Siberia, an unnamed valley with more than half a meter of snow. Snow is falling all the time in the sky. The luxury helicopters that people take have turned into ice sculptures in a blink of an eye. Strangely, the surrounding temperature is already tens of degrees below zero, but there are five figures walking side by side in the snow and ice. One of them is more than two meters tall, and his muscles are tight. He looks like a man-shaped Titan. In the frightful temperature of tens of degrees below zero, the man was just wearing a black vest, and his massive bronze muscles were exposed to the air recklessly. The whole person was wandering in the cold weather! In the same way, the remaining four were not wearing vests, but they were all casual, not like walking in the ice and snow. In particular, one of the beautiful women not only stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes with diamond inlaid crystal, but also wore a flaming red high slit tight skirt. The two round and slender legs are actually whiter than the snowflakes falling in the sky. The young woman''s figure is extremely exaggerated, and the proud S-shaped curve, any man who sees it will jump out of his abdomen with evil fire and nosebleed. But none of the men who knew the name of the beautiful woman dared to show any irrelevance to this attractive red rose. Because her name is Maggie. Luomen is one of the six heavenly beings! Chapter 536 "Little snow doll, you see how sexy she is dressed. Why are you so wrapped up? Is your fiance still jealous An old man with fair hair and blue eyes and a white beard looked at the young woman beside him in a wretched way. "Cluck, you bad old man knows a fart. Sister piaoyue is still a child without any personnel, so she will naturally be shy. Sister piaoyue, do you want me to find some male models for you, so that you can experience the taste of immortality and death. You can''t put it down, cluck... " Meiji, a beautiful woman in a long dress, said with a smile. However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a sweet sword chant, and a touch of silver bright knife light, which actually lit up the entire nameless Valley! Hiss! A wisp of red hair and a wisp of golden hair fell with the snowflakes. The beautiful woman and the old man with white beard suddenly changed color when they saw this scene. "The swordsmanship of this girl is so terrible In the eyes of the golden haired old man, there seems to be a flash of fire in his eyes, and a burning feeling spreads out from him. However, in half a second, the snow around him is half a meter thick, and it is totally melted! "Sister piaoyue, how can you go back to Japan? She''s so angry that she wants to fight with her sister?" The flaming red lips of the beautiful woman opened and closed slightly. It seemed that there was a magic sound coming from her mouth. Just as she was about to float into the young woman''s ears, she suddenly heard a low drink: "enough! This time boss called us back, something must have happened, but you are still fighting here. What''s the system? " The fall of man''s voice, whether it is the hot temperature of the golden haired old man or the charm of a red lipped woman, is eliminated. "Boss, calm down! In case of avalanche, you will be scolded by boss. " The tall man, like a mountain, quickly whispered his advice. See the first man angry, several people this just stop fighting. The young woman put the scabbard half inch samurai sword into the scabbard, holding the white scabbard and white handle samurai sword, and walked slowly. The young woman has a cold face and snow skin. She wears a wide kimono on her slender body. She is no more than 30 years old. She can walk with these terror figures. Is it possible that she has also arrived in the realm of heaven and man!? "Boss, what is the boss calling us back in a hurry? I haven''t played enough of my role as a chief woman. " Beautiful woman strides the sexy long leg, some discontented said. The first man, over 60 years of age, is dressed in a strong black suit. His hair is mixed with wisps of silver, but he is walking like a tiger. What''s more, he is an Asian man! The man''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, some worried said: "there is a rumor that the little Lord fell in China..." Once this was said, the audience was silent. She was a cold woman with a sword. Her face could not help showing some anxiety. "I hope not." Five people are all in the heart of a dark sigh, it is difficult to imagine if this is the case, the boss will make any crazy move. Ten minutes later, they came to the center of the valley. As the first man stamped his foot gently, the whole ground was shaking slightly for a while, and even the snow on the top of the mountain had a tendency to fall. Then, the five people were split around, even more like taking the elevator, falling down quickly! Looking up, it turns out that the road they just walked on is a huge ice lake! It seems that the five people have been here many times. They have seen this scene for a long time. Only the woman holding the sword has a slight look on her face, but she soon disappears without anyone noticing. Anyone can''t imagine that the headquarters of Luomen, which countless countries are trying to search for, is hidden under an ice covered lake! Chapter 537 Under the ice lake, which has been frozen for countless years, it is a super military base like an iron barrel. All kinds of modern defense facilities have made this underground base solid. Every corner of the base is heavily guarded. No one could have imagined that there was a force of more than 2000 men hidden in the headquarters of Luomen! The uniform American style equipment is fierce in every breath, big in height, and full of killing smell all over the body. It is definitely the king of war after the baptism of modern war, and its combat effectiveness is half times better than that of the world''s top special forces. It is true that those big powers speculate that the defense capability of Luomen headquarters can indeed withstand the attack of small nuclear weapons! With Meng Ran''s current cultivation, even if the ice emperor''s finger and the amazing magic art of the cold against the water are performed at the same time, it is impossible to attack the Luomen base! This is the inside story of the first Chinese power! Comparable to the small country of the day! At the moment, in the core conference room at the basement of rohmen headquarters, there are five people sitting neatly on six chairs. These five are just the five who have just entered the base from the ice sheet! There is no doubt that they are the five giants of Luomen! They are five top warriors who have stepped into the realm of heaven and man! The top seat was empty. The five had been waiting for 20 minutes, but none of them showed any impatience. They all looked solemn and waited quietly. For they are waiting for the Lord of ROM, who is called the first man in the realm of God! At this time, the door of the meeting room opened, and an old man in Tang costume, leaning on crutches, walked in slowly. The old man''s face was covered with old age spots, reading glasses and an old-fashioned pocket watch of the Republic of China on his chest pocket. He looked like an old-fashioned teacher. But as soon as he stepped into the meeting room, Luomen''s five giants stood up, all hands tied and respectful, and said in a respectful voice: "Liu Sheng is flying snow!" "Maggie "Cassius!" "King Kong "Hua Jingtao!" "See boss!" Tang costume old man heavily coughed a few times, waved his hand, and said at will: "people are all here, all sit down." As they were about to sit down, the golden haired and blue eyed Cassius said grimly, "boss, the old man of William hasn''t come yet." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a cold voice, just like a snake spitting out his message in the dark, "what? Do you still want to sue me Language falls, the six seats were originally empty that one, startled to see a figure emerge out of thin air, as if exerting concealment. This man is covered in a big black robe, and he can''t see clearly, but his breath is cold and terrible, which is very terrible this man is the number one killer of Roman, William! As soon as William appeared, the kimono woman sitting next to him was whispering a samurai sword, which was three inches out of its sheath and shining with cold light. Obviously, William didn''t expect that the Japanese woman beside her had made rapid progress in her swordsmanship. She couldn''t help but exclaimed: "the swordsmanship of piaoyue doll has reached a level of unintentional spontaneity. Could it be that the adult of your Liusheng family has personally instructed you?" "William is here before you. I have another assignment for him." Sitting on the head seat, the old man in Tang costume fell on the samurai sword. There was a ripple in the air. The samurai Dao of kimono woman returned to its scabbard immediately! When they saw this scene, they all took a breath, "boss, your spiritual strength has reached such a state! Are you in the realm of God? " The old man sighed slightly, "it''s still half a step away." But in the ears of the six giants, such as thunder! What is half a step away? That is the Lord of Luomen, who has already stepped into the realm of God! This step difference is already in the sky and the earth. The six giants know better than anyone in their hearts. Even if they join hands, they are definitely not the opponents of their boss! Only because the word "Shenjing" is a myth! Chapter 538 "Congratulations to boss! Let''s have a good time With Hua Jingtao''s exclamation, everyone echoed in unison, extremely respectful. The old man in Tang costume waved his hand and said calmly, "it''s just half a step in the divine realm. There''s nothing to be happy about." Hua Jingtao tentatively said: "boss, what are you calling us back for this time?" At this moment, the faces of all the people were serious. They obviously wanted to know whether the fall of young Lord Luomen was true or not. The old man in Tang Dynasty couldn''t help sighing, "as you heard, it was Kun er who fell in China." As soon as this was said, there was an uproar in the conference room. "Little Lord The young master fell in China Meiji, a beautiful woman in red dress, couldn''t believe it. Her voice was shaking with three points. "Damn it! Who did it! I''m going to screw his head off to avenge the little Lord The whole body muscle is like steel like Qiu knot of King Kong, a slap will be a big hole in the conference table, like a raging giant, the whole conference room is one of the shock. It is said that King Kong used to blow up an armored vehicle with his bare hands in the Middle East. He used his body to resist machine gun fire without any injury. He was known as the "God of war in the Middle East". He was the person in charge of Roman in the Middle East. There have even been rumors that this human body is only half as thick as the divine realm. In terms of combat power, he is the second greatest master among the six giants! He is also the number one criminal on the wanted list of all countries. Facing the furious King Kong, the old man in Tang costume just whispered "sit down." King Kong''s anger boiling, at this moment even his boss''s words dare to violate, "I don''t! Boss, you tell me who did it, and I will avenge the little Lord! " The old man in Tang costume was not angry. He knew better than anyone that this big man was loyal to himself. In his muddy old eyes, he saw a golden light shooting out. King Kong, who had just looked like a rage, immediately fell down and sat down on his chair. It''s obvious that people have seen this scene. Hua Jingtao, dressed in black, looks sad and can''t help but ask: "boss, who is the hand of Shao Zhu? Who is the hand of Shao Zhu? There are two triangular spears of China on his body. Even if he meets a master of China, he should retreat all over his body." "Yes, I heard that the young Lord also met with Ryan and zamas, the heirs of the Kate family at that time. With the strength of the three of them, unless they met the martial master who understood the realm of condensation and gasification, who could keep them?" Meiji, a beautiful woman in red dress, couldn''t help asking. "The key is the martial arts master of China. Shouldn''t it be a retreat from the world? Moreover, Luomen''s name can''t be unknown. Give them ten courage and they dare not fight against the young master. Is it a special department of China The golden haired and blue eyed Cassius also said with a puzzled look. In the face of people''s doubts, Tang costume said without expression: "this man''s name is too ran. He is a rising star in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. He has the title of young master, and he is a real person practicing Dharma." "Most importantly, this son is only 18 years old." "Eighteen year old martial arts master!" Everyone was shocked, as if to see the Arabian Night, except for the old man in Tang costume, no one could keep calm. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on the kimono woman, because the only 23-year-old girl was already a man of heaven! In Hua Jingtao''s eyes, he said in a cold voice, "is this son the same as piaoyue, inheriting the skill of the elder in his family?" This is the only reasonable explanation that people can think of. In addition to Liu Sheng''s flying snow, all the people present felt the same about how difficult it was for master Wudao. In particular, although she looks less than 30 years old, her actual age is more than half a hundred. Besides the expensive cosmetics, the blood reagent of Kate family is the most important factor to maintain her beautiful appearance. "I''m afraid you will be more surprised to hear that he killed a man from heaven in China." The old man in Tang costume didn''t know what he was thinking, and said with a faint vision. Chapter 539 "Kill this man!" Hua Jingtao''s pupil shrinks and his voice changes. He is a mysterious warrior from China. He was once a world-famous master of international combat. He is also a famous existence in China''s martial arts circle. On a luxury cruise ship in the Pacific Ocean, he won 21 martial arts masters in a row and won a prize of 100 million US dollars. Later, he was assassinated by various forces, and it is said that he fell into the Pacific Ocean. I didn''t expect that he was transformed into an incomparable man of heaven. He was the first of the six giants of Luomen. His accomplishments were astonishing to the world, and he was the strongest one except the Lord of Luomen! As for why he betrayed China and joined the dark forces, I am afraid no one knows. To shock such a strong man shows how terrible the young man''s achievements are. "Boss, is the news true? With the decline of Chinese martial arts, how could such a brilliant figure appear? How difficult it is to kill a man of heaven and man. Even if this son''s cultivation is instilled by the elders of his family, this son is enough to amaze the world of martial arts and Taoism. " "I really can''t think of any martial arts family in China who can cultivate such evil spirits." Hua Jingtao knows more about the situation of China''s martial arts circle than anyone present. Rao Shi could not figure out which hidden power this son would come from in China. There is no such thing as inheriting the elder''s cultivation. In addition to the requirement that it must be the lineage and the special secret method, the requirement for the inheritor''s martial arts talent is also extremely strict. Tianjiao level figures, at most, inherit about 60% of their predecessors'' skills. No one has ever been able to inherit all of them. Liu Sheng piaoyue, as a rising star of the Japanese Kendo master Liusheng family, has inherited 70% of the skill of a heavenly elder in the family by virtue of his amazing Kendo talent and the secret method of Liusheng family! Only in her twenties had she reached the realm of heaven and man. Compared with Liu Sheng and piaoyue, the successor of Kate family is much less gifted. As a famous Playboy in Western Europe, he indulges in his voice all day long, accepts the family secret method and inherits his skill, but his cultivation still fails to break through the realm of martial arts and Taoism. In the eyes of the giants like Luomen, this young man named "Tairan" must continue to cultivate his family elders. "This son killed Gu Changfeng, who had just landed in the realm of heaven and man in Jiangbei province of China, and also killed a big snake. It is estimated that the cultivation of this snake is similar to that of Gu Changfeng." Because Ning Feixuan blocked the news of the real dragon in time, the information that the Lord of Luomen got was that Meng ran killed a big snake. Even so, the six giants fell silent when they heard that a teenager could have such a record. A moment later, Hua Jingtao stood up from his seat, clasped his hands and said in a respectful voice, "boss, I''m familiar with China. I''ll take care of this." "Nonono, boss, give this boy to me. I can''t wait to taste his taste." Meiji, a beautiful woman in red dress, licked the flaming red lips and said that she was so enchanting that she didn''t pay for her life. As the second S-level ability in Luomen, Meiji''s power is also spiritual power, but her mental power is not as tyrannical and terrifying as the Lord of Luomen. It is a kind of ability to enchant the mind. The successful man often dies happily, without half pain on his face. Even before he dies, he thinks he is having trouble with this special creature. "Boss, I''ll go too!" Gradually recovered from the depression of King Kong, full of ferocious said. The old man in Tang Dynasty waved his hand. "To deal with that young man, let William go with snow this time. As for you, there are other tasks. I have received news that there seems to be some wonderful monster in China. Except Jingtao guarding the headquarters, you all go to China. " "Remember, everything is mainly about investigating the mysterious monster! It''s no harm to bring the boy''s head back later. I''ll say hello to the strong in China. You can act carefully. " The crowd rose solemnly and agreed. On this day, Luomen, a super power in Eurasia, sent five giants to China! Their target is Meng ran and the dragon horse! Chapter 540 More than two hours later, at the door of rose love cafe. Looking at the gradually blurred figure, Meng ran whispered to himself: "the head of the six heavenly beings is comparable to Shen chuanting, two S-level talents, one Kendo master in Japan, one combat madman with flesh body comparable to Buddha''s golden body arhat, and the last one is the king of killers who is good at hiding." "No wonder it can shock Eurasia. It''s almost invincible." In the past two hours, Ning Feixuan told Meng ran all the information he knew about Luomen. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, he has no pressure on the three gods and men with his present combat power. If the six giants of Luomen come out together, Meng ran must use this kind of magic art, such as the cold against the water or the ice emperor. Really speaking, these are not enough to make Meng ran feel pressure. The only thing that makes Meng ran a little surprised is that there will be spiritual powers on earth. It should be noted that Meng Ran has not yet cultivated his mind. His mental strength is his only weakness. If he is really good at mental attack, it will be a bit tricky. The little master of Luomen falls in Meng Ran''s hands. Although this news is suppressed by Ning Feixuan, both Meng ran and Ning Feixuan are clear about the reason why they can''t contain fire. Sooner or later, Luomen should find Meng ran. However, according to Ning Feixuan''s estimation, the most likely person to find Meng Ran is William, the king of killers, followed by King Kong and the Kendo master of Japan. As for the two powers and the head of the giant, the probability of Meng Ran''s hand is the least. Just as Meng ran was thinking about what to do if she was really good at mental attack, her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang: "this voice is so familiar, it''s Jiang Yufei A moment of hesitation, Meng ran still connected the phone. Jiang Yufei''s voice came from the other end of the phone, but compared with before, Jiang Yufei''s tone was much softer than before, and there was no more arrogant appearance before, and there was a strange emotion in his words. "Meng ran, you Are you free this evening? My mom''s birthday tonight. My parents want you to come over and have a potluck Jianghua private high school, a corner of the corridor between classes, plucked up courage of Jiang Yufei, said this at one breath, thinking about the wording of the whole night. Then a heart thumping straight jump, afraid that Meng ran refused himself. There was a complete silence over the phone for four seconds. "Sure enough, he still hates me..." Jiang Yufei''s face is not from a white, tears in his eyes will burst out of his eyes, and Meng Ran''s flat voice comes from his mobile phone. "Well, I''ll be there." Jiang Yufei raised his head fiercely. He didn''t know whether he was happy or surprised. The whole person was stunned there. He even forgot to tell Meng ran when the birthday dinner started. Meng ran had already hung up the phone. At this time, Fang Qing came to me. "Feifei, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Fang Qing saw that her good friend''s face looked like a smile rather than a smile. She seemed to cry rather than cry. She wondered, "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Sick? " "Nothing, what can I do for you?" Fang Qing has a struggle on her face, and she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Jiang Yufei was greatly surprised at the appearance. She knew her best about the temperament of her best friend. She was usually careless. How could she show such a small woman''s pinching. "Sunny, what''s the matter?" "Feifei, Meng ran Meng ran he... " Seeing Fang Qing''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Jiang Yufei became more and more curious. "What''s wrong with Meng ran?" Fang Qing''s mind is full of the scene of Meng ran throwing out his bank card last night, and mu Yuanhao''s female secretary''s voice of "one billion twenty-four million.". Fang Qing struggled all night last night. Would you like to tell Jiang Yufei about it. "Meng ran doesn''t seem to be a sissy..." Jiang Yufei had no choice but to smile and say, "naturally, he is not a * * silk. How can a man who can play such a piece of music as piano and flute be a * * silk?" Fang Qing repeatedly waved her hands and said anxiously, "Feifei, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that!" Jiang Yufei threw a big white eye to Fang Qing, and said angrily, "do you want to say that he is a * * silk?" Fang Qingqing was about to cry, and he grasped Jiang Yufei''s arm tightly, summoned up his courage, and said word by word: "Meng ran Meng ran, he has a billion! " Chapter 541 After hanging up Jiang Yufei''s call, Meng ran took a taxi back to Qingxiu Dongju villa. Meng ran, sitting in the back seat of a taxi, looks at the familiar new urban area in his memory, and his heart is like water. Meng ran naturally heard of Jiang Yufei''s change in her attitude, but the reason why Meng ran agreed to the past was not because she was Jiang Yufei, but because Jiang''s mother was song Shuling''s good friend. Fang Xiaoyu is not only kind to Meng Ran''s family, but also broke her heart for the matter between Meng ran and the Imperial military academy. How could Meng ran refuse her birthday invitation? As for whether Fang Qing will publicize the event of last night, and whether Jiang Yufei will know, he mengran never thought about it. For Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing''s two daughters, Meng Ran has no half hatred. They are just passers-by in Meng Ran''s life. Former friends, students of this life, that''s all. "What kind of birthday present would you like to bring to Aunt Fang? It''s broken Thinking of the birthday gift, Meng ran was able to react. She seemed to be back when she was born again, and she was penniless The ten million yuan reward of Wan Zhibin is left by Meng ran to housekeeper Feng''s nephew, and the one billion yuan sold Reiki is all given to Mu Yuanhao. This time, master Meng was really poor. "All I can do now is the jade amulet for a Xue and Xue Rong Dan." A wry smile, in Meng ran tangled, the car slowly drove toward Xiufeng mountain. ¡­¡­ "Captain, are you back? Have you seen Mr. Meng? " Sitting on the sofa bored Gao Junwu, see Ning Feixuan back, quickly get up to ask. Ning Feixuan three people came to Jiangzhou this time, very low-key, did not disturb the high-level leadership of Jiangzhou City, but directly lived in a sanatorium, can accompany Mu Qingya chat. "Well." Ning Feixuan nodded and didn''t say much. "Captain, Lao Gao, come here and have a look!" Sitting in front of the high-end notebook, the skinny monkey suddenly exclaimed with excitement. Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu looked at each other, wondering what the thin monkey saw so excited. "What''s the matter?" Two people come forward, this just found that the thin monkey is actually in the forum brush post. "Huaxia Wudao forum? What is this? " See clearly the name of forum, Ning Feixuan doubts way. Looking at the thin monkey with relish, he said without looking back: "it''s a network version of the Chinese martial arts world. Captain, look at this quickly." The thin monkey pointed to a red bold font, the top of the forum in the most prominent position of the post, some excited said. Ning Feixuan two people looked up, he saw four majestic characters: Chinese sky list! "The 20th place in the sky list is a martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River! After the master, he is 64 years old. In mid August 2009, he set foot in the realm of heaven and man. He takes care of his family''s running thunder fist and encircling his fingers. He combines hardness and softness. His true Qi condenses into all things and can fight against the old man and nature! " After reading this paragraph, Gao Junwu''s face immediately changed. Pointing to the post which praised more than 300000 +, he said dryly: "skinny monkey, you can''t do it The thin monkey is in a fog. He doesn''t understand what Gao Junwu refers to. At this time, ningfeixuan''s cool and gorgeous voice then sounded: "the 13th place in the sky list, Jiangnan martial road aristocratic family, Shen Ronghang! Second master of the Shen family, after Shen lingcang, the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty! Now 51 years old, in early April 2006, set foot in the realm of heaven and man! Repair Shen lingcang and create the formula of Dao, Badao! Can coagulate six Dao Gang! The sabre technique is perfect and has reached a high level. It is only inferior to elder brother Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family After Gao Junwu heard this, his eyes were almost staring out, "Shen''s double heroes can''t even rank in the top ten!? Skinny monkey, how do you rank in the bullshit list! " The skinny monkey finally understood what Gao Junwu was referring to, and said with embarrassment: "I didn''t rank the list on this day." As soon as this speech comes out, Ning Feixuan''s face changes slightly. "No one knows the information of these top warriors in China except our department. In addition to you, is there a second person in China? " The thin monkey said with a wry smile: "you all neglected a person." "Who?" Gao Wu is so curious about who is the imperial concubine. The skinny monkey looked respectful and said in a deep voice, "it''s the adult in Yanjing City, of course." Chapter 542 Hearing this name, both Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu looked very excited. Gao Junwu was even more fanatical, as if he had heard his idol, while Ning Feixuan showed a strange look: "does that elder still surf the Internet?" The thin monkey shrugged his shoulders with an uncertain expression, "maybe it is, or someone else sent it for you. In a word, the only one in the whole country of China has these top secret information, and many of them are unknown to me. " Ning Feixuan looked at this incomparably eye-catching post, doubt in the heart is more and more thick, "strange, why should the elder generation publish these data to the Internet?" At this time, a graceful figure suddenly appears in the mind of ningfeixuan. "Is it about him?" Just as Ning Feixuan read this authoritative list, almost all the young warriors in the whole country of China have brushed this post. In Qingzhou City, Jiangbei Province, in qixuanmen, master tongxuan''s chief disciple, Wu Jian, also brushed this post, calling sun tongxuan and his younger sister Liu Ying together to the computer. "Huaxia tianbang? What is this? " Master tongxuan, who is dressed in white martial arts clothes and has a certain charm of immortality, is a little stunned. "Master, this is the latest Chinese martial arts ranking list. The most top warriors in China are all on it. They are extremely detailed. " Wu explained respectfully. On hearing this, sun tongxuan frowned and reprimanded: "now these young people are really mischievous. They dare to rank in disorder on the Internet. How can you rank these young people in a disorderly way?" Wu Jian was blushed by sun tongxuanxun, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Sun tongxuan, glancing at the computer with his eyes out of the corner of his eyes, seemed to see something extraordinary. He quickly turned to him and said in a trembling voice: "the 12th place in the tianbang is the leader of Shen family of Jiangnan martial arts family, Shen Tiannan! Now 53 years old, after Shen lingcang, the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty! In 2003, on the night of the full moon in the Mid Autumn Festival, step into the realm of heaven and man! The Shen family does not pass on the secret arts. He has a strong Dao. His true Qi reaches the peak. He can condense seven Dao Gang! He once fought against the Shen family''s blue shirt heaven and man, and did not fall behind in 30 moves. " "Exactly! It''s exactly the same Sun tongxuan''s face was full of fright, and he screamed with excitement. He was no longer as serious as before. Shen Tiannan''s story was mentioned by a friend of the martial arts circle in the south of the Yangtze River. At the moment, however, he found that it was exactly the same! Sun tongxuan was like a treasure like crazy browsing, the shock on his face did not stop, the forehead is Qin out of soybean sized sweat. After five minutes, the master of tongxuan sighed with emotion: "the person who made the list must be a master of our predecessors, who should know our country''s martial arts and Taoism. It''s ridiculous that I, sun tongxuan, call himself master tongxuan. I think his accomplishments are the best in the north of the river. I didn''t expect that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. It turns out that there are so many experts in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. " Liu Ying, who has been quietly standing on one side, suddenly asked, "master, who is the first one in the list of days?" Three people are looking at the computer, but it is like seeing ghosts! "It''s him!" At the same time, Ning Feixuan and the three of them are also reading the list. Gao Junwu exclaimed: "the master of the court before Xiuwei was abolished was only ranked fifth!" Gao Junwu thinks this is incredible. Qingshan Tianren is a legendary figure in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, and has always been regarded as the existence of the Lord of Luomen. Ning Feixuan and the skinny monkey also feel a little difficult to accept, people can''t bear to read down. "Fourth in heaven! The first of the six giants of Luomen, whose name is unknown and whose identity is unknown, is suspected to be a Chinese, and the strongest of the six giants of Luomen! " "The head of Luomen''s giant, unexpectedly It''s Chinese! " Just when Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey were shocked and numb, Ning Feixuan was still browsing at a high speed, because she wanted to know how much the teenager could rank on this list. "Second in heaven, Lord of Luomen! Once for the Chinese people, created Luomen, across the Eurasian continent! The physical body, the true yuan, the spiritual strength are all the master''s peak state! A year ago, we took the most critical step, half step to the gods! The most powerful one in the world "Strange, why didn''t you see Mr. Meng? And since the Lord of Luomen is the strongest one in the divine realm, why is it ranked second? First, what is sacred? " Just when Gao Junwu was puzzled, the post had already turned five pages. With the thin monkey''s fingers shaking, he opened the link on the last page, and the bold characters came into view: "the top of the list of heaven, too! Eighteen years old, from Jiangzhou, Jiangbei Province, practicing both Dharma and martial arts! Young master! He is known as the "master of Mencius in the north of the river"! In the eldest son River sword cut heaven and man, kill the real dragon! Destroy too one door alone! In the outskirts of Jiangzhou City, he killed five Shen family masters in Huajing, and destroyed Shen chuanting with one sword! " "On the first day of China, man can be the God of war!" In such a big China, anyone who sees the last cross is dull, like a ghost!Only the peerless beauty, dimple like flowers. "It turns out that you can really fight the divine realm..." Chapter 543 "Will Shenghui Hotel hold a masquerade party the night after tomorrow? I remember Qingya once invited me. Is this invitation sent by Qingya? But why didn''t she just call me and send it to school to make a fuss? " Rubbing the big words on the invitation card, Meng Ran''s face showed doubts. After returning to Qingxiu Dongju villa, Meng ran remembered that song Anqi had given him an invitation last night. "Li zekun and his son are seriously injured. According to the law, they should still be recuperating in the hospital. Who is in charge of Shenghui hotel now?" Meng ran vaguely felt that the matter was not simple, because the invitation card by name and surname invited him to go there. His tone was very sincere and urgent, as if he was inviting a big man. Meng ran remembers that Mu Qingya seemed to have said that this masquerade ball invited handsome men and beautiful women from Jiangzhou circle. How could he specially invite such a bumpkin? "Is there someone else who wants to plan Meng?" Meng ran mouth slightly up, delicate face suddenly emerged a sneer. Last night, Meng ran noticed that someone was watching her on the way home. Although the man disappeared in a flash, she was still recognized by Meng ran. She was a master level vampire! I think it''s Kate''s revenge. But since it''s revenge, with the strength and details of this Western European overlord, we can send experts to come directly to our door. There is no need to make such a masquerade dance. Moreover, the masquerade ball has invited so many young people from the upper circles of Jiangzhou. If the Kate family makes a move in this public, once innocent people are injured, the senior leaders of China will never sit idly by. In this way, is it not fun to find yourself? The most important point, if Meng ran remembers correctly, Mu Qingya invited herself to the masquerade ball, which should be before he and Ryan fight! In any case, the conspirators behind the masquerade ball can''t be the Kate family! "Am I really worried?" While Meng ran was talking to himself, Fang rubing came back with a rich fruit basket. Meng ran asked with a black face: "don''t tell me that you went around all afternoon and bought such a pile of fruits." Fang rubing had heard Meng ran say that she would attend an elder''s birthday dinner in the evening. She volunteered to prepare a birthday present for her teacher. Meng ran originally wanted to see if his mother gave his card living expenses, but he found that his card was more than 1.5 million. Meng ran this just remembers, this money is mu Qingya to turn over. At Jiang Yufei''s birthday dinner, Liu Zijie took his new BMW and changed his life. Later, he was sold by Mu Qingya. This money simply solved Meng Ran''s urgent need. Fang rubing laughs playfully and takes out an exquisite ebony square box from his bag. With the wooden box opened, a pair of green bracelets come into view. With Meng Ran''s eyes, it is natural to see that the jade bracelet is not top grade. There are many scattered impurities in the jade bracelet. Although it is difficult to see, it is absolutely impossible to escape the eyes of the pedestrians. Meng ran looked satisfied and nodded: "not more than ten thousand?" Fang rubing her mouth said, "only 4000 yuan Teacher, it''s too shabby to send such rags to others in your capacity. I''m ashamed of you. " Meng ran just smile, did not explain what. Meng ran now does not want to let Fang Xiaoyu and other elders know their identity, otherwise endless trouble. If the gift is too expensive, it will certainly arouse Fang Xiaoyu''s suspicion. So Meng Ran is now an ordinary student''s identity, send a gift of several thousand yuan, no more appropriate. Chapter 544 At about seven o''clock in the evening, Meng ran took a taxi to the "shengshijia garden" in the north of the new urban area. Shengshijia garden is a group of small villas in Jiangzhou, with excellent scenery. Transportation, greening and security are all first-class. Those who can live here are all the upper class people in Jiangzhou society, either rich or expensive. In 2011, although the housing prices in Jiangzhou city were not generally in those big cities, they also had an obvious upward trend. A small villa, already can''t drop 3 million. It is far from the Wenquan community where Meng ran lived before. Looking at the splendid and colorful villas in front of him, Meng ran only felt that he was out of place with it. Meng ran was casually dressed in a light casual dress, with a beautifully packed fruit basket in his hand and a sandalwood box with jade bracelets in his pocket. "In the world of mortals, how can you be alone? The way to train one''s heart is really better than the world. " Slightly shaking his head, Meng ran carrying the fruit basket slowly stepped into this prosperous garden. "The target appears! Get ready for action Just before entering, Meng Ran''s ear was filled with a cold and sharp voice, full of killing charm. Meng ran can''t help but turn a deaf ear to it and move on. Jiang Yufei''s family road, Meng ran did not know how many times in his previous life, naturally will not be unfamiliar. Meng Ran''s memory is quite deep is the villa community security, after dark, they will patrol in twos and threes. However, today''s prosperous garden is particularly desolate. Although there are bright lights in the villa, there are no pedestrians on the road. As for the security guard, except for the one in the duty room, there was no sign at all. All of a sudden, "pa" sound, Meng ran walked on the garden path of the street lamp, is actually all extinguished! "Meng Xiaomo''s pace is too low." A couple of young lovers are in love on the lawn. When Meng Ran is so disturbed, the young man who can see Meng Ran''s miscellaneous clothes shows disgust on his face and says: "where are you from? This is not the place you can stay. Get out of here!" At this time, six red spots fell on Meng ran, aiming at Meng Ran''s head, heart and thigh respectively. Seeing this scene, the two young lovers were in a daze for a moment. They were all covered with mist and did not know why. "Bang bang bang!" There were six thunder like sounds, and six large caliber sniper bullets were fired from all directions! It turns out that these red dots are not other things, but the scope of sniper gun! With the piercing shrieks of the young couple, these large caliber sniper shells hit the pretty young man exactly, no difference! ¡°Yes£¡ boss! Kill the target successfully In the spooky eyes of the couple, a middle-aged security guard came over. With his head slowly raised, he saw that there was a ferocious scar on his face! This is the security guard in the former security room! At the moment, with his walkie talkie in his hand, he looked at the motionless figure and spat fiercely and said with disdain: "it''s not a matter of shooting a gun what kind of bullshit warrior. Brothers, stop work Then, at the hidden commanding heights, there were six figures jumping down. All of them were dressed in black vests and holding sniper rifles. They all looked ferocious, just like professional killers! "Hahaha, boss, I said you don''t need to be so grand to deal with a little fart child. It''s not necessary to use brothers to do it together. Laozi is enough!" Said a tall man in a black waistcoat. At this moment, I heard a sneer: "is it?" Chapter 545 After a word, in the eyes of the people, the originally motionless young man seemed to come back from the dead. He turned slowly and faced the people! "Ah Seeing this scene, the little couple hugged each other tightly, shaking with fear, just like hitting a ghost. Just now the rampant killer, smile is also stiff in the face, like a duck pinched by the neck, has no sound. ¡­¡­ Tonight is Jiang Yufei''s mother''s birthday, Jiang Yufei''s home is a warm scene. Fang Xiaoyu is busy in the kitchen with an apron. For a while, she looks at the chicken stewed in the induction cooker. At the same time, she cuts the chopped scallion and garlic, and stir fry all kinds of delicate fried dishes. Although busy with sweat, the housewife''s face is always brimming with a happy smile. "In the past, Zhiyuan always objected to Xiaoran''s coming home. He didn''t have a chance to let the child taste my craft. This time, he had a rare chance to let Xiaoran come over. I had to fry more dishes, but he couldn''t think my craftsmanship was better than Shuling." In the living room, Jiang Zhiyuan leans on the sofa and looks at the handsome young man sitting on the opposite sofa with admiration. After sipping the good Longjing before the rain, the director of Jiangzhou Municipal Health Bureau asked casually: "Zhiyu, I heard that you were elected president of the student union in Yanjing University? Even more so, he was called "a talented person of Yan Da" The handsome young man smiles modestly: "Uncle Jiang, I''m just a vice-president in Yanda. Xi, as for the" talent of Yanda ", it''s just the praise of classmates and teachers." Although the words of the handsome young man are quite modest, they can not hide the arrogance in their eyes. Jiang Zhiyuan nodded his approval and said: "Yanjing University is the first university in China, which gathers the young talents from all over the country. Zhiyu, you can be the vice president. It''s enough to be proud. Moreover, having this capital will be of great benefit to you when you step into the officialdom. Maybe it won''t take ten years or eight years to surpass my director. " Hearing this, the handsome young man who was standing up to pour tea for Jiang Zhiyuan immediately waved his hands and said with a smile: "I can''t compare with Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang became the director of the Health Bureau on his own merits. My dad said, "Uncle Jiang, you are the most vocal leader in the general election of the mayor of Jiangzhou next year. Maybe you will call him Xiao Yao when you meet him next year." Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to have a flash in his eyes and immediately laughed, "vice mayor is really flattering me. Before the rain, Longjing was bought from the south of the Yangtze River by my entrustment. It is more than two hundred and two thousand. Zhiyu, if you like, take some back. " The handsome young man agreed with a smile. The more Jiang Zhiyuan looked at the man in front of him, the more he thought, he said to Jiang Yufei, who has been sitting quietly beside him: "Feifei, you and Zhiyu haven''t seen each other for some time. There should be a lot of topics to talk with him. You can talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how busy your mother is." Jiang Zhiyuan just got up, but Jiang Yufei stood up closely, some absent-minded said: "Dad, I go to meet Meng ran at the door, I''m afraid he can''t find our way." Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was cold and he was about to open his mouth. However, the handsome young man asked curiously, "Meng ran? Uncle Jiang, have you invited anyone else? " Jiang Zhiyuan quickly explained: "it''s your aunt Fang, the child of her classmate''s family, who loafs around all day and says he doesn''t listen. If it wasn''t for your aunt Fang''s face, I wouldn''t want him to come over." The handsome young man "Oh" a, but glimpsed Jiang Yufei that does not care about his appearance, there is a trace of displeasure on his face. Jiang Zhiyuan, aware of this scene, immediately rebuked Jiang Yufei: "this boy knows that tonight is your mother''s birthday, and he still comes so late. If he can''t arrive before 7:30, you can let him go back!" "But, Dad..." Jiang Yufei''s face turned white. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard the thunder, which rang through the garden. "In the middle of the night, there are still fireworks in the community?" Said the handsome young man with some boredom. Jiang Zhiyuan faintly felt that the voice was inexplicable and familiar. He seemed to have heard it before, but he could not remember it. He glared at Jiang Yufei and walked to the kitchen with a cold face. Jiang Yufei looks at the back of her father''s departure. Her heart is full of complexity, because she has already learned about the jewelry and banquet from Fang Qingkou Chapter 546 Villa community, on the remote road. Rao is one of these well-trained professional killers. Looking at the cool young man, his teeth can''t help shivering. "Are you a man or a ghost?" The muscle man wearing a black vest, the sniper rifle in his hand aimed at Meng Ran''s chest, and his face was full of panic. "Why, why not shoot? Are you afraid? " Looking at the killer whose legs are constantly swinging, Meng Ran''s way is more step by step closer. "Don''t come here! If you come back, I''ll shoot! " Muscle man as he retreats, shouting. However, Meng ran still turned a blind eye to the warning and walked. "Even if it''s a ghost, I''m going to send you to hell today!" Then he pulled the trigger. This large caliber sniper rifle has enough bullets to penetrate iron plates and granite, and even smash human bones into pieces. However, such a powerful bullet, hit Meng Ran''s chest, but just came a crisp sound, as if shot on jade, pretty young, unhurt! The eyes of these professional killers are almost staring out. They know the power of the sniper rifle better than anyone else. Even if the teenager wears bulletproof vests, he will definitely die. "Is his body made of iron?" "Do you want to hurt Meng with this kind of bullet? Mortals are mortals after all, ignorant. " Shaking his head, Meng ran stepped out one step, as if using the magic power of shrinking into an inch. His finger came to the shooter, and he was a big man with a strong back and a strong back, and he was strangled in the air. "Say, who sent you?" In just a few seconds, the identity of the hunter and prey has changed. Meng''s physical strength is even worse than that of a national killer. "Let him go! Jun Ye! It''s the owner of Pei family in Huahai city. Pei Jun hired us to kill you! " The assassin in a security suit yelled. "He is indeed." Meng ran sneers, and then a wave of his hand, the killer who is about to die of suffocation is immediately thrown out by Meng ran and goes straight to the killer''s boss. The assassin''s boss wants to open his hand to catch his brother, but he sees Meng ran pinching his finger into a knife, blue knife awn, and strokes past. The young couple and a group of killers just saw a bright blue flash and heard "Zi La". The muscular killer''s body immediately separated, and the round head fell into the killer''s arms. "Pa" a sound, headless body suddenly fell to the ground, scarlet red blood, splashing the face of the killer boss. "Such a good head, power as a gift to meet him, Pei Jun good." After that, the young man with the fruit basket left slowly. Finally, the killers who finally came back were all frightened and trembled. The assassin, dressed in a security suit, looked at the head he was holding in his arms, his legs and stomach pumping, and he fell down on the ground, and his lower body was already lost. At this time, a cold voice floated to me: "if this head can''t be sent to Pei Jun''s hand, you will be holding your own head tomorrow." Meng ran, who has disappeared in the eyes of the public in the blink of an eye, has a sneer on his mouth: "what a Pei Jun, worthy of being the Jiangbei Xiaoxiong of the last life, turns out that the other road you left me is the dead road." "Since you want to play, Meng will accompany you. It''s just that you, the first person in Huahai City, should not be scared to death. " Chapter 547 A few minutes later, the siren of the police car sounded in shengshijiayuan villa community. It must be the young couple or passers-by who called the police. Ordinary police force can''t catch these frightened killers. They are also professional killers hired by Pei Jun. they can solve the security problems in the community without any sound. It is not difficult to avoid arrest. Meng ran doesn''t worry that he will be exposed. Since he is a professional killer, his technique must be clean and tidy. The monitoring in the community must have been destroyed. Although the couple saw Meng Ran''s appearance, the police may find him. But Meng Ran has reached an agreement with Ning Feixuan, and the big deal is to let Ning Feixuan come forward to solve the problem. After finishing the folds on the clothes, Meng ran knocked on the door of Jiang Yufei''s house. To Meng Ran''s surprise, the one who opened the door was a handsome young man dressed in a famous brand, with a pair of fashionable black frame glasses and a look of returning from studying abroad. "You must be the little brother Meng ran just mentioned by Uncle Jiang, right?" The young man has a refined smile on his face, as if he were welcoming his own guests. But both in his words and in his eyes, Meng ran felt a sense of hostility. The youth and Meng ran are of the same age, less than two or three years old. This voice "little brother" is intentionally or unintentionally suppressed Meng ran a head, this kind of speech skill, in Meng Ran''s eyes, is just a child''s trick. Meng ran nodded slightly and did not reply. At this time, Jiang Yufei rushed to meet him. When he saw the young man, he was struggling. His teeth bit her lips. She said, "how can I come? What are you doing? Come in. " Aunt Fang, with an apron, poked her head out of the kitchen and said lovingly, "Xiaoran is coming. Come in and sit down. You can chat with Feifei for a while. The food will be ready soon. You must have a good taste of aunt Fang''s craft today. " Jiang Zhiyuan came out of the kitchen and saw Meng Ran''s casual dress up. His face was disgusted, and he even blamed him: "Feifei said to you that she came here at seven o''clock. How come she was twenty minutes late?" In the face of this well-known figure in Jiangzhou officialdom, Meng ran did not say hello, nor did he show his due respect and humility. Just whispered, "I met a few flies, and I was delayed for a while." This curtain fell in the eyes of director Jiang, and his pupils shrank immediately. If he had been in the past, he would have severely reprimanded Meng ran for his rudeness, and even it was possible to blow Meng ran out of the house. Meet the elders to respectfully say hello, this is the minimum etiquette as a younger generation. In particular, he is the director of the public health bureau. It is too late for many people to fawn on him. However, he dares to show his love for answering. "What a arrogant boy. After following Wan Zhibin, he was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to me, the director of the Health Bureau." Jiang Zhiyuan pressed down his anger and said quietly, "come in." Meng ran just walked into the room, but the handsome young man caught a glimpse of the fruit basket in Meng Ran''s hand, as if he had discovered the new world. He patted Meng ran on the shoulder with a false smile on his face and joked: "Meng Ran''s younger brother is young, but he knows the book and etiquette. Is this a birthday present for Aunt Fang? On the way, I saw that there were fruit baskets on the side of the road, and the packaging was really good. " Jiang Zhiyuan heard the speech and snorted coldly. Looking at the fruit basket''s eyes, it was like looking at a pile of garbage. He said coldly, "put it aside." Meng ran put down the fruit basket in his hand, but accidentally pressed it on a box of Maotai liquor. This time, the handsome young man immediately turned over his face: "this kind of goods on the ground can be thrown on the ground, crushing this box of Maotai, can you afford to pay?" Meng Ran''s face was flat and unmoved: "is there a difference?" The handsome young man looked at Meng ran with an idiot''s eyes and sneered: "this is a special supply for Maotai by the military region! At least the leaders at or above the division level are entitled to enjoy it. It was my father who specially asked me to take it to Uncle Jiang. Do you think that there is any difference between the goods you sold on the ground with tens of yuan from it? " The handsome young man, with sharp eyes and aggressive eyes, is young, but he has already had the power of a big official. Meng ran just gently shook his head: "it is still mortal." Chapter 548 "What are you talking about?" The handsome young man is like a fierce tiger who chooses people. His sharp eyes are like swords and stab Meng Ran''s eyes. Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, but he had no intention to stop him. He had the intention to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He also commented in secret: "Meng Chang''an''s talent is not inferior to Vice Mayor Yao''s, but the sons taught by the two are very different. Meng Chang''an is at least the third son of the Meng family in Lingzhou. Although there is a conflict with his family, he is always a member of the Meng family. He is a low-key bodyguard, which is really disgraceful and polite. " Thinking that his daughter would have a good opinion of this kind of waste, Jiang Zhiyuan felt more and more disgusted with Meng ran and shook his head. "I have seen that this boy is not a man of success. Even if he holds on to the big tree of Wan Zhibin, he is still so unbearable. Let alone compared with Zhiyu, even compared with Liu Zijie and Li zekun, he is still inferior." "From the hands of mortals, they are worldly things. Apart from the taste of the tongue, they are not good for the human body." After saying a few words casually, Meng ran turned to look at the arrogant young man half an eye. "You The young man was furious and was about to deceive him. However, Jiang Yufei was suddenly blocked between them. There seems to be a plea in his eyes, "brother Zhiyu, he is just this temperament. Don''t be angry with him." Yao Zhiyu heavily cold hum a, "look in the face of Yufei, I don''t care about you, this ignorant boy, you do it yourself!" After making such an unpleasant scene, the atmosphere in the living room is not very embarrassing. Jiang Zhiyuan is interested in chatting with the young man. Only Meng ran sits alone, quite desolate. Jiang Yufei sits by her father''s side, but her eyes always fall on the teenager. In this living room, I''m afraid only she can understand the meaning of "mortal" in Meng Ran''s mouth. "You are willing to hand over 300 million jade charms for song Anqi. Why don''t you even say a happy birthday to me on my birthday?" The girl''s heart was full of sadness. The meal was brought to the table soon. In addition to Fang Xiaoyu''s questions about Meng Ran''s recent situation from time to time, it was basically the son of the vice mayor who was talking about it. "Although Jiangzhou''s economy ranks lower among the provinces in the north of the Yangtze River, I believe that in a few years, Jiangzhou will take off and become the forefront of the cities in the north of the Yangtze River." Jiang Zhiyuan said with great interest: "Zhiyu, talk about your opinion." Yao Zhiyu was not polite and said, "Jiangzhou city is crossed by the eldest son River, and the aquatic industry has natural advantages. As long as this point is well developed, why worry that the economy will not take off?" Jiang Zhiyuan laughed and praised him wildly, which obviously coincided with the view of the son of the vice mayor. "Uncle Jiang and aunt Fang, if they have enough money at home, they don''t want to buy more suites. I''ve heard from those young and old people in Yanjing that the state intends to introduce policies to stimulate the housing market. In the next decade, house prices will soar! " As soon as he said this, Meng ran couldn''t help but look at the top student of Yanjing University. Just because Yao Zhiyu said, not a word! At the dinner table, the son of the vice mayor is really eloquent. Whether it is the urban planning of Jiangzhou city or the future economic development, he has unique views. It was Fang Xiaoyu''s mother and daughter, who were not very interested in these hot topics of current politics, who were attracted by his eloquence and applauded repeatedly. On the whole table, only Meng ran drank alone, alone. Perhaps he was tired of speaking, or deliberately making trouble. The son of the vice mayor turned his head and raised his glass to have a drink with Meng ran. He even said with a refined smile: "are brothers Meng not interested in current politics, or do they think that Zhiyu''s remarks are biased? Why don''t you want to say a word? " Fang Xiaoyu was also a little curious, and could not help asking: "yes, Xiaoran. Aunt Fang seems that you are not very interested in officialdom and business. What do you want to do in the future As soon as this speech was said, the eyes of Jiang Yufei and Jiang Zhiyuan immediately fell on Meng ran, but Jiang Yufei was curious, but Jiang Zhiyuan was contemptuous. Meng ran drank a cup of Chinese and American wine, and then sighed: "many people in the world are fond of the ups and downs of the official sea and the struggle of the business community. What Meng wants is the only way to dominate the world." Chapter 549 "All over the world?" With these four words spit out from Meng Ran''s mouth, the three people in front of the dinner table are all strange. Jiang Zhiyuan chuckled in his heart, waved his hand and said, "this is the child. Zhiyu, don''t care." Fang Xiaoyu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Zhiyu, Xiaoran is a kung fu master. Maybe he will be a great Xia who upholds justice." "Oh? It seems that the Meng brothers are very confident in their own Kung Fu. Some of my friends are from the provincial martial arts team. They are free some other day. How about having a duel? " Yao Zhiyu said, staring at Meng ran with great interest. Meng ran took a deep look at this handsome young man with a false smile and scorn in his eyes. He did not speak. Jiang Zhiyuan said with a smile, "young man, you can have a fight. Meng ran, you can promise you brother Zhiyu. If we have a chance in the future, aunt Fang and I will also see your Kung Fu. " Fang Xiaoyu is also full of expectation and said: "yes, Xiaoran, when the time comes, we must give aunt Fang a performance." "But don''t hurt yourself," he said solemnly This birthday dinner party, Meng ran originally is to visit Fang Xiaoyu. At the moment, hearing Fang Xiaoyu''s concern, Meng ran felt warm in his heart and finally nodded his head. "Ha ha ha, the Meng brothers are really forthright. I like them!" Yao Zhiyu''s mouth is extremely obscure with a sneer radian, warm and Meng ran touched a glass of wine, pretending to be forthright, one drink. Soon the dinner came to the end. Yao Zhiyu mysteriously left for a short time. A few minutes later, with the warm melody of his birthday song, the son of the handsome and extraordinary vice mayor came in with a cart. On top of the cart is a four story cream cake, which looks delicious. "Happy birthday, aunt Fang." After that, Yao Zhiyu took out a silk from his pocket. The silk was opened and a pair of glittering and translucent jadeite bracelets came into view immediately. Under the illumination of incandescent lamp, the jade bracelet is glittering with dazzling green luster, without any impurities. "Aunt Fang, this pair of jade bracelets was bought by my nephew in the largest jade jewelry store in Yanjing. I''ve been waiting for them to be given to you today. Try them on." Fang Xiaoyu took the jade bracelet. Her eyes were full of joy, but she said with some embarrassment: "Zhiyu, this gift is too expensive for Aunt Fang to bear." Yao Zhiyu showed a gentlemanly smile. "It''s not too expensive. It''s only 600000 yuan. Aunt Fang likes it." "600000? I can''t take it. " Fang Xiaoyu took a breath and waved her hands. Jiang Zhiyuan was more open: "this is someone''s children''s heart, you take it, don''t let Zhiyu down." "But Ah Seeing her husband speak, Fang Xiaoyu is not good to refuse again, her hands trembling slightly with jade bracelets. "It''s really beautiful." Women''s families love this kind of exquisite jewelry most, and Fang Xiaoyu is obviously no exception. At this time, Yao Zhiyu is looking to the side of Meng ran, smiling and saying: "Meng brothers must have prepared a birthday gift for Aunt Fang, why not take it out and have a look?" As soon as this speech comes out, the eyes of Jiang Yufei''s family all fall on Meng ran. Both Jiang Zhiyuan and Fang Xiaoyu are aware of Meng Ran''s economic conditions. Naturally, they can guess that Meng ran will not prepare any expensive gifts. Only Jiang Yufei looked forward to saying, "will he give his mother a jade pendant?" Three people expect, Meng ran from the pocket took out the sandalwood square box, the square box opened, the same is a pair of Sapphire Bracelet. However, all the people present have some understanding of jade, and anyone can see that the jade bracelets prepared by Meng ran are just ordinary goods. Compared with Yao Zhiyu''s bracelet, one world, one underground. "Brother Meng, it seems that your jade bracelets are not so good?" Yao Zhiyu arms around his chest, looking at Meng ran with a smile, as if he had made up his mind to see Meng Ran''s embarrassment. Chapter 550 Jiang Yufei looks at Meng ran with an incredible face. Her guilt and other complex emotions were suddenly replaced by fierce anger. Meng ran snatched that pair of jade bracelets from Meng Ran''s hand and asked angrily: "you are willing to give 300 million jade pendant and one billion bank card for that bitch!" "At that time when you had an accident, my mother broke her heart for you and cried all day long, but now you send this kind of goods to kill her!" "Meng ran, I know you resent me, but my mother is innocent. Why do you send such things to humiliate us?" Jealousy, unwillingness and anger filled Jiang Yufei''s heart instantly. In front of the public, this lady of the family threw the pair of sapphire bracelets on the ground. Click! The Sapphire Bracelet immediately turned into a piece of debris, splashing all over the ground. No one expected this sudden scene. Bang! Fang Xiaoyu slapped her face and said angrily, "Jiang Yufei! Apologize to Xiaoran Jiang Yufei covered her red cheek, tears rolled down in her eyes, and yelled: "I don''t! Meng ran clearly... " Before Jiang Yufei finished speaking, Fang Xiaoyu saw another slap, but Jiang Zhiyuan stepped forward and grabbed his wife''s wrist. "You wait first!" At this time, Yao Zhiyu has already rushed forward to protect Jiang Yufei, quite a hero to save the United States. "Aunt Fang, calm down first. Yufei is a little impulsive, but Meng Ran''s gift to you is indeed a little shabby. If it is broken, it will be broken." Fang Xiaoyu has always played the role of a good wife and good mother at home, and seldom loses her temper. For Meng ran, she has always felt guilty. Ming Ming and himself are in a city, so close to each other, but because of Jiang Zhiyuan, he has no chance to take care of the child. This time, Meng ran can hardly be called to eat at home. Originally, everything was very harmonious, but Fang Xiaoyu never expected that her own daughter would do such an excessive thing. How can Fang Xiaoyu not know that Meng Ran''s bracelet is a stall? But in Fang Xiaoyu''s eyes, Meng Ran''s bracelet is no different from Yao Zhiyu''s. Don''t say that Meng ran prepared a birthday present for her. Even if Meng ran came empty handed today, she was as happy as Fang Xiaoyu. It is no wonder that Meng ran will always be grateful to such a kind and gentle elder. Fang Xiaoyu didn''t notice the sentence "300 million jade pendant and 1 billion bank card", but Jiang Zhiyuan and the son of the vice mayor heard it clearly. "Meng ran will give others 300 million jade pendants!? And a billion bank cards! " Jiang Zhiyuan only felt as if he had heard a joke from Tianda, but this joke was told by his daughter himself! Jiang Zhiyuan took his daughter''s hand and asked word by word: "what do you mean by what you just said?" Jiang Yufei, who covers her cheek and sobs, looks at the young man obstinately, and finally tells her what she heard about the jewelry banquet. Ten minutes later, in the whole living room, only Jiang Yufei seemed to have no sobbing sound. Fang Xiaoyu and his wife looked at the young man with an incredible face, and asked dryly, "little But is Feifei really saying it!? How can you have so much money Everyone''s eyes fell on Meng ran, and no one noticed the horror in Yao Zhiyu''s eyes. "Is he the mysterious boy who made a big fuss about jewelry and wine last night?"!? How can this be possible? " Chapter 551 At the moment when Meng Ran''s identity is about to be revealed, a private club in Jiangzhou''s new district. Red. Naked Pei Jun is comfortable lying on the soft bed, enjoying the massage of beauty masseuse, half squinting eyes, drowsy. In the spacious and luxurious room, four strong bodyguards with sunglasses and black suits are standing around the corner like javelin, guarding the famous Pei family owner in Jiangbei. Behind Pei Jun, an old man with a haggard face is standing respectfully with his hands tied. It is the old Zheng who has achieved great internal skills. "Mr. Zheng, is master Wudao really so powerful? Can''t a pistol kill them? How can such people exist in modern society Pei Jun is still half squint eyes, open mouth to ask a way. Hearing the four words of master Wudao, Mr. Zheng immediately looked solemn and said solemnly: "indeed, Junye, you are not a member of Wudao. You have never seen master Wudao''s terror. At that time, I had seen with my own eyes that President Gu could easily clamp the bullet with only two fingers, and there was no trace on his fingers Pei Jun said, "master Wudao is really so powerful? But the boy is only 18 years old. Even Mr. Zheng, you are not a master of martial arts. How could he be a master of martial arts? " With shame on his face, Zheng Lao guessed, "maybe this son has had some adventures, or maybe he has been instructed by an expert. Or even if he is not a martial arts master, his skill is definitely above me! " Speaking of this, Pei Jun couldn''t help asking, "can those killers you arranged guarantee to kill him?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Jun, they are the top professional killers on Hong Kong Island. In order to move them, they spent 10 million yuan. Although master Wudao can resist bullets hard, the power of the sniper gun is far beyond that of these small pistols. This son will surely die! " Pei Jun even said three times that he would give them ten million yuan after the success. It is worthy of being the leader of Huahai City, and his money is really amazing. If you know, the old man hesitated a little, and then he asked Pei Jun snorted coldly: "if you know, you will know what''s the big deal. As soon as the boy dies, Angie will be sad for a few days at most. At that time, she will let mu Yuanhao''s boy accompany her, and then let them get married Speaking of this, Pei Jun suddenly asked, "how''s the contact with Mu''s family? What''s the attitude of Mu Yuanhao Zheng Laogong said: "she has not contacted with the third young master of Mu yet. After listening to this, Ms. muyuan greatly agrees. Moreover, it is said that Ms. muyuan is going to hold a grand banquet for general mu in Jiangzhou recently to celebrate his recovery. At that time, half of the celebrities from Jiangbei will come to Jiangzhou to congratulate him. " "Oh? Mu an, the old man, has recovered? Don''t they say that he has an incurable disease? Even the experts on the American side are at a loss. " Pei Jun some unexpected said. Mu''an is the protection of the Mu family and the pillar of the Mu family. If mu''an falls, the influence and status of the Mu family in Jiangbei will be greatly reduced. At that time, together with the marriage of the two families, Pei Jun could take the opportunity to integrate some of the Mu family''s forces. From then on, the Huahai Pei family could become the dominant family in the whole northern part of the Yangtze River. Pei Jun''s move is not bad, but at this time it is suddenly learned that Mu an is cured, which is greatly beyond Pei Jun''s expectation. Chapter 552 "It is said that he was a student of Jianghua private high school who revived general mu with a clever hand." As soon as Mr. Zheng said this, Pei Jun''s sleepiness immediately sobered up a lot. "How could a high school student have such medical skills? Jiangzhou is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. We must find out the identity of this young man. Such talent, Pei family absolutely can''t miss! No matter what conditions he offers, he will be satisfied! " Pei Jun said firmly, without hesitation for a moment. The more powerful people like him, the more aware that having a healthy body is more important than anything. As a young man with such excellent medical skills, Pei Jun naturally wanted to be honored as a guest of honor. "By the way, can you investigate the" aura "of the upper circles, the boss behind the scenes Thinking of the "aura" praised by friends in the circle, he is the leader of Huahai City, and his heart is burning. In Pei Jun''s opinion, if you can find out the identity of this person and rely on the power of Pei family, you can snatch this aura into your own hands, even if you pay a big price! "I have carefully investigated the issue of aura. It is the property of Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou. But it seems that Wan Zhibin is just an agent. The mysterious man behind him is the real owner of aura. " Pei Jun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the face shows doubt. "Oh? If you can take Wan Zhibin as an agent, he should be at least equal to muyuan. Are there any big people hiding in Jiangzhou? " When Pei Jun is suspicious, the door of the room is pushed open. There was a scurry of guns in the room, and four bodyguards in black rushed forward and aimed their guns at the heads of the visitors. "Well!? It''s you? You were hurt. What''s the matter? " It is the killer boss who disguises as a security guard in the villa community. At the moment, although he had changed his clothes, the blood stains on his body had also been cleaned, but the blood stains on his chin did not escape Zheng''s eyes. And the man was obviously frightened, holding a round package in his hand. At the moment, his body was shaking and his teeth were shaking. "Jun Jun ye, we failed. He He is not a man The killer stammered. "What! Miss it!? waste material! It''s all rubbish Pei Jun was furious. He suddenly turned over from the soft bed and slapped him. The young and beautiful masseur was immediately knocked to the ground by Pei Jun, and he was stunned. Zheng Laochao''s four bodyguards winked, and they immediately grasped it. They directly grabbed the masseuse''s hair and dragged her all the way out, closing the door tightly. "Say it! What the hell is going on here? " Zheng Laoyi seized the killer by the collar and cried angrily. The killer''s pupils dilated, as if he recalled the horror scene not long ago, and his face became ferocious and twisted. "He He''s not a man! He is a devil! Blood! It''s all blood "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die The killer yelled like a madman. Pei Jun, who put on his coat, frowned and said, "who is he? What is not a person? What about Meng ran? " However, the words of Pei Ruojun are still repeated. Seeing this scene, Mr. Zheng got angry and slapped the killer''s face directly. He roared: "you''d better be quiet for me! Jun Ye is asking you something! " Zheng Lao is a martial artist with great internal skills. Just as he was out of control, he used a little bit of internal power. The assassin''s face was swollen and spat out a big mouthful of blood. More see the package in his hand fell to the ground, which revealed a round thing, but also rolled down to Pei Jun''s feet. Pei Jun looks puzzled and looks at him. He shouts and falls to the ground like a ghost. Shocked and disgraced, Zheng Lao rushes forward to help Pei Jun up, but he sees the real face of the thing under his feet. It''s a dead head! Chapter 553 "It''s him!" Zheng almost recognized the identity of the head at a glance. It was the top killer he had invited with a lot of money! He kicked his head to one side, and Mr. Zheng quickly lifted Pei Jun, who was white with fright, from the ground. Before this extremely horrible and bloody picture, even the owner of Pei family could not keep the posture of Xiaoxiong, and his legs kept shivering, which was obviously frightening. After pacifying Pei Jun, Mr. Zheng asked with gnashing teeth: "say it! What the hell is going on here? " The killer did not dare to hide, and detailed the process of the assassination. More than ten minutes later, the owner of the Pei family, who had just come out of his fear, opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "can''t all six sniper guns kill him? Isn''t he fitted with steel plates? How can such people exist in today''s society? " , remembering the horror of his brother''s separation, the head of the assassin looks sad and sad after the disaster. He takes out the bank card with a reward of 10 million yuan and says, "Jun ye, this man is too terrible to be described by human beings. I can''t do this business. You''d better ask for another expert." After saying that, let Zheng Lao how to detain, this person also dare not to stay, flee for life to leave. Bang! It''s a valuable piece of tea in Dejing. "Waste! It''s all rubbish Pei Jun''s face was ferocious and terrifying, just like a wild animal. He roared at Mr. Zheng: "don''t you say that master Wudao can only carry a pistol? Why can''t a sniper gun kill him! Why Zheng''s body was about to close to the ground, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He said bravely, "Jun ye, this boy may be a little strange." Pei Jun squinted at Zheng Lao and said in a cold voice, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation!" Pei Jun thought that Meng ran was a young man with some skills. He wanted to recruit him. Even if he could not make some achievements in the future, it would be good to replace Mr. Zheng''s class as his bodyguard. Of course, the premise of all this is that Meng ran must get rid of the relationship with song Anqi, and make a clean break. However, Pei Jun didn''t expect that an 18-year-old boy who had nothing to lose would dare to refuse himself, and even more arrogant to put himself in the eyes, which could completely infuriate the Huahai hero. What''s more, it arouses Pei Jun''s killing heart. If it can''t be used by me, I''ll let you be destroyed. And in Pei Jun''s opinion, as long as this young man dies, his precious daughter can give up her heart and marry mu Yuanhao and marry the Mu family in Jiangbei. In this way, he Pei Jun from his own integration of this Jiangbei, become the master of Jiangbei, and close to a big step. So this wonderful chess game of killing two birds with one stone was destroyed by the boy named Meng ran! Six big caliber sniper rifles can''t kill him! Their identity is more accidental exposure! This battle, he Pei Jun can be said to be a total defeat! This makes the No. 1 hero in Huahai City, how can he not be angry? "Jun ye, don''t say that he is a master of martial arts. Even if he doesn''t use vigorous Qi to protect his body, he can''t be unhurt in front of a sniper rifle!" "If you really want to carry such a powerful sniper rifle with your body, unless he is a master of martial arts in training body and external skills!" But when the words just came out, Mr. Zheng shook his head again and again, "it''s impossible! The external skill of forging body is absolutely impossible to achieve without ten or twenty years of water grinding skill! " Pei Jun''s expressionless face said: "I don''t want to listen to these nonsense! I just want you to tell me how to kill this boy! " Chapter 554 In front of six large caliber sniper rifles, the impregnable granite in ordinary people''s eyes is as fragile as paper paste. Even the special bulletproof vest can not resist its power. But this young man is not hurt. Even the powerful sniper rifle couldn''t hurt him. What else could hurt him? Mr. Zheng thought for a long time, and then his brain flashed with a flash of light, and he said excitedly: "Jun ye, why can this boy resist bullets! It''s not that he is highly cultivated, but that he should have a body armor on him Seeing Pei Jun''s face puzzled, Zheng Laogong explained in a voice: "you can understand it as a kind of advanced bulletproof vest!" Pei Jun face dew suddenly, deep voice way: "then what method can kill this boy?" "Since ordinary guns can''t hurt him, kill him with force! You can kill him "The leader of Jiangbei Wudao pushed president Gu Changfeng, but President Gu''s whereabouts have become a mystery, and I can''t find him in a short time. As for the young master who was in the ascendant, he did not see the end. In addition to the two of them, there is an expert in the martial arts circle of Jiangbei! " "Who!" Pei Jun suddenly stood up from the sofa, eyes burning. "Master Sun tongxuan, the master of seven Xuanmen in Qingzhou," said Zheng Lao in a deep voice "Master tongxuan? I have heard that several presidents of Huahai have mentioned this man, saying that he is the mainstay of the martial arts circle in the north of the Yangtze River. He has a very high status in the minds of the martial arts in Jiangbei, next only to Gu Changfeng. " Pei Jun''s voice trembled slightly, as if to see the hope of killing Meng ran. Zheng Laoqin''s first way: "yes, master tongxuan is the first of the three sessions of Wudao Dabi in Jiangbei, and he has a good reputation as the first person under the master of Wudao. Although the cultivation has not reached the peak level of internal skill, it is only a line away. The boy Meng ran thought he had just stepped into the realm of martial arts master, and their accomplishments were almost the same. " "The most important thing is that master tongxuan must be superior to Meng ran, a fledgling boy, no matter his actual combat experience or his moves and boxing skills." "Experience and moves are the key to victory in life and death battle." "So I speculate that master tongxuan can definitely kill this son!" Mr. Zheng stroked his long beard with confidence. In his eyes, he seemed to have seen that arrogant young man had been beaten to his knees by master tongxuan and begged for mercy. "Good, good! Since he is a master of martial arts and Taoism, it must be easy to kill a young man! " Pei Jun laughs with relief. "I just don''t know how to get this master out of the mountain?" Old Zheng said with a proud smile, "don''t worry, Junye. I''ve been with his sun tongxuan for many years. With his face, sun tongxuan will certainly help him. Jun doesn''t need to worry." Pei Jun''s eyes were bright, and he was sitting on the leather sofa with a Damascus knife. He held the armrest of the sofa with one hand and a goblet full of top-grade red wine in the other. This Pei family master, the first hero in Huahai City, is now full of ambition and elation. He shook the red wine slightly, looked at the wine red liquid and sneered: "Meng ran, Meng ran, don''t you rely on your martial arts? Don''t you look down on power? Uncle Pei, this time, I''ll let you be convinced by defeat! " After saying that, Pei Jun drank all the wine in the cup, and his courage dried up. Even more arrogantly, he said, "Mr. Zheng, order to go down and monitor Xiaohui''s mother and daughter by five times, and never let Angel meet that smelly boy!" "Prepare the car and follow me to Qingzhou. I will personally invite master tongxuan out of the mountain!" Chapter 555 Shengshijiayuan villa with bright lights. At the moment, in the hall of Jiang Yufei''s house, the atmosphere is very strange. How do Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife think that the ordinary young man in front of him is not connected with the "black sheep" in his daughter''s mouth. "Meng ran, you talk! Didn''t you make a big splash last night? What are you doing now? If you''re a man, admit it Wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, the lady of a big family, looking at the silent young man with a stubborn face. The son of the vice mayor, who has been watching the drama, also said with a dignified face: "I have several friends who went to the jewelry banquet in Wuyin villa last night. It is said that there is a mysterious young man who makes a big party and takes song Anqi away from muyuanhao." "This..." Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife looked at each other with complex faces and looked at the young man. "Xiaoran, is it true what Feifei told Zhiyu? Is it really you who threw out a billion bank cards in a big party? " Fang Xiaoyu swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice. At the moment, the four people''s eyes all fell on Meng Ran''s face, all eager to hear Meng Ran''s own reply. Meng ran felt helpless and sighed: "it seems that I can''t escape." Under the four people''s gaze, Meng ran finally nodded slowly and said softly, "it''s me." Boom! These two words are as simple as a bolt from the blue, straight to the four people split. "Damn it! How could this girl be that mysterious man! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " Yao Zhiyu clenched his fists. His nails were deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, but he didn''t feel it at all. Jiang Zhiyuan''s cigarette has burned to the end of the cigarette. He has no feeling. His lips have been opened and closed several times. He wants to say something, but he can''t say a word. As for the virtuous woman, she broke her tears into a smile and looked at her best friend''s son as if she were looking at her own son. Jiang Yufei stares at Meng Ran''s eyes and seems to want to see through the young man''s heart. "Meng ran! You are willing to admit it at last "You''ve got money, and you''ve got to pretend to be miserable! For my mother''s birthday, you don''t even want to give you something important! " "Meng ran! Do you think it''s exciting to tease others! Do you think it''s fun to play with the feelings of us people? " "Master Meng, you are a billion rich man. Our family temple is too small to accommodate you, the Giant Buddha. We ordinary people with flat heads do not deserve to sit at the same table to eat with you. Please leave. You are not welcome in our family!" Jiang Yufei pointed to the door and snapped, as if to say all the grievances and regrets in his heart. "Feifei! Why are you still talking to Xiaoran like that? " Fang Xiaoyu rebuked. "Mother! He''s been teasing us like this, and you''re still talking for him Jiang Yufei is unwilling to say. Meng ran doesn''t want Fang Xiaoyu and his wife to know their identity. If Fang Xiaoyu knows her, she will tell her parents. Although Meng Liran''s capital is still hard for them to protect themselves. If you reveal your identity now, it will bring endless trouble and conspiracy. Meng Ran is not afraid of it, but once it involves his close relatives and friends, it is absolutely unacceptable to Meng ran. Considering these, and for the safety of Fang Xiaoyu and his wife, Meng ran shook his head and explained: "you misunderstood me. It was me who saved song angqi with one billion yuan at the banquet last night, but the money was not mine." Chapter 556 "Not yours?" Fang Xiaoyu and his wife are suspicious. Jiang Yufei arms around the chest, looking at Meng ran with a sneer on his face, "install, continue to install. It''s not your money. Is it from the sky Jiang Zhiyuan, who had been thinking silently, seemed to think of something. He was surprised and said, "you are the bodyguard of Wan Zhibin. Do you think these money belong to Wan Zhibin? Is it Wan Zhibin who fell in love with song Anqi? " Meng ran first nodded and then shook his head. This self contradictory practice made Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife very anxious. "Money is really wan Zhibin''s, he just takes a fancy to song Anqi''s value and wants to use her to attract gold." This speech, Jiang Zhiyuan and others are suddenly realized, a look like this. Only Jiang Yufei and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. On the surface, Meng Ran''s explanation is reasonable and reasonable, and should be the most reasonable one. But the woman''s intuition tells her that Meng Ran is lying! "I..." Jiang Yufei was about to open his mouth, but Jiang Zhiyuan grabbed his daughter and said, "this is the end of the matter! No one is to be investigated again! " Jiang Yufei was so angry that she broke free of her father''s hand and stood in front of Meng ran and asked in a loud voice: "Meng ran, you have cheated everyone, but you can''t cheat me! Even if it''s your jade pendant, it must be one billion! I saw with my own eyes that you gave song an Qi a similar jade pendant! " "Meng ran! I know you do all this to revenge me, want me to regret not with you Meng ran glanced at this arrogant and stubborn girl, and suddenly laughed, as if laughing at a conceited wretch. "I came here today just to see Aunt Fang. I just didn''t expect that Meng would become a chess player one day, would he, uncle Jiang? " Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was stiff, and he murmured: "what are you talking about! Uncle Jiang, I invite you and Zhiyu to have a meal. I want to give you more opportunities to communicate with each other. " Meng ran lightly shook his head, "you just want to connect your daughter with the son of the vice mayor. As for me, it''s just a foil. The green leaves set off the red flowers. Director Jiang, am I right? " Meng ran looks at the famous figure in Jiangzhou officialdom with a sneer at his mouth. Jiang Zhiyuan and Yao Zhiyu were struck by lightning. They were on the spot. However, they didn''t expect such a careful plan. They were so easily seen through by Meng ran. Jiang Zhiyuan became angry, pointing to Meng ran and scolding him: "so what? Zhiyu and my daughter are made in heaven. Why can''t I fix them up? Stinky boy, since you have pierced this layer of window paper by yourself, I will tell you plainly that there is no way for you to be with my daughter! " "You''re such a cheap bodyguard. You can''t be worthy of my daughter Jiang Zhiyuan for a lifetime of struggle!" "Brother Zhiyu, you want me to..." Just also toward Meng ran a pair of angry appearance of Jiang Yufei, momentarily stay. "Zhiyuan, originally you are willing to let Xiaoran come over, just to match them up in front of Xiaoran, and want to let Xiaoran die?" Fang Xiaoyu and his wife had heard Fang Qing mention that Meng ran was chasing Jiang Yufei. Fang Xiaoyu believed that Meng ran was chasing her daughter. When things got to this point, Jiang Zhiyuan was already in a dilemma. He could only bite his teeth and say, "yes! I''m going to let this boy die completely Jiang Yufei covers her mouth and looks at her father strangely. Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiang Zhiyuan quickly gave Yao Zhiyu a look. Yao Zhiyu understood, immediately took out a ring box from his pocket, knelt down on one knee, and gently said to Jiang Yufei with adoration on his face: "Yufei, I always like you. Would you like to be my girlfriend Jiang Yufei was stunned. For a long time, she regarded the son of the vice mayor as her elder brother, without any love between men and women. Jiang Yufei can''t help but glance at Meng ran, as if to see a touch of jealousy and jealousy on Meng Ran''s face. However, Meng ran, who has been watching coldly, just left a sentence: "you misunderstood." Then he left, half without nostalgia. Jiang Yufei was struck by lightning, staring at the leaving figure, only felt that something important had been lost in his heart Chapter 557 After Sheng Shijia garden returned to Qingxiu Dongju villa, Meng ran continued to put himself into practice. Whether Jiang Yufei''s family is happy or sad, it has nothing to do with him Meng ran. If it were not for Fang Xiaoyu''s face, Meng ran would not have gone, even if the flower of Jiang University had worn her lip. The worldly entanglement of gratitude and resentment is the most taboo of friars. What''s more, Meng ran was aloof and cold in nature. If Fang Xiaoyu had not been kind to the Meng family, even if Fang Xiaoyu had a good relationship with her mother, Meng ran would not have paid attention to it. As for Jiang Zhiyuan''s purpose of inviting himself to this birthday dinner, Meng Ran has seen through it for a long time, but he is too lazy to disclose it. Naihe River Yufei repeatedly entangled, Meng ran had to use this to transfer audio-visual, to leave. As for Pei Jun to buy a murderer to assassinate himself, Meng ran will not tell Xiaoni Zi. First, Meng ran didn''t want to upset song Anqi and destroy her image of a loving father; second, there was no need. In the eyes of others, Pei''s family leader, the number one hero in Huahai City, was a provincial giant, and no one could go beyond it. But in Meng Ran''s eyes, after all, it is just a mortal. Meng ran only gives Pei Jun a warning this time. If he doesn''t know good from bad, and dares to engage in any conspiracy, Meng ran doesn''t mind sending this hero to paradise early. Meng ran really doesn''t want to have any cause and effect with these mortal people. "The world of mortals is three thousand feet long, and the road is too forgetful." He shook his head slightly, and the ethereal formula of practicing empty formula ran quietly. After dealing with some trivial matters in hand, Meng ran wants to shut down for a period of time and concentrate on the impact of the Yuan state. Meng ran must break through the boundary of Fen yuan as soon as possible. Only after breaking through the yuan, can Meng ran act freely. No matter how big the world is, you can get it. Even if his identity is exposed, Meng Ran is fearless. But the time to break through the yuan, in Meng Ran''s view, at least it will take a year, for Meng ran, this is too long. Therefore, before closing down, Meng ran planned to call on the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River to tell them to collect what they needed for Meng ran. Without the help of spiritual objects and returning to the yuan array, not to mention the sudden division of the yuan, it will take a year. After the separation, there are still three levels of state: coagulation, transformation and destruction, and each small state needs several times as much aura as before. Such a huge aura, only relying on refining the water spirit of Biluo lake, is more difficult than going to heaven. If you really sit here and practice in seclusion, it will be difficult to break through the three dimensional realm even in ten years, let alone the combination of Dan and concentration. The cultivation environment of the earth now is just like a nearly dried up pond. Those martial Taoist families who hold the cultivation resources are just like small puddles. And those so-called martial arts practitioners and practitioners are just like fish in a puddle. As for Meng ran, the real dragon who shelved the shoal and wanted to fight for a chance of vitality in this difficult environment, the only way to make full use of these available cultivation resources is to take a few bodies! If one day, Meng ran can''t gather enough aura to practice. The last way in front of Meng Ran is to enter the martial arts family! Grab the cultivation resources! A monk''s life is to fight with people, with the earth, with heaven! The road trip is just one person. During the few days of Meng Ran''s practice, a silver gray Pagani huayra drove all the way from Jiangbei to Jiangnan province. "Elder martial brother, have you ever been to the south of the Yangtze River with your master before?" Yu Weiwei, who is driving, asked with some sadness. Chapter 558 Since Meng ran abandoned her internal skills, Yu Weiwei''s spirit is increasingly haggard, and her face is white and weak. Once the Qi mansion of a warrior is broken, it is far from the simple fact that his accomplishments are lost and he is reduced to a waste man. Every organ of his body will suffer from exhaustion, and his body is weak and sickly. The higher the cultivation, the more obvious the performance. Shen Shuchen, who is sitting on the co pilot, has already seen a few strands of silver on his hair. "No, the master is the collateral blood of the family. It is said that he had made a conflict with the family. I seldom heard the master talk about caring for his family." Shen Shuchen opened his mouth slowly, with a sense of weakness in his voice. Anyone can imagine that this famous star, who is popular in half of China and has amazing talent in martial arts, is now reduced to this weak appearance, which is really deplorable. As soon as Yu Weiwei heard Shen Shuchen''s words, her face became more worried. She was just about to open her mouth. However, Shen Shuchen comforted him: "don''t worry, master is the person who cares for his family, and the family is a martial arts family with the highest reputation. At that time, you and I just need to make it clear that Meng ran, in front of all the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River, will speak ill of his family and humiliate his family. In order to maintain his reputation, the Gu family will ask Meng ran for an explanation. " "Meng Er ran, then I will fight with the tiger." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and their faces were full of sinister smiles of conspiracy. Half an hour later, the car drove into Jiangnan Province, Dongzhou City, gujia manor. In front of the manor gate stood two tall and straight men in black training clothes. Their breath was as deep as the abyss, and they were two martial artists with great internal skills! "Stop! All vehicles are not allowed to pass through gujia Manor! " Shen Shuchen didn''t care about the two men. He thought they were just ordinary doorkeepers and wanted to drive straight into the manor. At the moment, pavini''s hand is even more difficult to see! "Master!" Shen Shuchen''s eyebrows jumped. He felt that the man was like a mountain in front of his eyes. He was almost out of breath. "The Jiangnan Gu family is willing to let a master with great internal skills come to watch the door!" Shen Shuchen, who had an insight into the cultivation of the two men, was quick to stare out. In Jiangbei, which martial artist with great internal skills is not honored as a guest of honor by the big men of various states and cities? Not only good wine and good food to serve, but also money and beauty are everything. They are definitely big people who can be equal with those state and city leaders. At this time, Shen Shuchen just came to the family, and even the door of the family didn''t enter. The two gatekeepers he met were actually masters with great internal skills! What''s more, Shen Shuchen felt that his cultivation was not as good as his own, but his breath was too majestic, just like a roaring ocean. "Are they comparable to master Wudao? This is the inside story of the martial arts family! " Shen Shuchen''s heart was filled with huge waves. He had guessed the power of the martial arts family for countless times. But he never thought that he had underestimated this huge thing. In front of the family, it is like a child who has just learned to walk. Shen Shuchen and Yu Weiwei got off the train one after another. Shen Shuchen went up and bowed slightly and politely said: "I am Shen Shuchen, an artist of the imperial entertainment company and the disciple of Gu Changfeng, the former president of Jiangbei zhonghuangwu Academy. Please let me know. I have something urgent to see the family owner." "Are you Gu Changfeng''s Apprentice?" The two men looked at Shen Shuchen suspiciously, and then laughed, "boy, you don''t even need to pee to take care of yourself. You don''t even have internal power. You''re useless. Do you want to pretend to be president Gu''s Apprentice?" Shen Shuchen and Yu Weiwei froze at the same time, and their faces turned blue. Shen Shuchen pinched his fist to death, and a huge sense of shame attacked his heart. Chapter 559 Once upon a time, he Shen Shuchen was still infinitely close to the existence of a master of martial arts. Who would be the rival of Shen Shuchen except ye Zhenyu and Wei Rulong in the famous Zhonghuang Military Academy in Jiangbei? He is the first of the thirty-six Tiangang in the imperial martial arts academy, the most gifted of the second generation of disciples, the master of entertainment in the imperial dynasty, and the popular idol of half the country of China All these glories were trampled under the feet of the young man named Meng ran, and he was born from heaven and knocked down from the earth! At the moment, he was ridiculed by the two watchdogs of Wudao aristocratic family. Shen Shuchen''s hatred for Meng ran was like a raging fire. "What are you doing? Get out! I don''t have time to take care of you rubbish The two gatekeepers gave an order to drive Shen Shuchen away. Yu Weiwei, who was on the other side, didn''t expect such an end. She quickly took out a bank card and gave them a charming smile with a little hook. She said in a coquettish voice: "two seniors, my elder martial brother and I really have something urgent to see your master. This card is 500000 yuan. I hope you can..." However, Yu Weiwei just handed out the bank card, but was pushed aside. "It''s a shame to take a half a million? Go away! If you don''t go away, don''t blame our brothers for being rude! " "Don''t go too far!" Shen Shuchen, who supported his younger martial sister, roared at them. It was obvious that he was really angry. "Oh, you''re a loser, and you''ve got a temper?" These two martial artists who have achieved great success in their internal skills deceive them and obviously want to teach the big star a lesson. At this time, a slight footstep came, and a soft drink was heard: "what''s the noise! What''s going on here? " When they saw the visitors, their faces changed greatly. They knelt on one knee and said in a respectful voice, "I''ve seen you!" To see Shen Shuchen brother and sister, thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "who are he two?" The martial arts man with great internal skill explained a few words in a low voice. The man''s face changed and he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he said, "bring them into the hall." More than half an hour later. In the reception hall of the Gu family, there is a man in silk costume, sitting high on the chair. Although he is over 50 years old, he looks pretty and handsome, quite a bit of a scholar. Although he looks elegant and easygoing, in fact, the city government is very deep. He is the think-tank of the family. He has made great contributions to his family''s status today. At the moment, the second master of Gu''s family gently tapped on the table with his eyelids drooping. Five minutes passed without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The elder brother and sister Shen Shuchen have already been impatient. In the past half an hour, they have told about the story of Dabi in Wudao, Jiangbei, and how Meng ran bullied and humiliated the Zhonghuang military academy, and how his master died in his hands. Of course, he made up a lot of Meng Ran''s words to insult and ridicule Gu''s family, in order to arouse the anger of the second master of Gu''s family, so as to make him act. But from the beginning to the end, Shen Shuchen did not see a trace of anger on his face, which made Shen Shuchen''s heart start to panic. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Gu Shibo, my master''s hatred, you..." Gu''s second master finally slowly raised his head and said, "have you two ever heard of Hua xiabang?" Shen Shuchen is a Zheng at first, and after a look at Yu Weiwei, they all shake their heads with doubts on their faces. "I dare to ask Shibo, what is the huaxiabang?" Gu''s second master shook his head and laughed: "no wonder you two dare to revenge on this man. You are really ignorant. Huaxia tianbang is a ranking list of the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. There are 20 people in total. Those who can enter the heaven list are the top strong ones in China''s martial arts and Taoism circles. " Shen Shuchen was awe stricken, but still full of doubts. Gu''s second master continued to explain: "let me tell you, although Gu Changfeng entered the realm of heaven and man, he did not enter the Chinese tianbang." This time, Shen Shuchen brother and sister''s face completely changed. "How could that be possible!"!? The master is so accomplished that he can''t even rank in the top 20 in China! " The man on the chair sneered and asked with great interest: "guess, what is the rank of the boy you want to revenge on him?" Shen Shuchen swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief, "Shibo, do you mean that Meng Ran has been listed in the Chinese summer list?" The man seemed to hear a joke and laughed, which made the elder brother and sister of Shen Shuchen in a fog. He couldn''t figure out what he was laughing at. However, the second master of Gu''s family was staring at the two men and said, "listen to me! The boy you want to revenge is not only in the tianbang, but also the first in the tianbang! It''s the first day of our country. It''s a god of war! Invincible in the world Chapter 560 Glancing at the two people who seemed to be struck by lightning, the man said with a smile: "you two, do you still want to find him for revenge? I can also tell you something more powerful. A few days ago, the Shen family in Jiangnan wanted to seek revenge. We have sent six masters of martial arts who have understood the state of condensation and transformation, and one man in Qingshan who is legendary in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China. What do you think? " Shen Shuchen and Yu Weiwei have been shocked by the whole body cold, the brain a numb, just mechanically lifted the head, full of confusion to look at Gu''s second Ye. The man laughed and sipped the fragrant tea in the tea cup. After the fragrant tea moistened his throat, he said slowly and leisurely, "the whole army is destroyed." After a word, there was no sound in the hall. Shen Shuchen''s brother and sister sat on the ground with dull eyes and pale faces. He is already the number one in China, and he is an invincible existence comparable to the divine realm. He who has lost all his accomplishments still wants to seek revenge from others. He Shen Shuchen only felt that the biggest joke in his life was this! ¡­¡­ Shen Shuchen and Yu Weiwei almost escaped from their home in debt, and could not stay for a minute. Not long after their forefeet left, a majestic figure came straight into the hall. He was wearing a black windbreaker, his eyes were bright, and his black hair was like a waterfall. It''s Gu Ruojun, the 20th most famous family owner in tianbang! As soon as the man appeared, the man sitting high on the chair immediately got up and said in horror, "brother! Did you hear that? " The majestic man nodded his head lightly, poured a cup of tea and tasted it slowly. What''s more, he said to himself: "I didn''t expect that the martial arts and martial arts circles were looking for the crazy one in the tianbang list. His real name was Meng ran, and he was still a high school student. I don''t know what kind of expression those red faced old folks who have been fighting all day long would look forward to if they knew the true identity of Meng Xianshi Gu''s second uncle carefully said: "elder brother, that matter we?" Gu Ruojun hehe a smile, pretending to doubt the way: "what matter?" The second master of Gu''s family was stunned and then said in a low voice: "Gu Changfeng is our family man after all. This son humiliates us in front of the heroes in the north of the river. Are we so tolerant?" Gu Ruojun pretended to be surprised and looked at his second younger brother. He did not understand: "Gu Changfeng? Didn''t he betray his family for a long time? What does his life and death have to do with us? He provoked the head of heaven and man in China, and he should have such an end! " "But Gu''s second master wanted to explain something, but he was still interrupted by Gu Ruojun. "Do you really believe what Shen Shuchen said? Meng ran and we have no injustice or hatred. Why should we humiliate our family? Besides, how can Gu Changfeng, who is arrogant and arrogant, preach that he is the one who cares for his family The second master of Gu''s family suddenly realized, "the elder brother means that this boy deliberately deceives me and wants to kill people with a knife?" Gu Ruojun nodded. "Good boy, brave enough, even I dare to take care of my family!" Gu''s second master gnawed his teeth. "Second brother, you should prepare gifts these days, and go to Jiangzhou in person in a few days to visit this young master for me. Tell him that the door of my family in Jiangnan will always be open to him. If you have any need, just open your mouth. " "Yes The second master of the family did not dare to slack off and immediately went down to prepare. Gu Ruojun, with his hands on his back, looked at his younger brother''s departure and sneered: "it turns out that it was after the Meng family in Lingzhou. Meng Xingzhi, you have a good grandson. It''s just his life. I''m afraid he won''t live long. " "Young man, the inside story of the martial arts family is far from as simple as you think. The card of the Shen family will surprise you." Then, the whole family hall was immediately filled with a burst of cold laughter. No one could have imagined that the city government and strategy of this family master were still above his second brother! Chapter 561 Since the appearance of the huaxiabang, both the martial arts and the Dharma practitioners in China have been awakened. All kinds of reclusive masters have launched a challenge to the famous ones in tianbang. After all, it''s a great honor to be able to make a name in the tianbang. Some old monsters, who are known as escaping from the world, are also doing their best to show their exquisite martial arts. This Chinese summer list, like a stone into the lake, is actually the lifeless world of Chinese martial arts, which instantly stirs up waves and waves. It is said that Gu Ruojun, the owner of the family with the lowest ranking in tianbang, was challenged 13 times in a few days without any failure! The man who finally fought with Gu Ruojun was a master of the aristocratic family who had been in seclusion for more than 20 years. However, Gu Ruojun broke his spine in front of all the younger generations of Gu''s family and became a disabled person. Since then, no one dared to challenge the master of the martial arts family. What is amazing is that no matter who is a master of martial arts or a master of Dharma, he has fought dozens of times, and the result is no exception. No one can shake the strong one in the sky list! The ranking of the top 20 masters in the sky list has not changed at all! It can be seen that the people who make the list really know the truth about the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Some people speculate that the mysterious man who made the tianbang must also be a senior master, and may even rank in the top three of the tianbang! So far, only four of them have not been challenged, and these four are the world''s top four masters. The fourth place in the list, the first of the six giants of Luomen, and the leader of Luomen, are all mysteries. The experts of Ren China want to challenge, but they can not be found. As for the young master ranking the first in tianbang, it is also known as a big unsolved mystery in the world of martial arts and Taoism, because both the martial arts and the cultivation of Dharma have great controversies about the sentence in the tianbang: "kill the gods, the real dragons, and fight the gods.". The existence of real dragons has always been a mystery that China and the whole world want to explore. However, there is no public information to show that there are really dragons in this world. However, this sentence of the person who made the list of heaven''s list is no different from the face of many experts, scholars and state authorities. There are dragons in the world! And they were killed! Some people believe in it, while others don''t believe it. But these are far less shocking than the sentence "the realm of war god.". It''s just against the heaven that we can fight against the myth of the world. In addition to these three riddled people who have never been challenged, there is one who has not been challenged. The name of this person is familiar to both the martial arts and the Dharma practitioners, and can''t be any more familiar. Chen daoxuan, the first Chinese practitioner of Dharma, the 64th generation leader of Tianshi Taoism, the head of the Taoist sect in China, and the Taoist immortal Chen daoxuan! Chen daoxuan was able to get the dragon vein of the Qing Dynasty with Tiangang steps. He was able to lock Jiulong, a legal heaven and earth! Since then, no matter at home or abroad, all those who practice Dharma in China regard daoxuan immortal as their respect. The Tianshi road of Longhushan mountain is also an ox ear in the Dharma Realm, and no one can shake it. This is the first of the four legends of Hong Kong, which is not only a legend but also a legend. In front of the real man, one can only stand in front of the lofty Dharma. On this day, in an elegant Pavilion on Longhu Mountain in the suburb of Yanjing, an old man in plain clothes was playing chess with a handsome young man. After counting the rest, with Baizi''s dragon being slaughtered, the handsome young man holding the white son gives up. "Master''s chess ability is amazing, Ziyang can''t match it in this life." The handsome young man has an ethereal temperament, and behind him is a peach wood sword, just like an ancient sword fairy from a TV play. "Apprentice, it''s not the master''s high level of chess, but your confusion." The old man in plain clothes sighed with regret in his eyes. Chapter 562 "Bata!" The handsome young man who was cleaning up the pieces was sluggish. A white piece in his hand fell off from the palm of his hand and hit the chessboard. The man forced his face to smile and said, "master, don''t make fun of me. Ziyang is one-sided to Tao, and his heart is like a rock. What chaos is there?" The old man in plain clothes said faintly, "then answer me. Are you practicing for Tao or for desire?" If the handsome man was struck by lightning, he was frozen there and looked at his master in disbelief. The old man in plain clothes sighed for a long time, which meant that "men and women love each other for the sake of love, and strive for fame and profit.". Let go, disciple. Feixuan and Wanjia are engaged in marriage. Even if you become a real person, it is impossible to change this established fact. " The handsome young man raised his head fiercely. The original clear pupil was covered with blood at the moment, and a trace of blood was bitten out of the gum, ferocious and dazzling. "Master! I I''m not reconciled to it! " The young man''s clenched fists smashed hard at the chessboard, and the pieces on the chessboard were immediately raised and were about to fall, but a strange scene happened. He saw that the whole picture seemed to be stagnant, and the black and white chess pieces were motionless and static in the void, just as if they had been performed the technique of immobilization. "I grew up with you and Feixuan. I can''t understand your feelings. You love her both men and women, but she regards you as an elder brother and has no affection for men and women at all. " it was like a thunderbolt from the blue. Because of anger and unwillingness, the whole face of the handsome youth became ferocious and twisted. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me! You must be lying to me! Xuan Mei must have me in her heart! It must be! " Seeing this, the old man in plain clothes sighed deeply, and his eyes were filled with intolerance. "Apprentice, Feixuan is different from you. She is just my nominal disciple. She shoulders the responsibility of protecting China and their Ning family. Don''t say it''s you. Even if I speak, it''s impossible to stop this marriage. " "Love, to our cultivators, is a poison in the intestines. It is also like quicksand in the palm. You can''t hold it." Words fall, the chess pieces in the void, like rain, fall into two go jars, completely different. And the handsome young man also slowly released his hand. Several pieces in the palm had already turned into a piece of powder and slowly passed along the fingers. The old man in plain clothes came forward and patted the shoulder of the disciple he was proud of. He said in a soft voice: "master is not forcing you. I watched you grow up with Feixuan. I can''t understand your feelings for her. Who can be merciless? Master just doesn''t want you to fall too deep, but now I''m afraid it''s too late... " "Master, I''m sorry I can''t forget xuanmei "the handsome young man''s voice choked. Seeing his apprentice''s appearance, the third person in tianbang sighed in silence, "it''s just that I won''t force you. I''ll leave the matter of your young people to you. If Yanjing Wanjia blames me, I''ll take it for you. It''s just that I haven''t moved for a long time." The handsome young man looked at his master in disbelief. His face was full of ecstasy. He was just talking about it, but he was interrupted by the old man in plain clothes. He said very seriously: "but you must promise to be a teacher. No matter what happens, you must never provoke the master Meng! Absolutely not The handsome young man''s face was frozen. The old man in plain clothes said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me that you have provoked him." The young man repeatedly waved his hands and firmly denied it. He was even more indignant: "master, why can''t you provoke him? Master, it is clear that your cultivation is the first in China. Why should he be the first person in China as a young boy? " The old man closed his eyes and said, "because he is your disaster." Chapter 563 "He He is the one who should be robbed by me and Shaoqian, as the master said Chen Ziyang can''t believe that his hit disaster is this young master! Chen Ziyang had thought before that once his master spied on the person who should be robbed by Taoism, he must be the first to fight against him. Even if he is a royal family member, a high-ranking official and a political figure, he must kill him with supreme skill! But now his master told himself that the disaster involving Lu Shaoqian and his Chen Ziyang would be the first young master in the heaven list! In the face of the first day man who could fight back, Chen Ziyang had no strength to fight back. "Master, I have no enmity and hatred with him, and since he is in the north of the Yangtze River, Shao qian can never provoke him." This misty and ethereal young master of the turbid world has changed his voice and his face is full of panic. He knows his master''s Daoism better than anyone else. He has never made any mistakes! But even so, he Chen Ziyang still can''t believe that such a unique figure could have a dispute with Lu Shaoqian. It doesn''t make sense at all. Chen daoxuan knew that his apprentice would not believe it. He sighed, "I did not think of it. Do you know who made the huaxiabiao?" Chen Ziyang chin first said: "in addition to the skinny monkeys of special departments, only the old man in Yanjing city can master the top secret information of China''s martial arts and Taoism." As soon as the words fell, Chen Ziyang seemed to think of something. He said in disbelief: "is it that elder, please help me to make a living for the young master!" Chen daoxuan took a deep look at his favorite student, then nodded heavily and said in a strange voice: "I am an old friend with him. You should know that he is the master of Luomen. He has never asked me to use Taoism to explore his destiny for him. But for the sake of this son, he went to the door personally, and even helped me personally, but the result was, ah. " Chen Ziyang was more anxious when he saw his master''s appearance of wanting to talk but stopped. "What''s the result? Is he the one who should be robbed by me and Shao Qian? " The first practitioner of Chinese Dharma first shook his head and then nodded. In his muddy old eyes, two feet of divine awns were shot out. With a stamp of his feet, he saw that the surrounding of the two people was surrounded by clouds and became illusory. When Chen Ziyang saw this scene, he was shocked and said in a terrible voice: "master, how can this technique be so similar to Tiangang step?" "This is my five element technique, retrograde Tiangang step. Tiangang step can be regarded as the secret of heaven and earth, and retrograde steps can blind the days. " Chen Ziyang only felt that his master was no longer a human being. He became an array one step at a time. He even went retrograde and took Tiangang steps to cover up the days. This is a very treacherous act for the man who practices Taoism! But Chen Ziyang was even more shocked that what kind of great secret was involved in this young master? How could he make his master so solemn that he would not hesitate to lose Shou yuan and retrograde Tiangang step. "At that time, I tried to find out the real identity of this son with Tiangang step, but I found that the whole body of this son was covered by clouds. If I could not see it clearly, it was like It seems that there is no such world... " Boom! Before Chen daoxuan''s voice fell, a bucket thick thunder suddenly fell down on the Ninth Heaven, and Chen daoxuan''s daoshu, which was used to cover up the days, was immediately split into nothingness. The clouds all over their bodies turned into smoke. What''s more, Chen daoxuan spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and his breath was weak. "Master!" Chen Ziyang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly stepped forward to help the old man in plain clothes who wanted to fall to the ground. But Chen daoxuan seized his collar and said word by word: "he and I have guessed that this son must be banished to the world!" "Banished immortal!" Chen Ziyang repeatedly whispered the name, his face full of horror. Chapter 564 After returning daoxuan to his room to rest, Chen Ziyang came to his elegant Pavilion. After the door was locked to ensure that no one would enter his room, Chen Ziyang sat down with a gloomy face. "Although the master has not said how to judge that this son is the one who should be robbed, since the master speaks, he will not make mistakes!" "It''s no wonder that you are the reincarnation of banished immortals," he said Thinking of that young man''s horrible identity, Chen Ziyang''s face did not show half a look of fear, but even more ferocious said: "I care whether you are banished immortal or god Buddha. Since you want my life, I will kill immortals against heaven!" The handsome young man, who was originally handsome and handsome, was now full of fierce color, almost like a demon. What''s more, he took out an ancient scroll with a broken cover from his clothes. Vaguely, you can see the ancient characters on the cover, and it''s amazing that it''s: how to win yuan Jue! As he rubbed the worn-out ancient scroll, Chen Ziyang suddenly had an idea Meng ran got this book after he destroyed taiyimen. When he only looked at it, Meng ran lost interest and threw it to Ning Feixuan. The reason why it appeared in Chen Ziyang''s hands was that ningfeixuan sent Longhu Mountain to Jiangbei provincial capital base last time. Ning Feixuan thought that daoxuan was still in seclusion, so he entrusted Chen Ziyang to keep it. But now it seems that the beloved disciple of daoxuan immortal did not mean to give it to his master ¡­¡­ These two days, Meng Ran has been staying in Qingxiu Dongju villa, meditation practice. The disturbance of the outside world has nothing to do with him. In addition to yesterday morning, Meng ran asked Wan Zhibin to bring people over and install some aura. After that, nothing happened again. Around four o''clock in the afternoon, Meng Ran''s practice was interrupted by a phone call. The caller was Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya calls herself, not for anything else. She just wants Meng ran to accompany her to Shenghui hotel in the evening to attend a masquerade dance. Originally, Meng ran didn''t intend to go to the masquerade dance. It was not that Meng ran was afraid of any conspiracy, but disdain. Meng Ran is now a sapphire glazed body, and his accomplishments are the pinnacle of his foundation construction. How many people in the world can accept the power of his fist? If Meng Junbu is interested in the earth, he may be interested in it. In addition, even if it is the peerless heaven and man, also can''t mention Meng ran the slightest interest. With such a good time, Meng ran would rather stay in the villa for meditation. But Meng ran, after all, once promised Mu Qingya. This time, Mu Qingya specially invited herself to the past. In the face of this former friend, Meng ran was ruthless. "Elegance is elegance, and Mu family is mu family. Why should I insist on distinguishing them?" After figuring out this point, Meng ran naturally agreed to Mu Qingya meeting. "Just in time, let''s see which old friend it is. I''m so nostalgic about Meng." With a smile, Meng ran jumped down from the roof platform of the villa and walked into the villa. At this time, on the other side of Xiufeng mountain, seeing Mu Qingya hang up the phone, general mu, who is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, asks with a hopeful face: "how about, did Meng Shi promise to accompany you in the past?" Mu Qingya nods heavily, tears fall in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Ning Feixuan on one side can''t say that he is happy or sad. It''s strange. Mu old general saw this, nodded heavily and laughed happily: "good, good! As long as Meng Shi doesn''t refuse, it shows that Mu family and he still have room for recovery. " "I used to be an old man with dim eyes and no knowledge of real people. I never expected that master Meng could become a master of martial arts at his age. He is really a genius! As long as I can seize this opportunity, I can''t worry about big things! " The old general was bold and dry, quite a bit of that year''s demeanor. Seeing this scene, Ning Feixuan, on the other side, sighed in silence: "he is more than a martial arts master, he is the top of the Chinese heaven list!" Chapter 565 At about 6:30 in the evening, Meng ran went down the Xiufeng mountain. Just arrived at the foot of the mountain, he found a wine red Ferrari 458ltalia convertible sports car, which had been waiting for a long time. See Meng ran come over, Mu Qingya''s heart trembles, can''t help but get out of the car, four eyes at each other, Mu Qingya found that he didn''t know what to say. The first to break the embarrassment is Meng ran. Meng ran looks at Mu Qingya''s dress tonight, some frivolous praise: "you dress up, you will not lose those female stars." Mu Qingya is stunned at the smell of speech. Although she has not known Meng ran for a long time, she is very clear about Meng Ran''s temperament. She is aloof, indifferent and unsophisticated. In Mu Qingya''s memory, can never remember Meng ran had such frivolous words. But for some reason, Mu Qingya finds that Meng Ran is not so indifferent to herself, and she is a little bit pleased. Moreover, Mu Qingya likes Meng ran to call herself "Qingya". Mu Qingya appreciated Meng ran with a big white eye, but also deliberately stood out very crisp chest, big show good figure. Because tonight''s masquerade ball, basically are the beautiful men and women in Jiangzhou circle. As a princess of the Mu family, Mu Qingya wants to dress up specially. A valuable snow-white dress, showing a smooth and delicate sexy jade back, chest is V-shaped open, big show proud career line. Mu Qingya looks very beautiful. With this evening Queen''s dress and high-grade cosmetics on her face, those female artists who are entertained in the imperial dynasty must be stabilized by Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya dressed really amazing, but when Mu Qingya saw Meng Ran''s dress up, she was speechless, and said with disgust on her face: "are you going to attend the masquerade dance in this suit?" Meng ran, who is still in casual clothes, nodded solemnly. Mu Qingya helped her forehead, but she said, "my master Meng, I''d better take you to buy a suit of clothes first. If you wear a suit into Shenghui Hotel, I won''t be laughed to death?" "Is the time coming?" Mu Qingya directly pulled Meng ran to the car, "don''t worry, it''s still early." Ten minutes later, the second lady of Mu''s family directly led Meng ran into Armani''s flagship store. Mu Qingya is obviously an old patron of Armani. As soon as she enters a door, the female manager of the flagship store in a black dress comes up and asks with a smile on her face: "Miss mu, is this "He''s a friend of mine. He''s going to a ball, and I''ll bring him to choose a ball dress." She is indeed a princess of the Mu family who grew up in luxury goods. She has a first-class vision for Meng Ran''s figure and various fashion clothes. In a few minutes, she chose a luxurious dress for Meng ran. "Why are you still in a daze? Try it on." Mu Qingya doesn''t have a good mood, so he doesn''t care about Meng ran. He talks to the female manager directly about what new models are on the market recently. Listening to the yingyingyingyanyan, Meng ran shook his head helplessly and walked into the fitting room with clothes. When Meng ran came out of the fitting room, the second daughter looked at the handsome boy in front of her. They were all in front of her. Is just in the heart of Meng ran quite despise the female manager, can not help but also look at Meng ran a few points. "It''s no wonder that you can walk with the princess of the Mu family. It''s not bad. It''s just a little old-fashioned." Mu Qingya will Meng ran inside and outside a look, satisfied with the way: "good, good, this is just decent, now this is called a handsome man with a beautiful woman." "Late autumn, right?" The female manager covered her mouth and snickered, "yes, yes, Mr. Meng has a good appearance, but he is just too lazy to dress up. Now you take this kind of tall and handsome little fresh meat to the ball, and be careful of being robbed by other beauties. " "They dare!" Mu Qingya glared at the female manager, then took Meng Ran''s hand and left. Meng ran originally wanted to pay, this just knew that Mu Qingya had a lifelong membership here, and had already deducted the fee from muqingya''s membership card. Knowing that Mu Qingya is not bad for these money, Meng Ran is too lazy to be polite to her. Chapter 566 Jiangzhou city on the Central Avenue, a wine red Ferrari 458ltalia convertible, speeding by. There was a man and a woman in the car. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was beautiful and moving. On the bridge of his nose was a pair of fashionable sunglasses, just like a fashionable beauty. Because the elegant Ferrari is an open top, the cars in the car are very clear about the two people''s clothes, and they are curious about who they are. The rest of Mu Qingya''s eyes catch a glimpse of Meng ran in a daze. She can''t help but glance at Meng Ran''s eyes, but she sees the tenderness that she has never seen before. Mu Qingya is a little jealous and can''t help saying: "what are you thinking of, Meng ran?" Thoughts were interrupted, Meng ran did not say anything, just gently shook his head. In fact, Meng ran was just thinking about a name, Yin Qingxue. In the previous life, Meng ran was taken care of by Yin Qingxue. Yin Qingxue was also familiar with all kinds of famous brand clothes. She dressed Meng ran as a thief. In addition, Meng ran was already a young Feng Hua Dong and a luxury car beauty. She really envied others. And now quite similar, it is no wonder that Meng ran will recall the days before. No! Ah Xue is just a girl from ordinary families. Why is she so different from this lady of Mu family? She is so familiar with this high-end brand. " Meng Ran''s mind moved, as if he had thought of something wrong, but he was soon relieved. "I''m also too sensitive. Aren''t brand-name clothes and cosmetics all girls'' favorites? Although a Xue can''t afford it, it''s not difficult to understand. " Shaking his head and laughing, Meng ran made up his mind to go to the south of the Yangtze River to meet his mother and cousin Fangfei, and even more to meet the woman who has been missing for thousands of years. At about 7:30, Mu Qingya and Meng ran arrived at the golden section of the new urban area. After nearly a month, they saw the towering five-star hotel again. Meng ran was as calm as water. The purpose of this trip is two. One is to keep an appointment with an old friend; the other is to see the ability of the conspirators behind it. "Don''t let Meng down." Just will Ferrari stop good Mu Qingya, suddenly heard Meng ran this voice to himself, "Meng ran, what are you muttering about?" "Nothing. Let''s go." After saying that, Meng Ran is actually holding Mu Qingya''s hand and walking towards Shenghui hotel. Meng ran led by the jade hand of Mu Qingya, pretty face climb up a touch of scarlet, but did not refuse. Mu Qingya handed in the invitation, which reminds me that Meng ran did not have an invitation. However, looking back, she saw that Meng ran also handed in an invitation. "Where did you come from?" Mu Qingya said in surprise The masquerade ball invited young heroes and ladies from the upper class of Jiangzhou. It is reasonable to say that Meng ran should not be invited. Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "maybe it was sent by an old friend. Don''t worry about so much. Let''s go." After that, Mu Qingya took Meng Ran''s arm and walked gracefully into Shenghui hotel. At the moment, in the monitoring room on the second floor of Shenghui Hotel, a young man with eight abdominal muscles points to the monitoring screen and says excitedly: "Liu Shao! Meng Ran is really here Beside him, a handsome man looked at the familiar figure who walked into the hotel, and his eyes showed his unforgettable hatred, "Meng ran! This time, I will repay you thousands and thousands of times the humiliation I suffered on that day On the leather sofa behind them, a blonde foreign man poured himself a glass of Lafite red wine and said in fluent Chinese: "my servant, don''t worry, the family has sent four masters. This young master of China will surely die this time!" Hearing this, the two men in front of the monitoring screen were all full of fanaticism. They all knelt down in front of the blonde man and kowtowed: "thank you, master!" With a gentlemanly smile on his face, the blonde drank the red wine in one gulp, which was very natural and unrestrained. This man is the future successor of the Kate family, Ryan! Chapter 567 The masquerade ball was set up in the hall on the first floor of Shenghui hotel. As soon as Meng ran went in, he found that the hall was crowded with people and quite noisy. Because of this, Meng ran did not notice several conversations in the monitoring room on the second floor. Because most of the beautiful men and women from the upper classes of Jiangzhou were invited to the dance, there were almost all young people in the hall. All of them are well-dressed, dressed in suits and clothes, and have extraordinary speech and behavior. As the leaders of the younger generation in the circle, these people are naturally the future of Jiangzhou. The ladies are Jeweled, beautiful and moving. Many college students are still studying, but they have the mature temperament of celebrities and ladies. These people are basically playmates in the same circle. Although they may not be familiar with each other, they are basically acquainted with each other. They stand together in twos and threes and have a good chat. When the arm of Meng ran Mu Qingya into the hall, the hall suddenly sounded bursts of exclamation, there are many handsome men whistling, color squint at the beauty. Mu Qingya was originally very beautiful, and she was dressed up carefully. She was definitely the queen of this masquerade dance, especially her sexy and white legs, which attracted a lot of young people and kept swallowing. As Mu Qingya''s male partner, Meng ran even felt dozens of hostile eyes, sweeping around his body. If his eyes could kill people, Meng ran would have to be killed more than a hundred times. Mu Qingya is naturally a well-known figure in the circle. As soon as he appeared, many men and women surrounded him and asked for warmth. Even many beautiful women are looking at Meng ran curiously. "Sister mu, who is this handsome young man? Why have you never seen it before? " "Yes, I promise I haven''t seen him in Jiangzhou circle, Qingya sister. Is this your little boyfriend? It''s been hidden from us all the time Holding a glass of red wine in her hand and wearing a black off the shoulder evening dress, the sexy beauty comes over gracefully. She looks at Meng ran and Mu Qingya with a smile in her eyes. Mu Qingya pretty face slightly red, glared at them, Jiao hum way: "his name is Meng ran, is a good friend of mine, is not a man and woman friend, Yun elder sister, you don''t talk nonsense." This group of girls obviously don''t believe in Mu Qingya and Meng ran are just ordinary friends. They all play dirty jokes. Meng ran looked at the original cool nature of Mu Qingya, now as shy as a little girl, the face is also showing a little smile. Mu Qingya introduces these sisters to Meng ran. She is the oldest in the circle and has graduated from University for three years. With the help of her parents, she opened a "Liya club" specially catering to the upper class of the society. It is also well-known in Jiangzhou. While Mu Qingya is chatting with people, Meng ran can''t help but look around. The hall on the first floor of Shenghui hotel is obviously decorated recently, which is greatly different from that when Meng ran came last time. As one of the two five-star hotels in Jiangzhou, Shenghui hotel is extremely luxurious in decoration. After the latest decoration, it is more magnificent, just like a royal palace. What makes Meng ran quite puzzled is that the decoration style is very similar to that of Western Europe. Meng Ran''s mind moved, quietly running the magic power. Originally, he just wanted to find out if there was something wrong, but he really found the problem. "Wait! How can there be a warrior in this masquerade dance? " No! It''s not just warriors. They''re vampires! " Chapter 568 Meng ran slightly frowned, these people are mixed in the crowd, chatting with people. Apart from Meng ran, I''m afraid no one will find out that they are vampires. "They are obviously Chinese warriors. How could they become vampires? Are there people from the Kate family in Jiangzhou, who are infected? " Meng Ran''s eyes were cold, and faintly guessed the truth of the matter. If you want a vampire to show his true face, unless he shows up on his own initiative, he will also show his true face when he is provoked. The reason why Meng ran recognized these Chinese warriors as vampires was that he found that the internal forces in these popular houses were blood red! Ordinary internal force should be white. In addition to some evil skills, there is also a possibility that the internal power will appear blood red, which is to devour the blood of refining people! And vampires, it is to swallow blood for a living! If the bitten are lucky enough to die, they will have a considerable chance to become a vampire. However, their blood is not pure blood. Whether it is strength, speed, or talent ability, it is more than twice as bad as pure blood vampires. Obviously, those Chinese warriors in the hall must have been infected and become vampires! As for why they were involved in the masquerade ball, the purpose is somewhat intriguing. At the moment when Meng Ran''s eyes are bright and dim, there is a girl''s voice of resentment coming from the ear. "Feifei, why are you so sad when you come out to play again? Are you thinking about that girl again?" Suddenly, I saw three extremely sexy girls coming face to face. They were all dressed in low cut suspender skirts with short skirts that just covered their hips. Exposed in the air of snow-white long legs, extremely attractive, although the three are high school students, but with a trace of sex appeal and maturity, attracted many men''s eyes. In particular, the girl in the middle, who stepped on black high-heeled shoes, was quite noticeable, though she wore light makeup on her face, but she had a lady''s temperament on her body. But the girl''s eyebrows are always with a trace of sadness, quite a bit sad. "No, sunny. Don''t guess." Jiang Yufei''s delicate face squeezed out a smile, how to see how to make people feel heartache. There are even many rich children who come forward with red wine and want to chat up, but Fang Qing, who is hot tempered, is driven away. Wang Xiaofu stroked her hair and said, "Feifei, what''s good about Meng ran? Let''s not say whether the billion yuan is his or not. Even if it''s really his, I don''t think much of him. I haven''t reckoned with him the last time I killed me." However, Wang Xiaofu''s voice did not fall, but the whole person was frozen. Fang Qing saw that she was stunned and didn''t go. She urged, "sister Xiaofu, why are you still in a daze? Come here quickly." Wang Xiaofu turned a deaf ear, still stupefied in situ, motionless, as if to see something terrible. Fang Qing and Jiang Yufei have some doubts. They follow Wang Xiaofu''s eyes and see a tall man. They just turn to look at them. The man was dressed in Armani''s latest black suit and a pair of bright leather shoes on his feet. He was tall and magnificent. Although his appearance was not so handsome, he was also pretty and durable. Especially against the background of this famous brand clothing, he looked like a rich family. "You Are you Meng ran? " Fang Qing and Wang Xiaofu covered their mouths and couldn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei is also a bit dazed, only feel the man in front of him and his memory of that youth, far away. Meng ran, who is thinking about the vampire, just nodded slightly after seeing the three girls, without saying much. At this time, Mu Qingya, who had just finished chatting with her close friend, turned around and took Meng Ran''s arm. This scene fell into the eyes of Jiang Yufei''s three daughters. All of them are looking at each other. Jiang Yufei, in particular, has a trace of jealousy in his heart for the first time Chapter 569 "Meng ran, who are you looking at?" Arm Meng ran arm Mu Qingya, some curiously asked. Meng ran hesitated for half a second and calmly said, "a few students." "Your classmate? Is it from Jianghua private high school? No wonder you can come to this dance and introduce me to it Mu Qingya pulls Meng ran to Jiang Yufei. The princess of the Mu family in Jiangbei, like a close girlfriend at the moment, actually took the initiative to stretch out her delicate hands and said with a smile, "listen to Meng ran say that you are his classmates. Meng ran and I are good friends. My name is mu Qingya." Wang Xiaofu, who was the first to react, was startled and lost his voice: "Mu Qingya!? You are the second lady of the Mu family in Jiangbei! " "Jiangbei Mu family? Is that Mu family of Emperor Entertainment Mu Shaodong!? Are you not mu Yuanhao''s sister Fang Qing screamed. Because too excited, the beating heart almost jumped out of the chest. How famous the Mu family is in Jiangbei. In Jiangbei, they are two big families which are in parallel with the huahaipei family. Unless they are the nine big families in Yanjing, some ordinary powerful families in Yanjing are still inferior to his Jiangbei Mu family. As the granddaughter of the old general mu''an, Mu Qingya is a real princess of the Mu family. In terms of her status in the Mu family, she is the only one who can stabilize mu Yuanhao. For Wang Xiaofu and others, muqingya is the real gold of a rich family and the apple of the Mu family. It is far from comparable to those rich women with millions of assets in their families. Even some young people who just didn''t recognize Mu Qingya''s identity around him immediately gave him a little more awe and fanaticism. This is the princess of the Mu family in Jiangbei! If anyone married her, it would be a lifetime of glory and wealth, even calling on the local emperor of Jiangbei. This time, these men in the hall look at Meng Ran''s eyes, is already full of murderous spirit, would like to replace. Although Meng Ran is helpless, there is no displeasure on his face. After all, Meng ran had expected this situation. Meng ran also accompanied Mu Qingya to attend several banquets in the previous life. At that time, he suffered a lot of sarcasm, which was more than that of the present. Wang Xiaofu and Fang Qing are still in shock, while Jiang Yufei reaches out and shakes hands with Mu Qingya, showing the gentlewoman temperament. But the shock in her heart was far from the surface. "If Meng Ran is really wan Zhibin''s bodyguard, how can he get to know the princess of the Mu family in Jiangbei? Three hundred million jade ornaments, one billion bank cards and Mu Qingya''s friends. Meng ran, Meng ran, what secrets are you hiding from us? " On the occasion of Jiang Yufei''s silent emotion, he saw a handsome man wearing a white tuxedo and holding a microphone on the stage. "Dear friends, I declare that the masquerade ball tonight officially begins! Now please put on your favorite mask and go crazy The words fell, and the applause and cheers were deafening. A noisy, Meng Ran''s eyes across the crowd, and this handsome man straight look! "Liu Zijie!" Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, unexpectedly is in this Sheng Hui Hotel, saw the person who should not see most! Meng ran remembers that Jiang Yufei told himself before that Liu Zijie had not been to school for a long time. At that time, Liu Zijie''s father, the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou, had once asked Meng Ran''s trouble. Liu Zijie said that Liu Zijie had not been home for a long time, and there was no news. At that time, he thought it was Meng ran who kidnapped him. How about Liu Zijie? Meng ran didn''t want to worry about it, so he bought him a lot. Meng ran didn''t kill him. He was merciful. His life and death have nothing to do with Meng ran. Liu Zijie suddenly appeared in this dance. Chapter 570 On Jiang Yufei''s birthday, Meng ran once left a scar on Liu Zijie''s face. Logically speaking, even if Liu Zijie went to the plastic surgery hospital, he should see some traces more or less. But now, the son of Jiangzhou''s fourth richest man, his face is intact, his skin is white, and his muscles are tight. Compared with what he saw on that day, he has more awe inspiring momentum than he saw on that day. He is not angry and self-confident. Warrior! Liu Zijie is definitely a warrior now! As Meng ran looks at Liu Zijie, Liu Zijie also looks at Meng ran with a defiant look on his face. He also takes advantage of the crowd''s choice of masks to wipe his neck towards Meng ran, which is full of provocation. How can he suddenly become a warrior Meng Meng''s face suddenly moved to Liu Ziran''s face. "Wait!" Meng ran pushes away Mu Qingya and looks at the high platform again, but he finds that Liu Zijie has already disappeared. Seeing this, Meng said, "it''s hard to get a smile on her face? Liu Zijie, it turns out that you sent this invitation to Meng. It''s interesting. " "Meng ran, what are you muttering about? Put on your mask and let me see if you are handsome or not." Mu Qingya intimate for Meng ran wear Zorro mask, is to help Meng ran sort out some of the wrinkles on the suit. One side pretends to choose a mask, but in fact he has been staring at Jiang Yufei. Seeing this scene, the shell teeth tightly bite the red lips, and a drop of blood seeps from the red lips, but it is unconscious. "Meng ran, it turns out that you are in collusion with the Mujia princess, so you despise me. Do you really think Mu Qingya looks up to you? Don''t say that the billion is not yours. Even if you really have one billion, you can''t be worthy of Mu Qingya! " Click! Because too much force, Jiang Yufei palms a plastic mask, in response to the pinch. Resentment and jealousy in this lady''s heart, crazy growth. At this time, in the hall on the first floor of Shenghui Hotel, graceful music was played, and the lights were dim, and all kinds of colorful lights were lit up. The atmosphere was extremely gorgeous this kind of atmosphere was most likely to stimulate the hormone of young men and women. Mu Qingya even saw several couples embracing together and kissing unbridled. "Meng ran, can you dance? Dance with me? " Mu Qingya, face slightly red, voice as fine as mosquitoes and flies. "Good." Meng ran didn''t refuse, and she raised a little smile on her mouth. In the previous life, Meng ran also danced with Mu Qingya, but at that time, Meng ran couldn''t dance and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. After a dance, she stepped on Mu Qingya''s toes for more than a dozen times. Afterwards, she was teased by Mu Qingya. As time goes by, it has been a thousand years since the finger flick. Old friends are still, and he Meng ran a Dao heart is already quiet if water stop, lift a trace of waves. Because Jiang Yufei''s eyes have been falling on Meng Ran''s body, he did not notice a majestic young man in a black vest, but he did not know when he appeared beside Fang Qing. They are talking and laughing. The young man''s two colored hands are always walking on Fang Qing''s body, which leads to Fang qingjiao''s panting. The young man whispered a few words in Fang Qing''s ear. Fang Qing beat him a few times, but let him take her upstairs. In a secluded room with a bed on the second floor, the majestic youngster can''t wait to take off his clothes, and even more he picks up Fang Qing from his waist. Fang Qing saw the eight abdominal muscles of this man''s abdomen. Mu Lu was obsessed and asked in a Jiao voice, "Xiao Kun, are you going to the gym to exercise? How did you suddenly get so good? " This majestic young man is actually Li zekun who should have lived in the hospital! Li zekun evil charm a smile, rough will Fang Qing thrown to Simmons big bed, "you will know the reason immediately." After that, he turned into a hungry wolf and jumped on it fiercely. Fang Qing didn''t notice that her fingernails were growing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. It was very strange Chapter 571 "Meng ran, I''m sorry, last time my sister-in-law was rude to you. My grandfather has already scolded her, and my sister-in-law has made mistakes. Can you forgive her, Meng ran?" Mu Qingya, who is dancing with Meng ran in the crowd, musters up courage and says weakly. Meng ran sighed in his heart: "this is the nature of muyuan. Otherwise, he would not have taught mu Yuanhao such a dandy. The land is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. What can be changed by mu''an''s words? You are still too simple. " Mu Qingya saw Meng Ran''s silence, a little anxious. She just wanted to open her mouth but was interrupted by Meng ran, "how about muyuan? It has nothing to do with me. As long as she doesn''t offend me, I won''t embarrass her "Really? So you''ve forgiven grandfather and sister-in-law? " Mu Qingya surprise way. Meng ran didn''t nod or shake his head. Meng ran never blamed mu''an. He chose the road by himself, and Meng ran had nothing to do with him. However, in the eyes of Meng ran today, the Mu family in Jiangbei is mu family in Jiangbei, and muqingya is muqingya. That billion bank card and body protection jade talisman are Meng Ran''s last gift to Mu family. If Mu Yuanhao and Mu yuan provoke Meng ran again, Meng ran will not keep his hand. You can''t be bullied! A few minutes later, Meng ran was firmly locked in a few vampires, but it is very tacit understanding, out of the crowd, recommended a door, went out. Meng ran eyes a Lin, casually find an excuse to deal with Mu Qingya two sentences, then go after. Out of the hall on the first floor of Shenghui Hotel, Meng ran followed them all the way to the backyard of the hotel. The architectural style of the backyard is not in line with the modern five-star hotel. The pavilions, waterside pavilions, ponds and rockeries, accompanied by the delicate fragrance of vegetation, seem to have come to Jiangnan garden. "Four, where are you in such a hurry? Meng is very interested in your identity. " Meng ran, like a ghost, actually crossed ten meters, suddenly appeared in front of the four people, blocking the way. When they saw such a scene, they laughed instead. Meng ran saw his sword eyebrows wrinkled, but heard a burst of applause. It was Liu Zijie, dressed in a white tuxedo, who came out of the pavilion. "Meng ran, long time no see." Liu Zijie looks at Meng ran with a smile, and his eyes are full of hatred. "Warrior? Vampire Meng Ran''s magic power flows through his eyes. He also finds a group of bloody gas in Liu Zijie''s Qi mansion! Liu Zijie heard the three words of "vampire", his face coagulated, and he murmured: "what are you talking about!" Seeing Liu Zijie''s unwillingness to admit it, Meng ran didn''t want to argue with him, shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment. Seeing Meng Ran''s indifferent face, Liu Zijie immediately showed a playful smile and sarcastically said: "Meng ran, don''t think you are the only one who is a warrior. Is it a surprise to see me become a warrior? I''ll give you another surprise. " Words down, with Liuzi Jie ring fingers ring, the whole eight red dots do count on Meng Ran''s chest! Meng ran, who has just dealt with these things, doesn''t know what it is. There are eight snipers at the high point of the backyard! At the moment, eight large caliber sniper rifles are locking Meng ran firmly. If Meng ran acts recklessly, these well-trained snipers will not hesitate to pull the trigger. They had no doubt that if eight bullets were fired at the same time, the young man would be shot into a sieve. If there is no vigorous Qi to protect the body, ordinary martial arts master, no one dares to carry the sniper rifle with his body. "Meng ran, do you think it''s your martial arts or the bullets of these sniper rifles? Do you want to try it? " Liu Zijie dusted his body. He was sure of winning. Now he seemed to enjoy the pleasure of playing with the game of cat and mouse. He was not in a hurry to kill Meng ran. Chapter 572 Meng ran, who was firmly locked in by eight sniper rifles, still looked at the rich man''s son with his hands in his pockets, and said with a sneer: "Liu Zijie, do you want to hurt me with these toys? Should I call you naive or ignorant Liu Zijie see Meng Ran is still this leisurely appearance, anger surge up, "Meng ran, you!" "It''s not just these eight sniper guns to deal with master Taran." As soon as the words fell, two tiny footfalls were heard. It turned out that Ryan and zamas, the fire controller, had not been seen for a long time! "Is it you?" Meng ran looked at the two figures coming one after another, his face suddenly appeared, "it turns out that these vampire warriors in China are all thanks to you." Wearing a wide windbreaker, with golden curly hair, and a tall and handsome man, he stands in front of Meng ran like a nobleman in heaven. As soon as lainfu appeared, there were bursts of breaking air in the air. It turned out that three tall figures in black robes stepped into the air! All of them were as majestic as the abyss, and their true spirit seemed to be coming out of their bodies. As soon as they appeared, they were overwhelmed by the terrible momentum. All of them are masters of martial arts! "Well, in order to deal with you, our Kate family has sent out three martial arts masters. You are proud to die at the hands of the Kate family Standing behind him, zamas, the fire controller, showed a lot of resentment in his eyes. He spoke poor Chinese and cursed, "little bastard, today I''m going to tear you apart! To vent the hatred of my broken arm Meng ran looked at them with interest. Meng ran once fought with them on the Bank of the eldest son river. Not only did he cut off one arm of zamas, but half of Ryan''s bones. At the moment, the two men are miraculously recovered. Not only are they in good condition, but they are more powerful. Ryan even breaks through the realm of martial arts master. Lane saw Meng Ran''s doubts, sneered and said, "are you wondering why we two are cured?" "Boy, the details of Kate''s family are far from what you can imagine. As long as I don''t die, our family can make me recover, and my cultivation is greatly improved. Now you and I are masters of martial arts. Do you think you are still my opponent?" Ryan clenched his hands into a fist, and with one blow, a huge rock with a height of two meters on the rockery was immediately blasted out into pieces and dust. Liu Zijie saw this scene, showing deep fear and envy in his eyes. "This is power, the power of obsession. If you kneel down and beg me now, I''ll leave you a whole body. " Meng ran chuckled and shook his head: "I thought you Kate family''s ability. It turns out that it''s just bragging. I don''t even know what happened in China recently." Seeing that Meng ran had come to such a state, Ryan still remained unchanged. He was a little surprised and said, "what do you mean! What happened to China recently? " Meng ran did not speak, but pointed to a knife, flying in the air, a blue knife awn is actually across the sky, cut a beautiful arc. "Zila" sounds, as if something is cut off in the void. The scarlet blood rain is actually splashing half of the void, and a figure cut off by the waist is seen falling from the air and falling straight in front of Ryan. The owner of the corpse''s pupil widened to death and did not understand how he was found. In the face of the dull faced people, Meng ran just flicked his finger and said faintly, "nothing. I just killed five martial arts masters and followed a heaven and man." Chapter 573 "How could it be?" Ryan looked at the two corpses lying in front of him and couldn''t believe it. This martial arts master, hiding in the void with the help of family secrets, was actually cut off by the young man with a knife! Not even a chance to escape! Behind the corpse, there is the black cloak which has been cut into two pieces. It is the secret treasure of the lane family. If it is put on the body, it can be concealed and invisible to the naked eye. It is the treasure of the lane family for thousands of years. At this moment, it is not only destroyed by a knife, but also the owner of the cloak. This is a martial arts master! He is just an 18-year-old boy. Why can he kill the martial master so easily! Meng Ran''s knife can be described as a moment to frighten this group of vampires. Zhamas was even more shocked, pointing to Meng ran and losing his voice: "what do you mean by that sentence you just said! Did you kill five masters of China and a man with strong natural and human conditions! " Meng ran was indifferent, and his sword was shining. He took the knife to Ryan step by step, nodded and said," that''s right. " While Meng ran fights with these vampires, the room on the second floor of Shenghui hotel is full of spring. **Fang Qing, who was in the middle of the school, didn''t notice that Li zekun''s fingernails had grown to more than ten centimeters. He saw two sharp fangs on his mouth and strange blood red eyes. Li Kunze has turned into a vampire! "Blood! Blood! I want blood With a wild animal like roar, Li zekun, who pressed Fang Qing to death on the bed, opened his mouth and bit Fang Qing''s white neck. "Ah Then, Fang Qing''s screams resounded through the whole room ¡­¡­ In the backyard of Shenghui Hotel, Ryan, who finally came back to the hotel, said, "do it Then, the heavy muffled sound almost at the same time, reverberating, it was the sound of sniper guns firing. However, these hidden high snipers, after shooting, found that they had lost their target in the sight glass! Without exception, all eight bullets hit Meng Ran''s just standing position, and the bluestone slab on the ground immediately turned into a fragment and exploded into a cloud of smoke. At the moment, Meng ran, who had turned into a shadow, had already risen from the sky, and a burst of bright light rose from the blue knife in his hand. Liu Zijie only felt a flower in front of him, and his two dead heads immediately fell from the sky and fell straight into Liu Zijie''s arms. Liu Zijie, who was holding the warm head, was scared out of his wits and collapsed to the ground without even the courage to stand up. The snipers, who saw two of their companions killed with one knife, completely killed their eyes, pulled the trigger crazily and fired a large caliber sniper bullet. Bang bang! The explosion sound of bullets coming out of the chamber, like the thunder of midsummer, is clearly introduced into the hall of Shenghui hotel. "It''s gunfire! And it''s a sniper rifle! " Sitting on the stool, waiting for the return of Meng ran Mu Qingya, "Shua" stands up. As a descendant of general mu, Mu Qingya is not unfamiliar with firearms. Just now she heard a burst of gunfire, and she was not sure. But when she heard it again, she was 90% sure that it was the sound of a sniper rifle! In addition to Mu Qingya, there were also many rich children who noticed something wrong. The young people who were just dancing were scared and ran away from Shenghui hotel like crazy. "Sister Xiaofu, do you see Qingqing?" Jiang Yufei looks around, but she can''t find Fang Qing. Wang Xiaofu shook her head, glanced a few eyes, but still no one was seen. She did not care about so much, and directly pulled Jiang Yufei out. "Meng ran, where have you been Mu Qingya jade hands tightly together, the face dew anxious. Hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and ran towards the backyard of Shenghui hotel. Chapter 574 Boom! When the remaining six snipers pulled the trigger wildly, Meng Ran''s sword shot up 10 meters and was cut in the air. The sniper hidden on the top of the pavilion was actually cut in half by the light of a 10 meter knife. In the sky, a burst of white, floating in the pond. Lane and zamas, who saw this scene with their own eyes, turned pale. "Damn it! Don''t you say he just stepped into the realm of a master! Why is it so strong! This power can only be achieved by martial masters who have understood the state of condensation and qi transformation! " Enraged, Ryan grabs zamas by the collar and spits. With a cold sweat on his forehead and a broken head, zamas said, "this boy is strange. We can''t keep our hands any more. Even if he is a master of martial arts who understands the formation of condensation and transformation, he will surely fall here today." Although he said that, he always echoed Meng Ran''s sentence "killed a man in heaven.". "It must not be true." Ryan pushed zamas away and said to the crowd, "let''s go After all, these four master level vampires showed their sharp fangs, their fingernails were tens of centimeters long, their eyes were full of blood, and their looks were ferocious. They showed the true face of vampires! As a gift from the zamasdekat family, the arm cut off by Meng ran not only grows miraculously, but also has a faint awakening trend in his body. It is only half a step away from becoming an S-level power. At the moment, the super-a power''s whole body was boiling with fire, like an immortal bird bathed in the fire. When his hands were drawn, a white gold flame appeared in the palm of his palm, which made the surrounding void burning faintly and unreal. This white gold flame is a fire power that can only be controlled by a power whose flame power exceeds A-level ability. It is said that when the flame power reaches level s, the color of the flame will evolve into blue. That blue flame can even ignite the ice of the Arctic for thousands of years! Although the fire ability of zamas has not yet reached s level, as a person who has surpassed A-level ability, the white flame in his hand is amazing. If you fight Ning Feixuan again, you will be the famous woman captain of China in Eurasia. You may not be his opponent. However, as he rubbed his hands, the white flame in his palm gradually turned into a flame arrow! In addition to the four master level vampires, the four former Chinese warriors who turned into vampires, and Liu Zijie, who just came out of fear, did not hesitate to fight against Meng ran. Just for a moment, Meng ran was trapped in a lot of encirclement. Meng ran saw this scene, just slightly shook his head, "mole ant general." However, Meng''s head was raised directly. In the face of this mob, Meng ran was too lazy to keep his hand. He stretched out his white palm like jade and pressed down fiercely. In the void, a huge blue palm suddenly appears, and the heaven and earth within a Zhang circle are completely covered by the blue giant palm. People only feel the top of the head is dark, the blue giant palm has been like the top of Mount Tai! Lane and the other four martial arts masters were shocked and did not dare to resist, so they immediately fled. However, the four Chinese warriors who couldn''t dodge were hit by the giant palm, and the sound of "puff" immediately turned into a pool of meat and mud, and even the bones were smashed into pieces. "Is this Chinese magic?" Lane and others looked at the half meter pit of palm print on the ground, and their hearts were cold. Chapter 575 After a hand, Shenghui hotel backyard smoke and dust, a mess. In front of this magic like palm, everything is in vain. The remaining five snipers who were hiding around looked at the pool of blood mud in the pit. Their hands and feet were cold, like falling into the abyss. "How can human beings be so strong! What kind of monster is he? " These men are the king of war who retired from the special forces for many years. They are the real king of guns. They are all flying geese in the sky and can easily snipe. However, at the moment, these five people are even holding the trigger fingers are shaking. In front of this powerful terrorist with supernatural powers, all their means are like children''s tricks, which is extremely ridiculous. "Devil, I''ll fight with you!" A sniper who watched his companion die with his own eyes could no longer bear the fear. He took up his sniper rifle and stood up from the top of the fake mountain, aiming at Meng Ran''s chest and pulling the trigger. "Whoosh!" Meng Ran''s eyelids droop, a point out of thin air, unexpectedly is not even look at this fly. Sniper gun bullet just out of the chamber, but see a blue gas, but across several Zhang, suddenly through the man''s eyebrows. A sniper with a blood hole appeared in his head, his pupil was infinitely enlarged, and his expression on his face was also permanently fixed on the frightening scene, and then he fell from the rockery into the pond. "Bang!" At the same time, the sniper''s bullet is also accurate hit on Meng Ran''s chest, but just sounded a crisp sound, as if hit on jade, unhurt! "How could that be possible?" Not only the remaining snipers, but also the three martial arts masters of the Kate family, were full of horror and silence. They are also masters of martial arts. These three men are far more aware of the physical strength of martial arts master than these snipers. Although they can block the pistol, if they want to resist this kind of sniper gun without using vigorous Qi, they will not dare to give them ten courage. Liu Zijie, who saw this scene with his own eyes, has already bitten out wisps of blood between his gums. He is both resentful and afraid and looks at the figure of Wei An. "Damn it! He is a man or a ghost! I''m a vampire. I have my internal skill. Why can''t I compare with him? " The remaining four snipers were about to pull the trigger when they saw a white arrow burning with flames, just like the arrow of nine gods! This arrow, which is made of pure flame condensation, carries the sky''s firelight and rolls up a long flame dragon, which is several meters long. The long flame just skimmed through the void, and the surrounding vegetation, mountains and rocks immediately turned into fly ash, which was the water in the pond, which evaporated instantly, leaving no drop left. "What terrible fire power! I''m afraid the power of zamas is close to the Lord of Luomen!" Ryan''s face brightened and he was confident of zamas''s attack. "Son of a bitch, I''ll see you die this time!" In order to condense this powerful form, zamas has consumed 7788% of his fire power. Now he is breathing heavily, and his face is full of joy of revenge. What makes these people more ecstatic is that Meng ran still stands still in place, as if he did not find the arrow. Just when the flame arrow was only half a meter away from Meng Ran''s body, Meng ran turned slightly and stretched out his white hand like jade and grasped it out of thin air. This flame arrow, which even stones can be burned, was caught in the hands of Meng ran, and it is difficult to move forward! "Why, your fire power has been enhanced?" Meng ran seemed to see something interesting, some unexpected looking at the Luo Man''s fire controller. Chapter 576 "You..." Zamas was strangled by his neck and could not say a word. Ryan''s smile was also frozen in his face, a ghost expression. "Even the power of fire, which even stones can burn, can''t hurt him half a minute!" Even the three patriarchal elders of the Kate family were also stupefied. In contrast, the flame arrow, which had been extremely violent, is extremely clever at the moment. Let Meng ran play with it, and the firelight on his body has already dispersed. But see Meng ran palm a time, the flame arrow immediately disappeared, did not reveal a trace. Meng ran looked at the fire controller with a smile and joked, "you are really able to help you in time of crisis. Meng is worried that he has no place to refine the properties of fire. You really helped Meng a lot." Zhamasi looked at Meng Ran''s smiling face. His teeth were itching and his old face was blue and purple. He is a famous fire controller of Luomen. With this A-level flame ability, he traverses Eurasia, but he is repeatedly humiliated by this young man. The most angry thing is that his own flame power has been clearly strengthened, but it is still difficult to hurt this young man. Zamas only felt his lungs were almost burst with anger, and he had never been so oppressed and bent in his life. "I thought it was such a powerful formation that it didn''t even respect heaven and man. You vampires, you''ve lost your little sister''s face He shook his head. Meng ran was too lazy to talk nonsense with these ants. He bent his fingers and shot four blue air force shots out of the sky. The remaining four snipers were immediately pierced in the forehead by the Qi force and were killed on the spot. In the backyard of Shenghui Hotel, there is a dead silence. Zamas''s eyes almost glared out and said powerlessly, "has he really killed the strong man in heaven? But how old is he As for the son of the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou who turned into a vampire, he was stunned at the moment and lost his soul. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Meng ran. The inheritor of the Kate family, without a trace of gentlemanly demeanor at the moment, roared wildly, "Why are you still in a daze! Do it! We will not die here today Lane now has the taste of killing people. After being abandoned by Meng ran last time, he fled back to the Western European family. He was not only scolded by his elders, but also ridiculed by his peers. After his recovery, Ryan, who broke through the master''s realm in one fell swoop, vowed to tear Meng ran into pieces. He was arrogant and arrogant. He had only brought two masters in his family to Jiangzhou. Later, in order to ensure that there was no loss, he opened his mouth to the family and called in two martial arts masters, including himself, but there were five martial arts masters! As long as we do not encounter a modern army, this force is enough to sweep several provinces of China. However, Ryan did not expect that he should be a hunter. At the moment, he was afraid of the prey. Lane knew that if he could not be killed this time, he would be the heir of the Kate family. So in any case, he, Ryan, must kill the boy this time, and never suffer from it. However, these four masters of vampires, like grasshoppers, jumped up from the ground, and there were four bloody light blades in the void! At the moment of the appearance of the light blade, the backyard of Shenghui hotel was full of blood, and the strong smell of blood was disgusting. These light blades are all vampires, devouring human blood and refining blood gas! The strength of the blood evil spirit is the enemy of the martial arts! Once the power of blood evil invades the body, he is a master level martial arts master, and is hard to get rid of the fate of becoming a vampire! Meng Ran''s face changed when he saw these four blood blades cut from the sky. Chapter 577 Meng Ran is not afraid of the blood evil force, but angry. At that time, Luo Ying and he spared no effort to protect hundreds of millions of human beings, but now, Luo Ying''s descendants are wantonly killing unarmed human beings to cultivate evil skills. How can Meng ran not be angry. "Damn you!" With a roar of anger, Meng ran and his fingers were like a sword. The sword pointed to the front end, and a golden thread was cut out. It was like the tide of the East China Sea and a line of heaven and earth! In the eyes of all the people, the golden thread turned into a golden sword with a length of three feet! The whole Shenghui hotel''s backyard is full of sword spirit! Tianjian Xianzong, no double sword style, breaking the sky! When the blade of the sword broke, the blood was broken in the air. However, it didn''t go straight to the sky! Pooh! Three of them were splashed with blood for five steps. Half of their bodies were cut open by this terrible sword. Their internal organs and intestines were all exposed. They were extremely miserable. Even one of them was even cut in the chest by this sword, and the whole person died immediately and could not die again. Just when Ryan thought he was lucky enough to escape from death, the golden sword light seemed to have spirituality, but he turned back and chopped again! Zila! The heir of the Western European Kate family was immediately cut off by the golden sword light, and his blood was sprinkled in the air. After one sword, there was a howl in the courtyard, and the four great masters were severely damaged! Zamas, who was panting on one side, was completely shocked. However, as soon as he pulled out of his legs and stomach, he collapsed to the ground and did not even have the courage to get up. "Ah! How dare you! How dare you hurt me! I will kill you In spite of the blood gushing from his shoulder, Ryan pulled out a silver dagger from his waist, tore the air, and stabbed Meng ran in the face. See this desperate lane, Meng ran just a sneer, white palm in the air, firmly hold the blade of the dagger. Ba Da Ba Da Drops of red blood along Meng ran wrist drops, in the blink of an eye, Meng ran body has been a pool of blood. Meng ran, who is a blue jade glazed body, is I was hurt!? It is Meng ran look is a change, pupil contraction. When Ryan saw this scene, he laughed and went crazy: "this dagger is the treasure of our Kat family. It is the body of the martial arts master. In front of it, it is as fragile as tofu. The blade is also coated with poisonous Datura which can kill the throat with blood! Surely you will die this time As soon as this was said, both zamas and Liu Zijie, who were already desperate, were full of ecstasy, as if they had seen hope. Meng ran, with a slight frown on his sword eyebrows, felt an extremely overbearing substance and rushed into his body crazily along the wound in his palm. "No wonder Ning Feixuan, as the captain of the special department of China, would be helpless about this poison. The poison is really overbearing." Meng ran sighed, as if helpless. When Ryan saw this scene, his smile was even stronger, and his face was full of conspiracy like cunning: "too much, I didn''t expect that this dagger was Ben Shao''s real card!" Meng ran eyebrows a pick, suddenly said: "you pour to oneself is cruel enough, in order to calculate me, would rather put up an arm." Seeing that the overall situation has been decided and the winning chance is in hand, Ryan is not in a hurry to send Meng ran to hell, but says haughtily: "what is an arm to kill you. What''s more, once I get back to the Western European family, this arm can be restored, but you will be tortured to death by the poisonous Datura "That''s what happens when you don''t fight Ben!" As long as you can kill Meng ran and sacrifice several martial masters, it''s not worth mentioning. At this time, is still holding the sharp dagger Meng ran mouth a Yang, sarcastic way: "is it?" Chapter 578 "Dagger is a good dagger, and poison is also a good poison. It''s a pity." Meng ran, who has been trapped in a dead situation, shakes his head slightly, as if in regret. Lane, who was only half a step away from the victory, suddenly had a bad premonition in his mind and said, "what a pity?" Meng ran suddenly sighed and shook his head: "it''s a pity that you are too weak. If this blade is held by Shen chuanting, it may hurt me a little bit. It''s a pity that you are not Shen chuanting, and you are not a man of heaven. " Ryan''s brow leaped. He was about to exert force on his hand. He wanted to kill Meng ran, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, the dagger was still as if it had been clamped by a pair of tongs! "Too weak." With a word of indifference, Meng ran made a slight effort in his palm, which was able to hurt the body of the divine king, and was immediately seized by Meng ran. Meng ran clenched his left hand into a fist, which was simple and simple, and hit Ryan directly on the chest. With the sound of "puff", Ryan''s chest sank by half an inch, and his clothes were all cracked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole man flew upside down. However, Meng ran did not give up his hand. He made a force under his foot, just like a spring. "Shua" suddenly rushed away. He actually took a blur shadow and caught up with Ryan who was flying backwards in the air. Before Ryan fell to the ground, one foot, directly put Lane half body into the bluestone ground! Meng ran looked at the successor of Kate family who was trampled on by himself and said with pity: "it''s a pity that although the poison of Datura is strong, it still can''t hurt me." Meng Ran''s right arm vibrated, and the toxin that had poured into Meng Ran''s blood seemed to have met some natural enemy, but he ran away from Meng Ran''s body like crazy! A second later, a black viscous liquid, immediately from the wound of Meng Ran''s palm, dropped to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the bluestone floor was eroded into a hole several inches deep. It shows that the Datura is extremely poisonous, and it is very domineering. However, seeing with his own eyes that Meng ran forced out the Datura, Ryan seemed to see the Arabian Nights, and his face was full of panic. "Not really! It is not true. The poison of Datura, even if it is the martial arts master, will die. No doubt, you can''t be OK! No way Zamas on one side is also unbelievable. He once saw a male African elephant weighing eight tons injected with 5 ml of Datura toxin in Western Europe. However, the elephant died completely in 10 minutes, and turned into a pool of blood two hours later. The awe inspiring reputation of Western European mandala is by no means a compliment. Even now he has surpassed the A-level ability, he is also afraid to be contaminated with half a drop. "Mole ants are mole ants after all. How can they understand the tyranny of the God King body?" Meng ran shakes his head, his feet slightly force, the son of heaven in Western Europe, immediately continued to spurt blood, miserable not like. The tyranny of the divine king body is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Let alone the poisonous Mandala, even the Wandu old ghost of the Yinsha poison sect and the great sage of Hedao, who had entered the immortal way with poison, wanted to poison Meng ran, but he couldn''t do anything about it. "Asshole! If you dare to kill me, the Kate family will not let you go! " Lane, like a wounded beast, roared at Meng ran like crazy. "Noisy." Meng ran bent his fingers and shot out with a strong force, which directly broke Ryan''s two fangs. "Ah Lane, whose fangs were broken, screamed heartrendingly, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. The only two vampire masters, who are about to crack, are seriously injured and unable to move. "Go back and tell your family that if you don''t want your successor to die, let the old man come to Jiangzhou to see me!" "Listen to me! This is the last chance I''ll give you for a vampire. If he doesn''t come, Meng will kill Western Europe and kill your Kate family with his own hands Chapter 579 The two of them survived under the sword of Meng ran, not because the power of Meng Ran''s breaking the sky crack was not enough, but Meng ran intended to keep them alive. Meng ran of the Kate family will go there sooner or later. The relationship among Luocha, bloodthirsty demons, vampires and strange curses must be investigated by Meng ran for Luo Ying to avoid future tragedies. It is because of Meng Ran''s negligence that the curse has been harming the Luocha people in the previous life. It is also a big regret in Meng Ran''s heart, and she owes Luo Ying a debt. Since Meng ran met the descendants of this bloodthirsty demon on earth, in any case, Meng ran must find out the crux of the problem and return the Luocha people a clean name. As for Meng ran, it is the last chance Meng ran gives them to come to Jiangzhou. If they dare to disobey, Meng ran will kill Western Europe and save trouble. In the final analysis, vampires are not pure blood Luocha people after all, and Meng Ran''s tolerance for them will have a limit. For Meng ran, it is easy to kill Western Europe. Even if he meets the God state, he is not afraid of him. But to Ryan''s ears, the boy was looking for death. On this earth, how many people dare to say such treacherous words as "kill Western Europe and destroy the Kate family"? The Kate family is a family of vampires with a thousand years of heritage and heritage. Its status in Western Europe is comparable to that of the first Chinese power. Even the real martial arts mythology can not destroy the Kate family, let alone an 18-year-old boy. That is to say, Ryan can''t say a word in pain now, otherwise, he must swear at Meng ran. Ignoring the indignant eyes of the two martial arts masters, Meng, however, came step by step towards Liu Zijie, who had a dull face. "Da, Da, Da." The sound of Meng Ran''s shoes stepping on the bluestone is the voice of this rich man''s son. In just a few minutes, a conspiracy against Meng ran, however, was disintegrated in front of the invincible power of Meng ran. At that time, Lane hired eight gun King level snipers to kill Meng ran. Liu Zijie thought that Ryan was making a fuss. He thought a sniper gun was more than enough to deal with a student. Now, not only was the student unhurt, but also his suit was spotless and neat as before, but the eight snipers were already dead. "Meng ran..." Liu Zijie suppressed his fear and squeezed out a pale smile on his handsome face. "Liu Zijie, when I saw you in the hall, I found you were a warrior." Meng ran stood in front of Liu Zijie, surrounded by blood and corpses, but he was calm and indifferent. "Do you know why I chased it out? Because I want to see, you against Meng Mou cloth plot, can give me a little surprise. Unfortunately, there is not even a statue of heaven and man. " Meng ran looked at Liu Zijie''s blood red eyes and shook his head full of disappointment. Liu Zijie''s face changed wildly. He knelt down on the ground. He climbed to Meng Ran''s body, grabbed Meng Ran''s trousers and begged, "Meng ran, I was forced! It''s all him. It''s the bastard who made me! " Liu Zijie points to Ryan with an air of incompatibility. "He turned me into a vampire and forced me to harm you! Meng ran, you believe me! We are classmates, you once let me die, I appreciate you too late, how can I harm you? " Liu Zijie was in tears, as if he had been wronged. Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, Liu Zijie thought that Meng ran was really fooled by himself. He was suddenly in a dilemma, like a cheetah. He jumped up from the ground, and his sharp fingernails, which were more than ten centimeters long, were inserted into Meng Ran''s heart! "Meng ran! You die for me Meng ran seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He pointed his sword a little, and his strength immediately penetrated Liu Zijie''s eyebrows. Xi, the student union leader of Jianghua private high school, the son of the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou, and the proud son of heaven with countless halos and honors, fell down with his eyes blankly. "When you bought and killed me, did you ever think that you and I were classmates?" Slightly shook his head, Meng ran face a piece of indifference, as if crushed to death an insect in general, light and cloudless. Chapter 580 "How dare you kill here?" Those two half of the body are split vampire masters, said in horror. Those snipers and vampire warriors will die if they die. After all, they are all covered with human lives. But Liu Zijie is different from them. He is the son of the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou and a student in Jianghua private high school. His rich father will certainly trace his death to the end. This incident will not only alarm Jiangzhou police, but also cause a stir in Jiangbei and even the whole country of China. Moreover, the participants of masquerade dance are strictly registered, and the living room of Shenghui hotel is also monitored to find out who is not in the hall at this time. When that time comes, Meng ran will be exposed. These vampires are not idiots. They know better than anyone else that in such a prosperous area, if they are reckless, they will certainly alarm the Chinese police and even the special departments of China. They had planned to snipe the teenager and leave the scene quickly. I didn''t think it would have happened. "If Meng wants to kill, who dares to stop?" With a sneer, Meng ran points to the sword. A blue sword cuts off. The fire controller zamas, who is about to escape, is once again cut off by Meng Ran''s sword. In the howl of zamas, Meng ran came to him slowly and said with a smile: "I''d like to see who will take your arm back this time." "Kill me if you can!" The A-level ability who holds down the wound on his shoulder looks at Meng ran with fear in his eyes and a desolation in his heart. He was a fire controller across Eurasia, a famous A-level ability of Luomen. However, he was cut off his arm twice by this young man, which was even worse than killing him. "Don''t worry, you are still useful to me. I won''t kill you for the time being. As for when it''s used up, it doesn''t have to be. " Meng ran showed a brilliant smile, but this smile made this A-level ability only feel creepy and hearty. "Why, this footstep? It''s elegance Meng ran thought of a move, one hand with zamas, the other with lane, rose from the ground, unexpectedly from the backyard of Shenghui hotel. With a creak, the door opened. The slow arrival of Mu Qingya, just entered the backyard, but smell a pungent smell of blood. "This What''s going on here? " In front of you, you can see the lush trees, and the pavilion beside the rockery has been destroyed by life. The water in the whole pond has dried up, and there is no drop left, revealing the fat red carp at the bottom of the pond. Mu Qingya just took two steps, and found that he was stepping on a pool of blood. He saw the scarlet blood around him. His head, arms and body were shocking. Mu Qingya had never seen such a scene as purgatory in the world. She was scared to death. At this time, the two vampires who were cut open half of the body by Meng ran were forced to escape with the injured body. Mu Qingya did not have time to see the two faces, they have disappeared. Suddenly thought of a young man in his heart, Mu Qingya was more anxious to get water mist in his eyes, and he called out to his surroundings: "Meng ran! Meng ran, where are you! Do you have anything to do? " "Meng ran, please answer me! Meng ran, don''t scare me After shouting for a long time, no one answered. Mu Qingya bravely turned over the corpses and didn''t see Meng Ran''s figure. Mu Qingya''s heart was hanging and then he put it down. But when she saw the last body, her face suddenly changed. "Isn''t he Liu Zhongtian''s son?" At this time, a strong young man in a black vest rushed in and saw the corpses all over the ground and Liu Zijie, who was not in his sleep. The whole person collapsed to the ground. Chapter 581 "Liu Shao Dead It seems that he remembered something, Li zekun looked around like crazy, and his mouth kept shouting "master". Mu Qingya saw this scene, her eyes were awe inspiring, and she realized that something was wrong with him. Although Mu Qingya didn''t cultivate his internal power, he also learned several moves more or less with him. He was a martial artist with external skills. Facing such a student, Mu Qingya was not afraid. As Mu Qingya approaches Li zekun gradually, Mu Qingya''s face suddenly changes. "It''s strange why his nails are so long?" When Mu Qingya is in doubt, Li zekun, who is aware of Mu Qingya''s approach, turns around fiercely and pours at Mu Qingya with a big mouth open. "What kind of monster is this?" Mu Qingya''s face changed greatly. In front of him, his eyes turned out to be a monstrous blood red, and there were two sharp fangs on his mouth, which were stained with scarlet silk, as if he had just bitten a person. "Is this the vampire in the movie?" is as like as two peas. The vampires that are common in American and European blockbusters are just like this teenager. Mu Qingya only learned a few moves of boxing. At most, he was a martial artist of external skill. At this moment, he suddenly saw this horrible creature in the movie, and immediately screamed. He even forgot his instinctive avoidance. At this time, a fierce sound of footsteps came, dense, and the visitors were not ordinary people. The door was kicked open, a full of gas drink suddenly sounded: "stop!" Li zekun turned a deaf ear. The thirst for blood in the vampire''s bones had been completely stimulated by the smell of blood around him, and he rushed to Mu Qingya regardless. "Fire!" Just as Li zekun''s bloody mouth was only dozens of centimeters away from Mu''s elegant and white neck, a burst of gunfire broke out in the backyard of Shenghui hotel. "Pooh Hoo!" Li zekun was shot several times and fell to the ground. He looked at the group of people full of resentment. Then he jumped up high and disappeared into the public''s sight in a blink of an eye. Seeing the strange man escape, the group of policemen in uniform and holding pistols rushed forward and recognized the middle-aged captain of Mu Qingya''s identity. They also quickly asked, "Miss mu, are you not hurt?" Shocked, Mu Qingya, some pale, shook his head, but in his heart was hanging the safety of that young man. "Meng ran, you must not have an accident!" The police immediately blocked the scene, and the middle-aged captain escorted Mu Qingya out of Shenghui hotel. Out of the Shenghui Hotel, Mu Qingya found that the surrounding has been a sea of people, packed with onlookers, as well as media reporters. "Miss mu, what happened in Shenghui hotel? According to the public''s reflection, there seems to be gunfire inside." The female reporter of Jiangzhou evening news pressed forward and asked excitedly. "Miss mu, I heard that a masquerade dance is being held in Shenghui hotel. Are there any casualties in it?" The editor in chief of Jiangzhou daily actually went into battle in person to win the first-hand interview materials of this explosive news. There are also several entertainment media, also want to share a piece of the cake, trying to squeeze forward. Mu Qingya looks helpless. Just trying to explain two sentences, he sees that the crowd is separated like a wave. Two women and a man come face-to-face. They are full of air and obviously have extraordinary status. Mu Qingya sees the cool and gorgeous woman in leather, and rushes into her arms like a swallow. "Sister Ning..." "Who is this woman? It''s too hot for me to be in this shape. My favorite is water snake waist and peach hip "What a beautiful lady! No, I can''t stand it! " All the onlookers saw the fiery and peerless Ning Feixuan. They all swallowed their saliva and put green light in their eyes. At this time, the muscle man who was closely following the woman in leather suddenly roared: "shut up People only feel that the eardrum is about to be shaken, one by one is silent like a cold cicada, the face shows panic. Mu Qingya seems to think of something and anxiously says to Ning Feixuan: "Ning elder sister, Meng ran he..." Ning Feixuan interrupted Mu Qingya''s words, and her cold face showed a smile that was enough to melt the glacier for ten thousand years. "Jackie, he''s OK. He told me to come here." Chapter 582 This night is destined to be the most unforgettable night in Jiangzhou. The whole city of Jiangzhou was shocked. A gangster injured people in Shenghui hotel. Liu Zijie, the son of the fourth richest man in Jiangzhou, was killed in the back yard of the hotel with his eyes closed. Several unidentified bodies were found at the scene, and eight as50 sniper rifles were found. According to experts, this kind of sniper rifle originated in Western Europe and is a special weapon of the world-famous Snow Wolf Commando. High firing rate and high lethality are the biggest characteristics of this sniper rifle. As for why it appeared in Shenghui Hotel, relevant experts said they were investigating. Half an hour later, Jiangzhou police issued a wanted order for an 18-year-old boy named Li zekun. It is said that he was a student in Jianghua private high school and suspected to have participated in the murder. At present, the police have closely monitored his parents, hoping that the general public can provide relevant clues about Li zekun. If the information is true, the police will provide a bonus of 500000 yuan. The police''s release of Li zekun''s photo is a reminder to the general public that he is carrying a murder weapon. When people see that he is not in direct conflict with him, they must inform the police as soon as possible. With the release of this news by Jiangzhou TV station, the whole Jiangzhou has been in a state of explosion, especially in Jianghua private high school. The students who play well with Li zekun on weekdays are even more self defeating. They are afraid that Li zekun will find himself. Even a lot of the rich second generation, who were originally close to Li zekun, even exposed Li zekun''s previous evil deeds in the chat group of his classmates, which was quite mean that he was killed in the well. But one night, Li zekun has become a street mouse. In addition to all kinds of media writing all night long, releasing one after another "exclusive news" about the Shenghui hotel incident, the Internet is also full of controversy. For example, "Jiangzhou anecdotes bar" has a top post with a reading volume of more than 100000 + and the title is extremely attractive. It is astonishing that "Shenghui Hotel event is revealed - vampires are around us!" The post details the messy scene in the backyard of Shenghui hotel. It is accompanied by several high-definition photos, which are full of blood and corpses, shocking. The most striking thing is that one of the photos is a side photo of a young man. The young man in the photo has two sharp fangs and his fingernails are more than ten centimeters long, which is obviously not a normal human being. According to the post, this person is likely to be a vampire in the movie, and it is speculated that his real identity is Li zekun! But some people under the post questioned that if it was true, the TV station had already said that, after all, such a monster, if it rushed into the crowd, who could resist it? The person who posted the post quickly replied: These are the big people who deliberately blocked the news for fear of causing panic. However, no more than half a minute after the reply, the sender was permanently banned and the post was directly deleted. Until a senior account with an ID of "cat lady Princess" came forward to explain that the picture was only PS, in order to gain more hits, and even more explained that there was no vampire in Jiangzhou. It is also a warning to the public that it is forbidden to talk about it later. Once found out, it will not only seal the account forever, but also be invited to drink tea by the relevant departments. Until this time, the boiling public opinion on the network can stop. At the moment, ningfeixuan, sitting in front of the skinny monkey''s advanced notebook in xiufengshan sanatorium in Jiangzhou City, withdraws from his senior account. Gnashing teeth in a low voice scolded: "damn Meng ran! It will cause me trouble Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey standing on the side respectfully, when they heard this, they all showed their strange faces. They were just about to ask, but Ning Feixuan gave a murderous stare, and immediately they were silent. At a time when people in Jiangzhou are in danger, the person who started the matter is sitting on the sofa in the villa and enjoying the tea leisurely. It''s very comfortable Chapter 583 Meng ran, like the chicken boy, captured the successor of the Kate family and A-level ability to Qingxiu Dongju villa, but almost didn''t kill them. Especially after returning to Qingxiu Dongju villa, Meng ran threw them on the ground like garbage. Zamas, who was blocked by Meng Ran''s fire power, lay on the ground like Ryan. They were even more frightened to find that a foal the size of a domestic cat flew over! What''s more, he trampled on Ryan''s face, which made his face full of hooves, especially when he heard the giggle of beauties nearby, his lungs would explode. He is the successor of the famous Kate family in Western Europe. He is a famous noble son in Western Europe. Who does not regard him as a guest of honor? Humiliated by the young master, even a horse dares to bully him at the moment. This Western European noble boy immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood. I think it''s out of breath and internal injury. As for Meng ran, after returning to the villa, he immediately called Ning Feixuan. Of course, I just told her that there was a vampire in Shenghui Hotel, but I didn''t tell Ning Feixuan that Ryan was in his hands. At this time, Meng ran, reclining on the sofa in the living room of the villa, sipping the fragrant tea and enjoying the massage of the beautiful apprentice, it was very comfortable. The whole body of a snow-white, fluffy foal, is more comfortable lying in Meng Ran''s arms, drowsy. For Meng ran gently knead the shoulder of Fang rubing, looking at the dragon and horse in Meng Ran''s arms, his eyes were full of doting and said: "teacher, how does the little guy grow so fast?" Meng ran stroked Longma''s silky and smooth hair, and said with a smile: "this little guy only eats and sleeps all day long. It''s strange that he grows slowly." When Fang rubing heard this, she immediately covered her mouth and snickered, and her picturesque eyebrows became crescent. Since living in Qingxiu East residence, Fang rubing''s smile on his face is obviously much more than that in Fang''s family, and his disposition is more and more cheerful, less cold and more gentle. After teasing the dragon horse for a few times, Meng ran then turned his eyes to the silver shining dagger on the table and said faintly, "say, where did this dagger come from?" Curled up in the ground, Lane clenched his teeth and said nothing. He wanted to cramp the boy. The corner of Meng Ran''s mouth raised and said with a smile: "don''t you say it? So you still haven''t been trampled on enough. " As soon as Meng ran said this, Ryan, who had just vowed to die, suddenly changed his face. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the dragon horse in Meng Ran''s arms already knew what the master wanted. He jumped on Lane''s face with a "pa" sound and trampled on happily. "Too much! You You''ve been deceiving too much! " This Western European noble childe''s face was livid, his whole body twitched, and his teeth clenched. Meng ran picked his sword eyebrows and said, "Oh? So backbone? It seems that I stepped on it lightly. Xiaoyi stepped on it hard, and it''s my fault that I stepped on it. " Lain wanted to cry without tears, and he scolded Meng ran in his heart: "what''s your name? It''s stepping on Ben Shao''s face! " In less than half a minute, lane, who could no longer bear such humiliation, completely surrendered and told Meng ran all the information he knew about the dagger. More than ten minutes later, Meng ran, who was playing with the dagger that could break the blue jade glaze body, nodded slightly. According to Ryan, the dagger and the cloak destroyed by Meng ran are the treasures of the Kate family for thousands of years, and this dagger is regarded as the symbol of the family by the Kate family. The current owner of the Kate family can give it to Ryan, which shows that he attaches great importance to and dotes on the future successor. Rub this sharp dagger, Meng Ran''s heart is hot, a bold idea appears in Meng Ran''s mind. It''s amazing that the God King body is the third! Chapter 584 Although the body is the most important body, it is still the body without God. To the second level of God King body, it is completely separated from the ordinary body and transformed into the spirit body, but it has not really cultivated into the innate spirit body. As for the third part of the king''s body, it is the real innate spirit body! Once completed, the physical strength can not only be increased by 10 times, but also greatly speed up the refining speed of heaven and earth aura. By then, even if Meng Ran is in a place with rare aura, the speed of refining Aura will be comparable to that of Na Ling array! However, these are not the true magical effects of the third level of the divine king body. It should be noted that the third level of the divine king body is also known as the "Hunyuan golden body". Once completed, it can be as sacred as the Buddha, and all dharmas are invincible! Unless the realm surpasses itself, the monks of the same level will be hard to hurt when facing the Hunyuan gold body! The physical body of the divine king body is almost the strongest in the universe. It is extremely difficult for the friars of the same rank to compete with the body of the divine king. This is the tyranny of Hunyuan gold body! Even if you don''t practice the technique, you can still be invincible at the same level if you just fight with the physical strength! At that time, Meng ran entered the realm of cultivating immortals at the beginning of that year, because of the tyranny of the Hunyuan gold body, he killed the same level friars, and he could not lift the heads of those heaven''s most favored people who practiced immortals. Although Hunyuan''s gold body is extremely domineering, the difficulty of its cultivation is more than 100 times that of the first two parts of the divine king body! The most chilling thing is that the Hunyuan gold body needs to lead the gas of gold and iron into the body, first quench the body and then cast it! In short, it is necessary to refine and absorb the Qi of gold and iron into the body, and then use the gas of gold and iron to break the whole skeleton, and then use the gas of gold and iron to continue the skeleton against the sky to reshape the body of gold! The so-called bone scraping is extremely painful in the world. Scraping bone is still unbearable, not to mention broken bones. The pain of breaking bones with the spirit of gold and iron is still a thousand times better than that of fists and feet. The third level of the king''s body is a word, pain! Rao is that year''s Meng ran almost did not hold back, that kind of taste Meng ran memory is particularly new. But for today''s Meng ran, what is the word for pain? "Although I can''t see what kind of material this blade is, since it can hurt me, it definitely meets the requirements of cultivating Hunyuan gold body, but it''s too few." Playing with the sharp dagger in his hand, Meng ran hesitated. Although Meng ran doesn''t like to use weapons, and Meng Ran has a real dragon folding fan to protect his body. Even if he meets a blade comparable to this dagger, the real dragon folding fan is not inferior. But for Meng ran, this dagger is indeed the most precious. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, if you control it yourself, it should be enough to hurt the martial arts in the divine realm. "Well, this dagger can''t be made into Hunyuan gold body. I''d better leave it for a rainy day." Determined, Meng ran gently pastes the dagger on the eternal acceptance ring on his finger. The dagger disappears in full view of the public! After all this, Meng ran calmly asked the stunned Ryan: "you said that this dagger was made by the Holy See to deal with your vampires. Why did it fall on you? How can it be a symbol of your family? " "I don''t know this. It''s said that it''s taboo of the Holy See. However, I have overheard the elders of the family. It seems that the former saints of the Vatican were so talented that they took the dagger from the family. As for why they finally returned to the family''s hands, I don''t know Meng ran waved his hand in a languid mood. He was not very interested in the feud between their vampire family and the Vatican. After the torture of lane, Meng ran turned his eyes to zamas. Zamas''s heart suddenly thumped. He always felt that Meng Ran''s eyes didn''t look at a normal human being, on the contrary Instead, it''s like looking at a treasure! Chapter 585 On the other hand, it is already 10 o''clock in the night. Jiang Yufei and Fang Qing''s parents are anxiously waiting outside the intensive care unit of Jiangzhou people''s hospital. Jiang Yufei handed a bottle of mineral water to the middle-aged lady. Her eyebrows showed a little sadness, but she took the initiative to comfort her: "aunt he, believe in Dr. Fang''s medical skills. It is said that the diseases of general Mu were cured by Dr. Fang. Qingqing is not a big problem, and should be cured soon." The middle-aged lady with heavy make-up nodded her head in tears and leaned against her husband. Fang Weiping, Fang Qing''s father, comforted his wife and frowned and asked: "Yufei, who did Qingqing end up with? Could she have drunk something disorderly, or how could she have gone crazy for no reason? " Jiang Yufei''s expression was stagnant, some embarrassed reply: "Uncle Fang, at that time, I separated from Qingqing and didn''t notice her. But I heard Xiaofu say that I saw her walking with Xiao Kun. " Fang Weiping frowned and said, "is that boy Li zekun again? Didn''t my family break up with him? Why does this stinky boy come to provoke Qingqing again Jiang Yufei''s face was embarrassed. It was really hard to answer. After the shooting of Shenghui Hotel, Jiang Yufei, who was pulled out of the hotel hall by Wang Xiaofu, had been waiting at the door, and it did not take long for Fang Qing to come out. But at that time, Fang Qing''s spirit seemed to be in a trance, and she kept saying, "why do you bite me?" She turned a deaf ear to Jiang Yufei''s concern. She would have fallen at the door of the hotel if she hadn''t helped her. At that time, although Jiang Yufei had some doubts, she did not go to her heart. She just thought that Fang Qing was drunk. After saying goodbye to Wang Xiaofu, she took a taxi to send Fang Qing home. But on the way there was an accident. Fang Qing, who was in a trance, seemed to have taken a stimulant. The whole person was crazy. He not only yelled, but also held on to Jiang Yufei''s neck. If not for the driver''s timely parking and stopping Fang Qing, Jiang Yufei would probably be strangled to death by Fang Qing. After that, Fang Qing bit the driver and bit off half of the meat on the back of his hand. At that time, Fang Qing was just like a madman and could not be persuaded. Finally, with the help of passers-by, Fang Qing was sent to Jiangzhou people''s hospital. Today, Jiang Yufei is still scared. At the same time, the LCD TV hanging on the wall of the corridor suddenly interrupted an urgent news: "at about 8:00 this evening, a homicide and wounding incident occurred in Shenghui Hotel, Jiangzhou city. The murderer is currently under investigation. It is reported that Li zekun, a private high school student in Jianghua, is suspected to be related to the incident. Please remind each other... " After hearing the news, all the three people, who were still in a sad mood, changed their faces. Fang Fu grabs Jiang Yufei''s arm. Seeing no one around, he pleads in a low voice: "Yufei, what my family Qingqing has contacted with Li zekun, you must keep it secret for her! Our husband and wife have such a daughter. We really can''t bear to see her involved. " Jiang Yufei, with her teeth biting her red lips, hesitates and nods slowly. Fang''s father was overjoyed and was about to say thanks. However, the door of the intensive care unit was pushed open. Several nurses and a male doctor in a white coat came out. Seeing that the attending doctor over the age of Huajia came out, Fang Weiping and the three quickly gathered around. "Dr. Fang, what''s the matter with my daughter?" Dr. Fang shook his head and sighed: "I have never seen such strange symptoms in my half life as a doctor. I asked my assistant to check hundreds of cases, but none of them could match it. Now I have to wait for the blood sample analysis results to come out." After that, Dr. Fang rubbed his eyebrows and sighed heavily. Just then, there was a strange scream in the intensive care unit Chapter 586 The cry seemed to laugh rather than laugh, or cry or cry. The people who heard it were creepy, only felt their scalp numb. "Fine! What''s wrong with sunny days? " Fang''s mother pushed her husband away and rushed into the intensive care unit madly. "Aunt he!" "Wife!" Jiang Yufei and Fang Weiping were shocked and rushed into the room. But Fang Qing, dressed in blue and white striped clothes, stood by the bed, staring at the crowd, as if staring at his own prey, and his mouth sent out bursts of cold laughter. "Her eyes Why are her eyes red? " The nurse girl pointed to Fang Qing''s blood red eyes and said in disbelief. However, as soon as she spoke, she was heard by Fang Qing. She took a hard look at her and opened her mouth as if to bite someone. "My dear daughter, I am a mother. What''s the matter with you?" Fang''s mother cried incessantly. However, Fang Qing turned a deaf ear, as if she didn''t know her parents at all. She still yelled at the nurse girl. Seeing this scene, Dr. Fang''s heart thumped. When Fang Qinglai came, she was so crazy. At that time, the hospital injected a lot of tranquilizers to make her stable. Can never expect, this just passed 20 minutes, Fang Qing again fell into a crazy state. "Get out! She''s insane and will attack us! " Dr. Fang just had a big drink, but she saw that Fang Qing was like a cheetah. She jumped over five or six meters, and suddenly knocked Dr. Fang to the ground and threatened to bite him. Fang''s father quickly came to help, but was bitten by his own daughter''s wrist, directly tore off a large piece of flesh, but also bit the blood vessels, blood gushed out like a fountain. This sudden scene, directly scared a group of women in the intensive care unit, the next scene, is even more heart-threatening cold, Fang Qing is like a big cat, lying on the ground, actually is licking his own father''s blood! "Call security! Come on Help Fang father to help hold down the wound doctor Fang, toward the people who are still in a daze roar a way. Half a minute later, six strong security guards rushed in. With great efforts, Fang Qing was subdued and strapped to the hospital bed with a belt. Looking at that bloody mouth, constantly yelling at the people''s daughter, Fang Qing''s parents only feel like a knife. He grasped Dr. Fang''s arm tightly, knelt down in front of him, and begged, "doctor Fang, I beg you to help my daughter. Please, we will give you as much money as you want..." Dr. Fang was also unable to bear, but could not help: "you get up first. It''s not that I don''t save her, but I''ve never seen this strange disease. It''s totally different from epilepsy and rabies, and I can''t help it." At this time, several attending doctors in white coats rushed over and said anxiously, "director Fang, there is something wrong with the driver next door. It''s just like crazy. Come here and have a look." As soon as he said this, everyone looked awe inspiring. Dr. Fang asked seriously: "which driver? Is it... " "The driver who was bitten by this woman! He is as like as two peas in the same place as the woman. You can come and see it! " Dr. Fang''s face changed wildly and he said in a trembling voice, "can this disease be transmitted?" After that, he turned his head fiercely. He looked at Fang Weiping''s wrist, which was short of a large piece of flesh. He yelled at the security guard and said, "catch him! Disinfection! Disinfect! The whole hospital needs to be disinfected! " "Inform the president of the hospital to enter the first level security alert! From now on, it is strictly forbidden for outsiders to enter or leave the hospital! " "It''s a new virus that we''ve never seen before!" Chapter 587 In the following time, the whole Jiangzhou people''s Hospital entered a tense security alert state, one by one wearing uniforms and masks, spraying disinfectant in every corner of the hospital. At the front desk of the hospital hall, the identity information of all people is checked and registered again, and it is forbidden for outsiders to enter or leave the hospital. All new patients who need to go through hospitalization procedures are transferred to Jiangzhou Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. As for the purpose of the hospital, Zhong Changqing, President of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, personally explained it, but he was vague and did not give a real answer. The hospital even spread out the various versions of the speculation, a time of panic. At this time, outside the ICU, Zhong Changqing, President of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, was talking in a low voice with the attending physician Fang Jianguo. "Dean, this is definitely a new virus! The whole history of Chinese medicine is unprecedented! Even I suspect, even in foreign countries, it is very likely that there is no record! " As soon as this statement was made, more than a dozen doctors and directors of various departments were immediately in an uproar. All of them were wearing anti-virus masks. They were wrapped up tightly for fear of being infected with this terrible virus. "How could that be possible? Why does this new type of virus not appear early or late, but in our Jiangbei Province, we have to select the top ten excellent hospitals, and they appear in our hospitals? " The director of internal medicine in a suit and a suit complained. "Yes! This competition is related to the ranking of our hospital in Jiangbei, so we must be careless The old doctor with rickets nodded. The old doctor is about to retire. If this hospital evaluation, Jiangzhou people''s hospital can get a good place, and the hospital''s treatment for him after retirement will be improved accordingly. Seeing that all the people were concerned about the hospital evaluation, Zhong Changqing was also a little agitated and said, "enough! I asked you to come here to discuss a solution, not to listen to your complaints! " See the old president angry, people immediately hung their heads, and stopped, but no one can come up with a solution. "Fang Jianguo! You treat people. Don''t you have anything to say? " President Zhong put his hands on his back, and his eyes fell on Dr. Fang. He said coldly. Fang Jianguo said with a strong heart: "Dean, with the medical conditions of our hospital, this disease is not a cure, even if it is checked, it can not give us a clue. We have all seen the results of blood sample analysis. There is no problem at all. " As soon as this was said, everyone nodded. The results of blood analysis were checked for a long time and there was no problem at all. However, this big truth immediately angered Zhong Changqing, who smashed the medical equipment in his hand to the ground and swore to Fang Jianguo: "you take over people. If you treat this disease, you have to treat it. If you can''t cure it, you have to treat it!" Fang Jianguo, who was sprayed with spittle on his face, turned red. However, he could only listen to it bravely and dare not say a word. At a time when everyone was at a loss, a female director with delicate makeup suddenly said, "maybe there is a way to save them!" "Ah!" Hiding in the next door eavesdropping Jiang Yufei, after hearing, almost called out, immediately dead covered his mouth. Obviously, they didn''t hear the voice. They all quickly asked, "director Xu, do you have a way to save them?" Director Xu said in a low voice: "have you heard of an evil thing spreading in the upper class circles of Jiangzhou recently?" "Do you mean aura?" People think of what, said a face of incredible. Chapter 588 "Yes, there is a rich woman''s wife in our community. She was in advanced stage of breast cancer and was unable to recover. As a result, the rich didn''t believe in evil. They spent tens of millions and bought dozens of bottles of Reiki. Guess what happened? " Director Xu sold the key and asked mysteriously. Zhong Changqing showed displeasure and scolded, "when is it? Tell me quickly!" Director Xu''s face was stiff, and he said quickly, "the result is not only cured. It is said that his wife was old and yellow in color. After taking the aura, she has become like a little girl, and her skin is not so watery. That''s it. It''s going crazy in our neighborhood. " This time, there was a breath of air outside the intensive care unit. Zhong Changqing was even more shocked and murmured: "breast cancer can be saved in advanced stage, which is simply a miracle in the history of world medicine! If so, maybe the aura can save them! " As soon as this speech came out, Jiang Yufei, who was hiding in the next door, couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy in his heart. About this mysterious aura, she also heard her parents mention it a little. Her father also denounced these people in the upper circles of Jiangzhou as idiots, saying that there was absolutely no such magical thing in the world. Jiang Yufei was also sniffing at that time, but I didn''t expect that now it seems that this aura is very likely to be true! Jiang Yufei wants to go out and tell these hospital leaders that no matter how expensive the aura is, as long as she can save her good friend, she is willing to pay for it. However, at this time, the headmaster Xu, who was painted with exquisite makeup, threw a basin of cold water on the public. "Dean, even if this aura can really save the little girl. But let alone spend hundreds of thousands, even if millions, now I''m afraid it''s impossible to buy a bottle. " The people immediately figured out the key, and suddenly said, "indeed, such a magical aura must be plundered by those rich people. Let alone the rich people in Jiangzhou, I''m afraid that before long, all the rich people in China will come to Jiangzhou to buy this thing." Zhong Changqing frowned and said, "is it that the amount of aura is limited and it will not be sold out?" Director Xu shook his head, some uncertain way: "I do not know this, I listen to the community of those rich people said, this thing in Jiangzhou market has been out of stock for a period of time." "Even if some rich people still have a few bottles left in their hands, they may not be able to sell them even if you spend 10 million yuan. I''m afraid this little girl is in a bad situation." Hearing the speech, the crowd sighed and shook their heads. At this time, Jiang Yufei, who had been hiding in the next door for eavesdropping, couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed out and asked anxiously, "this aura must have a place of origin. Do you know who sold it or where it was produced?" The crowd was startled by Jiang Yufei, who suddenly ran out. Director Xu looked at Jiang Yufei and saw that she was well dressed and was obviously a lady of a big family. Then she said with some uncertainty: "I heard that this thing was transported from Xiufeng mountain. The boss behind the scenes is likely to be the mysterious richest man in Jiangzhou." "Xiufeng mountain? How could that be possible! Xiufeng mountain has been shrouded in a large area of cold fog, even the weather bureau has said that it is harmful to human body, how can aura be produced in that kind of ghost place? How can I get in? " "Yes, a friend of mine didn''t believe in evil. He had to go to see him. As a result, he went in for a few minutes, and immediately his whole body was covered with frost, and he almost died in it." A medical director with gold rimmed glasses said with lingering palpitations. At the time of public discussion, Zhong Changqing vaguely recognized Jiang Yufei''s identity, "are you Jiang Zhiyuan''s daughter?" As soon as the words fell, Fang Jianguo on one side exclaimed: "she contacted that madwoman, maybe she was infected too!" As soon as this was said, there was an uproar. All of them retreated one after another. "Security! Get her! She may have a virus on her body! " Seeing this scene, Jiang Yufei made a decision and ran directly to the hospital gate. A few minutes later, Jiang Yufei, who escaped from security, rushed out of the hospital and took a taxi. "Miss, where are you going?" Through the back window of the taxi, Jiang Yufei looked at the group of security guards who came after him and said firmly: "Xiufeng mountain!" Chapter 589 In the late autumn, the night is as cool as water. In the rustling night wind, the boy sitting on the roof platform of the villa has endless cycles of magical skills, refining a trace of water spirit. Beside him, a pony, white as frost and snow, was nibbling at the flesh of the real dragon. His big eyes, as bright as stars, were intoxicated. Villa courtyard corner, there are two embarrassed figure, curled up in the ground, shivering. These two people are just lane and zamas who were sealed off by Meng ran and became ordinary people. Lane is the bargaining chip for Meng ran to negotiate terms with the Kate family. Meng ran will save his life for the time being. As for zamas, it is somewhat embarrassing for Meng ran. At this time, Meng ran was refining the aura of heaven and earth, while looking at the A-level flame power, hesitated. Meng Ran is a rare double spiritual root practitioner in the world. He has both ice and fire attributes. But for friars, the quality of spiritual roots is not the number of spiritual roots, but the quality of spiritual roots. The spirit root is divided into five grades, in which the absolute immortal! The spiritual root quality of the monks in the fairyland is common and medium quality. If the spiritual root quality can reach the top grade, he is already a large number of Tianjiao level figures. As for the unique and immortal spirit root, it is difficult to produce one person for hundreds of millions of creatures, which is the whole cultivation of immortals, and there are very few. At that time, Meng Ran''s immortal pin Bing Linggen was exposed, and he was favored by numerous immortal practitioners. He was the Taishang elder of the nine immortal sects of the human race. All of them personally came forward to join Meng ran. Even some evil cultivation and evil cultivation, because of salivation of this rare immortal product ice Linggen, had the idea of taking possession of it. Meng ran was not less pursued by calculation. For Meng ran of the last generation, this kind of adversity is really a blessing in disguise. There is an unchangeable iron law and consensus in the immortal world, that is, the spiritual root qualification is given by the way of heaven and cannot be changed. Meng ran believed in it until he met a man who was inspired by him. He created the amazing fairy art, which can easily change the spirit root qualification. Wanhua holy decision! In the last life, after Meng ranxiu reached the great completion of the robbery crossing period, he combined the secret arts of 100 schools of martial arts, and forcibly took a key step to open up the novel which can make Meng ran fight nine times immortal robbery! There are nine levels of xianjiejie on top of Dujie xianzun, which is a taboo. Those old xianzun who lived for hundreds of thousands of years were robbed and injured by this immortal, so they were afraid to avoid it. What Meng ran remembers most about the nine immortal robberies is that the immortal robberies once wiped out the eighth highest heaven pride in the body of the God King, which was enough to push the universe across! What''s more, Meng ran remembers that the Lord of yaochi once tried to dissuade him when he wanted to cross the nine immortals. It is recorded in the fairy palace of yaochi. A million years ago, there was a fighting holy body with the greatest power in the universe. His cultivation was not under Meng ran, but also fell under the Xianjie! At that time, although Meng ran was a little surprised, he did not put it in his heart. After all, at that time, Meng ran had already pushed the stars, and the world was invincible. His only interest was to compete with the taboo. Tairan xianzun is not without amazing talent, which makes many Tianjiao strong people flinch away from the jiuchongxianjie, and Tairan xianzun has passed the eight fold! Although there is the tyranny of the God King body, Meng ran relies more on his own creation of the Wanhua holy formula! It shows how terrible this piece of magic is! "It''s a pity that I haven''t completely created the secret formula of Wanhua. It''s still half a step away from it. Otherwise, even if the secret place of time is different, the ninth immortal robbery will still have nothing to do with me." Meng Ran''s eyes shot out of thin air two divine awns, across the empty hundred Zhang, straight into the center of the lake, blowing up two water columns, blue waves thousands of hectares. A frightening nine days and ten places of terror, shocking the world! The two lane, curled up in the villa, are just creepy. They can''t help but kowtow to the figure! Chapter 590 "Yiya..." The dragon and horse, who is eating fast, is also feeling the emotional fluctuation of the host''s heart, and murmurs a little wronged. "It''s a matter of the future after all. It''s too far away from me now..." With a sigh in a low voice, Meng ran converges a trace of pressure just inadvertently leaked into his body. With a joyful neighing sound of dragon and horse, he immediately jumps into Meng Ran''s arms, holding a small hairy head and rubbing Meng Ran''s chest intimately. "But should I absorb his fire spirit root?" Looking at the zamas curled up in the ground, Meng Ran is entangled again. The quality of mengranbing Linggen is unparalleled in the world, while huolinggen is much worse than that of huolinggen, which is only medium grade, almost the same as zamas. Meng ran absorbed the spiritual roots of thousands of fire monks in the universe with the help of "Wanhua SHENGJUE". Finally, Meng ran upgraded his fire spirit root to the top of the list. There was still a big gap between Meng ran and immortal. The higher the quality of Linggen, the faster the speed of refining the aura of heaven and earth. If Meng ran can absorb the fire spirit root of zamas, the fire spirit root qualification of Meng ran will certainly be able to improve a lot. Although it can not reach the qualification of top-grade fire spirit root, the speed of refining fire attribute aura must be more than twice as fast as it is now. Moreover, as a super-a power, zamas must have a lot of fire power to awaken in his body. If Meng ran can refine the power in his body again, it will be enough to make Meng Ran''s cultivation go further. I''m afraid it will be a step into Fen Yuan state. Thinking of the invincible power of Fen Yuan state, Meng Ran''s heart is hot. However, the biggest problem facing Meng ran now is whether it is the middle grade fire spirit root of zamas or the power of fire attribute in his body. If Meng ran wants to absorb refining, he must use the "magic formula of Wanhua"! However, the "Wanhua SHENGJUE" is too overbearing and dangerous. If it is forced to use it before the concentration period, Meng ran, who has practiced once, is likely to die from death. In the previous life, Meng ran Xuan had great achievements. He used himself as the oven to smelt all kinds of skills, and forced himself to take the key step of transforming all kinds of methods into one, creating the "magic formula of Wanhua". But the premise of all this is Meng Ran''s unparalleled cultivation! Therefore, after his rebirth, Meng ran would choose to practice the "ethereal and empty formula" as a transition, and then try to practice "Wanhua SHENGJUE" when his cultivation broke through the concentration period. But now the situation of the earth is far worse than Meng ran felt at that time. The aura of heaven and earth is almost exhausted, unless there is still some aura left in the inaccessible places like Laolin in the deep. As for the noisy city, the turbid air in the air almost accounts for 99%, and the aura of heaven and earth can not even reach one point. If we do not rely on the "magic formula of Wanhua" which can be refined by all things, it would be like a fool talking about dreams if we want to rely on the ethereal and illusory formula to practice until the concentration period. Although Meng ranxiu''s life was doubled to 200 years after the Ning Yuan period. But Meng ran can afford to wait. How can his parents, lovers and close friends afford to wait? It is the last thing a monk would like to see in his life and the fact that he is most powerless to change. Unless we let them become practitioners, but now the earth''s cultivation environment is so bad that Meng ran feels extremely difficult, let alone them? I am afraid that one day, Meng Ran is also unable to prevent this tragedy. But if he can''t protect his close relatives and friends, what does he want in this life? Then what did he see when he came to the top of the fairyland? "My parents, a Xue, cousin Fangfei and Lao Zhang, Meng ran will never let go of this life! Never Meng Ran''s face showed madness, overlooking the figure, the deep cold eyes had already made a decision. At this time, Meng ran seemed to have found something. She raised her head slightly and looked at the cold fog shrouded Xiufeng mountain. She frowned slightly and whispered in a low voice: "how did she come?" Chapter 591 Just now, Jiang Yufei, who was forced to flee from Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, took a taxi and arrived at the foot of Xiufeng mountain. In the driver''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Yufei stood in front of the rolling clouds for more than ten minutes. At midnight, the moon is not bright and gray. Xiufeng mountain is already a black, the rolling clouds like a devil with a big mouth, to swallow the thin girl in front of her. "Will there really be aura on this mountain?" Jiang Yufei has not yet stepped into the clouds. The autumn wind just blows gently. Suddenly, she feels chilly and chilly. She sneezes four or five times, just like a cold. The pretty girl with a white face held her arms tightly, and looked at the clouds like the waves with fear, and said slowly: "it''s really as cold as the weather bureau said. If I knew that, I would go home and bring two down jackets "Forget it, it''s so late. I don''t know if I can get a taxi. Bear with it. Sunny days are still waiting for me." After comforting herself, Jiang Yufei did a warm-up exercise in the same place, until the cold all over her body was dispelled, and a little sweat appeared on her forehead. Then the girl got up her courage and walked towards the surging clouds. Jiang Yufei has just put in half a palm, but it seems that she has been stabbed by a steel needle, and received it back like lightning. It is to keep rubbing the palm of the hand, to the hands of the heat, palpitating way: "this is simply cooler than ice water!" Jiang Yufei looked at her palm, but found that her delicate hand was already purple with cold. She saw a thin layer of frost on the back of her hand. "How can it last to the mountainside?" Thinking of the horror of her friend''s madness, Jiang Yufei could not help but show her anxiety and tears in her eyes. "Sunny..." "Spell it! Qingqing and her parents are still waiting for me. I''ll try again. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go home and find another way! " With a firm mind, the girl wiped away the tears from her eyes and gritted her teeth toward the clouds. "For the sake of sunshine, I put it together!" When Jiang Yufei stepped into the clouds and fog, he felt as if he was walking in the Arctic glacier. It was extremely difficult to breathe. This cloud is formed by the condensation of water vapor from Biluo lake. The lower the cultivation, the deeper the damage will be. The martial arts practitioners who have developed their internal skills can still resist for a few minutes. However, Jiang Yufei, a weak woman, has been in the array for less than ten seconds. She already feels her soul is frozen. Jiang Yufei''s eyebrows, hair, and even the pores of her whole body are all covered with frost. Her body temperature drops rapidly. She falls heavily on the ground and even climbs up. "Am I going to die..." Jiang Yufei only feels that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. In a trance, Jiang Yufei''s mind actually drifts past a certain teenager. In Jianghua private high school, she is criticized by thousands of people: "I do live in Xiufeng mountain, where there is a beautiful East house." Jiang Yufei didn''t know why she had no reason to think of this scene. Her lips opened slightly and seemed to be laughing at herself, "he is just trying to be brave. Jiang Yufei, you are almost dead. What are you thinking about..." Just as Jiang Yufei''s eyelids were about to close down, the thick clouds that covered the whole Xiufeng mountain actually scattered to both sides by themselves, as if they were greeting a distinguished guest. In a blink of an eye, a small road was born! As the clouds cleared away, Jiang Yufei''s temperature gradually recovered. She opened her eyes slowly, as if to see a young man walking along the mountain road. This frightening cloud, which makes people smell pale, is just like seeing a king, retreating towards both sides. How can there be a living person in this terrible cloud that can freeze to death!? Jiang Yufei thought that he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. But when she saw that beautiful face, it was red lips, I couldn''t believe it. Jiang Yufei pointed to the figure of Wei''an, as if he had seen the Arabian Nights, and was frightened and whispered: "how could it be him Chapter 592 In front of him, the man looks ordinary, but he is elegant and elegant. He has a calm temperament like a vast ocean. He seems to have collapsed and his face will not change. Not Meng ran, who is it? The frost on Jiang Yufei''s body is melting rapidly. She is wet all over, as if she has just been pulled out of the water. She is panting and in a state of confusion. If in the past, she would be ashamed to see people for her embarrassing appearance, but at this time, Jiang Yufei did not care about anything, and even forgot that she was here to look for aura. She just looked at the beautiful figure. The whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning. She said, "Why are you here? Why do these clouds disperse? What''s going on with all this? " Jiang Yufei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. A weak voice spreads all over her body in an instant. But Jiang Yufei is still holding on to her spirit. She wants to know how all this is going on. She wants to hear Meng Ran''s own reply. Can Meng ran did not answer her, but light said: "take her back to the villa." Jiang Yufei only vaguely saw that behind Meng ran, there was a gorgeous girl in white, who came forward to carry herself. Naturally, this girl is Fang rubing. After Fang rubing''s foundation was built successfully, she was quenched with snow melting pill. Her appearance was even more beautiful. Although she had not really begun to practice, her physical strength was no less than that of an internal martial artist. Confused, Jiang Yufei seems to hear a sentence, "because the teacher is the master here." "So he really lives here..." Murmuring a word, Jiang Yufei then completely fell asleep. Half an hour later, Jiang Yufei, lying on the sofa in the living room, finally slowly wakes up. "Are you awake? Slow down, you are invaded by the cold on the mountain. Although the teacher uses his magic power to help you get rid of the cold in your body, you are still very weak. " Jiang Yufei struggled to get up from the sofa, and Fang rubing on one side quickly stepped forward to help. "Ah Jiang Yufei almost saw the dragon and horse on the tea table, and was immediately scared to scream. Fang rubing said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. It''s called Xiaoyi and doesn''t bite people." Jiang Yufei gently patted her chest and looked at the little guy with bright white hair. "Is it a horse? How about as big as a cat? It''s eating meat! " Fang rubing made a cup of hot tea for Jiang Yufei. He explained in a warm voice: "the teacher said it was called Longma, which is different from the horse we usually see, but you can also regard it as a horse." Longma, who is engrossed in enjoying the feast, looks up at Jiang Yufei. It seems that he doesn''t like this man very much. He continues to eat dragon meat with his head down. "How lovely." Jiang Yufei saw the snow-white little guy, was also sprouted, can not help but want to touch it, but smell the dragon horse suddenly hiss, it is to fly directly out of the living room. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yufei''s red lips were wide open, and she was numb. "It Was it just flying? " Fang rubing was embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to explain to her. At this time, Jiang Yufei found that the room in front of her was so spacious and luxurious. Compared with her villa, it was more than ten times more luxurious. It was this young lady who boasted of herself as a lady of great family and extraordinary insight, who was really shocked. "This sofa This is Italy''s top brand "eNOS"!? Spanish palace crystal lamp? Handmade carpets in Russia... " Jiang Yufei only felt that the whole room was like a famous brand concentration camp. Jiang Yufei would bet that she would never find any more luxurious villa in Jiangzhou. It seems to think of something. Jiang Yufei covered her lips with her hands and said in disbelief: "is this the No.1 villa in Jiangzhou, Qingxiu Dongju villa Chapter 593 Fang rubing looked at the girl in front of her with some doubts. She couldn''t figure out why she was shocked into this picture. "Didn''t the teacher say this was his classmate? Doesn''t she know that the teacher lives here? It shouldn''t be. " "Yes, the teacher did say that this place is called Qingxiu Dongju. Don''t you know the teacher lives here Jiang Yufei turns her head fiercely and looks at this gorgeous girl in disbelief, but she is shocked by Fang rubing''s appearance and temperament. Fang rubing is the first beauty in Qingzhou, and is also the eldest lady of the Fang family in Qingzhou. Her appearance is comparable to those famous stars in the entertainment industry. In terms of beauty, Su Fangfei and Ning Feixuan can stabilize her. She is the popular female host of Jiangbei satellite TV. Now I''m afraid she is inferior to her. Although Jiang Yufei is Jianghua''s three school flowers and a lady, she is quite different from Fang rubing by several grades. Jiang Yufei is ashamed of herself and looks like an ugly duckling in front of this woman. "Wait! teacher? Meng Ran is your teacher! " He nodded his head. If Jiang Yufei was struck by lightning, she would have fallen if she hadn''t helped her in time. Bai Fumei, who was originally very proud and incomparable, now smiles bitterly, as if he had been hit by a fatal blow. He said to himself, "you really live in this 40 million villa! Meng ran, Meng ran, how many secrets are you hiding from me? " Jealousy, jealousy, anger All kinds of emotions mixed in her mind, so that this once arrogant, for that young man despised the flower of Jiang University, Leng in situ, at a loss. Stunned for a long time, it seems that Jiang Yufei, who has made up his mind, seized Fang rubing''s arm and anxiously asked, "where is Meng ran now! Where the hell is he? " Although Fang rubing couldn''t figure out why the girl looked so abnormal, she still replied, "the teacher should be on the roof platform." "You''ve just recovered, and you''re still very weak. It''s raining outside and it''s easy to catch cold." Regardless of Fang rubing''s dissuasion, Jiang Yufei gnaws her teeth out of the door of the living room, stepping on the stairs and walking towards the roof villa platform. It was midnight, and the autumn rain had started up and down the Xiufeng mountain, which wet the girl''s tender and delicate body. Jiang Yufei, who had just recovered, was suddenly pale with cold and shivered, but she refused to retreat. As she walked on the roof villa platform, she found that the surrounding was actually surrounded by light blue clouds, like a piece of flying catkins, in the neon. Rainbow lights, like a dream, such as entering a fairyland. Jiang Yufei took a greedy breath, only felt that her whole body pores were open. She felt as if she was in a hot spring. She was so comfortable that her weakness disappeared. "Are these auras?" Jiang Yufei''s voice is shaking a little, I can''t believe it. In the center of the roof platform, there was a young man sitting on the ground, meditating. Beside him, the white pony was lying on the ground, snoring and sleeping. Jiang Yufei didn''t realize that the raindrops falling in the sky actually disappeared when they touched the body of this man and horse. Meng ran and Long Ma had no water stains at all. Jiang Yufei looks at this young man who is close at hand, and suddenly feels that his distance from him is so far away. Meng ran opened his eyes slowly, his face was indifferent, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yufei hears the indifference in Meng Ran''s words, but she is biting her teeth. She is full of stubbornness and asks the question that she wants to know most. "Meng ran, why are those clouds dispersed! Why are you the owner of this villa! Is this air aura? " "Meng ran, you answer me! What the hell is going on with all this! Who the hell are you? " Chapter 594 Meng ran looked at the pretty face wet by the rain, and her delicate body shivered with cold, but she was still a stubborn girl with a sneer: "is it important for you "Of course! We always thought you were just an ordinary person with an ordinary family background. Most people in the class thought you were... " "I think I''m the girl, right?" Meng ran a faint smile, not moved at all. Now, Jiang Yufei did not care what face, directly and simply admitted, "yes! We''ve always thought you were a girl, but what about you now? " "But the first one that you get into the bank is the one with 300 million yuan! And the aura in your villa. How are you going to explain it? Don''t try to fool us with Wan Zhibin''s bodyguard Jiang Yufei, with her teeth biting her lips, is full of stubbornness and resentment. "Why should I explain? Jiang Yufei, the earth never revolves around you. You are so conceited. " Meng ran shook his head, eyes dew pity. "And I never said that I was Wan Zhibin''s bodyguard. Didn''t you guess it yourself?" Jiang Yufei''s delicate body trembled, and her eyes were ready to spurt fire, "that''s what you didn''t tell me, we just guessed at random! If you said it, would we have been so hard to guess! " Looking at the lady of this righteous and strict family, Meng ran suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yufei was disgusted. "Jiang Yufei, do you remember in the classroom before, I said in front of everyone that I lived in this villa? Did you believe that? Don''t say it''s you. Even the whole class, I''m afraid no one believes it. " Meng ran laughed and shook his head. "I..." Jiang Yufei''s heart trembled. Meng ran got up slowly and went to the edge of the villa platform on the roof. Through the rain, he looked down on the vast blue lake. After a long silence, his back to Jiang Yufei suddenly turned around and looked directly at Jiang Yufei''s stubborn pretty face. His mouth raised an arc, "Jiang Yufei, don''t you want to ask? I''ll tell you everything today! " "I cured mu''an, so mu''an will give me this 40 million villa!" "I''m gambling in Yuxiang town! These 300 million jade pendants are made by myself "I''m the boss behind the Reiki, and that billion is what I made by selling Reiki!" "I am Meng Xianshi! That''s why Wan Zhibin is obedient to me "Jiang Yufei, are you satisfied with this answer?" Jiang Yufei''s expression from the original shock, then to doubt, and then to now''s sneer, her arms around her chest, as if watching a child''s pious boasting. "Meng ran, is it interesting? If you are really as powerful as you said, you will be bullied by the Imperial military academy, and will you suffer from so many white eyes? " Meng ran looked at the girl who was full of sarcasm. Suddenly she fell into silence and then shook her head with self mockery, "I should have known you wouldn''t believe it." Jiang Yufei just looked at Meng ran quietly. Naturally, she thought that what Meng ran said and did was deliberately acting for herself. "Meng ran, everyone will say big words. If you really have the ability, you can prove it to me!" Meng ran took a deep look at Jiang Yufei, then turned around and looked at the increasingly dense raindrops in the sky, as if in confrontation with this piece of heaven and earth. Jiang Yufei thought that Meng ran had nothing to say. She was about to make a mockery, but she heard Jingtian drink: "what a continuous autumn rain, did I let you have it? Give it to me After a word, but see the dark clouds disappear, rain suddenly stopped, bright moon, stars dot. In the long night sky, the young man turned around slowly and looked at the girl who was like a miracle. Then he spoke faintly: "now, do you believe it?" Jiang Yufei''s stubborn face is like a mirror, all her pride, self-esteem, self-confidence, before this immortal means, instantly disappeared. Looking at the man who looked like a God, she fell down on the ground, lost her soul, and could not say a word. "You..." At this moment, thousands of remorse came to her heart. Jiang Yufei only felt the biggest joke in her life. Chapter 595 For Jiang Yufei, the most regretful thing is not that she humiliated Meng ran, nor that she did not recognize Meng Ran''s identity, but this mythical man should have belonged to her! How could Jiang Yufei not see that Meng ran was interested in himself? But in her opinion, Meng Ran is too inferior to Liu Zijie. She is as arrogant as Jiang Yufei. Even Liu Zijie may not be able to see her. How can she really like Meng ran? It is also in Jiang Yufei''s eyes that Meng Ran is not good enough, which impels Jiang Yufei to push Meng ran further and further, even now he is a stranger. The so-called sadness is more than the death of the heart. If something is missed, it will be a lifetime and will never be found again. Jiang Yufei finally understood that he and the man in front of him were not in the same world. He would not catch up with him after his whole life. But she Jiang Yufei is not reconciled. She received the most excellent education since childhood. In her opinion, she should be the proud girl in heaven, and Meng ran will only be mediocre and mediocre all her life. But now on the contrary, she Jiang Yufei is not reconciled, really not reconciled. "Meng ran, are you a man or an immortal? Why? What is all this for? " The girl''s face was covered with tears, and she looked haggard. Meng Ran is still back to Jiang Yufei, standing with negative hands, his voice is ethereal, as if from the ethereal. "Jiang Yufei, I have said for a long time that you will never understand the existence of what is standing in front of you." Jiang Yufei looked at the figure, and felt that every time she looked at the figure, the sadness and regret in her heart would increase. "Meng ran! You tell me, are you a fairy? " Jiang Yufei is unwilling to say. Meng ran was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, I heard a proud word, resounding through my ears: "if there is an immortal in the world, I should be like this." Jiang Yufei looks at the figure of Wei''an, her eyes are already a blur About half an hour later, Meng ran and Jiang Yufei walked into the living room of the villa one after another. Fang rubing saw Jiang Yufei''s dejected and embarrassed appearance. For some reason, he felt a bit relaxed. It''s like a competitor is missing. After changing a suit of clothes, Jiang Yufei came to Meng ran in front of her nervously. Her hands were pinched together and her face showed a struggle, which seemed to be indecisive. But today''s Jiang Yufei, face no longer a trace of arrogance, the body that a young lady''s domineering temperament, is also gone. At the moment, she stands in front of Meng ran, just like a humble servant girl. Meng ran, who was sitting on the sofa, sipped the scented tea lightly, and then asked faintly, "why do you come to me?" Seeing Meng Ran''s mouth, Jiang Yufei quickly begged: "Meng ran, Qingqing, she has a strange disease, just like crazy, her eyes are red, and she bites people. I heard from the leaders of the people''s hospital that aura can save sunny days, so I came here... " Meng ran waved his hand and interrupted Jiang Yufei''s words, pondering: "are there two tooth marks on her neck?" "Ah? I don''t know that. " Jiang Yufei doesn''t know why. "Did she still suck human blood after biting Jiang Yufei nodded again and again. She even sucked uncle Fang''s blood. It seemed that she didn''t recognize us at all Meng ran gently nodded his head, and his heart already had a clear understanding. Jiang Yufei secretly looked at Meng Ran''s expression and said tentatively, "do you want to help me save Qingqing?" Meng ran looks indifferent and shakes his head: "Fang Qing is life or death, it has nothing to do with me." When Jiang Yufei heard this, she suddenly showed a miserable smile and felt sad in her heart. Then, Meng Ran''s indifferent voice sounded again, "but Fang Qing''s poison must be solved. This matter concerns the vampire family. Meng will never stand idly by!" Chapter 596 Because it was near midnight and Xiufeng mountain was away from the city. It was very difficult to get a taxi at this time. Meng ran didn''t bother to bother. Since he had shown his magic power in front of Jiang Yufei, he simply held Jiang Yufei in his arms and walked all the way through the air. In a few minutes, he came to the gate of Jiangzhou people''s hospital. "Come down." Jiang Yufei, who has been foolishly looking all the way, hears Meng Ran''s indifferent voice at the moment. She is entangled in Meng Ran''s body like an octopus. Then she quickly releases her hand and stands in place. The red cloud on the face is hot, and it is directly red to the root of the ear. After two steps, Meng ran found that Jiang Yufei didn''t follow him. He turned to urge him: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t want to save Fang Qing?" Back to the God son to the river Yufei chat a smile, quickly follow Meng Ran''s steps. As Jiang Yufei walked, he was secretly looking at Meng ran. He was even more surprised: "is he really not a fairy? What''s the difference between this and the fairy on TV? He just clearly took me to fly! " From Xiufeng mountain to Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, it takes at least 20 minutes for a top-notch sports car with full firepower. But Meng ran, with Jiang Yufei, walked through the high-rise buildings one after another in the center of the city. Only a few minutes later, he arrived in front of the people''s hospital. Moreover, Meng ran did not stop for half a second, let alone panting. In Jiang Yufei''s opinion, this is not a fairy but also a superman. Before, on the roof platform of Qingxiu East residence, Jiang Yufei asked Meng ran whether she was immortal. Meng ran did not answer her positively, but Jiang Yufei heard Meng Ran''s meaning. There should be no immortal in this world. But Jiang Yufei fell into a greater doubt. If this is not a fairy, how can it be regarded as a fairy? But no matter whether Meng Ran is immortal or not, Jiang Yufei has already known the difference between them, one in the sky and one in the ground. I''m afraid that after tonight, there will be no communication in this life. Think of here, Jiang Yufei heart is a sad, but also can''t help secretly see Meng ran a few eyes. No matter how excellent a man is in the world, how about his half point? "Stop! The people''s hospital is... " Several security guards at the door see Meng ran and Jiang Yufei want to enter the hospital. They are about to stop them, but they are in a flash. The two people have disappeared in a blink of an eye! People looked at each other in awe, but they felt incredible. "I said Lao Zhu, did you just see a man and a woman?" "You should see that..." Just as the security guards were stunned, Meng ran took Jiang Yufei''s slender waist and entered the people''s hospital. Because Meng Ran''s speed is too fast, Jiang Yufei''s hair has been blown in disorder. At the moment, she is busy with her hair, and she can''t help but ask, "when I was celebrating my birthday in Shenghui Hotel, would you like to go in like this?" Meng ran did not pay attention to this curious girl, but was listening to the conversation upstairs. "Dean, Fang Qing is probably infected by some kind of virus. You can see that she has tusks on her mouth. This is not a human being! Not to mention that aura is impossible to buy now. Even if it does, if we can''t save her, then we will be miserable? " Dr. Fang Jianguo, dressed in a stiff suit, is talking in a low voice with Zhong Changqing, the president of the people''s hospital. More than a dozen medical directors and attending doctors were standing around in twos and threes to discuss how to solve this big problem. "Are you growing tusks so fast? It seems like a lot of work. " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and was slightly surprised. "Dean, let me see, or we will let her go. Anyway, these people know about it. As long as the news is blocked, our people''s hospital can completely clear the responsibility. Whether the woman is dead or alive has nothing to do with us. " "In this way, it will not affect the evaluation of our hospital, isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" On hearing this, Zhong Changqing was overjoyed. They looked at each other with conspiracy like smiles on their faces. Word for word, Meng ran, who heard these conversations, had a sneering arc in his mouth Chapter 597 Has been secretly looking at Meng ran Jiang Yufei, glancing at this scene, curious: "Meng ran, what are you laughing at?" Meng ran sneered, "I laugh at the heart of the doctor''s parents." Ironically, Meng ran then stepped on the stairs to the intensive care unit upstairs. Jiang Yufei only felt baffled, "strange, I didn''t tell Meng ran Qingqing which ward, how did he know the way?" Although I was confused, I couldn''t catch up with the rain. Now that Fang Qing has decided to let Fang Qing go, Zhong Changqing is discussing specific matters with the public at the moment. He is also calling the person in charge of the monitoring room to ask him to turn off the monitoring in the vicinity of the monitoring room in advance, so as not to leave evidence behind. "But Dean, what about Fang Qing''s parents? Fang Qing''s father seems to have been bitten. Now he is crazy in the ward. There is also the taxi driver. Can''t we all let him go? If they do this now, they will certainly hurt the common people after they go out! " A young doctor couldn''t help questioning. As soon as he said this, people glared at him, and even scolded him again and again. "Xiao Yang, how many years have you just come to the hospital? The president of the hospital wants you to be the attending doctor only because you are good at medical skills and willing to work hard. You can do your own work well. The decision of the hospital is not up to you to question. " Fang Jianguo held back his hands and learned from his old age. The young doctor was said to be red in the face, and at the moment he was reprimanded by Fang Jianguo, and immediately turned away. "Well, today''s young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." On the face of Jianguo, he was full of sarcasm. "All right! Let Fang Qing go first. As long as nothing goes wrong, we''ll drive those two people away. For the sake of them, the hospital has been bustling all night, and it''s time to rest. " Zhong Changqing said impatiently. As soon as the voice dropped, a sneer came over: "what a Jiangzhou people''s hospital is and what a good president Zhong is. It''s really the parents'' heart of a doctor." Suddenly heard this, all the high-level hospitals were angry, one by one toward the visitors. "Are you Jiang Zhiyuan''s daughter? How dare you come back? " Zhong Changqing saw the face of the girl walking in front of her. She suddenly pulled her old face and her face was gloomy. Jiang Zhiyuan is the director of Jiangzhou Municipal Bureau of health. He and the president of the people''s hospital are not able to see each other. Although they have made some disagreements because of some stinky boy before, Jiang Zhiyuan is still his immediate superior to Zhong Changqing. Zhong Changqing naturally doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, especially the girl in front of him is Jiang Zhiyuan''s daughter. Although Jiang Yufei has been in contact with the patient, let him go, which is also a face for Jiang Zhiyuan. After all, if Jiang Yufei was forced into the hospital for quarantine inspection, Zhong Changqing would not be able to explain to Jiang Zhiyuan. Originally, Zhong Changqing thought it was just a small episode, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yufei would dare to come back. Isn''t this asking for trouble. Zhong Changqing showed displeasure and said in a cold voice, "nephew Yufei, you shouldn''t have come back." Instead of waiting for Jiang Yufei to talk, Jiang Yufei, a teenager in a black windbreaker behind her, sneers, "what does president Zhong mean? Should she let you drive Fang Qing away?" When this sentence is said, it can be said that it makes people angry in an instant. "Whose child is this? What nonsense?" "What does it mean to drive a patient away? Our hospital will never do anything to drive away patients Fang Jianguo was the first to take the lead, angrily came forward and scolded: "who are your parents! I''ll teach you this bullshit, I''ll... " However, when Fang Jianguo came to Jiang Yufei and saw the beautiful face behind her, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning, and the curse in his mouth suddenly stopped. In Jiang Yufei''s puzzled eyes, he saw that the doctor Fang, who had just been furious, kept shaking. He actually knelt down in front of Meng ran and cried bitterly. "I dare not! I dare not At this moment, a group of hospital leaders who were just facing Meng Ran''s vicious words were like ducks choked by their necks. Their faces were dull and they could not say a word. Chapter 598 Fang Jianguo is a famous doctor in charge of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, and also has the reputation of "Jiangzhou Fangshen doctor". In Jiangzhou, even if Fang Jianguo is not in charge, he likes to let Fang Jianguo show him a little bit of serious illness and minor disasters, even if he is not responsible for it. Over time, Fang Jianguo has become the gold lettered signboard of Jiangzhou people''s hospital. In terms of prestige and status, in addition to Zhong Changqing, the leader of Jiangbei medical field, even several vice presidents of the hospital are inferior. If in normal times, the medical director of the hospital and the attending physician who met him, Fang Jianguo, were not all respectful and polite. Don''t talk back to him, it''s people he doesn''t like. After three or five days, they are all kicked out of the hospital. On the same day, he was welcomed by a few of his graduate students in Jiangzhou hospital. To put it bluntly, the founding of the people''s Hospital of Jiangzhou city is the existence of one person under ten thousand people. However, the famous doctor Fang knelt down to a young man and even kowtowed again and again. It was like a scene in the Arabian Night. He immediately showed these high-level leaders a fool''s eye. Only Zhong Changqing had a look of doubt on his face. He felt vaguely that Fang Jianguo''s words seemed to have been heard before, but he could not remember them. Just as everyone came forward to help Fang Jianguo up, he saw Wei''an teenager in black windbreaker walking out slowly from behind Jiang Yufei. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, President Zhong." Looking at the delicate face with a faint smile, people''s minds exploded one by one, and six big characters like Buddhist scriptures echoed repeatedly: "dare or dare not!" After a short period of dullness, the crowd could no longer bear the lethal sound. They knelt on the ground like dumplings and kept kowtowing to the young man. "I dare not! I really dare not In the eyes of the security guards downstairs and the little nurses in the corridor, the medicine and equipment in the hands of the nurses fell to the ground and smashed. This scene is too frightening. At the moment, more than a dozen senior hospital experts headed by Zhong Changqing all knelt down in front of the young man, as if they had seen the gods, and repeatedly knelt down. Anyone who sees this scene will feel absurd and unacceptable. But this scene, really, really happened! The daughter of the director of the Health Bureau, the lady of the family who claimed to be the most favored daughter of heaven, was still in the same place. Her hands covered her red lips, but she could not hide the shock in her eyes. "Zhong President Zhong, you are... " Jiang Yufei knows more about Zhong Changqing''s power and status than anyone else. Even if Zhong Changqing meets the mayor of Jiangzhou city and the governor of Jiangbei Province, it is absolutely impossible for Zhong Changqing to kneel down! Jiang Yufei seems to remember something. She looks at Meng ran in disbelief and murmurs: "do they know the identity of Meng ran?" Meng ran did not pay attention to these people''s shock and beg for mercy. In Meng Ran''s eyes, these people were mortals after all. At that time, the six words were just Meng Ran''s slight punishment. "Get up." After a word, these heads are broken skin, exudation of blood hospital executives, brain magic sound is finally disappeared. "Strange, what happened to me?" "Blood, how did I bleed?" People looked at each other as if it were a ghost in the day. "Little bastard, how dare you come to our hospital?" After Meng dengran''s death, he could not see the young man''s eyes filled with resentment. "It''s him The public also reacted completely. The boy in front of me is not the mysterious teenager who rescued general mu in sanatorium and forced his president to kneel down to apologize!? Chapter 599 "Is it Fang Qing''s father in the next ward? He was bitten?" Meng ran saw through the situation in the next ward immediately. The middle-aged man, whose face was quite similar to Fang Qing, had blurred blood on his hands, and the whole man was smashing around in the room, just like a crazy posture. Jiang Yufei quickly nodded, "well, it''s Qingqing''s father, because we''ve all been in contact with Qingqing. The hospital said that we are likely to be infected with the virus. We should be isolated. I''m running to find you secretly." Meng ran nodded. "Stinky boy, I''m talking to you!" Fang Jianguo see Meng ran ignore himself, immediately face a heavy, anger tengtengteng came forward. "You are not welcome in our hospital! And the hospital has now entered the alert state, you break into the hospital without authorization, this is an illegal invasion! " "Security! Catch him Fang Jianguo roared to the security guard downstairs. Fang Jianguo believes that with the status of Zhong Changqing and himself in Jiangzhou, the crime of illegal invasion of private territory alone is enough to put the boy in prison. Then find some other criminal excuses, put the big hat on Meng Ran''s head and sentence him ten years and eight years. There is no problem at all. Thinking of this, Fang Jianguo''s face can not help but show the joy of revenge. "Noisy." However, Meng ran, who was impatient to talk nonsense with these people, waved his hand gently. This famous doctor Fang, who was famous in Jiangzhou, was like being hit by an invisible big palm. His expensive suit was even more smashed into pieces. Several hospital leaders crossed the corridor and finally hit the wall at the end of the corridor. His face was smashed, his face was covered with blood, and even a scream was not sent out. He immediately passed out. At this moment, the ICU door, a dead silence. No one thought that this young man would dare to beat people in the most famous hospital in Jiangzhou. This is Jiangzhou people''s hospital! How many dignitary relatives live in the hospital. If they are enraged, I am afraid that this young man will never stay in Jiangzhou in the future. "How dare you attack in public?" Zhong Changqing points to Meng ran tremblingly, can''t believe to say. "What are you doing! Get this killer! Come on A number of hospital leaders were also obviously scared, and quickly yelled at several security guards called by Fang Jianguo. However, several security guards who saw this scene had already got their legs and stomach cramped and their feet did not listen. "Shut up if you don''t want to be like him!" Meng ran didn''t want to waste words with these people, so he immediately cried out. Everyone is a cool heart, one by one scared shivering, do not know what to do. Just when Meng ran wants to enter the ward, a middle-aged lady in extremely gaudy dress rushes up from the downstairs and stops Meng Ran''s way. The lady looked at Meng ran with a bad look, and her tone was full of hostility: "stop! What do you want to do to my daughter? " Jiang Yufei sees the visitor and quickly goes forward to explain. A few minutes later, the lady looked at Jiang Yufei with surprise on her face. "Yufei, do you mean that Reiki can save my family from sunshine?" Jiang Yufei nodded repeatedly. The lady''s face was overjoyed, but she seemed to think of something. She looked at Meng ran suspiciously and doubted, "are you trying to save my daughter? What about aura? " Jiang Yufei also just reacted, Meng ran seems to have no aura at all! Meng Ran''s face was indifferent. He didn''t even look at the lady. He said in a cold voice, "it''s just blood poison. There''s no need for aura." With the words falling, Meng Ran''s body was shaken, and a slightly soft invisible Qi suddenly appeared, and the lady was immediately pushed out seven or eight meters away. In the eyes of the people, Meng ran pushed open the door, but into. Chapter 600 See Meng ran into the ward, just was also scared all over the face of a number of hospital high-level people, a moment of discussion. "Can this boy cure this strange disease? I don''t believe it "Yes, this is a new virus! Although the boy managed general mu by mistake last time, the situation is completely different this time. He doesn''t even wear protective clothing. In my opinion, ten people will be infected! " President Zhong Changqing''s face was as gloomy as a lead cloud, and he said in a low voice and sneer: "little bastard, I don''t believe you can run into a dead mouse this time. I want to see you infected with your own eyes!" "Yufei, can you really cure Qingqing''s strange disease? This is a new virus Seeing these hospital leaders, they were all questioning. Fang''s mother rushed to Jiang Yufei and asked anxiously. Looking at the closed door, Jiang Yufei was also a little worried, but she said in a soft voice: "aunt he, trust him. Since he is willing to make a move, he will be sure." "After all, he is a master of Meng Xian." Jiang Yufei clenched her pink fist and said silently in her heart. Into the intensive care unit, Meng ran will smell a smell of blood, as if the ward is filled with corpses in general. Meng ran looked around, but did not find Fang Qing''s figure. "Well?" At this time, a voice of tearing the air suddenly sounded, and he saw a demon like figure rushing down from the ceiling, sharp fangs and sharp claws, killing! "You''re a vampire so soon?" Meng ran frowned slightly, but he stood still, letting the figure like a demon tear his chest. Seeing the prey motionless, that pair of bloody eyes with monstrous red awns is full of evil light. Her desire for blood has made her completely lose her humanity, and she rushed forward fiercely like a monster. However, just when the claw is less than half a foot away from Meng Ran''s body, a layer of blue light appears in front of Meng Ran''s body. The sharp claws and fangs can take thousands of people''s lives, but it is hard to shake this protective mask! "Evil animal! Give it to me Meng ran drank a low, a point out, a touch of blue light straight into the heart of Fang Qing''s eyebrows. The blood thirsty monster, who had just been in a violent appearance, was motionless and frozen in place. Even the blood colored evil pupil stopped turning. What Meng ran uses is a very common fixed body mantra in the cultivation of immortals. The martial arts master is powerful, and his internal power circulates all over his body. Meng ran wants to seal them with the fixed body mantra. His cultivation is at least wild and he has to go to Fenyuan state. But Fang Qing is different. Fang Qing has just been infected by blood poison. She turns into a vampire. At most, she is a martial artist with external skills and has never owned internal power. It''s too easy to block her with the body fixed mantra. After Fang Qing was sealed, Meng ran looked at her carefully. Her blood pupil, fangs and claws are the three most obvious characteristics of vampires. This kind of vampire is also the lowest level of the vampire family. Meng Ran has seen some vampires who have awakened the blood power of the Luocha nationality. They have wings on their backs and are surrounded by blue thunder. They are powerful. They master several kinds of natural magical powers of the Luocha people. They are absolutely terrible creatures. "Strange, why do I always feel that Fang Qing is different from those vampires in the immortal cultivation world?" Meng ran rubbed his chin and felt something was wrong. "Try her blood poison first." Meng ran made a quick decision. With a stroke of his sword finger, Fang Qing''s fingertips immediately exuded a little blood beads. Holding the blood bead in his palm, Meng Ran''s eyes were filled with magic power, and the perspective of the secret art was immediately aroused. "Well? incorrect! Why can''t we see the blood power of the Luocha people? " Meng Ran''s face changed, as if to see something strange. Chapter 601 Luo Ying, the first ancestor of Luocha nationality, is Meng Ran''s little sister. She is also a life and death confidant who has a hundred years friendship with Meng ran. Meng Ran''s understanding of the Luocha nationality even surpasses some fossil characters in the Luocha nationality. When Luo Ying helped Meng ran to break through the seventh level of Shenwang body, she did not hesitate to break down her accomplishments and forced her part of her holy blood to refine her body. She also used some of the most precious treasures of Luocha ancestors to help Meng ran break through the seventh level of Shenwang. The past is vivid in my mind. Meng ran clearly remembers that Luo Ying once told him that no matter how thin the blood of the Luocha people is, even if it is an infected vampire, the blood will contain the blood power of the Luocha nationality. Once awakened, the fighting power will soar! This is very similar to the real dragon. After all, they belong to the ten major races in the universe. If we study them carefully, the Luocha people can be regarded as the races protected by the road, and they should be favored by nature. Although Meng Qing''s painting of blood breaking is not enough to see the magic power of the blood vessel, it is not enough to see through the blood. "The power of the blood of the Luocha people can never disappear without a reason!" Meng Ran''s face was cold, his sword finger reversed, and he cut himself on the back of his hand. He forced Fang Qing''s drop of blood into his body! This is not crazy! The blood poison of the vampire is that the monks in the immortal world are afraid to avoid it. Even if it is the power of transforming gods, they are helpless to deal with the blood poison which is like the maggot of tarsal bone. Once infected, they can only suppress it with their own magic power. It is very difficult to force them out completely. Like Meng ran, who takes the initiative to infect himself, does not say that in the earth, even in the realm of cultivating immortals, it is absolutely dead. "Hiss..." Blood poison into the body, blood poison in that overbearing erosive force, immediately along the blood of Meng ran, straight into the heart and mind, actually want to infect Meng ran! Meng ran stood still, his eyes closed, and he allowed the blood poison to rage in his body. He suppressed the body protection Zhenyuan in his lower body, and felt the domineering power of the blood poison. Three minutes later, when the blood poison was less than half an inch away from Meng Ran''s heart pulse, Meng Ran''s eyes suddenly opened. There seemed to be a twinkling of essence in his eyes. His body was shocked. The self purification power of the sapphire glass body immediately began to work. However, half a day, that drop of vitality extremely tenacious and domineering blood poison has been forced out of the body. It is blood poison that can''t be invaded by ten thousand poisons of sapphire glaze body. There is nothing we can do for Meng ran. "The blood power of the Luocha nationality has been stripped completely. I''m afraid that only the power of a vampire is left in the blood poison. In this way, Fang Qing can only be a vampire all his life, and he can''t awaken the blood power of the Luocha nationality." Meng Ran''s brow was a shade, as if smelling out a trace of conspiracy. "The power of the blood of the Luocha people will never disappear out of thin air! Unless Unless someone stealthily takes this force away from them "Save Fang Qing first, and then try Fang Qing''s father later. When he returns to the villa, it will be interesting if the successor of the Kate family does not have the blood power of the Luocha people." Meng Ran has no sorrow or joy on his face, but his words are mixed with a sense of killing. Meng ran no longer hesitated. She immediately pointed at Fang Qing''s eyebrows. Her vast magic power was like a raging wave and poured into Fang Qing''s body, forcing out the blood poison in her body. Five minutes later, with the drop after drop of black blood poison, Fang Qing''s pupil color gradually recovered. The two sharp fangs and the nails more than ten centimeters long fell off by themselves, and the palm of the hand became normal. Meng ran takes back her mana. With a wave of her hand, Fang Qing, who was in a coma, immediately falls into the bed. A spark pops up from her fingertips, burning the two fangs and nails to ashes. Finish all this, Meng ran this just light says: "come in." Chapter 602 Intensive care unit, is still whispering people, hear Meng ran this sentence, immediately stunned. "Dean, this boy seems to let us in. Can he really cure Fang Qing?" Deng, director of surgery, said with some astonishment. "No way! How long has this been? Even Hua Tuo could not have been so quick in the world! " Zhong Changqing clenched his fist tightly and clenched his teeth. Seeing that all of them are staying in the same place, Jiang Yufei sees it and wants to come forward, but he is drunk by Zhong Changqing. "Don''t go! There must be virus residue in it. In case of infection, it will be troublesome. " "Yes, yes! Don''t listen to that boy fooling you. I think he''s probably in trouble now. " When Jiang Yufei hesitated, Meng ran pushed open the door and walked out slowly. When people saw Meng ran coming out, they all scattered back and forth like the God of avoiding plague. "Don''t come here! You''re probably infected with the virus! " Surgical director Deng retreated and said solemnly at the same time. Meng ran didn''t want to look at the hospital leaders. She said to Jiang Yufei and Fang''s mother: "her illness has been cured. She can wake up in a few minutes." After that, Meng ran walked to the next room in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Jiang Yufei and Fang''s mother rushed into the room. "Dean, we..." Someone asked in a low voice for Zhong Changqing''s advice. Zhong Changqing''s face was gloomy. Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he couldn''t help walking to the intensive care unit. A few minutes later, under the gaze of Jiang Yufei and others, Fang Qingzhen woke up. The black and white eyeball is full of blank look, "Mom, Feifei, why are you all there? Where am I? " Fang Qing''s voice with a bit of weakness, but it is the real recovery! If Zhong Changqing was struck by lightning, a lot of high-level hospitals can no longer say a word. After a long time, I don''t know who deeply sighed, "this son is really a wonderful hand to rejuvenate!" Ten minutes later, Meng ran had already removed the blood poison from his body for Fang Qing''s father and the taxi driver. The divine king''s body was not invaded by all kinds of evils. Meng ran used the blue jade glass body as a guide to activate the mana. It was too easy to remove the blood poison for them. If not in order to find out the problem of blood poison on Fang Qing, Meng ran will expel the poison to Fang Qing for a few minutes at most. After expelling the blood poison to these three people, Meng ran checked around in the people''s hospital to ensure that no other person was infected with the blood toxin. Then, Meng ran walked out of the hospital. Meng Ran''s front foot just stepped out of the hospital gate, but a beautiful shadow is chasing it. Meng ran, who had already guessed the identity of the coming person, did not look back. She just stopped and calmly said, "Fang Qing and her father are all right. I''ll go first." "Wait!" Jiang Yufei''s white hands were tightly clenched together. For the first time, this lady of the family showed a little girl''s shame, and murmured: "Meng ran, you You... " In Meng Ran''s impression, Jiang Yufei has always been a cold fan. She never talks and smiles in front of her. She always maintains her proud image as the goddess of school flowers. It is the short time when they were together in the previous life. Jiang Yufei never showed such a shy little girl in front of Meng ran. At the moment, Meng ran couldn''t help turning around. Looked at this moment this a pair of bashful appearance of Jiang University School flower, Meng ran heart is still unable to lift a trace of waves, "something?" "I..." Jiang Yufei blushed, "Qingqing''s mother asked me to thank you, and Qingqing said that she was bitten by Xiao Kun, he..." Meng ran waved to interrupt Jiang Yufei''s words, "this I know, the night is cold, go back to have a rest early." After that, Meng ran turned and left without half a trace of nostalgia. Jiang Yufei fiercely reaches out, wants to grasp Meng Ran''s arm, but just grasps a wisp of breeze. "Meng ran! Will we meet again? " The only answer to her is the whimpering night wind and the cold moonlight. Looking at the back which gradually disappeared in the sight, Jiang Yufei felt like a knife in his heart, and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed out of his eyes Chapter 603 After leaving Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, Meng ran went back to Qingxiu Dongju villa directly. Fang rubing, who is leaning on the sofa and is drowsy, hears the movement of the villa, so he puts on a coat and walks out of the living room. "Teacher, are you back?" Along with Fang rubing came out, and the little guy with round belly was holding his small head and rubbing Meng Ran''s trouser legs at the moment. Meng ran nodded and went straight to lane, who was crouching in the corner of the villa. He cut his finger and took a few drops of blood from him. Fang rubing and Longma both blink and are curious when they see this scene. "Teacher, what are you doing?" "Do experiments. Go to bed early. Tomorrow I''ll teach you the real cultivation skills. " After leaving this sentence, Meng ran then took the drop of blood in his palm and walked to the bedroom. "Real cultivation skills?" After a brief daze, Fang rubing''s face is full of excitement and her small face is flushed with excitement. It seems that she can''t sleep tonight In the bedroom, Meng ran held the drop of blood in his palm, which did not move. "Fang Qing is a second-generation infector, and there is something wrong with her, so I can''t sense the power of the Luocha people in her blood. But since Ryan is the successor of the Kate family, he should be the best of the vampires in terms of talent and blood. According to the law, his blood must contain the surging blood power of the Luocha nationality! " Meng Ran''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately started to use the secret of perspective. In his dark eyes, there seemed to be a trace of magic power flowing, and the drop of scarlet blood of Ryan was immediately pierced by Meng ran. The result is as like as two peas in the blood of Fang Qing, and no half of the power of the Luo Cha race. "If so." Meng Ran''s face is neither sad nor happy. For the sake of safety, he once again cuts a small wound on the back of his hand to melt Ryan''s blood into his body, so as to feel whether the strength in Ryan''s blood exists. Lane is worthy of being the successor of the Kate family. The blood poison in the blood is more than ten times stronger than Fang Qing. If Ryan wants to infect an ordinary person into a vampire, it will be a matter of minutes. However, with the passage of time, Meng Ran''s face is increasingly gloomy and cold. Hiss! A few minutes later, with Meng ran forcing this drop of blood out of the body, the bedroom suddenly fell into a dead silence. The result is still the same. In the blood only belongs to the vampire''s unique strength, the original luochazu''s blood force, has been stripped, not a trace! This super race, protected by the Tao, is born with all kinds of magical powers and powerful blood power. Once the offspring are grown up, they will have great accomplishments. However, if it is a descendant of Luocha nationality, even if it is inherited for millions of years, the power of blood will only be weak and will never disappear. Like Lane and Fang Qing, this situation is not normal, like the blood force is forced out of the body. But the problem is that Fang Qingming is just infected. In terms of time, it is impossible for anyone to separate her blood force from her body. And Ryan is the heir of the vampire family in Western Europe. Who dares to do this? "Western Europe, I must go there as soon as possible!" Meng Ran''s eyes across the window edge, overlooking the starry night sky. The reason why he was so eager to go to Western Europe was that Meng ran vaguely felt that the blood power in the blood of the whole vampire family was likely to be stripped off! If this is the case, it must have something to do with the separation of the blood vessels of some big families in the astrological world at that time! And in Meng Ran''s opinion, this group of vampires on the earth is like being caught on the earth from the universe. This practice Meng ran always feels a sense of inexplicable familiarity, just as someone is experimenting with vampires, taking the earth as the carrier and breeding vampires in captivity! Chapter 604 In the last life, Meng ran met several strange scenes in some remote star regions when he traveled with the fairy of yaochi before he became the immortal statue. At that time, Meng ran saw a real dragon, floating in the cold stars. The fire of life has long been dissipated for hundreds of years. The body of the real dragon is like a mountain across the stars. Even if it falls for a long time, the terrible pressure on the real dragon is still creepy! Ordinary monks, even if they were within a thousand feet of the Dragon corpse, would be crushed into a pool of rotten meat by that kind of terrorist force. Fortunately, at that time, Meng ran had surpassed the real dragon, so he took the fairy of yaochi to check it out. However, he got an incredible result, that is, there was no wound on the real dragon, and he didn''t know why he died. Meng ran also found that in addition to keeping the body in good condition, the power of blood in the body of the real dragon is like being stripped out by life, and there is no trace of it! The real dragon and Phoenix, a kind of natural creature, once cultivated and transformed into God, even if it had fallen for thousands of years, its body would still remain intact and its blood vessels would not be scattered. In addition, when they visited, they also found a lot of the same situation, but found nothing. Later, after Meng ran had completed his peerless magic power, he visited his hometown again. However, he found that all traces of that year had disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. At that time, Meng ran smelled a trace of conspiracy. For this reason, Meng ran set foot in some immortal forbidden areas and wanted to find out the answer. Unfortunately, it was like a flash in the pan. Later, Meng ran was determined to cross the nine immortal robberies, and the matter was handed over to Luo Ying. Until Meng ran fell, there was no news. "Strange, why do I always feel something wrong with this? It''s as if I should know something, but I can''t remember it. " Unable to think about the key, Meng Ran is also too lazy to think, too ran Xian Zun horizontal pressure, Meng ran does not believe that anyone dares to calculate their own head. Luocha is a close friend of the human race, and Luo Ying is Meng Ran''s younger sister. If this matter is discussed, Meng ran will definitely find out. Put the matter on hold, but Meng ran came to the villa roof platform. A white gold arrow appeared in the palm of Meng Ran''s palm. It was the flame arrow that zamas lost most of his accomplishments. As Meng ran gently injects a little bit of magic power into the arrow, the arrow immediately fires, and the terrible temperature difference melts the whole roof. Too ran Xian Zun''s face showed embarrassment, and quickly pressed down the flame. The roof of Qingxiu Dongju was once smashed by Longma when Longma was born. Fang rubing finally invited a craftsman to repair the roof. Meng ran didn''t want to be destroyed again. Looking at this arrow made of pure flame, Meng ran looked satisfied. "Refining it should be able to improve my accomplishments." Meng Ran is about to hold the arrow in the palm of his hand and use his skills to refine the small flame arrow with the help of the middle class fire spirit root. One night later, Meng Ran''s practice lasted until he got better. Meng Ran''s fire spirit root is only the middle grade, which is a hundred thousand miles away from the immortal ice spirit root. It took seven or eight hours to refine the flame power. However, at the moment, Meng Ran''s cultivation is a little better than last night. Although it''s just a trace, it''s enough for Meng Ran''s half a month''s hard work! Meng ran Mou son Shu opens, Mou son seems to have flame in burning. "Although the flame power of zamas is miscellaneous, if it can be absorbed completely, I can definitely let my cultivation half step into Fen Yuan state!" Meng Ran''s face shows some expectation, Rao is with Meng Ran''s mood, can''t help but some excitement. Once half a foot step into Fen yuan, it means that Meng Ran''s cultivation is only a line away from Fenyuan realm. Breaking through Fenyuan realm is just around the corner! Chapter 605 "If you don''t reach the boundary of Fenyuan, you will use this magic formula of Wanhua. If yaochi and Xiaomei know about it, they will definitely stop it." Shaking his head, Meng ran walked into the living room of the villa. In the living room, Fang rubing has already changed into a set of snow-white silk training clothes. Fang rubing is already very beautiful. At the moment, she is full of green silk and tied into a horsetail. The whole person looks valiant, quite a bit of heroine''s temperament. Looking at the beautiful shadow in front of her eyes, Meng Ran''s sight is slightly blurred, as if she saw the shadow of a certain peerless beauty on her body. "She also likes to tie horsetail..." Murmur of Meng ran, eyes can not help but shed a drop of clear tears. Fang rubing has never seen this kind of tenderness and obsession in Meng Ran''s eyes, which is clearly looking at the eyes of lovers. Fang rubing felt a little sad in her heart. She couldn''t tell whether she was jealous or lost. She couldn''t help asking, "teacher, who is she?" In the mind of the peerless beauty disappeared, return to the God of Meng ran, again restore that pair of plain appearance, did not answer Fang rubing, just slightly shook his head. "Bingfan," he said calmly, "after passing on your skills, my teacher will leave Jiangzhou for a period of time, many months, or half a month." Fang rubing''s heart trembled and was about to ask, but the mobile phone in Meng Ran''s pocket rang. "Jiangzhou police brigade? Please tell me what you are doing. If you have nothing important to do, you can''t spare time to accompany me. " Meng Ran''s tone is indifferent, quite a kind of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. A few irresistible voices came from the phone. Meng ran frowned slightly. Although it was a little disgusted, it did not refuse. With the sound of "Dudu Dudu" hanging up, Fang rubing asked with concern: "teacher, what''s the trouble?" Meng ran shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and come back soon." After getting off Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran saw a police car parked on the side of the road from a distance. In front of the car, there were several young men in police uniform standing there waiting, as if waiting for a long time. In order not to be found out by these people that he came out of the clouds, Meng ran used his divine footwork, which almost turned into a wisp of light wind and appeared in front of everyone in an instant. "Gentlemen, why are you looking for Meng Meng Ran is wearing a large black windbreaker. He looks tall and straight. Although he is in high school, he is half a head higher than this group of policemen. This group of people is obviously also a sudden appearance of Meng ran scared, one by one are looking at Meng ran suspiciously, seriously doubt whether he is a senior three students. The leader was a middle-aged team leader. He looked at Meng ran a few times, and his voice was slightly arrogant. He said slowly, "are you Meng ran from Jianghua private high school, class 3 and class 5 of senior high school?" Meng ran nodded lightly, and his face was as light as water. "I am a middle-aged police officer in Jiangzhou. We have received a report to the police that you made trouble in Jiangzhou people''s hospital last night. Not only did you forcibly break into the hospital, but also severely injured Dr. Fang Jianguo. I hope you can come back to the police station with us to help investigate this matter. " After that, several young men in police uniform came forward one after another. One of them took out handcuffs, as if to detain Meng ran on the train. "Zhong Changqing, you are very brave." Meng ran mouth a Yang, face dew sneer. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged captain immediately warned: "young man, the people''s hospital has provided a large number of human evidence and material evidence. Dr. Fang is now lying in the hospital bed. The hospital''s monitoring has clearly recorded the scene of your attack. The human evidence and material evidence are confirmed. I urge you to follow us back to the police station." Meng Ran''s eyelids drooped, his face as usual. See the teenager fell into silence, middle-aged captain motioned to the police, will Meng ran custody on the car. At this time, two figures, one old and one young, broke into people''s sight Chapter 606 "How did they come?" After perceiving the identity of the person coming, Meng ran also gave up his intention to attack. After all, Meng ran had no intention of becoming an enemy of the Chinese government. However, on the road around the mountain, an old man in Zhongshan costume, who is dignified and vigorous, comes with pride and dignity in the company of a young girl. It is mu''an old general and Mu Qingya. Seeing the identity of the visitors, they were all frightened and bowed down to salute: "Qin Mu has seen general Mu!" In addition to this Jiangzhou City Police Brigade leader, the rest of the police, is more panic, one by one quickly say hello. Mu''an''s name is not only in the north of the river, but also in the whole country of China. After all, it is an old general who has been awarded the title of "fearless general"! However, to the constable''s astonishment, the famous old general not only ignored them, but also walked quickly to the senior high school student and bowed his hands in shame: "master Meng, I''ll make amends for you!" There was a dead silence. "General mu, you Are you? " Captain Qin, who is bowing down to salute, is smiling humbly. The smile on his face is completely frozen, as if it had become a wax figure. A group of police officers are like to see the Arabian Nights, one by one in situ, face at a loss. A famous old general of mu''an in China saluted a senior three student? What''s more about reparation? Is the world crazy? You know, mu''an is a legend of Jiangbei military region! How many generals and men in the military region regard him as their idols. Who knows the name of mu''an and the common people in Jiangbei? The Mu family in Jiangbei can have the status of today''s scenery. Several of the descendants of the Mu family can have their present achievements. All of them depend on mu''an alone. Mu''an is the prime mover of the Mu family in Jiangbei! It''s not polite to say that the old general Mu is worth all the heroes in the north of the river! But now? This legendary figure in the army was so respectful to a senior three student that no one could accept it. Captain Qin looked at Mu Qingya with a trembling voice: "Miss mu, is this the old general?" However, what made him petrified on the spot was that Mu Qingya also regarded him as the air of the captain, and he was just like the old general mu. He also bowed his hands to the young man and apologized to him: "master Meng, Qing Ya made amends to you on behalf of his sister-in-law. Please forgive her this time." Mu Qingya is Meng Ran''s few confidants and friends in his previous life. At the moment, for the sake of Mu''s family, he also makes amends to Meng ran. Meng ran looks at the beautiful image and shows his indifference. "Qingya, it has nothing to do with you." Meng ran raised Mu Qingya, but he didn''t lift up general mu. Mu Qingya saw this scene and could not help pleading: "Meng ran, grandfather, he has personally made amends to you, so you can forgive him." Master Meng said, "master mu, please forgive me." After this speech, the audience was silent. All people''s eyes fell on the handsome young man. Mu''an only felt that he had been waiting for a century. At last, he heard a voice of Indifference: "only this time." Mu Qingya red lips micro Zhang, surprise to Meng ran, the United States in the eyes is full of happiness and satisfaction. The old general, whose waist was almost parallel to the ground, breathed a long sigh of relief and sighed in his heart: "Mu family, at last, did not miss this son!" Chapter 607 Both mu''an and Mu Qingya are clear. According to Meng Ran''s temperament, once you open your mouth, you can uncover the story of muyuan. The Mu family and the young master can start over again and cultivate a relationship slowly. As long as Meng ran doesn''t hate the Mu family, he mu''an has the confidence to tie the martial arts wizard firmly to the coach of Mu family. "Now that Qingya has become a man and a woman to him, I''d better push the boat along the river and get them together. If it can be done, then even if I have this son to sit in the town after a hundred years, the Mu family in Jiangbei will still be the Mu family in Jiangbei, and no one dares to commit such a crime! " "Eighteen year old martial arts master! Not to mention China, even in the history of martial arts in the whole world, it is absolutely an unprecedented talent! As long as the Mu family protects this son from premature death, then this son must be in a divine state. " The word "Shenjing" is simply the myth of the world, which mu''an has just figured out in recent days. In mu''an''s eyes, there is no one more hopeful than Meng ran to become a martial arts legend. Once the Mu family has a son-in-law of the martial arts myth, not to mention becoming the first family in the north of the Yangtze River, it is to take charge of Yanjing and become the tenth largest family in Yanjing, and no one dares to say nothing! This is the value of the divine realm! If you can have a son-in-law of Shenjing, don''t say that he mu''an should go to the door to apologize. He mu''an has no other words! "General mu, are you?" The captain Qin of Jiangzhou Police Brigade swallowed his saliva and asked with great difficulty. Mu an seemed to notice the captain at this time. He was surprised and said, "Captain Qin? How can you be here " Qin Mu''s expression was stiff, his old face suddenly turned red, and he felt humiliated. The heart is roaring: "old general! I said hello to you long ago! " Without waiting for Qin Mu to explain, Mu Qingya has found the young police officer with handcuffs in his hand and only half a step away from Meng ran. When Mu Qing Arden was cold, he asked, "Captain Qin! What do you mean! Meng Ran is my friend and my grandfather''s savior. Do you want to handcuff my family in Jiangbei Meng ran heard this sentence, first is a Zheng, then delicate face is also can not help showing a little smile. Mu Qingya put a big hat on Qin Mu''s head. Qin Mu could hardly distinguish his mouth. It is estimated that those people who want to slap the people''s hospital have the taste of slapping. This is Meng Ran''s memory of Mu Qingya, strong and domineering, showing her Jiangbei Mujia second miss''s Princess demeanor. Sure enough, when Qin Mu heard this, he was in a cold sweat. The back of his shirt was instantly drenched. His voice trembled for seven minutes, and his face turned pale. He said, "second miss, listen to my explanation. It''s the police reported by President Zhong of the people''s hospital. He said this boy..." "Well?" Mu Qingya looks at Qin Mu coldly, and his beautiful eyes are cold. Captain Qin only felt his legs and stomach twitching, so he apologized to Meng ran. "It''s Mr. Meng! President Zhong said that Mr. Meng he Say he... " Qin Mu hesitated, and did not know how to say the next words. Mu an back hand, voice with an unquestionable tone, asked: "what Zhong Changqing said." Qin Mu hastily explained: "President Zhong said that Mr. Meng forced his way into the hospital, not only injured Dr. Fang Jianguo, but also insulted Jiangzhou people''s hospital The attitude is crazy. " After saying these words in one breath, the sweat on Qin Mu''s forehead dropped. He knew better than anyone how terrible the old man''s identity was. If he spoke casually, he would be able to pick off his official uniform. In the past, mu''an might have asked Meng ran a few questions about the whole story. But now, faced with such a promising young master, mu''an didn''t even bother to ask. Immediately waved his hand and said: "Mr. Meng is the most distinguished guest of the Mu family. I''ll leave this sentence here. If he wants to sue Zhong Changqing, let him sue me!" Chapter 608 See Qin Mu stiff in place, Mu settle when impatient way: "how? Don''t you want to handcuff me As soon as he said this, Captain Qin''s heart almost jumped out, his face was full of fear, and he even waved his hands and said, "I dare not! The old general is the pillar of the country. Qin Mu did not do such a treacherous act. " "Please take care of yourself, old general. Qin Mu will not disturb you any more." After that, the captain of Jiangzhou Police Brigade waved his hand, and all the policemen got on the bus. In a flash, his kung fu disappeared on the highway around the mountain. Meng ran looked at this scene and shook his head with a smile. After Qin Mu left, Mu Qingya immediately regained the appearance of a girl, took Mu an''s arm, and said with a smile, "grandfather, you''ve just been really domineering." Mu an laughs and fondles his granddaughter''s head a few times. Then he sincerely thanks Meng ran, "master Meng, thank you for sparing Mu''s family this time. I''m very grateful." Meng ran nodded slightly and did not say much. Mu Qingya, however, blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at Meng ran curiously. "Meng ran, are you really a martial master? You''re only a junior in senior high school. Those old guys in the martial arts world are going crazy if they want to enter the master''s realm. If they know your age, they won''t be so angry? " Meng ran faint smile, neither admitted nor denied. Due to the depletion of the earth''s aura and the deterioration of the cultivation environment, both martial arts and Dharma cultivation are more than ten times more difficult than those in the astrological world. Correspondingly, many talented warriors, even if they have exhausted their whole life, may not be able to step into the realm of masters and show their incomparable true spirit of killing enemies in ten steps because of the cultivation environment. It''s not polite to say, but those who can cultivate martial arts on earth and do not rely on special external forces are people with outstanding martial arts and natural talents. Such martial arts practitioners are definitely qualified to win the title of "jiedan" in the cultivation of stars. Real people can''t even concentrate. As for those like Gu Changfeng and Shen chuanting, they have the greatest talent in martial arts. They definitely have a chance to join the sect of cultivating immortals. This is why Meng Ran''s victory over the incomparable heaven and man at the age of 18 will trigger a great earthquake in wudaojie. "Master Meng, I have another thing to talk to you about this time." Mu an said politely. "Mu Lao, you''d better call me Meng ran. I''m friends with Qingya. You don''t have to be so polite." Meng ran whispered. Mu Qingya a listen, immediately smile, is proud of the way: "grandfather, I said that Meng ran will not put on any master''s airs." It seems to think of something, Mu Qingya pretty face changed, can''t help but care: "Meng ran, jewelry banquet, is it related to you, you are not hurt?" "It''s OK. It''s just a few killers. It won''t hurt me." Meng ran said calmly. Mu Qingya a listen, worried about the heart finally put down. After a few words of greetings, Mu an handed in an extremely luxurious and generous invitation card, saying: "master Meng, three days later, my little daughter muyuan wants to hold a banquet in Wuyin mountain villa. One is to make amends to master Meng and the other is to celebrate the old man''s recovery. At that time, most of the well-known people in Jiangbei will come, and I hope master Meng can appreciate his presence. ¡± "yes, in order to make amends to you, my sister-in-law has paid a lot of money. You have to come to Wuyin villa, Meng ran!" Mu pure and elegant face reveals expectation. Meng ran thought a little, then agreed to come down. After a few words, Meng ran watched the old and the young leave. Rubbing the gold stamping invitation card in her hand, Meng ran sneered: "mu''an, mu''an, you are reluctant to give up this daughter after all. If Mu yuan really has the sincerity to make amends to me, how can you come here this time to be elegant?" Chapter 609 For thousands of years, how can Meng ran not see through the key? From the beginning to the end, muyuan never appeared. has always been Mu an and Mu elegant in the mediation, and even if Mu yuan personally apologized to Meng, Meng would not accept, let alone her Mu yuan did not even apologize for the sincerity. Even in Meng Ran''s opinion, the real purpose of muyuan''s holding this banquet is not to apologize to herself. Mu Yuangui, as the director of the imperial entertainment, is a business tycoon in Jiangbei and the eldest princess of the Mu family in Jiangbei. She is loved by all kinds of people. Unless Meng ran shows her true identity, she would like to ask Mu an to bow her head and apologize with just a few words. It''s just like a fool''s dream. Moreover, since this banquet has invited more than half of the well-known people in Jiangbei, she muyuan is more unlikely to apologize to a student in front of all the heroes in Jiangbei. "Is it difficult for muyuan to announce something important?" Although a little surprised, but Meng ran did not refuse. Because Meng ran originally wanted to gather a large number of heroes in Jiangbei and ordered him to collect spiritual materials. Muyuan saved Meng ran a lot of effort. However, Meng ran originally intended to teach Fang rubing''s cultivation, so he left Jiangbei and went to the south of the Yangtze River to meet the woman who had been separated for thousands of years. In this way, it was delayed for a few days. "Three days? Just wait three days. Ah Xue, wait for me. We will meet soon. " In the youth''s mind, is already full of the beautiful image of the city, thousands of years of missing, will finally meet again While Meng Ran is missing her, the sanatorium on the other side of Xiufeng mountain is quite lively. In one of the reception rooms of the sanatorium, a graceful woman in a tailored professional dress was sitting on the sofa with a smiling face. Beside her, there was a young man with an eagle nose. On her chest was a jade amulet, which was extraordinary. But in the face of the two, an old man in green is talking with a lot of words. He is the bodyguard of Pei Jun, old Zheng. "Since general Mu has recovered, why should he live in this sanatorium? I heard that the old general had a villa. Why not let him live in the villa? " The old lady''s gentle tea is not accepted by her father Zheng Lao''s face was startled, "Oh? Is it the little miracle doctor who cured general mu? " As soon as this speech came out, it was Mu yuan''s turn to be surprised. Old Zheng twisted his long beard and explained with a smile: "there is a young miracle doctor in Jiangzhou, which has been spread all over the circle for a long time." Standing behind muyuan, the eagle nosed youth couldn''t help asking, "Mom, did grandfather really give that villa away?" Muyuan nodded: "that villa was indeed given to a teenager by his father, after all, that man has the grace to save his father." Although the mouth said so, but muyuan mouth is not half grateful, the bottom of the eye is showing a bit of resentment. Zheng Lao''s face suddenly appeared, "Mu Dong, the matter of marriage is settled. After three days, my master will take the young lady to Wuyin mountain villa to congratulate the old general." "The Mu family in the north of the river is waiting for the leader of the Pei family." With a graceful smile, muyuan asked the Secretary to send Mr. Zheng away. As soon as Mr. Zheng left, the eagle nosed youth stood up and said with ecstasy, "Mom, song Anqi is Pei Jun''s daughter." Muyuan glared at her son, but her eyes were full of doting, "yes, you are not always interested in others? It''s up to you to be your wife and serve my son. " Muyuan Hao''s face was crazy, and he laughed, "song angqi, song angqi, this time I see how you can escape from my Wuzhishan!" Chapter 610 Mu Yuanhao''s voice has just fallen, but there is a delicate teasing, "song angqi? It turns out that Yuanhao has taken a fancy to the new national goddess? " Then, the old and the young entered the reception hall of the sanatorium. It was the old man Mu who came back with Mu Qingya. "Sister, grandfather, where have you been Mu Yuanhao and Ms. Mu yuan stand up to greet each other. Mu Yuanhao is the grandson of the old general. According to the seniority, it is proper to call the grandfather of the old general. However, since mu Yuanhao''s father is attached to the Mu family, mu Yuanhao takes the surname of Ms. muyuan, so the name is more casual. "Naturally, I accompanied my grandfather to visit master Meng." Mu Qingya said with a smile. He was playing with mu Yuanhao. The relationship between the two brothers was very good. Seeing this scene, Ms. muyuan also chuckled, but she was dissatisfied and said, "Dad, did you really go to see that boy? You are a great general. How can you condescend to see a young boy? " The old man sighed, "Xiaoyuan, how many times have I told you to call him master Meng, he is the martial master..." Muyuan interrupted the old man''s words, impatiently said: "yes, yes, master Meng, my daughter knows." The old general mu''an naturally saw Mu yuan''s disdain, but sighed: "you are not a member of the martial arts circle. You don''t understand the weight of martial arts master. Xiaoyuan, I personally apologize this time. Master Meng has forgiven our Mu family. You must not get angry with him. " Mu Yuanhao snorted coldly and said: "grandfather, you are too fussy. I don''t believe this Jiangbei. Who dares to disrespect my Mu family? If I meet him, I will break his leg." Mu Qingya, who was sitting next to him, poked his younger brother''s head and said, "you know what a fart! Master Wudao is the dragon and Phoenix among people, the top figure of martial arts, and the country should treat each other with courtesy." "It''s just it. If you don''t believe it, just remember that you should never provoke master Meng again, otherwise Mu family can''t bear the consequences." The old man said earnestly and tasted the strong tea. Then he asked, "Xiaoyuan, I''m afraid you''re holding such a grand banquet not only for me, but also for other purposes?" Mu''an is worthy of being an old general who has experienced the vicissitudes of life. He can see the problem at a glance. Muyuan said with a smile, "well, this time, in addition to celebrating your recovery for Dad, there is also a great news that I want to announce in front of the whole Jiangbei." "Oh? What kind of good thing is it, sister-in-law, so solemn? " Mu Qingya is curious. "It''s engagement to Howe." "Ah? Get engaged to Yuanhao! " As soon as this speech came out, both general Mu and Mu Qingya were surprised and overjoyed. Mu Qingya is holding his younger brother''s ear and said with a smile: "you stinky boy, are you playing? What? You have to be serious this time? Whose daughter do you like It seems to think of something, Mu Qingya can''t help but wonder: "is it song Anqi?" Mu an old man obviously does not know who song Anqi is, full of doubts. "Although song Anqi is now the new national goddess of China and a popular female star, she is still an actor. How can such a woman deserve her younger brother?" What the rich and powerful families stress is that they should be well matched. Mu Qingya originally thought that the target of engagement would be the rich family in Yanjing. She never expected that it would be song Anqi. Ms. muyuan explained: "the actors and stars in the entertainment industry are naturally not worthy to be the daughter-in-law of my Mu family. But this song angqi is different. The real identity of song Anqi is the illegitimate daughter of Hua Haijun!" At this moment, not only mu elegant, but also the old man mu''an was shocked. "You mean that the object of Yuanhao''s engagement this time is the daughter of Pei Jun, the owner of Pei family?" "Yes, song Anqi is Pei Jun''s illegitimate daughter. Her real name should be Pei Anqi!" Ms. muyuan''s face is excited. It seems that this miss Pei has become her good daughter-in-law. Chapter 611 The news that song Anqi is the illegitimate daughter of Peijun shocked Mu Qingya and Mu an. They were extremely satisfied with the daughter-in-law who was about to marry into the Mu family. Mu Qingya said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my dandy brother''s vision is not bad. This song angqi is not only beautiful, but also amazing. She is the goddess of countless men in China. If she marries song Anqi, she will envy others." Mu''an also nodded and said, "well, if there is a girl in the north of the river who can match my grandson, I think it''s only Peijun''s daughter. Since Yuanhao is interested in others, we''ll settle the marriage as soon as possible." In the laughter of the family, the marriage between mu Yuanhao and song Anqi seems to have become a foregone conclusion. However, both Mu Qingya and Mu an seem to ignore one thing, that is, whether song Anqi agrees with the marriage? "Teacher, are you back?" "Follow me." Meng ran will Fang rubing on the villa roof platform, let her sit on the ground. "Bingfan, although you have successfully built the foundation, you have not yet practiced the real immortal cultivation method. What I''ve taught you before is the simplest way to breathe. After thinking about it for a few days, I am determined to teach you the "ice LAN Shen Jue." On the roof platform of the villa, Meng ran, with his hands on his back, overlooks the blue lake with dense water mist, and gently reveals a name that is enough to shock the starry sky. "Binglan shenjue?" Fang rubing blinks her beautiful eyes, and her jade face is full of curiosity. She didn''t know how shocking the world would be if the martial arts were spread out. Even the great saints in the realm of Taoism would be crazy about it. Even if they were crossing the stars, they would also rob the immortal. Meng ran Mu Lu recalled and whispered, "binglan shenjue was created by a super strong man. He was also called the first person under the robbery." Fang rubing could not help but ask: "the teacher, is he more powerful than you?" With a faint smile, Meng ran sighed, "only half a step away, I will become his disciple..." In the previous life, Meng Ran''s immortal pin Bing Ling root, which had been hidden for a long time, was coveted by countless powerful people. Among them, there were some immortal cultivation masters who wanted to take Meng ran as his apprentice and wanted to take away Meng Ran''s immortal spirit root. At the time when Meng ran was doomed to die, there was a figure in white clothes with barefoot hair. A man pressed the world and saved Meng ran. He also taught Meng ran a finger of Bingdi and binglan shenjue. From the beginning to the end, the man never told Meng ran his identity and why he wanted to save Meng ran. After a few hundred years, Meng Youran won the respect of the next generation. After that time, Meng ran just knew that the man was the Lord of the eternal ice field, ice emperor ice Wuyi! The unique ice emperor who has frozen Tianfeng for 3000 years with his own strength! In the past few days, Meng Ran has been thinking about what kind of skills should be taught to Fang rubing. Originally, Meng ran wanted Fang rubing to practice the ethereal and empty formula. After all, the ethereal xujue is known as the strongest skill below the concentration period. However, Meng ran later thought that it was better to let Fang rubing practice binglan shenjue. Fang rubing was also the root of Bingling spirit. Moreover, it was Meng Ran''s wish for Bingdi. The ice emperor always wanted to find a successor, and he regarded Meng ran as the most suitable successor. However, after several changes, when he met again, Meng ran was already an immortal who was oppressing the world. Fang rubing practised binglan shenjue, which can be regarded as a common disciple of Meng ran. "Bingdi, this girl will be my common disciple." Chapter 612 After a word, Meng ran points out from afar, blue and bright straight into the square, such as ice heavenly spirit. After half an hour, Meng ran regained his mana. His body trembled and his breath was extremely weak. "It''s too much of a drain on the mind and spirit. It seems that we must cultivate the mind as soon as possible." Meng ran takes the mind as the guide, and with the help of magic power, he imparts the magic formula of binglan God in his mind to Fang rubing. Although it is a big saving of time, but this method, for Meng ran itself is also a great loss, I am afraid it will take at least two days to completely recover. If Meng ran can cultivate the mind, it will be much easier. In addition, the divinity helps Meng ran to have insight into all things, that is, it doesn''t even need to use perspective. In addition to the magic power of Arts, mind and body are the most powerful magic weapons for a monk to win. Mengran''s physical body is the most powerful God King body in the universe. Now, the only shortcoming of Meng Ran is divinity. His desire for divinity is also deepening. When Meng ran was distracted, he felt that Fang rubing was in a daze and said vaguely: "teacher, how can I suddenly feel like there are many things in my mind, and they are all obscure and difficult to understand. I have never heard of them." With a faint smile, Meng ran explained, "naturally, I want to pass on your binglan shenjue. Binglan shenjue is really obscure and difficult to understand. I will tell it to you slowly after being a teacher." "What I''m going to say next, you should listen carefully and remember it by heart." When Meng Zhiran stepped out of the territory, she was just like a snow sword. The girl''s face is cold and her temperament is ethereal. She is bound up with a wooden hairpin. Walking in the downtown area, she is spotless and seems to be out of tune with the world. The girl was alone, but the voice of a vulture sounded in her ear, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. "What an annoying fly. I really want to kill all these Chinese people." As soon as the girl steps, she seems to have a sense of sword. "Why, these people are not from Japan. If you kill them, why are you angry?" In the voice of the vulture, there are seven points of dissatisfaction and three points of doubt. It seems that she has long had an opinion on this cold girl. "They are just unarmed people and have nothing to do with this mission. If you dare to hurt someone, I will kill you!" The vulture''s voice sneered, full of provocation. The girl did not speak. She immediately took out the scabbard three inches, and a touch of silver was shining. The three tall street lamps beside her were all rooted and broken, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror! "Ah Like the tall streetlights smashed by the top of Mount Tai, passers-by screamed and ran away in a hurry. This flat car is not damaged by the street lights, but even more valuable. Just for a moment, this rather prosperous modern metropolis has fallen into a noisy panic. At the crossroads, a traffic police officer on duty directing traffic found this rather strange girl. Seeing that it was a red light, the girl was still walking, just like a strong rush. The traffic police on duty rushed forward and wanted to stop drinking. At this time, a large truck was crossing by, and no one thought that the girl would die. However, the traffic police on duty found that the girl had passed the truck without any injury! "My God, is this a ghost?" In the dull eyes of the traffic police on duty, the girl holding the sword seems to be walking ten feet at a time. In just two seconds, she has disappeared! A lot of passers-by are looking at each other, as if in vain. Chapter 613 "Snow doll, you don''t look like the adult of your Liusheng family at all." When the girl with sword went to the deserted area in the suburb, a voice of pity suddenly rang out. Then, a foot to the right of the girl, there was a strange ripple, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Anyone who saw this scene would feel extremely absurd. Only the girl holding the sword seems to have been used to this scene. Her pale eyebrows are not wrinkled at all, and even her steps have never stopped. She regards this black robed old man as nothing. This sudden appearance of the old man in black is the first killer of Roman, William! In the face of this cold girl like a group of ice, William was not angry, but said as he walked: "the boss has got news. This Mr. Tai ran should be in Jiangzhou now." As soon as the words were said, the girl''s look changed. She was cold and chilly. She had a surprising sword sense on her body, which seemed to cut everything around her into nothingness. Even William, who was three meters away from her, felt a sense of terror and awe: "how could this girl''s cultivation progress so quickly? Are all the Liusheng family monsters? In terms of her accomplishments, the strength of the snow girl is not inferior to that of King Kong. I''m afraid she will go after the eldest. " Aware of this, Luo Man''s first killer actually quietly pulled himself away from Liu Sheng by several meters. His old face, which was covered by his broad black robe, showed deep fear. "Now that we know his general location, we don''t have to write any more. Let''s go directly to Jiangzhou. Take this young master''s head, so as to meet with Cassius as soon as possible. I don''t know if they have found the mysterious monster mentioned by boss Liu Sheng piaoyue smell speech still did not speak, just jade head light, but the speed is an instant explosion several times. In the blink of an eye, these two famous Roman super giants in Eurasia have disappeared. But they are getting closer and closer to a certain teenager How about Luomen? He mengran never worried. After all, even if the six giants arrive at the same time, even if Meng Ran is defeated, he can definitely do the whole body and retreat. However, the forces involved in this time far exceeded Meng Ran''s expectation. Even Ning Feixuan, she had no idea how terrible some forces would be in their determination to kill the young master. "If you take the gas into the body, you can refine it into yuan." These eight characters are the best explanation for the foundation period. What you need to do now is to master the formula of binglan God as soon as possible, refine the aura of heaven and earth with the help of binglan shenjue, and enhance the Zhenyuan magic power in the Qi mansion. Remember not to be impatient in the way of practice. The foundation is the foundation, and the foundation period is the most important thing. We must practice steadfastly. " After explaining the perplexity of practice for Fang rubing, Meng ran stood alone on the platform of the villa on the roof, overlooking the prosperous Jiangzhou City, feeling slightly fluctuating. "It''s been more than a month since I was born again. I haven''t met my parents yet." All kinds of past lives are vivid. This month, Meng ran was too hasty to say that when she went to see Yin Qingxue in the south of the Yangtze River, she was her parents. Meng ran did not care to meet her. "As long as I step into Fen yuan, I will really have the power to protect them. Even if my identity is completely exposed, how can I be afraid?" Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On November 12, 2011, the heroes of Jiangbei went to Wuyin villa. This grand gathering in the north of the Yangtze River is finally about to begin. Chapter 614 In recent days, Jiangzhou city has witnessed an unprecedented bustling scene. Although the final of the previous draft competition attracted a lot of people in Jiangzhou City, it was just for ordinary people. Although it was lively, its weight could not be compared with that of this grand gathering of Wuyin villa. It should be noted that this time, almost all the big men and celebrities in Jiangbei have come to Jiangzhou city! From Qingzhou to Nangang, from Haibin to Huahai It is said that not only the big men and celebrities in Jiangbei, but also Jiangnan and Yanjing have come to many high-ranking and powerful people. Even the Jiangbei military region has specially sent people to come here. The grand banquet is beyond Meng Ran''s expectation. At about 11:00 a.m., the square in front of the gate of Wuyin mountain villa is already full of all kinds of vehicles. The last time Meng ran came to Wuyin villa to attend a jewelry and wine banquet, there were many luxury cars parked, but compared with this time, it was nothing. Audi A8, Porsche Cayenne, Lexus ls, Maserati What we can see is all kinds of luxury sports cars. It is more difficult to find a sports car worth less than one million. "I Cao, this is a Rolls Royce phantom! This is a ten million class sports car The dry tongue of the passer-by said. "What a Rolls Royce phantom! Do we have this car in Jiangzhou? Wait, this license plate number is Jiang h. 99999, 95 Zhi Zun!? This is the exclusive car of the richest man in Jiangbei One side of the young white-collar, mouth open enough to plug a goose egg as big, eyes almost fell to the ground. "I Caota, even the richest man in Jiangbei province has come!? What kind of grand event can make this rich man come to Jiangzhou? What day is it Just when these passers-by were shocked and stupefied, a slightly old taxi suddenly burst into the public''s sight, which was particularly unusual "Baby, is it so lively? I would have dressed up well if I had known. " As the door opened, a long snow-white leg, immediately exposed in public view. As soon as the long legged girl showed up, a burst of exclamation was heard around her, and even more, a few hooligans whistled. "I Cao, we Jiangzhou in addition to song Anqi, there is such a beautiful woman! I just don''t know what the status of the young man accompanying her will be. Is it the son of a rich man? " At this time, a young man in white casual clothes and indifferent as water got off from the other door. Feeling the noisy atmosphere around him, the young man just shook his head slightly and said calmly, "let''s go." "Grass, it''s really special. The pigs are all over the cabbage!" It''s more indignant to look down on the cheap road and scold the teenagers. is better. The color people are ready to move forward. But no one found that the long legged girl was not shoulder to shoulder with the boy. Moreover, he always lags behind the youth by half a body position and looks respectful to the youth. "I''ll go. Isn''t this boy coming to Wuyin villa to attend the grand meeting? I don''t believe it. For a grand event of this level, this kind of smelly silk can also go in! " There are suits and leather shoes, but is not qualified to enter the rich children, indignant scolding. In front of the villa, there are eight strong men in suits. All of them stand solemnly with bulging waists. Meng ran doesn''t need to look at them. Naturally, they have pistols hidden in their waists. "Stop! Please show me the invitation card! " There is a strong man to intercept, actually is not squint, even look at Meng ran. "Ha ha ha ha, stinky * * silk, this kind of class of wine and banquet, this little can''t get in, you wear a rag still want to enter?" Seeing this, the children of the rich family sneered and seemed to have made up their minds to see Meng ran make a fool of himself. Passers-by around the crowd also point, presumably also waiting to see Meng Ran''s joke. However, at this time, Fang rubing, who has been respectfully standing behind Meng ran, is actively handing in a gold stamping invitation. Seeing the name on the invitation, the strong man''s face immediately changed. He actually bowed down and saluted with Qi Shua, "I''ve met Mr. Meng!" In a dull look, the two men with reverent faces greet Meng ran and they seem to be welcoming the most distinguished guests. The rich children who saw this scene with their own eyes were stunned at the same place and did not return to their gods for a long time. Chapter 615 Meng ran and Fang rubing have just entered the Wuyin villa, but not far behind, there is a sound of doubt. "Feifei, do you see the figure in white that just walked in?" Fang Qing said suspiciously. Jiang Yufei, who was following her parents, was slightly stunned. She could not help looking up. She only saw a boss in a dark suit, holding honey in her arms, but did not see any figure. "No, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Fang Qing looked different, Jiang Yufei asked. Fang Qing''s head shook with the rattle drum, but she was still muttering in her heart: "how can I feel that this person''s back is so similar to that bastard?" Looking at the crowded crowd and the dense luxury sports car, Jiang Yufei couldn''t hide her shock. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, didn''t you say it was just a banquet for general Mu to celebrate his recovery? Why are so many people coming? And judging from this posture, I''m afraid most of the rich people in Jiangbei have come. " As the director of Jiangzhou Municipal Health Bureau, Jiang Zhiyuan is also a famous figure in Jiangzhou officialdom. Especially in the mayoral election next year, the news of Jiang Zhiyuan''s highest voice has been vaguely heard, which makes Jiang Zhiyuan''s position in Jiangzhou officialdom rise. Among the celebrities invited by muyuan, Jiang Zhiyuan is indispensable. Jiang Zhiyuan was obviously shocked by the grand scene. He thought that muyuan invited only some famous people and rich people in Jiangzhou city. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess of muyuan gathered most of the celebrities in Jiangbei. Jiang Zhiyuan swept away many luxury car owners. He was definitely the richest person in every county and city. Although he was shocked in his heart, Jiang Zhiyuan was still a hot old man who had been fighting in the officialdom for a long time. After clearing his throat, he explained in a deep voice: "it must be the rich people in Jiangbei. They all heard the news of general Mu''s recovery and rushed to congratulate him. After all, he can take the opportunity to have a good relationship with the Mu family." "Besides, I heard that this banquet has set a hard standard. Those who have no invitation are not allowed to enter Wuyin mountain villa unless they are worth more than 100 million yuan." Fang Xiaoyu, holding her husband''s arm, was shocked: "Zhiyuan, it turns out that the Mujia family in Jiangbei is so powerful that it can be called the largest family in Jiangbei?" Jiang Zhiyuan nodded: "yes, the influence of the Mu family is at the top in Jiangbei. If there is any family in Jiangbei that can equal the Mu family, I''m afraid the Pei family in Huahai city will be the only one." Fang Qing covered her ruddy mouth and said in a terrible voice, "Uncle Jiang, can''t our rich family in Jiangbei be better than Mu family?" Although the assets of Fangqing''s family are more than one million yuan, they are still far from the standard of 100 million yuan. Fortunately, this grand gathering can bring relatives and friends. Otherwise, with the status of Fangqing''s family, they would never have participated in this grand gathering. Jiang Zhiyuan disdained him and said: "Li Chunsheng is just a real estate upstart. Compared with the Mu family and Pei family, Li Chunsheng is just a real estate upstart. He has no reputation, status or connections." During the conversation, the four of them have already entered the Wuyin villa. However, it is found that this famous scenic spot in Jiangzhou city is full of rich and rich bosses in suits and leather shoes, with their secretary and honey chatting with each other there. "You, director Jiang, are you here? Isn''t this nephew Yufei? It''s really a girl''s eighteen years old. I haven''t seen her for years. She has become so beautiful. I can''t even recognize my uncle. " "It''s director Jiang of the Health Bureau. Nice to meet you." As soon as Jiang Zhiyuan entered Wuyin villa, several officials recognized him. Jiang Zhiyuan smiles faintly and chats with them. However, he finds a middle-aged man in white lining coming face to face. He ran is Jiang Zhiyuan''s boss, vice mayor of Jiangzhou city! Chapter 616 As soon as Bai Jian man came, all the people around him said hello to him repeatedly, "Hello, vice mayor Yao!" "You''re early, brother Yao." Jiang Zhi''s foresight arrived with a slightly haughty look, but also slightly restrained, with a trace of humility in his words. "Auntie Fang and Yufei, you are here, too." was wearing a men''s perfume and Yao Zhiyu, the deputy mayor''s head with hair spray. He followed his father and greeted him. Fang Xiaoyu nodded her head gently, praising Yao Zhiyu who is very handsome today. Fang Qing, who is beside Jiang Yufei, secretly looks at the son of the vice mayor. She can''t help licking her delicate red lips and whispers to Jiang Yufei: "Feifei, is this your childhood brother Zhiyu?" Hearing this, Yao Zhiyu put out his elegant smile and asked Fang Qing, "this beauty should be Yufei''s best friend, Miss Fang Qing? I''ve heard Yufei mention you many times Fang Qing also reached out and shook hands with Yao Zhiyu. With a sweet smile, she looked like a pure girl. "Brother Zhiyu, you are so handsome. I heard that you are still an excellent student of Yanda. You are so rich and handsome!" Yao Zhiyu smiles modestly, but the haughty look on his brows shows no doubt. "Why don''t you talk, Yufei. Are you not feeling well? " Seeing Jiang Yufei''s silence, Yao Zhiyu asked. Jiang Yufei shook her head, still did not speak. Yao Zhiyu is really much better than Liu Zijie and Li zekun. She is the son of vice mayor and vice president of student union of Yanjing University. She is tall and handsome. In any way, Yao Zhiyu is her best choice for Jiang Yufei. As an elite of the second generation, Yao Zhiyu will surely be the mainstay of the society in the future, and he will be a successful person among China''s more than one billion people. Such a perfect man, naturally worthy of her River Yufei. It can be seen that after knowing the youth''s divine means, no matter how excellent the man is in front of her, it is difficult to enter her eyes. Seeing Jiang Yufei''s indifferent appearance, Yao Zhiyu''s face became stiff. At this time, Yao said jokingly, "brother Jiang, how are you? Are you scared by this big scene?" Jiang Zhiyuan chuckled and then said, "brother Yao, it seems that most of the rich people in Jiangbei are here. Do you know why? Is it difficult for her muyuan to invite so many people here just to celebrate the old general''s recovery? " Vice Mayor Yao obviously expected Jiang Zhiyuan to ask this question and said with a smile: "these people are naturally invited by muyuan, but I heard that in addition to celebrating for general mu, there seems to be something happy to announce in the Mu family. It seems that muyuan''s beloved son is going to be engaged." Not waiting for people to react, vice mayor Yao even pretended to be mysterious and said, "but in addition to this, I also got a piece of hearsay. It is said that the mysterious master Meng Xianshi will also come to attend this grand gathering As soon as he said this, Jiang Zhiyuan''s face suddenly changed, "brother Yao, do you mean that these rich men are likely to come for the master Meng Xian? How could that be possible? " Yao, the vice mayor, said coldly, "how impossible? Do you know who released the news? " "Who is it?" Jiang Zhiyuan frowned. He has also heard of the name of mengxianshi in Jiangbei, but he always thinks that he is just a swindler. In the 21st world science age, there will be no immortal master. But if the big men in Jiangbei are really aiming at Meng Xianshi, it will be a bit strange. It''s possible to cheat one or two rich people. If you can cheat so many big and rich people in Jiangbei, then Meng Xianshi''s deception is really brilliant. Vice Mayor Yao stares at Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes and says word by word: "Wan Zhibin!" "As Wan Zhibin said, Meng Xianshi will participate in this grand gathering. Moreover, it is said that the real boss behind the scenes, the aura snatched by the circle, is the Meng Xianshi! " This time, everyone was shocked, but Jiang Yufei screamed: "ah? He''s coming too! " Chapter 617 Jiang Yufei''s attention was attracted by this moment. Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking, "what is he coming for? Feifei, who is he Vice Mayor Yao''s eyes were fierce and pointed out: "is it difficult for Yu Fei''s niece to know Meng Xianshi, who is famous in Jiangbei?" As soon as this statement was made, people''s unbelievable eyes fell on Jiang Yufei''s face. Even Jiang Zhiyuan''s pupils shrank, and he asked in a cold voice, "what''s going on?" Jiang Yufei''s heart was suddenly in disorder. Her palms were already covered with sweat, and her eyes were constantly dodging. She explained in a hurry: "I just suddenly thought that a classmate might also come. How could I know a high-ranking figure like Meng Xianshi?" Jiang Yufei''s voice with three points of panic, seven points of trembling, people look at each other, are suspicious. Just see Jiang Yufei do not want to say more, people are not good to ask more. But Jiang Yufei''s heart is a mixture of five flavors. Up to now, if she doesn''t understand the strange things happened to Meng ran, she is really an idiot. Whether it''s a billion bank card, a 300 million jade pendant, or the relationship with Wan Zhibin, Meng Ran''s divine means of controlling the weather are all overshadowed. Since knowing Meng Ran''s identity, Jiang Yufei has been in a state of uneasiness. I don''t know whether to tell her parents and friends about this. Even now, Jiang Yufei has no courage to tell her father what she saw in Qingxiu Dongju, because Jiang Yufei thinks that no matter how she explains, her father will not believe it. In the scene atmosphere into a subtle change, Meng Ran is taking Fang rubing to eat and drink, not comfortable. The Party adopted the self-help mode, which was relaxed and casual. The fire red carpet was spread on the ground of the whole Wuyin villa, and all kinds of exquisite cakes were continuously presented by the male and female servants. Blueberry cheese cake, French fish roll, Japanese sushi, Lafite wine There are also a variety of fruit platter, dazzling, piled up like a mountain. Of course, this is only for ordinary guests, the real bigwigs, who have not yet appeared. Their final seats are in the splendid building in the center of Wuyin villa. I''m afraid that the only person who can sit in that luxurious hall is a city magnate like Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou. Even Jiang Zhiyuan is not qualified to sit in. As for Meng ran, he didn''t care. Meng ran came with Fang rubing this time because he wanted to take the apprentice to have a big meal. After all, he could not let the first beauty of Qingzhou live at home all day and make instant noodles. If those childish brothers in Qingzhou know about it, they have to fight with Meng ran with a knife. "Teacher, this egg tart is really delicious! Strange, why didn''t I feel so delicious when I was at Fang''s? " Fang rubing has an egg tart in one bite, which is quite exaggerated. Meng Ran''s expression was stiff, and he kept silent. Fang rubing wears very casually today, which is exactly the same as Meng ran. But even so, Fang rubing''s graceful figure and beautiful appearance also attracted hundreds of eyes. Even the boss of the company almost quarreled with his honey. Meng ran noticed this scene, and suddenly felt that it was not a wise choice to take Fang rubing out. Fang rubing is the first beauty in Qingzhou. After building the foundation and hardening body, her appearance and temperament are all on a higher level. Although it is the late autumn days cool season, but Fang rubing has been out of the ordinary body, not afraid of this silk cool. At the moment, she is wearing a pair of washed white jeans shorts, revealing her long snow-white sexy legs, and her upper body is a sky blue chiffon shirt with short sleeves. Although it is a cheap stall, it is hard to hide a fairy temperament. "Teacher, this cheesecake is so delicious. Please try it." Fang rubing brings a piece of blueberry cheese cake and is about to send it to Meng Ran''s mouth when she hears a pretty girl''s voice. "Brother Meng ran?" Chapter 618 Meng ran suddenly looked back, but saw a gorgeous girl in a snow-white princess skirt. She was full of surprise and looked at herself. She was the song Anqi whom she had not seen for a long time. I don''t know why, although today''s song Anqi is dressed in expensive clothes, she is even more charming. Although she is in her infancy, she already has the posture of bringing disaster to the country and the people. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. It even overshadowed Fang rubing''s popularity. Only Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, clearly saw the sadness between Song Anqi''s eyebrows. Although the Qingli girl was wearing makeup, Meng ran still found the haggard on her face. The little girl seems to be having a bad time recently. "Is it Pei Jun who has been to Wenquan District these days to feel sorry for her?" While Meng ran was meditating, he suddenly felt the fragrant wind. Meng ran looked up in surprise, but saw the new national goddess of China and the Pearl of the Pei family in Huahai. At the moment, it was like a swiftlet throwing herself into the warm embrace of yearning. Meng Ran has no choice but to smile and open his arms and gently embrace the little girl who is sticky. At this moment, there was an uproar in Wuyin villa. There was also a piercing sound of wine glass breaking, resounding. Everyone is staring at this scene, Fang rubing is even more cover his mouth, as if to see his teacher''s embarrassment. Opposite Meng ran, the owner of Pei''s family in a black suit looks like frost on his face. His muscles are shaking and his veins are bulging. Behind him, the old man Zheng, who had achieved great accomplishments in his internal skills, was slightly puffed up in his clothes. His whole body was vigorous, and his internal power had reached its peak. It seemed that he could take away the life of this man who despised his young lady at the command of his own master. "Miss! You are already engaged to master mu. How can you hug a strange man in public? If this matter comes to master Mu''s ears, where do you want the master''s face to go! Come back Mr. Zheng saw that Pei Jun''s face was already black and blue. He knew his own master''s temperament and knew that Pei Jun''s anger had reached the extreme. He immediately whispered his advice. However, it was unintentionally and completely ignited the powder keg. "I know him! He is Pei Jun''s bodyguard, Mr. Zheng! " "Mr. Zheng called song Anqi a miss. Doesn''t that mean that she is the daughter of Pei Jun, the master of Pei family?" Jiangbei officials with golden glasses, shocked said. It turns out that the vice mayor''s daughter, the one who wants to marry with the mayor''s daughter, is Yao Zhiyuan''s Jiang Zhiyuan on one side was shocked by the same feeling. "Song Anqi''s surname is song Na. Doesn''t it mean that she follows her mother''s surname? In this way, song Anqi is probably the illegitimate daughter of Hua Haijun!" Celebrities and rich people are also talking about it. Obviously, this sudden scene is so shocking that no one can react to it for a while. All kinds of comments were heard in his ears, which made the No.1 hero in Huahai city look gloomy and about to drip out of the water. He even gnashed his teeth and whispered to song Anqi: "come here soon! Do you want to lose all your father''s face? " Zheng was so worried that he began to persuade him: "Miss, come back quickly. It''s not fun now. These are all famous people in the north of the Yangtze River." However, song Anqi, who held her brother Meng ran tightly, shook her head firmly. Her tears whirled in her eyes and said with a stubborn voice: "I don''t! I don''t want to marry the villain mu Yuanhao As soon as this sentence came out, it was even more a thorn in the hornet''s nest. Some prominent officials, celebrities and political figures who had made friends with Mu''s family denounced song Anqi for making trouble unreasonably. "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, marriage matters are your younger generation''s play?" "Since he is engaged to Mu Shao and hugs other men in public, what''s the standard?" "What nonsense pure goddess, I think she is a shameless bitch!" Among thousands of people''s criticisms, the beautiful young man with a beautiful woman raised his mouth and gave a cold smile: "my sister said she would not marry. Meng wants to have a look today. Who dares to force her?" Chapter 619 All of them were shocked and turned their eyes to this ordinary young man. However, it seems that the toad is not able to bear the idea of a common toad "How did he get involved in this poor looking boy?" Some rich people questioned. You should know that this grand gathering is a grand gathering of the great powers in the north of the Yangtze River. In addition to the celebrities and political figures in the north of the Yangtze River, even if you are rich and have no 100 million worth, you will never be able to enter this Wuyin villa. Although they can bring their families with them, on such a grand occasion, the younger generation is not all dressed up, and they are afraid of losing face to their elders. How can anyone dress so casually as Meng ran? It''s not like visiting the famous old general of China, but as casual as meeting old friends. "Yes! Who''s the kid who doesn''t change his clothes when he attends such an occasion There are jewels of the noble lady, Yin Yang strange Qi said. He said that he did not forget to praise his children''s sensible, as if he was showing off his precious son to the public. At a time when people are questioning one after another, Li sichong, who is looking for beautiful women with several rich and young people, inadvertently sees this scene. When he saw the face of the teenager holding song angqi, his face suddenly changed, "how did he come?" The rich and young people who came with him were the playmates of Li sichong and muyuanhao. They were the first to know that mu Yuanhao was going to be engaged to song Anqi. At the moment, he found that his brother''s fiancee was being held in his arms by other men. All of them were furious. They were about to attack and scold, but they were stopped by Li sichong with a different look. "Li Shao, what do you mean? Mushao''s women have been taken advantage of by others. How can brothers stand by? I have to go up and break that boy''s leg! " After that, the footstep of this name is flighty. Obviously, he is hollowed out by wine and lust. He wants to move forward, but he is grabbed by Li sichong. "Hold on! This kid is weird! At the jewelry banquet, he is the one who takes out one billion song angqi! " Li sichong stares at Meng ran with endless hatred in his eyes. "How can it be! How can this guy, who is so miserable, give up a billion dollars? " A few rich and young can''t believe it. Li sichong was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and immediately said: "let''s go and tell Mu Shao that this is the territory of Mu family. He dares to tune and play with the women in front of so many people. The Mu family in Jiangbei can''t swallow this tone in any case! Follow me Having said that, Li sichong took a deep look at Meng ran, and his face showed a playful smile. Then he walked quickly towards the luxurious building in the center of Wuyin villa with several rich and young people. At the moment, Meng Ran''s identity is clearly part of the scene. "Headmaster, isn''t that Meng ran? Why is he here? " Wu Haitao, the well-dressed Jianghua discipline director, said in surprise to the headmaster beside him. Guo Shixun, who is full of silver, looks suspicious and says with uncertainty: "it may be because of Wan Zhibin, but since Song Anqi has been engaged to the master of Mu family, how can he entangle with song Anqi again?" Wu Haitao looked at the young men and girls who were surrounded by the crowd. He said with a sneer: "Stinky boy, don''t you rely on WAN Zhibin to support you? This time you offend Mu family and Pei family. I''ll see who can support you again! " Not far from the two, Zhong Changqing, President of Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, and Liu Zhiyuan, President of Jiangzhou Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, both had arms around their chest and sneered. "Son of a bitch, don''t think that if you save the life of general mu, the Mu family will allow you to act recklessly and destroy the marriage between mu family and Pei family. This time, I don''t believe that general mu can still support you!" At this moment, these hundreds of celebrities and rich people are waiting to see Meng ran and song Anqi''s jokes. Chapter 620 After all, song Anqi is just a simple girl. At the moment, she is criticized by thousands of people. She can''t hold on any longer and her tears fall down. These days, she has been under house arrest in Qingxiu Dongju villa. Pei Jun has almost cut off all her contact with the outside world. Even if she calls her brother Meng ran, it is extravagant hope. If it had not been for this morning, Pei Jun told song Anqi that her brother Meng ran would also come to Wuyin villa to attend the grand gathering, and xiaonizi would not come here in any case. Although Meng ran had already expected that Pei Jun was not really making up for this daughter, he did not think that this Huahai hero would be so cruel to his own daughter. She was forced to marry a dandy like mu Yuanhao. This is not only a father, but also a scum who regards his daughter as a tool of interest. Meng ran gently hugs song Anqi and walks towards Pei Jun step by step. "Pei Jun, I gave you a chance. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish yourself." "If you want to make up for angel, don''t say you want to be the overlord of Jiangbei. What''s the matter if Meng gives you the whole China?" Meng Ran''s voice is as calm as water, but he can''t hear a trace of emotion, just as he narrates a trivial matter. But if Su Fangfei or yaochi fairy is here, she will quickly come forward to persuade her. Because they know Meng Ran''s temperament and know that Meng Ran has always been such a character, the more calm he is on his face, the more angry he is. At that time, there was a famous sage who played with the fairy of yaochi. Meng ran was not angry, but came to the saint''s family alone. He slaughtered all the saints, and the whole star trembled. Since then, there has been a powerful feeling in the universe: it is better to bully the real dragon and Phoenix than to provoke too much anger. Naturally, Meng ran, a group of celebrities and rich people in Wuyin mountain villa, is already angry. Even the iron faced Pei family leader, when he heard the word "the overlord of Jiangbei", he said mercilessly: "Stinky boy, what are you talking about!" Although Pei Jun has always coveted the position of the overlord of Jiangbei, he is absolutely arrogant and dare not admit it publicly. Let alone the two giants of Jiangbei Mujia and zhonghuangwu academy, it is the mysterious Meng Xianshi. Recently, the popularity has stabilized Pei Jun. There was a lot of ridicule around. After all, the four characters of the overlord of Jiangbei were too much for a young man to say. It was arrogant. Even Fang Qing and Yao Zhiyu, who were shocked to see Meng ran here, were also secretly happy: "Meng ran, Meng ran, are you crazy? In front of Mu family and Pei family in Jiangbei, I think you are still crazy!" Meng Ran is getting closer and closer to Pei Jun, realizing that the teenager in front of him can''t even kill a sniper rifle. Pei Jun''s gloomy face is like a cloud of fear. However, she said: "Stinky boy, you should let go of my daughter! He is mu Yuanhao''s fiancee, but also the daughter-in-law of the Mu family in Jiangbei! You are openly challenging the dignity of Mu family Pei Jun is worthy of being the hero of the generation who ordered the heroes in Jiangbei. At this moment, this simple sentence not only implicates Mu family, but also makes Meng ran a target of public criticism. Sure enough, after a word, those celebrities and rich or powerful families who have made friends with Mu family scolded Meng ran, and even some people went to the security guard to expel Meng ran. However, Meng ran turned a deaf ear and approached Pei Jun step by step. Just when the distance between them was less than one meter, Meng ran suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "master Pei, are you satisfied with the gift I sent you?" Chapter 621 Pei Jun seems to remember the bloody and round head, especially the pair of dead eyes on the head. The scene of horror is still in front of him. At this moment, the first hero of Huahai City, his face turned pale. The whole person actually is to retreat three big strides in succession, if not for Zheng Lao to support in time, I am afraid to fall to the ground in front of these hundreds of celebrities. He trembled at Meng ran and stammered: "you..." However, Meng ran cheated him and said, "Pei Jun, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Although Meng Ran''s voice is light, it is like thunder in the ears of hundreds of celebrities and rich people in Wuyin villa. Anyone thinks that this young man is crazy. Who dares to threaten Pei Jun like this in the north of the river? Even the Optimus Prime of Mu''s family, the famous old general of China, could never have threatened Pei Jun so grandly! Jiang Yufei, who had seen Meng Ran''s magic power, also had a great change in his face. He hated the iron but not the steel in his heart and said, "Why are you so impulsive?" Jiang Yufei naturally heard her father mention Hua Haijun''s name many times. Even Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, would never dare to break arms with Pei Jun. "Is it difficult? He wants to expose that identity?" Jiang Yufei''s mind moved, as if thinking of a certain possibility, delicate jade face is actually rare, showing a look of expectation. "Nonsense! Don''t you dare to die! Even Pei Jun dares to provoke him! " Jiang Zhiyuan looked on coldly, as if he had already seen the miserable end of Meng ran. "Presumptuous! How dare you threaten... " Mr. Zheng, who was holding Pei Jun, was about to step forward, but he heard a sneer: "how can a person with internal skills have the courage to speak in front of Meng Suddenly, old Zheng felt a terrible pressure from the young man in front of him. This kind of pressure was never felt by the former president of the Central Military Academy! Mr. Zheng was just thrilled and couldn''t believe, "how could it be so terrible! I don''t even have the strength to resist! " In the dull eyes of all, Pei Jun''s bodyguard was forced to "pa" by Meng Ran''s invisible pressure, and his knees hit the ground heavily! It turns out that It was Shengsheng kneeling down in front of Meng ran! So fog hidden villa, suddenly a dead silent, silent. His bodyguard actually knelt down to the smelly boy in front of the famous people in Jiangbei. Pei Jun''s lungs burst with anger when he saw this scene, and roared with gnashing teeth: "what are you doing! Get up now Zheng Lao''s heart is hard to say, over the age of Huajia, unexpectedly at this moment inexplicably kneel down to a young man, Zheng Lao''s old face suddenly turned red, and he wanted to die. "Master I I can''t get up Meng ran hugs the little girl with a slender waist. Seeing that she is suddenly quiet, she can''t help but look at her secretly. When she finds this strange scene, she also stares at her eyes and looks curious. What''s more, he said in his heart: "how can old Zheng be like Uncle Wan? He loves to kneel down when he meets brother Meng ran." Xiaonizi''s mind is simple, and she doesn''t realize that her brother Meng Ran has already decided to ask for an explanation from Mu family for her. At this time, the luxury building in the center of Wuyin villa is full of happiness and a warm scene. Mu Yuanhao is playing chess with Mr. Mu an. Mu Qingya, who sits beside him, pours fragrant tea for them from time to time, and massages his grandfather''s shoulder gently and virtuously. In recent years, the old man has never been as happy as he is today. His injury has been completely healed. His children are not only successful in their careers, but also filial and obedient. Especially after I personally went to the door to make amends, he made a new friendship with the young master. If this young master can really become the son-in-law of the Mu family, there will be a place for the Mu family among the ten families in Yanjing in the future! Think of these, Rao is the old general, can not help but feel a bit hot. "Yuanhao, I heard Qingya say that song Anqi is a good girl. She is not only beautiful, but also very good-natured. You should treat others well after engagement." Mu Yuanhao agrees with a smile. He can''t wait to treat song Anqi as his plaything and insult him wantonly. At this time, but suddenly burst in a few figures, look different. It is Li sichong and his party! Chapter 622 Li sichong and those rich young friends, after saying hello to Mr. mu, immediately whispered a few words in Mu Yuanhao''s ear. Mu Yuanhao, who was just thinking about how to tease the new national goddess in the future, suddenly changed his face. The whole person suddenly stood up from the leather sofa with a ferocious look, as if his eyes were filled with anger. In his hands, the celadon teacup fell to the ground, and the tea and debris splashed in all directions, splashing Li sichong all over his body. The son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River who suffered this disaster was unwilling, but he did not dare to be angry with muyuan Hao. He even put this account on Meng Ran''s head. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingya and Mu Laozi almost talk at the same time. , especially as like as two peas, knows his grandson''s hot temper just like his youth. Seeing that mu Yuanhao is so angry, it must be that some obscure young man has provoked his grandson. If it''s normal, it''s all young people''s trifles. Mu an is a general of China. How can he interfere with such trifles. But today is different. Today is the gathering of Jiangbei heroes in Wuyin mountain villa. It is the big happy day for his mu''an grandson to get engaged to Pei family. Among the younger generation of Mu family, Mu an is the most disappointed grandson, and the most favored one is this grandson. On such an important day, how can mu''an tolerate others making trouble in Wuyin mountain villa? The old general immediately raised his sword eyebrows and was not angry. The old general''s breath of iron and blood, which had been in battle for a long time, came to his face. Li sichong''s young men, who were hollowed out by wine and lust, were scared to death. Seeing this, Mu Qingya quickly said in a voice of consolation: "grandfather, little brother, you should calm down for a while and let Yuanhao talk about what is going on." Mu Yuanhao looks ferocious and terrifying, and his silver teeth clench. He ignores both of them, leaving behind a sentence: "my muyuanhao''s women dare to offend. Meng''s, I will not abolish you and swear not to be a human being!" He strode away. Li sichong and others immediately followed suit. As soon as they left, general Mu''s face suddenly became cold. The chess pieces in his hand hit the tea table heavily, which knocked down all the cups on the table. The bright yellow liquid in the teacup was sprinkled all over the table. Except for Ms. Mu yuan''s time, Mu Qingya had never seen the old man so angry that he was about to offer advice, but he heard the old man angrily shouting: "I''m not dead yet! These gangsters in Jiangbei dare to bully the head of Mu family. They can''t be bullied by Mu family! " "Well, this time, I''ll make an example to the monkey, and take this man to build up our prestige for the Mu family." "Qingya, you can follow up and have a look. As long as you don''t cause any death, whatever Yuanhao does, it''s time for Jiangbei group of Xiaoxiong to know what is awe!" The old man made a firm statement and was full of iron and blood. After that, you should go out. Mu an looks at Mu Qingya''s back in a hurry, and his eyes are full of murderous looks. "Mu''s family will have to march into Yanjing. If there''s no long eye in the way, don''t blame me for being merciless!" After mu Yuanhao leaves the gate, he rushes to Meng ran. Li sichong and others who catch up with him pant and say: "Mu Shao, Meng ran knows that song Anqi is engaged to you, but he still dares to hug her in front of everyone. This is clearly not paying attention to you." Mu Yuanhao stopped at once. He slapped him in the face of the richest son in the north of the Yangtze River and roared: "is he grass! If you dare to rob my muyuanhao woman, I will kill him this time! " Including Li sichong, who covers his cheek, a lot of rich and young people are quiet, and dare not breathe. The heart is in silence for that bold young man. Mu Shao is really angry this time. No matter who stands in the way, Mu Shao will definitely kill the boy named Meng ran this time. Dare to act wild on the territory of the Mu family in the north of the Yangtze River, and even rob women with Mu Shao. I really don''t know how to write death words. People sneer, from Meng Ran has been closer and closer. Chapter 623 At the same time, Mu Qingya is also in hot pursuit. Just Mu Qingya look quite uneasy, I do not know why, the heart is born a bad premonition. Mu may have been angry and didn''t notice the "Meng" in Mu Yuan Hao''s mouth, but mu Qingya heard it clearly. "There should be no Meng family in Jiangbei. Who is the man in my younger brother''s mouth?" The bad premonition in Mu Qingya''s heart became more and more intense, and the pace could not help speeding up again. ¡­¡­ At this time, the atmosphere in Wuyin villa is extremely dignified. Meng Ran has already handed song Anqi to Fang rubing for care. At the moment, he was standing with his hands down, facing the first hero in the Chinese sea. He was indifferent and did not know what he was thinking. "Xiaoran, why did he make a quarrel with Pei Jun? Zhiyuan, please think of a way. What should we do?" Jiang''s mother was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, begging for her husband. However, Jiang Zhiyuan was unmoved. He looked aloof and said coldly: "he is him, I am me. What does he do to provoke Peijun? Besides, isn''t he able to put in a billion dollars? Since you are so capable, you can fix it yourself. " Yao Zhiyu was even more hypocritical. In fact, he said sarcastically: "aunt Fang, Meng ran, he has great skills. You didn''t see Pei Jun''s bodyguards kneeling down for him. Maybe even Pei Jun called him Shengye." Yao Zhiyu sneers on his face, but he feels very happy in his heart. He seems to be eager to see Meng Ran''s miserable ending. However, at this time, vice mayor Yao, who had been standing on the sidelines, shivered, as if he had heard some terrible news, and anxiously asked, "what did you just call him?" Yao Zhiyu couldn''t understand why his father was so frightened. He looked slightly stunned and said, "Meng ran." "Meng ran? You say his name is Meng ran!? Is he a senior three student in Jianghua private high school Yao Zhiyu did not know, so Fang Qing said carelessly, "yes, he is still my classmate." At last, I think of the vice mayor Yao who this young man is. He seems to be struck by thunder and lightning. With a dull look, he said, "he is the man mentioned by Miss mu. Does that mean that he is the Savior of general mu?" Jiang Zhiyuan and others turned their heads fiercely and looked at the dull looking vice mayor in disbelief. "What are you talking about, brother Yao?"!? Do you think Meng Ran is the Savior of general mu? " Only Jiang Yufei appeared suddenly and said in her heart, "no wonder you can become friends with Mu Qingya. You have saved general mu." Meng Fei is not surprised at the way that Mujiang can control the weather. These people are not far away from a few high-level Jianghua, are whispering, one after another. "Headmaster, isn''t that vice mayor Yao? Do you think he will stand out for Meng ran Wu Haitao, director of discipline, asked in a strange voice. Guo Shixun, the old headmaster, shook his head in silence and flashed a look of worry in his eyes. At this time, there was a commotion at the end of the crowd. Wu Haitao raised his eyes, his eyes brightened, and he said excitedly: "headmaster, look, it''s mu Yuanhao coming!" Sure enough, as the tide of people gradually separated from each other, he saw a few rich children in luxurious tuxedos walking in a big step. The first one, with a very obvious hook nose, and his well cut snow-white tail suit, set off the young man quite handsome, but at the moment, his face was grim and terrifying, as if he were a tiger to eat. Some of the young men and women who had been bullied by him, when they saw the young and old Mu family, they all retreated involuntarily, their eyes full of fear. This eagle nosed young man is the most beloved young man of the Mu family, known as "Prince of Jiangbei". Muyuanhao! Chapter 624 Is muyuanhao here? After seeing the prince of Jiangbei in person, the rich and famous people in Jiangzhou, Huahai, Nangang, Qingzhou, etc. all showed fanaticism in their faces, and looked revered by muyuan''s horse head. More consciously for the Mu family to make a way, so that Mu Yuan Hao directly on the young man. "Tut Tut, mu Yuanhao is here. This boy dares to hold his fiancee in front of so many people. I think he will die!" "Muyuanhao is known for being narrow-minded and always ready to report his revenge. If this boy dares to move his woman, even if the emperor and Laozi protect him, he will surely die!" Anyone knows that the young man in front of him is a nobleman born with a golden key. Among the younger generation, the only one in Jiangbei who can compete with the Mu family is the mysterious master Meng Xianshi. Seeing mu Yuanhao appear, song Anqi suddenly shows fear and stealthily hides behind Fang rubing. Fang rubing comforts song Anqi and looks at the prince of Jiangbei curiously. Fang rubing, as the legitimate daughter of the Fang family in Qingzhou, is naturally as thunderous as thunder at the majority of the Mu family. In the past, it was her. Fang rubing should be respectful and polite to muyuanhao. But for Bing fan, who is now in the early stage of foundation construction, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a mortal. Among the participants, Fang rubing is the most confident to Meng ran. After all, the teacher can''t do anything but his own immortal. You didn''t dare to come to my house to have a drink, but you didn''t dare to see me Meng ran eyebrows are lazy to frown, from the table full of delicious food, picked up a glass of red wine, shaking the glass of translucent liquid, light said: "you mu home invited me to come." As soon as this is said, a lot of celebrities and rich people seem to hear the Tianda joke in general, all of them sneer at it. Some senior officials who have made friends with Mu family actively said: "Mu Shao, I have long thought that this man is a mixed in. Seeing his poor appearance, he is also worthy of entering the Wuyin mountain villa?" Li sichong glanced at Meng ran with a sneer: "did Mu family invite you to come here? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Mu family will invite you? " With a big wave of his hand, muyuanhao immediately bullied seven strong men and said, "catch him for me!" These seven are the trump card special forces of Jiangbei military region. They appear in Mujia disguised to protect Mukun''s safety. Meng Ran''s face was still indifferent. He drank wine leisurely and regarded the seven people as nothing. The crowd was furious and was about to make a move. However, a long legged beauty blocked Meng ran in front of her. She held a gold stamping invitation card in her hand, which was written by Mu an himself! "General Mu invited you to come here!" Li sichong couldn''t believe it. However, as soon as he spoke, he felt a cold wind and heard the sound of "pa". The son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River was immediately taken away by a slender jade hand. Several tables of banquet were smashed one after another, and they were smashed more than ten meters away. The nose bone was completely smashed. The son of the richest man in Jiangbei, whose face was covered with blood, fell into the cheese cake and passed out immediately. The audience is dead! Hundreds of celebrities and rich people, with their mouths wide open, looked at the gorgeous figure in disbelief, just like a duck pinched by its neck, and could not say a word. No one would have thought that such a beautiful woman with long legs could be so violent that she could shoot a person more than ten meters away with one slap. In people''s eyes, it was just like shooting a movie. The most important thing is that she shot not ordinary people, but the son of the richest man in Jiangbei! In Jiangbei''s young life, besides mu Yuanhao, Li sichong naturally belongs to him. At this moment, he is photographed by a girl. Mu Yuanhao''s pupils shrank, pointing to Fang rubing and saying, "how dare you beat people in public?" Peerless girl eyes, like a blooming snow lotus on the top of the Tianshan Mountain, proud of the absolute dust. "If you insult my teacher, die!" Chapter 625 These rich and famous people in Jiangbei are really shocked. In the upper class, no one laughs. Even if there is a contradiction, he or she stabs the knife secretly. In their eyes, this kind of style of fighting with each other when one word doesn''t agree is simply insulting. It''s the work of a rude man. The so-called wise people are determined to win thousands of miles away. A single word and a stroke can judge the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people. This is the real big man in charge of power. Not to mention that modern society is a society of legal system, even in ancient times, such a practice of committing crimes in public would definitely suffer from the disaster of imprisonment. No one would have thought that the girl who attended the grand meeting with Meng ran really dared to fight! Not only Fang Qing, Yao Zhiyu and others, but also Jiang Zhiyuan and Yao vice mayor, who are high-ranking and powerful figures, are all in a stiff look. I can''t believe it. It should be noted that not only the rich and famous people in various states and cities, but also many high-ranking officials and political figures were present. Fang rubing''s reckless attack and wounding can be said to be a combination of stolen goods and stolen goods. The monitoring around the scene is the original record. The rich young people who followed muyuanhao almost jumped out of the ground. They are the son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River! It''s Li sichong who is called "Jiangbei shuangshao" with muyuanhao! How many people want to curry favor before it is too late. Looking at Jiangbei, who dares to hurt his son Li Chunsheng? Even if ordinary people are in the way of Li sichong, they will be beaten to be disabled. But at the moment, the son of the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River, was broken by life, and even fainted. Mu Yuanhao couldn''t help it any longer. He roared at the seven elite special forces: "Why are you still in a daze! Catch them both for me! Meng ran, I will abolish you! I must destroy you Mu Yuanhao screams wildly, pointing to Meng ran and Fang rubing, like a wounded beast. The seven elite special forces are like fierce tigers who rush down Meng ran and Fang rubing in an instant. These seven people have the best physical quality among human beings. Their movements are full of ferocious power. Moreover, there is a faint flavor of boxing among the seven people. They are already considered as external martial arts practitioners. However, in the face of these seven hands, Meng Ran is still eyes do not blink, motionless. However, his body is like ice, his body is like a swimming fish, and his delicate jade hand is more like a needle thread. With a tap on the seven people, they all spit out a large mouthful of blood. In the blink of an eye, all of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground. "How could that be possible?" Everyone took a breath. Only Zheng Lao, who was still kneeling on the ground, seemed to see the Arabian Nights, and said: "the internal skill is great! This girl''s cultivation has reached a great achievement in her internal skill! " More to hear a few Qingzhou over the childe brothers, shocked: "Fang rubing! She is the eldest lady of the Fang family in Qingzhou, Fang rubing! " Ignoring the shock around her, Fang rubing stands behind Meng ran with her hands tied, and she does not forget to protect song Anqi. Song Anqi blinked bright big eyes, full of worship, looking at this sister, envious. Hand the goblet to Fang rubing, Meng ran said to Mu Yuanhao indifferently: "before I change my mind, get out." Mu Yuan Hao was full of resentment and looked at Meng ran and yelled: "you dare to rob a woman with me, and you dare to hurt my brother! Meng ran, I must abolish you today! I want you to kneel down and beg me! I''m going to cripple your whole family At this moment, anyone knows it can''t be done well. Seeing this scene, Pei Jun sneered and sneered: "what about master Wudao? Meng ran, don''t you regard power as a cloud? Today I will crush you with my power Seeing this scene, Jiang''s mother was already in tears. The boy was her best friend''s son, but she couldn''t help at the moment. He can only beg for Jiang Zhiyuan, but is pushed away by Jiang Zhiyuan. "Mom, you can trust him. If he dares to do so, maybe he can solve it." Although Jiang Yufei said so, she was also worried. After all, Mu family and Pei family are the overlord of Jiangbei. Meng Ran is extraordinary, but can he really retreat? Chapter 626 At a time when people''s minds were different, Meng ran finally said slowly: "muyuanhao, Meng will give you one last chance. If you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, Meng will only abandon you and not embarrass your Mu family." Meng Ran''s words are very insipid, as if telling an ordinary matter, but mu Yuanhao''s face has changed wildly, and there seems to be a flame in his eyes. He would like to burn Meng ran to ashes. The rich and famous people around him are also shocked. Looking at the young man with disbelief, no one can imagine why this young man dare to say such arrogant words. No matter what the young man has in the end, in Jiangbei, anyone who dares to provoke Mu''s family, no matter how powerful, has only one way to die! Jiang Zhiyuan and vice mayor Yao also took a breath and murmured, "is this boy crazy?" Meng Ran''s words, in people''s ears, is not so simple as arrogance, but thoroughly looking for death! Although at this time, the state and city leaders in Jiangbei were not present, and only some celebrities and rich people were present. However, once they or the state and city magnates provoked Pei family or Mu family, they would be doomed. The influence of the Mu family is all over the three realms of military, political and business circles. It is the Yanjing clan. It is also closely related to the Mu family. Except for Fang rubing, anyone thinks that Meng ran will die this time, and will even involve his parents, relatives and friends. Even if Jiang Yufei, who has seen Meng Ran''s means to communicate with heaven, has a low confidence in Meng ran. "Why are you so stubborn? Why do you have to fight against these big families! If you have the means to communicate with heaven, why do you have to fight with the Mu family in Jiangbei for the sake of a song Anqi? " Jiang Yufei can''t help shaking her head and sighing. Her jealousy for song Anqi is more like wildfire spreading. Mu Yuanhao''s teeth are almost broken, and his fists are pinched to death. If Pei Jun didn''t stop him, he would rush up to fight with Meng ran. "Do you want me to admit it? Do you want to embarrass my family?! Son of a bitch, I think you are tired of living. Ben Shao will abolish you now Mu Yuanhao pushes aside Pei Jun, who blocks him. He moves forward to fight Meng ran. At this time, a burst of crisp high-heeled shoes sounded. A cold voice was heard: "stop it!" Muhao''s voice was cruel to me A beautiful woman wearing a white cheongsam is just like the tide. As soon as she appeared, many rich women and ladies were ashamed of themselves. Compared with the princess of the Mu family in Jiangbei, their so-called "white, rich and beautiful" simply did not enter the stream. If you really want to talk about Bai Fumei, the second miss of Mu family is just the first Bai Fumei in Jiangbei! "I''ve seen the second lady!" As soon as the beauty of cheongsam appeared, both high-ranking officials and dignitaries, as well as celebrities and rich people, saluted respectfully. Jiang Zhiyuan and Yao, vice mayor, were also shocked and said hello. You know, the cheongsam beauty in front of her is the most important person in Jiangbei Mu family besides the old general Mu! Even the grandson, the favorite of general mu, is not as good as half. Seeing Mu Qingya coming, muyuan haodang came to Mu Qingya, pointing to Meng ran and swearing: "elder sister! It''s this son of a bitch who not only injured Li Shao, but also insulted us and took advantage of angel in public Pei Jun also restored his Xiaoxiong posture and said: "elegant niece, this son''s practice is really excessive..." Don''t wait for Pei Jun''s words to finish, Mu Qingya is actually a expressionless wave to interrupt. Pei Jun''s face was stiff. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not show it. "The second Miss Mu appeared. The second lady''s temperament is famous for her coldness in the circle. This boy has good fruit to eat this time!" "Yes, yes! It''s said that a rich lover had talked about Mu''s family at a banquet before. The second lady slapped her cheek in front of the rich man. This ignorant child is definitely dead! " The rich and famous people in the crowd sneered and waited to see the miserable end of the young man. Hundreds of look forward to the eyes, but saw Mu Qingya is cold, said: "apologize to him." As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Even mu Yuanhao was stunned at the spot, thinking that he had heard something wrong and was about to speak. I only heard a clear slap in the face. Mu Qingya pointed to her brother who was slapped by her, and said, "I want you to apologize to him!" Chapter 627 Mu Yuanhao, who was slapped in public by his own sister, was completely stunned. He covered his red cheek and roared: "sister, you are crazy! He is bullying our family At this moment, not only is mu Yuanhao unable to understand, it is Jiang Zhiyuan and other celebrities, but also stunned on the spot. How could the second lady of the Mu family beat her own brother for an outsider who was going to embarrass the Mu family? Is the world crazy? Why on earth is this? Although vice mayor Yao had guessed that this young man might have saved the life of general mu, even so, the words "to embarrass Mu''s family" are absolutely killing words. Even so, general mu can''t indulge this young man''s willful behavior. But what''s the problem? Mu Qingya doesn''t pay attention to the people, but bows to Meng ran and apologizes: "Mr. Meng, my younger brother is always a dandy. I didn''t expect that he would offend him. It''s Qingya''s incompetence to discipline him. Please punish Qingya. If you spare my younger brother this time, Qingya and Mu''s family will try their best to make up for Mr. Meng. Any condition, sir, is OK." Mu Qingya, as the second young lady of the Mu family, is the princess of the Mu family. Her words can definitely represent the attitude of the Mu family. With the power and status of the Mujia family in Jiangbei, it is easy to make a common citizen become a billionaire or a small staff member become the head of the city. The reason why the rich and famous people in Jiangbei flatter the Mu family so much is for such a favor and an opportunity! Mujia casually a word, absolutely can make a person less struggle for 20 years! This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is the likes of vice mayor Yao and Jiang Zhiyuan, who are jealous and eager to replace them. However, Meng ran just snorted: "the things in the world are the most precious treasures, and Meng also takes whatever he wants. Why should you give it to me?" Meng ran said this, Mu Qingya''s heart immediately "cluttered". On the way to her, she has been restless, always feel something big, but she never thought, her little brother, it was Meng ran! It is the miracle doctor Meng who saved the life of master Mu and restored his cultivation for him! It''s master Meng who came to the door three days ago to apologize! Moreover, Mu an Ben wants to take advantage of this banquet to make a formal apology to Meng ran and completely repair the relationship between the two families. But now? Mu Qingya heard his younger brother threatened to abolish Meng ran. If he was so rebellious, he was pushing the Mu family to the fire pit. In a hurry, Mu Qingya can only take the blame on himself, and let Meng ran punish him for his lack of discipline. After all, from Mu Qingya''s point of view, Meng ran still has a little affection for herself. Although Mu Qingya can''t be sure whether it''s a love between men and women, Mu Qingya can only ask Meng ran to spare mu Yuanhao and Mu family this time. But Meng Ran''s words, is no different from the destruction of Mu Qingya''s last glimmer of hope. He Meng ran, do not accept Mu Qingya''s apology! All the people present, including mu Yuanhao, are still confused. They can''t understand why Mu Qingya is so humble. So far, Mu Qingya knows that Meng Ran is really angry, so she can only plead in a low voice: "Meng ran, Yuanhao is still young and ignorant. Even if you don''t look at my grandfather''s face, you should also look at my face. Let him off this time. I beg you. " At this moment, the outsider in the eyes of high in the top, has always been a cold and arrogant image of Mu Qingya, actually to the young man pleaded up. There seems to be resentment in the words, just like a little lover after a quarrel, asking for forgiveness. This curtain fell in the eyes of the rich and famous people in Jiangbei. They had never seen the Mujia Princess speak in such a low voice. How can this young man, how can he make this Mujia princess to such a state? There are even some gossips who see a trace of emotion in Mu Qingya''s eyes and wonder, "can this boy be mu Qingya''s lover?" In the eyes of these people, this is the only possibility. Mu Yuanhao, who heard Mu Qingya''s plea, immediately yelled at his sister: "elder sister! Why are you so polite to him! He''s my enemy! It''s the enemy of Mu family! I''m going to kill him Mu Qingya, who was just begging, suddenly looked up. She didn''t want to think about it. She slapped her brother''s face again. "Muyuanhao! You hear me clearly! He is grandfather''s savior! It''s Mr. Meng who came to our door three days ago to apologize in person with my grandfather! " "Grandfather wanted to make amends to him with this banquet, but now you''ve messed it up! If you want to die and I don''t stop you, don''t push Mu''s family into the fire pit! " Chapter 628 Is this boy the Savior of general mu? General Mu held this banquet to make amends to him!? Mu Qingya is a few words, but it is like a bolt from the blue, straight in the presence of everyone. Hundreds of Jiangbei celebrities and rich people are all open mouth, like petrochemical general, Leng in place, for a long time did not return to God. Jiang Zhiyuan clenched his fists tightly. He felt that Mu''s elegant words were like a slap in the face of the director of the Health Bureau. Zhong Changqing and Liu Zhiyuan are even more livid, and their muscles are shaking. Although they knew about this, they always thought that Meng ran was a blind cat and ran into a dead mouse. Mu an would send him away at most by several hundred thousand yuan. They never expected that Mu an would pay so much attention to this young man! Guo Shixun and Wu Haitao are eager to slap themselves in the face. It turns out that this student is the Savior of general Mu! However, they have offended others! However, mu Yuanhao murmured to himself: "how can it be him? How could it be him who always said he was the one who saved lives? " Only Jiang Yufei''s mother and daughter cried with joy, and her heart finally fell. "Meng ran, it is Is it Muan''s help? " "Isn''t that the young doctor I''ve been looking for is him!" Pei Jun looked at the young man, unable to accept. At the moment, there is no one in Mu Qingya''s eyes. She doesn''t even look at this group of celebrities in Jiangbei, the head of Pei family, or her own brother. Her beseeching eyes have been falling on the handsome young man. "Meng ran, Qingya please, you can spare Mu''s family this time, I''ll..." The Pearl of Jiangbei Mu''s family has a choking voice. All kinds of grievances appear in his mind. Two lines of clear tears fall down his cheek. However, at this time, a big hand is to hold Mu Qingya, which is mu Yuanhao. However, he grabbed his sister with one hand, pointed to the plain faced teenager, and growled: "why! He just saved his grandfather''s life! You hit me for an outsider "I remember! Grandfather''s villa, you gave this bastard! It''s clear that you''ve taken a fancy to this little white face! Clean and elegant! You beat your own brother for your lover Mu Qingya listens to her brother''s words. She feels heartache. If her sister-in-law does not indulge in her indulgence, her brother-in-law would not have become such a dandy. Mu Qingya bit his teeth and hated that iron was not steel: "if grandfather knew, it would not be as simple as slapping you in the face!" Mu Yuanhao just wanted to start. At this time, there was a noise in front of a villa in Wuyin villa, and the excited voice rang through the whole villa. "Come out! Come out "The big men of the States and cities have finally come out!" "That''s Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family in Qingzhou! Next to him seems to be the richest man in Nangang City, rich brother Qian Shihao! " "The two behind them seem to be the two richest people in Jiangzhou, Wan Zhibin and fan Yiping." ¡­¡­ "The last thing that came out was Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei This group of Jiangbei state and city bigwigs actually came to Wuyin villa for a long time, but they were resting in the reception hall of a villa. As soon as they showed up, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. A group of rich and famous people who just gathered around muyuanhao and others to watch the drama, all of them rushed to those state and city bigwigs. After all, Meng ran and mu Yuanhao are still young people. Wan Zhibin and Li Chunsheng are the real heroes in Jiangbei. Even Pei Jun, is also cold to see Meng ran a look, eyes full of warning, left. The young man''s eyes crossed a crowd of people. He wanted to see Wan Zhibin and others, but he suddenly turned around and stared at the void nearby Chapter 629 These people did not find Meng ran strange, just about to speak Mu Qingya, suddenly heard his mobile phone ring. Mu Qingya is full of anxiety, looking at Meng ran, hesitating again and again, or connected to the phone. "But my sister-in-law Well, I''ll take Yuanhao there now. " It is Ms. muyuan who informs Mu Qingya and mu Yuanhao to go there. It turns out that the banquet is about to officially begin. All the big men in all the States and cities have entered. Muyuan is ready to announce the marriage of muyuanhao and song Anqi in public. After all, mu Yuanhao is mu Qingya''s younger brother. He dares not delay the engagement, which is a once-in-a-lifetime event. As for mu Yuan Hao and Meng Ran''s matter, Mu Qingya can only truthfully tell Mu Laozi and let him deal with it. Thinking of this, Mu Qingya has a headache. "Meng ran, my sister-in-law has something to do with us. I''ll take Yuanhao to the place first. Don''t worry about this. I''ll let my grandfather give you an account. Can you wait for me first?" Mu Qingya pleaded in a low voice. At the moment, Meng ran, with her magic power flowing through her eyes, is exploring the sky above her head without paying attention to Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya can only sigh helplessly, pulling his brother who is still swearing and running towards his sister-in-law. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" After Mu Qingya and others left, Fang rubing asked. "Am I too sensitive?" Meng ran, who took back his magic power, shook his head slightly. Although Meng Ran has not cultivated his mind, his physical functions have already exceeded the limits of human beings. However, he is sensitive to notice that there is a ripple in the void not far away from him. Just like the momentum and pressure of the top strong people have leaked out. After Meng ran found out, he immediately urged the secret art of perspective and explored all around him. Even the sky above his head was not let go, but he got nothing. With the help of Meng Ran''s current cultivation, and with the help of this perspective, even the hidden treasure of the Kate family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has no place to hide in front of Meng ran. In principle, there should not be things on earth that Meng ran can''t see through. But Meng ran always feels strange. While Meng ran was in doubt, several footsteps came, and a burst of arrogant words rang through my ears. "Master, how can there be such a young master of martial arts in Jiangzhou. If you do, you must have just stepped into this realm. Master, your accomplishments have been infinitely close to the peak of your internal skill. Even if the boy is really a master of martial arts, he may not be your opponent! " Wu Jian, a senior disciple of the seven Xuanmen sect, said haughtily. "Yes, master, in addition to Mengxian master in Jiangbei, you are the first expert!" Junior sister Liu Ying agreed. Sun tongxuan, dressed in a dark Tang suit, walked with pride under the crowd of two men and one woman. Zheng Lao, Pei Jun''s bodyguard, was in front of him with a respectful face and flattered him: "who knows the reputation of master tongxuan in Jiangbei? You are the first of the three sessions of Jiangbei Dabi. If you act, you will be able to clean up the ignorant child Just now, Mr. Zheng received a call from his bodyguard, saying that master Xuan had arrived. Hearing this news, Mr. Zheng was really surprised. After all, he just knelt down to the boy in public, which has already made the master of internal skills lose face. Now he is eager to find face. "With master tongxuan, I think this boy is still crazy this time!" Zheng''s heart was burning, but he couldn''t help speeding up his pace. He couldn''t wait to see Master tongxuan teach Meng ran a lesson. Soon, the four members of the line came towards the young man. Old Zheng pointed to the handsome young man with his back to the four and said excitedly, "this is the man!" When sun tongxuan saw this figure, he always felt as if he had seen it before. He had a kind of inexpressible familiarity. Not waiting for sun tongxuan to come forward, his two apprentices have already come forward. Wu Jian patted the young man on the shoulder and said: "I said boy, I heard you are crazy?" When song Anqi saw the ferocious two people, she hid behind Fang rubing. In the face of their provocation, the young man turned a deaf ear. Liu Ying and her elder martial brother looked at each other and sneered: "it''s quite calm to pretend." The two men came to the young man and were about to start a provocation, but all of a sudden they froze and couldn''t say a word any more. Sun tongxuan was slightly displeased when he saw this scene. He was about to reprimand him. However, he saw Wu Jianshi''s brother and sister, who had just looked arrogant, to the ground at once: "we have no eyes, we don''t know how to drive the immortal master. We hope the immortal master can forgive us!" Chapter 630 "Immortal master? What immortal teacher This sudden scene has already confused Mr. Zheng. Without waiting for Mr. Zheng to react, master tongxuan, who realized the identity of the person in front of him, had already changed his face. He pushed him away and rushed forward. However, in the curious eyes of song Anqi, the famous master of tongxuan in the martial arts circle of Jiangbei, suddenly knelt down in front of Meng ran, calling respectfully: "sun tongxuan kowtow to Meng Xianshi!" Because most people are attracted by the city and state bigwigs, few people see this scene. But she Jiang Yufei is clearly see. "Master Meng? Meng ran, it''s really you At this moment, the flower of Jianghua private high school, the goddess in the hearts of countless students, is actually smiling rather than laughing, like crying or laughing, only feeling that he has missed the most precious thing in his life, and all kinds of remorse are floating in his heart "Brother Meng Ran is really Meng Xianshi!" Although it was Meng Ran''s visit to song Anqi''s home before, song Anqi vaguely guessed Meng Ran''s identity. But now when she heard that someone really called her brother Meng ran, she couldn''t help beating her heart. Because too excited, a small face is red, become an apple, evil spirit is lovely. "Meng ran? Master Meng Xian? " Master Sun Wu''s body is not shaking, but a ghost Meng ran guessed that his identity would be exposed sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that day would come so quickly. "Get up." The handsome young man standing with negative hands said faintly. Sun tongxuan''s three masters and disciples were in a hurry after kowtowing for amnesty. Liu Ying couldn''t help but secretly looked at the young man and said to herself, "he is the number one in the heaven list. Even the real daoxuan can''t match him..." "Why did you come?" Find a stool to sit down, peel a fresh grape into the mouth of Meng ran, this just casually asked. Sun tongxuan bowed and clasped his fists and said, "to master Meng Xianshi, it was Ms. muyuan who invited me here, and Junye asked me to come here..." The more sun tongxuan said, the smaller his voice was, the more he secretly looked at Meng Ran''s expression. Meng ran some funny way: "Pei Jun let you come to clean me up, right?" Sun tongxuan didn''t dare to hide it. He repeatedly said that he was right. He told the truth of the matter, and did not miss a word. After hearing this, song Anqi quickly came to Meng Ran''s side. Xiaoni Zi held Meng Ran''s arm and begged: "brother Meng ran, father, he Dad, he did go too far. I''ll apologize for him. You can spare him this time. " Meng ran heard the speech and sighed without answering. At this time, a few people in front of not far away, but a burst of mountain like cheers, more heard thunder like applause. It was Ms. muyuan who came to the front desk. Today, Ms. muyuan is dressed in a white strapless dress, which outlines the beautiful middle-aged woman''s excellent figure. The dress is decorated with hundreds of silver sequins, which are all made of pure silver. It must be of great value. As the first lady in Jiangbei circle, Ms. muyuan is not bad in appearance. With this gorgeous dress, she seems to be the queen of this grand event. Behind her are wanzhibin and Pei Jun, the heroes in Jiangbei cities, and the rich and famous people worth over 100 million yuan are under the stage. At the moment, as the hostess of the reception, muyuan, with a dignified smile on her face, spoke gracefully: "thank you all for coming all the way to attend this banquet, and it is a great honor for me to be able to gather with the heroes of Jiangbei." Mu yuan''s voice, whether on or off the stage, applause is like thunder. Only Meng ran, still leisurely and sitting, tasting the top-level red wine handed by the beauty apprentice, looking forward to this scene with great interest. "I hold this reception to celebrate my father''s physical recovery, and to announce good news to everyone." "That is to say that today, in this fog hidden mountain villa, you will witness that Gouzi Yuanhao and Pei Anqi, the daughter of Pei''s family, are officially engaged!" The words fell, deafening applause resounded through the whole fog hidden villa. Whether it''s the city leaders on the stage, or the rich and famous people off the stage, they are congratulating and cheering one after another. Mu Yuan Hao on the stage is full of elation and complacency, separated by a crowd of people, full of provocative looking to Meng ran. As for song Anqi, her body trembled. If Fang rubing did not support her in time, she would fall to the ground. Her big bright eyes were already dim, as if she had accepted her fate. She lowered her small head deeply. Ms. muyuan was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. On her face with heavy make-up, her smile became more and more brilliant, and she said: "next, let''s..." However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly rings out, which interrupts muyuan''s speech mercilessly. "Have you asked Meng about my sister''s marriage?" Chapter 631 Meng Ran''s voice is not big, but all of a sudden interrupted Mu yuan''s words, more clearly spread to the ears of everyone present. Originally, the eyes of all the people who fell on muyuan suddenly cast their eyes on the young people who were leisurely and sitting. Anger, shock, doubt Only song Anqi looked up at her brother Meng ran in disbelief. She thought she couldn''t escape mu Yuanhao''s claws this time. However, xiaonizi did not expect that her brother Meng ran would dare to take the world''s public opinion and stand up for himself in front of the hundreds of rich and famous people. In addition to being moved or moved, xiaonizi hugs her brother Meng ran in the murderous eyes of muyuan and Peijun. "Brother Meng ran, thank you, Wu..." The little girl choked and sobbed. Meng ran pet touched song Anqi''s small head, comforted a few words, then gave song an Qi to Fang rubing to take care of. At this time, a furious drink sounded immediately: "asshole! I can''t cheat my family! " "It''s general Mu!" The crowd was startled. Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, the old general in a gray Chinese tunic stepped on the stage. Then he said, "my grandfather hates you! That''s him! He not only injured Li Shao just now, but also insulted us "What! Sichong has been beaten! " Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei, was furious. Under the fury of the old general mu, dead staring at the back, immediately angrily said: "come on, take this son for me!" At this time, a dense sound of footsteps came, and all the security forces of Wuyin villa surrounded Meng ran and others. Seeing the battle, sun tongxuan disdained his face and said, "you are worthy to fight with master Meng Xianshi? Get out of the way Sun tongxuan''s body was full of momentum. When the bodyguards with pistols pinned to their waists, they were shocked to retreat three steps in a row. They were as if they were facing a big enemy. They pulled out their pistols without hesitation. Meng ran looked at this as if nothing, still back to the public, poured a glass of wine, leisurely drinking. He is waiting, waiting for mu''an and Jiangbei Mujia to give him an account! Seeing this, mu''an was infuriated. As a general of China, mu''an has made great contributions to the country. No one in the whole country is respectful to him. At the moment, he is regarded as nothing, and he drinks in front of himself. "Good, good! For many years, no one dares to bully my family like this! " When mu Yuanhao saw the old man''s anger, he was already in a happy mood. "Meng ran, Meng ran, you really saved my grandfather''s life. My Mu family has to listen to you! I''ll see how you fight me this time! " However, he did not realize that the old man did not find Meng Ran''s identity. However, Mu Kun, the eldest brother of the Mu family, who is dressed in a straight military uniform, and the second elder Mu Mou of the Mu family, who are wearing a white lining, are on the front stage together. Both of them have anger on their faces. One is a staff officer of the Jiangbei military region and the other is a senior political official. Don''t say that there is a mu master in the Mu family, that is, the old man doesn''t show up. Based on the identity of these two people, no one dares to make a mistake. At the moment, however, some people disturb his nephew''s great joy. How can these two powerful people swallow this tone? "Elder brother and second brother, this person has repeatedly bullied my Mu family. He has not only ignored us, but also his father..." Mu yuan was just about to stir up the flames, but she was interrupted by the head of the Mu family with a wave. She said: "I''d like to see what kind of confidence this son has. How dare you step on my Mu family! Even if he is the son of a powerful family in Yanjing, he must give an account to my Mu family today! " "A good account. Shouldn''t your Jiangbei Mu family give Meng an account?" The voice just fell, but saw the young man holding the wine glass from the seat slowly stood up, and finally turned around. Thousands of eyes to see that ordinary face, almost all people have been scolded, only mu an and WAN Zhibin and others, Leng in place, such as lightning! "Master Meng Xian?" Chapter 632 This is a rather ordinary looking young man, especially the cheap casual clothes on his body. No one seems to think that there is anything strange about this young man. The only thing that surprised people a little bit was the young man''s look. Peace and light, like a Wang Wannian unchanged spring, pan not a trace of ripples. All the people present are not idiots. Those who are qualified to stand in this Wuyin villa are either rich or expensive. In particular, Mu Kun and Mu Mou, the two men of Mu family, are far more transparent than ordinary people when they are in this position. "This son can keep such a calm manner in the face of the reproach of the hundreds of rich people. It is not a thing in the pool!" "Did this son come from the nine families of Yanjing?" Mu''s eldest brother frowned, vaguely guessed some possibility. In his opinion, only the Tianhuang nobles who came out of Yanjing city could have such magnanimity. However, when the two men were suspicious, they saw that general Mu seemed to be choking and coughing. Mu Yuanhao has great eyesight. He quickly comes forward and slaps the back for the old man, but he is pushed away by the old man. "Master Meng..." In a crowd of unbelievable eyes, the old general of China jumped down from the stage and came to Meng ran in a hurry. "Mu an, you should give me an account of this." Meng ran holds the wine cup in his hand, and his face is expressionless. However, mu''an''s figure trembled, and he knelt on one knee without hesitation. He said with great shame: "master Meng! Mu''an''s old eyes are dim. He bumps into the master and asks him to commit a crime! " Quiet! Dead quiet! The whole fog hidden mountain is solemn and terrible! The second son of Mu family, who was just suspecting Meng Ran''s identity, stumbled under his feet and nearly fell to the ground! "Father, you..." You should know that mu''an is a general of the state of China. Apart from the big leaders of the military region, who dares to teach him to kneel down! In a dead eyes, but see Wan Zhibin and other state and city bigwigs, like crazy rushed to step down. Wan Zhibin, Lin Feng, Qian Shihao More than a dozen state and city leaders are frightened, such as see the gods in general, with the strength to eat milk rushed to Meng ran. And then. Then, under the gaze of hundreds of celebrities and rich people in the north of the Yangtze River, Qi shuasha knelt down respectfully, kowtowed heavily to the young man, and said in a trembling voice: "we''ll see Meng Xianshi!" A few seven words, but it is like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, so that the scene of hundreds of rich and famous people, the whole body drama shock! "Master Meng? Is it Meng Xianshi who suppressed all the heroes in the wudaodabi of Qingzhou? " "It is said that master Meng Xianshi can spell and is a real immortal!" "I heard that Meng Xianshi is still the boss behind the scenes of Reiki! We have 10 billion yuan of property Jiangbei celebrities, who had just scoffed at the young man, were immediately stupefied and even more talked about each other. One hearsay after another about Meng Xianshi was told by all. In front of him, Meng ran did not expect that his name had already been heard from the north of the river. It was just like a myth. But some people didn''t believe it, and retorted, "master Meng is a generation of immortal masters. He should be a white bearded master with a brush in his hand. How could he be such a wet child?" "Yes, if you can win over all the heroes in Jiangbei, Meng Xianshi should be an unrivalled hero on the top of Jiangbei. He can''t be such an ordinary young man!" At the moment, the most exciting is the master tongxuan. As the first person to realize Meng Ran''s identity, sun tongxuan was arrogant, as if he was the master of Mencius. Br > "the master is an excellent master of martial arts! It''s also the first person in China who ranks first in the sky list "Don''t you come and see Master Meng soon!" Sun tongxuan himself confirmed that if people don''t believe that this young man is Meng Xianshi in the north of the Yangtze River, these rich and famous people can really be killed. In Mu Mou and Mu Kun''s dull eyes, we can see that hundreds of figures actually kneel down to that young man! "See Master Meng Xianshi!" "See Master Meng Xianshi!" In the high voice of the rich and powerful people in the north of the river, the beautiful young people slowly drink the wine in the cup, which is light and cloudless. Chapter 633 "Master Meng This Is this? " At the moment, the old general of China knelt on one knee with dull eyes, but his heart was like a raging wave. Meng Ran''s identity as a martial master has never been mentioned to him. The reason why Mu an can judge that Meng Ran is a martial arts master is completely because last time in the sanatorium, Meng ran forced Luo Kun''s dark strength for him. Mu''an clearly remembers Luo Kun once said that only when the cultivation reaches the master''s realm can he force out his dark power. Because of this, Mu an judges that Meng Ran is not a master of martial arts, but a master of martial arts! The martial arts master in China is very rare. He is an invincible person who can conquer several provinces. Moreover, Mu an Fei knows that Meng Ran is a young master, and he is the most promising genius in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China. Therefore, this Chinese veteran will willingly come to the door to make amends in person, only to save the young master. But in mu''an''s opinion, the heroes in the north of the river should never know Meng Ran''s identity. Compared with mu''an''s suspicions, muyuan''s mother and son have already turned pale. The queen of the grand event, who is heavily dressed, murmurs to herself in a daze: "how can it be? How could he be Meng Xianshi? They admit it''s wrong! They must have been mistaken... " Just a face defiant provocation Meng ran Mu home prince, is the whole body shaking, even the lips are shivering. He looked at the group of rich and powerful men, just like paying homage to the ordinary figure of the emperor. He was so unwilling and angry that he could only swallow his stomach and say nothing more. "Meng ran?" "Master Meng Xian?" This should be the people of the two worlds. Why do they overlap? What he mu Yuanhao wants to bully is always an ordinary high school student. Even if Meng ran can take out a jade talisman and a billion dollar bank card, he should not be his opponent! In the north of the river, he muyuanhao is the prince and the heaven! But now? This is an ordinary student who should have been trampled on by himself. He has become the object of wanzhibin, the state and city bigwigs, celebrities and rich people scrambling to kneel down! This gap is so big that the prince of Jiangbei has no courage to speak. Compared with muyuan''s mother and daughter, the Pei family''s owner and the No.1 hero in Huahai City, yelled like a madman. "No way! No way! You must be lying to me! You''re lying to me Pei Jun has imagined the face and identity of "Meng Xianshi" countless times, whether it''s a hermit expert with a fairytale, or a martial arts expert with extraordinary force. No matter what, can tame Wan Zhibin this group of big men, that he must be a rebellious big man! Even Pei Jun was so eager to promote the marriage between Pei and mu. In addition to eroding the power of the Mu family, the main purpose was to fight against the master Meng! Wan Zhibin and Li Chunsheng couldn''t get into Pei Jun''s eyes at all. The north of the river is qualified to be his opponent, only this Meng Xianshi! And this Meng Xianshi is also the last obstacle to prevent Pei Jun from becoming the first hero in Jiangbei! As long as he Pei Jun can trample Meng Xianshi under his feet, then from now on, the whole north of the river will only be his huahaijun master, and his horse will follow his lead! But all these were broken by the boy named Meng ran! In his eyes, the mole ants that could have been trampled at will have become the existence he had to rely on. Meng Ran''s eyes crossed mu''an, Wan Zhibin and muyuan, and finally fell on the first Xiaoxiong in Huahai city. His indifferent voice also crossed the endless stream of people and fell into Pei Jun''s ears. "I said, one day, you will regret it." Pei Jun is looking at the young man who is facing off with himself. Now he knows that he has been defeated in a mess. He closed his eyes and gave a sad smile: "so this is your card I always thought you were just an ordinary person who could do some martial arts at most. So It turns out that I was really wrong... " Even though he was unwilling, Pei Jun still had to admit: "Meng ran, you won!" Jiang Yufei looked at the big men who could make Jiangbei earthquake by stamping their feet, kowtow and salute to the young man, but his face slowly shed two lines of clear tears. She knew that after today, no one could stop the young man''s step in the vast North of the rive Chapter 634 "Meng ran! You have crossed the line! Yuanhao is wrong, but how can you let your grandfather kneel for you? " Mu Qingya rushes to her grandfather. As soon as she lifts mu''an up, she asks Meng ran in a loud voice. However, she is stopped by the old general, "Qingya, don''t say it. I''m sorry for master Meng..." The old general''s voice choked, and he was ashamed not to look up at Meng ran. Meng ran looks indifferent and ignores Mu Qingya''s question, but she says to Mu an faintly: "Song Anqi is my sister. Pei Jun forces her to marry mu Yuanhao. Mu an, do you think you should explain this to Meng Meng ran shakes the wine in his glass. His tone is flat and he can''t hear his anger. But when he said this, he was not only mu Laozi, but also Wan Zhibin, who was waiting for a large number of state and city leaders, and his face suddenly changed. Wan Zhibin clearly remembers that last time in the star entertainment gymnasium, Meng ran abandoned the big star Shen Shuchen for the sake of song Anqi. It was his younger martial sister Yu Weiwei, who also suffered. Wan Zhibin had already seen the weight of this girl named song Anqi in Meng Xianshi''s heart, and he began to mourn for the Mu family in Jiangbei. "Is song angqi your sister?" Mu Qingya was stunned at first, then more angry. "The marriage between Song Anqi and Yuanhao was decided by the two families! Pei Jun told his sister-in-law that song Anqi and Yuan Haoqing were in love. Pei Jun also mentioned the engagement. What do you want us to give you? " Meng ran took a deep look at this former friend and said with a sneer, "I only ask you a question about engagement. Have you ever asked her opinion?" "This..." This speech a, Mu Qingya and Mu an choke at the same time. The marriage between mu Yuanhao and song Anqi has always been agreed by Ms. Mu yuan and Pei Jun. they only know that song Anqi is really good, so they agree to the marriage. It turned out that, as Meng ran said, she did not solicit the opinions of song Anqi. At this time, a cold voice came: "since ancient times, marriage matters have always been the orders of parents, and the matchmaker''s words. Since the master Pei and my three sisters have agreed, it is enough to think that they are engaged. You are just an outsider. Why should you obstruct them?" However, Mu Kun, dressed in a stiff military uniform, comes with his head raised. As the general staff of Jiangbei military region, Mukun''s weight and position in Jiangbei military region are absolutely beyond doubt. If Mu an dies, there is no doubt that he is the pillar of the Mu family! Then, another voice of questioning came: "Meng ran? It turns out that you are the Meng Xianshi who claimed to have conquered all the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River. You are really a young hero. It''s just that you are suspected of gathering people to fight, and even more recently, you hurt li sichong, the son of the richest man in Jiangbei. Should you also give Mu Mou an account? " He is mu Qingya''s father, a senior official in Jiangbei political arena. He is an important official in Jiangbei officialdom. These two high-ranking and powerful figures, walking side by side, are like two mountains, and they are coming from one another! See these two people come forward, it is wan Zhibin and other state and city magnates are also suddenly changed color. We should know that these people are not very clean, and they can not stand the investigation. If Mu Mou deliberately embarrasses them, all the state and city leaders present will suffer. Moreover, the event of Jiangbei Wudao Dabi was held in private, because it can attract a large number of tourists and promote the local economic development, so it can be regarded as a blind eye. But after all, it is illegal. If Mu Mou is deliberately embarrassed, Meng Ran is absolutely speechless. In the final analysis, Meng Ran''s identity as a master of Mencius was originally difficult to distinguish between black and white, and could not be accepted by high-level Chinese officials. At the moment, the threat in his words could not be clearer. Wan Zhibin is a low voice advised: "Meng Xianshi, this matter or forget it, really big, everyone will suffer." However, Meng ran mouth slightly Yang, a soft smile, "want to threaten Meng, by them, not that qualification." Mu''s second son''s face suddenly darkened and was about to get angry when he heard a voice coming in: "Oh? If there are not enough of them, what about me? " Chapter 635 When they looked up, he saw a group of more than ten people coming face to face. The leader was a young man in his thirties. He was actually wearing a dark green military uniform. He was extraordinary in martial arts and looked like a decorated nobleman. All people''s eyes can not help but look at the shoulder of the youth. It''s a golden five pointed star! Major general! This young man in his thirties is actually a major general! At this moment, the whole fog hidden villa was suddenly silent. No one knows that major generals of the state of China are not in the minority. When they are less than 40 years old, officials worship major generals. In such a big country, only a famous Chinese front can be heard! In fact, many people have recognized the identity of the visitors. It is the nine families of Yanjing, the legitimate son of Hua family and Hua Mingfeng! This man is the leader of the Sirius special forces team, which is the first in China''s combat power. He has swept all the countries in the international special forces competition. He has been highly praised by the high-level Chinese people''s government. Moreover, he has been personally designated as major general Yanjing by the head and chief of the military region! Known as the God of China! He is the idol of countless iron men in China. He is only thirty-six years old! However, Hua Mingfeng''s real identity is the youngest martial arts master in China''s martial arts circle! Since his debut, he has won many battles and never been defeated. He is also known as the unique genius in the martial arts circle of China for 30 years. Before Tairan was born, he was recognized as the most promising martial art hope to enter the divine realm! Although he was not included in the tianbang list, he was the only one praised by the people who made the list. He said that "in less than three years, he will be in the heaven list!" His accomplishments are only half a step away from the realm of heaven and man! Seeing the visitor, Mu Qingya was stunned at first, then incredulously surprised: "brother Mingfeng? Why are you here? " "If you are a good nephew The second son of Mu family also remembered the identity of the visitor and immediately changed his face. These two high-ranking and powerful officials of the frontier were in a hurry and respectful salute: "mu''an, Mu Mou, join the Chinese general!" According to the rank level, the second son of the Mu family and Hua Mingfeng are almost the same, but "major general Yanjing" is different from other military regions. The weight and power represented by this is the length of a province, which is absolutely incomparable! "Yao Yao Qian has met general Hua! " At last, vice mayor Yao felt his tongue trembling. He quickly bowed forward to salute for fear that he would be half a step late. Then, no matter the high-ranking officials and politicians present, the rich and famous, and even the city leaders all saluted respectfully. In the whole Wuyin villa, only Meng Ran''s apprentice, whose face is plain as water, still can''t show a trace of waves in the deep eyes of the young people. Hua Mingfeng stood there, even if he had not introduced himself for half a sentence, he was also the most noble person in this Wuyin villa. All the people''s eyes could not help but focus on him. In particular, some of the rich family, ladies, are eyes pan extraordinary color, secretly send eyes. The young man in front of him is too dazzling. No matter his identity or temperament, he is like a dragon and Phoenix among people, which is incomparable. Even Jiang Zhiyuan''s group has to sigh with regret that he is indeed the son of a wealthy family in Yanjing city. Compared with the second generation of rich people in Jiangbei, it is not a bit stronger. One is as bright as the stars in the sky, the other is as dim as fireflies. "If Yu Fei can marry into a powerful family in Yanjing, why should Jiang Zhiyuan worry that he won''t be able to rise to the top of the imperial court?" The director of Jiangzhou Municipal Bureau of health, looking at Hua Mingfeng, who is like a star in the moon, is agitated in his heart. Hua Mingfeng just nodded to the Mu family and slowly swept over the people present. Finally, his eyes fell on the handsome young man. However, he saw that the legitimate son of the Chinese family and the God of war in the military region, all of a sudden, his master''s pressure was poured out like a waterfall, and suddenly pressed to Meng ran! Sun tongxuan, who was closest to Meng ran, immediately felt the terrible pressure of the mountain. His legs and knees smashed the ground and sank half a foot deep! The sharp pain on his knee was hard to resist, but his heart was shocked. This master tongxuan was so shocked that he could not set up a channel: "master! He is a master of martial arts Hua Mingfeng was very satisfied with sun tongxuan''s fear. He looked at Meng ran coldly and said, "is it qualified now?" In the face of this terrible master''s pressure, Meng Ran is still calm as water. A trace of invisible Qi is gushing from Meng Ran''s body, offsetting Hua Mingfeng''s great master''s prestige! What''s more, the God of Hua, who is only a line away from the realm of heaven and man, was forced back 13 steps by Meng ran! With a cold glance at the Hua * * God whose face changed greatly, Meng ran began to speak faintly: "still not enough." Chapter 636 This sudden scene made people jump. If you''re not from Wudao, you can''t understand why the good master tongxuan suddenly turned into this miserable picture. What''s more, I don''t know how this major general of China could retreat in a series of unexplained ways. "Young master "Brother Mingfeng!" "Famous Feng Xian nephew!" Mu Qingya and Hua Mingfeng are surrounded by several old people in long clothes. They quickly step forward to help them and ask for help. These old men in long clothes are all warriors of the Hua family. One of the oldest is a martial arts master with extraordinary accomplishments. I think it was specially sent by the Hua family to protect this legitimate son. These people also don''t understand that their young master''s accomplishments are already at the top of the world. Apart from the incomparable heaven and man, there are few enemies in the world. How could they be shocked thirteen steps? However, Hua Mingfeng, whose face changed greatly, did not care about the help of others. He stared at the ordinary figure and said in a trembling voice: "who are you! Who the hell are you? " People around are stunned. Why is the Chinese God so panicked? Although Meng Xianshi is really extraordinary, before this Yanjing major general, he should be inferior. Why is this Yanjing major general so persistent in Meng Xianshi''s identity? The people looked at each other, not knowing why. In people''s opinion, it is impossible for Meng Xianshi''s identity to be officially recognized by the Chinese state. Moreover, most of the rich and famous people present, except for WAN Zhibin and others who have seen it with their own eyes, most of them do not believe it. After all, it is already a scientific society, and all the strange forces are false. In the final analysis, the reason why this group of rich and famous people can serve Meng Ran is because of Wan Zhibin, a group of state and city bigwigs. Meng ran also heard of Hua Mingfeng''s name in his last life. It was Lu Shaoqian, who was arrogant and arrogant. When he mentioned the God of Hua Mingfeng, he also lamented Fu Ru. To Meng Ran''s surprise, this young Yanjing is actually a martial arts master! Moreover, it is not far away from the realm of heaven and man. This kind of cultivation and talent is absolutely rare in the world. Meng ran even thinks that the martial arts talent of Hua Mingfeng is still above Gu Changfeng! But for today''s Meng ran, don''t say that Hua Mingfeng has not yet stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Even if he really stepped into the realm of heaven and man, he still could not enter Meng Ran''s eyes. Ignoring the shocked and frightened Hua * * God, Meng ran drank the wine in his cup, and then he said calmly, "Meng ran." "Meng ran? Why have I never heard of the name? " Hua Mingfeng talked to himself, as if he had been greatly hit. Hua Mingfeng is more aware of the terrible part of the invisible Qi. His cultivation is only a line away from the realm of heaven and man. There is only one possibility that he can push himself back so easily. He''s a man of heaven! At this time, Mu Qingya, who helped Hua Mingfeng, explained: "brother Mingfeng, his real name is Meng ran. He is a senior three student who saved his grandfather''s life. For some reason, everyone seems to call him Meng Xianshi." As soon as he said this, Hua Mingfeng looked up as if he had been struck by lightning and blurted out: "master Mengxian? Qingya, you say he is Meng Xianshi! " "Yes, everyone calls him that. I don''t know why." Mu Qingya frowns. However, the next scene, is to make everyone completely stunned. However, this Yanjing major general, Hua * * Shen, was actually a group of people who pushed aside and helped him. He quickly stepped forward and bowed to the beautiful figure and held his fist: "Hua Mingfeng meets Meng Tianren!" "Mingfeng doesn''t know that you are Mr. Tairan. Please forgive Meng Tianren for colliding with heaven and man." At this moment, the legitimate son of the Chinese family was respectful and respectful. His waist was almost parallel to the ground, and there was no more rebellious spirit. The whole Wuyin mountain villa was suddenly silent. Chapter 637 Hundreds of celebrities and rich people are all open mouth, eyes are almost staring out. What the hell? Major general Yanjing made amends to an 18-year-old boy? And look at the appearance of Hua Mingfeng, his face is actually with a bit of fanaticism, as if to see his idol in general. People who saw this scene with their own eyes felt that their brains were going to be short circuited. Pei Jun and MS. muyuan are at a loss. Although they have high status, they are a drop in the bucket compared with Yanjing. Pei Jun has not yet become the first person in Jiangbei. Even if he is, he still needs to be respectful in front of Hua Mingfeng. After all, it''s the head of the military area command. The chief General of Yanjing who has been long personally appointed! This is the only person in China! But now? In the eyes of many people, the lofty nobleman of heaven decoration actually gave this great gift to the young man. It was like a scene in the Arabian Night, which made everyone feel absurd and difficult to accept. In particular, Mu Kun and Mu Mou, the two frontier officials, had just appeared with a smile on their faces. They were frozen in their faces and almost stopped breathing. "Mingfeng, you You are... " Hua Mingfeng ignored both of them and regarded them as air. Instead, he continued to respectfully say, "Mingfeng wanted to see his real face for a long time. He never thought that he would meet his husband in this way. It''s really a shame." Meng ran was surprised. Meng Ran is not surprised that Hua Mingfeng can judge that his accomplishments are in the realm of heaven and man. What really amazes Meng Ran is that Meng Ran has hardly used the name of Tairan. How does this Yanjing young man know? "Do you know me?" If Hua Mingfeng asked Meng ran, no one would question it. After all, the two names, major general Yanjing and Hua * * Shen, are too loud and well known. But now, on the contrary, everyone feels wrong. Although Meng Xianshi''s name is big, it is only limited to Jiangbei Province, and it is difficult to distinguish between black and white. How could Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei frighten this Chinese God into such a state? Regardless of Hua Mingfeng''s name of major general Yanjing and Hua * * God, the status of Hua''s legitimate son alone is enough to crush Meng Xianshi alive. That''s the nine families in Yanjing! It is no accident that the nine families of Yanjing have been in China for half a century. They are the most powerful families in the world, no matter in terms of family details or power and wealth. Even if the whole Jiangbei big family united together, it is absolutely impossible to equal any of the top nine families. This is Yanjing nine big families, unshakable terror status! "Is it possible that Meng Xianshi still has a great identity?" Everyone''s heart is full of awe. Jiang Zhiyuan, Mu Qingya, Pei Jun and others are all looking at the ordinary young man with suspicious faces, trying to see what the answer is in him. However, in terms of how to look at it, I always feel that this young man is ordinary and ordinary, and he doesn''t look like a man who can be compared with Hua Mingfeng, the favored son of heaven. "No, if you look at China, what kind of amazing person can make this Chinese God so respected? I''m afraid that even if Hua Mingfeng met the head of the nine families, he would not be so respectful when he was the head of the Yin family? " When people were puzzled, general mu, who had been in shock all the time, was the first to react. He pointed to the beautiful figure and asked in a trembling voice: "Meng Tianren!? Mingfeng, do you mean that master Meng''s cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man? " Although mu''an Xiuwei has never reached the realm of martial arts and Taoism, he is like a thunderclap of thunder in the realm of heaven and man. The warrior who knows the realm of heaven and man is a myth of martial arts! Hua Mingfeng nodded slightly and was about to explain when he heard the sound of his footsteps. Seeing the young man at the head, Hua Mingfeng looked a little disgusted and said: "how did he come?" Chapter 638 However, under the crowd, a young man in a well cut and expensive suit walked with his head raised, just like walking in the back garden of his own home. He was walking in a leisurely court. Facing the hundreds of rich people in Jiangbei, his face was scornful and arrogant. Even Wan Zhibin, Pei Jun and other young people did not pay any attention to them. "What an arrogant young man!" All the well-known people in Jiangbei were present. If they walked outside, no one would give them a thin face. At the moment, they were despised by an unknown youth, and all of them were burning a nameless fire. Pei Jun, in particular, first destroyed his carefully planned marriage with the Mu family, and then saw the young man become the master of Meng Xianshi. He thought that the appearance of Hua Mingfeng would give Meng ran a powerful influence, but he never thought that even the Yanjing major general was so respectful to Meng ran. At the moment, he was despised by the young man in the suit. Now, Hua Haijun''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. At the corner of his eyes, Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was quite surprised. "It was him." This unruly young man is the Kirin son and Jiang Peilun of the Jiang family in Yanjing! With several people in this line approaching, they found that the crazy young man was followed by a middle-aged couple. It is said that they are middle-aged, but in fact, the real age of the couple is over 60 years old. Because of all kinds of luxury health care products, they look much younger. The middle-aged man''s temples are gray, but he has thick eyebrows and angry eyes. His body is full of rugged iron and blood. He has been immersed in the army for a long time. Although the man is over 60 years old, he has a straight waist and a straight back. He is not angry and arrogant. He must be a high-ranking military and political minister. Sure enough, the crowd looked at its shoulder, the same olive branch, five pointed star! The comer is also a major general! "My God, it''s a major general again!" "I remember! He seems to be the head of the Jiang family in Yanjing, general Jiang Shaofu! Why did you come to this Wuyin villa all of a sudden "It''s said that general Jiang Shaofu was once a subordinate of general mu, and he went to the battlefield with him. I guess he came to congratulate him on his recovery." People immediately began to talk about it. This is an old general who has been on the battlefield! Compared with mu''an and Hua Mingfeng, Jiang Shaofu is the real year to fight, and he is also in power. Although Hua Mingfeng is the head of the military region and a major general of Yanjing, he is a martial arts man after all. The real commander is the Sirius team. Although he is a major general, he has no real power in the Yanjing military region, which has a large number of capable people. It is just a symbol of glory. As for mu''an, although he used to be Jiang Shaofu''s immediate superior, he retired for a long time. The so-called "not in his position, he did not seek political affairs. After he removed his military affairs, mu''an was just a cloth cloth. However, Jiang Shaofu is different. He is not only the head of the Jiang family of Yanjing family, but also a major general of Yanjing who holds military power. Although he is the same major general as Hua Mingfeng, the popularity of the Yanjing military region is inferior to that of Hua Mingfeng. His position in the Yanjing military region is two grades higher than that of the famous Chinese front. He is the direct family of the head of the Yanjing military region and a red man of the military region. Sure enough, Hua Mingfeng, who was originally dismissive of Jiang Peilun, saw the middle-aged man behind him. His pupils suddenly shrank and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Shaofu and his party, ignoring the shocked eyes around them, went directly to mu''an and said kindly: "elder brother, I''ve come to see you." "Hello, Grandpa mu." In addition to the father and son, there was also a jewelled lady who spoke with equal grace. It was Jiang Shaofu''s wife. "My husband heard that the old man was well, and he came to congratulate him, regardless of Yanjing''s busy military affairs." "Shaofu, you''re still worried about me, an old man. It''s really a trouble." Mu an holds Jiang Shaofu''s hand and is moved in his heart. "Ah, the famous front is also there. It''s a book by chance." It seems that Jiang Shaofu discovered the Chinese God and was surprised. "Mingfeng met uncle Jiang." Hua Mingfeng not cold not light back sentence, for this military region red man, not very cold. When Jiang Shaofu saw this scene, although he was a little unhappy, he would not show it. At this moment, a voice full of hatred suddenly sounded: "Meng ran? Here you are Chapter 639 Everyone''s eyes could not help but be attracted by the voice full of resentment. Following Jiang Peilun''s eyes, he saw a young man in white casual clothes sitting on his seat drinking leisurely. It''s the Mengxian master in Jiangbei! The people''s looks were awe inspiring, and then they heard a few whispers: "look at this posture, the young master of the Jiang family seems to have a quarrel with Meng Xianshi." Wan Zhibin immediately "cluttered" for a moment, and instantly remembered that Meng ran had asked him about Jiang''s family. "It''s broken! It seems that master Meng has really offended the Chiang family, and this is a lot of trouble! " Wan Zhibin''s eyebrows jumped violently, like ants on a hot pot. Since Meng ran gave him full responsibility for the sale of aura, Wan Zhibin has become the spokesman of mengran in Jiangbei. Now he and Meng ran are both prosperous and damaged. If Meng Xianshi, the towering giant tree, falls down, he wanzhibin will also suffer. "No! Never let Meng Xianshi conflict with the Jiang family. Jiang Shaofu is a powerful major general in Yanjing. Although Meng Xianshi has magic skills, if he confronts them, he will be an enemy to the whole country of China. " Just as Wan Zhibin was thinking about how to avoid the conflict between Meng ran and Jiang''s family, the Jiang Shaofu couple, who looked at Meng ran, finally said: "lun''er, who is this person?" Pointing to Meng ran, Jiang Peilun said with bitterness in his eyes: "Dad! That''s him! Last time I was in Qingzhou to talk business with Fengsheng company, he hurt me! Even more threatened to destroy our family As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar. If the theory of killing people and the whole family is settled down, it would be like putting a big hat on Meng Ran''s head. What he has to face is the endless anger of the Yanjing elite. Sure enough, Jiang Shaofu, who was just chatting and laughing with mu''an, suddenly changed his face. However, he saw the heavy faced Yanjing major general, staring at Meng ran coldly, and asked in an angry voice: "your name is Meng ran? And I ask you, what enmity my son has against you, why do you lay such a heavy hand on you? " "What are you, my son, who can move? If you don''t explain it clearly today, you can''t get out of the door! " Jiang''s mother, who had just looked dignified and noble, turned over in an instant like a street shrew. Mu yuan''s mother and son saw this scene with a happy smile like revenge. "Meng ran, Meng ran, even if you are the Mengxian master in the north of the Yangtze River, if you offend the Jiang family in Yanjing, you will surely die this time!" "Ha ha, good boy, are you crazy? This time I see how crazy you are! You deserve to fight with the Jiang family in Yanjing? " Pei Jun, the head of the Pei family, looks like a smart pearl in his hand, and sneers at his mouth. In the face of Jiang''s husband and wife''s angry question, Meng Ran is still leisurely sitting on the stool, there is no change in the delicate face, calm way: "covet Su Fangfei, Meng Mou does not kill him is already merciful." Although they did not know who Su Fangfei was, they understood Meng Ran''s meaning. The Yanjing major general was so angry that he could no longer suppress his anger. He bullied him, looked at Meng ran, and said angrily, "is it merciful to beat my son to serious injury? What if you don''t show mercy? " Facing the fierce anger of Yanjing major general, Meng ran just faintly uttered four words: "destroy your whole door." The voice dropped, like a huge stone, slamming into the Pinghu Lake, causing a great disturbance, the whole Wuyin villa was fried for it. "How crazy! It''s lawless "This boy just doesn''t know how to write death words! What if you were Meng Xianshi? If you offend the Jiang family in Yanjing, you will die! " Seeing this scene, Mu an is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is the major general of Yanjing, but also his subordinates. On the other hand, he is Meng Xianshi, who has saved his life. It seems inappropriate to help anyone. When Jiang Shaofu heard Meng Ran''s words, his face was black and blue, and his fist was clenched tightly. Staring at Meng Ran''s delicate face, Jiang Shaofu squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "little bastard, you want to die!" Chapter 640 The words did not fall, suddenly saw a beautiful image suddenly hit, white jade hand with a sharp palm straight at Jiang Shaofu''s chest! No one thought that the gorgeous girl behind Meng ran would suddenly be in a dilemma and even dare to attack a major general of China! In particular, in the full view of the public wantonly, this is simply immoral! "General, be careful!" A number of celebrities and ladies, panic is not forget to remind. People just saw this seemingly delicate girl with their own eyes. However, they shot the son of the richest man more than ten meters away with a slap, and his nose bone was smashed. Although Jiang Shaofu was a major general in Yanjing, he could not resist the girl''s terrible power. Even mu''an suddenly raised his inner strength and wanted to rescue Jiang Shaofu. Not to mention that Jiang Shaofu was an old subordinate of his, mu''an could not sit and watch a Chinese major general injured in front of him. At this moment, the most calm of the whole Wuyin villa is Meng ran and Hua Mingfeng. Although he was a major general of Yanjing, the Chinese God did not seem to have any intention of saving his colleagues. Instead, he looked leisurely and carefree. But he looked at Fang rubing''s eyes and was slightly surprised. "Strange, why didn''t I feel a trace of internal force in her body?" Seeing that Fang rubing''s delicate jade hand was about to blow to Jiang Shaofu''s chest, at this time, a rough palm full of calluses, from behind Jiang Shaofu, it was like a ghost! Boom! The two palms were opposite, and the roar broke out immediately. There was a wave of terror that swept out and swept across all directions. In addition to Meng ran and Hua Mingfeng, mu''an, a martial arts master with great internal skills, was also shocked by the terrible wave and his Qi and blood flowed. As for those ordinary people who don''t practice internal skills, they all fall in disorder and howl. However, Fang rubing retreated in succession. If Meng ran hadn''t helped her out, the old man with long clothes behind Jiang Shaofu would have blown Fang rubbing out of Wuyin villa with one hand! Can stop the figure of Fang rubing, throat full of pain from a stuffy hum, immediately this gorgeous girl spewed out a large mouthful of blood, beautiful and beautiful, let people feel pity. But she is low head, beautiful face full of shame color, dare not see Meng ran one eye. "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m not his match." Meng ran didn''t say anything. He just glanced at the old figure in front of Jiang Shaofu. After seeing through his accomplishments, Meng ran lowered his eyelids and could not raise a trace of interest. This old man with long clothes and half squinting eyes is a martial master who has realized the state of condensation and qi transformation! His accomplishments are even higher than the six Huajing masters sent by the Shen family to kill Meng ran! For the past three days, Meng Ran has been staying in the villa for meditation. He has also helped Fang rubing to refine his body with the help of the abundant spirit of the water system in the Na Ling array. Although Fang rubbing''s body is not as heavy as Meng Ran''s divine king''s body, it is also out of the ordinary body. Comparable to the master''s body! Although Fang rubing has just entered the early stage of foundation construction, Fang rubing is the purest immortal cultivator after all. Although his internal magic power is poor, it is enough to fight against master Wudao. Moreover, Fang rubing''s body is already comparable to that of a master. It is impossible for an ordinary martial arts master to hurt Fang rubing. However, the old man only used six successful forces to shake Fang rubing''s internal organs. It shows that the old man''s cultivation is really terrible! Those who can reach this level will never be unknown in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China. Sure enough, Jiang Peilun came forward with a look of madness and pride: "how about Meng ran? Are you afraid? " "To tell you the truth, Yue is a master of martial arts and Taoism! I know you are also a warrior. Do you dare to fight against him? " Jiang Peilun looks at Meng ran with a defiant look on his face. In the face of this scene, Meng Ran''s face was still calm as usual. As for the Chinese God, his face showed an inexplicable smile. Chapter 641 Most of the guests were celebrities and rich people in the north of the Yangtze River, and few of them were martial arts experts. Although they didn''t understand how powerful the master master was in Jiang Peilun''s mouth, they already knew that there were really martial arts masters in the world with the strong words and the terrible atmosphere just now! Jiang Zhiyuan, who had been sneering at martial arts before, was also frightened. He said, "it turns out that there are really martial arts in the world..." I''m afraid this is the voice of most people. The official attitude towards martial arts has always been extremely conservative, and there are many concealments. Ordinary people naturally do not know the existence of martial arts. People are still in shock, but mu an has already reacted. He stepped forward quickly, clasped hands and saluted: "Mu an, see Master Yue! I don''t know who is the master of the Yuejia family in Yanjing? " The old man, surnamed Yue, opened his half squinted eyes and glanced at mu''an. He found that he was only a great success in his internal skills. He said coldly: "my master, Yue Guangsheng, is my elder brother. I am Yue Changsheng of the Yue family!" As soon as he said this, not only mu''an''s face changed greatly, but sun tongxuan, who was supported by two disciples, was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Master The elder is the younger brother of the master of the Yue family! " The old Chinese general''s voice was trembling at the moment, as if he had seen his idol, and he was in tears. The Yuejia family in Yanjing is a famous Wu Dao family in China. It is different from the Gu family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is a Wudao family walking in the world. Although the strength is slightly inferior to the Gu family and Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, almost all the masters of the Yue family are worshipped by the powerful Yanjing families! With those super big families, it can be said that there are countless ties. It is in the world of martial arts and Taoism, there is a rumor that it is better to provoke the incomparable heaven and man, not to provoke the Yue family alone! It can be seen that the Yuejia family in Yanjing has a detached status in China! In addition, there is also a peerless heaven and man in Yue''s family, which is on the list of Chinese summer! It is no exaggeration to say that the Yuejia family in Yanjing is a Wudao family appointed by the Chinese government. It is not only supported by the Chinese government, but also has nine families! Yue Changsheng was obviously the guard of Jiang Shaofu, but his position in the Chiang family was no less than that of Jiang Shaofu! It was Jiang Shaofu and Jiang Peilun, who were respectful and respectful to this old man who was over the age of seventy! If Yue Changsheng didn''t owe a favor to the Jiang family and caught up with the three members of Jiang Shaofu''s family to go to Jiangbei, Yue Changsheng would never have left Yanjing. Mu''an had heard of the Yuejia family in Yanjing. He visited the Yue family once in his early years. When he saw the master of martial arts and Taoism of the Yue family, the old general who had been in the army all his life, he couldn''t help but go for it. At the moment, mu''an even forgot Hua Mingfeng''s earlier mention of Meng Ran''s arrival in the realm of heaven and man. Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, Jiang Peilun became more and more arrogant and wantonly sneered: "boy, are you afraid? Didn''t you feel arrogant when you were in Linjiang town? Come on, give Ben Shao another look at arrogance Seeing that the incident was so serious that it was on the verge of breaking out, sun tongxuan quickly whispered to Meng ran: "master Meng, this Yue Changsheng is a member of the Yue family in Yanjing. He is a well-known martial arts clan in China. The Yue family still hides a peerless heaven and man, or this matter..." Sun tongxuan''s voice is not very loud, even so far, but his meaning is clear to the celebrities around him. Meng ran, it is impossible for the two families to fight together! At this moment, all people''s eyes are on Meng Ran''s body. Meng ran was not moved, and put a wisp of magic power into Fang rubing''s body, helping Fang rubing suppress the damage of Zang Fu organs. Then he poured a glass of wine and said casually: "it''s just a small Yanjing clan. If the heaven and man in his family come, Meng can still see him. He Yue Changsheng deserves to fight with me? Go to practice for another thousand years Chapter 642 Meng ran said this, people look at this beautiful and ordinary face, do not know what to say. Meng Ran''s words not only offended the brother-in-law of the master of the Yue family, but also offended the whole Yuejia family in Yanjing! Mu Kun and mumou, who originally thought Meng ran was somewhat extraordinary, could not help shaking their heads and sighing in silence: "I thought this young man was calm and calm, and he was quite calm and calm. Now it seems that he is just a man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." In the face of the conflict between the Mu family and Meng ran, Mu Qingya stands on the side of the Mu family, but now the conflict has been transferred from the Mu family to the two Yanjing giants. Mu Qingya is worried about Meng ran. "Why are you so reckless! Jiang Shaofu and Yue Changsheng, what is Jiangbei these small rich can compare? How can they let you go if you speak so well! " Sure enough, Yue Changsheng, whose eyes had been half open and half narrowed, opened his eyes when he heard Meng Ran''s words. There seemed to be electric light shining in his eyes. It was the air around him that stirred him up! Master one anger, blood splashes five steps! "Ignorant young man, if you kneel down and kowtow now, I will only give you one hand and one foot." Yue Changsheng stares at Meng ran and says with extreme cold. Meng ran shakes the wine in the cup, picks the eyebrow way: "if I do not?" Yue Changsheng said with a smile, "then you will die!" After all, the master of martial arts, with his feet pounding on the ground, made a dent on the bluestone floor at his feet for several feet, which made a big hole like a cobweb. In the unbelievable eyes of hundreds of celebrities, Yue Changsheng is like a ghost, with the shadow of the road, and killed him horizontally! His five fingers opened like eagle''s claws. Under the full view of the public, the front of his fingertips immediately condensed into a giant claw like substance! Condensation and gasification! Seeing this with my own eyes is like filming a scene. No matter how rich people with a fortune of over 100 million, business tycoons or high-ranking political officials, their faces turn pale with fear, and they feel that their legs and stomachs are twitching. The director of Jiangzhou Municipal Health Bureau was shaking, as if he had seen the end of the world. "How can human beings have such power?" That is, Mu Qingya can''t help but face to show fear, full of worry, looking at the beautiful figure. As for the old general mu, he was so excited that he could not be more excited! This is the master''s method! It''s a real master''s means! Mu an can see the grand master''s demeanor in this life, when he dies without regret! When you die without regret "Brother Meng ran, be careful!" Protected by Fang rubing, song Anqi is afraid to see this shocking scene, but her brother Meng Ran is the only one in her heart. "Don''t worry, he is not the teacher''s opponent." Although Fang rubing was injured, she was fearless and had absolute confidence in her teacher. "I don''t know the heaven and earth, I will send you to hell now!" Yue Changsheng grinned ferociously, and his huge claw, which was condensed with genuine Qi, immediately grabbed Meng Ran''s head in the air, as if to crush Meng ran with one claw. Seeing this scene, Meng Ran is still unmoved. After drinking the wine in the cup, the life-threatening claw is already three inches away from Meng Ran''s eyebrows! The fierce vigorous wind caused by Giant Claw tearing air makes Meng Ran''s clothes flutter. "Ah When they saw this scene, they all thought that Meng ran wanted to splash blood on the spot. They quickly covered their eyes for fear of seeing this bloody scene. Jiang Yufei''s mother and daughter''s lips have already bitten out a trace of blood, but they tightly cover their mouths and dare not make a sound. At the critical moment, a word of indifference sounded: "mole ants are general." Then, a white jade like palm straight out, the eyes of the huge claw, immediately burst open, blink into a wisp of smoke to eliminate the invisible. "How could that be possible?" Master Yue seemed to see a ghost. He even had no time to react. He was seized by the jade like palm of his hand! Just like pinching a duck, the young man pinched the great master of Huajing in the air! In a dead and silent look, Meng ran asked faintly: "did you just say that you want to abolish me Chapter 643 The Chiang family, who saw this scene with their own eyes, could not say a word. Only feel Meng Ran''s hand is not the great master, but their father and son in general. "Old Yue, lose Lost As a major general of Yanjing and head of Yanjing military region, Jiang Shaofu has seen many martial arts experts. Jiang Shaofu knew better than anyone present that Yue Changsheng''s cultivation was that Yue Changsheng''s accomplishments were in the top of the Yue family in Yanjing. How many people in Yanjing are his rivals? With the protection of Yue Changsheng, a top expert, Jiang Shaofu never worried about his own safety. Yue Changsheng is almost invincible in Jiang Shaofu''s eyes. But now, the great master respected by thousands of people in Yanjing city was actually held in the air by a young man, like a dog being crushed to death. An old face full of wrinkles, I don''t know whether it is due to suffocation or shame and anger, has become red. Hua Mingfeng, with his arms around his chest, stood aside and looked at the scene coldly. He seemed to have expected it. He didn''t have half a surprise on his face, only contempt. "Don''t say you Yue Changsheng. Even if your father-in-law came, you would not be the rival of Meng Tianren." "What are you doing! Give it to me At the moment when everyone was stunned, Jiang''s mother roared madly at the figures around her. It was just like swearing at the street. In addition to a few old men who are also experts in the martial arts of the Yue family, the rest of them are retired special soldiers from the Yanjing military region. They are vigorous and vigorous. He is not only proficient in all kinds of firearms, but also good at boxing and footwork. These strong men, who are big and three thick, have already surrounded Meng ran in a twinkling of an eye. Their faces are cruel and fierce, and they seem to want to hurt people at any time. Several martial arts experts of the Yue family threatened: "boy, I''d like to advise you to release the old Yue quickly, otherwise the Yuejia in Yanjing will not end with you!" Mu''an, who has been silent, sighs. He is about to open his mouth to mediate. However, Meng ran bends his finger and the wine cup in his hand turns into a cold light and shoots out! Click! The high foot wine cup actually became a life-threatening blade. It burst on the arm of the Yue family master who threatened Meng ran. The bright red wine splashed all over the martial arts master. Ren He is a master of martial arts. He is a master of the Yue family. However, in front of Meng Ran''s wine cup, he still has no chance to escape. "Ah! My hand! How dare you waste my hand The next second, the Yuejia master''s heartrending wail suddenly resounded through the whole Wuyin villa. This ordinary glass wine cup, in Meng Ran''s hand, is like a peerless sharpness. It actually cuts off the arm of this martial arts master! "In the world, no one dares to threaten Meng." Eyelid tiny lift, light swept an eye, seem to be the crowd that breaks gall commonly, Meng ran says at will. "In public! How dare you attack in public! Catch it! Catch him for me Jiang''s mother pointed to Meng ran and roared. Several retired special forces, fan ran wake up, immediately took out a pistol from the waist, the muzzle of the gun straight at Meng ran. Just when everyone thought that Meng ran must be in prison this time, he saw a thunderbolt flashing with silver lightning, crossing ten meters, and was astonished! Along with the bright arc of "zilazla", the thunder whip actually swept past, surrounding Meng Ran''s master of Yue''s family and retired special forces, and was immediately swept by the lightning. People even have no time to respond, one by one has been electrified mouth foaming, face burnt black, hair is like a steel needle general root upright. "What''s going on?" The thunder whip came too suddenly. In addition to Meng ran, only the Chinese God could be aware of it. In the eyes of people''s astonishment, you can see a graceful figure of leather clothes and leather trousers, and you will come to the city! Chapter 644 It was a perfect and suffocating figure. The high and straight Qiong nose and the sharp chin outline a beautiful face that can''t pick out any flaws. Under the background of leather clothing and leather pants, the hot S-shaped figure of this hybrid beauty is set off perfectly. Walking on high-heeled shoes, Ning Feixuan thoroughly explains what is the devil''s body with an angel face. Especially that pair of sky blue eyes and that is like rose petal general delicate red lips, just appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s beautiful." In the face of ningfeixuan''s worldly appearance, those famous ladies who claim to be beautiful are only ashamed of themselves and have envious eyes. As for those celebrities and rich people, they are like pig brothers, and they only feel the evil fire in their small bellies. Especially those playboys who like to hunt and be gorgeous are even more coveted. They want to take this peerless woman as forbidden. Jiang Peilun is a famous Playboy in Yanjing. When he was in Linjiang Town, he coveted Su Fangfei''s beauty. However, it is puzzling that seeing the enchanting Ning Ning Feixuan, the young man in Yanjing, is just like seeing his own nightmare. He is not only frightened, but also paralyzed and fell to the ground. "It''s her It''s her This strange scene made people around them confused. Only Jiang Shaofu and his wife changed their faces. "Ms. Guo Pei Lun is not convinced that she is bowing in front of the crowd Ning Feixuan, whose face was still as cold as ten thousand years, actually ignored the head of Yanjing military region. The red man in front of him was walking straight to the beautiful figure on high-heeled leather boots. "Sister Ning." Mu Qingya sees Ning Feixuan. She calls softly like a conditioned reflex. Ning Feixuan just nods slightly and doesn''t say anything more. On one side, there has always been a Chinese God who looks like watching a play. When he sees someone, he has a rare solemn look on his handsome face. He clasps his fist and says, "Hua Mingfeng has met Miss Ning!" Seeing the Chinese God all coming, Ning Feixuan looked at him in surprise and said with profound meaning: "do you know his identity?" Hua Mingfeng''s whole body was shocked, and he didn''t dare to hide it. He said with a bitter smile: "Mingfeng''s eyes are awkwardness. After offending Meng Tianren, he just found out his identity." Ningfeixuan jade head light, no more words. Under the public''s attention, Ning Feixuan came to Meng ran, but she saw that the famous Chinese woman captain in Eurasia was actually holding fists and saluting Meng ran respectfully: "the late arrival of Feixuan has made heaven and man suffer humiliation, and we hope Meng Tianren will punish him." After a ceremony, Jiang Shaofu and his wife were frozen in place, as petrified. Mu old general finally realized what he said: "Meng Tianren!? Does Master Meng really reach the realm of heaven and man? " Ning Feixuan stood beside Meng ran and stood beside him. A pair of beautiful blue eyes slowly swept through everyone present. His red lips were lifted and he said with pride: "yes, Mr. Meng Ran is a rare genius in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China for thousands of years. He is both a master of law and a real person of practicing Dharma. He ranks first in the summer list of China and is the first person of our country!" Those celebrities and rich people who are not familiar with martial arts do not know the weight of Ning Feixuan''s words, but the great master Yue, who was pinched by Meng ran and was about to suffocate. But it is like being struck by the thunder of midsummer, giving up all the struggle in an instant. Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, the great master Yue felt the whole body as cold as a cellar. "No.1 in heaven!"!? He''s the first person in the list of gods who can fight! " Chapter 645 He Yue Changsheng knows better than anyone how much weight the four characters "tianbang No.1" represent. Yue Changsheng''s mind was filled with his brilliant achievements, such as killing the real dragon of Shenjing, destroying taiyimen by himself, and discarding Shen chuanting with a sword. No one knows how strong this boy is, but they know that even the Lord of Luomen, who is the most powerful man in the world, is behind him! Can war god realm! This is the only one in the world who can''t reach the divine realm, but can fight against it! Yue Changsheng had heard the big names in Yanjing and wanted to bring the first person of tianbang into his family at all costs. This is the first weight in the sky list! However, who could have thought that the first one in the list of enigmatic people would appear in this Wuyin villa! Will be such an ordinary teenager! Yue Changsheng even in Meng ran, even a trace of true Qi fluctuation has not felt! Contrary to the shock of Yue Changsheng and mu''an, Pei Jun, Mu yuan and Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t figure out why the old general was shocked to this extent when he heard what man Meng ran was. Ms. Guo Hong, Jiang''s mother, was also so cold that she asked, "Miss Ning, do you know this little bastard?" As soon as he said this, Ning Feixuan turned his head angrily. His beautiful eyes were flashing with electric light. He was under the threat of A-level power. He was facing the spouse of Yanjing major general. Seeing this scene, Jiang Shaofu was shocked. He just wanted to stop it, but it was too late. "Stop it!" "Ah Whether it is the terrible lightning power, or the pressure from the mountain, it is far from her that Guo Hong, a woman, can resist. However, the lady immediately fell to the ground, and her luxurious dress was even more pitted by lightning. The whole person kept shaking and her lips were shaking. But even so, Guo Hong didn''t show any fear. Instead, he showed his hatred in his eyes, "bitch, how dare you hurt me!" "Well?" Seeing this, Ning Feixuan looked cold, and was about to punish him again, but he saw Jiang Shaofu take a step forward and yelled angrily: "Ning Feixuan! Enough! Jiang Mou Jing, you are the descendant of Ning family. Don''t go too far! I''m major general Yanjing. Are you really afraid of you When Ning Feixuan''s mouth was raised, his white jade fingers, like green onions, pointed out, and a blue lightning power immediately crossed the void and stabbed Jiang Peilun''s body! "Ah Hit by this terrible lightning power, Jiang Peilun immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and his body was filled with a burning smell. His chest was burned with electricity! This frightening scene directly stunned all the people present, that is, Hua Mingfeng''s pupils shrank. Ning Feixuan''s status in China is so detached that he can be equal to those great figures in Yanjing. He knows this better than anyone else. But even so, Ning Feixuan also dare not hurt talents at will! No! If she dares to act so recklessly, she must rely on her back! " At this time, there was a noisy noise at the gate of Wuyin villa. The sound became more and more, boiling like the roar of mountains and sea. Jiang Shaofu, who was overwhelmed by hatred, didn''t realize this. Instead, he yelled angrily: "ningfeixuan! Do you really want to fight with the Jiang family in Yanjing for such a bad boy? " Jiang Shaofu is worthy of being a powerful major general in Yanjing. His angry voice immediately frightened the restless Wuyin villa down. When people saw this scene, they were all silent. Anyone could understand that at this moment, the Yanjing major general was really angry! However, the angry Yanjing major general, after seeing the figure swarming in from the entrance of Wuyin mountain villa, his throat was stuck and could not say a word. "Ning Minister Ning? " "Liu Liu Si. Ling Chapter 646 At the gate of Wuyin mountain villa, we can see two tall and straight figures, walking in dragon and tiger steps, coming together! The man on the left, dressed in dark green military uniform, is as straight as a gun though he is over 60 years old. He seems to be a natural superior, not angry and arrogant. People''s eyes couldn''t help but look at his shoulder. They were also olive branches and five pointed stars! Only that golden five pointed star, bright makes people feel dazzling, only because it is a full three five pointed star! Go. Will! This is a leader. Will ah! It should be noted that the chief commander of Jiangbei and Jiangnan military regions is just a general. The eldest son river is surrounded by several provinces. Anyone knows that there is only one superior general! That is the general secretary of military affairs of the provinces around Jiangbei. Ling, Liu Chengwu! From the moment Jiang Shaofu raised his eyes, he already recognized the identity of the two people who came side by side. In addition to Liu Si Ling, the man on the right is Ning Wenbin, the Minister of the "supernatural force Defense Department" of China! Ning Wenbin is the second generation leader of China''s special departments. Ever since he took over the post of minister from Yanjing, he has worked hard to protect the safety of China for decades. It is with this man''s foresight and foresight, as well as the group of super soldiers who are determined to protect the safety of the people in special departments. Over the past decades, the martial arts experts at and above the grand master level of the state of China have all been in peace and seclusion. Although the overseas forces such as Luomen and Kate''s family are eyeing China, they dare not make a large-scale invasion. Ning Wenbin is the Prime Minister for special departments and China! It is not polite to say that the weight of Ning Wenbin is not under the order of Liu Da Si! These two people come together, enough to startle the whole country of China! "Liu Liu Si. Ling... " Just after Jiang Shaofu stammered out the name, he saw a middle-aged man following them. On the neat uniform, there are two golden five pointed stars shining on the shoulders! Lieutenant general! "Gu Gu Si. Ling Jiang Shaofu only felt that his brain was numb. What was going on today, except for the two military and political ministers who stamped their feet and the whole country would shake three shakes, the commander of Jiangbei provincial military region followed him! The next scene, however, made the master of the Chiang family, major general Yanjing, stupefied. In a shock of the eyes, but see these three people behind, one after another in uniform men, fish in. These middle-aged men in military uniform are solemn and dignified. When people look up, they find that there are one or two bright golden five pointed stars on their shoulders! Even the lowest rank of a major general! The scene was so shocking that the shocked people even forgot to breathe. A famous and rich man even dared not blink his eyes for fear of missing a general. Even Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun, who are famous and rich in Jiangbei, can''t compare with these figures. It''s just the difference between clouds and mud! "My God! What happened? I''m not dreaming, am I? The generals of the surrounding provinces are all here Jiang Zhiyuan only feels his legs and stomach twitching. His goal in his life is to become the head of the city. In front of him, these figures are the existence that he can''t even dream of! No one knows what this is about. Even the old general Mu was stunned at the spot, full of panic and bewilderment. No matter how high he thought of himself, he was too arrogant to believe that these people came to congratulate him. In the dead eyes, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin seem to see a figure that has been waiting for a long time. They immediately quicken their pace and rush forward. Look at the direction of these two people, are they aiming at Jiang Shaofu? "Well, I think it can only be general Shaofu. After all, he is a red man in front of the head of Yanjing military region." That''s what everybody thinks. A few seconds later, however, a scene that made everyone unbelievable happened. However, the two military and political officials who were able to shake the country of China actually passed by Jiang Shaofu. They even took it as air without even looking at it! What they came to was It was in front of that young man! Chapter 647 However, Liu Chengwu, who came to the beautiful young man, burst out laughing and said: "he is indeed the most outstanding man in the heaven list. It is really a hero who makes a young man." Ning Wenbin is more of a refined and refined man of letters. He clasped his fist politely and said: "Meng Tianren, I''d like to see Mr. Meng Tianren for a long time. If I can see you today, you should be incomparable in the world!" At the moment, Meng ran, who was still holding the great master Yue in his hand, frowned slightly. Finally, he put the man down. Then he said slowly, "you two praise me wrongly." The young man''s tone was plain as usual, and his eyes were as calm as a lake. Facing these two famous military and political officials, he had no sense of panic, as if standing in front of him were two passers-by. When Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin saw this scene, they were not surprised at all. They talked with Meng ran, from military affairs to common people. These two great men who would have an earthquake if they stomped their feet in China were actually talking to that young man very much. The more they talked, the more they respected Meng ran. Vice Mayor Yao and Jiang Zhiyuan are staring at this scene. Their brains have been short circuited. Pei Jun, Mu yuan, Mu an, Jiang Shaofu, Yue Changsheng A celebrity, rich, state and city magnates, as if by petrifaction magic, stood still, listening to the three people''s conversation. The whole Wuyin villa is so quiet that even the wind stops. The only sound was the conversation between the two military ministers and the young man. This scene is so strange that an 18-year-old senior high school student not only meets his peers in the military area command of several provinces, but also makes love with the Prime Minister of China. If this scene is spread out, let alone the ordinary people who do not believe it, it is impossible for the powerful men in Yanjing to accept it. However, at the moment, this thing is so real happened. Yao, the son of vice mayor Yao, a high-quality student of Yanjing University, is standing in the same place, looking at the young man, and feeling the sadness of death. "I can''t reach his height even if I fight all my life." The Mujia princess, who was dressed in a white embroidered cheongsam, was pale at the moment, "so this is the value of martial arts master! If I If I... " At this moment, Mu Qingya is finally aware of her feelings for that young man, but she is just smiling, and she is crazy. Mu an, the old general, was frozen in place, and all kinds of remorse attacked his heart. He thought that the misunderstanding between mu family and Meng ran was solved, but he didn''t expect that it was almost to the point of military confrontation today. The old general closed his eyes and sighed with a deep sigh: "if he was just in conflict with Shaofu, I could stand up and say a few words for him Mu an, you are so old-fashioned and dizzy! " The whole Wuyin villa, only Fang rubing stands there, cool and proud like a snow lotus. This is her teacher! Meng Xianshi, who can make a party secretary, an important official of the state, be willing to pay homage to the virtuous corporal and make his arms full of joy! More than ten minutes later, with the hearty laughter of Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, their conversation ended temporarily. At this time, Liu Chengwu suddenly heard a sigh on his face: "Meng Tianren is really the dragon among the people. It''s no wonder that the leaders in Yanjing city will comment on it..." Liu Chengwu''s voice stopped abruptly, and his face was solemn and solemn. He said in a loud voice: "this man should only be in the sky!" A few words, but it was like thunder, the whole audience was shocked! Chapter 648 How many people in such a big China can bear this evaluation? At first hearing this, he was the Chinese God, and his face was shocked. Naturally, he knew the weight of Meng ran as the first in the list, but even he never expected that the leaders of Yanjing city would have such a high evaluation of this young man! Among the Wuyin villa, the one who knows the weight of the first person on Meng Ran''s list is her ningfeixuan. With the words "war spirit realm" on the list that day, Meng Ran''s status is no less than that of a small country at that time! Is enough with those small country yuan. First, equal transcendence! Ning Feixuan looks at that beautiful face, just feel suddenly. Once upon a time, in the eyes of Ning Feixuan, he was still a tune. Playing his own apprentice, but now, he is a flying peerless Tianjiao! In the face of Liu Chengwu''s own evaluation, Meng ran just nodded slightly and said indifferently: "several heads. I''ve praised you for a long time." Ning Wenbin waved his hand and said, "the leaders are just stating the facts. With his own efforts, Mr. Chen has eradicated the great trouble of taiyimen for China. Naturally, he can bear this evaluation." As the second generation leader of the special department of China, Ning Wenbin hated the tarsal maggot of taiyimen. However, taiyimen was located in a natural danger, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if it is a master level master, if you want to attack too much, it is difficult to enter the sky. What''s more, there is also a spirit in taiyimen. If Ning Wenbin sends Chinese experts to attack by force, he is afraid that the whole army will be destroyed. Meng ran destroyed too a move, whether in his ningwenbin or in the state of China, are meritorious. "Too much? What''s that? Is it wudaozong? " Jiang Shaofu''s heart is unwilling, open the mouth to question a way. However, as soon as this statement was made, Liu Chengwu was immediately dissatisfied. "In your capacity, you have no right to take part in this matter." When he was scolded by Liu Chengwu in person, Jiang Shaofu''s old face turned red. As the head and chief of Yanjing military area command, Jiang Shaofu was a red man in front of him. Who saw that he was not respectful, but he was reprimanded in person at the moment. How did this Yanjing major general get off to Taiwan? But even so, Jiang Shaofu dare not speak out. After all, the identity of these two people has already killed him. Even if he is not willing, he dare not refute. Jiang Peilun and Ms. Guo Hong, who saw this scene with their own eyes, were filled with sadness and despair. Under the attention of the public, Ning Wenbin took a badge of yaoyang from the police. He said to Meng ran in a very sincere tone: "Mr. Meng, Wenbin has an unkind request. I hope you can join the special department of China, fight with us and protect China!" After all, this second-generation leader of the special department actually held the epaulet in his hand and presented it respectfully! People can''t help but look at the dazzling epaulet, he saw olive branch, five pointed star, two! Lieutenant general! Seeing this scene, mu''an and Hua Mingfeng felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest! When Hua Mingfeng was less than 40 years old, he was granted the title of major general of Yanjing. It is an unprecedented honor in China, and it is also known as the God of Chinese army. But now, this young man is less than 20 years old and wants to become a general in one jump! It should be noted that mu''an was a general before his retirement! Mu yuan''s mother and son, who saw this scene with their own eyes, almost glared out. As the pride of the super big family in Jiangbei, they couldn''t believe that this scene was true. But the generals who stood respectfully behind Liu Chengwu seemed to laugh at the mother and son. Wan Zhibin and other state and city bigwigs are looking forward to this scene. It turns out that Meng Xianshi''s status is so high. After today, who can compare with other provinces in Jiangbei!? Chapter 649 Liu Chengwu even more heartily smile, and actively explained: "Mr. Meng, I discussed with Wen bin that with your status as the first person on the list of heaven, I can definitely afford to take up the position. I will take the position, but after all, the approval procedures are too cumbersome. It is impossible to approve the position without a month. I can''t wait, so I came to see Mr. Chen early, and I can only aggrieve him first. " "But don''t worry, sir. When this is over, we will make sure that you can go through the formalities as soon as possible and return your position to Mr. Wang." Liu Chengwu''s bold and heroic words actually patted his chest to guarantee Meng ran in person. I will This group of rich and famous people in the north of the Yangtze River feel like a dream, shocked and speechless. Everyone''s eyes fell on Meng ran, as if to witness the birth of an 18-year-old general. However, faced with the sincere invitation of Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the handsome young man was He shook his head slowly! Meng Ran''s action, which seems to be subtle and inescapable, is like thunder, which explodes in people''s ears. "Master Meng, he refused!" Wan Zhibin has a big mouth and his face is full of incredible. "What is Xiaoran thinking! I''m in such a hurry Fang Xiaoyu''s mother and daughter were stamped with anger by Meng ran, especially Jiang Yufei. Looking at the figure, she would hate to scold him. It can be imagined that the gap between the two is like a natural moat, which Jiang Yufei, who has worked hard for her whole life, can not cross. The flower of Jianghua school only feels sad and sad. "Brother Meng ran, why did you refuse?" Hiding behind Fang rubing''s back, the little girl''s anxious tears almost fell out. She couldn''t help but poke Meng Ran''s back. She was extremely cute. Fang rubing is also face dew doubts, can not think of their own teacher why to refuse. Meng said, "the beauty in the world has no right to say that." Ning Feixuan sighed silently, "I have long guessed that his indifference to everything is impossible to be subordinated to others." Although Ning Feixuan and Meng ran didn''t get along for a long time, they felt that they knew this young man very well. They were indifferent, conceited and aloof Ning Feixuan in his body will never see what is bow. Before coming to Jiangzhou, Ning Feixuan advised himself that this second uncle, Meng Ran is impossible to enter the special department. Seeing Meng Ran''s refusal, Liu Chengwu was in a hurry. He was about to open his mouth when he heard the sound of footsteps. They can''t help but turn their heads and see a young man in a training suit coming through the gate. These men are tall and powerful, just like a martial arts master! "All of them are internal martial artists!" Ning Feixuan eyes a cold, immediately stood in front of Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu. At this time, the group of martial arts experts suddenly separated like the tide, and suddenly saw a graceful woman in goose yellow elegant Ru skirt with a layer of tulle on her face, and stepped forward gracefully. "Master Wudao!" Hua Mingfeng, who was aware of this woman''s amazing breath, also stepped forward and stood in front of the two military and political ministers. Facing this group of martial arts experts, everyone in Wuyin mountain villa is like a big enemy. Only Meng ran was surprised and asked softly, "how did you come?" Meng ran said this, the crowd immediately sounded a burst of agitation, that is, Ning Feixuan is also some doubts to Meng ran. "Do they know each other?" In the eyes of people''s astonishment, they saw the gauze woman come forward gracefully. With the slender jade hand like white jade, she raised slightly, and the veil covering the jade face floated down. A dignified and beautiful beautiful beautiful face suddenly caught people''s eyes. The woman is in her early twenties. She is elegant and calm. She looks like a daughter of a famous family in ancient times. She exudes an inviolable noble temperament. But see her gentle smile, unexpectedly is to that young man, Ying Ying Ying Fu a gift. "Shen Xinghan, the daughter of the Shen family leader in the south of the Yangtze River, has met Meng Tianren." Chapter 650 The person who came here is Miss Shen who is controlled by Meng ran with xuanbing sword seal, Shen Xinghan! Meng Ran''s heart surprised a flash, for Shen Xinghan''s intention has already guessed 7788. The last time the Shen family sent six Huajing masters and Qingshan Tianren to assassinate Meng ran, but they were shot and killed by Meng ran. Even though Meng ran could kill Shen chuanting, he intended to save his life. In order to let the elder of Shen family die in front of Shen Tiannan! Whether it is the Revenge of Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian who conspired against Yin Qingxue in the previous life, or the enmity between Zhang Tao''s father and his son and the Shen family, the death of a man in blue shirt is absolutely not enough. Meng ran originally planned to go to Jiangnan with Zhang Tao. In addition to seeing his close relatives and lovers, he should take Zhang Tao to understand the gratitude and resentment in person. But I didn''t expect that Shen Xinghan would arrive in advance. The Shen family had already damaged a man in blue shirt. Meng ran believed that Shen Tiannan, an old fox, would never dare to trouble himself any more. Shen Tiannan could not afford to use it. Since she is not here to find her own trouble, the purpose of this Shen family lady here is only to make amends! Sure enough, I saw this elegant Miss Shen, smiling at Meng ran. Her graceful figure is really enchanting Tiancheng. Shen Xinghan is the most beautiful woman in the world, and her face is more than the first beauty in Qingzhou. Such a gorgeous beauty comes from a martial arts family. She was nurtured by aristocratic families since childhood. She is elegant and moving with every smile and frown. It is Hua Mingfeng looking at Shen Xinghan''s eyes, also full of appreciation, the bottom of the eye is hidden a trace of * *. The name of Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River is like thunder. In Hua Mingfeng''s opinion, the only one who can match Shen Xinghan is the man of heaven in Yanjing city. However, if Hua Mingfeng knew that this lady of Shen family was already a servant of someone, I don''t know what the Chinese God would feel. I think it will be wonderful. "The star Han this time comes over, is on behalf of my father Shen Tiannan, specially makes amends to the Meng Tianren." "We have no eyes. We don''t know the identity of man and nature. We hope that God and man can forgive us. A small gift is not a tribute. Please accept it with a smile. " Words, but see Shen Xinghan behind the martial arts, holding a gift box respectfully forward. With the opening of the gift box, one after another of the treasures came into view. A thousand years'' worth of diamond and snow lotus The priceless treasures in the eyes of ordinary people are presented in front of the public. "This pair of bracelets is the one from the international auction on Hong Kong Island!? It''s said that it''s worth 400 million! " A famous lady yelled excitedly when she saw the glittering bracelet. "This is This is emperor jade! " To see four pieces of green jade with the size of palm in the gift box is Pei Jun and other state and city leaders, and his face is also transient. Imperial jade is the most precious jade among the jade. Last time Meng ran cut out a piece of imperial jade in Yuxiang Town, which shocked the whole jade industry, and the price was more than one billion! At the moment, the Shen family actually offered four pieces of imperial jade at one time, which shows that the martial arts family is indeed profound. It is Meng ran to see these four pieces of imperial jade, but also slightly nodded. In his eyes, the worldly treasures were not worth mentioning at all, and the only thing that contained aura could interest him. However, when Meng Ran''s eyes fell on the last two gift boxes, Meng Ran''s pupils shrank, and a burst of ecstasy surged into her heart in an instant Chapter 651 When Shen Xinghan saw Meng Ran''s delicate face, she was happy and relieved. She pursed her red lips and her voice was soft and waxy. She took the initiative to explain to Meng ran: "my father knew that he was a Dharma practitioner. Thinking of worldly things, he might not have noticed them, so he had to spend a lot of money to buy these two excellent materials from the Dharma practice circle." Without waiting for Shen Xinghan to finish speaking, Meng Ran''s five fingers grasped out of thin air. The two pieces of materials seemed to have spirituality. They actually jumped out of the gift box and took in Meng Ran''s palm. It''s just like shooting a movie. Everyone who saw it took a breath. Even Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two military and political ministers, also nodded in secret. Although they had heard of Meng Tianren''s power, they had not seen it with their own eyes. At the moment, Meng ran, the most common method in the world of cultivating immortals, is extremely wonderful in their eyes. Seeing that Meng ran was only interested in playing with these two materials, Ning Wenbin ignored both of them. However, Minister Ning, who was still holding the general''s epaulet in his hand, couldn''t help but remind him: "Mr. Meng, we are sincere. As long as you nod your head, you can''t ignore any conditions. If you enter a special department, you can directly serve as the vice minister, and I will be the only one under the post. If you need to, Feixuan, you can also dispatch at any time... " After hearing this sentence, the enchanting Ning Ning Feixuan suddenly became restless. Want her to listen to Meng ran dispatch, she Ning Feixuan estimated to go on the spot. Don''t wait for Ning Wenbin to finish saying, but Meng ran waved to interrupt, is indifferent to say: "this matter will be discussed later." After that, he looked at the two pieces of materials carefully and directly put the Minister of the special department aside. When Liu Chengwu saw this scene, he laughed and joked: "brother Ning, such a big China, I''m afraid only Mr. Meng has such courage, dare to let you wait, ha ha..." Ning Wenbin grinned bitterly and waited quietly. Ning Feixuan, who saw this scene with his own eyes, raised his mouth slightly. Even Ning Feixuan couldn''t tell how high his second uncle was in China. After all, he was the minister appointed by the official in Yanjing. In fact, it is not Meng Ran''s intention to embarrass her, but the two materials presented by the Shen family are exactly what Meng ran badly needs! One of them seems to be no different from ordinary jade, but in the realm of cultivating immortals, it is ChiYan Hongyu, which is as famous as bingjingling jade. It is the product of the combination of fire spirit and chalcedony, which can greatly improve the cultivation speed of fire attribute friars. Meng Ran is the root of both ice and fire. This red flaming rainbow jade is exactly what Meng Ran is eager to obtain. With this, Meng ran believes that his speed of breaking through the state of Fen yuan can be greatly shortened. As for another piece of material, Meng ran felt that it was not the same as the Shuiling stone in the immortal cultivation world. Meng ran Zheng wanted to have a closer look at it, and there was a noise at the door again. "Who''s here again?" Wan Zhibin felt numb. First, Hua Mingfeng, the Chinese God, then Jiang Shaofu, the Yanjing major general, and then the head and chief of this group of military regions, and then to today''s martial arts aristocratic family, one of the great figures came one after another. In front of these big people, Rao is the richest man in Jiangzhou. He dare not breathe. Wan Zhibin really saw how terrible the three words "Meng Xianshi" were. Even Liu Chengwu, an important official of the country, did not hesitate to compromise with him. We should know that Liu Chengwu represents the whole country of China! Hearing the noise coming from the door, Shen Xinghan couldn''t help looking back, but he was playing with his face. "The old fox is here too!" Chapter 652 As Shen Xinghan''s voice dropped, he saw a group of people come in. The leader was wearing a black windbreaker, with a white lining inside, and a tie, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose. His appearance looked elegant and elegant, quite like a scholar. As soon as the literate middle-aged man appeared, some famous people in the north of the Yangtze River exclaimed excitedly: "it''s Gu Yunming, Gu Er ye, from the family of Jiangnan!" Several major generals from Jiangnan military region immediately said in a daze: "really Gu Yunming? Gu''s family is a family of martial arts and Taoism. Gu Yunming is known as the think tank of the family. He can be said to be in charge of the Gu family. How could this busy man suddenly appear in Jiangbei However, he saw the famous second master of Gu''s family, who led the public forward, but was stopped by Hua Mingfeng, who was not good at looking. "Gu Yunming, shouldn''t the family in the south of the Yangtze River disappear? What do you want to do when you suddenly break into Jiangzhou? " Hua Mingfeng felt a sense of danger in this man, and his master''s accomplishments had quietly reached the peak. In addition to Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two important ministers of the country, there are more than a dozen generals of the military region. Once an accident occurs, it will be immeasurable and huge loss to China. Hua Mingfeng will never allow any accident to happen. However, the gentle and elegant second master of Gu''s family, with both hands clasping fists, paid homage to the beautiful figure and said respectfully: "Gu Yunming from Jiangnan, in the name of my brother, is here to visit the first day of Chinese people." After that, Gu Yunming, with a refined smile on his face, regardless of the startled eyes around him, goes directly beyond Hua Mingfeng and delivers a delicate jade box to Meng ran. Meng ran looked at this seemingly elegant middle-aged man with great interest and said with a smile: "I''m afraid your coming here is more than just a visit?" Gu Yunming chuckled and said respectfully: "Mr. Meng is worthy of the posture of heaven and man. He is really natural and extraordinary. Yun Ming''s coming here is to express my sincerity to you. The door of the Jiangnan Gu family is always open for the husband. My brother intends to invite him to serve as a sacrifice to his family. However, if you have any conditions, my brother has only one request, that is, when the family is in danger, please help him. " "As a token of sincerity, I offer it to you, sir." After saying that, Gu Yunming opens the jade box. In the jade box, a white light sword with the length of a swimming fish soars into the sky! The whole Wuyin villa is full of swords! "What a strong sword "Is it the famous sword handed down by Gu family?" Seeing this shocking scene, both Ning Feixuan and Hua Mingfeng suddenly changed their faces. They mobilized their whole body skills to protect Ning Wenbin and others for fear of accidents. "Jade sword? It''s kind of interesting. " Looking at the white jade sword hovering in the void, Meng ran raised his mouth, and the whole man rose from the ground and jumped into the air! All the people who saw the scene took a breath. "Is this martial arts? That''s too much of an exaggeration Whether it is this group of Jiangbei celebrities, or those generals of the military region, they are all shocked, such as the Arabian Night. Meng Ran''s jump is 100 meters high! A few seconds later, in the dull eyes of the people, a white figure came down from the sky, just like an immortal stepping on the clouds, with a unique look. At this time, Meng ran had a three foot long sword in his hand. The body of the sword was made of white jade. The whole body was crystal like glass. The sword body was filled with awe inspiring white mansions. The sword''s meaning was amazing. Since the white jade sword came out of the box, Gu Yunming has been standing on the sidelines. After seeing this scene with his own eyes, there is a flash of jealousy in the bottom of his eyes, and his face is cloudy and clear. At this time, Meng ran, who was standing with a sword, fluttered in white, just like an ancient sword immortal. All the women on the scene were crying out for it, and they wanted to make a promise. "How handsome Even Ning Feixuan, who saw this scene with her own eyes, couldn''t help but be shocked, and she murmured to herself: "in this world, only he can be worthy of this sword..." Chapter 653 Especially Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the two important officials of the state, after seeing this scene, they said with emotion: "it is the good fortune of China and the people to have a gentleman in China!" Yao Zhiyu, mu Yuanhao and Jiang Peilun, the three so-called young talents, saw this behind the scenes with their own eyes, and their hearts were filled with jealousy: "Damn it! Why is he! Why is he? " Gu Yunming even went forward to congratulate him: "congratulations on Meng Tianren''s recognition of the LORD by divine soldiers, gu..." However, before Gu Yunming finished speaking, he saw that Meng ran threw the white jade sword in his hand, and the sword fell into Fang rubing''s palm. More see this delicate young man, interested in the casual said: "children''s toys, ice fan, you take it." Holding a white jade sword, Fang rubing was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you, teacher." After that, he played with the sword and couldn''t put it down. Hua Mingfeng was stunned, Ning Feixuan was stunned, and everyone was stunned. Such a magic weapon was given away by him!? Do you know how precious this sword is! This is the sword handed down by Gu family in Jiangnan! Ning Feixuan''s delicate body trembled. If it wasn''t for the presence of too many celebrities, I''m afraid he would have gone on the spot. Gu Yunming''s mouth twitched and he said, "Meng Tianren, this sword This sword was given to you by my brother. " Meng ran squinted at the second master of Gu''s family and said in a cold voice, "how do you do things? You can''t say more." Gu Yunming clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His accomplishments reached the peak in an instant. Meng ran glanced at him coldly: "I accept the ceremony. You can leave now." This family think-tank didn''t expect Meng ran to treat him like this, "is it hard for him to notice the strangeness of the sword? impossible! It is clear that his cultivation has not reached the realm of God, and it is impossible to realize it! " See Gu Yunming Leng in situ, Meng ran Sen ran said: "you don''t go, is it difficult to want Meng to ask you to leave?" As soon as he said this, Gu Yunming''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''d like to advise you that you should not regret today''s choice." "Go After that, the second master of Gu''s family just left. Seeing all the people leave, Ning Feixuan can''t help it any longer. The enchanting imperial sister stepped on her high-heeled leather boots in anger. "Meng ran! Why do you want to refuse people thousands of miles away when they give you gifts with good intentions? " Meng ran looked at the group of leaving figures, sneered: "Tiao Liang clown just, since dare to calculate Meng Mou, this to the south of the Yangtze River, it seems that this Jiangnan home, I also need to go." "Count you?" Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow micro Cu, do not know why. The people of Wuyin mountain villa are also confused by this inexplicable scene. Some of the old people, who boast of their fierce vision, even shook their heads in secret and said, "this son is a disaster but not a blessing when he is young. Now he is so arrogant that he dares to offend his family in the south of the Yangtze River. Within three years, this son will surely die! " "Yes, yes, the wind will destroy the trees. This son is so arrogant that someone in China will accept him! " Some celebrities who have made friends with MS. muyuan are all talking about it in succession, hoping that Meng ran will fall into a trap immediately. Meng ran did not pay attention to this group of people''s comments, but the rest of the corner of his eyes was once again looking toward the sky somewhere, and his mouth raised an inexplicable arc. "Now that I''m here, why don''t you show up and see that the Luomen giants are not all rats with their heads hidden?" This speech a, Ning Feixuan and Hua Mingfeng are incredible, looking at Meng ran, face suddenly crazy change. "Here comes Romen''s men!" Chapter 654 Roman! In the ears of the famous Eurasian woman captain and the Chinese God, these two words were as simple as thunder. Although ningfeixuan''s thunder and lightning power is beyond A-level, it is still far away from level s. It''s hard to meet a master level martial artist. What''s more, Ning Feixuan has just heard Meng ran mention the word "Luomen giant"! You should know that there are six giants in Luomen, and each of them is a peerless man of heaven! No matter which one of Luomen''s heaven and man is strong, she is not Ning Feixuan and Hua Mingfeng can resist. What''s more, Luomen''s people appear at this moment. Ning Feixuan seriously doubts their target. It is likely that they are Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two important ministers of China! Ning Feixuan and Hua Mingfeng protect the people to death. They are still staring at any wind and grass movement around them, but there is no trace at all. Ning Feixuan asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Did the men of Luomen come? " Meng ran slightly nodded, "people will be placed into the villa, they are here, I am not convenient to start." Ning Feixuan''s perfect face was suddenly cold and severe, and ordered the skinny monkey and Gao Junwu to quickly arrange the people. However, he stood side by side with Meng ran, and his face was even more worried. "For you?" Meng ran nodded and shook his head, but he had been staring at the sky somewhere in the fog hidden villa. "How many heavenly beings have come?" "It should be two, but one of them has a strange smell. Even I can''t detect him." Meng ran frowned. At the moment, he saw the magic power flowing in his eyes and looked directly at the void tens of meters away. However, there was nothing left, and there was no sign of Luomen at all. Ning Feixuan seems to have thought of something, his face was hard to see the extreme moment, "is William coming?" At this time, hundreds of guests swarmed into the building of Wuyin villa. As for the reason for this, the skinny monkey and others will not tell us. Once they cause panic, they will be hard to control. Looking at the three figures in the villa, the thin monkey and Gao Junwu murmured: "Damn it! How could Luomen''s people suddenly come here? Did someone leak the news? " "What is the matter, Meng Tianren?" Hua Mingfeng also stepped forward and couldn''t help asking. Meng zhongran''s sword is not an answer. The bright blue Dao awn is dazzling. In the dull eyes of the crowd, we can see that the three Zhang sword awn is actually condensed into three feet long. But it is the three foot sword awn, blue Guanghua is more dazzling than the original several times, the power is almost ten times enhanced! This blade, which is purely condensed by magic power, is almost condensed into essence. The three foot sword awn tore the sky, as if to cut open half of the sky of the fog hidden villa. The mysterious figure hiding in the void, saw this horrible scene and yelled at him: "Damn it! The boy really found me To his surprise, the knife awn that he thought he could easily avoid was like a maggot of tarsal bone, chasing after him! "Pooh Hoo!" With the sound of blood wearing, Ning Feixuan and others suddenly see a place in the void, which actually appears a black robe figure out of thin air! The figure shoulder is cut by Meng Ran''s terrible knife awn, and the whole person is cut to the ground by the Dao mang from the void! Boom! The falling figure smashed the two meter high wall, until this time, the terrible blue knife awn disappeared. As the smoke gradually dissipated, people saw the figure clearly. The black robe on his body was already broken. His thin body was covered with black bricks and gravel. The knife wound on his shoulder went straight through his chest. If the power of the sword was more than a few points, the king of Luomen''s killer would fall on the spot. However, even though he was seriously injured, William yelled: "Liu Sheng is flying snow! What are you doing! Come on Words fall, in the smoke and dust, a sword figure, gradually clear up! Chapter 655 "There''s another one!" "In order to kill him, Luomen sent out two giants at one time!" Xuanfeining has condensed to the extreme. Although Meng ran just that knife is extremely amazing, but in Ning Feixuan''s opinion, Luomen can send two giants to kill Meng ran, and it is likely to send the third and fourth place again! Even the six giants together! Meng ran can block one or two giants, but it is impossible to block the cooperation of the six giants in any case. What''s more, Luomen also has the Lord of Luomen who ranks second only to Meng ran in the sky list! Although the tianbang ranked Meng ran in front of the leader of Luomen, the leader of Luomen was an immortal figure who had been famous for decades, and he was the existence that all the heads of state were afraid of. Once Meng ran confronts him, who wins and who loses is unknown. When Ning Feixuan was in a state of confusion, Hua Mingfeng on one side said in surprise: "how could she be a woman? And at this age, it''s only double ten! " As the smoke and dust completely dissipated, the woman''s appearance immediately appeared in front of everyone. This is a girl who looks extremely clean. She is embroidered with a wide kimono embroidered with cherry blossoms. Her delicate and delicate body is covered up. The green silk of waterfall is even tied up with a wooden hairpin. Although the cool and gorgeous goose egg pretty face is not painted with pink and black, it is also very beautiful. The girl holds a white scabbard samurai sword in her arms, but the smoke and dust all over the sky can not leave a trace on her. The whole person is just like a girl out of the cartoon, and seems to be out of tune with the world. "Heaven and man! She is a man of heaven After feeling the terror and pressure on the girl, Hua Mingfeng lost his composure completely. A man in his early twenties can''t accept it. China can produce a Tairan, which has been a unique talent in martial arts and Taoism for thousands of years. This girl seems to be from Japan and Japan, but she is also a peerless man of heaven! Hua Mingfeng, who claims to be proud of his talent, only feels frustrated in his heart and shows a reluctant look in his eyes. "No! The youngest of the six giants of Luomen is over 50 years old. There is absolutely no such person! " Ning Feixuan''s decisive way. Ning Feixuan in the hands of Luomen''s top secret information, can not be wrong. According to the information collected by the special department of China, there is indeed a Japanese swordsman in Luomen named Liu shengzhenyi, who is over 60 years old. As if thinking of a certain possibility, Ning Feixuan immediately asked, "what is the relationship between you and Liu shengzhenyi?" However, unexpectedly, after hearing the name, the girl holding the sword suddenly became sluggish and said coldly: "Liu shengzhenyi is my father." "It''s really the descendants of the Liusheng family!" Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes are bright and bright. She reminds Meng ran: "the Liusheng family is a Kendo family in Japan. There are many Kendo masters like stars in Japan. This woman is definitely not simple. You should be careful." Meng ran looks indifferent and doesn''t care. "Liu Sheng is flying snow! What are you waiting for! Come out of the sword William, whose blood gushed out like a fountain, cried angrily. Liu Sheng''s cold and frosty eyes fell on Meng Ran''s body. Then I saw the sword in my arms, and it was "miso" that pulled out of the scabbard! Liu Sheng jumps into the sky, holding the famous sword village rain with both hands, and cuts it with lightning speed! At this moment, the bright light of the sword and the terrible killing intention are mixed together, as if the bright moon falls, shining the whole fog hidden villa in silver. In hundreds of eyes that are almost dull, the front end of the village rain blade actually condenses out a 30 meter long Jing Tian Dao light! Liu Sheng''s body and sword are integrated. He controls the silver competition by himself and crosses the void. He seems to be able to create a new world! At the moment of the appearance of this terrible sword light, it was like the end of the world in the fog hidden mountain villa. It was like the end of the world. Just a breath of the light from the knife would cut off the two meter high wall, just like being pushed by a bulldozer. It was flat! "Is this still human power?" Jiangbei celebrities see this scene, only feel the heart is about to stop beating. "Kill God with a knife!" It is said that the swordsman of Japan once cut the Japanese tower 100 meters high with this sword! Awe inspiring East Asia! Chapter 656 Liu Sheng''s flying snow blade is amazing. Its power is absolutely above Meng Ran''s Dao mang. Even if it is difficult to reach the height of the Japanese swordsman, it is absolutely true that there is some truth about the sword master. This astonishing momentum shows that a man of heaven will be cut in two with one knife! "Be careful!" Ning Feixuan and Hua Mingfeng''s exclamations were cut into nothingness by the scattered Sabre Qi. Under the awe of the sky, the two men were unable to support any more and retreated violently. The wind whimpers, the knife light is like snow. In this seems to be able to cut the sky under a knife, the young man in white seems so small and thin. "Too ran child, you hurt me that way must have spent more than half of the strength, I see what you resist the killing God of a knife William, who was forced to stand up from the bricks and stones, showed a deep hatred in his sky blue pupils and even licked his cracked lips. He seemed to witness with his own eyes the miserable appearance of the man who killed the young master of Luomen, who was cut in two and sprinkled with blood in the sky. Liu Sheng''s cultivation has made great progress. William feels that Liu Sheng''s accomplishments are definitely beyond King Kong even if he is not against his boss. This kind of strength, as long as you don''t meet half step of the divine realm, is the strongest among the heaven and man! For Liu Sheng snow, William has absolute confidence. "What is your master doing! Why doesn''t he At the moment, everyone noticed something was wrong, because from the beginning to the end, the young man was carrying his hands on his back, as if he had not seen the light of the knife, standing still! Rao is Fang rubing, who has absolute confidence in his teacher. After seeing the Japanese woman''s crying and howling, his heart is also in great disorder, let alone song Anqi and others. "The strength of Luomen giant is so terrible Ning Wenbin''s face was overcast and uncertain. He seemed to be thinking about something and hesitated. So far, everything is too late, this knife is too amazing. Both speed and power are almost perfect. Meng ran, who is facing this Dao, has the only feeling that the power of this sword is absolutely above Gu Changfeng''s unique sword! Even Shen chuanting''s eight Dao Gang, which he did his utmost to cultivate, is absolutely not comparable with this Dao! It''s no exaggeration to say that Liu Sheng''s knife has already qualified to be the top three in the sky list! However, in the face of such amazing one, Meng ran just stretched out two fingers like white jade and green onion. But see Meng ran double finger differential, and then gently a clip. The light of Jingshi Dao intersects with white fingers at the right time! Suddenly, the blue stone floor under Meng ran suddenly broke like a mirror! With Meng ran as the center, within 10 Zhang of the surrounding area, the lower limit is three feet immediately! Looking down from high altitude, the center of Wuyin villa is just like being hit by a meteorite from the sky, and a three foot deep pit suddenly appears! Bang bang bang! It''s like thunder, like electricity in the void. A ripple explodes from Meng Ran''s fingertip, and turns into a circle of white smoke in the blink of an eye, sweeping out around with the wind of incomparable gang. Click! All the glass in Wuyin villa is broken! Nearly a hundred tables and chairs instantly turned into a piece of powder, and the grass and trees in the villa were cut off by the waist, just like a typhoon passing through and in a mess. Poof! Ning Feixuan and others, who jointly resisted the terror, immediately coughed up blood and looked dispirited, apparently suffering from great trauma. Fortunately, Ning Feixuan and Hua Mingfeng joined hands to resist, otherwise hundreds of celebrities in the hall would die here today! Even so, people only feel that the river and the sea in their chest and belly are drowning and howling! The power of a knife is so terrible! Chapter 657 "How is it! What happened to brother Meng ran? " Song Anqi tears in her eyes, xiaonizi has never seen such a terrible scene, even if Jiao''s body is injured, she is still thinking about the safety of her brother Meng ran for the first time. Fang rubing looked at the scene in front of her eyes, only felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. "Teacher, he Is he OK? " Hundreds of startled eyes, but see Meng Ran''s two long white fingers, which can easily cut the armored car light, life clip between the fingers! This scene is like a myth. It was the Chinese God who only felt thirsty and swallowed his saliva with a big mouth. He said, "is his body comparable to the martial arts myth?" The enchanting Ning Ning Feixuan, is really do not know what to say, can only whisper quietly, "abnormal!" But that pair of beautiful eyes, but has not left Meng Ran''s body. As for Jiang Yufei and others, they have already been stupefied. Although she has seen Meng Ran''s words to retreat from the continuous autumn rain, she can see with her own eyes that she once despised the youth, but she has the ability comparable to the myth. Jiang Yufei only feels pain in her heart. Only because of this extraordinary man, should belong to her River Yufei! "After all, it''s not the power of the divine realm." Meng ran, holding a 30 meter long sword light with his two fingers, shook his head slightly, and then his magic power at the top of the foundation poured out like a storm. "Click!" However, seeing this terrible knife exploding, after blinking an eye, it turned into a green smoke, eliminating the invisible. "If you cut Meng''s sword, you will receive Meng''s sword" in Liu Sheng''s frightening eyes, you can see Meng ran bending his fingers and flicking, a sharp blue edge, like a rainbow running through the sun, crossing ten Zhang. After the Japanese swordsman, Liu Sheng, who had reached the age of heaven and man, immediately spilled blood in the air. Looking from afar, I saw a red line on her white neck! Silk blood along the red line seeps down, beautiful and gorgeous. After a sword, Liu Sheng was standing there with no light in his eyes. As for William, who barely supported the body, he was completely shocked. Liu Sheng piaoyue is a Japanese swordsman. He has inherited the life-long skill of the God of the Liusheng family. His Kendo attainments have already exceeded nine sections. It is the Japanese royal family who praises Liu Sheng''s descendants. But now, they are not equal to the two fingers of the boy? "Damn it! The information is wrong! This Tairan cultivation is absolutely beyond the boss, even comparable to boss! " Thinking of this, William''s face was already white. An 18-year-old boy, the cultivation is comparable to the master of Luomen!? William felt the whole body cold, and finally realized that what they were provoking was not a sheep, but a tiger! "Tai ran Jun, Liu Sheng is not good at flying snow. He is willing to die." The cold girl''s eyes drooped, but she gave up all resistance! The Japanese swordsman only respected the strong, but Meng ran defeated her with two fingers. Liu shengpiaoyue was very happy and obedient and died generously. Meng ran saw this scene, but a smile, no intention to start, "go back to tell the Lord of Luomen, Meng expected to fight with him." After that, Meng ran turned to the hall behind him and went away. He really let go of the two Luomen giants! "Did he really not kill us?" Seeing this, the king of killers was stunned. However, to everyone''s surprise, Liu Sheng piaoyue once again raised Mingdao village rain and set off the shadow of Dao Dao and killed Meng! "I don''t know what to do." Meng ran looks cold and is about to kill, but he hears a secret sound coming from his ear. Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and then uses a blue fist to fight. Liu Sheng is about to be seriously injured. "Go Liu Sheng''s feet skimmed over the ground like dragonflies. Then he grabbed William and ran away. "Catch up!" Ning Feixuan saw this scene and immediately gave an order, but was interrupted by Meng ran. "Let them go." Ning Feixuan does not understand, is about to question, but is pulled down by Ning Wenbin. Looking at the two figures, Meng ran was puzzled: "is there someone else in the Lord of Luomen?" Chapter 658 Meng ran was surprised at first. Liu Sheng''s last sword had no intention of killing at all. Judging from Meng Ran''s thousand years of life experience, this sword is clearly making a look, which is obviously showing it to someone on the scene. As for who to show, I think it''s only William, the king of killers. But I don''t know why, Meng ran always felt that this matter where revealed strange. I have no communication with this Japanese woman. Why did she tell her about it? If you deliberately deceive yourself, you can still say that in the past, but if the Lord of Luomen is really someone else, who is this person? As a top international power, there is no reason for Luomen to conceal his real boss. However, if this is the case, the practice of hiding his identity will be intriguing. "Is it true that Liu Sheng and piaoyue have different ideas about Luomen?" It seems to think of a certain possibility, Meng Ran''s look suddenly becomes interesting. While Meng ran was thinking about it, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin came together side by side, holding fists with both hands. They actually made a martial etiquette to Meng ran. "Mr. Meng has made great contributions to the world. China is blessed by Mr. Meng. Who dares to commit such crimes?" Liu Chengwu''s heroic and dry cloud, for the first person in the sky list, really admire to the bone. That''s what a man should be! "Mr. Meng, can I speak for a moment?" Ning Wenbin''s courtesy to the virtuous corporal is a must for Meng ran. "Well." Meng ran nodded, and then the three men walked out side by side. The celebrities and rich people in the hall, as well as the state and city leaders, were the generals who had witnessed this scene. Their faces were complicated, including envy, shock and resentment. Mu''an stares at the beautiful figure. Mu''an has to admit that since today, Meng Ran is no longer Meng ran. Let alone Pei Jun, the great man of Huahai, can only bow his head in front of Meng Xianshi. So big river north, only one person! Meng ran had a conversation with the commander of the military region for less than ten minutes. After more than ten minutes, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin returned home laughing and glowing red, apparently getting the reply they wanted. Seeing that Liu Chengwu and Liu Chengwu came back, Jiang Shaofu, who had always been nervous, rushed forward and said in a low voice, "Liu Si, Shaofu still has business to deal with in Yanjing, so he will go ahead." The voice just fell, but Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes fell on this Yanjing major general. "Didn''t you say I wanted to die? Now, in front of all the people, Meng wants to hear from you again. " "You As soon as this was said, the Yanjing major general froze at that time, and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat. At that time, he was so angry that he did not dare to say a word. Ah Jie who supported Wan Zhibin saw this scene and said with a sneer: "isn''t this old boy crazy just now? I can remember that those who offend master Meng have no good end. At least they will be disabled. " Ah Jie''s voice is not big, but in this silent hall, it is particularly harsh. Not even his legs trembled at home. "What are you? Mr. Meng is now a member of our Jiangbei military region. According to the military region''s etiquette, you should call him lieutenant general Meng and salute him." Liu Chengwu, with his hands on his back, scanned Jiang Shaofu coldly with a pair of tiger eyes. As soon as this was said, the hall immediately burst into a pot. "Lieutenant General Meng!? There is indeed an 18-year-old general in Jiangbei! " Jiang Shaofu looks pale. Although he is unwilling to do so in his heart, his arm can not twist his thigh. The two adults present are absolutely not what he can afford to provoke. However, the Yanjing major general could only bite his teeth and salute Meng ran, and said in a low voice: "Jiang Shaofu has met with Meng Zhong." Meng ran flicked his finger and said coldly, "Meng said that he wanted to hear you say it again to find death." This time, the whole hall was silent, and the needle could be heard. Anyone can see that from the beginning, Meng ran did not intend to let Jiang Shaofu go. Chapter 659 "What''s going on?" Liu Chengwu''s face suddenly cooled down, and his eyes swept at the Yanjing major general. Ning Wenbin was more expressionless said: "Mr. Meng destroyed too one door, in China''s national merit is indispensable. Jiang Shaofu, you must give me an account of this matter, or someone rather will go to the Yanjing military region to ask for an explanation in person. " As soon as he said this, Jiang Shaofu was sweating like rain and said bravely, "Ning Minister Ning, this is This is a misunderstanding Pretty standing beside Meng ran, the enchanting Ning Ning Feixuan said coldly: "when I came, Mrs. Jiang said that she would arrest Mr. Meng." Jiang Shaofu looked stiff and explained with a smile: "humble wife, it was just a moment of impulse. He made a joke with Mr. Meng. It was not counted, not counted." Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey are not afraid of big things, pointing to Jiang Shaofu and shouting: "minister, we saw his men take out the gun to Mr. Meng with our own eyes!" This time, the Yanjing major general suddenly turned pale and wanted to tear the two men''s mouths. Seeing this, the Chinese God immediately stood up and explained what had happened before Liu Chengwu and Liu Chengwu arrived. He did not dare to be biased. The more Liu Chengwu and Liu Chengwu listened, their faces became colder, especially the bold and straightforward Liu Chengwu. The muscles on his face were shaking. If Ning Wenbin hadn''t stopped him, he would have scolded. Meng ran flicked his finger, looked at the Yanjing major general, and said indifferently: "your son colluded with Vice General Manager Fengsheng, and his desire for Su Fangfei was not right. This is one of them; your wife instigated his subordinates to attack me, which is the second; you insult me in public, this is the third." "Jiang Shaofu, do you have something to say?" Meng Ran''s eyes were sharp as a sword, looking directly at the face of this Yanjing major general. Jiang Shaofu only felt pain in his cheek. He did not dare to look at Meng ran. Ning Wenbin, standing on one side, said meaningfully: "general Jiang, how big is the charge of instigating his subordinates to attack the general in the military region? You should know more than any other person present?" As soon as Ning Wenbin''s words were uttered, they seemed to be the last straw that crushed the Yanjing major general. Jiang Shaofu could no longer hold on. In Jiang Shaofu''s opinion, even if his son is really Su Fangfei, what can he do? With the power of the Jiang family in Yanjing, they could be easily suppressed. Even if his subordinates had actually shot Meng ran before, there was nothing wrong with it. But now everything is different. This 18-year-old boy is already in the position of lieutenant general, supported by Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, two important officials of the country. If he has a trace of disrespect at the moment, he will face a terrible disaster for the Jiang family in Yanjing! This sentence of Ning Wenbin has already been like the Hongzhong Dalu, which wakes him up in an instant. Jiang Shaofu did not dare to hesitate. He immediately bowed down in fear and apologized: "Mr. Meng, this is because Shaofu''s teaching son is so unreasonable that the dog annoys Mr. Meng, please forgive me!" In the face of this Yanjing rich family owner''s apology, Meng ran didn''t say a word. He still had no sorrow or joy on his face, but he could not see half of his face. Seeing this, Jiang Shaofu suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley. His heart was horizontal. He strode to his son and looked at the wounded son. He slowly raised his hand. Jiang Peilun was shocked, but he kept shrinking back, "Dad, you What are you doing? " "Rebellious son!" However, there was a piercing sound of "pa". The head of the Chiang family actually slapped his son in the face in public! Jiang Shaofu and his wife are old Lai sons. They were nearly 40 years old and had such a Kirin. It was more difficult for him to slap his own son in public than to kill him. All the people who saw this scene with their own eyes could not help but take a breath of cool air, only feeling the Arabian Night. Who knows the name of Jiang family in Yanjing? In front of Jiang''s family, even the Mu family, who stands on the top of the north of the river, must bow down and frown. But now? In order to make amends to a young man, the master of Jiang family and major general Yanjing slapped his parents and children in front of hundreds of rich and famous people! At this moment, people finally realized how high the status of this 18-year-old boy has been in China! The peerless beauty looked at this scene, but in her heart, she knew better than anyone why a seemingly ordinary teenager would have such a high status, just because: this is the dignity of the first person in the heaven list! Chapter 660 "Shaofu, are you crazy! Stop it! He is your own son Ms. Guo Hong, Jiang''s mother, rushed forward madly and stopped Jiang Shaofu. Jiang Shaofu could not bear it. He sighed and turned to apologize: "Mr. Meng, can you spare me the Jiang family?" Jiang Peilun, who covered his red and swollen cheek, was stunned. He even forgot the pain of being burned by lightning power on his chest. He looked at this scene stupidly. Once upon a time, Jiang Peilun was still full of ambition and wanted to destroy Fengsheng company. He even regarded the intelligent and elegant woman as forbidden. In his eyes, Meng Ran is just an ant that can be crushed to death with one finger, but now? My father actually is for this young man to fan himself, is so mean to him to apologize! Jiang Peilun couldn''t accept the huge gap, and he roared at his father in a ferocious way: "you beat me for such a bastard However, the voice did not fall, another slap in his face. "Rebellious son! Shut up Jiang Shaofu''s old face turned red and he kicked his son''s knee. Jiang Peilun knelt down in front of Meng ran. "Apologize to him!" Jiang Shaofu glared and roared at his son. "I don''t!" Jiang Peilun''s mouth was bleeding, but the arrogance of the powerful families was not seen. "You Jiang Shaofu tried to slap him in the face again. But Ms. Guo Hong, who was full of tears, stopped her son. "Fight, fight! You can kill us today! I''ll kill Peilun and see who will feed you off! " Ms. Guo Hong''s words deeply hurt the Yanjing major general. He had a single line of transmission with Guo Hong''s Laolai son and the Jiang family. If he was not forced by the situation, how could Jiang Shaofu be willing to beat his own son? Jiang Shaofu raised his hand in mid air, and could not fan it down any more. He turned to Meng ran and begged in a low voice: "Mr. Meng, Jiang Shaofu has no eyes, and he doesn''t know heaven and man. Please forgive me for being an old man." After that, he raised his hand and slapped himself! Everyone in the hall was moved to see this scene. At the moment, it''s more incredible for him to slap his son on the head. Even Liu Chengwu could not bear to see this scene. Anyone thought that when things got to this point, Meng ran should stop, but Meng ran still didn''t say a word. Jiang Shaofu''s heart was cool, and he looked at Ning Wenbin for help. However, they both looked at the ceiling at 45 ¡ã with an air of indifference. Jiang Shaofu laughed miserably and roared: "Meng ran, my Jiang family has arrived in such a field. What else do you want?" All people''s eyes can''t help but fall on Meng ran. Everyone''s heart is puzzled. What should this young man do. However, Meng ran flicked his fingers, and the light of fire fell directly on Jiang Peilun''s lower body. It was like touching gasoline, and the sound of "miso" ignited a flame as high as tens of centimeters. "Ah The heartrending scream and the blazing fire reflected Jiang Peilun''s handsome face. "Water! Get the water Shocked and disgraced, Jiang Shaofu and his wife took off their clothes and beat the flames between their legs for their son, and yelled at the crowd at the same time. However, the flame was not like an ordinary flame. As long as Jiang Shaofu and his wife beat it, it kept burning. After more than ten seconds, the flame was finally extinguished. A burning smell pervaded the whole hall. As anyone knows, the Kirin of the Chiang family is completely abandoned In hundreds of frightening eyes, the young man in White said coldly: "those who covet Su Fangfei, die!" Chapter 661 "Peyron Jiang Shaofu and his wife were struck by lightning. His male symbol was burned alive. With shame and anger, Jiang Peilun could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. "Meng ran! How dare you hurt him? " Jiang Shaofu turns around in anger and looks at Meng ran in a ferocious way. "Why don''t you accept it?" Meng ran flicked his finger, and his cold eyes fell on the Yanjing major general. Jiang Shaofu felt that he was being watched by some monsters. The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar. An old face was tight, and his lips were biting blood, but his hands were clenched into fists, just like a desperate posture. But when he thought about the identity of the young man and the unpredictable means, the master of the Jiang family said with a tragic smile: "good, good! If you beat geese all your life, you will be pecked by them. I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands. Jiang Shaofu has nothing to say! " After that, Yanjing major general carried Jiang Peilun, who had passed out of the hall step by step. Behind him, the several masters of Yue''s family were all ashamed and bowed their heads, just like passing mice. People who saw this scene with their own eyes and looked at Jiang Shaofu''s old face as if they were dead and gray. They only felt that this powerful Yanjing major general seemed to be aged for several decades in an instant, and he was not a man with a bent back At this time, the whole hall is dead silent! No one thought, Meng ran actually dare to move! What''s more, he abolished Jiang Peilun all of a sudden! Jiang Shaofu and his wife, who were born with a Kirin like Jiang Peilun, are almost spoiled by heaven. The big Yanjing family also gave him enough face, because they gave him a lot of respect. In Yanjing, who knows his name as a dandy? However, nowadays, Meng ran actually said that it would be abolished if it was abolished. In front of the rich and famous people in the north of the Yangtze River, even if Liu Chengwu, Ning Wenbin, mu''an and Hua Mingfeng were present, Meng ran did not have the slightest worry! As you know, now that Jiang Shaofu and his wife are over 60 years old, it is almost impossible for them to have another child. Meng Ran''s abandonment of Jiang Peilun is undoubtedly a last resort move for the Jiang family in Yanjing! Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin looked at each other and sighed. It was too late to say anything. Moreover, the two important officials of the state were very clear in their hearts. Meng ran had a killing heart for Jiang Peilun. If it had not been for their face, the Chiang family''s Qilin would have been killed. What''s more, Meng Ran''s action is to make an example to others! It''s not a monkey, but a group of monkeys. As for this group of monkeys, there is no doubt that they are the Yanjing clan! Meng ran, by abolishing Jiang Peilun, tells the world that no matter who dares to covet Su Fangfei, he mengran is merciless! "He even killed the real dragon. What is a Yanjing elite?" Standing beside Meng ran, Ning Feixuan''s eyes were so colorful that she didn''t even realize that when she looked at him, her eyes were much softer. Sun tongxuan, Gao Junwu and others felt that they had a bad breath in their chest, and they wanted to scream at the sky. Who says martial arts is declining? Meng Xianshi''s Xuangong was world-renowned. He not only forced the Luomen giants with two fingers, but also forced the Jiangs in Yanjing to bow their heads and lower their eyebrows. With such brilliant achievements, the martial arts men were boiling with enthusiasm. At this time, Meng ran suddenly turned around and looked directly at the old general. "Muan, you owe me an account." Mu family people such as lightning, one by one are panic. At this moment, Meng Ran''s liquidation of muyuanhao finally began. Chapter 662 Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin and others left ahead of time. Meng ran just asked Fang rubing to send him off one or two instead of leaving. Most of the celebrities and the rich left. As everyone knows, the next thing is the grudge between mu family and Meng Xianshi. They dare not look down here. However, they were taken to another place in Wuyin villa by Ning Feixuan and others. Everyone registered to ensure that what they saw and heard today would not be disclosed. After all, Meng Ran is too important for China. Ning Wenbin does not allow Meng Ran''s identity to be revealed. Once he is targeted by the outside world and dies prematurely, it will be an immeasurable loss for China. Just a few minutes later, the empty hall left only wan Zhibin, Pei Jun, Lin Feng and other state and city bigwigs. Jiang Yufei''s mother and daughter, who are reluctant to give up, have been dragged away by Jiang Zhiyuan. Those who can stay in the hall are already the top figures in Jiangbei. Whether Jiang Zhiyuan is qualified to stand there is clear in his heart. As for the senior officials of Jianghua private high school and Jiangzhou people''s Hospital, they all left with their tails in their faces, for fear that Meng ran would turn around and settle accounts with himself. Meng ran stands in front of the huge French windows in the hall, with his back to the Mu family, as if enjoying the ruins after the aftershocks of Wuyin villa. Song Anqi and Fang rubing stood beside him with bright big eyes full of adoration, looking at the handsome young man. See Meng ran just quietly standing there, for a long time no words. Mu Mou, Mu Qingya''s father and a senior official in Jiangbei political arena, couldn''t help but attach himself to Mu an''s ear and said in a low voice: "Dad, since master Meng Xianshi is your life-saving benefactor, he has a lot of friendship with Qingya. In my opinion, there may not be no room for turning around. Let''s ask Xiaoyuan and Yuanhao to apologize to Meng Xianshi, and then push the blame on Pei Jun, so Meng Xianshi will naturally put her anger on Pei Jun''s head. When the time comes, let Qingya come forward and ask him, and he may not forgive us Mu Mou is worthy of being a figure who has been immersed in officialdom for decades. His words and strategies are really skillful. If Meng Ran is replaced by any of the children of a powerful family, even the Tianhuang nobles in Yanjing, I''m afraid that he will do as Mu Mou expected. Unfortunately, Meng ran can only be Meng ran, and can only be Meng ran. What''s more, Mu Mou thinks that the voice of this speech is too small for others to hear, but it is not missing a word in Meng Ran''s ear. Mu old man is exhausted, and when things come to this point, he doesn''t know what to do. At this moment, hearing Mu Mou''s words, Quan is a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "That''s all we can do for the present." With a helpless sigh, the old man held his head and apologized: "Meng Xianshi, the marriage between Yuanhao and Miss Song is the wishful thinking of the head of Pei''s family. We really don''t know about it..." Words did not speak, that Huahai city Xiaoxiong a listen, facial expression immediately changed. "Mu''an, what do you mean by that?" Meng Ran is still back to the Mu family, but sighed: "Mu an, is this what you give me?" As soon as he said this, Mu an''s body was stiff, and his mood was like falling into the abyss. He said in fear: "master Meng Xian..." Meng ran waved to interrupt the old man''s words, but also slowly turned around and looked at Mu yuan''s mother and son with plain eyes. Seeing this scene, the elder brother of the Mu family slapped his nephew in the face, and even angrily rebuked him: "bastard, even Meng Xianshi dares to contradict him. Don''t go over and apologize!" After seeing Meng Ran''s immortal means with his own eyes, mu Yuanhao can''t resist Meng ran any more. He is slapped in public by his own uncle. Although there is a trace of resentment in his eyes, mu Yuanhao obediently goes to Meng ran and makes amends: "master Meng, it''s my fault. Please forgive me." Originally proud as an ancient princess, Ms. muyuan also rushed forward to plead and apologize. However, Meng ran was calm and said, "do you remember what I said to you before?" Chapter 663 Mu Yuan Hao is a Leng first, the condition reflexively asks a way: "what words?" A few seconds later, the young man of the Mu family heard a loud voice in his mind: "Mu Yuanhao, Meng gives you one last chance. If you kneel down and kowtow to admit that you are wrong, Meng will only abandon you and not embarrass you." The big young master of Mu''s family, who was greatly changed, retreated again and again. He staggered at his feet and fell to the ground all at once. He said in horror, "Meng ran! You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me Seeing this scene, mu''an and others were shocked. They bent down and begged, "master Meng, Yuanhao is young and ignorant. Please forgive him once." "Elegant! Why are you still in a daze? Please ask him quickly. Do you have the heart to see his brother abandoned by him Ms. muyuan pushed Mu Qingya forward. "Meng ran I... " Mu Qingya is like a little girl who makes mistakes. Her white hands are tightly clenched together, stuttering and unable to say a word. At the moment, she has no idea how to face Meng ran. When Meng ran and Mu family had a conflict, she stood firmly on the side of Mu family, and even half a word had never been said for Meng ran. Now, how can she plead. Meng ran did not pay attention to this former friend, but said lightly: "I gave you two opportunities, it is a pity that you did not cherish." After that, Meng ran bends his fingers and flicks. An invisible force of Qi suddenly comes out and goes straight to Mu Yuanhao''s knee. However, hearing the sound of "bang", mu Yuanhao''s body was suddenly covered with a golden mask. The golden light was bright, holy and solemn, which actually blocked Meng Ran''s energy for muyuan Hao. "Is this?" People in the hall were stunned to see this scene. Feeling the warmth from his chest, mu Yuanhao seemed to think of some possibility. He took off the jade amulet, held it tightly in his hand, and laughed wildly at Meng ran: "this jade Fu is really a magic weapon! Ha ha, Meng ran, you didn''t expect it! The jade Rune you gave me has saved my life. With the jade Rune in hand, how can you hurt me "Is the jade Fu given to Yuanhao by Meng ran? What''s going on here? " Mu family is full of fog, but see Meng ran can not hurt Mu Yuan Hao, is also a sigh of relief. Only song Anqi, looking up at her small head, said curiously, "what are magic weapons? Is this jade rune that brother Meng ran gave me is so magical? " Full of pity, after sweeping his eyes, Meng ran shook his head and said, "jade Fu is my refining, and how to block me." "What! You made this? How could that be possible! " At the moment, mu Yuanhao''s face changed completely, but it was too late. Meng Ran''s fingertips burst out with a brilliant blue light. The golden mask reappeared in front of muyuan Hao''s body, but it broke apart with a "click"! The jade amulet in the palm of muyuanhao''s palm was even more smashed into two pieces and completely discarded. "Pooh Blue Guanghua will mu Yuanhao knee blink through, the surrounding bones are all crushed! "Ah Mu Yuanhao, curled up on the ground with his legs in his arms, kept rolling and screaming. "Yuanhao!" Mu Qingya and others are extremely distressed and want to rescue them. At this time, Meng Ran''s fingertips burst out with blue light, and cut off the ground in front of him with a sword! Boom! In the smoke and dust, a huge gap several meters deep stands in front of everyone, just like a natural moat, separating the Mu family from Meng ran. "If this sword is cut off, Meng has nothing to do with the Mu family in the north of the river." After a word, Meng ran turned to leave, without a trace of nostalgia. Mu Qingya stares at the huge gully which is several meters deep. It seems that the Milky Way separates her from Meng ran. The sword of Meng ran cuts off not only all the gratitude and resentment with Mu family, but also the trace of Mu Qingya''s affection for him. Mu Qingya looks at the figure that leaves, only feels the heart is like a knife, tears are streaming down his face. Until this moment, she really understood that some people missed, that is, life, like strangers Chapter 664 Qingxiu Dongju villa, Meng ran, sitting on the sofa, rubbed the two pieces of materials in his hands, and his face was suddenly exposed. Behind her, the beautiful apprentice is kneading her shoulder cleverly. "no wonder the essence of water that I feel on this is so thin that it is not water Lingshi at all." After leaving Wuyin villa, Meng ran and his party returned to Xiufeng mountain directly. Shen Xinghan explained in detail the treasures that the Shen family gave him. Meng Meng thought that the black and green stone of the palm would be the water of Lingshi. When he was hiding in the fog, Meng ran noticed the existence of the essence of water in his body, but it was too thin. At that time, Meng ran was puzzled. After listening to Shen Xing''s explanation, Meng ran understood it. This black blue stone, which is only the size of a palm, is a common stone salvaged from thousands of miles in the deep sea. But because of the precipitation of millions of years, it is inevitable that the essence of water is born. Though thin, it is precious. However, Meng ran plays a little magic power. As the magic power is injected into the stone, the temperature of the whole villa drops instantly, and the water mist is dense, so people only feel that they are in the clouds. "Brother Meng ran, it seems to rain outside." A call sounded, but song Anqi, holding a dragon horse, ran in from the courtyard. The hair of the horse is glossy, which is better than the snow-white dragon horse. The belly is still bulging. At the moment, she is lying lazily in the arms of song Anqi, just like a big lazy cat with enough food and drink. This is the first time Meng ran takes song Anqi into Qingxiu Dongju. When Xiaoni Zi sees the blue light in the air, her eyes are full of little stars. But when she saw the sleeping dragon horse lying on the ground, she couldn''t move her feet any more. She played with him for half an hour. It is amazing that long Ma seems to like this little girl very much, and now she is allowed to hold herself. Last time Fang rubing saw the dragon and horse, he wanted to touch it, but the dragon horse flew away directly, even ignored. For this scene, Meng Ran is not surprised. Song angqi is a pure child with no evil thoughts in her heart. Long and Ma are auspicious animals in ancient times. It is reasonable for them to be close to each other. Seeing this simple little girl, Meng Ran''s eyes also showed a little spoiled look, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m just doing an experiment." Language down, Meng ran recovered the mana, the villa when the restoration as usual. "really is the essence of water, it is not too little pitiful, want to replace water Lingshi, at least tens of thousands of pieces." Meng ran rubbed his chin, and his mind had already made a decision. "Now that the chalcedony is enough, the only thing needed to do is to arrange the Guiyuan array. I told Wan Zhibin and others that they should be able to gather together when I go to Jiangnan. When I return to Jiangzhou, I can set up the Guiyuan array at one stroke!" Meng Ran''s eyes are bright and full of expectation for this return to Yuan array. Once the Guiyuan array is successfully arranged, it will be able to gather the aura of heaven and earth of the whole Jiangzhou city. Then, Meng Ran''s speed of practice will increase again. "Teacher, why should we remove the cold fog from the mountain? Isn''t it true that all the people at the foot of the mountain can climb Xiufeng mountain For Meng ran, she kneaded the shoulder of Fang rubing. When they came back, Meng ran would disperse the fog himself, and even more would stop the cold fog formation. Now, the cold fog on Xiufeng mountain has dissipated, and the mysterious and ethereal mountain peak has appeared before the eyes of the world again. Meng ran was playing with the stone in his palm and said in a soft voice: "of course someone wants to go up the mountain." "Someone''s going up the mountain? Who is it? " Fang rubing and song Anqi look at each other, but they don''t know why. Only Shen Xinghan, respectfully standing on one side, vaguely guessed what. More than ten minutes later, the gate of Qingxiu Dongju was already overcrowded with luxury cars like rain. "Lin Feng, the leader of the Lin family in Qingzhou, asks to see you!" "Qian Shihao, the richest man in Nangang, wants to see you!" "Wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, wants to see you!" "Pei Jun, the head of the Pei family in Huahai, asks to see you!" "Li Chunsheng, the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River, asks to see him!" "Sun tongxuan, the head of the seven gates, asked to see him!" ¡­¡­ Jiangbei City, the richest man has come, are respectfully standing in front of the door, to meet Meng Xianshi! Chapter 665 "If they are here!" Shen Xinghan looks like a fire in the mist hidden villa. After seeing Meng ran force the Jiang family to bow down in Yanjing, she already knows that after today, the young man will soar into the sky. In the north and south of the Yangtze River, no one can stop it. After hearing about Meng Ran''s return to Qingxiu''s East residence, the city''s leaders must compete to visit one by one. Abandoning Meng Ran''s status as an immortal master does not count. Now, the position of general is enough to make the heroes submit. You know, although Meng ran was a big rival in Jiangbei Wudao, forcing the city leaders to bow down and submit to the throne, Meng Xianshi''s three characters resound in Jiangbei, but in the end, this identity still can not be put on the stage. Although it is effective in deterring these heroes, it will be hard for them to compete with powerful families or military region giants. But now Meng Ran has the status of a military district commander, and Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin are escorting him. This is equivalent to the official appearance of the Chinese state and endorsement for him. Moreover, the reason why Meng ran was able to accept the general was that Ning Wenbin promised Meng ran that as long as Meng ran accepted the general, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin could guarantee Meng Ran''s parents and Meng Ran''s status in Jiangbei. This is why Meng ran can promise! With their words, don''t say Jiangbei, even if there are several provinces around, no one dares to move Meng Ran''s parents! In order to bring Meng ran under his command, Ning Wenbin tried to protect Meng Ran''s family. For Tairan xianzun, the worldly power and status have long been illusory. Only when it comes to the safety of Meng Ran''s closest relatives can he be moved. Ning Wenbin is to consider this point, just have confidence to let Meng ran accept the general. What''s more, Ning Wenbin hardly asked Meng ran to join the special department. He just gave him time to go to the capital base of Jiangbei province and meet with the members of the Department. In this way, it can be said that Meng ran was given the greatest degree of freedom. Based on these two points, Meng ran finally nodded. After all, Meng Ran is still lack of skills, unable to take all of his closest relatives into consideration. "Come in." At this time, in the face of Jiangbei heroes asking for a meeting, Meng ran just said a little, but in the ears of everyone, it was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, which shocked the mind. More see the villa door no one opened, as if to meet the distinguished guests. "Master Meng''s magic power is really admirable!" In a voice of emotion, Wan Zhibin and others have entered the interior, such as feeling from the desert into the oasis, every breath, the body feel comfortable, relaxed, floating. "The land of the immortal family! This is the real land of the immortal family In the fog, the city is full of blue. The richest man in Jiangbei has red eyes. In his early years, he indulged in his voice and color, and his health has deteriorated. Recently, although he has bought a high price to nourish his aura, he can still stop his decline. But Meng ran sold those auras, Reiki and air mixed diluted, mottled, and how can they compare with these pure water Reiki in the villa? "If I can live here for a year, why can''t I break through the peak of my internal skill?" Sun has been bothered by the bottleneck for many years. When the excited people walked into the living room, they saw Meng ran sitting on the sofa drinking tea leisurely. The young people in front of them were plain and ordinary, but they had a calm temperament like an abyss. All the big men could not help but pay homage to him: "we have met master Meng Xianshi!" Chapter 666 "Well." In the face of this group of Jiangbei heroes, Meng ran just slightly nodded. Meng ran was not surprised to see that Hua Haijun and the richest man in the north of the river stood respectfully in the crowd. Pei Jun, in particular, is probably the most eager to see himself among these big men. "Sit down." Meng ran said lightly. People looked at each other, this group of ordinary omnipotent one side Xiaoxiong, at the moment in front of Meng ran, as if to see the principal''s wrong students, panic. Only wan Zhibin sat on the sofa opposite Meng ran. When they saw this scene, they all felt their pupils shrink. They all sighed: "it turns out that Wan Zhibin, an old fox, has long held Meng Xianshi''s thigh!" Some people even beat their chests and feet, secretly hating that they had missed a good chance. If they could make up for Meng Xianshi when they were in Linjiang Town, it may not be themselves who can sit there now. "Master Meng Xianshi, you just abandoned Jiang Peilun in Wuyin mountain villa. It''s amazing!" Wan Zhibin was excited and patted his thigh. "Yes, yes! The old man Jiang Shaofu was green with anger, but he didn''t dare to fart. Isn''t it the means of fearing Meng Xianshi? " Some rich people laugh. "Meng Xianshi''s magic power is amazing. He not only repels strong enemies, but also forces the Jiang family in Yanjing to bow their heads and lower their eyebrows. We really admire him." Sun tongxuan said in a loud voice with a red face. From then on, Meng Xianzhi, a senior general of the Ministry of education, was the only one in favor of Mr. Liu As soon as Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei, said this, everyone was shouting in unison: "only the immortal teacher has one ear!" The exciting sound, like gongs and drums, resounded through the whole villa. Standing in the crowd, Pei Jun was staring at this scene, his face showed a sad smile, "so you have such a good way to the sky, no wonder you will despise what I said that day." Pei Jun instantly recalled their conversation in the water park that night. At that time, Pei Jun only felt that Meng ran was arrogant and ignorant, and even more ridiculed Meng ran for watching the sky. But now it seems that the real ignorance of that person is precisely his Pei family master. Remembering Meng Ran''s supernatural powers in Wuyin mountain villa, Pei Jun only felt a loud slap in his face. His fist was clenched tightly, and he said to himself, "if I have his magic power, power, fame and wealth will never come into my eyes!" At this moment, regret, anger, unwillingness All kinds of emotions surged into his heart. Because of too much force, his nails were already deeply embedded in the flesh and blood. The blood trickled down his palm, but Pei Jun didn''t know it. At the moment, he only knows that he regrets "Only the immortal master has one ear!" After a thorough awakening, Huahai Xiaoxiong gave up all his arrogance and self-esteem, and, like the rich and powerful people around him, called out these six words with great reverence and fanaticism towards the graceful figure. Fang rubing and Shen Xinghan, two women standing cleverly behind Meng ran, have never seen such a shocking scene. Fang rubing is the apple of the Fangs'' family in Qingzhou. Naturally, he is not unfamiliar with the present group of state and city bigwigs. At this time, watching this one stomp Jiangbei City earthquake, bow to his teacher, Fang rubing''s beautiful face, full of pride and glory. That''s my teacher! One person pressure Jiangbei, relying on his own strength to subdue the master Meng Xianshi! Shen Xinghan felt the same shock. On her dignified and noble face, she showed a complicated look. "How many men in the world can be like him?" Shen Xinghan only felt his heart beating involuntarily. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but emerge the unique picture of himself accompanying this young man who arrived for nine days. "If I could be with him, even if I were only a lover for him, why not?" Just as Shen Xinghan''s heart was shaking, the heroes in Jiangbei, led by Wan Zhibin, clapped their arms and exclaimed, "we wish to serve the immortal masters as the main force!" After a word, the dozens of state and city tycoons actually knelt down, full of fanaticism and respect. On the sofa, he was the first young man in Jiangbei. He drank the tea in the cup slowly. On his young and ordinary face, as usual, he did not set off any waves. At this moment, Pei Jun really understood what power meant to me Chapter 667 While Meng ran and the heroes of Jiangbei are discussing the south of the Yangtze River, the door of the closed bedroom is quietly cracked and a big one and a small two heads are sticking out. "Xiaoyi, do you think brother Meng Ran is very handsome?" Song Anqi blinks her bright big eyes and looks at Meng ran with a face full of flowers. "Yiya..." Long Ma tried his best to whiten the girl''s one eye and hissed, and her face showed a humanized expression of disgust. "Fight for it!" Xiao Ni Zi Jiao hum a, immediately reward dragon horse a fierce chestnut. "What sound?" All the people who are telling Meng ran about the situation of the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River are puzzled when they hear the roar of dragon and horse. Xiao Ni Zi saw this scene and quickly closed the door for fear of being found. Dragon and horse are ancient auspicious animals. For the earth, it is a magical species that has never appeared. Once it appears in front of people, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Meng ran naturally won''t be bored. Before this group of state and city bigwigs enter the living room, she lets song Anqi hide in the bedroom with long horse. "Cough." Seeing that they were attracted by the roar of the dragon and horse, Meng ran coughed slightly and asked with a frown: "although Lu Hongyuan''s family is a domestic pharmaceutical giant, how can an ordinary family enterprise compare with the Shen family in martial arts?" This problem is the most puzzling of Meng ran. Jiangnan is not like Jiangbei where the martial arts are withered. In Jiangnan Province, where there are two great martial arts families, the power of martial arts is already at the top in China. In Meng Ran''s impression, Shen Tiannan is ambitious, and his influence has already surpassed the south of the Yangtze River and spread to the surrounding provinces and cities. No matter the family background or wealth accumulation, the Shen family is never under the Lu family. Meng ran, however, remembers that Shen Xingyun, who was regarded as his sister in the last life, said to himself that the assets of the Shen family exceeded 10 billion yuan. Such a huge thing, but also a martial arts family, should be the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. This position of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, which is in Shen Tiannan''s pocket, will not fall on his head, Lu Hongyuan? Wan Zhibin, who was just talking and laughing with everyone, suddenly became dignified when he heard Lu Hongyuan''s face. "Master Meng, you don''t know. Although Lu Hongyuan was born to sell medicine, Lu''s industry is not limited to the pharmaceutical industry. Lu''s group has three major industries, namely, medicine, real estate and finance. " Speaking of this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but interrupt: "yes, the real estate industry in the south of the Yangtze River has been greatly affected by the policy in recent years. A piece of land can often be speculated for more than ten times or even dozens of times. Lu Hongyuan bought up lots of land in his early years, which can be said to have made a lot of money in recent years." "As for the pharmaceutical industry, not to mention the fact that Lu''s pharmaceutical industry is one of the country''s three largest pharmaceutical giants, and its annual net profit is estimated to exceed several billion yuan. As for the financial industry of Lu family, it is the most mysterious. I heard that it has a cooperative relationship with a big family in Yanjing, but I guess..." Lin Feng''s words did not finish, was directly interrupted by Wan Zhibin. "You guess what? Master Meng has" aura "in his hand, and his annual net profit has already exceeded 10 billion yuan. What kind of bullshit, the Lu family and Shen family will stand aside for me." As soon as this speech came out, everyone began to flatter Meng ran, and Miss Fang got goose bumps. However, Meng ran kept her eyebrows locked and shook her head calmly: "no! Even if the Lu family''s wealth exceeds 100 billion, it is absolutely impossible to force Shen Tiannan to bow his head. " "Master Meng, is there anything wrong?" Most of the people present were the richest men in the state and city, and they were not familiar with martial arts. In the face of absolute strength, not to mention 10 billion wealth, even 100 billion wealth is in vain. The Shen family owns Shen chuanting, a man with blue shirt. One person is enough to shock half of the country. According to the law, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River can only be his Shen family! "Lin Feng, you just said that the Lu family and the Yanjing clan have a cooperative relationship. Do you know which family it is?" Meng ran seemed to think of some possibility and asked in a low voice. "Master Meng, I''m sorry. This is just our guess. I don''t know which one is." Lin Feng apologized. Just as the living room fell into silence, a cold and gorgeous female voice suddenly rang out: "it''s Yanjing Wanjia." Chapter 668 The state and city leaders present almost looked up at the same time, and their eyes fell on the lady of the Shen family. Even Pei Jun couldn''t help asking, "what you mean is the nine families in Yanjing, and the Wanjia in the second place!" This Yanjing Wanjia is no longer as simple as a powerful family. Although all the people present are the top-notch figures in the cities in the north of the Yangtze River, none of them has a voice over Pei Jun in terms of the nine families in Yanjing. Even most of the state and city leaders for the concept of Yanjing nine families, just a big family. However, Pei Jun is very clear. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China for more than half a century, the nine families in Yanjing are nine families, but there is no tenth family, because these nine families are incomparable in China! It is no exaggeration to say that it is the existence of these nine families that drives the country forward. To China, the nine families are just like nine carriages, nine never-ending carriages! The nine families in Yanjing are the real giants standing at the top of China! "Well, I heard from my father that the reason why Lu Hongyuan became the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River from a drug dealer is the full support of Yanjing Wanjia family." Shen Xinghan''s red lips are light, and her voice is as elegant as lotus. By the Shen family miss personally admitted, Wan Zhibin and other people are suddenly exposed. "No wonder! I said that Lu Hongyuan had a bad luck. He could become the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River from a drug dealer. It turns out that thousands of families are supporting him! " Pei Jun also looked dignified and nodded: "if he is really the old fox of Wan Lingtao, the goal of the Lu family is definitely more than the richest man in a province." "Wan Lingtao?" Meng ran eyebrows a jump, suddenly remembered what. Seeing Meng ran suddenly, Pei Jun could not help but explain: "Wan Lingtao is the head of Yanjing''s Wanjia family. He is cruel and ruthless. He will never give up in order to achieve his goal. He is a real hero who dominates the world. In front of him, we city leaders are not even qualified to carry shoes. " Pei Jun''s face shows emotion, Rao is arrogant like him, mention this name is also without a trace of arrogance. Speaking of this, everyone is a word of you and me. For this legendary character, they are generally regarded as idols. Only Fang rubing noticed that Meng Ran''s face was different, and he could not help but said: "teacher, what''s the matter? Do you know Wan Lingtao Meng ran did not seem to hear the general, the whole person eyelids droop, the face is a pale. "No way! It must be the same name! It must be the same name! " "How can a Xue know Wan Lingtao!? It doesn''t make sense at all! " Meng ran can''t help but think of the scene of the last life. At that time, they were already living in two places. When they went to Yanjing for a visit, they met a middle-aged man by chance. The middle-aged man, who looks no different from ordinary people, actually took special care of them. He not only invited them to dinner, but also personally sent them out of Yanjing city. Throughout, he did not reveal his identity. But Meng ran clearly remembers that when she left Yanjing, the first thing Yin Qingxue said to herself was "be careful of Wan Lingtao!" If the middle-aged man is really the leader of a powerful family, what is the matter with him? At that time, although Meng ran took over the Fenghua Group, it was only worth more than one billion yuan. Even if you can''t be equal with Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, how can we be careful of Wan Lingtao? I''m afraid that in the eyes of the owner, he is just a little shrimp. However, from Meng Ran''s point of view, Yin Qingxue will never be aimless! Because in the last life, she let herself be careful of Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun. Because Meng ran was conceited and didn''t care about it, she ended up being ruined by the adulterers and adulterers! Chapter 669 "Master Meng Xian?" People are also aware of Meng Ran''s abnormal, can not help but care about the way. Meng Ran is still drooping eyelids, saying nothing. At the moment, he recalled the past life in his mind, trying to find out the answer, but no matter how Meng ran recalled it, there was no result. "If I think on the other hand, what a Xue said is true, and so is wan Lingtao''s identity. What is the purpose of a Xue''s reminding me? With my achievements in my last life, I can''t threaten his family in Yanjing. So why does the owner of this family want to attack me? " Meng Ran''s thinking is trapped in a dead circle, which is the so-called insider''s fan. In fact, as long as he jumped out and figured out a problem, all the problems would be solved easily. That is, what is the real identity of Yin Qingxue!? "Master Meng Xian?" After waiting for a few minutes, Wan Zhibin could not help asking. "I''m fine. Is there any warrior in Yanjing''s nine families? " Meng Ran''s look has returned to normal. But this question is really strange, let this group of big men already don''t know how to answer. Because among the big families, there will be more or less the shadow of martial arts. Take Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun for example. Their bodyguards are all warriors. They are such big men in cities and states, not to mention Yanjing. Only Shen Xinghan understood Meng Ran''s question and took the initiative to explain: "as far as I know, only the Hua family is the real Wudao family. As for the remaining eight families, I don''t know." "Moreover, almost all the Yanjing families invite some martial arts masters to offer sacrifices to their families, and even the lineages of the Yanjing families will have close protection from them. Take Yue Changsheng as an example. He is a tribute to the Chiang family. As for the specific information about the nine families, you can go and ask Ning Feixuan. She must have a lot of information in her hand. " Meng ran hears the speech, pupil shrinks, in the heart already had the decision. "Master Meng, do you have a grudge against the Lu family in Jiangnan? If you really want to deal with the Lu family, it''s OK, but we need to step by step. You can''t be the enemy of the Lu family on your own. We can integrate the strength of Jiangbei first, and then... " Wan Zhibin talked about the current situation for Meng ran. Pei Jun, Lin Feng and other state and city bigwigs, also unwilling to be outdone, have come up with ideas, just like the Liangshan heroes, and they are all aiming at the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River. Meng randuan sat there, watching the group of heroes fighting one by one, blushing, but without saying a word, leisurely sipping tea. Meng ran naturally understands the meaning of Wan Zhibin and others. Although Meng Ran is now on the top of the north of the Yangtze River, the power and interests of these big men are still in their own hands and have not been transferred to Meng ran. According to Wan Zhibin and others, what Meng ran urgently needs to do now is to completely integrate all forces in the north of the Yangtze River, force the rich and powerful people in various states and cities to hand over their territory, so as to firmly control the whole Jiangbei. Only in this way can we have the capital to fight against Lu Hongyuan. After all, what Lu Hongyuan stands behind is Yanjing Wanjia! But the swallow sparrow does not know the ambition of a swan. From the beginning to the end, Meng ran did not pay attention to the nine families of Yanjing, let alone his little Lu Hongyuan? "A Xue, no matter what plot Wan Lingtao has, since I have returned in this life, even if the nine families join hands, they can''t stop me!" "As long as I enter Fenyuan, what about Yanjing? What about Huaxia? Meng wants to see, who dares to stop me on this star? " Meng Ran''s eyelids droop, in the cold eyes, the killing intention is high. The strength is in my hand. If you don''t accept it, you will kill it! Chapter 670 The heated discussion lasted for more than ten minutes. For these state and city leaders, Lu Hongyuan was equivalent to a sky high peak. If in the past, it was the people of these levels who could only look up from afar, without any sense of defiance. But now with Meng ran, everything seems different. Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun are even more eager to overthrow the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River for Meng ran. Meng ran just casually listened to a few words, perfunctory. After returning from his rebirth, Meng Ran has been busy practicing, but he really didn''t pay attention to this "good brother". Now that the matter of Jiangbei has come to an end, Meng ran can finally spare no effort to solve this former enemy. What''s more, Meng ran can only solve the grudges with Lu Shaoqian by hand, and can''t allow others to intervene. If anyone dares to stop him, he will be killed by Meng ran, and his body and spirit will be destroyed. "Lu Shaoqian, the day when you and I meet is not far away." Meng Ran''s cold eyes seem to have crossed the Biluo lake, the Jiangzhou city and the south of the Yangtze River After a while, Meng ran ordered him to leave, but before they left, he ordered two things. First, he asked Wan Zhibin to contact the salvage company to go to the ocean to salvage the stones at the bottom of the deep sea. The earth''s heaven and earth environment is too bad to form a real water spirit stone, so Meng ran can only replace these deep-sea stones. As for the second, they asked the state and city leaders to collect the best jade, chalcedony and medicinal materials with a history of more than 100 years, regardless of the quantity. As for other things containing pure heaven and earth aura, Meng ran estimated that it would be difficult to detect them with the eyes of these people, but let them pay more attention to them. Once there is news, they will deal with it after Meng ran returns to Jiangzhou. Let Fang such as ice on behalf of himself will be sent away, but there are old friends come. Dressed in a green shirt and elegant, he was actually one of the vice presidents of the Imperial military academy, Xu Changqing. Beside him, he was followed by two men in Chinese tunic, who were supposed to be the other two vice presidents of the Imperial military academy. In the eyes of Mr. Meng, I''m very respectful to see you in the living room "What can I do for you Meng ran leisurely sits on the sofa, the finger lightly buckles the tea table, half smiles not to say. In the face of this Hun Shi Wang, who just bent his head and lowered his eyebrows, Xu Changqing immediately put out a cold sweat on his forehead and his heart beat rapidly. He said with a hard head: "we are ignorant. We don''t know that Meng Xianshi is a strong man in heaven. If you collide with the immortal master, please forgive him." "Please forgive me Side said, three people are even Shua Shua kneeling down, full of fear. The young man in front of him is a nightmare that the three vice presidents have been unable to avoid all their lives. The scene of Meng ran splitting Ye Zhenyu''s body with a sword still haunts the three people''s minds. After hearing that Meng ran killed Gu Changfeng in Linjiang Town, the three vice presidents could not resist Meng ran any more. In their eyes, they are not invincible. Moreover, these people from the central Imperial military academy also attended the grand meeting of Wuyin mountain villa. After seeing the young man''s supernatural power, they were completely submissive. "Get up, if you have something to say, Meng has no time to gossip with you." Xu Changqing and other people were shocked to see the demon showing his impatience. They quickly handed over several documents and explained in dismay: "master Meng, we also know about your bet with President Gu. Since President Gu was defeated by you, the manager of the central military academy should belong to you. I have gone through all the transfer procedures. As long as you sign on it, from today on, the Central Military Academy will be officially transferred to your name, and you will be the master of it. " After that, Xu Changqing took the initiative to hand over the pen for Meng ran, respectfully. Meng Ran''s face was strange. Originally, he really planned to go to the Imperial military academy. Unexpectedly, the vice president was very considerate and took the initiative to hand over the huge object to himself. Meng Ran is not nonsense, after signing, he issued the order to leave. After Xu Changqing and others left, Meng ran said to the shadow outside: "come in." Chapter 671 Waiting outside the door is the first hero of Huahai City, Pei Jun. See Pei Jun come in, Fang rubing and Shen Xinghan consciously go out, Meng ran to the road, through the crack of the door secretly looking at his figure, not angry way: "they all go, come out." Then, the little girl with the dragon horse ran out and rushed to Meng Ran''s arms. He begged: "brother Meng ran, father, he also wanted to let me marry into Mu family for my good. You can forgive him." Meng ran dotes on Song Anqi''s soft hair, but her eyes fall on Pei Jun''s face. After that, I can see the mysterious young Ma Jun in Song huairan''s mind. But when he saw song Anqi take the initiative to plead for him, the cruel hero finally felt soft and choked: "daughter Dad Dad, I''m sorry... " After that, Pei Jun slapped himself hard, as if to make amends to his daughter. Seeing this, song Anqi was full of heartache and threw herself into her father''s arms. Pei Jun quickly hugs his daughter, this looks incomparably warm moving scene, falls in Meng Ran''s eyes, is so ridiculous. "If it''s easy to change, it''s hard to change." Meng ran, who has thousands of years of life experience, can see in Pei Jun''s eyes that nine points are false and one is guilty. But Meng ran will not expose, song angqi''s childlike heart, too easy to trust others. Even if Meng ran put it bluntly, song Anqi could not really hate her father. Meng ran, regardless of Pei Jun''s hypocrisy, is a mole ant after all, and can never threaten himself. Since Pei Jun is willing to pretend to be a kind father, let him pretend. "Pei Jun, I hope you can pretend to be a loving father for a lifetime. If you try to cheat angel again, you will be killed by Meng himself!" Meng Ran has regarded song Anqi as her real sister. She must lead her to practice in the future. Their father daughter relationship is only for several decades. Meng ran can afford to wait. In fact, in the final analysis, Meng ran still can''t bear to hurt this simple and kind little girl. Otherwise, for Meng ran, it''s just a slap to death. Pei Jun stayed in the villa for more than two hours, during which he not only apologized to Meng ran, but also vowed to God that he would make good use of song Anqi''s mother and daughter. Then in Song angqi''s reluctant eyes, she left the villa with her. "Shen Xinghan is far away from serving his master forever. He has no two hearts in this life." In the villa, Shen Xinghan kneels respectfully in the shape of Meng ran, like a servant. "Shen Tiannan and Shen Xingyun, how are things Meng Ran''s eyes are melodious, but she doesn''t look at the beautiful woman. "My father has been completely subdued by his master''s magic power, without any resistance. However, the second uncle seems to be not satisfied with you. I hear something about the ancestral hall. It seems that the second uncle is brewing some kind of plot. " "As for my sister, she only knows a little about you, and my father intentionally conceals it. What''s more, I heard that there seems to be some big man coming to Beijing from Yanjing. My sister is preparing for it. " For the Shen family''s situation, Shen Xinghan actually is a full disclosure, dare not conceal a word. "What if you don''t accept it? Let him do all kinds of conspiracy, and I will kill him with one sword! " A word of domineering, however, reveals a startling momentum and self-confidence. Respectfully kneeling in front of Meng Ran''s body, Miss Shen is full of reverence and looks at the figure in front of her. At this moment, in front of the Biluo lake, the young people stand with their hands. The afterglow of the evening sprinkled on his body, covered him with a layer of golden brilliance, holy and noble, like banished immortals. Chapter 672 Meng ran didn''t talk to Shen Xinghan too much, but after explaining a few words, he let the eldest lady of the Shen family leave. At night, the moon is cold and the night is as cool as water, a great figure stands by the lake, hesitating. Today, everything in the north of the Yangtze River is over, and there is no more fetters. Meng Ran has decided to go south to the south of the Yangtze River to meet his parents and the two confidants who have been missing for thousands of years. Of course, Meng ran will also settle the grudges with Lu Shaoqian and the Shen family in Jiangnan. But before leaving, Meng ran hesitated. There is no other reason, only because Meng ran wants to use "Wanhua SHENGJUE"! The magic formula of Wanhua is an invincible immortal technique created by the immortal master of Tairan, who overthrew the universe in the last world. Meng ran killed eight immortal robberies with this method. Although he fell under the ninth one, the reasons are complicated and confusing, and they are not so simple on the surface. When the ninth immortal robbery came, Meng ran realized that the secret state of time had changed, but it was too late. After his rebirth, Meng ran chose to build the foundation with the ethereal formula. After breaking through the period of concentration, he practiced Wanhua SHENGJUE. But now the earth''s heaven and earth environment, has been unable to let Meng ran practice to the concentration period. And Meng Ran is more and more convinced that there is a behind the scenes gangster on the earth! Once Meng ran recalled the Japanese woman swordsman and said, "there is another man in the Lord of Luomen" before he left, Meng ran felt uneasy. It should be noted that the things in the world that can influence Meng ranxian''s respect for Tao and mind are absolutely extraordinary. Meng ran firmly believes that one day, he will be against the real Lord of Luomen! And this day, I''m afraid, is not far away. "Fenyuanjing! I must step into the realm of Fen yuan as soon as possible! " Meng Ran''s eyes were burning, his fingers clenched into a fist, and his terrible momentum was even more spontaneous, which made the originally calm Biluo Lake set off waves in an instant. The aura of heaven and earth needed to break through the boundary of Fen yuan is too large to be done overnight. Meng ran guessed that even with the help of Na Ling array, he might not be able to break through the boundary of Fen yuan even if he was closed for a whole year in the villa. Meng ran doesn''t want to wait any longer. He urgently needs strength. Whether it is to find out the behind the scenes, or to protect his parents and best friends, Meng ran needs the power of Yuanjing! "In this life, I will not let any regret happen! Never "Dad, mom, a Xue, cousin Fangfei, Lao Zhang, Xiaoran won''t let you wait any longer! Even if I''m dying, I''m going to get a cent Anger ran a word, sound shock nine sky, static stand night, Meng Ran is finally made a choice. Although Meng ran originally planned to use the magic formula of Wanhua to devour the fire attribute power and fire spirit root of zamas, he originally planned to return from Jiangnan. But Meng ran was worried that if he stayed in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, some changes would happen. Moreover, without the help of Na Ling array, Meng Ran''s training speed will be extremely slow. If we can separate the fire attribute power of zamas and seal it in his own Qi mansion for a while, and let it be refined in the future. Even without the help of Na Ling array, Meng Ran''s accomplishments will definitely be thousands of miles in a day. Determined, Meng ran immediately turned away and began to prepare. Wanhua SHENGJUE is too overbearing and does not have worldly skills as the foundation. Even Meng ran, who has practiced once, is still dying. But Meng Ran is the creator of this technique after all. Although there is no guarantee that everything is safe, Meng ran can still increase some chances of success. These two days, Meng Ran has been staying in Qingxiu Dongju villa, declined all people''s requests. After leaving some rations for Longma, Meng ran refined ten snow melting pills, which consumed a piece of chalcedony and arranged a special array. In the morning of the third day, everything is ready. The immortal who is born again will finally use the invincible magic! Chapter 673 Villa basement, dark and cold, two unkempt miserable figure imprisoned among them, invisible. "Meng ran! I must kill you! It must be! " Lane growled like a wounded beast, growling wildly. At the moment, the bloodstain on his golden hair has dried up, but it is covered with dust. Meng ran Sheng cut off his arm and trampled on his half bones. At this moment, he is really miserable. Since Meng ran was imprisoned in the basement, he has been roaring day and night, and his voice is hoarse. "Brother Ryan, stop yelling. Boss will send someone to save us." Compared with Ryan, the fire controller who once traversed Eurasia was much calmer, but when he said this, his eyes were filled with bitterness. A bite of yellow teeth is the gurgling sound of biting, and the old face is ferocious and terrifying. He would like to bite Meng ran to death. "At that time, I must burn the little bastard into coke." Before zamas''s voice dropped, he heard the door of the basement creak and was pushed open. What''s more, he heard a sarcasm: "it seems that you don''t have this chance." After that, she saw Meng Ran''s five fingers in one hand. Leaning against the wall, zamas was directly absorbed into the palm of his hand by Meng ran. "Asshole! What do you want to do? You let me go Seeing Meng Ran''s cold look, zamas felt cool and struggled with all his strength. But no matter how he struggled, he could not escape from Meng Ran''s white palm. "Meng ran! I will kill you The hoarse Ryan, just struggling to get up from the ground, was slapped by Meng ran and hit the wall heavily. "Noisy." With a heavy bang, the iron gate was closed tightly. Meng ran took zamas and jumped to the roof villa platform. "What are you going to do to me?" Zamas was completely flustered, because he felt that Meng ran looked at his eyes, not like looking at a person, more like looking at a treasure! "If you swallow all your accomplishments, even if I can''t break through the boundary of Fen yuan, it''s only one step away." Meng ran, who is sitting on the ground, looks at the trembling zamas with a satisfied smile on his delicate face. Zamas was stared at by Meng ran, and felt that Meng Ran''s smile was even more terrifying than the devil, and even more frightening: "devour my cultivation!? You... " Don''t wait for zamas to finish his words, Meng ran played a blue light, directly frozen zamas, instantly turned into a human shaped ice sculpture, lifelike. At this time, Meng Ran''s magic power at the top of Zhuji was running. Even more, Meng Ran''s hair is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, Meng Ran''s hair is covered to his shoulders. Among the thousands of green lights, the young man in white, who is covered with glistening green light, has actually restored his real form, beautiful as a demon! "Chide!" With a stroke of his sword finger and a drop of blood on his fingertip, Meng ran immediately shot into the jade talisman array refined in advance. The whole beautiful villa in Dongju was filled with a pungent smell of blood. More see one after another bloody light, as if into a ribbon, suppressed in Meng Ran''s body. "Up When the sword finger points again, the real dragon folding fan will appear at the same time and jump into the air. It is actually three feet above Meng Ran''s head, slowly sinking and floating. A piece of golden glow is falling, and a mysterious force is suppressing Meng ran again! "With these two crackdowns on the physical body, the probability of success should be increased to 30%." Meng Ran''s eyes were awe inspiring. Three snow melting pills were poured directly into his mouth, and then ten fingers opposed each other to produce a complicated and dazzling seal formula. Ten minutes later, I suddenly heard a dull murmur: "the secret of Wanhua is now!" Chapter 674 At the moment of success, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was mobilized, manic and restless. Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, the sky above Xiufeng mountain is overcast, and the blue thunder as thick as a bucket cuts through the sky, deafening. "Yiya..." Originally lying quietly in Fang rubing''s arms, the little guy who was sleeping soundly seemed to have noticed something. He actually flew to the glass window and hissed. "Xiaoyi, come back! The teacher said that he wanted to practice a very powerful magic, which would cause some terrible things, so that we could hide in the villa and not go out. " Fang rubing embraces Longma, but Longma has been struggling. If Fang rubing can see Longma''s eyes, he will find a strange look in them. ¡­¡­ "Now!" Meng Ran''s eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly opened. His slender fingers like green onions and white jade, like swords, were flying in the air and pointing to the human ice sculpture all the time! The moment the sword points out, a white glow comes out from Meng Ran''s fingertips, straight into the ice sculpture! The ice sculpture melts quickly with the naked eye. The dying zamas just wakes up, but it seems that there is a terrible force pouring into his body. He flicks his fingers all over his body along the meridians of his body! "Asshole! What have you done to me! " Zamas faintly felt that something in his body seemed to be stripped away. The invincible A-level ability was completely flustered at the moment. However, as soon as his voice fell, the white glow had already wrapped up the whole body of zamas. At the moment, Luomen''s fire controller was covered with white light, which seemed holy and noble, and was in direct confrontation with Meng Ran''s green light. "Bite!" Meng ran didn''t answer him. Instead, he drank violently. His left hand curled his fingers to make a claw and grasped the position of zamas''s abdomen out of thin air. Zamas only felt his hard-working flame power in the Qi mansion, and suddenly became furious. The intense pain made zamas faint. Pooh! Zamas saw with his own eyes that his abdomen was ignited. A white golden flame was burning from the inside to the outside. It was on the belly of zamas that a hole the size of a thumb was burned out! "Ah Zamas, who saw the horror with his own eyes, fainted in pain and fear. However, at the moment, the mana has already weakened. Meng ran, who has no time to pay attention to zamas at the later stage of foundation construction, grabs the flame power from the dharmas'' body and absorbs the fire power into his palm! Meng ran runs his whole body cultivation and madly urges Wanhua SHENGJUE to absorb this power into his body! This power has just entered mengran''s Qi mansion, and her magic power has weakened again, and her life has fallen to the middle stage of foundation construction! It turns out that this magic formula of Wanhua will not only transform the flame power of zamas out of the body, but also will biochemical the cultivation of Meng ran! Not even a trace of mana! Before that, it''s the same as the magic of magic! Besides, it will not only destroy Meng Ran''s mana, but also transform the body of God into the common body! When Meng Ran''s magic power and body are completely restored to mortal appearance, Meng ran will not be able to resist the power of fire. If he fails to swallow up the power of fire of zamas before this, he will be born and burned to ashes by this flame! Moreover, according to the current rate of mana''s decay, Meng Ran''s mana will disappear completely in less than a minute. Unless Meng ran stops casting the magic formula, the mana will never be restored. "Bite!" At this time, Meng ran couldn''t have hesitated and urged the remaining mana to devour the fire power in zamas. At this time, Qingxiu Dongju villa, a blue and a white two figures cold confrontation, more see between the two, a white gold flame from the abdomen of zamas crazy leakage, into the body of Meng ran! After 30 seconds, under the assimilation of Wanhua SHENGJUE, Meng Ran''s mana has weakened to the early stage of foundation construction! Chapter 675 "Damn it! The magic power in the foundation period can''t last a minute in front of the magic formula of Wanhua! " This moment, Meng Ran''s face immediately became dignified. He had estimated that his accomplishments at the top of the foundation would last one minute, and the second level of the king''s body would last another minute. With the two forces he had left in advance to suppress the physical body, he should be able to last three minutes. As long as you can persist for three minutes, it will be enough to devour all the fire spirit roots and fire attributes of zamas. However, Meng ran still underestimated the overbearing degree of his own creation. The requirements of Wanhua SHENGJUE for the caster are still too strict. Rao and mengran will make fatal mistakes in judgment. If you can''t devour the fire power of zamas before the means reserved by Meng ran are exhausted. At that time, Meng ran, the king of God and his mana, will fight against this terrible flame that surpasses A-level ability with the flesh and blood of mortals! This is enough to make steel smelting terrible flame, I am afraid that Meng ran Sheng will burn into a handful of ashes! This is why Meng ran did not dare to use this supernatural skill before, because only with the power of concentration period and the operation of the magic formula of Wanhua, could he hold on for enough time. Meng ran made a quick decision and poured the snow melting pill out in advance into his mouth. As soon as it enters the throat, it turns into pure spiritual power and nourishes Meng Ran''s nearly dried up Qi mansion. However, even the more than 20 snow melting pills, it is only for Meng ran to fight for another five seconds. "Bang!" With the last trace of magic power on Meng Ran''s body being melted away by the magic formula of Wanhua, Meng Ran''s white casual clothes immediately burst into a mass of powder, and a long and strong perfect body was immediately visible. After dissolving Meng Ran''s magic power, Wanhua SHENGJUE begins to assimilate Meng Ran''s body. Under the hegemonic power of Wanhua SHENGJUE, the glistening green light emitted by the sapphire glaze body was eliminated at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Damn it! How can I create such a domineering technique! " Meng ran really wanted to slap himself in the face of the last life, which simply made him miserable. With the passing of time, Meng ran once again realized the anxious feeling of spending time like a year in his previous life. For Meng ran, who has lost all her mana, she can''t stop Wanhua SHENGJUE by force, unless she devours the flame power of zamas. "There is so much power left in him! This is infinitely close to the top of the foundation Once again, to Meng Ran''s surprise, the power of fire in zamas has been infinitely close to the peak of foundation building! Meng ran had previously judged that zamas was the late cultivation of Zhuji, but only according to his fire power as a reference, ignoring the bad practice environment of the earth and the earth. The power of fire tempered by zamas must be mottled and impure, and its power was much lower than that of the monks of the same rank. In this way, I''m afraid it will take another 20 seconds to completely swallow the power of zamas! The blue jade glaze body is worthy of the second level of the God King body, which has supported Meng ran for 80 seconds. With the green light on Meng Ran''s body completely dissipated, the real dragon folding fan and jade talisman array on Meng Ran''s head show their prestige at the same time! Boom! Boom! The sky was full of thunder, thick clouds like lead, black and heavy, and heavy rain poured down. Xiufeng mountain was like a scene of doomsday. "Gee!" The dragon and horse, which was held by Fang rubing, was very anxious in his neighing. Finally, he broke away from Fang rubing''s arms and rushed out of the villa to the roof platform "Xiaoyi, come back! It''s dangerous out there Fang rubing is extremely anxious. Looking at the storm outside the window, he doesn''t know what to do. "Three." "Two." "One!" With the end of the countdown of Meng ran, the chalcedony engraved by Meng Ran is hard to support and burst at the moment! The golden light on the real dragon folding fan is also exhausted, and there is no longer Guanghua. At this time, there are still 30 seconds left! Chapter 676 Meng Ran''s five cards, namely, magic power at the top of Zhuji, sapphire glaze, chalcedony array, real dragon folding fan and Xuerong Dan, are all invalid in front of the magic formula of Wanhua! "Hiss..." Meng ran, who lost the last two forces to protect his body, immediately felt a burning pain as deep as bone marrow. At this moment, he is completely transformed into an ordinary child. In front of this terrible flame which can burn and melt steel, he is almost helpless. The only thing he can rely on is his iron will. The flesh has just been in contact with this terrible flame for less than half a second. Meng Ran''s beautiful and flawless face has been twisted and twitched due to pain, and the cold air is constantly seeping from the cleft of Meng Ran''s clenched teeth. Just for a moment, Meng Ran''s white skin, which was as bright as jade, became red and swollen because of the burning, and the dense blisters turned into his whole body, looking miserable. It''s only less than a second! At this time, the real dragon folding fan, which had dissipated its golden splendor, seemed to wake up. The golden rays were shot from the folding fan, which was sacred and inviolable. What''s more, an ancient golden character about the size of a disc comes out of the folding fan. It''s the solemn and mysterious word "Dao"! The golden word "Dao" directly suppressed Meng Ran''s heavenly spirit, scattering thousands of golden rays and protecting Meng Ran''s body. "Hoo..." Meng ran took a long breath, and most of the terrible burning pain disappeared instantly. The ancient Chinese characters engraved on Meng Ran''s folding fan are the last card of Meng ran! Meng ran succeeded in bringing all the fire attributes of zamas into his own Qi mansion! Next, is the last step, devour the fire spirit root of zhamas! Compared with zamasna''s power of fire attribute near the peak of building foundation, the speed of Wanhua SHENGJUE swallowing fire spirit root is greatly improved. But even so, Meng Ran''s face was still cold. Because Meng ran estimated that after the power of the word "Tao" was exhausted, it would take a few seconds to devour the fire spirit root of zamas. Bang! With a piercing blast, the mysterious and solemn golden word "Dao" was completely exhausted, and all the power on the folding fan of the real dragon was exhausted. It fell to the ground and became a mortal. "Four seconds to go!" Meng Ran''s silver teeth were almost broken, and his body was in contact with the terrible white gold flame. Suddenly, Meng Ran''s thick black hair suddenly burst out a spark, which turned into a piece of fly ash, leaving a bright and clean head. "Three seconds!" The terrifying temperature has already seared Meng Ran''s face into a purple red, and the blisters on his body burst out spontaneously. The channels in his body are broken and bleeding because they can''t bear the terrible high temperature. He has been tortured, life is not as good as death, even his consciousness is a little vague, if not a strong mind, now any person would have passed out. But Meng Ran is still holding on. Meng ran was able to climb to the top of the immortal way in the last generation. The suffering he suffered along the way, especially at this moment, how could the pain of forging body make him retreat. "Two seconds!" Meng ran, whose consciousness was on the verge of collapse, even felt his blood was boiling with this terrible temperature. His eyes were red and endless fire. "You can''t fall! I must not fall! I haven''t met my parents yet! I haven''t held her yet! " "I will never fall down!" Meng Ran''s eyes were red with blood, and blood flowed out of her eyes, but she was instantly evaporated by the terrible temperature. "Zi La Zi la..." It was the sound of the flesh and blood being burned by the fire, and the smell of roast meat filled the air. The rain in the sky, like a waterfall, has turned into a piece of white gas at a distance of ten meters from Meng Ran''s body. At this time, Meng Ran has completely turned into a big stove, even burning itself. The last two seconds, however, are like a natural moat, across Meng Ran''s eyes! "Gee!" When Meng ran was burned by fire and nearly fell, an anxious hissing sounded! Chapter 677 From the villa flying out of the dragon horse, see that the flame engulfed Meng ran, issued bursts of grief. Like a fat cat, it opens its mouth and emits a frost white flame. The fourth ferocious flame of the universe, frost and cold flame! At the moment of frost and cold flame, the whole villa is frozen! This luxury villa, as if turned into a huge ice sculpture, strange is, on the frost white ice crystal, actually is beating a wisp of white flame! The frost white flame from the mouth of Longma fell on Meng Ran''s body. In front of the fourth ferocious flame of the universe, the power of the terrible fire of zamas seemed to meet a king in the fire. There was no more temperature, but all of them were obediently pouring into Meng Ran''s body. At the same time, the frost cold flame wrapped Meng Ran''s whole body. From the outside, Meng ran looked like a white cocoon. Within the cocoon, the power of the frost and cold flame seeps into Meng Ran''s body without hindrance, infiltrating Meng Ran''s body, which was burned to pieces by the flame. As the fourth largest superfire in the universe, once it shows its true power, even a little Mars, will be enough to burn the fingers of the earth into ashes. This should be a tyrannical flame full of destruction, but now it is inexplicably repairing Meng Ran''s body! Frost white flame flow through every inch of Meng Ran''s body, every bone. The channels, blood, bones, muscles and even hair, which had been burned and were on the verge of being destroyed, are now just like dead trees coming back to spring. They are all covered with frost and white, and they are repaired by themselves! Long Ma, who has been guarding Meng Ran''s side, then gave out a joyful hissing. He quietly guarded his master. I don''t know when, the dark clouds over Xiufeng mountain have already dispersed. After the storm, there are seven rainbow lights in the sky, a thriving scene. On the roof platform of the villa, a white cocoon stands quietly. In the cocoon, a red. Naked shadow is slowly changing. When he wakes up, it will be a real transformation! ¡­¡­ A secret base in Luomen, Jiangbei Province, China. A towering figure with a height of nearly two meters and five meters and a whole body like iron and steel, each muscle contains explosive power. It is like a Titan in human form, walking in the conference room, looking increasingly anxious and irritable. Boom! So impatient of him, a punch hard hit the wall reinforced by special building materials. The solid wall, which was strong enough to resist missile bombing, was immediately smashed into a big hole. The toughened glass on the window exploded with a bang. Taking the fist hole as the center, the whole wall cracked with a crack of several inches deep. Sitting on the sofa, the two figures clearly felt that the floor of the meeting room was shaking. "I can''t wait! I''m going to screw that boy''s head off King Kong roared, his face muscles taut together, ferocious. If those countries in the Middle East can hear the words of the "God of war in the Middle East" at this moment, I am afraid that all countries in the Middle East will be uneasy. Just because every time King Kong gets angry, the oil producing countries in the Middle East will lose a lot of troops and countless elite armed forces, which will be slaughtered by this human Titan, and the blood will flow into a river. King Kong, as the person in charge of Luomen in the Middle East, is able to make a large number of oil bow to the throne, relying on that pair of invincible iron fist! In front of him, he could not even carry a single blow. As the "humanoid weapon" of Luomen''s powerful world, King Kong''s combat power is absolutely destructive. Among the six giants of Luomen, the only one who can really suppress him is the mysterious Chinese man. However, in the face of the fury of this humanoid weapon, the purple dress lady who is lazy and leans on the sofa just sneers: "sister piaoyue''s killing God can''t hurt that man half a point with a knife, depending on you? To die in the past? " Chapter 678 The purple skirt lady holds a tall glass in her hand. The wine red liquid in the glass is as attractive as the cherry lips of a beautiful woman. At the moment, the beauty is absolutely charming. In the face of such a charming creature, I''m afraid that few men can not respond, but the old blonde sitting next to her is just one of them. "King Kong, you calm down, the boss will be here soon. The snow has said that the boy''s cultivation is absolutely comparable to boss. We will die when we go." ''said Cassius, blonde, solemnly. He is so serious that he doesn''t want to be so serious. "I don''t believe it! How can an 18-year-old boy be as powerful as boss!? This is not reasonable at all! It must be Liu Sheng who can''t do it and deliberately shirks his responsibility! " King Kong roared, the blue veins of his neck were like small snakes bulging the knots. The God of war in the Middle East was really angry to the extreme at the moment. "You all know that the skill of the snow doll is definitely not under you and me, and that boy can seriously injure William with a knife is enough to show the problem." Cassius said calmly. At this moment, the door of the house was pushed open with a light "creak". Hua Jingtao, wearing a large black windbreaker, heads up and enters. "Boss!" The three of Cassius immediately got up and saluted. "What''s the matter with William?" Like a fierce tiger, Hua Jingtao, who is extremely oppressive, asked without expression. "She was slightly injured and was resting in her own room. As for William, although the operation was extremely successful, it was still in danger. Almost all of his shoulders and chest had been cut off. If the boy had been more powerful at that time, I''m afraid William would have lost his life Cassius explained anxiously. Hua Jingtao nodded and then took out a glass vial filled with thick dark red liquid. After the three people saw the glass vial, they were shocked, "boss, is this the blood essence potion of Kate family?" Hua Jingtao nodded and said in a cold voice: "the Kate family also sent a master to assassinate the boy, but he was tortured. Even Ryan, the heir, was also captured by the boy." This speech a, Rao is Luo Men these 3 tycoons, also pour a breath of cool breath. Meiji, a beautiful woman in purple dress, licked her delicate red lips and said: "this little brother is really a troublemaker, but I like it. I am more and more reluctant to kill him." Meiji''s voice is crisp and attractive. All the three giants on the scene feel that the evil fire in the abdomen is rising, so they quickly use all their skills to suppress it. Meiji saw this scene, immediately giggle straight, flowers trembling, deep V chest, is set off a touch of attractive snow white. "Those idiots of Kate family certainly don''t know that the boy''s cultivation is comparable to boss." Cassius said with a sneer. As the head of the six giants of Luomen, Hua Jingtao shook his head with incomparable solemnity. Meiji and Cassius are both puzzled and can''t help but look at each other. King Kong was pointing at the two men and laughing wildly: "I said that how could that boy''s cultivation compare with boss? You don''t believe it. Now the boss shakes his head. Do you believe it?" However, before King Kong''s voice fell, the head of the Luomen giant suddenly asked, "have you heard of the Chinese summer list?" All three shook their heads. "Huaxia tianbang" is a list of strength arranged by an expert of China. China''s top experts are all on top of it. " "What''s your rank, boss? Second or third? " Cassius asked casually. Hua Jingtao said faintly: "fourth." "Fourth!? How could that be possible? " Cassius three people can''t believe the way, "that boss is always the first?" Hua Jingtao stares at the three people, shakes his head slowly again, and even says word by word: "boss ranks second and tianbang ranks first, which is just too natural!" Chapter 679 "Well That kid is number one King Kong seemed to be choking, and his wild smile froze in his face. Both Cassius and Maggie were open mouthed enough to swallow an egg. "You, boss Are you really kidding? Is it possible that the boy''s cultivation has reached the realm of God? " Cassius seemed to think of some possibility, and his face turned pale. Hua Jingtao gently shakes his head, and Cassius has just taken a breath. After hearing his boss''s next sentence, he immediately looks pale. "Although his accomplishments did not reach the realm of God, they did not lose." After these words, the conference room of Luomen base was at a standstill. After the three giants had been stagnant for a long time, they began to speak: "eighteen years old! He''s only eighteen years old! Even if you start to practice since you are born, you can never reach this level! " Hua Jingtao looks at the shock of the public. After hearing the news a few days ago, the degree of shock is still above the three giants. Hua Jingtao''s cultivation is the closest to the existence of the Lord of Luomen. Only when he reaches his realm can he feel the emptiness of the divine realm. Hua Jingtao even felt that it was difficult for him to enter that realm in this life. It was really too difficult, just like a myth. But now, it is someone who can fight the myth of martial arts with the human body! This is not an Arabian Night. What is an Arabian Night? At the moment, Rao is the head of the giant who is under one person and more than ten thousand people in Luomen. He can''t help but sigh. He knows that his next words will shock these three people to the point that they can''t be more shocked. "Boss got the news from China that this son is likely to be a banished immortal." "Banished immortal!" If the three people of Cassius were struck by lightning, the news was like a heavy hammer, which hit the three heads with a buzzing sound. "There are really banished immortals in this world!"!? How could that be possible! " Rao is the purple dress, the beautiful woman and the enchantment in her heart. Although they have heard of the word "banished immortal", they have never really confirmed it for more than half a century. Both the martial arts and Taoism circles and the supernatural powers think that this is just a legend. "Boss told me that at the age of 18, this son is comparable to the martial arts myth. I think only banished immortals can explain it. In today''s world, even if the heaven and earth are so high, they will never be able to reach such a high level. " Hua Jingtao sighed. In the face of the first person in the heaven list, Rao is a Roman giant, and he also laments that Fu Ru is so famous. "If this son is really as the eldest brother said, and his cultivation is almost invincible, I''m afraid that even with the strength of the four of us, he can''t be his opponent." Cassius''s face was so gloomy that he finally got to the key point. "Yes, boss wants us to fight with banished immortals, which is to send us to death!" Just also a face of defiant King Kong, is also admitted. "Naturally, we are not the only ones. With this bottle of blood essence potion, William''s injury can be cured in less than a week. And I''ve heard from boss. He''s on his way. " "When Ryan was captured, the Kate family was furious and vowed to wash the shame of their vampire family with this son''s blood. I have got in touch with them, and this bottle of blood essence is a gift from them. " This statement, King Kong and others are not believe. "Boss is coming? Is he going to do it in person? " Hua Jingtao sneered, "not only boss, but also Kate family will send at least four heavenly beings. In the face of the temptation of the blood of banished immortals, I don''t believe that the old man can not be moved. " This time, in order to kill a banished immortal who came to the world, Luo Men and Kate family, the two superpowers, did not hesitate to join hands. The whole Eurasian continent is ready to move. Even the Lord of Luomen, who had not been in the world for more than ten years, also went to China for the purpose of killing immortals! Chapter 680 "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please dial again later, Dudu Dudu..." The voice of the mobile phone hanging up is still continuing, but Ning Feixuan can''t help looking at the haggard girl in front of her. In her beautiful eyes of sky blue, she shows several complicated looks. "He may be busy." Ning Feixuan did not know how to comfort her, can only explain. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was wet with tears. At the moment, she was haggard and distressed. The tears that had just stopped burst the dike and burst out of her eyes. "Sister Ning, he must hate me, right?" Mu Qingya hugs Ning Feixuan and cries bitterly. "I just knew that Yuan Hao had done so many things. He not only cheated song Anqi into signing a contract for 20 years, but also disrespected Meng ran at jewelry and wine banquet." "Sister Ning, Meng ran should have done away with Yuanhao! He should have done it "But he didn''t hurt Yuanhao just because he was my brother. He gave Yuan Hao 300 million jade talisman and a whole billion yuan." "Wuwuwu I''m really stupid! What a fool! He thought about me everywhere, but I didn''t say a word for him at the banquet Sister Ning, I''m so sorry! I really regret it... " Mu Qingya burst into tears, tears dripping down, as if to cry all the grievances and regrets in the heart. Ning Feixuan just patted Mu Qingya on the back, but unconsciously the same problem appeared in her heart: "if one day I want to choose one between him and his family, I should..." ¡­¡­ Jiangnan Province, Dongzhou City, gujia manor. "Pa!" The sound of the teacup smashing heavily came from the Gu family hall. With his majestic figure and black hair and shawl, the owner of Gu''s family suddenly got up from the imperial chair and smashed the yellow flower pear wood tea table beside him into pieces. "The upright son is arrogant! I sincerely invite my family, but he dares to ignore it and despise it so much more! " "What a Meng ran! What a top man! How can I cheat my martial arts family? " In the face of his elder brother, Gu Yunming, the second elder brother of Gu family, carefully said, "elder brother, is it that the boy is aware of the spiritual power on the jade sword and knows that we intend to calculate him?" Gu Ruojun said angrily: "impossible! This son has not stepped into the divine realm, and has not cultivated his spiritual strength, he can never be aware of the strangeness on the jade sword! " "But..." Gu Yunming is still puzzled, but heard Gu Ruojun firmly said: "let''s leave this matter for the time being. Please contact Shen Ronghang for me and let him come to take care of his family. I have something to discuss with him." "Good!" Gu Yunming agreed and immediately turned to leave. Gu Ruojun looked at the back of his second younger brother''s leaving, and his face showed a cruel look. "Stinky boy, when you become the first in the heaven list, there will be no one to govern China. Are you going to succeed?" At the same time, at the top floor of the towering skyscraper in the capital of Jiangnan Province, two women in ol uniform were all worried. "Well, Xiaoran is really impulsive. How can he hit people with his hands? Besides, he is the only son of Jiang family in Yanjing. Fengsheng is now in its infancy. After we heard that we had offended Jiang Peilun, even many of our old customers who had good relations with us have cut off contact with us. If we go on like this, Fengsheng will really be ruined! " Song Shuling, sitting in her chair, was deeply worried. Su Fangfei, who is communicating with her clients, is surprised to find that some of her clients, who were forced by the Jiang family''s pressure, had stopped doing business with Fengsheng, but But suddenly took the initiative to find Su Fangfei! Chapter 681 "General manager song..." Su Fangfei, overjoyed, was about to tell song Shuling the good news, but suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Come in, please." As the door of the chairman''s office was pushed open, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes, holding a document in his hand, rushed in. "Xiao Wang, what can I do for you?" For a long time, song Shuling''s evaluation of Wang Zhonghua is calm, confident, and capable. She is her right arm. No matter how difficult the customers are, as long as Wang Zhonghua appears, she is sure to be sure. In the impression of song Shuling, it seems that she has never seen this old classmate so anxious. Wang Zhonghua came forward in a hurry and threw the documents in his hand directly on Song Shuling''s desk. He said with grief: "Mr. Song, Fangfei and Xiaoran have really made a big mistake this time! It is because they have offended Jiang Shao, and now even my old customers refuse to cooperate with Fengsheng! " "If they break the contract, Fengsheng will lose at least two million!" Wang Zhonghua sighed as he said, as if he were sorry for Fengsheng company. If Meng ran had not told Su Fangfei that Wang Zhonghua had a problem when he was not in Linjiang Town, and then he maliciously discredited her and Meng ran in front of song Shuling, Su Fangfei would have believed Wang Zhonghua all the time. Like song Shuling, Su Fangfei has always admired the vice president of Fengsheng. She is second to none in terms of personality charm, management and sales ability. Many well-known enterprises in the south of the Yangtze River once said in public that they wanted to poach Wang Zhonghua with high salary. However, Wang Zhonghua seemed to be loyal to Fengsheng and refused without hesitation. But now, even Su Fangfei began to doubt his attempt. With Wang Zhonghua''s talent and connections, he is more than enough to serve as a senior manager of a multinational group. Su Fangfei is not a vase, nor a chest. She has no brain. It is absolutely impossible for Wang Zhonghua to give up tens of millions of annual salary just for the sake of friendship with song Shuling''s classmates. She is willing to go to Fengsheng and get hundreds of thousands of salary. "What is his intention to come to Fengsheng?" Just as Su Fangfei was puzzled, he heard Wang Zhonghua''s heartbreaking way: "Mr. Song, we can''t wait for death any more. What Jiang Peilun stands behind is the Jiang family in Yanjing! We can''t afford to offend "In my opinion, it''s up to me to take Xiaoran and Fangfei to Yanjing in person to make amends to Jiang Shao. I think only in this way can he offset his anger. Otherwise, Fengsheng will be forced to go to hell!" Su Fangfei frowned and refused without hesitation: "it''s impossible! Xiaoran is still in school, and the next year''s college entrance examination will be held up When Wang Zhonghua heard the words, he flashed a chill in his eyes, but he deliberately pretended to be helpless and sighed: "Xiaoling, I''m sorry, I forgot that Xiaoran will take the college entrance examination next year. Oh, forget it. I''d better go with Fangfei. " Su Fangfei felt more and more that Wang Zhonghua''s plot was not right. She was about to refute it. However, she heard that song Shuling had no choice but to say, "let me think about it again." Wang Zhonghua frowned. It seemed that song Shuling would not agree with him. He was unwilling to say, "Xiaoling, Fengsheng has reached the moment of life and death. He can''t hesitate any more." The indecisive song Shuling did not reply, but waved her hand. Wang Zhonghua''s face sank, but he said, "OK." Then he turned and left. As the door of the office was closed, Su Fangfei could not help but concern: "aunt Ling, do you really have a solution?" Song Shuling sighed: "Jiang Shaofu, the head of the Jiang family, is a major general of Yanjing, which is not something we can provoke. Moreover, Jiang Peilun is the Qilin son of the Jiang family. Guo Hong and Jiang Shaofu are the favorite children of Jiang family. If their son is beaten, they will never swallow this tone." Speaking of this, song Shuling can not help but emerge in the heart of a young man, full of love in her eyes. "If the Jiang family really wants to be forced by hardship, I can only go back to Yanjing to ask for my father." Song Shuling didn''t say the last word, but she had a determination on her face. "Jiang Shaofu, if you dare to move a little, the Song family in Yanjing will never let you go!" Chapter 682 It has been three days and nights since Meng Ran''s cocoon transformation. During this period, the whole Eurasian continent was ready to move. Some superpowers in North America who were monitoring Luomen all the time sent out some uneasy voices. All countries suspected that Luomen would make a great move, and then they vigorously strengthened their defense forces to guard against the invasion of Luomen masters. It is said that the Kate family in Western Europe is also preparing something. It is even rumored that one of the oldest members of the Kate family has climbed out of the coffin. What''s even more frightening is that even after Kate Lauren saw this man, she knelt down and saluted! And this Kate Laurent, is Ryan''s biological father, the head of the Western European vampire family! ¡­¡­ At the time when the outside world is changing and a mountain rain is about to come, in the villa of Xiufeng mountain, two gorgeous girls are sitting together, holding fragrant cheeks in their jade hands, and looking at the white cocoon in front of them. "Sister Bingfan, Xiaoyi, has it always been so edible? It''s been eating all morning. Won''t it hurt your stomach? " Sitting on the villa on the roof of the house, song Anqi looks at the little guy eating the white dragon meat in front of her. Her bright big eyes are full of curiosity. Fang rubing covered his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, my teacher and I just worry that it will make our family poor. We never worry that it will hold up." "Oh." Song Anqi nodded coyly, blinking her beautiful eyes from time to time and looked at Longma. After knowing Meng Ran''s real identity, Pei Jun and his wife no longer dare to stop their daughter from contacting Meng ran. They even wish they were together every day. In Song Xiaohui''s words, "this is a fairy son-in-law!" Yesterday afternoon, song Anqi came to Qingxiu Dongju villa to find her brother Meng ran, but she learned that Meng ran had become a cocoon Of course, at the beginning of the news, Long Ma told Fang rubing that although Long Ma could not speak for the time being, it was still easy to express a certain meaning. After hearing the news, the second daughter was frightened. After all, it was a subversion of their world outlook. It was just that they did not worry about their master''s safety. Think of Meng ran that invincible body posture, two female also calculate a little at ease. However, Meng Ran''s second daughter, who was close to Meng Ran''s safety, refused to leave all the time and stayed in front of the silkworm cocoon made of frost and cold flame. In a flash of time, it was noon. At this time, the little guy who had been lying on the ground and feasted on the dragon meat suddenly raised his head and made a joyful hissing, as if he were greeting his master. "Xiaoyi, why?" The second daughter gave Longma a bad look, but suddenly felt a faint green light, which came out of the cocoon gap. "This is..." Song Anqi two people look at each other, are unable to understand how this is going on. At this time, the neighing sound of dragon horse is more and more happy, it has already through the cocoon, saw a pair of dark deep eyes, suddenly opened! "Gee!" In the roar of the dragon and horse, we can see that in the snow-white cocoon, there are ten thousand feet of green shoots out, straight into the sky! It is the sun on the sky, which is also eclipsed by it. More cocoons burst! In the white smoke all over the sky, a red. Naked shadow carrying the Yingying green light, slowly step out! It is a perfect figure that makes people blush and heartbeat. The whole body has sharp edges and corners, and the body is as crystal clear as jade. The whole body is even more glittering and green. It is ethereal and holy. The beautiful face like a demon is the God of heaven. When he sees it, he will be envious. When he steps lightly, there will be an outflow of domineering power to frighten the nine heaven and ten places. His style is incomparable! "In the world, Meng is back." Chapter 683 "Gee!" After seeing Meng ran awake, Longma even gave up his favorite dragon meat and flew to Meng Ran''s shoulder and licked Meng Ran''s face affectionately. "Thanks a lot, little one." Meng ran stroked the soft and oily hair of Longma and showed a smile on his face. This time, Meng ran forced to use the magic formula of Wanhua with his practice of building the foundation. Even with the help of the real dragon folding fan, he almost died of an accident. The hegemonic degree of Wanhua SHENGJUE is that of the nine immortal sects, which can not be compared. After all, it is the invincible immortal skill created by Meng ran by combining 100 kinds of skills. Without supreme mana as the foundation, anyone who practices is bound to die. Even Meng Ran is in danger of falling. In the last two seconds of running the magic formula of Wanhua and swallowing the fire spirit root of zamas, now I can recall that Meng ran did not have a full grasp of being able to persist. Even if he could, Meng ran would not be able to recover from the trauma he suffered in a month. But now, Meng Ran''s damaged meridians are not only repaired by the fire power of zamas, but also strengthened. Although it is very small, it is already valuable for Meng ran. If you want to achieve the third level from the second level of the divine king body, you must cast the flesh body with the help of the gas of gold and iron. Otherwise, any natural material and earth treasure can hardly make the divine king body further. This is the harshness after the second level of the divine king body. There is no other way. "Ah! Hooligans Two shrill shrieks suddenly rang out. Seeing Meng Ran''s naked daughter song Anqi, her face flushed with shame, she quickly turned around. "Brother Meng ran, why don''t you wear clothes?" Covering her pretty face, she said angrily. Meng Ran''s clothes have long been turned into a piece of fly ash under the fire. At the moment, the too ran immortal Zun is really a burst of spring light. "Er..." , Meng Ran''s face, turned into a shadow and went straight to the bedroom. Half an hour later, in the living room of the villa. "Brother Meng ran, are you going to Jiangnan province? How soon will you be back? " Xiao Ni Zi''s face is bitter, some lost asks a way. "The short is a month, and the long is a few months." During the trip to the south of the Yangtze River, we should not only see the Iraqis who have been missing for thousands of years, but also solve several great enemies in the past. Naturally, the delay will not be too short. "Teacher, I''ll go with you." Fang said suddenly. "I will follow brother Meng ran." Meng ran helplessly said: "I''m not going to visit mountains and rivers in the past. I really have something important to deal with. You can stay in Jiangzhou. Ryan still needs Bing fan to guard." After that, Meng ran handed the white jade sword with the length of a fish in his hand to Fang rubing. "This sword should have been left by a master of the divine realm. There is a trace of his spiritual power on it. Although there is only a trace of it, it will definitely hurt you. I can''t erase it completely now. I can only suppress it with my magic power." Fang rubing takes the white jade sword respectfully. After explaining with the two men, Meng ran wanted to deal with the last few things and set off for Jiangnan. "Gee!" When Meng ran wants to turn around and leave, Longma is not happy. "Are you following me? This is absolutely not possible! You are the ancient auspicious beast. Once some people realize it, they will definitely attack you. " Meng ran said with a straight face. "Gee!" The little guy is very unconvinced, hissing loudly, has shown protest. Longma is connected with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit. Even if this little guy doesn''t speak up, Meng ran can also understand his thoughts. What makes Meng ran cry and laugh is that this little guy actually used to save himself as an excuse to coerce himself. "Bing fan wants to stay and watch Ryan. If he is in danger, he will have the Shenxing footwork taught by me, so he will be safe. But once the dragon and horse were exposed, I would not be able to protect myself when I was in the south of the Yangtze River. " To understand this, Meng ran also nodded to promise: "just, take you with me, I will protect you, and no one dares to fight against you." After all this, Meng ran called Ning Feixuan. No matter it was nine families or Huaxia tianbang, Meng ran had questions to ask Ning Feixuan. Chapter 684 "Sister Bingfan, brother Meng ran and this beautiful sister have been standing for more than an hour, haven''t you finished?" On the viewing balcony on the second floor of the villa, song Anqi and Fang rubing are looking at the two figures standing side by side by the lake. "Who knows." Fang such as cold hum, peerless face on the faint emergence of a touch of jealousy. She has always been confident in her appearance, but compared with the women on the lake, she has only a sense of frustration in her heart. The exaggerated body curve, the wine red long hair and the black tight leather coat perfectly set off the devil''s figure of the Chinese woman captain. This woman, of course, is ningfeixuan. "Can you fight? It seems that the man who made the tianbang is also a hermit master of China. " Meng ran means to point to, looking at Ning Feixuan that perfect matchless face. "His identity, like you, is also the top secret of China. I can''t tell you." Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow a frown, a rebuff. Meng ran slightly shook his head and calmly said: "I have no interest in his identity, but if he intends to fight with me in the future, Meng should accompany me." Ning Feixuan Jiao body trembled, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly staring at Meng Ran''s beautiful and enviable face, resolutely denied: "impossible! You are already a general of Jiangbei military region, and you are also a member of our special department. He can''t attack you with emotion and reason. " Thinking of his own evaluation on the list of heaven, Meng Ran''s mouth is a sarcastic arc. He had just come to Ning Feixuan. In addition to exploring some secrets of the nine families, he wanted to know what the so-called Huaxia tianbang was. However, when Meng ran fully understood from Ning Feixuan, Meng ran doubted the goal of the people who made the list. Since he has already known the details and strength of Chinese martial arts, why didn''t he wait until he was born? What''s more, the reason why Meng Ran is invincible now is that he can fight beyond the ranks. Whether it is the Chinese warriors, or the Luo Men and the Kate family and other forces, they have no idea about Meng Ran''s real combat power. However, the people who arranged the tianbang group made Meng Ran''s strength known to the public. The four words "can fight God''s realm" have already made Meng ran a target of public criticism. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it. It can be said that this is a hidden evil intention, and its real purpose is thought-provoking. "My true identity is absolutely invisible to anyone in the universe. However, he was aware of some implications, so he made a list of heaven and made me the target of public criticism. So it must be that he regarded me as a reincarnation or a banishment of immortals. " With a sneer, Meng ran asked again, "is there a hidden warrior in the nine families of China?" Ning Feixuan''s face showed a struggle, why: "Meng ran, these questions you asked are related to the top secret of China. Even in my capacity, I have no right to tell you. Even if it is my second uncle, I will ask the head of Yanjing Seeing Meng ran, Ning Feixuan gritted her teeth and said: "I can only tell you that with your current cultivation and status, nine families will naturally regard you as guests of honor, but there are some taboos. You really don''t want to provoke them." There seems to be entreaty in ningfeixuan''s words. Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows rose and he said indifferently: "taboos exist? Hehe, also called taboo in front of me? I don''t have to worry about my business. " After a word, Meng ran turned and left, without looking at the perfect woman. Ning Feixuan looked at Meng Ran''s indifferent back, gnashing her teeth in anger, and said in a loud voice to Meng ran: "Meng ran! You arrogant As soon as the voice fell, Meng Ran''s faint voice sounded in ningfeixuan''s ear: "if you marry Wanjia, Meng will solve it for you." The most beautiful woman is stunned at the spot, that piece of flawless face, full of complex look. Chapter 685 In late November, it was late autumn, and the weather turned cool. However, as the capital of Jiangnan Province, Jinghua was still enthusiastic. Row after row of skyscrapers, all show the prosperity of this modern metropolis. Although it is not the National Day holiday, you can still see a full load of luxury tourist buses, passing through, luxurious atmosphere. At the gate of the bus terminal, there are so many foreigners with white and black skin coming and going. Their accent is mixed with English, Japanese, Korean and other languages. As the provincial capital of Jiangnan, Jinghua is naturally regarded as an international metropolis. Although it is slightly inferior to the two giants, namely, Zhonghai and Yanjing, Jinghua already exists in China. Many graduates of famous universities dream of working in skyscrapers in Beijing. On this day, two rustic figures came out of the bus terminal. It seemed that they were out of place in this modern metropolis. The figure on the left side, wearing a set of blue and white plaid shirt and washed white jeans, is thin and thin, especially the pair of old-fashioned glasses on the bridge of the nose. How do you think it makes people feel like a village teacher in the 1990s. As for the figure on the right, it is rather strange. It seems that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. His face is delicate and tender. He seems to be able to squeeze water out of the water, but he looks indifferent. It seems that the world collapses in front of him, and he is indifferent. This is not like a young boy, clearly a wise old man who has gone through the vicissitudes of life. "Xiaoran, isn''t it a bit old-fashioned for me to wear?" Zhang Tao, carrying a large bag and a small suitcase, looked at the passers-by curiously, and asked a little embarrassed. Walking beside him, the handsome young man turned his head and said seriously: "it''s not a bit, it''s very, very earthy." Zhang Tao was dull and introverted. Meng ran made fun of him, and his face was hot and red to his ears. Meng ran can''t help laughing at this. For his good brother, he still likes to make fun of him. This point, Meng Ran is really unchanged for thousands of years. "Xiaoran, but where are we going next? Go straight to Shen''s to find my mother? " Thinking of the woman who abandoned herself, Zhang Tao didn''t know whether to hate or to be distressed. Two days ago, Meng ran went to beirao county to find Zhang Tao. Not only did he tell him Shen Yiru''s hardship, he also wanted to go to the Shen family gate with Zhang Tao to see his biological mother. If it was not for Meng Ran''s advice and company, this dull bookworm would not have the courage to come to Jiangnan. "Go with me to see your sister-in-law first." Smiling back to Zhang Tao, Meng ran stopped a taxi. "Go to overseas Mandarin School in China." Along the way, Zhang Tao keeps asking Meng ran questions, just like checking the household registration. After all, the "sister-in-law" in Meng Ran''s mouth really makes this nerd curious. ¡­¡­ Huahai, the gate of foreign language school. Zhang Tao accompanied Meng ran for a full hour and a half. With a melodious school bell ringing, a group of young men and women full of youth came out of the school gate. Meng Ran''s eyes over the crowd, and finally stay in the beautiful girl with a beautiful short hair, can no longer move away. "A Xue..." At this moment, the invincible man in the sky list was in tears. "Xiaoran, which one is younger sister? Why don''t we follow? " The nerd Zhang Tao is searching for his sister-in-law in the crowd, but he doesn''t find that his friend is full of tears. After a long time, Meng ran, who witnessed the Qingli girl sitting on a slightly old private car, said in a low voice: "let''s go." After that, Meng ran turned and left with Zhang Tao full of doubts. Thousands of years of separation, thousands of years of Acacia, in this moment just turned into a gentle touch of his mouth. "We, snow, can''t separate us!" Chapter 686 Meng ran left the back, but through the car mirror, all fell in the driver''s seat that thin old man''s eyes. "Young master? It''s a piece of material that can be made. " The old man''s white eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, but his wrinkled old face showed a look of vigilance. "Ping Lao, what are you talking about to yourself?" Qingli girl put down her one shoulder backpack and asked in some doubt. The thin old man quickly shook his head and said respectfully: "Miss, Jiangnan may not be peaceful recently. You must be more careful in school. I suspect that your study in Jiangnan has been known by the nine families. If there is an accident, you must crush the jade talisman on you. I will arrive at the first time. " "All right, all right, I see." Qingli girl does not seem to care, just perfunctory two words, then bowed his head happy to play with the mobile phone. Seeing this, the thin old man sighed helplessly, started the car and left slowly. ¡­¡­ Meng ran didn''t know his appearance. He had already been noticed by the old man who was carrying Yin Qingxue away. What Meng ran didn''t even realize was that the teardrop hidden in Meng ran xianzundao''s heart was quietly emerging at the moment when he saw the one who had been missing for thousands of years "Are you from other places? Go to Fuhua hotel to find someone? " The driver was a young man, quite talkative. He was shocked to hear that Meng ran was going to Fuhua hotel. Fuhua hotel is one of the most famous five-star hotels in Beijing. It is also marked with a price tag. Customers with a value of less than one million refuse to receive it. Such arrogance is naturally criticized by the local media. Even the Jinghua Daily has criticized it by name. However, the background of the owner of Fuhua hotel seems to be a little frightening. It is still standing still and the business is getting more and more prosperous. Seeing that Meng ran and Meng ran are dressed up, they can''t be the people who can live in qifuhua hotel. After thinking about it, they can only think that they are going to the hotel to find someone. Meng ran didn''t say anything, just thinking about whether he should go to a rich brocade club, and see the harm of his own family ruined dry sister. Since this group of enemies in previous lives all gathered in the south of the Yangtze River, this time Meng ran will not let go. "Xiaoran, look! Such a luxurious building! If you graduate from college, if you can work here, your uncle and aunt will be very happy During Meng Ran''s mind flying, Zhang Tao suddenly pointed to the towering luxury skyscraper, excited way. Meng Ran has not yet spoken, but the driver''s younger brother snorted coldly and said with ridicule: "it''s really a bumpkin who goes into the city, and even Lu''s group building doesn''t know." "Lu group? Is it the Lu Group founded by Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River? " Zhang Tao''s mouth is wide enough to fill a goose egg. He only heard about the name of Lu''s group on TV. Sure enough, Zhang Tao raised his eyes and saw four brilliant and dazzling characters on the front of the building: Lu''s group! The driver said sarcastically: "the cost of this building is close to 2 billion. It is a landmark building in Jinhu District, Jinghua City. Don''t mention you two poor boys. Even if you are graduates of Yanjing University, you may not be able to work here in the future." "Those who can work here are either the top talents in the financial sector or the children of Group executives. As for you, it''s better to save money." At this time, Meng ran, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly said, "Lao Zhang, do you like this building?" As soon as this is said, not only the driver''s brother, but also Zhang Tao doesn''t know what to say. How many people in China don''t like the two billion dollar building? But what''s the use of liking? Maybe they won''t even let you take pictures. Ignoring the driver''s little brother''s cold hum, Meng ran said casually, "when you are free, let Lu Hongyuan, the old fox, give it to you." Chapter 687 Meng Ran''s words are very casual. Zhang Tao and the driver''s brother think that he is joking. the driver''s brother is too lazy to ridicule these two country bumpkins. He gives a straight ha ha, steps on the gas pedal and drives them to Fuhua hotel. At the same time, at the gate of Fuhua Hotel, more than 30 figures were looking forward to it. Even the general manager of the hotel stood respectfully aside, just like a puppet at the mercy of others. The first one was a young woman with a gorgeous face. All the people seemed to welcome the distinguished guests with their hands tied and no impatient expression on their faces. When passers-by saw this scene, they all pointed and pointed, and even seemed to recognize the woman''s identity. While shocked by the woman''s figure and appearance, they couldn''t help but want to take out their mobile phones to take photos, but they were soon driven out by the surrounding security guards. More than ten minutes later, the hotel manager, who was standing with some backache, could not help but say in a low voice: "Miss, I don''t know who that gentleman is. How could you welcome me here?" As soon as the voice dropped, she suddenly turned around and slapped the general manager of Fuhua hotel in the face and said in a cold voice: "some people''s identities are not what you can ask about." "If there is another time, I''ll change the position of general manager." As soon as he said this, the hotel manager, who covered his red and swollen cheeks, immediately knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed to admit his mistake. Just then, a slightly old taxi turned from the intersection. "Xiaoran, what are we doing here? I checked my mobile phone just now. This Fuhua hotel is a five-star luxury hotel. If the price is less than one million, I won''t even let it in. " Zhang Tao see Meng ran a face leisurely rely on in the back seat, some worried asked. Meng ran smile, "come to the hotel, of course, is to stay." When Zhang Tao heard this, he was in a hurry. When he came to the south of the Yangtze River, he came out with his father on his back, and he only brought 2000 yuan. Even if the hotel let him in, the two thousand yuan would not be enough for a night''s stay. "But..." Zhang Tao is about to persuade Meng ran to change to a cheaper hotel, but the driver''s brother is like a ghost. He is shocked: "isn''t that the eldest lady of the Shen family!? Who is she waiting for? Isn''t that manager Li of the hotel next to her? " "My God, how come these hotel executives are standing at the door? Who in the world is so grand? " At this time, Meng ran patted Zhang Tao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "go, people have been waiting for a long time." As soon as he said this, the driver turned his head fiercely. He looked like he knew these two people for the first time. He stammered: "they They''re not waiting for you, are they? " Meng ran did not pay attention to the driver''s brother, but opened the door with Zhang Tao and got off. As soon as they got off the bus, more than 30 people, such as cheongsam beauty and hotel manager, all rushed forward. The cheongsam woman is more Chao Meng ran Ying Ying Fu a ceremony, the most beautiful face showed a charming smile, voice soft waxy: "star Han met Mr. Meng." Then, in the dull eyes of Zhang Tao, the driver''s brother and other passers-by, the hotel manager and others of the five-star hotel flocked forward to help Meng ran carry a salute with Zhang Tao with a face full of flattery. Just still mocking Meng ran two drivers younger brother, eyes are almost dropped to the ground. "She Isn''t she Shen Xinghan, the eldest lady of the Shen family? " The beauty of cheongsam is Shen Xinghan. Today, she is wearing a blue silk cheongsam. The cheongsam is split to the waist and moves around. She has two long, snow-white sexy thighs. With the white bandage high-heeled sandals on her feet, she is elegant and dignified, showing her noble temperament of the eldest lady of the Shen family. Look around a crowd of men, dry mouth. "Xiaoran, you Do you know each other? " Zhang Tao asked. Shen Xinghan took the initiative to explain: "Mr. Meng is my Shen family''s guest, but also Xinghan''s savior. You must be Mr. Zhang Tao mentioned by Mr. Meng. I have already reserved the presidential suite for you. Please follow me. " After that, he took the salute from Meng Ran''s hand, and then he took them to the hotel with a charming smile. The driver, who saw this scene with his own eyes, collapsed on the driver''s seat and slapped himself hard on the face. He wanted to be killed on the steering wheel Chapter 688 However, what makes Shen Xinghan puzzled is that Meng Ran has just taken a few steps, but he stops walking fiercely. His eyes are more sharp like a sword, and he looks directly at the sky somewhere. "What''s the matter?" Shen Xinghan looks suspicious. She admitted that she was familiar with the young man''s temperament. She was usually lazy and indifferent. She would never be so serious unless something happened. Meng ran stood with a negative hand, and his eyes swept around him slowly. He asked without expression: "did you leak out the story of my coming to the south of the Yangtze River?" Although Meng Ran is facing Shen Xinghan with his back, the piercing chill in his words makes Shen Xinghan''s heart almost stagnate. In a group of incredible eyes, but see this incomparably noble Shen family big miss, unexpectedly is suddenly kneeling down in front of Meng ran, regardless of the sudden release of spring light, repeatedly begged for mercy: "Xinghan swears to heaven that the master''s whereabouts have never been disclosed to the public! It is their father and they, and Xinghan has never mentioned it! " Under the operation of perspective, all the surrounding scenery can not escape Meng Ran''s eyes, but the more so, the more Meng ran felt that something was wrong. Last time in Wuyin mountain villa, Meng ran encountered this kind of situation. Obviously, he felt that someone was watching. However, he could not detect his existence even when he practiced the perspective secret skill of fairyland. At that time, the reason why Meng ran was able to cut the king of Luomen''s assassination with one knife was that William took the lead in killing Meng ran, and his killing intention and the fluctuation of the truth element revealed his position. But if he deliberately conceals his body, even Meng ran can not detect his position at all. "Something''s wrong. My knife at that time almost cut off half of his body. It''s only a few days ago. Without the holy healing skill, he can''t recover so quickly. " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just now he felt a familiar wave of killing intention nearby, just like when he was in Wuyin villa. However, William was seriously injured by Meng ran. How could he recover so quickly, and how could he find Meng Ran''s whereabouts? "I just left Jiangzhou just a few days ago. Even Bing fan doesn''t know where I''m going. Except Shen Xinghan, there''s only one person." "Ningfeixuan!" "Get up and take me to my room." Lengleng said a word, Meng ran then walked away, Shen Xinghan quickly got up to lead the way for Meng ran. When Zhang Tao, a bookworm, saw this scene, his head felt that some reaction could not come, "although Xiaoran is her savior, it is not so exaggerated?" Under the leadership of Shen Xinghan, the three people took the elevator and all the way to the presidential suite. All the way, Meng ran was silent. Shen Xinghan secretly looked at Meng Ran''s face, and her heart was uneasy. "Master, you have a rest first. Xinghan has arranged a banquet for you to receive the wind and dust. There is also a concert at Jinghu in the evening. It is estimated that there will be several first-line stars on the stage to sing. If you are interested, Xinghan can arrange a special car to send you there." Meng ran just nodded and Shen Xinghan respectfully told him to leave. Meng ran walks slowly to the huge French window of the presidential suite, which is located on more than 40 floors. Standing in front of the window, you can overlook the whole colorful Beijing city. "Ning Feixuan still asked me, and although she is cold-blooded, she is not a conspirator. So it must be that someone inside the special department colluded with Luomen to reveal my whereabouts." Meng Ran''s face was cold, and his eyes seemed to be full of killing intention. For Luomen, the king of killers who is good at concealment, Meng Ran has heard Ning Feixuan mention it many times. Once you are targeted by this person, even if you are a man of heaven, you will only die. Meng Ran is 90% sure that the man who has just peeped on himself is definitely the Luomen giant who was seriously injured by himself. But what Meng ran can''t think of is that William was injured by his own hands. Such a heavy injury, according to the medical level of the earth, can never be cured in a few days. At the time when Meng ran was puzzled, a hidden underground conference room not far away from it was a gathering place of five incomparable heavenly beings! Chapter 689 This is an underground meeting room with excellent concealment. But who would have thought that it would be the contact point of the international super power Luomen, which is located in the high-rise Jinghua City! There are five amazing figures in the conference room, such as Liu Sheng Piaoxue, King Kong, Meiji, Cassius and Hua Jingtao! The five giants among the six giants of Luomen should gather here together at this moment! If it is spread out, not to mention Jiangnan Province, the whole country of China, the whole Eurasian continent and even the whole world will be shocked by it. The enchanting woman Meiji poured herself a glass of red wine and asked curiously: "boss, is the intelligence in China true? Isn''t that little guy always in Jiangzhou before? Why did you suddenly run to the south of the Yangtze River? " As soon as she said this, the girl with sword in her arms stood still, but her picturesque eyebrow trembled slightly. Immediately, the eyes of Luomen''s tycoons all fell on the super strong man who ranked fourth in the sky list. Hua Jingtao did not play a riddle, and said directly: "there are our people in the high-level of China. We need not worry about the authenticity of the information he provides." All of them nodded, but Liu Sheng''s beautiful eyes, with a touch of killing intention, flashed away. Ten minutes later, the door creaked and was pushed open, but no one was seen. Then, under the gaze of the public, a dark figure in a broad black robe appeared out of thin air! It was the king of killers who was seriously wounded by Meng ran before, William! A number of magnates for his sudden appearance, no one is surprised, Hua Jingtao is asked: "how? Are you here? " His whole body was covered in a big black robe, and the whole person was like being engulfed by the darkness. William said hoarsely: "here we are. Now we are staying in the Fuhua hotel. Besides, he is also accompanied by an ordinary man, who is about the same age as this boy. He wants to be his friend." "Boss, shall we do it tonight? I''ll make him pay him back more than he has hurt me Under the black robe came a voice of resentment, as if there was a feud. Hua Jingtao pondered for a moment, but could not help asking, "did the hotel leave people to watch him?" William nodded and said, "well, it''s all the killers I''ve trained myself. That boy can''t find out." As soon as the voice fell, a scornful laugh rang out. However, Cassius, the S-level flame power with arms around his chest, said mercilessly: "old man William, it''s time for you to forget that you were seriously wounded by a knife and a dead dog? In the words of China, you''ll call the scar good and forget the pain. " When a number of tycoons heard Cassius''s ridicule, they all laughed, and the beautiful woman Meiji even laughed. Even the cold girl, the corners of her mouth also raised a smile. "Old man, you want to die!" William''s old face flushed with anger, and the pressure of heaven and man poured out, shaking the whole conference room to pieces. "On assassinating me, I''m not as good as you, but I''m not afraid of anyone except boss and boss." After that, Cassius raised his hand and condensed a long flame snake and went straight to William. "Enough!" When Hua Jingtao saw this scene, he immediately burst out with a roar, and the terrible fist force scattered the long flame snake. In front of this fist force, William''s powerful power of heaven and man was instantly suppressed. Both Cassius and William did not expect that they would be so easily suppressed by the boss. They could not help but exclaimed: "boss, your skill has been enhanced again!" Hua Jingtao didn''t pay attention to their shock, but explained in a deep voice: "the boy is strange. According to the law, only those who have reached the spiritual realm or boss who have awakened the spiritual power and cultivated to the peak state can they feel the existence of William "Well, this is the end of today''s meeting. You all go back and have a rest. This evening, I and King Kong will take action to find out the truth of this banished immortal. " All the people left, only the girl with sword, drooping eyelids, beautiful eyes, full of worry Chapter 690 "Jinghu is the most famous scenic spot here in Jinghua. It''s almost crowded during the day, but at night, it''s a little more leisurely. Both male and female stars, as well as the children of rich families, are flocking to this Shen Xinghan, who is driving a luxury sports car, turns her head from time to time and explains to the two people charming behind her. After dinner, Shen Xinghan proposed to take two people to Jinghu for a visit. Originally, Meng ran wanted to refuse and use this time to refine the flame power of zamas. With the help of Longma and Wanhua SHENGJUE, Meng Ran has not yet had time to completely refine the fire power of zamas and the middle grade fire spirit root by using the magic formula of Wanhua. As for the fire power of zamas, Meng ran did not even refine one tenth of it. Meng Ran''s fire spirit root is only medium grade. Although it has devoured the middle grade fire spirit root of zamas, there is still a big gap from the promotion of top grade. For Meng ran, the talent of Zhongpin Linggen is too inferior. Compared with xianpin binglinggen, the speed of refining flame power is almost 18000 Li. Meng ran conservatively estimated that it would take at least one month to fully refine the flame power of zamas. Originally, Meng ran wanted to practice in the hotel, but he never thought that the banquet prepared by Shen Xinghan was too rich. Zhang Tao''s belly was round, which was almost as good as that little guy Longma had. Hearing Shen Xinghan''s proposal, Zhang Tao immediately said that he wanted to come to Jinghu Lake for a visit, and he took some food. Meng and they just shook their heads together. Of course, in addition, Meng ran also wants to take the opportunity to find out the Luomen giant who spies on him. Meng ran believes that he is invincible in the world. Even if he can only use nine success forces, that is, the six giants Qizhi, Meng Ran is fearless. As for why we can only use nine successful forces, it is because Meng Ran''s 10% magic power is used to suppress the fire power swallowed in the Qi mansion. These forces have not been refined by Meng ran. If they are not suppressed by magic power, the whole Qi house of Meng ran will be burned and burned. Meng ran doesn''t matter. It''s just the little guy who follows Meng ran The ancient auspicious beast is struggling in Meng Ran''s one shoulder knapsack, and it''s still crying. "It''s broken. It seems to have forgotten it..." Meng ran old face red, hurriedly open the backpack zipper, that only like a big fat cat little guy, instantly jumped to Meng ran shoulder, toward Meng Meng protest protest. Zhang Tao met Longma on the way to Jinghu. Naturally, he was not as surprised as he was at the beginning. In the "babbling" of Longma, about half an hour later, the three people came to Jinghu scenic area. Jinghu is a famous lake in the south of the Yangtze River. It has a reputation of "800 Li" in ancient times. The lake water is clear and sweet, and the water quality is excellent. The famous Shaoxing old wine is brewed from Jinghu water. As the most favorite place for Meng ran and Yin Qingxue in the last generation, Meng ran can''t be more familiar with this scenic spot. Jinghu Lake has a wide surface and a gentle water regime. The green mountains and blue waves on the lake are reflected in it, just like wandering in the mirror. This is the name of Jinghu Lake. Shen Xinghan is obviously a frequent visitor here, and the person in charge of the scenic spot will welcome the three people in person. "Mr. Meng, the temporary square of the concert is built by the lake. You and Mr. Zhang have a tour first. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. There should be stars on the stage tonight." Shen Xinghan, who leads the way for Meng ran, respectfully explains. "Miss Shen, won''t you come with us?" Zhang Tao has an excellent impression on Shen Xinghan. The only thing that makes him puzzled is that the daughter of Shen family, why he is always called master Meng ran, sounds strange. "No, I have too many acquaintances here. It''s OK to be met by them. I''m just afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to the host. I''ll wait for you outside. Please go in." "But..." Zhang Tao also wanted to retain a few words, but was directly pulled into Meng ran. However, when Meng ran walked into the concert square and saw the eye-catching billboard, his face suddenly showed strange. "Is this Shen Shuchen''s concert?" Chapter 691 On the billboard, there is a handsome young man in a white suit with long legs and a beautiful face that looks like Korea and Europa. Who is not Shen Shuchen who is popular in half of China? Since he starred in a court drama of the Qing Dynasty last year, Shen Shuchen has become a hit overnight. He has leapt from a second-line star to the front line, becoming the most popular male idol at present. Imperial entertainment is a great investment in his packaging and training. He also invited a gold medal music producer from Hong Kong Island to create his own music album. Recently, Shen Shuchen has been on a national tour. "Xiaoran, do you know each other?" Rubbing the bulging belly of Zhang Tao, heard the strange voice of Meng ran, can not help surprised way. "That''s impossible. He''s a big star." Meng ran played a ha ha, perfunctory past. But Zhang Tao didn''t buy it. He looked suspiciously at his good brother. First, the Shen family, the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, honored him as a guest of honor. Now he is entangled with the big star Shen Shuchen. Zhang Tao is more and more suspicious that Meng Ran has something to hide from himself. He is about to ask questions, but there is a surprise voice not far away from them: "is it you?" Zhang Tao immediately heard that a tempting perfume came to his eyes. It was a tall figure. The black dress and short skirt with big shoulders, the cream and the sweet shoulder were divided into two sections by the shoulder strap, which was sexy and enchanting. The two slender women, which are comparable to international supermodels, are tantalizing crimes against the backdrop of tight and short skirts. To see the appearance of Meng ran, but also slightly surprised. "Is it you?" Isn''t this sexy creature in front of you, AI Siying, the popular female host of Jiangbei satellite TV? Meng ran and AI Siying almost simultaneously asked, "Why are you here?" Zhang Tao''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoran, don''t tell me that you still know this beautiful woman from Jiangbei." Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, she sees AI Siying''s generous hand, and takes the initiative to say hello to Fang Tao: "Hello, this handsome young man. I met your friend once. Can you tell me his name?" What makes Meng ran laugh bitterly is that he has no time to stop him. This good brother has already betrayed himself. "Meng ran? Why do I seem to have heard that name somewhere? " AI Siying''s face was full of doubts, but she didn''t know why. The three words "Meng Xianshi" flashed through her mind. "No way! Meng Xianshi is a legendary figure in Jiangbei. Although this young man has good Kung Fu, how can he be the Meng Xianshi who suppressed one of the heroes? AI Siying, don''t think about it. " Secretly admonished several times, but AI Siying was looking at the mobile phone in front of her, showing an elegant smile, "do you think the name Meng ran sounds good?" Immediately, the mobile phone screen flashed with Subtitles: "666666, my surname is Meng, and those surnamed Meng are Shuaibi." "Meng ran, what a poetic name!" "Ask the anchor to live tune. Play a wave of handsome boy!" However, AI Siying held a long self timer pole with a smart phone on it, which actually shot all the scene in. "Is this webcast?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and immediately understood what AI Siying was doing. At the time of 10 years, network live broadcasting was still in its infancy. In Meng Ran''s impression, there were not many live broadcasting platforms in China at that time, because the popularity of smart phones was not enough. At that time, most netizens watched live broadcasting on computers. Since the beginning of 16 years, various kinds of live network broadcasting have sprung up like mushrooms, and online live broadcasting has also become a complete fire. Games, outdoor activities, singing, dancing, etc., are all kinds of. Meng ran looks at Ai Siying''s posture and has the rudiment of outdoor live broadcasting in the future. "Webcasting is also a good industry. I feel that I can let that little girl have a try." Meng ran just wanted to ask AI Siying a few questions, but her backpack suddenly struggled, and the neigh of dragon and horse came out Chapter 692 "Well?" Meng Ran''s mind moved and forced to hold down the restless dragon horse in the backpack. "Meng ran, you are a big boy with a little pet?" AI Siying, who is interacting with her fans, also sees the strange features of Meng Ran''s backpack. She can''t help joking. "But what a strange cry, not like a cat or a dog?" Meng ran can''t care about AI Siying''s doubts, and his heart is full of rough waves. "Lao Zhang, you can chat with the beauty host for a while, and I''ll go to the toilet." After leaving this sentence, Meng ran left in a hurry. After a few seconds, Meng ran came to a secluded corner and quickly released the dragon horse in the backpack. "Gee!" The little guy "Shua" rushed out of his backpack and hissed in front of Meng ran. Meng ran was connected with Longma''s mind and could feel the restlessness in Longma''s consciousness. However, Longma can''t speak out now, and Meng ran can''t understand what Longma is worried about. And since the birth of Longma, Meng Ran has never seen it as anxious as it is today. "No! Before the little guy was born, he saw the dragon ball on me, and he was restless Meng Ran''s eyes seem to flash, instantly associated with the situation at that time. "No! Longma was really eager for longyuanzhu at that time, but it was different from this one. " At that time, in Qingxiu Dongju, Longma only showed a strong desire for the longyuanzhu on Meng ran, just like seeing food after a long time of starvation. But this time, Meng ran felt more like seeing a natural enemy. He was not only eager, but also restless. "Natural enemies? How could that be possible? Dragons and horses are ancient auspicious beasts. Even if they are real dragons and Tianfeng, they are not as colorful as half thick. I have never heard of the natural enemies of dragons and horses in the stars! " Meng Ran''s face has already condensed to the extreme. Longma''s agitation is absolutely extraordinary. Just now Longma is absolutely aware of the existence of some terror. But what Meng ran can''t think of is that even if there is a natural enemy of dragon and horse in the world, it should be absolutely transcendent, and he can''t be aware of it at all. Looking at the dragon and horse flying around in front of him, Meng Ran is full of doubts. At this time, the sky is suddenly heard two small can not hear the sound of breaking the sky, two dark shadows blink disappeared in the sky. "Peerless heaven and man!" Meng Ran''s look moved. In an instant, he had already noticed that the head of his head was swept over. He was the two powerful masters of heaven and man! "Is it for me?" Meng Ran''s eyes are full of killing intention. If these two gods and men are really aiming at themselves, it is very likely that they are Luomen giants! In other words, the spies that Meng ran noticed in Fuhua Hotel today are the king of Luomen''s killers! Now it seems that this Luomen has the heart to kill himself. He will send out the giant of heaven and man again at the cost of blood, and will also kill himself. "Since he has sent him to the door, Meng will send a big gift to Luomen this time." Although the Luomen giant is a great power in Eurasia, for today''s Meng ran, the divine realm is invincible. In addition to the master of Luomen, even the fourth largest one in tianbang, it is difficult to enter mengran''s eyes. Although man and nature are strong, they are still ants in Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng Ran is ready to catch up with him, but he finds that Longma has bitten his sleeve, and Longma''s anxious mood is introduced into Meng Ran''s mind again. Meng ran Meng turned his head and said in disbelief, "you mean, what you just sensed is that they are the two of them!" Chapter 693 In Meng Ran''s incomprehensible eyes, Longma nods desperately and hisses constantly, as if urging Meng ran to catch up with him. "Good!" Without half hesitation, Meng Ran''s legs curled slightly and his feet pounded to the ground. His whole body was like a spring. He rose from the ground with a "whoosh" sound, and quickly caught up with the two mysterious masters. At the same time, in the dark night, two majestic figures flashed away over the concert square of thousands of people, and no one found it. The singer''s music is on the stage. She''s singing for her fans. In the roar of the mountains and the sea, a blue knife awn of several Zhang Long suddenly appeared above the concert! The blue Dao Mang, like a knife and water cut off half of the night, chopped at the waist of the two powerful men who fought against the sky. "Master!" Seeing that the bright blade was about to be cut on two people, a deafening burst of drinking was heard suddenly, and with one person''s power, it covered the shouting of thousands of audience at the scene! Aware of this amazing King Kong, he stopped his body fiercely and stepped out one step at a time. He grabbed the iron fists that smashed the armored vehicle and hit hard at the domineering Dao mang. "Click! Meng Ran''s powerful Dao Mang, which is enough to break the gold and crack the stone, is actually like a broken mirror. The blue Dao awn turns into a piece of blue smoke, eliminating the invisibility. On the contrary, the Luomen giant just stepped back half a step. On top of the iron fist, there was only a white mark left, which was unhurt! "What man! Get out of here King Kong''s face is ferocious. For many years, he has never retreated in the face of modern weapons in the Middle East, but now he is forced to retreat by a knife. How can this Luomen giant not be angry. The figure in black, standing side by side, seemed to think of something, and said in surprise: "Blue Sword awn? Is it... " At this time, they saw a graceful figure, which seemed to show the magic power of shrinking into an inch, and suddenly stopped in front of them. "Are you two giants of Roman?" Meng ran, standing in the air, looked at the two figures coldly. It was a big man nearly two meters tall and dressed in a black vest. His exposed muscles were as sharp as iron and steel, and his whole body contained explosive power. It was like a human shaped killing weapon. King Kong! This man must be the God of war in the Middle East, the first of the six giants in Luomen! At one side of it is a powerful man over 60 years old. Although his temples are mixed with silver threads, he is strong and fierce. He stands with his hands down. He is not angry and self-confident. He wears a broad windbreaker to hunt, which shows the power of heaven and man. The number four of the super giants is Luo Tao! In Meng ran scanning two people, King Kong and Hua Jingtao are also looking at Meng ran. "Such a young master of heaven and man, it seems that you are the best man of heaven in China, Mr. Taran." Hua Jingtao sneers and opens his mouth, but his voice is like thunder and waves, rippling the surrounding air. With this scene in front of him, Meng Ran has already understood that he is the strongest one he has met since his rebirth, regardless of the real dragon and the ghost of Dacheng! The King Kong beside him can break Meng Ran''s knife awn so easily. His flesh is so strong that it is rare in the world! At this time, the late dragon horse, however, was like a cat in general, facing the Hua Jingtao and roaring furiously! Hua Jingtao and King Kong were immediately attracted by the dragon and horse, and their faces showed unbelievable ecstasy: "is this the mysterious monster that boss said Chapter 694 At the meeting of the headquarters of Luomen in northern Siberia, the Lord of Luomen told them that they had gone to China to investigate mysterious monsters. At that time, Luomen, a group of strong men, only regarded Meng ran as a warrior who had just stepped into the realm of heaven and man. They did not realize that Meng Ran''s accomplishments were comparable to their boss. However, after Meng ran defeated the two giants of Luomen in Wuyin mountain villa, Luomen got the top secret information about the first person in the heaven list. Faced with the temptation of banishing immortals, the Lord of Luomen took his own initiative, thus ignoring the matter of demons. But now, this dragon horse suddenly appears, makes Hua Jingtao instantaneous reaction come over. "It turns out that this mysterious monster belongs to you. Since you are a banished immortal in the world, it''s not surprising that you can accept this monster." "Banished immortals?" At the moment, Meng Ran''s attention falls on the head of this mysterious giant. As the master of dragon and horse, Meng ran, who is connected with Longma''s mind, can clearly feel the restlessness and uneasiness in Longma''s mood, and has a deep hostility. It''s like meeting a natural enemy. But the person in front of me is clearly a human race. How can he be involved in dragon and horse? "Boss, why are you talking so much to him? Let me have a try on this pair of iron fists." King Kong''s muscles are tense and his eyes are full of fierce light. Originally for Meng ran, the banished immortal, the God of war who looked down on the Middle East, he still had some awe in his heart. But now after seeing it with my own eyes, I found that he was just an ordinary teenager. Even if you kill him, you will not believe him. Such an ordinary young man will be a banished immortal. Especially Meng Ran''s record of Dao has already angered this human shaped killing tool. King Kong wanted to tear Meng ran into pieces to vent his hatred. Hua Jingtao frowned at Meng Ran''s fearless appearance and said: "I advise you that your whereabouts have been mastered by Luomen. You killed little Lord luokun and captured the heirs of Kate family. Even if you are a banished immortal, you can''t bear the anger of Luomen and Kaite family..." Meng ran interrupted Hua Jingtao''s threat and said with great interest: "what? According to what you mean, I should go back to Luomen and plead guilty with you? " Hua Jingtao heard the irony in Meng Ran''s words. Speaking fluent Chinese, he threatened: "I advise you not to make mistakes. Luomen is not something you can afford." Meng ran raised a sarcastic radian and sneered: "you can''t afford to be provoked. You don''t have to worry about it. Your concern is whether you can walk out of this mirror lake today. " After the words fall, Meng ran pinches his palm into a knife, and the blue blade reappears. A knife is flying across the sky, just like a blue competition. It cuts straight down. This time, Meng ran used 50% of his mana. "Boy, you are too arrogant." Faced with the same moves, King Kong''s ferocious face, only endless ridicule and sneer, is still a blow out, but this time, he was surprised. At the moment of the collision between his fist and the blade, Vajra felt the force of ten thousand Jun exploding on his fist. He only heard a loud sound of "bang". A white cloud exploded from King Kong''s fist, like a ring, and spread rapidly around him. King Kong, who was the first to bear the brunt, was forced back ten steps. His wrists trembled, his Qi and blood surged, and he gasped heavily. On one side of Hua Jingtao, a layer of black light appears on the surface of his body. It is the vigorous Qi of the martial arts master, which is undamaged. In the face of his five success forces, King Kong was forced back ten steps, and his fist still had no scars. Seeing Meng ran behind the scenes, he was also slightly surprised. However, he was only surprised, but he saw Meng Ran''s palms become fists, and he gave a smile: "today, try to see whether you are strong in body or Meng Mou''s fist is hard!" Chapter 695 "Damn it! His accomplishments are really above me King Kong low scold, a bite of silver teeth gurgle. He has already realized that Meng Ran has not used all his strength. He has only condensed Qi into a blade, which makes him unable to parry. If he uses all his strength, he will not be able to kill Meng ran within three feet. But now, King Kong saw that Meng ran was willing to sacrifice his own strength to compete with himself, which made the middle east god of war happy. On his cultivation, Vajra knows that he is not Meng Ran''s opponent. But if he talks about the physical body, King Kong traverses Eurasia, and it is difficult for him to be hurt by armor piercing bullets. How can he be afraid of an ordinary young man? "Stinky boy, since you want to die, I will help you!" King Kong''s ferocious smile, such as the casserole big iron fist tears the air, the whole person is like the shell general, with the rumble thunder sound, horizontal kills! After stepping into the realm of heaven and man, the martial arts can stir up the vitality of heaven and earth with one full blow. The fist of King Kong blows out, leaving a series of white fist shadows in the void. These fist shadows condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth are enough to blow an ordinary man of heaven and man to be disabled. Dozens of white fist shadow and the iron fist that can smash the armored vehicle carry the power of Wanjun to kill and attack Meng ran firmly. "By you?" Meng ran sneered, and his white fist, as white as jade, was tightly clenched. At the front of the fist, a dazzling blue light was blooming. A blow from a distance seemed to smash the sun and the moon. "King Kong''s body is boss, and everyone has to have a headache. Even if this boy is really a banished immortal, if he wants to compete with King Kong in physical strength, it is just a dream." Hua Jingtao, standing in the air, did not choose to intervene, but stood by coldly. As the head of the six giants, he could not be clearer about the body of King Kong. King Kong is the one who awakens the physical power. Compared with the flame power of zamas, the thunder and lightning power of ningfeixuan, and even the spiritual power of Meiji, the one who awakens the physical power is the most rare one on earth. In the same way, once this power is completed, it will be enough to challenge the physical body of the warrior in the divine realm. King Kong''s fist is more than 100000 Jin. Even Hua Jingtao has to avoid his edge. Although banished immortals are strong, in Hua Jingtao''s view, even banished immortals will be eclipsed in the face of King Kong''s human shaped killing device. "Boom!" At the moment when Zhanlan quanmang and Tiequan collided, the temporary concert square under them was shocked. Even the mirror lake, which was as smooth as a mirror, set off a white wave. Shen Shuchen, who was singing affectionately on the stage, stumbled and nearly fell. What''s more, with two people as the center, an incomparable air wave swept out, sweeping across the square kilometer. Both the performers on the stage and thousands of audience were all knocked to the ground by the terrible wave. The tables, chairs, benches and stage props are all tottering under the impact of air waves, just like a typhoon passing through. "My God? Look up there "It was There are three of them The wailing audience finally found the three figures standing in the air, one by one as if they saw ghosts and were full of horror. "Heaven and man are strong! It''s the man and the heaven Shen Da star, whose microphones were shaken out of order, reacted in an instant and felt the whole body cold. At this time, the result of the intersection of the two fists is also out. But see that the height close to 2.5 meters of human shaped big killing device, was Meng ran a blow from the sky! It was like a falling shell, falling towards this side of the stage. "His flesh is stronger than King Kong!" Hua Jingtao''s pupil shrinks. He can''t accept the result in any case. In the scene of a group of dull eyes, but see a carrying Yingying green mans figure, straight after the falling King Kong. "Boom The falling King Kong, like a huge stone, directly smashed a big hole on the stage, spraying blood. "Asshole!" As soon as the sound of rage fell, a green light and shadow fell from the sky, and a foot was trampled on King Kong''s chest. "Poof!" This Luomen giant, once again spewed a big mouthful of blood. The peerless figure with long hair and shawl stepped on the chest of the middle east god of war, without a trace of smoke, and asked, "are you wearing it now?" Chapter 696 Meng ran trampled on this huge human shaped killing device, as if it had been suppressed by the Qianzhang peak. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the spotless leisure shoes. At this time, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed. On the stage of the concert, there was only one incomparable figure with shining green light. In front of the man, long hair shawl, beautiful face without a trace of defects, is the heaven Buddha see also want to envy three points. It''s Meng Ran''s jade glaze body! "If you can force Meng to use God''s body, you are proud enough." Meng Ran''s indifferent words urged the vast mana at the top of the foundation to kill the Luomen giant in one fell swoop. At this time, he heard the roar of a real dragon! The moment of turning around, Meng Ran''s dark pupil reflects a long dragon of true Qi rendered by ink! The dragon''s whiskers are full of vitality, and the Dragon scales on his body are even more shining and lifelike, and there is a unique terror and pressure of dragons, which will firmly lock Meng ran! As thick as a stone column, the long dragon twists and turns in the air, and suddenly attacks and kills Meng ran with the roar of the dragon! "Dragon elephant fist!" Meng ran, who was about to kill King Kong, was also attracted by Hua Jingtao''s "dragon elephant fist", and his face was even more dignified. As a matter of fact, few of the pioneers of the earth can see the real dragon, but the blow of Hua Jingtao has already possessed the charm of the real dragon. This is enough to show that the martial arts who created the Dragon elephant boxing must have fought with the real dragon! That''s why we can have a feeling and create this boxing technique with towering dragon power. Meng Ran''s mind moved, as if thinking of a certain possibility. "Is it related to the hostility of Longma to this Luomen giant?" But at this time, Meng Ran has no time for him to take care of it. Hua Jingtao''s real Qi has been condensed to the extreme, which is not inferior to Meng Ran''s true yuan magic power. To put it simply, it is similar to a real gas bomb compressed to the extreme. If Meng ran forcibly destroys it, the explosion will produce a wave of genuine Qi, enough to wring thousands of spectators into pieces in an instant. "You want to die!" Hua Jingtao''s vicious form immediately angered Meng ran. However, Meng ran and his fingers were like a sword. A golden sword was cut out, just like the tide of the East China Sea, and the sky and earth were on the line! Although it is only three feet long, the golden sword is just three feet long. As soon as it touches the body of the gas dragon, it is like cutting tofu. It cuts the real Qi dragon as thick as a stone column into two! Before the Dragon could explode, it had been strangled into a stream of black smoke by the sword Qi sent out by the sky crack. However, even so, there is still a bit of gas explosion, such as the sound of rolling thunder, the sound of tens of miles around. On the stage, countless air waves exploded and surged, like a typhoon in a mess. Except for Meng Ran''s whole body, the whole stage suddenly turned into a ruin! The Luomen giant King Kong, whose clothes and clothes have turned into debris, are like muscles made of iron and steel. They are also full of blood and are in a mess. Hua Jingtao takes the opportunity to grasp King Kong in his hand, flashes to one side and confronts Meng ran coldly. Seeing Meng Ran''s anger in his eyes, Hua Jingtao said with indifference: "you and I have already been the martial arts of heaven and man, beyond the world. These ordinary people are just ants in our eyes. Why should you care about their life and death?" Hua Jingtao stands with his hands on his back. He wears a black windbreaker and hunts without anger. Meng ran cold hum a, look indifferent, "in the eyes of Meng, you are not a mole ant." Although Hua Jingtao''s fist is amazing and has the intention of accommodating hundreds of boxing techniques, as long as his cultivation has not entered the divine realm, Meng ran still kills him like a chicken! Meng ran raised his hand slightly, and was about to kill the two giants in one fell swoop. At this moment, an unbelievable familiar voice sounded at his side: "Meng ran? It''s you! " Chapter 697 The voice is Shen Shuchen? Meng ran looked sideways, but saw the edge of the stage, mouth bleeding Shen Da star, curled up on the ground, looking at himself in horror, as if to see the devil. Beside him, eight beautiful dance girls with hot body, long stockings and high-heeled leather boots were obviously frightened by the terrible scene. But when they saw Meng Ran''s perfect face, they felt their hearts pounding, just like a crazy girl Meng ran just lightly swept everybody one eye, then again with Hua Jingtao two people on. At this time, there are two figures in the scene of the concert, which are howling and rioting. They are at a loss. Only because the golden mask of the two people is shining, holy and noble, just like the body protecting golden gang of Buddhism Tantra, without any invasion. AI Siying, the beauty host, still keeps the action of live broadcast. She stretches her arms and takes a self portrait of herself. For fans sitting in front of the computer, she broadcasts the scene of Shen Shuchen''s concert. But at the moment, the live broadcast of the concert seems It seems to have gone off. More than 80000 fans watched the battle of heaven and man through the live room of Siying''s appointment, and saw the golden mask that protected AI Siying and Zhang Tao. At this moment, AI Siying''s live broadcasting room is full of "I Cao" and "66666", which has occupied the whole screen of AI Siying''s mobile phone. At that time in 2010, the live broadcasting industry was just in its infancy. As a beautiful anchor like AI Siying, she was already a big anchor, and her popularity was about 10000 or 20000. However, at this moment, the battle between man and nature made the popularity of AI Siying''s live broadcasting room soar. Even the CEO of this beautiful live broadcasting platform appeared in AI Siying''s studio, directly brushed up her gifts and took the lead in asking her to broadcast the battle of heaven and man for everyone AI Siying is in the same place, and Zhang Tao is in the same place. Just now, Meng ran and King Kong had a fight, and the real Qi wave swept through the whole concert site. Thousands of audiences were affected. Although there were no casualties, the viscera were also hot. The stomach was full of rivers and seas, and the sour water was spitting out. Only AI Siying and Zhang Tao were unhurt. Only when the air waves swept by, Zhang Tao''s body protecting jade talisman was inspired and protected by himself. But these two people are still in a fog. Zhang Tao, a bookworm, is even more stunned. It is obvious that the world outlook that has been established for many years has collapsed While the two are in a daze, the three people in the ruins of the stage are cold confrontation. "Boss, is this boy a man or a ghost? How did he become like this?" King Kong, who coughs up blood, is full of fear, and glances at the peerless figure of the whole body which is shining green. Hua Jingtao is also looking at Meng ran. His face is cloudy and clear. He says with great solemnity: "it seems that boss is right. This boy is absolutely a banished immortal. His breath is so strange that he doesn''t look like an ordinary human being." King Kong swallowed the blood foam in his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "that boss, we?" However, Hua Jingtao was awe inspiring and said with a laugh: "if you are really a banished immortal, you can see the elegant demeanor of banished immortals in your lifetime. I have no regrets in this life." Meng ran flicked his finger and said in a cold voice, "since there is no regret, you can go and die." After that, Meng ran cut the seven foot sword in his hand, but saw Hua Jingtao''s windbreaker. The whole person turned into a meteor and shot towards the center of the sparkling Jinghu Lake. Seeing this, Meng ran sneered and whispered to the spirit of dragon and horse not far away. Then he ran away and went after Hua Jingtao. At the same time, Huahai City, Jiangbei provincial capital, special departments secret base. Ning Feixuan and others looked at the live video on the thin monkey''s notebook, their delicate bodies trembled, and their enchanting face was a piece of iron green color. They wanted to kill some bastard. Ning Feixuan was about to get angry, but the thin monkey thought of something and suddenly said: "Captain, something is wrong! Mr. Meng was still in Jiangzhou a few days ago. How did people in Luomen know that he was in Jiangnan? " Chapter 698 Just a few days after the Wuyin villa incident, Ning Feixuan and others rushed back to Jiangbei provincial capital base after dealing with Jiangzhou. Only Ning Feixuan met Meng ran once before leaving Jiangzhou. As for Meng Ran''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River, ningfeixuan also personally asked. Logically speaking, even if Luomen had spies watching Meng Ran''s every move in China, he should never have reacted so quickly in a few days. And if ningfeixuan is not mistaken, according to Meng Ran''s schedule, he should have just arrived in Beijing today. As soon as Meng ran arrived in Beijing, he met with Luomen magnate. So it seems that the man of Luomen must have grasped Meng Ran''s whereabouts and laid a net in advance in Jinghua City. Please enter the urn. It is very likely that even the Kate family in Western Europe are waiting for a long time in the south of the Yangtze River. Meng Ran''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River is definitely full of murder and robbery! "I only told Meng ran about his trip to the south of the Yangtze River. He couldn''t have leaked it out anyway!" Ning Feixuan seems to have thought of what, the face is immediately white frightening, Qiong nose above is Qin out of a little sweat. "Captain? What''s the matter? " The thin monkey is aware of Ning Feixuan strange, can''t help but open his mouth to ask. As soon as this was said, more than a dozen eyes fell on Ning Feixuan in the whole monitoring room of the base. Even a refined figure carrying a wooden sword could not help but care: "sister Xuan? You look wrong. What''s wrong with you Chen Ziyang, a real disciple of daoxuan who came back from Longhu Mountain, came forward. Ning Feixuan shook his head and reluctantly said, "I''m ok." "In addition to me, the women in his villa must have known about Meng Ran''s whereabouts. So it seems that his whereabouts must have been revealed to Luomen by those women! Is that not to say that there are always Luomen''s spies hidden around Meng ran? " Ning Feixuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and her face became dignified. She said to the skinny monkey in a cold voice: "please seal this woman''s live room, and all accounts involved will be sealed forever. Call all the staff of liangxiu live broadcast to the base for interview! Inform all media that this matter is not allowed to be reported! " After telling everyone, Ning Feixuan rushed to Ning Wenbin''s office anxiously Ning Feixuan''s front feet just left, Chen Ziyang couldn''t help asking: "skinny monkey, who is that blue figure just now? What do I think you and Xuan Mei seem to know him? " Without waiting for the skinny monkey to talk, Gao Junwu, a bold and bold man, took the initiative to explain: "Ziyang, he is the Mengxian master we met with the captain in Linjiang town." "And I''ll tell you that Meng Xianshi is the No.1 Chinese expert in tianbang..." Gao Junwu said half, suddenly glared at the thin monkey, "you dog. Why are you pinching me?" The thin monkey whispered to Gao Junwu: "you idiot! Mr. Tai ran, how many times has the captain told the minister? It''s the top secret of the state! Don''t let it out! " Gao Junwu reacted immediately and his face turned pale. The thin monkey is to Leng in situ Chen Ziyang apologized: "Ziyang, I''m sorry, we are also forced by the captain and Ning minister''s order, this matter you don''t mention it." However, strange is, Chen Ziyang as if did not hear the same, the whole person leng in situ motionless. Gao Junwu and the thin monkey looked at each other, puzzled: "Ziyang?" "Ah? I''m fine I''m fine... " Chen Ziyang perfunctorily, left the monitoring room in a hurry. At the moment, in the corridor of the monitoring room, Chen Ziyang''s whole body is just like being pulled out of the water. His back clothes are all wet, and his white cheeks are dripping with sweat. "Banished immortal! It turns out that he is a banished immortal! It turns out that my hit is now in Jinghua City, south of the Yangtze River! " Chen Ziyang''s head was deeply lowered, and a cruel color flashed on his ferocious face, as if he had made some decision Chapter 699 The night is as dark as ink, and the autumn wind is surging wildly. From time to time, a few meters high white waves roll up in the middle of the mirror lake, and the three figures on the river face each other coldly. King Kong and Hua Jingtao, the two giants of Luomen, stood side by side. The turbulent waves swept over their bodies and set off huge white waves. However, the two men, like old monks, were on the surface of the lake, and the power of heaven and man was released. The young man in white, ten feet away from the two, was like a jade. He was shining green all over his body. With long hair and a shawl, he stood with his hands and waves rolling around him, like a banished immortal. Before, King Kong could resist his knife without any damage by his flesh, and Meng ran realized that something was wrong. With Meng Ran''s current cultivation, which contains his own 50% magic power, is that the man in blue shirt of the state of China absolutely dare not resist. It is obvious that this King Kong has not practiced the secret skill of body refining. He is born with an invincible body. About King Kong, Ning Feixuan has mentioned to Meng ran many times before, let Meng ran be careful of him. Meng ran also knew from Ning Feixuan that this King Kong was also a power, and what he awakened was the most rare physical force, that is, power. However, judging from the fight just now, the King Kong should have awakened some special blood talent. Meng ran suspects that the Luomen giant should contain some kind of fierce animal blood. Although Meng ran doesn''t know how to get it, he should be Sirius or great ape. Sirius and great ape are the top of the body in the demon family. The friars of the same rank in the immortal world often can''t stand their blows, and their fingers will be torn to pieces. For these two demon clans, the friars of the Terran clan often talk about it with color. However, it is a pity that King Kong met Meng ran, who had a god worshipped King body, which was the strongest physical body in the universe. Meng, even if he has not yet entered the realm of God, he can''t even enter the realm of God. In Meng Ran''s opinion, the body of King Kong should be no different from that of the dragon who has just turned into a dragon. At most, it is a semi divine body. This level of physical body, is indeed Meng ran encountered the hands of the strongest level of existence. But for the use of blue jade glass body of Meng ran, still not enough to see. And from the beginning, Meng ran did not intend to let the two giants leave. Meng Ran has confirmed from the mouth of Hua Jingtao that Luomen has mastered his whereabouts. Since Luo Men and Kate family are going to kill themselves in Jiangnan, he Meng ran takes the initiative to kill Luo Men and Kate family by surprise! "I would like to advise you that if you take that monster with you and offer to our Luomen, we can consider not implicating your parents, relatives and friends." Meng ran scoffed and sneered: "if I don''t?" Seriously injured by Meng Ran''s fist, the God of war in the Middle East who was still bleeding from the mouth, gritted his teeth and roared, "then let them bury you!" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was cold. King Kong''s words have completely infuriated Tairan xianzun. The terror of killing is like a handle, which makes the King Kong two feel like thousands of steel needles. "You want to die!" With a roar of anger, Meng''s seven foot sword awn reappeared. At the moment of the blade being cut off, the blade''s Qi extended to a full length of 30 meters. It was cut straight down in the sky and on the ground! "It is worthy of being banished immortal in the world. This hand of this son condenses Qi and becomes a blade, which is just like the essence!" Hua Jingtao has a dignified face. Facing the first person in the Chinese sky list, he doesn''t dare to be big at all. His accomplishments at the peak of his master''s cultivation are all stimulated. However, he grasped his hands out of thin air, and the water around him seemed to hear orders. Instead, they rose out of thin air. The drops of water merged into a transparent water curtain with a thickness of one foot, which was like a steel barrier, and was firmly protected in front of them. "Broken!" At the moment when the water curtain just took shape, Meng Ran''s domineering sword awn has already been killed! In front of the blue sword awn, the water curtain barrier of Hua Jingtao is like paper paste, which is split into two parts by Meng ran in an instant. The surging waves burst out, and the sky opened a knife to kill! "How could it be so strong?" Chapter 700 Hua Jingtao for Meng Ran''s strength has been estimated very high, but he never thought that even so, he underestimated the ability of the first person in the sky list. Hua Jingtao gathered Qi into things and manipulated the lake to form a water curtain barrier. He was absolutely confident that he could block the "Badao" of the eight Dao gang of Qingshan Tianren. Can be so amazing, in this young man that naive knife awn, it is as fragile as paper paste. "Boss, be careful!" King Kong saw the situation and drank violently. The whole person was like an armored tank. He stepped on the waves and rushed to Hua Jingtao. Feet heavily on the surging lake, he did not care about the body''s injury, a pair of iron fists pounded out. Two white fists appeared in mid air, just like two cannons coming out of the chamber, which seemed to blow up the whole mirror lake. It is also the realm of heaven and man, and the same is true Qi and fist strength. At the moment, even if Meng ran had been seriously injured before. Compared with Gu Changfeng, who fought with Meng ran on the Bank of the eldest son River, this all-out strike is more powerful than several times. However, today''s cultivation of Meng Ran is one level higher than that of that day, and the combat power is more than several times stronger. Even if only 90% of his mana was used at the moment, the sword that Meng ran wrote now is that Shen chuanting and Gu Changfeng joined hands, and they were absolutely unable to stop it. King Kong''s fist power is almost just a blast out, Meng Ran''s knife has been cut in the sky! "Bang!" With a loud noise, King Kong''s two fists were only supported for half a second, then they were cut off by Dao Qi! In the face of this domineering Kaitian Dao Qi, the middle east god of war is the first to bear the brunt of it. When Hua Jingtao saw this scene, he was shocked and said in a hurry: "use the vigorous Qi to protect your body." However, the man shaped killing weapon in the Middle East battlefield is full of confidence in his own body. Even if the armor piercing bullet can''t hurt his body, he doesn''t believe that Meng ran can really hurt himself. "I don''t know what to do." Meng ran obviously also noticed this scene. A sneer appeared on his perfect face like a God, and the knife in his hand soared by three points. The God of war in the Middle East, who only heard the sound of "Zila" and tried to fight against Meng Ran''s sword with his flesh, immediately splashed blood for five steps! The blood gushed out like a spring, instantly dyed the lake under King Kong''s feet scarlet, shocking. Looking from afar, this big man, who is nearly 2.5 meters tall, was cut by Meng ransheng from his left chest to his lower abdomen. He was cut several inches deep by Meng ransheng. His flesh and blood were blurred and his bones were visible. "Ah King Kong''s scream resounded through the mirror lake. The blood flowing was more harsh than the sound of surging water waves. King Kong should be glad that Meng ran can only use 90% of his mana. If he has 10% of his mana, he will be killed with this knife. Even if he is a demigod level body, he will fall on the spot. "Boss, help me!" Meng ran did not intend to let go of the Luomen giant. Although Meng Anyang is not afraid of his parents'' revenge, he will not protect his parents. Meng ran does not believe that in the face of Luomen magnate''s revenge, Ning Wenbin''s special department can really protect his parents'' safety. After his rebirth, Meng ran could never have let his parents into danger because of his negligence. The reason why he killed his parents was clear. But see his whole person as if turned into an arrow, shot out. On the surface of Jinghu Lake, a ten Zhang long white water wave, like a huge ship riding the wind and waves, was surging. When the white water waves came to King Kong, Meng ran raised his hand and wanted to kill him. Hua Jingtao, who was furious, no longer kept it. He let out a roar: "Lizi, dare you!" However, seeing the Luomen giant blow out with one blow, a startling cry is heard on the surface of Jinghu Lake, just like a phoenix bathing in fire and a hundred birds facing the Phoenix! Chapter 701 "This is Feng Ming! " Meng ran, who once again heard the voice of the road, felt the waves in his heart. Under the shock of the telepathy, even the mana on the palm was one ton, and 90% of the mana was immediately released. Seeing Meng Ran''s heart lost, Hua Jingtao smiles coldly. He is covered with black light all over his body. His fist blows out. The black fist strength is condensed into a huge virtual shadow, just like a Skylark flying in the sky, whistling and howling, pulling out long traces in the air and destroying the heaven and earth! Meng''s distance from the blue glass is just as strong as the invisible. "No! This is the power of blood and talent! " Meng, however, can only shake the black shadow of the sky! Boom! Boom! At the moment when the blue palm strength and the black shadow intersect, it''s like a hundred big guns exploding at the same time, and the terrible explosion sounds from tens of miles around. The whole Mirror Lake seemed to be shaking. Dozens of water columns were blown up from the lake surface, and thousands of waves were released, just like a storm. Jinghu Lake is like a tsunami, more than ten meters of spray directly across the lake, the shore of the car parked in an instant annihilation. At this moment, the audience, who just came out of shock, fell into a wail again. Strangely, at this time, a terrible temperature like burning the sky suddenly came! With mengran as the center, the center of Jinghu Lake evaporated in an instant. Within ten Zhang of mengran''s circumference, all the water in the lake was lost. At the moment, Meng ran was forced into the bottom of the lake by the black shadow, his feet were deep in the mire, and the sediment at the bottom of the lake was clearly visible! However, even so, the black shadow has not disappeared, seems to be with Meng ran never die! Meng Ran''s chest was full of blood, his throat was sweet, and his mouth was filled with a smell of blood that had not been seen for a long time When Meng ran was shocked by Hua Jingtao and broke into the bottom of the lake, a figure separated by more than ten miles in the night suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong with Xiaoyi? You let me down! Xiaoran is still on the scene! " Under the dark night, I saw the dragon and horse pause in the air. The little guy had Zhang Tao''s collar in his mouth. Zhang Tao, a bookworm, was hanging in the air. It was quite funny. It turned out that just before Meng ran and the two big Luomen giants fought, he gave his heart to the dragon horse voice, let it first take Zhang Tao back to Fuhua hotel. Meng Ran is worried that there are more than two giants on the Jinghu side. Once Zhang Tao is in danger, he is lack of skills. What makes Meng ran more uneasy is that the Luomen giant seems to recognize the identity of Longma, and his salivation for Longma is even above himself. Longma is Meng Ran''s biggest secret besides rebirth. Although the little guy was a good beast in ancient times, now his mana is sealed, and even his self-protection is a problem. The little guy used frost and cold flame to save himself before. How could Meng ran let it get involved. But Longma, who was about to fly back to the hotel with Zhang Tao, heard the sound of "Feng Ming". He was like a cat with hair exploding. His body was shaking, as if he had seen an old enemy On the whole earth, I''m afraid that only this little guy really knows what the "Fengming" is. In Long Ma''s clear big eyes, a touch of humanized worry appeared, as if he was considering whether to go back to help his master. After several hesitations, Longma still follows Meng Ran''s order and runs to the hotel with Zhang Tao At the same time, Hua Jingtao, who was the first person in tianbang, was forced back by his blood force for a long time. With his long hair flying and his hands on his knees, he was gasping for breath with his hands on his knees. Obviously, it was just the same, which cost him too much skill. Unable to adjust his breath, Hua Jingtao quickly helped up the seriously injured King Kong beside him and worried: "how about it? Can you hold on? " As soon as the voice dropped, a cold voice like going out of hell suddenly rang out: "it''s no use holding on, you all have to die today!" Chapter 702 "He He didn''t die! " Hua Jingtao, who just lifted up King Kong, heard the sound, and his face suddenly changed as if he saw the Arabian Nights. That blow was the biggest card of the Luomen giant, and it was the first time that he used it in front of others. If it was not forced, he would never expose it. Moreover, the Lord of Luomen praised the power of this fist personally, even he could not accept it at all. In terms of power, this fist already has the strength to hurt the martial arts in the divine realm! No one would have thought that the real strength of this Luomen giant, who was originally ranked fourth in the sky list, was not under the master of Luomen! In Hua Jingtao''s opinion, even if Meng Ran is a banished immortal, he should be absolutely dead in front of him who has been hiding for dozens of years. It should be noted that the temperature of the virtual tape has already exceeded the power of the S-level flame power. Even the peerless soldiers in front of it will melt into a pool of molten iron. However, Hua Jingtao had no idea that this young man would survive in such a situation. "Little bastard, even if you are a banished immortal, you are definitely seriously injured!" Hua Jingtao''s voice did not fall, but saw a figure in white leaping from the middle of the lake. The young man in white danced in his clothes. On the white clothes like snow, they were spotless! His whole body is covered with Yingying green awn. He is as beautiful as a God, and he is unhurt! "How could that be possible?" Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Hua Jingtao seems to be struck by lightning, and the whole person is directly frozen in place, at a loss. "What a surprise to Meng. I didn''t expect that your identity could be so hidden. I''m afraid that the Lord of Luomen can''t help you with this fist?" But see Meng ran in white, holding the sky with one hand, holding the white palm like jade, is the Pang ran virtual shadow! "No way! This is absolutely impossible! Even if it''s the divine realm, the body should be seriously injured! " Hua Jingtao''s face was pale as if he had been hit by a fatal blow. Meng ran can''t figure out what this demon shadow is, but what Meng ran can be sure of is that it is definitely the incarnation of the "Tianfeng" clan! It''s Tianfeng who is comparable to the real dragon in the immortal cultivation world! "It''s no wonder that dragon and horse have a strong hostility towards this man. It turns out that he has the blood of Tianfeng." Meng ran guessed a certain possibility, but he still felt something was wrong. The real dragon and Phoenix are the ten major races in the universe, and their track is mysterious and hard to find. The earth, a star with thin aura of heaven and earth, can''t exist the Tianfeng clan. The real dragon that Meng ran killed was evolved from Jiaolong. Meng ran estimated that there was only one real dragon left on the earth. But how can Tianfeng appear on earth? In particular, this Luomen giant is clearly a human race. How can the blood of Tianfeng clan flow in his body? Meng ran even suspected that even the Luomen giant did not know where the power in his body came from. "It seems that there are more secrets hidden on the earth than I expected." "This is comparable to a punch in the divine realm. It must have consumed your real yuan." Meng ran looks at Hua Jingtao with a smile, and then the magic power in his palm urges the huge demon shadow to burst like a mirror. The two giants who saw this scene with their own eyes were pale at the moment, and even Hua Jingtao''s face was dignified as never before. Meng ran said nothing wrong, which has consumed all the real Qi in his body. At the moment, it is easy for Meng ran to take their lives. "I said, in my eyes, you are just a mole ant." A word of indifference, Meng ran palm blue, light suddenly out, raise the palm to kill! However, at this time, three people''s ears actually sounded a heavy cough, like spring thunder at first ring. ¡°BOSS£¡£¿¡± Chapter 703 Hearing this familiar cough, the two giants, who were already close to despair, suddenly appeared a look of ecstasy. The two men turned their heads and saw an old man in Tang costume with a bent back, walking on crutches. He was the Lord of Luomen who had not been in the world for more than ten years! Yes, boss Even the dying king kong cried out excitedly after seeing the visitors. Just when the two men thought they were saved, Meng ran, who was standing in the sky, was also looking at the mysterious Lord of Luomen. You know little about the Lord of Luomen, even the special departments of ningfeixuan. The only two intelligence that Ning Feixuan provided to Meng Ran is that the Lord of Luomen was originally a Chinese, but he did not know why he betrayed China. As for the second, it is the Lord of Luomen, whose real age is definitely over 100 years old! We should know that most of the earth is ordinary people who do not practice martial arts. Although it is now the 21st world, the medical level has been greatly improved, and it is not uncommon for a centenarian. However, the longevity of ordinary people is still around 100 years old. Once this age is reached, the body organs will rapidly age. Even the martial arts can not escape the fate of aging. Just like the man in blue shirt of the Shen family, because he is too old, his body has become too old to bear the power of heaven and man, so he has been suppressing his cultivation and living in this way. If he had not been humiliated by Meng ran for many times, Shen chuanting would never have fought against Meng ran. The master of Luomen is definitely older than Shen chuanting. Meng Ran has long suspected that the master of Luomen, who is famous for the earth, is likely to be as old as Shen chuanting and can not exert his real power at all. However, what we see at the moment is that Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks. The old man in Tang costume came on crutches, his wrinkled face covered with old age spots, a pair of presbyopia glasses on his nose bone and a pocket watch on his chest, just like a teacher in the Republic of China. Anyone who sees this person will feel that he is ordinary, and it is absolutely impossible to connect him with the Lord of Luomen, who is the ruler of the earth. However, the old man, who was supposed to be ordinary at the moment, came out of the sky. There seemed to be an invisible ladder under his feet. Every step the old man took, the whole person moved ten Zhang! This wonderful footwork has nearly become an inch of magic power in the fairy world. With the approaching of the old man, a magnificent momentum, like the awakening of the real dragon, suddenly came! Meng ran, who was the first to bear the brunt of the overwhelming pressure, felt the tremendous force, like 100000 tons of water pressure, suddenly pressed on his shoulders. The old man in Tang Dynasty looks at Meng ran with great interest, and his majestic and majestic power is pouring out continuously. In his turbid eyes, there is a trace of banter. Look at this posture, clearly want to force Meng ran to kneel down for him! Meng ran, who was aware of the attempt of the old man in Tang costume, did not get angry but laughed. He even raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s just half god. Do you want to make Meng bow down?" When the voice fell, he saw Meng ran stomping on the void, and the blue light was startling. The half god level terror was dissipated. At this time, suddenly heard a sweet knife chant, silver as bright as snow, reflecting the whole lake mirror as bright as day. Surprised to see a ten Zhang long silver competition, killing gods and destroying Buddhas, and beheaded in the air! The panic stricken spectators on the lake noticed that they were all dull on the spot, just like ghosts in the daytime. It''s the Japanese swordsman''s move to cut the 100 meter tower with one knife. Kill God with one knife! Chapter 704 "She? How could her wound heal so quickly Before killing God, Meng Ran has already noticed the appearance of the kimono girl. He is still holding a white scabbard samurai sword, still cool and gorgeous, just like walking out of a cartoon. But Meng Ran is acutely aware that Liu Sheng is flying snow, and the killing intention is winding around her eyebrows. She is just like a changed person. Meng ran was too lazy to guess. He flashed the blue knife in his hand and cut it out of the seven foot competition. The soaring Qi of the sword intersected with the light of Liu Sheng''s knife. "Click!" With a crisp sound, Meng Ran''s seven Chi Qi blade actually chopped the killing God of Liu Sheng and piaoyue into two sections! "This move of the Liusheng family is exquisite, but you only learn from its shape and don''t see its God. It''s just a joke." Meng ran disdains a smile, even if at the same time on the four masters of Luomen, still is the clothes fluttering, elegant demeanor. "See boss!" At the time of Meng Ran''s voice, the old man in Tang costume and Liu Sheng have already come to Hua Jingtao. After seeing the seriously injured King Kong, the old man immediately frowned and said, "Jingtao, you should take King Kong back for treatment first." Hua Jingtao heard the words, and suddenly his face was embarrassed: "boss is strange. I can''t hurt him with that move. You may not be his opponent. Let Jingtao stay to help you." After hearing this, the old man in Tang costume changed his face immediately. Before he could speak, a voice of indifference had already been heard: "since he has come, let''s leave it with Meng today." Then, a shadow swept across the mirror lake, and the terrible killing intention was that Liu Sheng was snowing and her eyebrows were frowning. In the face of the four masters of Luomen, Meng ran did not retreat, but advanced, and took the lead! "Worthy of being banished immortals in the world, it''s really daunting to have such courage." The old man in Tang Dynasty twists his beard and smiles. At the moment, his waist is as straight as a steel gun, and he is majestic. The whole person is like a sharp sword out of sheath, but there is no trace of aging on his body. Meng Ran''s magic power flows through her eyes. She can clearly see that the old man''s vigorous blood gas is like a vast ocean, surging and surging. How can half a hundred year old look like an old man. What makes Meng Ran''s pupils shrink is that Meng ran feels a spiritual force like substance in him. "If it''s true that, as tianbang said, this master of Luomen has reached the peak of his master''s internal power, physical body and mental strength, and he is half a step away from God!" For the strength of the Lord of Luomen, Meng Ran''s heart has already had the possibility. However, even the most powerful man in the half step divine realm still could not make Meng ran retreat. However, with the blessing of 90% of the magic power, Meng Ran''s blue fist strength is like the magic skill in the eyes of ordinary people. the force of his fist across ten Zhangs has turned into a blue dragon of true spirit in the astonished eyes of Luomen high school. The Dragon''s whiskers are full of vitality, and the scales are shining. With the roaring dragon''s chant, it''s coming! "Is this the eldest''s Dragon elephant fist? When did this kid learn it? " The seriously injured King Kong didn''t care about the bleeding wound and roared. Hua Jingtao, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was also shocked. "Back off!" In the face of this domineering blow, the old man in Tang costume showed his dignity, and forced them to retreat with a loud drink. Then, he carried his true Qi and blew it out with one hand to return to Meng ran. "Boom!" There seems to be thunder in the void. Suddenly a red palm print the size of a car tears the air and shatters the night. It rolls up the lake all over the sky to meet the powerful dragon. Under the attention of the public, red palm print and blue gas dragon bombard together. On the surface of Jinghu Lake, it seems like a nuclear explosion. The terrifying residual force of the air waves, centered on two people, swept around fiercely. In the middle of Jinghu Lake, because of the two men''s move, the lake water poured backward, and the sediment at the bottom of the lake was clearly visible. King Kong and others retreated to one side, because of the aftereffect, they quickly applied vigorous Qi to protect their bodies. However, they broke up in an instant. The three giants vomited vermilion and their breath was dispirited. Just the aftereffect, it is the giant of man and nature of Luomen seriously injured! Chapter 705 "How terrible! Is this a demigod battle? It''s so strong, it''s so outrageous Hua Jingtao and others were shocked beyond measure. Even if he, the leader of the giant, devoted himself to all his accomplishments, he could only display a move comparable to the semi divine level. But the two men are different. They pull the strength of heaven and earth with their hands and feet. With one stroke, they have the power to overturn mountains and seas. This kind of combat power is already a mythical figure in the eyes of ordinary people. "I should have I even want to be the enemy of him? " Shen Shuchen, who was helped up by the staff on the scene, looked at the peerless figure standing in the sky above the mirror lake, and suddenly laughed at himself. He despised Meng ran in every way before. He felt that his identity, talent, accomplishments and appearance were all crushing the poor boy. However, as his invincible master was beheaded by Meng ran with a sword, and his cultivation was abandoned by Meng ran, and the second master of the family revealed the real identity of the first person in Meng rantian''s list, Shen Da star, who boasts himself of martial arts and natural pride, has finally lowered his arrogant head. He gave up revenge to Meng ran and chose to stay away from the martial arts world and become his big star at ease. But he was still not satisfied. Until today, seeing Meng Ran''s ability to destroy heaven and earth, Shen Da star gave in completely, and he could no longer bear a trace of jealousy and resentment for that young man. What did Shen Shuchen count in front of this mortal deity? Not only Shen Shuchen, but thousands of audience present witnessed the World War I and felt the collapse of decades old world outlook. Many viewers even took out their mobile phones and cameras to capture this scene that was enough to shock the world. However, it was the aftermath of Meng Ran''s fight with the old man in Tang Dynasty that destroyed all the camera equipment. In a sound of shock, after a fight, the two are swept back. They were like arrows from the bowstring, their feet on the surface of Jinghu Lake, pulling out a long white water mark, spray everywhere. The old man in Tang costume swept back 16 Zhang, then stamped heavily on the lake with his right foot, and then he could stop the regressive figure. On the contrary, Meng Ran''s feet are like dragonflies skimming the water, drawing a delicate arc on the lake surface. After only ten Zhangs of retrogression, Meng ran will release all the energy of the remaining waves, which is natural and calm. After that, the Supreme Court made a judgment. As strong as the Lord of Luomen, who is half a step away from God, he is not as good as Meng ran! "This boy can even with boss!" King Kong, who took the healing blood essence carried by Liu Sheng and piaoyue, widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Hua Jingtao, who was trying to recover his accomplishments, sighed: "it''s not a draw, it''s boss who lost. Boss is six Zhang more than this son." "How could boss lose to such a naughty boy?" The God of war in the Middle East is completely frozen in place if struck by lightning. Even the kimono girl standing with a sword has a touch of shock on her cold and gorgeous face. Liu Sheng Piaoxue thinks that he has overestimated Meng Ran''s accomplishments, but he didn''t expect that the Lord of Luomen would be half thick with him. At this time, the mirror lake, distant confrontation between the two hearts of shock. Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced coldly at the Lord of Luomen. Since Meng ran completed the blue jade glazed body and stepped into the later period of foundation construction, he was allowed to roam the north of the Yangtze River. Even though he met with the flow of heaven and man Gu Changfeng and the real dragon in the divine realm, Meng ran did not pay attention to it. Since the return of wudaodabi to Jiangzhou, Meng Ran''s accomplishments have reached the peak of building foundation. A generation of legendary figures in China''s martial arts and Taoism circles are also hard to beat. It only takes two fingers to defeat the Luomen giant. However, the seemingly aging Lord of Luomen gave Meng ran an extremely dangerous feeling. His intuition told him that the secret card and identity of the Lord of Luomen was deeper than that of Nahua Jingtao! Meng ran even felt that this man was the only one who could really fight with himself since he was born again! However, even so, Meng ran still had no fear in his eyes, but he stepped out with a proud smile: "Meng has been invincible for a long time. If he wants to kill me, Luomen is not qualified yet!" Chapter 706 The old man in Tang costume coughed heavily. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of trauma, but he didn''t care. The black shoes on his feet were on the surface of the water, half a drop did not dye. "Young man, I admit that you are indeed very strong. You will have such fighting power before you enter the divine realm. Once you enter the divine realm, there are only a few people who can compete with you in the world." The Lord of Luomen half narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Meng Ran''s arms encircled his chest and said with a smile: "how, do you think that Luomen still want to reconcile with Meng?" The irony in Meng Ran''s words is not concealed. Although the young master of Luomen was not killed by Meng ran himself, he was also killed by Meng ran. What''s more, Luomen, the giants, were seriously injured and dying by Meng ran. For Luomen, this is a great shame. Meng ran doesn''t believe that even if the Lord of Luomen is really defeated by himself, this giant will spare him the first person in the heaven list. Sure enough, Meng Ran''s words didn''t fall, and the old man in Tang costume suddenly said in a cold voice: "young man, even if you are a banished immortal who has stepped into the divine realm, Luomen is not something you can provoke!" With that, this half step God of the world strong step out, but see his hands spread out, as if embracing this piece of heaven and earth. "Boom!" The spirit of heaven and earth above the mirror lake was pulled by it in an instant. The aura of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye turned into translucent ribbons and converged towards the hands of the old man. At the same time, the Jinghu Lake under his feet was boiling, the waves were surging and the sound of the water was rumbling. In Meng Ran''s cold eyes, the aura of heaven and earth above the mirror lake, as well as the clear and blue water of Jinghu Lake, are all on the hands of the old man, turning into two waterspouts with a height of 100 meters! The two hands of the heaven and the earth are as powerful as heaven! "Boss can really control the aura of heaven and earth!" Luomen masters are shocked. When a warrior enters the realm of heaven and man, he can draw the force of heaven and earth in a small range to enhance his moves, but he can''t really control it. If you want to control the power of heaven and earth for your own use, you can only achieve the divine realm! The most important step taken by the Lord of Luomen a year ago is to understand how to control the power of heaven and earth! The master of Luomen has already reached the peak of his master''s cultivation and successfully understood the mysteries of heaven and earth. Now he is only short of an opportunity to enter the realm of God. Meng ran, who witnessed this amazing scene with his own eyes, did not stir up any waves on his beautiful face like a God. He just shook his head slightly when he was standing with his hands down: "it''s not a god state after all." Then he raised his head fiercely. There seemed to be thunder and lightning exploding in his eyes. He cried out: "even if it''s the divine realm at present, Meng can kill it. It''s just half god, but also want to stop me?" The old man in Tang costume just said, "go!" His two hands to Meng ran fiercely, the palms of the two water dragon rolls, like the ancient gods throwing spears, across the void, with the power to destroy the heaven and earth, straight to Meng however! The water dragon scroll, which is 100 meters long, is made by the old man combining the spirit of heaven and earth with the water of Jinghu Lake. It is like two long blue spears, whistling and killing. In front of the power of heaven and earth, the mountains can be easily pierced! Boom! Boom! The sound of water is deafening, and the tornado is startling. The audience, who witnessed the power of heaven and earth, were terrified instantly. Some even began to kowtow to the old man, such as worshipping gods! After seeing these two water tornadoes, Meng ran laughed and said: "good coming! You and I will have a showdown today Chapter 707 The young man in white pointed like a sword and cut it out with one sword! A sword with holy golden radiance was cut from his fingertips! At the moment of the appearance of this golden sword, the distance between Jinghu Lake and heaven and earth seems to be infinitely narrowed. There is only one golden sword left in the whole world! "It''s the move that broke my dragon elephant fist!" Hua Jingtao''s tiger eyes immediately reacted. However, he always felt that the sword that Meng ran used now was slightly different from that of breaking his boxing skills. The specific difference was not obvious from his cultivation of heaven and man. "Boss this move attracted the power of heaven and earth, even if the boy is stronger, but after all, he did not step into the divine realm, and he can never be the boss''s opponent!" King Kong, who has taken the healing medicine of Kate family, has stopped the blood from the wound. He is obviously confident of the Lord of Luomen. Liu Sheng and Hua Jingtao feel that Meng ran will surely lose. The blow of the Lord of Luomen was too shocking. Meng Ran''s sword is only three feet, which is too small in front of the power of heaven and earth. Anyone who looks at it will feel that Meng ran will surely lose. However, at this time, we can see that the golden sword awn, which is three feet long, is actually full of sword light, and a hundred meters of amazing sword Qi extends between the fingers! A hundred meters long golden sword light cut horizontally, like a sickle of death, swept across the lake, and collided with the two water tornadoes. "Bang!" Two amazing forces, constantly impact, like a millstone, repeatedly hanging. On the mirror lake, there is a sudden sound of spring thunder, as if the entire void could not bear these two huge energies and seemed to collapse. "Boss controls the power of heaven and earth, and this son can block it!" Hua Jingtao''s face has been condensed to the extreme. However, the girl shook her head slightly and said coldly, "not necessarily." Hua Jingtao and King Kong look at each other, not knowing why. However, at this time, a dazzling golden light flashed in the void, just like the rising sun, and the stabbing people''s eyes could not be opened. However, the sword light and the water dragon roll were just equally divided. The situation turned around in an instant. The fierce sword spirit diffused out from the sword light, and the sword spirit reached the sky all over the mirror lake! In the silent eyes of Luomen master, the sword spirit of breaking the sky finally crossed two hundred meter tornadoes! Boom! Boom! The spirit of heaven and earth, which was used by the Lord of Luomen to condense the lake water, was cut to pieces. When the two water dragons rolled up, they turned into water droplets all over the sky and floated down like a rainstorm. Jue style, master of Luomen, defeated! "What about demigods?" Meng Ran''s face was frivolous. He was defeated by a sword and was extremely elegant. "Boss failed?" Several experts can''t believe it. Several masters have not yet responded. The Tang costume old man with a flash of shadow has already lost his crutches. He grabs King Kong and Hua Jingtao in both hands and runs away. Liu Sheng piaoyue looked at Meng ran from afar and flashed away. Meng Ran is still standing in the air, not to stop. When the Luomen master figure completely disappeared in the horizon, Meng ran forced a mouth of blood, and finally overflowed the corner of his mouth. Wiping away the scarlet of his mouth, Meng ran looked at the sky, his eyes were melodious, and he murmured, "hide your strength? What the hell is this old thing up to? " ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the underground conference room of Luomen, Jinghua City. "Boss, why didn''t you do your best just now? Even the most powerful mental strength has not been used! " Hua Jingtao, who was slightly restored to Xiuwei, could not help asking the figure sitting on the main seat. "Cough..." The old man in Tang costume coughed heavily and said slowly, "this son is as good as I am. Although I did not use my mental strength, he did not use his real cards. Don''t forget that he is still a real Dharma practitioner and holds the skill of killing the real dragon in the divine realm." As soon as this statement was made, the giants of Luomen reacted immediately. "If I fight with this son in real life and death, though I have a 70% chance of winning, I will certainly suffer a heavy blow. Jiangnan is an important place of Chinese martial arts. However, there are many old monsters hidden. If I am seriously injured, they will surely attack. " Speaking of this, the old man in Tang Dynasty gave a grim smile and said meaningfully: "since the Kate family has been dragged into the water this time, of course, we have to let them fight with that boy and lose both sides." In the bleak laughter of the old man in Tang costume, the girl holding the sword stands beside her quietly with a look of sadness in her eyes Chapter 708 The Kate family is a vampire family that has been passed down for thousands of years. It is precisely because the Kate family is in Western Europe, the influence of Roman has been unable to penetrate into Western Europe. Although Luomen and Western Europe are not hostile forces in the true sense, the truth that there are no two tigers in one mountain can be applied to these two superpowers. Even if the successor of the Kate family is in a very important position in Luomen, the two forces are always in constant friction. The Lord of Luomen fought with Meng ran just to test his skill. His real calculation is naturally to see Meng ran and Kate family lose both sides. "Can you fight? I''d like to see if this banished immortal can really fight against the divine realm. Ha ha... " Tang costume old man wantonly laugh, as if to have seen Meng ran died in the hands of Kate family. Meiji, Cassius and other Luomen giants also understood the intention of the old man, and they all laughed wildly. Hua Jingtao on one side suddenly remembered something and interrupted: "boss, when I fought with King Kong and Tai ran, I accidentally found a white horse that could fly. I suspect that the mysterious monster you are looking for is exactly this thing!" As soon as he said this, the old man in Tang costume, who was just laughing wildly, suddenly changed his face. He even stood up from the main seat and said with ecstasy: "you mean that monster is the property of this son Hua Jingtao nodded heavily, and immediately described the situation at that time. He was even more uncertain and said, "what''s more, when I saw the white horse, I suddenly had a strange feeling in my heart, as if there was an invisible pressure to suppress myself..." Without waiting for Hua Jingtao to finish, the old man in Tang Dynasty waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. This monster is originally a strange monster, comparable to the real dragon that this son has cut." Speaking of this, the old man pushed the pair of presbyopia glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked like a wise pearl in his hand, and nodded: "no wonder, no wonder, I think only the banished immortal in the world can subdue this demon." "Jingtao, tell me to go on. The matter of the monster must not be known to the Kate family. The blood of the banished immortal can be given to the old immortal, but this monster is a must for Luo Men!" ¡­¡­ After the war, Meng ran also returned to the concert site. Seeing Zhang Tao''s absence, Meng ran made a phone call to inquire about the situation. After confirming that Zhang Tao had safely returned to Fuhua Hotel, Meng ran was relieved. The front foot just wants to leave, suddenly a voice called oneself. Meng ran turned to look, and immediately saw a tall and beautiful shadow. Meng ran saw this beautiful woman to preside over after, the sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, the soft voice opens a way to ask: "is everything ok?" At the moment, the sexy creature standing in front of Meng Ran has a broken shoulder strap in her short dress, revealing a large area of delicate and delicate skin like cream. AI Siying was obviously shocked. She was a bit frightened and tender, which was particularly pitiful. At the moment, if any man, I''m afraid, can''t help but go forward and take care of it, so as to win the favor of this beautiful woman. Only Meng ran, indifferent as usual, as if standing in front of him is not a gorgeous beauty, but an unknown middle-aged uncle. "I''m fine, your friend, he..." AI Siying hesitated and did not know how to open her mouth. "He has a body protecting magic weapon given by a Taoist master, so he will protect him. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Perfunctory a few words, Meng ran then wants to turn to leave. "Ah, you wait." AI Siying sees that Meng ran wants to leave. In a hurry, she reaches out her delicate hand and grabs Meng Ran''s palm. Meng ran frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" AI Siying''s face was slightly red, and she quickly retracted her hand. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "no It''s OK. It''s just so dangerous. Are you not hurt? " As soon as the words were said, AI Siying felt that something was wrong because she had already found that Meng Ran''s white casual clothes were spotless, and she couldn''t see any injuries all over her body. I''m afraid he is the one who has the most nothing to do with the thousands of people on the scene. "Well, you don''t seem to have anything on you?" "No! Have we met somewhere? " Chapter 709 AI Siying naturally met Meng ran for a long time. This popular female host of Jiangbei satellite TV, however, witnessed the young man trampling down the Imperial military academy. The shocking act of that day is still in front of us. In the face of such a hero, it is the female anchor, who is also very excited. She even wants Meng ran to be his personal bodyguard. But what AI Siying is referring to at this time is by no means seeing Meng ran in the Imperial military academy, but Meng Ran''s clothes make AI Siying feel very familiar! Since the return of Jinghu, Meng ran began to use his skills to cover up his real face and restore his original appearance of an ordinary teenager. The battle of Jinghu is too far away from the lake and the night is too dark. AI Siying only uses Meng Ran''s golden sword light to see his clothes. At the moment, it was a surprise that the mythical man in her eyes was very similar to the clothes worn by the teenagers in front of her. "No way! It won''t be him! The man is as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. He is so ordinary that he can master martial arts, but he is still far from that immortal man. " Just when AI Siying denies the wishful thinking in her mind, a rush of footsteps came. "Shen Shuchen?" Seeing the star Shen Da, who has been popular in half of China, AI Siying''s charming face shows an uncovering disgust. Last time in Jiangbei satellite TV draft finals, after knowing the real face of Shen Da star, AI Siying was disgusted with him in addition to disgust. Buy the judges, tamper with the results of backstage voting In order to win the championship for his younger martial sister, this Huadan, the leader of the imperial entertainment, has done everything in his power. Even the top echelons of Jiangbei satellite TV have colluded with imperial entertainment. In a fit of anger, AI Siying resigned from her job as a host and gave up her annual salary of one million. She even came to work in Jiangnan province. By chance, she became a contracted female anchor of the live broadcast platform, with high popularity. If the platform had not arranged for her to come to Jinghu live, she said nothing would have happened to see Shen Shuchen''s concert. Seeing Shen Shuchen coming, AI Siying naturally thought that he was greeting him. She immediately turned a pretty face and chose to turn a blind eye. However, it seems that Shen Shuchen It doesn''t seem to be for AI Siying. only heard "pat", a white suit, a thick hair spray on his hair, and Shen Shuchen, who wore men''s perfume on his hair, he was kneeling straight on the ground. "Master Meng, please be worshipped by Shen Shuchen!" "The scribe had no eyes before, so he bumped into the immortal master, and asked the immortal master to spare him a time." After all, Shen Shuchen actually knelt down and kowtowed to the ordinary young man in the dead eyes around him! When AI Siying turned her head, she happened to see the star, who was half red in the sky, trembled and buried her head deep into the lawn. "Shen Shuchen You... " AI Siying''s beautiful red lips are as big as a goose''s egg. The whole person is stunned at the same place. Not only she, but also the thousands of fans around Shen Shuchen, together with the staff on the scene, were just like being cast a fixed body mantra, which seemed to be a wax figure. Two minutes later, AI Siying looked at Meng ran and asked, "he is He''s giving it to you... " Meng ran didn''t reply, and even didn''t look at Shen Da star kneeling on the ground. He just left everyone a figure of his back and left leisurely. AI Siying stares at the figure of her back, and her heart is filled with surging waves. "Meng ran? Master Meng Xian? " AI Siying seems to have found something. Her heart is beating violently, as if she is about to jump out of her chest. "Is he the master of Meng Xianshi, who has practiced martial arts and has been in great competition with Wudao in Linjiang Town, and became the No.1 hero in the north of the Yangtze River at the age of 18?" Chapter 710 Just a few days after the Wuyin villa incident, both Meng Ran''s military district commander identity and tianbang''s No.1 warrior identity were suppressed by Ning Feixuan. Apart from the guests present, they were not publicized. AI Siying has only heard about mengxianshi in Jiangbei. She doesn''t know about Wuyin villa. Even Meng Xianshi is the boss behind "Lingqi". But Meng Xianshi alone these three words, also let her shock for a long time. Especially when her beautiful eyes catch a glimpse of Shen Shuchen, who is still kneeling on the ground, the beauty of the female anchor rippling with splendor. AI Siying has seen too many stars and idols in the entertainment industry and rich young childe of the rich and powerful families. However, as Meng Ran is, her martial arts skills are amazing at a young age, and she is a hero of a provincial leader. However, AI Siying has never seen her. The beauty girl anchor, licking her rosy lips like rose petals, swore to herself, "little brother, I will make you my personal bodyguard, my personal bodyguard only." Just when AI Siying fantasizes how to charm a teenager, Meng Ran has already returned to Fuhua hotel. Before entering the hotel, Meng ran still used perspective to explore the surrounding area. He did not find any surveillance before entering the hotel. As soon as Zhang Tao opens the door to Meng ran, Long Ma flies up to Meng ran happily, perches on Meng Ran''s shoulder and licks Meng Ran''s cheek affectionately. "All right, all right, stop it." Rubbing the head of the little guy, Meng ran this can not help looking at his good brother. Seeing the dull appearance of the book, Meng ran was amused and joked: "Lao Zhang, was Xiaoyi scared?" Xiaoyi is Fang rubing''s name for Longma. Because Longma can''t speak, he can only hiss. Therefore, Fang rubing directly named him Xiaoyi. Longma is very fond of this name, Meng ran also called it. Zhang Tao looked at the little guy on Meng Ran''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "Xiaoran, what kind of monster is it? It can fly! You don''t know that I was brought back by it all the way... " "Gee!" Xiao Tao is obviously dissatisfied with Xiao Tao''s words. "Poof!" Meng ran was about to swallow a breath of fragrant tea, which was directly spurted out by this pair of living treasures. As if thinking of something, Meng ran looked at a man and a horse with big eyes and small eyes, and said to himself, "yes, Longma is so small now, Lao Zhang can''t ride it..." Meng Ran''s face was embarrassed. He wanted to let Zhang Tao ride back on a dragon horse, but he forgot this stubble. Meng Ran''s mind has even come up with the scene of Zhang Tao being carried back to the hotel by Long Ma. "Ha ha ha ha..." The unruly Tai ran Xian Zun couldn''t hold back. He laughed directly. Especially when Meng ran saw Zhang Tao''s bitter eyes, he was just like a little daughter-in-law who had been hurt. "Xiao ran, stop making trouble. What''s going on here? What''s more, you didn''t see it just now. There''s a layer of gold on my body, and the jade pendant you gave me. I always feel it''s strange. What''s the matter with all this? " Meng ran see Zhang Tao is really anxious, but also put away the smile, for his good brother, Meng ran no longer intend to hide. "Lao Zhang, have you heard of a name?" "What''s the name?" "Master Meng Xian." Zhang Tao felt as if he had been hit by thunder and lightning. He staggered at his feet and sat down directly on the sofa. After writing on his thin cheek, he pointed to Meng ran with trembling fingers and could not set up a channel: "master Meng Xianshi? Is Xiaoran, are you... " Looking at her friend of life and death, Meng ran nodded slightly and said with a faint smile: "Meng Xianshi is the name given to me by those rich people in Jiangbei." "Lao Zhang, I am Meng Xianshi." Chapter 711 "I am Meng Xianshi," the six big characters, echoed in Zhang Tao''s mind like Hong Zhong and Da Lu. Zhang Tao is a typical nerd. Apart from being interested in antiques, calligraphy, poetry and articles, Zhang Tao has no idea about anything else. I''m afraid he can''t even answer who the four richest people in Jiangzhou are. However, Zhang Tao has heard of him countless times. Customers who go to the "Zhang''s antique shop" often talk about him with his father, saying that he is a legend of the gambling stone world, such as eight successive rounds of gambling stones and one billion dollars. What''s more, he is the number one villain in in Jiangbei. Even Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, is obedient to him. As for the rumor about Meng Xianshi, Zhang Tao only felt that his ears were almost aware of the cocoon, but Zhang Tao never thought that this mysterious master Meng would be his good brother! Even if Meng ran admitted himself at the moment, Zhang Tao only felt that he was numb in his brain. "You How can you be master Meng I... " Meng ran smiles and makes a cup of tea for Zhang Tao. He slowly tells the story of his rebirth. He only hides the secret of his rebirth. The matter of rebirth is Meng Ran''s biggest secret. Even Meng ran didn''t understand why he was born again. Before his cultivation pushed the earth, it was impossible for Meng ran to reveal this secret. Once it is mastered by the behind the scenes, it will undoubtedly be a disaster. Meng ran told Zhang Tao for more than two hours. From treating mu''an to the battle with Luomen giant, Meng ran did not hide anything about his good brother. "Is there magic in this world?" Zhang Tao knows that Meng ran can''t cheat himself, but what Meng ran says is just like a myth, too shocking. Meng ran just snapped his finger, but he saw the bright yellow liquid in the teacup, accompanied by the sound of "click, click, click" and turn into a group of ice crystals in the blink of an eye. "Click!" Zhang Tao''s hand trembled with fear, and the teacup in his palm fell to the ground and was smashed. Although Zhang Tao has seen a lot of fairy swordsman magic TV series, the characters in the TV also know magic, but when the magic really happens in front of his eyes, he will feel how shocked it is. Zhang Tao kept swallowing saliva, can''t believe the scene in front of him. "Not only do I know magic, but there are many Dharma practitioners in China. Those Taoists on Longhu Mountain have magic power on their bodies." Speaking of this, Meng ran said seriously to Zhang Tao: "Lao Zhang, science on earth is just in its infancy. How can we use this so-called science to explain the Galactic universe which has existed for countless years?" "What can''t be explained by science may not be able to prove that it does not exist. Whether it is martial arts or magic arts, the high-level Chinese people have already been clear about it. They are just forced to cause panic, so they have not been disclosed to the public." With a snap of the finger, the frozen tea thawed in an instant. Meng Ran''s palm seemed to have a flash of fire. The tea in the cup suddenly emitted a trace of heat, just like the hot tea that had just been cut. Meng ran, who drinks tea leisurely, is waiting for Zhang Tao to digest these so-called Arabian Nights. "Gee!" Long Ma''s discontented voice rang out. The little guy had been sleeping all day and was obviously hungry. Meng ran knocked on the small head of the dragon horse, and then brushed his finger on the sky blue Na ring on his hand. A piece of dragon meat the size of a washbasin fell out of thin air and fell to the ground with a "Bata". In Zhang Tao''s dull eyes, the little guy rushed forward to eat the dragon meat, satisfied. "Xiaoran, this..." Meng ran said with a smile: "this is the Buddhist precept I told you. The so-called nassumi in mustard is just like this." The real dragon flesh is Longma''s favorite food. Meng ran put the dragon meat into Najie to take care of this little guy. Now, in the narrow space of Najie, which is ten feet square, boxing is full of dragon meat. Chapter 712 It''s getting dark. After Zhang Tao gradually accepted Meng Xianshi''s identity, he naturally became more and more curious about his good brother. He asked the East and the west, even about his younger brother and sister for a long time, just like checking the household registration. It was not until dawn that Zhang Tao fell asleep. Because Meng ran had already been separated from all fetuses, she would not sleep for a year and would not feel sleepy at all. "The Lord of Luomen is clearly a hundred years old, and his body is aging. Why can he bear the power of heaven and man?" Meng ran, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the huge French window, overlooking the bustling Beijing City, but in his mind he recalled the details of the battle with Luomen master last night. Hua Jingtao bears the power of Tianfeng''s blood, which Meng ran must find out. If there is such a super creature as Tianfeng on the earth, it is absolutely a disaster to the earth. But if the Tianfeng clan has never appeared on earth, then Hua Jingtao''s identity will be thought-provoking. The only possibility is that he is not a man of the earth at all! In other words, Hua Jingtao''s ancestors were monks from other regions, and then settled on the earth! At this time, a slight knock on the door interrupted Meng Ran''s thoughts. It was the eldest lady of the Shen family, Shen Xinghan. "Xinghan has seen his master. Master, Xinghan can''t accompany you to Fengsheng company. There''s something wrong with the family. It seems that Xinghan needs to go back. " "Condition?" It is no small matter that Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows can make the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River go wrong. Shen Xinghan shook his head and said: "it seems that there are people from the Gu family. If there is something to talk about in the two families, the specific star Han will not know." Meng ran nodded slightly and did not say much. Shen Xinghan hesitated and made up her mind. She bit her lips and asked in a low voice, "master, when do you want to go to the Shen family? I''ll let my father know if I need to, so that I can arrange for you in advance. " Meng ran waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll take my friends with me. My identity is just his good friend, not Mengxian master in Jiangbei. Do you understand?" Shen Xinghan nodded his head and said: "Xinghan understands, I have arranged a special car for you at the door. If you want to go out, there will be a full-time driver driving for you. Xinghan will leave first." After Shen Xinghan left, Meng Ran''s face showed a sneer: "Shen Tiannan, Meng wants to see how you will deal with Zhang Tao''s mother and son." At about two o''clock in the afternoon, after waking up, Zhang Tao ate something, and then took a luxury car with Meng ran and drove to Fengsheng company. ¡­¡­ Fengsheng company is located in the development zone of Jinghua City, far away from the center of the city. Compared with Jinhu District, which is an inch of land, Fengsheng is the cheapest area in Jinghua City. Some small enterprises of Jinghua are mostly located here. A few or even more than a dozen small companies are often gathered on a dozens of storey office building. But even so, the degree of prosperity is far more than Jiangzhou, Qingzhou that kind of small counties and cities. After driving for more than an hour, I got to the downstairs of Fengsheng company. This was Zhang Tao, who was drowsy. After seeing this rather luxurious office building, he said excitedly: "is this building all owned by Aunt Ling? Xiaoran, you are the second generation of the rich Meng ran supported the forehead with his hands and said, "of course not. There are many companies in this building." For this building, Meng Ran is very familiar with it. As the predecessor of Fenghua Group, Meng ran did not miss running here. Two people take the elevator, directly to the 21st floor, Fengsheng company''s front desk. "Who are you looking for, please?" The two front desk beauties, dressed in formal uniforms and with beautiful faces, showed elegant smiles. "I''m looking for..." Meng ran was about to speak, but there was a discontent voice in the office: "Dad! You''re the technical manager! You are in charge of the company''s production technology. Why does song Shuling arrange such a broken office for me? Is this where people live? " Chapter 713 With a heavy bang on the door, a young man in a black suit and white lining slammed the door out. Young people are strong, tall and powerful, wearing this office uniform, it is very spiritual. It''s just a pity that such a handsome and tall young man is disabled in both legs and can only walk in a wheelchair. "What are you looking at! Looking for a fight, right? " Wheelchair youth hot temper, see office hall white-collar people are looking at themselves, immediately angry. A group of small white-collar workers were so staring at by the youth, all of them were silent, and quickly bowed their heads to get busy. It''s strange to say that there are more than 20 people in the office hall, and even a few strong men who are big and tough. How can they be so afraid of this disabled young man? If you don''t dare to look at the front desk, you will be afraid that the two beauties will be found. Zhang Tao, a bookworm, asked, "Why are you so afraid of him?" Seeing Zhang Tao''s honest appearance, the long legged front desk beauty whispered: "his father is the technical manager of the company, and he has a high position in the company. Besides, you don''t think he is disabled, but he has great strength. I heard that he practiced martial arts in the Imperial military academy." Another little girl at the front desk couldn''t help interrupting: "yes, I saw him stabbing Uncle Wang with one finger that day. You don''t know, Uncle Wang is a sports master, full of muscles." Two little girls, your words and my words seem to take Meng ran as the air. Meng Ran''s face showed helplessness, was about to speak, followed by the youth from the office out of a particularly dignified middle-aged man. "Haoyu, the company has been squeezed by the Jiang family recently, and there is no customer resource. Now the company''s cash flow is tight. There is no spare money to buy you a new office. You should make do with it first. After this period of time, Dad went to see Mr. Song himself and asked for a new office for you. " The dignified middle-aged man with a tie came up and patted his son on the shoulder, comforting him. The young man got his father''s promise, and his anger was slightly suppressed. He was still discontented and said, "Song Shuling, this son, is really dying. He dares to fight against the powerful Yanjing family. I think Fengsheng company will be destroyed by song Shuling, a good son." As soon as this speech came out, the dignified man''s face suddenly changed and rebuked: "be quiet! The company is here! " The young man walked around in a wheelchair, and said with disdain: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, people in the company know it. Dad, if Fengsheng goes out of business, we''ll have to ask song Shuling to pay us millions. " The young man looked so careless that he took the office hall as the back garden of his home. Many white-collar workers seemed to have seen this scene for a long time, and no one dared to stand up and reprimand him. "Liu Haoyu!" A young girl who has just come to practice for half a month, finally can''t look down and starts to beat the table. The long legged beauties at the front desk were shocked: "what is Xiaozhao doing! No more? How can she contradict Liu Haoyu? " Zhao Lanyu''s eyes were full of anger at her? Why don''t you go to dinner with Ben "You dream!" The little girl spat with disgust. A lot of white-collar workers were shocked to see this scene, and quickly advised: "Xiaozhao, please apologize to brother Haoyu "Yes, yes! If you want to stay in Fengsheng, please apologize to him "Bah! I don''t want to stay in the same company with such scum! " The little girl is extremely proud. She has no fear in the face of public dissuasion and Liu Haoyu''s threat. "Bitch, you''ve got a face, don''t you?" Chapter 714 Liu Haoyu''s face showed a fierce color. He hit the girl''s abdomen with a fist, which made a fierce sound. If this blow goes down, it will be enough to smash the girl''s delicate body into internal injuries. "Ah All the people who witnessed this scene screamed with fear, and each one covered their eyes and did not dare to look directly. She is worthy of being a Tiangang disciple of Zhonghuang martial arts academy. Even if her legs are disabled, Liu Haoyu''s boxing speed will not be affected at all. The little girl has no time to respond. Her fist, which is enough to smash the stone slab, is only a foot away from the girl''s abdomen. Just when everyone thought that Zhao Laner was going to be seriously injured by Liu Haoyu, they suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, and a cold voice rang through the office hall: "it seems that it is not enough to waste your legs." "Shua Shua" this moment, small white collars in the office hall, Qi Shua Shua opened their eyes, only to see a young man in white casual clothes, who actually grasped Liu Haoyu''s wrist! At this time, Liu Haoyu''s fist, which was enough to make the little girl hurt, was only a millionth away from the girl''s delicate body. "How handsome Two beauties at the front desk saw this scene, and they all couldn''t help but commit a flower mania. Zhao Lan''er stares big bright eyes, a blink does not blink to look at this young man that angular resolute side face, the small face is actually quietly climbing up a touch of scarlet. But soon Zhao Laner remembered and said anxiously, "let go, he will kill you!" As soon as this statement was made, the public responded that when did this young man come in? You don''t seem to see it at all. The two long legged girls at the front desk are also looking at each other with a look of hell. Isn''t he standing at the door just now? How did you rush in in the blink of an eye? Without waiting for Meng ran to open his mouth, the tie man beside Liu Haoyu was already disgruntled and scolded: "whose child is this? Who allowed you to enter Fengsheng company? " As he said this, he came forward to grasp Meng Ran''s shoulder. Meng ran looks cold. Without looking at the technical manager, he takes him as the air. The tie man''s face is angry, and his strength is increased by three points. Meng ran grabs Meng Ran''s shoulder fiercely. At the moment when his broad palms just touched Meng Ran''s shoulder, the whole person seemed to be flying by a giant palm fan. He flew backward in an instant and smashed heavily to the desk on one side. "Ah The people in the office hall, seeing this scene, all looked silly. Only Liu Haoyu, who was held by Meng Ran''s wrist, kept shaking in his wheelchair, even his teeth trembled, as if he had seen a devil. There was no trace of blood on his face. "Meng Meng ran! " Liu Haoyu will never forget this young man in front of him all his life. It was he who kicked himself into a cripple. It was he who knocked himself out of the top ten of Tiangang. It was he who stripped all his aura alive and made himself a cripple mocked by the disciples of the martial arts academy. For the young man in front of him, Liu Haoyu has an unforgettable hatred. However, at the moment, his eyes did not show any resentment, only endless fear. Only because Liu Haoyu had heard that the young man had destroyed three vice presidents of the martial arts academy by his own efforts. Even President Ye of the Central Military Academy was almost killed by him! This young man is the master of martial arts! Liu Haoyu boasts that he is proud of his talent and is only half a step away from his internal skill level. However, in front of a martial arts master, he is just like a mole ant. Don''t say that he abandoned himself. Even if he killed himself, relying on his status as a martial arts master, the Chinese side would never blame him! A foul smell came from Liu Haoyu''s lower body, which made his trousers wet instantly. At this moment, Tian Gang of the martial arts academy and Aizi, the technical manager, are really scared to death. Chapter 715 "How are you, manager Liu? Are you hurt? " A crowd of men and women rushed forward to help the tie man up. They were all concerned. There were also several young interns, who were flattering and brought hot water. They looked like a dogleg. Although people have long been fed up with the arrogance and arrogance of the father and son, they have to bow their heads under the eaves. Liu Qing is the red man in front of the boss of Fengsheng, and he has mastered the most critical production technology of the company. He can never offend him. It''s said that every year, there are new people who just enter the company who are not sensible and offend the manager Liu. They are directly scolded and leave the company. Even once, it is general manager song who asks for mercy in person, which is not easy to use. It shows how crazy the general manager of the technical department is. "Get out of here!" In front of so many subordinates, he was inexplicably bumped into the air. The old face of the technical manager was flushed with anger, and he would like to fan to death the disgraceful little bunny. Manager Liu stepped on his pair of leather shoes imported from Italy and came to Meng ran in anger. He was about to get angry, but when he saw his precious son''s expression, he was stunned. "Afraid? How could Haoyu be afraid of such a stinky boy? " Liu Qing is familiar with his son. Since practicing martial arts in the imperial martial arts academy, he has never been afraid of anyone. Even those martial arts coaches are not the opponents of his son. How could he be afraid of such a naughty boy? But at the moment, Liu Haoyu is really scared silly, the whole person keeps shaking, the lower body is already lost. "Son, you..." Liu Haoyu didn''t care about his father. He repeatedly begged for mercy from Meng ran: "master Meng, I''m wrong. Please spare my life! I really know I''m wrong! " In an unbelievable look, he saw the martial arts academy Tiangang. He apologized to Meng ran and begged for mercy. He was no longer arrogant. Manager Liu was stunned, the beauty of the front desk was stunned, and all the white-collar workers in the office hall were stunned. Zhao Laner, a little beauty, is just like seeing an alien. Why do you want to ask? Why is it that Liu Haoyu, who is usually arrogant and domineering, is afraid to be like this after seeing this young man? It doesn''t make sense at all! "Xiaoran, this..." Nerd Zhang Tao also sneaked in and was watched by so many people that he couldn''t even say a word. However, Meng ran turned his head and said seriously to Zhang Tao, "Lao Zhang, always remember that those who insult others will always humiliate them." The words fall, Meng ran palm slightly force, with a clear bone crack sound ring, the martial arts academy Tiangang whole wrist bone instantaneous all count smash! "Ah! My hand People are still in the future and reaction, Liu Haoyu''s heartrending scream has already resounded throughout the office hall. "Haoyu!" Manager Liu was shocked and rushed forward. Ding! At this time, a pleasant elevator bell rings, with the opening of the elevator door, several figures have come out. The leader was a very fat middle-aged woman with a professional smile on her face. She was talking to an old man who looked like a professor. "Good manager he!" When they saw the visitors, they immediately bowed down to say hello. This is the general manager of the sales department, Ms. He Jie, and even more Liu Haoyu''s mother! He Jie, who was just talking with the professor warmly, changed her face immediately after seeing her crying baby son and rushed forward. "How are you, son?" "Mom, my hands My hands are useless Liu Haoyu screamed. Chapter 716 Manager he Jie took up his precious son''s arm with trembling palms, but found that his son''s wrist was soft, just like being smashed by a huge hammer. All the carpal bones were smashed! The sales manager of Fengsheng company, his face is gloomy, and he is about to drip water. If he didn''t take into account the general manager song and Yanjing customers behind him, he would have been on the spot. But even so, the stout middle-aged woman, with a storm brewing on her face, asked the crowd, "who did it?" In addition to the two front desk beauties and Zhao Lan''er, almost all of them pointed to the pretty boy. "Manager Zhao, it is he who injured brother Haoyu!" Liu Qing is pointing to Meng ran, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "little son of a bitch, I abandoned you!" Ms. He Jie suddenly came to Meng ran and raised her hand to slap Meng ran in the face. At this moment, a voice full of surprise sounded: "Xiaoran Then, in a dull eye, but see from the elevator out of a figure, stepping on the pair of silver high-heeled shoes, trot over, the swallow in general, rushed into the arms of the young man. "Click, click, click!" In the office, it seems that there is a heartbreaking sound The goddess in the heart of male employees of the whole company is like a clever little daughter-in-law, holding her lover tightly. The hall is silent! Meng ran can even feel the sharp eyes on his face like a sword, enough to kill himself hundreds of times. Wang Zhonghua, vice president of Fengsheng, saw Meng Ran''s face clearly, and his pupils shrank at once, and his eyes were filled with resentment. "Dada Da..." There was a rush of high heels. Meng ran hugged Su Fangfei and called softly to the figure of missing for thousands of years: "Mom." His voice trembled, but he was still trying to suppress the tears in his eyes, so as not to let them overflow. Looking at this cool and noble woman in front of her, but her eyes are full of love and doting, Meng Ran''s thousand years of regret and missing, at this moment, it''s sweet. "Xiaoran? Why are you here? " The visitor is dressed in a black suit with white lining and a pair of black glasses on the bridge of nose. It is cool and noble, full of strong woman''s breath. Although she was in her early 40s, she was plump and beautiful, and she must have been a gorgeous woman when she was young. It is Meng Ran''s mother, the chairman of Fengsheng company, song Shuling, who is known as the "red rose of business". In the face of the company''s employees, although song Shuling is stern and stern, she can''t see the surprise and love in her eyes. "Mom I miss you... " A few words, it is said that thousands of years of missing, Meng ran holding Su Fangfei, and song Shuling tightly together, this life, will never be separated. "Is he the son of general manager song? Our young chairman of Fengsheng "I''m too strong! No wonder he dares to attack manager Liu''s son. It turns out to be the prince of Fengsheng "How handsome young Dong is! Are you prepared to adapt to the company''s environment in advance and prepare for taking over the company in the future The company is already frying pan, a large number of white-collar employees are whispering, talking in succession. Zhao Laner, a little beauty, covered her red lips with her hands. Her eyes were wide open and her pretty face was full of surprise. Wang Zhonghua''s face was livid, and he was staring at the three members of the family who held each other tightly. He looked at Meng ran as if he were looking at the enemy who had taken away his property. "You Are you the son of general manager song? " He Jie and his wife stammered. In particular, Ms. He Jie, who waved her hand in mid air to slap Meng ran in the face, couldn''t move it any more. Her feet were soft and almost fell on the ground. This This is the prince of Fengsheng! Chapter 717 Song Shuling has a son, the whole Fengsheng company all know, the specific name, where to go to school, this point song Shuling never mentioned to you. However, the recent Jiang family incident has made this young director of Fengsheng famous in the company, and has become the first topic of discussion. According to Wang Zhonghua, deputy general manager, the son of the chairman of the board of directors injured Mr. Jiang Peilun a while ago in Linjiang Town, north of the Yangtze River. It was the young master of Jiang family in Yanjing and the Kirin of general Jiang Shaofu! Let alone the small enterprises like Fengsheng, even those large groups with assets of up to 10 billion in Jinhu District dare not provoke the Jiang family in Yanjing! During this period, the exclusion of peers, the breach of contract by customers and the suppression of Jiang family made Fengsheng, a small company in its infancy, difficult to move. The salary of the company last month has been in arrears till now. Feng Sheng is full of complaints. I''m afraid that no one but Su Fangfei has a problem with this young Dong. But Meng ran, who just came to the company, taught the Liu Qing father and son, who was used to bullying employees, but this also won him a little favor. Not to mention anything else, at least the two beauties on the front desk, as well as the new intern beauty, all have a different eye on Meng ran. "Well, now that they are such a big child, they are still crying. It''s not shameful to see so many people here." Song Shuling, a powerful woman, poked her son''s forehead in anger, and said without good breath. Meng ran forcibly closed her mind and separated from Song Shuling, but her eyes were inseparable from this noble figure. Until then, song Shuling noticed the unusual behavior of He Jie and his wife. Feng''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "manager he, what''s the meaning of your just raising your hand?" As soon as this speech was said, the sales manager suddenly felt the pressure on his back. Song Shuling is one of the nine families in Yanjing. The Pearl of the Song family is a real princess. The momentum of the top man in his body is incomparable to that of ordinary company directors. At this moment, the whole company was silent and the needle could be heard. "Mr. Song, this is a misunderstanding..." He Jie tried hard to explain, but was pulled behind by her husband. When people saw this scene, they were all in the dark. This normally arrogant Technical Manager obviously wanted to ask song Shuling for an explanation for his son. Sure enough, Liu Qing held up his son''s soft wrist and said to song Shuling in a cold voice: "Mr. Song, your son crushed Haoyu''s wrist in front of the whole company. Is this a misunderstanding? Should you give someone Liu an account? " "Ah? Xiaoran, did you really crush Liu Haoyu''s wrist? " Su Fangfei broke away from Meng Ran''s arms and looked anxiously at her younger brother. "Xiaoran, what''s going on? Your body? " Song Shuling and her eyebrows frown. Since the fight that broke out in junior high school, her son''s body has always been sick, even if he can''t take physical education class. How can we crush other people''s wrists? Under the eyes of the two beauties, Meng ran nodded with a smile, and said casually: "his wrist is indeed just crushed by me. As for his legs, it has been abandoned by me for a period of time." "What!? Liu Haoyu''s legs were discarded by Shaodong? " Meng ran words just export, the whole Fengsheng company instant frying pan. He Jie and his wife were struck by lightning, pointing to Meng Ran''s gnashing teeth and saying, "it turns out that you are a little bastard who did it!" Chapter 718 Wang Zhonghua, who has been standing quietly and watching the fire from the other side of the river, saw this scene with a smile on his elegant face and said to himself: "little Meng, you are so brave. You offend Jiang Shao first, then your mother''s right arm, and beat his son to be disabled. How can song Shuling protect you this time?" "Son, are you such a little bastard with your legs?" Manager Liu saw his son''s disabled legs, and his face was sad. Liu Haoyu, whose wrist bone was crushed by Meng ransheng, is now covered with sweat. "It''s him..." Before Liu Haoyu finished his words, his parents had already walked to Meng ran in anger. Liu Haoyu heard from the disciples of the martial arts academy that the Zhonghuang martial arts academy was flattened. He was so shocked that he didn''t even have time to tell his parents. Liu Qing and his wife did not know how terrible the youth association was. Meng ran didn''t want to look at these two people. He took hold of the tender and boneless waist of the peerless beauty and sat down on the sofa beside him. Meng Ran''s casual attitude made Liu Qing''s husband and wife''s angry face black and blue, and his body was shaking. However, at this time, Meng ran suddenly said, "Zhao Laner, call an ambulance." Liu Qing stepped on his shoes and angrily came forward and said, "Stinky boy, I tell you, even if you are the son of general manager song, you must give me an account of this matter today! Don''t think it''s OK to call an ambulance! " Meng ran shook his head and said indifferently, "you are wrong. The ambulance is not called for Liu Haoyu." Meng Ran''s words all said Leng, Liu Qing''s husband and wife is the condition reflexive to ask a way: "that is to call for who?" Meng ran looked at the couple''s eyes, as if they were looking at a poor worm, and said faintly, "naturally, it''s called for you." "Stinky boy, you!" Meng Ran''s words, almost to the manager couple to gas out of internal injury. How arrogant! Look at this posture, not only to attack in public, but also to the point of unbridled! These white-collar companies are ordinary people who have no strength to tie the chicken. For the warriors, they are just flowers in the greenhouse. They have never seen the power and terror of force. "Stinky boy, if you dare to commit murder, even if the chairman protects you, I will sue you! I will send you to prison Manager Liu, who was trembling with anger, pointed to Meng Ran''s nose and swore. Meng ran looks at the technical manager with interest. Meng ran, the previous generation, had already experienced the arrogance and madness of the technical manager during his internship in Fenghua. He seemed to have neglected his prince. She even quarreled with Meng ran in front of song Shuling on public occasions. Many times, song Shuling knows that Meng Ran is right. It is the technical manager who is making trouble without reason. However, song Shuling can only reprimand Meng ran and ask Meng ran to apologize to him. Because Liu Qing holds the core technology of a series of cosmetics of the company, even song Shuling doesn''t know about it. If he offends the general manager of technology, if he changes jobs, it will be a devastating blow to the company. Therefore, song Shuling has always been a soft policy towards Liu Qing''s husband and wife, following their temperament as much as possible. Besides, the annual salary of the couple is the highest in the company except Wang Zhonghua. But this life is different. This time Meng ran came to the company, in addition to seeing her close relatives, another thing was to deal with the borers in the company for song Shuling. "Don''t you believe it?" Meng ran looks at the manager Liu with a smile. "Son of a bitch, if you can do something, I promise I will send you to prison!" Liu Qing was ferocious. When Su Fangfei and song Shuling see that things have come to such a state, they quickly dissuade them. At this time, Meng ran was bending his fingers, and an invisible force shot from his fingertips, which pierced manager Liu''s kneecap. "Putong!" Along with manager Liu''s heartrending scream, the technical manager who just won''t be able to survive just knelt down in front of Meng ran. Just for a moment, the whole office hall is dead and quiet, and the needle can be heard. Chapter 719 "How are you, husband?" As soon as Ms. He Jie responded, Meng Ran''s white jade finger bounced again. The invisible force was like a bullet, and the sound of "whoosh" across two meters, and the other knee bone of manager Liu was blown to pieces. "Ah The howl of a wolf resounded through the office hall. At the moment, the arrogant Technical Manager kneels in front of Meng ran. There are a bullet hole sized blood hole in his legs and knees. The blood gushes like a spring from the ground, and instantly gathers into a pool of blood in front of him. The young white-collar workers who saw this scene were scared to be pale, and they could not help swallowing their saliva. But more people are curious. They only vaguely saw that the young Dong''s finger was bouncing, and manager Liu''s knee was like a trick. The whole office hall, only sitting next to Meng ran Su Fangfei, face dew suddenly. Su Fangfei was on the Bank of the eldest son river. She saw Meng Ran''s sword frozen on the river for tens of miles. How could these little white collars imagine the power of immortality. Although Su Fangfei knows the magic power of her younger brother, it is Jiangnan, not Jiangbei. In the north of the river, Meng ran awed all the heroes. Even if he really killed people, someone would help to deal with it. However, this is a busy city in the south of the Yangtze River, and it is also the capital of Jiangnan province. Once it becomes a big trouble, if it is intervened by the Chinese government, it will be troublesome. Thinking of this, Su Fangfei could not help whispering: "Xiaoran, enough is enough. Don''t make a big noise." Meng ran threw a knowing smile to the matchless beauty and was about to open her mouth. However, Ms. He Jie yelled: "Song Shuling! You and your son of a bitch can''t die easily! I want to tell you! I''m going to put all your family in jail! " Before he Jie''s words finish, Meng Ran''s face is already cold. "Looking for death." Meng ran that like white jade like palm ghost general out, people did not see how Meng ran hands, a loud slap in the face immediately sounded. Even if Meng ran only used one thousandth of his power, this light slap had already blown the shrew like female manager out of the room. Like a broken kite, it flew tens of meters across the office hall, smashed one desk after another, and finally knocked on the wall, bleeding all over the ground, and immediately passed out. "Next time, Meng will send you to see the Buddha in the West with this palm!" With a cold hum, Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s hand and came to song Shuling''s side. He said gently, "Mom, I''ve reserved a seat in Fuhua hotel. Let''s go to dinner." Don''t wait for song Shuling to talk, but Liu Qing, kneeling on the ground, screams, "wife!" Want to struggle to get up, but his legs have been disabled, he can no longer stand up. "Dad! Stop it! Stop it! We can''t provoke him! " Finally, from the fear of seeing Meng ran, Tiangang of the martial arts academy shakes his head crazily and even forgets the pain of his wrist. "What do you say?" Manager Liu seemed to hear the Arabian Nights and looked at his son in disbelief. Liu Haoyu admitted his life and said, "Dad! The Imperial military academy was destroyed in his hands! He was almost killed by the president of the military academy In the dull eyes around him, Meng ran flicked his finger and said meaningfully, "Liu Haoyu, I''ll give you a chance to get out of Fengsheng with your parents. I don''t want to investigate the matter today." Meng Ran''s words are very casual, but in people''s ears it is like thunder. "He What did he say? " People can''t believe their ears. It''s obvious that you injured three people in the family, and even let them roll away. Now they say that they won''t be investigated? However, Liu Haoyu''s reaction was startled to the ground. Tiangang, who was originally arrogant to the sky, nodded to Meng ran and said thanks: "Liu Haoyu thanks master Meng for not killing him!" Chapter 720 At this moment, the whole office hall, a dead silence. Except Su Fangfei, everyone was stunned, especially Wang Zhonghua, vice president of Fengsheng. The sneer on his face was completely frozen. How do people think that Liu Haoyu seems to be more respectful to Meng ran than his own father. He is just as afraid and respectful as he treats the gods. Even if Meng ran injures his parents, the martial arts academy Tiangang dare not show any dissatisfaction. Is there any other identity of Shao Dong? Otherwise, with Liu Haoyu''s madness, it is impossible to be so respectful just because Meng Ran is Fengsheng Shaodong. People can''t help but think of what Liu Haoyu said just now: "the central emperor''s military academy was destroyed by Meng ran, and even the president of the military academy was almost killed by him." People just didn''t pay attention to it. Now when you think about it, is it true? But that''s the Imperial military academy! Two years ago, the opening ceremony of the National Games was performed by the disciples of the Zhonghuang martial arts academy. It was highly praised by the Chinese high-level officials, and it had the potential to become the largest martial arts school in China. How could such a huge thing be destroyed in the hands of a high school student? The dozens of white-collar executives present are business elites, how can they believe such absurd statements. Wang Zhonghua quickly stepped forward and said, "Haoyu, what do you mean by that sentence just now? Is the Imperial military academy destroyed? How could that be possible? " "Yes, what is the matter? Why have we never heard it on TV? " The company''s department managers looked at each other with suspicious faces. At this time, an old professor who had followed Ms. He Jie and others to walk out of the elevator was somewhat surprised and said: "it seems that something has happened to the zhonghuangwu Academy." As soon as this remark was made, people''s eyes fell on the old professor of Yanjing University. Song Shuling couldn''t help asking, "Professor Gu, is there really something wrong with the Imperial Academy? But we don''t know. " This kind-hearted and meticulous old professor with a silver comb on his head explained in a deep voice: "the relationship between Yanda and zhonghuangwu academy has always been good, and there is a more cooperative relationship, because Yanda has opened a major in ancient martial arts in recent years. Every year, several lecturers and students come to the academy to exchange and discuss." Speaking of this, the old professor couldn''t help but pause and gave Meng ran a very vague glance. Then he continued: "but recently, the martial arts academy has recalled the lecturers and students in Yanda, saying that they should keep their doors closed and introspect themselves, so that the old people in the school are half dead." As soon as the old professor''s voice fell, the office hall was full of noise. Anyone could hear something wrong. Then all the eyes were focused on Meng ran. Even song Shuling looked at Meng ran with a dignified look, and said in a hurry, "Xiaoran, what happened in the martial arts academy really has something to do with you?" Originally indifferent face, a leisurely appearance of Tai ran Xian Zun, see mother asked, immediately eyebrow jump, a voice is not good. Meng ran, the master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River, is now exposed to no one. Meng Ran is not worried, only his mother. Even now, Meng ran did not think how to tell song Shuling''s true identity. For his mother, Meng ran simply understand can not understand. A typical strong woman in the workplace wants to work 24 hours a day. Song Shuling''s hard work does not mean that she does not favor Meng ran. In the final analysis, song Shuling''s reason for this is that she too wants to prove to her family that her combination with Meng Chang''an is not a mistake, and she also wants to give Meng ran more favorable living conditions. No matter for her husband or for her beloved son, this good wife and good mother has always been full of guilt. Chapter 721 Song Shuling is a princess of the Song family in Yanjing. She has lived a luxurious life since she was a child. Even the royal families of small countries in Western Europe may not be able to match her. However, after breaking off the relationship with the Song family, song Shuling not only handed over the Fangyuan group she had founded, but also had all her property taken back by the Song family, leaving no money left. Song Shuling was pregnant with Meng ran at that time, and her family''s life was maintained by Meng Chang''an''s death wage of several thousand yuan. If it were not for the county government and the government, I''m afraid the three members of the family would not even have a place to sleep. Song Shuling is not unable to bear hardships. In order to be with Meng Chang''an, she even handed over the Fangyuan group she created with painstaking efforts. What can''t be tolerated? But she couldn''t bear to love her son! Meng Ran is the crystallization of her love with Meng Chang''an and her beloved son song Shuling is willing to give up her life for. No matter how much hardship song Shuling has to give Meng ran a better life. So for the sake of the father and son, and for the family, song Shuling worked day and night just to save a large family for Meng ran in the future and watch her son marry and have children. Meng ran looks at the sharp fishtail pattern in Song Shuling''s eyes, and looks at the cool and gorgeous face of this powerful woman. Meng ran only feels that the immortal Zundao heart is as painful as a thousand swords penetrating the heart. All along, song Shuling is the backbone of the family and the pillar of the family of three. Meng Chang''an is a man of letters. He can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. After more than ten years in officialdom, he has made great achievements, benefiting the people of one side. But because of no one to carry, to now is just a small county office director, little talk. Song Shuling never blames him for this, because what song Shuling loves is Meng Chang''an''s literary pride, and if she loves him, she loves everything about him. Meng Chang''an and his son are not good at expressing their feelings. On the night song Shuling died in a car accident, Meng ran only felt that the sky was falling down. Meng Chang''an is to guard beside the hospital bed, white head overnight. Meng ran felt that from the moment of her mother''s death, Meng Chang''an''s heart left with her. If she didn''t give up Meng ran, I''m afraid Meng Chang''an would jump down from the hospital without hesitation. Since then, Meng Chang''an has become increasingly depressed, so that he was later framed by Lu Shaoqian, making Chang''an''s talented men suffer from prison, but he never refutes it. Meng ran and Su Fangfei broke up their family property and tried to save Meng Chang''an, but Meng Chang''an remained indifferent. In the previous life, the Fenghua Group was annexed, her mother died, and her father was jailed. Meng ran could not bear such a life blow. She even left Yin Qingxue and fled back to Jiangzhou. However, he did not expect that Lu Shaoqian had already calculated all these things. He even buried a killer in Jiangzhou. If he wanted to completely end Meng Ran''s life, if Su Fangfei had not stood up to protect him, Meng ran would have died. "I have failed so much in my life Cousin Fangfei, I owe you in the last life. In this life, Meng ran used this life to protect you! " A silent word is better than a thousand words. Whether it is song Shuling''s death or Meng Chang''an''s imprisonment, it is this peerless beauty who accompanies her in silence. Without her, Meng ran would have collapsed. Meng ran should have noticed Su Fangfei''s love for herself. But this fool, until Su Fangfei died, did not really understand. Meng Ran''s mind fell into a pile of blood feuds in his previous life, but at the moment, everyone''s eyes in the office fell on him. Seeing that Meng ran was drooping her eyelids, song Shuling thought that Meng ran was not feeling well, so she could not help but ask, "Xiao ran? Are you all right? " However, as soon as song Shuling''s voice dropped, she saw Meng ran Meng''s head up. Her eyes, which should have been dark and deep, were covered with thick blood at the moment. What''s more, she heard a startling drink: "Lu Shaoqian!" "I want your blood to pay for it!" Chapter 722 The roar of rage, like thunder, resounded through the whole office building! As a result, there was a sense of killing in the office hall. The white-collar elites in the office hall felt as if they were in the ice cellar, shivering and even difficult to breathe. "Good It''s so cold... " A professional elite in suits and leathers, his voice was shaking, and his eyebrows were covered with frost. In the whole office hall, only song Shuling and Su Fangfei are at peace. Only because when the intention of killing was filled, the jade talisman on their chest was warm and warm, and their fingers were all over their body. "Xiao Wang? Professor Gu? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing all of them turned blue and stiff with cold, song Shuling was very anxious because she didn''t know what had happened. "This is..." Su Fangfei only felt that she was very familiar with the scene before her eyes. Last time she was in Linjiang Town, she saw Meng ran angry, and the streams under the bridge were frozen. Su Fangfei, who had an instant reaction, quickly nudged Meng ran for a moment, and was even more anxious: "Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Wake up "Xiaoran?" Song Shuling thought that Meng ran had an accident, and her face changed instantly. She quickly went to check for Meng ran. At this time, the blood in Meng Ran''s eyes has disappeared without a trace. Feeling the warm palm of her mother''s touching her cheek, Meng ran giggled: "Mom, I''m ok." "You child, I''m scared to death." With an angry voice, song Shuling hugs Meng ran tightly in her arms. Later, Meng ran quietly ran the fire attribute mana, quietly forced away the chill of his body for everyone. Two minutes later, they all recovered as usual, but they were all wet as if they were out of the water. In particular, those girls in uniform and short skirts, who had the spring light on their bodies, attracted a lot of Coyote''s eyes, and hurried to the rest room to change clothes. Although there was such a small episode, those who had the heart still remembered what Meng ran had just said, especially Wang Zhonghua, who had been staring at Meng ran, and his eyes were shining, as if there was a conspiracy in the making. A young white-collar worker even said to himself, "Lu Shaoqian? How do I think the name is so familiar? Where do you think you''ve heard of it Standing beside him, the Department Manager sneered and said scornfully, "don''t you know Lu Shaoqian? He is the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River and the future successor of the Lu family group. " The Department Manager shook his head as he spoke, as if to ridicule the youth''s ignorance. However, as soon as the words were said, the manager''s face changed and his mouth was open enough to put a goose egg. Pointing to Meng ran, he shivered: "Lu Shaoqian? Shaodong and Lu Shaoqian have a feud! " As soon as this sentence was said, it was like a huge stone entering the lake, which immediately set off a huge wave, and the whole office hall was in an uproar. "What! Does Shaodong have a grudge against Lu Shaoqian? That''s the young master of Lu''s group "My God! That''s Lu Hongyuan''s son! The prince of Jiangnan! How can Shaodong become an enemy with him? " Even some old employees who were not satisfied with Meng ran said in private: "this boy is really crazy. If you beat Jiang Shao, he still has a feud with the prince of Jiangnan. Tut Tut, I think Fengsheng will be destroyed by this boy sooner or later." More than a few people issued unscrupulous laughter, the face is full of schadenfreude expression. Su Fangfei is also very clear. She knows her little brother better than anyone else. What Su Fangfei can be sure is that Meng Ran''s anger is ten times stronger than when she was in Linjiang town! "Is it hard to say that I really have a grudge against Lu Shaoqian? What the hell is going on here? " Su Fangfei was so worried that she held Meng Ran''s hand tightly. She was about to ask, but she heard a majestic roar: "enough!" Chapter 723 Although there are only two words, it makes the whole office hall silent. Song Shuling has regained her dignity as a powerful woman in the workplace. Her cold eyes look around slowly, and no one dares to look at her. Song Shuling is so powerful that she can not help but bow her head in the face of song Shuling''s sharp, sword like eyes. "What he refers to is Lu Shaoqian, only his high school classmate. He is not alone with Lu Hongyuan''s son. This is the end of the matter. If anyone is heard by me and talks half a word, get out of Fengsheng! " After that, song Shuling scattered the people. Except for Liu Qing and his son, they all went back to their respective desks to get busy. "Manager Liu, please bear with me for a while. The ambulance is on the way and should be here soon." At the same time, song Shuling comforts the manager of the technical department and asks people to rescue Ms. He Jie. Manager Liu, who lost too much blood on both legs, was pale at the moment, and even his lips were a little dry and cracked. Especially the pool of blood in front of him, the pungent smell of blood had already pervaded the whole office. Rao is song Shuling, a powerful woman, who dare not see this miserable scene. Some timid male employees even went directly to the bathroom to vomit. Because of the incident just happened, people immediately forget about the affairs of the Imperial military academy. Song Shuling avoided this topic and obviously didn''t want Meng ran to talk about it. But the manager of the technology department, regardless of his son''s dissuasion, yelled at Song Shuling: "please stop pretending! Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been trying to knock me down for a long time. You just want to eat the production formula of "pretty girl" "Pretty girl" is a new type of skin care cosmetics developed by Fengsheng company. It was originally designed by song Shuling. Because Liu Qing is the forerunner of this industry, he was engaged in cosmetics research before joining Fengsheng. He not only has rich industry experience, but also has unique opinions, and has developed many new cosmetics. After Liu Jialing finished the design, she gave it to Liu. But song Shuling never thought that Liu Qing would be shameless to such a point, biting back and slandering herself for wanting to swallow the formula alone. "How blind I am to believe such a man as you This strong woman is trembling by Liu Qingqi''s delicate body. She has been working overtime for a long time recently. She is seriously lack of sleep. Her feet are shaking. If Meng ran does not support her in time, she will fall to the ground. "Mom, why are you so empty?" Meng ran looked at Song Shuling''s tired face, and his heart was full of heartache. "Silly son, mother is OK." With a soft voice comforting Meng ran, song Shuling struggled to get up, and her eyes narrowed slightly, confronting her former right-hand assistant coldly. "Liu Qing, pretty girl is my painstaking effort, you must hand in the formula!" Liu Qing such a row, just back to their desks to work around the public again, have a lot of discussion. Even some department managers who have a good relationship with Liu Qing said: "although Mr. Song and Mr. Liu are a little more radical, they all know that" pretty women "is what he put forward with all his heart and soul. Your son should drive them away, but it would be too much to force people to hand over the formula ¡£¡± "What''s the difference between this and killing the donkey? This is going to make us old employees feel cold! " An old man in the technology department coughed a few times, and said solemnly: "Mr. Song, I''m sorry for my rudeness. This formula is really developed by all of us under the leadership of manager Liu. It''s really unreasonable for you to take it as your own." The old man with silver hair is the oldest technician in the technology department, and a graduate student from a famous university. His words are of great significance. There are more and more people talking to Liu Qing in the company. It is useless for Su Fangfei to explain. Wang Zhonghua stood on the sideline and looked on coldly. The corner of his mouth was even more sarcastic. He didn''t intend to interfere at all. "You Song Shuling was shocked by the popular chest of those who took the lead in making trouble. She was almost going to crack her mouth. At this time, Meng ran, who has been silent, suddenly said: "you can take the recipe of pretty girl, but I only have one condition. The three of you will get out of Fengsheng now!" Meng ran this sudden words, instantly attracted the eyes of all people, people are a pair of looking at the eyes of an idiot looking at this young man. He''s giving away his mother''s hard work? Is your brain broken? Liu Qing thought that he had heard something wrong and said, "what did you say?" Meng ran cheated her and said, "I''ll let you go!" Chapter 724 The three characters contain Meng Ran''s supreme power. The middle-aged manager kneeling on the ground only felt the thunder in his ear, and his expression on his face immediately became dull, as if he had become a vegetable. The whole person was frozen in place and could not say a word any more. Tiangang, a martial arts academy whose heart was about to collapse in fear, hurriedly begged for mercy: "master Meng, my father is not a martial artist. I don''t know that you are a master of martial arts. I apologize for him. Please forgive us this time." In a dazed look, Tiangang, who was arrogant to the point of lawlessness, fell from his wheelchair to the ground with all his strength. He crawled under Meng Ran''s feet and repeatedly kowtowed for mercy. Originally waiting to see Meng ran joke of a few company employees, as well as that Fengsheng vice president, facial expression with eating flies generally uncomfortable. "Haoyu You Why do you salute him so much? " Wang Zhonghua''s voice trembled and stammered. However, Liu Haoyu, who is desperate to beg for mercy from Meng ran, can''t take care of this vice president. Fengsheng company these people have never seen Meng ran really, naturally will not understand this young man''s terror. However, Liu Haoyu was trampled to pieces by Meng ran in Jianghua private high school. He saw him beat the lecturer of the martial arts academy into a cripple with his own eyes. But these are not the reasons why Liu Haoyu is really afraid of Meng ran. The reason why he was afraid of Meng ran was that he had heard from the disciples of the martial arts academy that Meng ran stepped down on the middle emperor''s martial arts academy. Even the descendants of Ye Donglin, the great master of the Qing Dynasty, were almost killed by him! Liu Haoyu''s heart is clear, this beautiful and ordinary youth, is really dare to kill in public! Ignoring the astonishment of all, Meng ran said casually, "Zhao Lan''er." "Ah?" The little girl in practice responded like a reflex. "Go to manager Liu''s office and help him get his laptop." Meng ran gently ordered that although he was only 18 years old, he was not angry and self-confident, and his body showed a trace of momentum, which made people unable to surrender. Zhao Laner even forgot to ask for instructions. All of a sudden, song Shuling, the chairman of the board, went to Liu Qing''s office. "Pretty girl''s production process and information are all in this private notebook. I will send someone to deliver your personal belongings in the company in a few days. The salary and the year-end bonus will also be paid to you." "Well, now you can go away!" As a result, the whole office hall was silent. Everyone looked at Meng ran like a monster. There were surprise, doubt, disdain, and even a few undiscovered jeering glances. Obviously, they thought that Meng Ran''s practice was to give up his own way. Song Shuling was stunned, as if she had known her son for the first time. Little beauty Zhao Laner asked cautiously, "Mr. Song, this notebook really needs..." Meng ran waved his hand and said at will: "give him the line, semi-finished products." Song Shuling''s eyes seemed to flash, and she was about to ask Meng ran, but Meng ran said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, with Liu Qing''s ability, how can we find a real pretty woman? It''s just some of his experimental data, saying that semi-finished products are all praising him." Song Shuling''s breath suddenly became a little bit urgent. She was surprised and said, "Xiaoran, what you said is true? But how do you know that? " Song Shuling asked, but Meng ran was baffled. Meng ran could not tell her that she had already experienced all this. Su Fangfei, on one side, saw Meng Ran''s silence and said, "general manager song, I also know this matter. I told Xiaoran." Said that, is toward Meng ran playfully blinked an eye, charming extremely. When song Shuling heard this, she finally let go of her heart and rebuked Liu Haoyu: "don''t go away!" Chapter 725 The ambulance came quickly. In a complex vision, the family of three also left Fengsheng completely. Half an hour later, Fengsheng company chairman''s office. "Well, well, you two have joined hands to cheat me! I just thought something was wrong. Liu Qing was responsible for pretty girl. According to his cautious temperament, how could Fangfei intervene? After a long time, you didn''t know the specific situation of pretty girl! " "And you, a child, don''t study hard in Jianghua. What are you doing in Jiangnan?" At the moment, there are only three members of song Shuling''s family in the office, together with the bookworm sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. This powerful woman seems to be a female tiger. Green onion jade finger pinches Meng ran waist soft meat, does not have the good spirit training way. In the past period of time, song Shuling not only asked about the specific situation of pretty girl, but also asked whether there was any relationship between zhonghuangwu academy and Meng ran. Su Fangfei also helped explain the affairs of Zhonghuang military academy. Meng ran made an excuse to pass it off. As for the pretty girl, Su Fangfei can''t help her little brother. Sophie has never been in charge of the products of Sophie, because she has never been responsible for her products. As for Meng ran, she is embarrassed. "Pretty girl" is the turning point of Fenghua Group. After its successful development, it can be said that it has shocked the cosmetics industry and sold well all the way. In addition, Su Fang Fei is the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s hard for a "pretty woman" to speak for and sell. After taking over the Fenghua Group, Meng ran also had some understanding of "pretty girl". However, Meng ran was a liberal arts student and knew nothing about cosmetics and had no interest in it. Only asked Liu Qing two sentences then perfunctory, whether it is the production process or brand information, are all unknown. However, song Shuling told Meng ran that Liu Qing was not the first meritorious figure of "pretty girl", but Professor Gu of Yanjing University. Liu Qing only studied several preparation methods, all of which ended in failure. Finally, Professor Gu helped song Shuling develop it successfully. Meng ran, a young Feng Hua Dong in the last generation, was really too irresponsible. He was more of a game life. He was quite similar to the dandies of those big families. Now, song Shuling asks Meng ran and Su Fangfei for information about beautiful women. Neither of them can give them out. "Mom, it turns out that cousin Fangfei learned this skill from you." Meng ran was helpless. The gentle and elegant Qingcheng beauty covered her mouth and snickered: "who let you not study hard, the first time you come to the company, bully people." "I''m wrong. Please spare my life, ladies." Meng ran immediately raised his hand to surrender. In front of these two people, Meng ran will always be Meng ran, not the supreme immortal. Song Shuling was also amused by Meng Ran''s funny appearance. She said with a smile, "you''re a child, make trouble for my mother!" Ferocious stares Meng ran one eye, this female strong person arrogantly turns the head to one side, does not see this to cause trouble fine son. Although song Shuling is pretending to be angry, her doting on Meng Ran is all written on her face. How can Meng ran not see it. This pray for a thousand years of lost family love, so that Meng ran even some trance, the whole person stood there, satisfied with a giggle. It was supposed to be a warm scene of family reunion, but Su Fangfei did not know why. When she glimpsed Meng Ran''s smile, she felt a faint pain in her heart "Aunt Ling and sister Su, don''t be angry with Xiaoran. Xiaoran always talks about you all the way." Zhang Tao brought two cups of hot tea and said with a smile. Song Shuling takes the hot tea, praises Zhang Tao a few words, Chao Meng ran arrogant cold hum a, light SIP hot tea. Seeing her mother was not angry, Meng ran then said: "Mom, although I can''t find out how to make a pretty woman, there is one person in the company who can Song Shuling and Su Fangfei were both bright in front of their eyes and said in surprise: "the people in the company? Who is it? " Meng ran smile, "of course, it''s my aunt who invited you to Professor Gu." Chapter 726 "Professor Gu? But he just came here today, and he hasn''t even looked at the design. How do you know that he can develop it? " Fangfei beauty holding a teacup, full of curiosity to look at their younger brother. Although she knew that Meng ran had the magic power of immortality on her body, it was not a fight but a design of cosmetics. Meng Ran is trying to find an excuse to excuse her, but song Shuling grabs Meng Ran''s arm and asks with a serious look: "how do you know about this matter?" Meng ran quickly explained: "Professor Gu is a famous professor of Yanjing University..." However, Meng Ran''s pretext has not been finished, but is interrupted by song Shuling, "this is not what I asked! I mean, how do you know that Professor Gu was invited by your little aunt? " Song Shuling has sharp eyes and a delicate face with black glasses. She is very serious. She doesn''t seem to be joking. Meng Ran''s face was stiff, and he said something bad in the dark. Song Shuling had already cut off the relationship with the Song family in Yanjing. At the beginning of the establishment of Fengsheng company, it was Meng Ran''s aunt who secretly funded a large amount of money. This ancient Professor, also Meng Ran''s aunt, personally invited her. Otherwise, with his living fossil of Yanda and his identity as a leader in the industry, it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with Fengsheng, a small enterprise. Meng Ran''s secret to help song Shuling is their sister''s secret. Song Shuling has a strong temperament. Since she has cut off the relationship with the Song family in Yanjing, how can she accept her sister''s help? However, at that time, all the money that song Shuling made when she founded Fangyuan group was frozen by the Song family. Even the third miss of the Song family, known as the "red rose of the business community", is too hard to make a living from scratch. What''s more, the Song family in Yanjing intended to embarrass song Shuling. They even took advantage of their status as Yanjing''s nine big families, forcing no one in Jiangbei''s business community to cooperate with song Shuling. This also made song Shuling helpless to start a business in the south of the Yangtze River. Meng ran little aunt really loves her sister, but also loves Meng ran this little nephew. He found song Shuling in private, and sent part of song Shuling''s property frozen by the Song family to her sister''s hand, which can be regarded as helping song Shuling through the most difficult period of time. Even Meng Chang''an didn''t even know that song Shuling told Meng ran in tears over the phone after the Fenghua Group of the last generation was annexed by Lu Shaoqian. Now thousands of years have passed by, Meng ran also ignored himself, should not have known this secret. Silence for half a second, Meng ran explained: "Mom, this is what my aunt told me some time ago. She also told us to treat Professor Gu well and not neglect him. Otherwise, how dare I play truant to come to Jiangnan?" Meng ran also winked at Su Fangfei. Su''s beauty was really considerate, and she was quick to start for Meng ranyuan. Song Shuling looks at Aizi with suspicion, and she doesn''t pursue her. Meng ran just took a breath and thought it was over, but song Shuling sighed: "Xiaoran, you are really reckless this time. Although Liu Qing and his wife are full of evil in the company, they are the pillar of the company after all." Song Shuling looked worried and said: "Liu Qing is the technical general manager and technical consultant of the company. He has at least the general production materials of the company. He Jie is the sales manager. She has less customer resources than Xiao Wang." "With the two of them leaving, the company''s product sales and production will fall into a downturn for a long time..." Song Shuling glanced at Meng ran inadvertently. Seeing that Meng ran was still a carefree look, she sighed helplessly: "it''s just that you are still young. What can you understand in business? Just be a mother complaining." Su Fangfei also said in a low voice: "aunt Ling, Liu Qing and his wife are cancer of the company. If you keep them, the company will have an accident sooner or later. It may not be a good thing to let Xiaoran make such a fuss." Speaking of this, Su Fangfei also said with a wry smile: "it''s just that the company has been beaten down by the Chiang family, and now there are so many problems. It seems that in the next few months, the company will not be able to pay its wages even if it can''t make ends meet All the beauties, big and small, were all sad and sighing. Meng ran, who had been silent for a long time, heard something wrong. His eyebrows wrinkled and asked: "is the Chiang family still suppressing Fengsheng?" Chapter 727 Jiang family to deal with the matter of Fengsheng, Su Fangfei has already called Meng ran. Meng ran was furious after hearing this. If it had not been for the massacre of the fangs in Qingzhou at that time, Meng ran was accompanying Fang rubing to deal with the family affairs. Meng ran would have killed Yanjing directly. But after calming down, considering that he is not alone, more worried about implicating his parents, Meng ran also forced down the idea of killing. After returning to Jiangzhou, a series of events happened, which made Meng ran have no time to attend. Until Wu Yin villa met Jiang Shaofu and his son, Meng ran forced the Jiang family owner to apologize, and even abandoned Jiang Peilun, which made the Chiang family''s empress and Yanjing Jiang''s family thoroughly understood. But now hearing what Su Fangfei said, Meng Ran''s face suddenly became cold. The Chiang family is clearly still suppressing Fengsheng! "Jiang Shaofu, you want to die!" Meng Ran''s angry words startled Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao. Both of them knew Meng Ran''s identity as a Mengxian master in the north of the Yangtze River. They were worried that he would kill the Jiang family on impulse. "Xiao ran, calm down first." Su Da beauty''s warm and cool soft Yi jade hand, tightly grasps Meng Ran''s palm, for fear that he will make any reckless and immoral action. Only song Shuling was surprised. She already felt that Aizi''s coming this time was totally different from before. It was like a changed person. What''s more, just now Liu Qing suddenly knelt on the ground and kept bleeding. Song Shuling didn''t want to understand. "Master Meng? What''s the name? Why does Liu Haoyu call Xiaoran that way? " Song Shuling''s doubts increased. Feeling the warm, cool and greasy jade hand, Meng ran pressed down the killing intention in her heart and frowned and asked, "cousin Fangfei, is the Jiang family still dealing with Fengsheng?" It''s good that Meng ran didn''t mention it. When Meng ran mentioned this, song Shuling immediately poked Meng Ran''s head with green green green jade fingers and said: "you bear boy, you still have the face to ask. If you hadn''t provoked Jiang Peilun, how could Jiang''s family get along with such a small company as ours?" "You can''t change your impulsiveness! Did you forget that fighting with others in junior high school did not hurt you, but even hurt Zhang Tao? " The more song Shuling said, the more angry she was. She hated iron but not steel. Su Fangfei, however, knew her little brother''s stubborn temper. She was afraid that the mother and son would quarrel. She quickly advised, "aunt Ling, don''t say Xiaoran. He also cares about the company." Bookworm Zhang Tao also said with a smile: "yes, aunt Ling, I''m all right now? Thanks to Xiaoran''s panacea... " Yeah! How can Zhang Tao walk!? Zhang Tao this opening, two female instantaneous reaction comes over, a face incredible looking at this bookworm. "You Is your leg ready? " Zhang Tao, a bookworm, was staring at the two beauties. He scratched his head and said, "it''s the pill Xiaoran gave me..." Meng Ran is not in the mood to explain these things. She interrupts Zhang Tao''s words directly and says to song Shuling, "Mom, I''ll explain Lao Zhang''s affairs to you later. First of all, do you answer whether the Jiang family is still suppressing Fengsheng?" Su Shuling glared at Aizi and snorted: "nonsense, if it wasn''t for Jiang Peilun, the company''s customers would not break the contract!" Su Fangfei some uncertain way: "the Jiang family did suppress the company before, but a few days ago, a customer took the initiative to contact the company, as if the Jiang family''s suppression of the company a little loose." Meng ran slightly pondered and said to Su Fangfei, "cousin Fangfei, you should have a phone call from Jiang Peilun?" Su Fangfei nodded gently. "Then call him directly." All of them looked at Meng ran strangely and didn''t understand what he meant. Su Fangfei was even more puzzled: "how can I tell him?" Meng ran mouth slightly Yang, sneer: "nothing to say, you just need to tell him, my name is Meng ran." Chapter 728 General Hospital of Yanjing military region. Jiang Shaofu and his wife were waiting anxiously for the diagnosis and treatment results of the hospital. Lying on the hospital bed and wearing blue and white striped clothes, Jiang Peilun looks out of the window with dim eyes. Compared with his once arrogant and arrogant, he is a completely different person now. "Dad, is it possible for me to recover?" The Chiang family asked mechanically. Since he was admitted to the General Hospital of the military region, he has asked this sentence dozens of times every day. Because the doctor who operated on Jiang Peilun is already the top doctor in China. If even he fails, the Chiang family will be completely extinct this time. Unless the couple, who are over 60, can have another child and a half. "Son, you will recover. The Chiang family still expects you to carry on the family line. Dr. Hu is very skillful and can cure you! " Guo Hong cried and comforted. On the other side, compared with the Wuyin villa, general Jiang Shaofu, who was dozens of years old, could not help comforting his son for fear that he would not take it too seriously. The door opened with a squeak, and a middle-aged doctor with gold rimmed glasses came in. Jiang Shaofu and Guo Hong rushed up and asked, "what happened to my son''s lower body? Can it be cured? " General Shaofu, sorry for the trouble. Even the top experts in the United States can''t do anything about this degree of damage. " "Click!" Jiang Shaofu, who was just comforting his son, fell to the ground. Ms. Guo Hong is just like losing heart and crazy. She grabs the arm of the middle-aged doctor and roars like crazy: "can''t it be cured? You are the best doctor in the country. Why can''t you cure it? " "Sorry, we really can''t help it," the middle-aged doctor said helplessly Like a shrew, Ms. Guo Hong slapped the middle-aged doctor''s face with a slap in the face and yelled, "get out! Get out of here! waste material! It''s all rubbish "Madame! Calm down Jiang Shaofu stopped his wife and waved to the doctor to leave first. "Mom and Dad, will I not be Not a man? " Lying in the hospital bed, back to two people of Jiang family big little, voice trembling way. "Son..." Jiang Shaofu is trying to comfort, but the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. "Su Fangfei? Is it a woman? Is that your new girlfriend, son? " Jiang Shaofu doubted. "Su Fangfei? It''s her! Because of her Jiang Peilun seemed to have seen his own nightmare, and his body was convulsed with fear. Jiang Shaofu or connected the phone, "Hello, who?" But on the other end of the phone came a name he would never hear in his life. "Meng ran!" At the same time, in the office of Fengsheng company, Su Fangfei saw that the end of the phone did not answer. She said strangely to Meng ran: "Xiaoran, why didn''t that person hear your name?" Su Fangfei''s voice has just dropped, but there is a very respectful voice in her mobile phone. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is still fear in this respect! "Jiang Shaofu has met lieutenant general Meng!" ¡­¡­ "Yes, yes, it is the fault of our Jiang family. Shaofu will handle it as soon as possible, and the Jiang family will compensate you in full for the loss caused by your company." "Dudu, Dudu, Dudu." With the sound of a cell phone hanging up, the frightened Yanjing major general who hung up the phone quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. However, Ms. Guo Hong looked at her husband with an incredible look and roared, "Jiang Shaofu! You are crazy! That little bastard killed your son! Why are you so low on him? " "I will kill him! I must kill him However, before Ms. Guo Hong''s voice fell, Jiang Shaofu slapped his wife in the face. With great strength, he directly knocked the rich lady to the ground. Ms. Guo Hong covered her red and swollen cheek and was stunned. She had been with Jiang Shaofu for half her life, and Jiang Shaofu had never beaten her. However, the owner of the Jiang family pointed to his wife and said, "do you know who he is! If you dare to insult others, even if you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die After Jiang Shaofu returned to Yanjing this time, he finally found out Meng Ran''s real identity from the chief commander of Yanjing military region. The first person in the sky list! The Lord of Luomen, who is famous in Eurasia, is not as good as him! What makes this Yanjing major general even more unexpected is that this seemingly ordinary young man has countless ties with the Song family in Yanjing. Jiang Shaofu stares at his wife and says:"He is song Zhengde''s grandson!" Song Zhengde! Yanjing ranks the third largest family, the master of Song family, the real Yanjing giant! Chapter 729 "Fangfei, who answered the phone? What''s going on? " As soon as Su Damai hung up the phone, song Shuling was impatient to ask. Su Fangfei''s red lips slightly open, a pair of beautiful eyes can''t help but glance at her younger brother, a pair of complex appearance that wants to talk but stops. Lieutenant general Meng! Su Fangfei heard that the leader of the Jiang family called his younger brother Meng Zhong! In addition, Su Fangfei was stunned for a long time because of her reverence. As soon as Su Fangfei mentioned that Fengsheng company had been suppressed by the Chiang family, the Chiang family owner did not say a word, but he had to solve it for himself, and claimed to compensate for all the losses. Even when the phone hung up, Su Fangfei couldn''t believe it was true. My little brother is a general of the military region? But he''s only eighteen! You know, the youngest general in China is in his thirties! If this is true, then Su Fangfei couldn''t imagine, especially when she glanced at the faint smile on Meng Ran''s face, she became more and more convinced that this was true! Song Shuling was stunned when she saw Su Fangfei, but she was so worried, "Fangfei, what''s going on?" "Ah? Aunt Ling, the Jiang family The Chiang family apologized He also claimed to compensate us for all the losses. " As soon as he said this, it was song Shuling''s turn to be dazed. "Fangfei, are you kidding? Who answered the phone? Can''t it be Jiang Peilun''s secretary or something? They don''t mean what they say Su Fangfei said with a wry smile: "it''s the master of the Jiang family, Jiang Shaofu." Quiet! The chairman''s office immediately fell into silence! This powerful woman from Yanjing is familiar with Jiang Shaofu''s name. However, at the moment, she is as if she is in the petrifaction technique, and is in a daze. Meng ran sipped the fragrant tea handed by Zhang Tao and looked at his mother''s stupefied appearance. He only felt funny in his heart. Just then, a knock on the door suddenly rang out. "Come in, please." It was Wang Zhonghua, vice president of Fengsheng, and the old professor with a scholarly temperament. Wang Zhonghua glanced at Meng ran without a trace, then said to song Shuling, "general manager song, there seems to be something wrong with the study of pretty girls." As soon as the words were spoken, it can be said that it attracted all people''s eyes in an instant. Even Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked sideways. The old professor, leaning on crutches, said with some regret on his face: "Mr. Song, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t help you with your cosmetics. " Song Shuling, who had not yet come out of shock, immediately changed her face and said, "Professor Gu, what do you mean?" With a bitter smile, the old professor said with shame: "I have read the information provided by your company. This is only a preliminary design plan of your company, which is too rough. Moreover, many research and development problems are worldwide. I''m afraid that even foreign experts may not be able to solve them. I''m afraid they can''t help them with their old-fashioned ability." "This? Professor Gu, you are an authoritative person in the industry. Can''t you do anything about it? " Song Shuling never expected that this would be the result. "Pretty girl" series cosmetics have always been her dream. At that time, Meng Shufang would develop this cosmetics together with song Shufang group. "Aunt Ling, don''t lose heart. Maybe there are other ways." Su Fangfei said in a soft voice. Professor Gu was not sure: "although I can''t solve this problem for the time being, if you give me a period of time, I''ll go back to Yanda to discuss and discuss with those old fellows. Maybe there will be a way." "How long will that take?" Professor Gu pondered and said, "at least one year, because I need time to verify my conjectures and conjectures." "It''s really a year!" Meng Ran''s mind moved, and instantly recalled the time when the series of "pretty ladies" appeared in the last generation. It was just when he was a freshman! "A year?" Song Shuling and Wang Zhonghua both laughed bitterly. Liu Qing has a beautiful woman''s semi-finished design scheme in his hand. If he is allowed to develop it first, it will be useless even if Professor Gu develops it! At a time when everyone was at a loss, Meng ran, who rubbed the warm cup in his hand, said softly: "Mom, let me have a try." Chapter 730 Meng Ran''s voice is not big, it is said to be extremely casual, but it is instantly attracted the attention of all people in the office. Feng Sheng, a successful person in suit, frowned at Meng Ran''s pretty face and admonished his younger generation with a pair of elder admonishments: "Xiaoran, this is a research and development problem in the cosmetics industry, not a kid playing around, you..." Meng ran took a meaningful look at the elegant Wang Zhonghua, interrupted Wang Zhonghua''s hypocrisy and said coldly, "vice president Wang, this is the company. According to the company''s rules, you should call me Shaodong." "You Wang Zhonghua''s face changed, and his eyes were filled with anger. When he met Meng ran for the first time in Linjiang Town, he felt that the young man was extremely arrogant. Even the most powerful men who came out of Yanjing didn''t pay any attention to it. Even today, when I came to the company for the first time, I knocked down Liu Qing and his wife cleanly, forcing them to leave Fengsheng. But Wang Zhonghua did not expect that Meng ran would dare to face his mother, so against his elder! It should be noted that Wang Zhonghua and song Shuling have a lot of friendship. They are not only song Shuling''s classmates, but also song Shuling''s right-hand arm. Wang Zhonghua made a great contribution to the establishment of Fengsheng. In terms of the company''s position, except for song Shuling, Wang Zhonghua and Su Fangfei are inferior. Regardless of seniority or seniority, Wang Zhonghua is enough to crush Meng ran to death, even if he is Fengsheng Shaodong? Still not be respectful to yourself? But now, Meng ran didn''t give the elder face at all. He was oppressed by his status! In the face of Meng Ran''s move, a professional elite and company executive who has been fighting in the business world for many years, is stunned. His face is blue and purple, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Su Fangfei is OK. As early as she was in Linjiang Town, she knew that Meng ran did not agree with the vice president. She also heard Meng ran disclose that Wang Zhonghua had an ulterior attempt against Fengsheng. Although Meng ran did not come up with conclusive evidence, but between her younger brother and Wang Zhonghua, Su Da Meiren naturally believed in her younger brother unconditionally. But song Shuling is not the same. She has always regarded Wang Zhonghua as her confidant and her most effective assistant in the company. They are college students, and they are close friends. The most important thing is that song Shuling didn''t realize Meng Ran''s hostility to Wang Zhonghua. She just thought that Meng ran was putting on a little Dong''s airs and said angrily: "you stinky boy, this is your uncle Wang. You just came to the company and put on airs." After reprimanding Meng ran for a few words, song Shuling apologized to Wang Zhonghua: "don''t care, Xiao Wang. This child is born to be naughty. Everyone is so big and small." Wang Zhonghua has already restored his elegant and confident vice president''s appearance. He is easygoing and says, "it doesn''t matter. Xiaoran, this child has momentum. In the future, he can help you to support the company." Song Shuling said with a smile: "it''s good that he can enter the University. I don''t expect him to support the company." Wang Zhonghua said with a smile, "young people should be as confident as Shaodong. However, Professor Gu can''t do anything about it. Young people may be overconfident, right?" The provocative look on Wang Zhonghua''s face falls in Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng Ran has not yet opened his mouth. Song Shuling waved her hand and said, "he is just a child. You should take it seriously." However, Professor Gu, who has been observing Meng ran, said: "Mr. Song, I think it''s better for me to let Mr. Dong have a try. If we can really solve this R & D problem, wouldn''t it be a great good thing for the company? What''s more, even if you fail, there''s no loss. " Song Shuling looked at Meng ran suspiciously and said strangely, "do you really want to try? But you''re a liberal arts student. You don''t know chemistry in high school... " Meng ran, a professor from ancient times, took over the design materials of "pretty girl" and said casually: "junior high school is enough." Chapter 731 Although Meng ran did not see the real formula of pretty girl in the last life, it did not mean that Meng ran could not make a pretty woman. What''s more, since Meng ran intends to make a move, it''s not so simple as to design a pretty woman. He wants to change the efficacy of pretty woman with the help of the elixir technique in the immortal cultivation world! In Meng Ran''s opinion, the cosmetics of the earth are the same as the beauty elixir and water moistening pill in the immortal cultivation world. Although the two can not be compared in terms of efficacy, they are both skin care and beauty raising for women, which is enough! "This time, I just made a brand-new pretty girl. It''s my first gift to my mother after I was born again." Meng ran thought like this in his heart, but Wang Zhonghua''s dissatisfied voice rang out in his ear: "Shaodong, what you said is not appropriate? Professor Gu is a professor of Yanda University and an authoritative person in the industry. He can''t solve the problems that he can''t solve. Do you think junior high school knowledge can solve them? It''s a bit arrogant, isn''t it Wang Zhonghua was even more hypocritical. He apologized to Professor Gu and said, "I''m sorry, Professor Gu. He is young and ignorant. He is arrogant. I''ll apologize to you on his behalf. Don''t worry about him." He deserves to be an elite figure who has been working hard in the workplace for many years. On the surface, this speech reprimands the ignorant younger generation as an elder, and even takes the initiative to apologize for Meng ran. Anyone will think that the vice president is a modest and polite gentleman. In fact, it is invisible to belittle Meng ran, but also to raise their own identity, to highlight their generosity and courtesy. With this one hand, we can imagine why the vice president of Fengsheng can be so successful in the business circles in the south of the Yangtze River. But all Wang Zhonghua''s Chengfu and scheming are just a joke in Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng ran raised his mouth slightly and looked coldly at the vice president''s posturing, "Wang Zhonghua, cherish your only life. After entering Fenyuan, Meng will definitely see what you are planning!" As long as Meng ran steps into Fenyuan state and cultivates his mind, he can perform soul searching. By then, all Wang Zhonghua''s conspiracies and calculations will be exposed to Meng ran! "Professor Gu, I''m really sorry, but he has such a disposition. Don''t worry about him. Shuling will compensate you for him." Song Shuling also apologized quickly. Only Su Fangfei faintly guessed a certain possibility. In her enchanting and charming peach blossom eyes, she was full of expectation and looked at her younger brother. "It''s OK. I always feel that Meng Ran''s little friend is no ordinary person. Maybe he really has a way to solve the general manager song''s problem." Professor Gu stroked his white beard and said with a smile. The old professor has been observing Meng ran for a long time. He is a famous professor of Yanjing University. He has seen too many of Yanjing''s favored children. There are more people than Meng Ran''s arrogance. But those born in Yanjing aristocratic family, compared with the present youth, all lack a kind of courage. A calm, calm and calm king''s spirit! In Professor Gu''s opinion, the person who can really possess this kind of courage is either conceited and ignorant, or has a heart to rely on. Only in this way can mount tai fall in front of him without changing his color. The old professor''s eyes twinkled, decades of life wisdom told him that the young man in front of him must belong to the latter! "Do you really think Xiaoran has a way to solve this R & D problem?" Song Shuling and Wang Zhonghua are stunned at the same time. The old professor nodded and looked at Meng ran kindly, "how long does it take you? Is half a year enough? " Meng ran shook his head, light way: "an hour is enough." After a word, in spite of the dull eyes of everyone, Meng ran took the materials and pulled the beauty of Su Da to walk leisurely toward the laboratory inside the company. Chapter 732 Half an hour later, in Fengsheng''s internal laboratory. "Good boy, use some strength." A crisp and attractive coquettish voice suddenly sounded. Tairan xianzun, who was massaging the shoulder for Su Da beauty, felt the evil fire in his small abdomen leaping up and scolded the demon secretly. He quickly worked hard to suppress the impetuous evil fire. Looking sideways, she saw Su Fangfei sitting on the office chair, holding a white pony in her arms, enjoying her little brother''s comfortable massage. Can get Meng ran to serve, so big earth, I am afraid only three women have this honor. "Yiya..." Long Ma, who was held in her arms by Su Fangfei, also called softly. Although it was the first time she met with Su Fangfei, she liked this gentle woman very much. She was lying in Su Fangfei''s arms and was drowsy. "Cousin Fangfei, I have a multibillion property I want to give you." Meng ran whispered. After coming to the laboratory with Su Fangfei, Meng ran spent less than five minutes reading all the chemicals and medicinal materials needed by "pretty girl". If Meng ran wants to solve the research and development problems that perplex Professor Gu, it will be enough in a few minutes. The reason why it took Meng ran nearly half an hour was that Meng ran completely changed the formula of pretty girl, and added several special herbs to make a brand-new cosmetics on the basis of "pretty girl". And this kind of cosmetics is Meng Ran''s gift to song Shuling! For the last generation of Tai ran xianzun, it is to refine the elixir of immortality and youth. Refining a cosmetic is not too easy. "Tens of billions?" Su Da beauty was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. She was so perfect that she could not bear to profane her jade cheek and quietly climbed to a blush. With long fingers like green onion and white jade, she skillfully pinched Meng Ran''s soft meat around her waist, and her beautiful eyes narrowed. She said in a vicious way: "good, you Xiaoran, even your cousin dares to adjust. Play, fight!" In front of this Qing Cheng woman, both Meng Ran''s divine king body and her invincible magic power were like a dream bubble, without a trace of resistance. It turns out that Su Fangfei is Meng Ran''s killer. "Cousin Fangfei, it hurts." Meng ran bared his teeth and begged for mercy, as if he had changed back to the 18-year-old boy at this moment. "Well, the pain is right! Even my cousin dares to play. When I go back to school and see those little girls, I don''t know what kind of hooligans they will play! " Su Fang Feimei eyes a stare, a face arrogant Jiao said. "Misunderstandings, how dare I adjust? My cousin." Su Fangfei''s dignified and elegant melon seed pretty face became more and more prosperous. She said in a coquettish and angry way: "don''t admit it, tens of billions have come out. It''s not a tune. What''s the play?" Although she was angry, Su Fangfei''s face was somewhat coquettish and charming. At the moment, Su Fangfei can be said to be a collection of intellectual noble, sexy and charming in a body, it is simply tempting the dead to pay no price for their lives. Rao is Meng ran, who has seen all kinds of fairy maidens. She is also only aware of the rising blood and thirsty tongue. The evil fire that has just been suppressed has been seduced by the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. If it goes on like this, Meng Ran is really afraid that he can''t hold it. He runs the heart clearing formula and suppresses the evil fire. "Cousin Fangfei, you misunderstand that the tens of billions are not what we mean But I have a "Reiki industry" worth tens of billions in Jiangzhou. " Meng ran shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Su Fangfei''s pretty face is stunned, blinking her beautiful eyes, full of doubts, she looks at Meng ran. "Do you remember that in Linjiang Town, I handed over the sale of aura to Wan Zhibin?" Su Fangfei instantly recalled the scene at that time. The richest man in Jiangzhou, who was worth more than one billion yuan, was excited to pay a big gift to Meng ran after he heard that Meng ran was going to sell his aura. Su Fangfei immediately responded, and her red lips were wide open, and she exclaimed, "Xiaoran, do you mean that" aura "is worth tens of billions of dollars Chapter 733 In Su Fangfei''s shocked eyes, Meng ran nods slightly, and her delicate face is full of tenderness. "For Reiki sales, the net profit of a bottle is 500000. At least 1000 bottles can be produced a day, and 500 million bottles a day. If you calculate it carefully, the net profit of a year will definitely exceed 100 billion." Meng ran explained with a smile. Before leaving Jiangbei, Meng ran asked Wan Zhibin to restart Reiki sales. Because of the shortage of goods, the rich and senior officials in the upper circles of Jiangbei were fully aware of the value of this thing. Even the top health care products in China are hard to compare with them. Changhong medicinal wine, Jingong health tea and so on are not comparable in the face of aura. Even the generals of the Jiangbei military region are flocking to it. Moreover, the Jiangbei military region intended to make Reiki a special supply for the military region, and wanted to monopolize the sales. After learning that Meng ran was the real owner of Reiki, he actually alerted Liu Chengwu, the general secretary of military affairs, to come forward in person and suppress the matter. After all, Meng Ran''s identity is too special. Liu Chengwu''s move is to sell a thin face to the first person in tianbang, which gives Meng ran a green light. Even Wanbin wanted to establish a relationship with yanhaomen. Wan Zhibin is indeed an old fox who has been in business for decades. He immediately opened his mouth and directly doubled the price of Reiki. Now the net profit of a bottle of Reiki has reached 500000! Such a profiteering industry naturally attracts too many people''s devious designs. However, the name of mengxianshi in Jiangbei is too loud. In addition, Liu Chengwu is terrified behind his back. Let alone ordinary tycoons. Even if the nine families in Yanjing want to rob, they have to weigh it. Because Meng Ran is a fairyland, his worldly money and power have been as light as a cloud in his eyes. To say nothing of 100 billion, it is one trillion, one billion, which is difficult to enter Meng Ran''s eyes. But Su Fangfei is different. Although Su Fangfei knows that there are martial arts and Magic Arts in the world, Su Fangfei is still a mortal after all. As an assistant director, she has worked hard for only 300000 yuan a year. This is because Fengsheng has grown stronger and her salary has been improved. If it had been, it would have been over 200000 yuan. Compared with 100 billion yuan, Meng ran wants to hand over such a huge industry to himself. Rao is a little short circuited in Fangfei''s shocked brain. After a long time, Su''s beauty looked at Meng Ran''s beautiful face and said, "dear little brother, you are so rich now. Do you have many beautiful women to throw themselves in your arms?" Su Fangfei grabs Meng Ran''s ear and pulls Meng ran to her body. Although it is a smile, but the beauty of Su Da''s peach blossom eyes is full of threat. It seems that Meng ran dares to nod and will tear Meng Ran''s ear off. "Absolutely not!" Meng Ran''s righteous and strict way. Because Su Fangfei pinched her ears, Meng ran had to bow down. At the moment, she happened to catch a glimpse of the bloody scene. Su Fangfei is wearing a standard business suit, a suit, a skirt, silk stockings and legs. Beige suit skirt, with the neckline with a white scarf tied into a beautiful bow tie, elegant and dignified, showing the beauty of the workplace. The lower part of her body is a 15 cm knee length skirt. Because she is holding Meng Ran''s ear, Su Da beauty sitting on the office chair has slightly separated her legs, which makes someone see the attractive scenery that she should not have seen. Su Fangfei was also aware of her sudden release of spring, blushing with shame, as if she were burning with fire. She kicked Meng ran fiercely and threatened to say: "Hello, Xiaoran, even my cousin''s tofu. I don''t take care of you!" Chapter 734 While the laboratory is beautiful, the three people in the director''s office feel like years. "Shuling, since Xiaoran has come to the company, I''d better take this opportunity to take him to Yanjing and personally apologize to Jiang Shao." Vice president Wang, holding a celadon teacup in his hand, suddenly opened his mouth. "This..." Song Shuling is in love with her son at the moment. Meng ran boasted of Haikou for an hour, which could be regarded as her mother''s anxiety. After all, Professor Gu was invited by her younger sister. If Meng ran offended others because of her anger, song Shuling''s efforts over the years would be ruined. But Wang Zhonghua suddenly proposed to take Meng ran to Yanjing to make amends, which made song Shuling a little disgusted. No matter song Shuling just heard Su Fangfei say, the Jiang family owner apologized. Even if the Chiang family really wanted to force each other to die, song Shuling could not let Aizi apologize. In the heart of this powerful woman, loving her son is more important than her own life. If she is really upset, she will ask her father. Even if she can''t get up on her knees in front of the gate of the Song family, she will protect her son. Seeing song Shuling''s hesitation, Wang Zhonghua said, "Shuling, I know that Xiaoran will have some grievances, but it''s also a necessity. We can''t destroy Fengsheng for a moment''s anger." As soon as Wang Zhonghua''s voice dropped, there was a burst of applause. However, Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s slender hand and walked leisurely. He looked at Wang Zhonghua with a smile and said, "what a forced one. The vice president is really a gentleman." Seeing Meng ran come out, song Shuling and Professor Gu both rushed forward and asked nervously, "Xiao ran, how about it? Have you solved it? " Meng ran said with a smile, "that''s nature." After that, Meng ran handed over the information and answer paper in his hand. On the side of Su Da beauty is a gentle smile, "aunt Ling, in order to solve this problem, but full busy for an hour." Su Fangfei that "busy" word bite very heavy, green onion jade finger is secretly pinched Meng ran waist soft meat. Meng ran asked for mercy with a bitter face: "cousin Fangfei, there are outsiders here. How can you save some face for me?" As soon as he said this, Su''s strength in her hands immediately increased by three points, and she even threatened with a smile: "when you eat cousin tofu, do you want to save face for you?" The scandal was exposed, too ran xianzun immediately counselled, head shaking with the rattle drum. Professor Gu is all attracted by Meng Ran''s answer paper at the moment. Naturally, they didn''t notice the flirting between the two brothers. "No, it''s not a pretty girl''s recipe!" Song Shuling saw the answer on the paper, and Demi frowned. Wang Zhonghua, on the other side, did not know much about chemistry, but he also knew a little about it. He immediately questioned, "should Shaodong not be writing nonsense and fooling us?" However, at the moment, Professor Gu of Yanjing University suddenly changed his face! "This This is a change in the formula! " "Snow ginseng!? Snow ginseng has the function of nourishing qi and moistening the body. Adding snow ginseng can not only neutralize the properties, but also moisturize the skin "Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Why didn''t I think of that! " Professor Gu held the answer paper in his hand. He was like a treasure. He laughed wildly and murmured in his mouth. Wang Zhonghua, who was just questioning Meng ran, felt a "thump" after seeing this scene. He twisted his neck mechanically and looked at the young man''s eyes with disbelief. Did he really succeed!? Chapter 735 Although she knew Meng ran knew how to use magic, she didn''t expect that her younger brother could really solve the problem that even Professor Yanda couldn''t solve. After all, beauty series cosmetics, but involves a profound knowledge of chemistry. Su Fangfei used to laugh at her younger brother''s countdown, but now Meng ran really figured it out. No wonder Su Fangfei would be shocked. But looking at Professor Gu''s excited appearance, it doesn''t seem to be faking at all. Meng ran really solved the research problem that even Professor Yan Da couldn''t solve! "So it is! i see! I''m so stupid! Why didn''t you think of it! " Su Fangfei and others have not yet come out of shock, the old professor has been excited at a loss. He rushed to Meng ran, held Meng Ran''s hand tightly and said in an excited and fanatical tone: "Meng Xiaoyou! No, Professor Meng! It''s really amazing. It''s amazing! I admire you Professor Gu was excited and incoherent. Song Shuling and others were stunned. Wait! What does Professor Gu call him? Meng Professor!? Su Fangfei and song Shuling look at each other. They really don''t understand that Professor Yanda, an authoritative figure in the cosmetics industry, is actually called a professor of high school students. What is going on? "Professor Meng! Do you know, this is your answer, fully filling the four technical gaps in the domestic chemical industry! Make domestic cosmetic technology, leap forward 20 years! Now China''s cosmetics industry, enough to compete with Japan, South Korea, Europe and the United States! " Seeing that Meng ran was still a plain expression, Professor Gu thought that his expression was too complicated. Meng ran didn''t understand him, so he quickly explained: "well, with this answer, even if it''s the next year''s Nobel Prize in chemistry, Professor Meng is definitely qualified to compete!" The Nobel Prize in chemistry, the highest honor in the world, can be won by just one page!? As soon as this was said, the entire office of the directors became silent. Song Shuling stepped on three inch high-heeled shoes, regardless of her image as a strong woman, rushed to Meng ran with a dart and lost her voice: "Professor Gu, are you not kidding? Xiaoran is just a junior in senior high school. With this cosmetics, he can win the Nobel prize! " "Absolutely Professor Gu said seriously. More importantly, he took out a hot stamping business card from his pocket, handed it with both hands respectfully, and said earnestly: "Meng Xiaoyou, this is my business card. I would like to invite you to be a distinguished professor on behalf of the Chemistry Department of Yanda." "Professor Gu!? Yanda Yanda wants Shaodong to be a professor! " Hearing this sentence, Wang Zhonghua''s eyes were almost staring out. Even Su Da''s beauty is also a jade hand with red lips covered. Her eyes are full of shock. Meng ran looked at Professor Gu with a smile, as if he had expected this scene to happen. He took over the famous brand symbolically and glanced at him at will. "Gu Yi, Professor, Department of chemistry, Yanjing University, Secretary General of the Chinese Chemical Research Association." Meng Ran has long guessed that after his new formula was announced, the ancient professor will definitely start to pull in his mind. It should be noted that Meng Ran''s art of elixir is not the best in the universe, but it is only the number of five fingers that can match him. Meng ran seems to have simply changed the formula of "pretty girl", but the theory of medical chemistry involved in it is enough for the Department of chemistry of Yanjing University to study for decades. This ancient professor just saw the extraordinary part of Meng Ran''s formula, and he was attracted to him because the content of Meng Ran''s formula was enough to win the Nobel Prize in chemistry! Ten years ago, no one in China has won the Nobel Prize. Nobel Prize can be said to be a great complex of the people. If Meng ran wins the Nobel Prize, that kind of honor will be enough to shock the world. By then, the international status of Yanjing University, where Meng Ran is located, will also rise. Even if Professor Gu calls back to Yanjing University at the moment, the old professors in the Department of chemistry, even the president of Yanda, will visit Jiangnan in person! Just to invite Meng ran into Yanda! Chapter 736 No matter Wang Zhonghua, song Shuling, even Su Fangfei, no one thought it would be the result in the end. Meng ran not only solved this research problem, but also won the favor of Yanda with a paper answer! Song Shuling has always placed great hopes on Aizi. Even though Meng Ran''s grades have been counted down, song Shuling also wants him to be admitted to Yanjing University. Otherwise, she would not have pieced together 300000 yuan to buy Meng ran a place in Jianghua private high school. As the first institution of higher learning in China, Yanjing University is not so easy, but now the old professor of Yanda has invited Meng ran to be professor of Yanda! Song Shuling only felt happy as pie in the sky, and her heart was about to jump out of her chest. "Professor Gu, are you really kidding? Xiaoran is only a junior in senior high school. You can directly ask him to be a professor of Yanda. He is competent... " Professor Gu interrupted song Shuling''s words, patted her chest and assured him, "Mr. Song, you can rest assured. No one in China can surpass the young master''s attainments in chemistry, medicine and pharmacy. That''s why I asked him to call him a teacher "As for the identity of his students, you don''t have to worry about it. Is there any reason why Yanda should not make an exception for the admission of outstanding talents like Meng Xiaoyou?" Professor Gu stroked his white beard and beamed with joy. He seemed to have seen the Nobel Prize in chemistry beckoning to this century old school. Although it is too fantastic, but now the old professor to guarantee, song Shuling and others also believe that Meng ran really can go to Yan University to be a professor! "Fangfei, Xiaoran Xiaoran, he can really go up to Yanda... " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was so excited that her tears whirled in her eyes. When she came to Jiangnan alone, she wanted to create better living conditions for Aizi. Watching Aizi enter a famous university and see Aizi get married and have children are her dreams. At the moment, Aizi has been admitted by Yanda. How can song Shuling not be excited? Su Fangfei is also pretty face ruddy, peach blossom beautiful eyes, full of expectation looking at his little brother. Only Wang Zhonghua froze on one side and said nothing. Looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, he was full of jealousy and disgust. "Xiaoran, why are you still in a daze? Please promise Professor Gu." Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, Su Fangfei couldn''t help urging her. But saw the young man smile, "why should I promise him?" "Ah!" Meng ran this sentence an export, four unbelievable eyes at the same time looking at him. "Meng Xiaoyou, you You don''t want to come to Yanda! " The old professor froze in place, as if to see the Arabian Nights. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They hate iron but not steel and say, "Xiaoran, don''t play a child''s temper! This is the first university in China! How many people dream of a university? Why should you refuse it Even Wang Zhonghua couldn''t figure out why this young man should refuse. At this moment, I believe that if anyone faced the invitation of Yanda, there would be no possibility of refusing. This is Yanda! Yanjing University represents the highest academic achievement in China! It''s the highest institution in China! Wang Zhonghua fawns on Jiang Peilun and tries his best to make friends with the powerful Yanjing families in order to broaden his contacts and provide more opportunities for his son to be admitted to Yanda in the future. But now? Even Professor Meng is not required to take the college entrance examination! But he But he refused! The astonishment and incomprehension on people''s faces, Meng ran naturally saw in the eyes, but he would not explain. The swallow bird knows the ambition of a swan. If the immortal can hold down the world and stand on the top of the fairyland, it will not be tired by the fame and power of the earth. Big earth, in his eyes, is just a few people. The first university? Famous Chinese? What a shame! Chapter 737 What Meng ran thinks is that Su Fangfei can''t guess. What''s more, song Shuling doesn''t know the true identity of Aizi. Seeing Meng Ran''s refusal at the moment, she is anxious to kick Meng ran. Professor Gu also tried his best to persuade him: "Meng Xiaoyou, as long as you nod your head, I can take you back to Yanda and directly serve as a special professor. As long as you stay in Yanda for four years, no, three years, one year! As long as you stay at Yanda for one year, you can get a master''s degree from the Department of chemistry directly from Yanda... " Professor Gu spits in a hurry and flies straight. He claps his chest to Meng ran and promises benefits one after another. For this future Nobel Prize candidate, Yan Da is determined to win it. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei are also enlightening Meng ran. However, Meng Ran''s face was always calm, and had not set off waves at all. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tao, who was supposed to go to the bathroom, but because he couldn''t find the way, he tossed about in the building for more than ten minutes. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a lot of noise in the office. When song Shuling saw Zhang Tao come back, she knew that Aizi was intimate with him. She pulled Zhang Tao tightly and said anxiously, "Xiao Zhang, please help me to persuade Xiaoran. Yan Dadu wants to break the rules to admit him, but the bear boy refused." "Yanda wants to break the rules and admit Xiaoran?" Nerd Zhang Tao is also shocked, for a long time did not respond. "Xiaoran, why don''t you go? This is Yanda! How many people want to go? My father kept saying that he wanted me to go Meng ran looked sluggish and couldn''t help asking, "Lao Zhang, do you want to go to Yanda?" Bookworm Zhang Tao said without thinking: "yes, that''s Yanda. I dream of going to the Chinese Department of Yanda. I heard that it''s a holy land for scholars." "Er..." When Zhang Tao said this, Meng ran also remembered his past life. When he was drunk in Zhang Tao''s shop, Zhang Tao mentioned that he wanted to study in the Chinese Department of Yanda. Professor Gu is worthy of being an old man''s essence. Seeing Meng Ran''s hesitation, he immediately made a decision and said: "Meng Xiaoyou, you can rest assured that as long as you promise to become a special professor of Yanda, Yanda will also enroll you as a friend. No matter the tuition fee or the accommodation fee will be exempted." For Yanda, Meng Ran is a priceless treasure. It doesn''t matter if he or she enrolls one or two students and exempts tuition fees. "Can I go to Yanda, too?" Bookworm Zhang Tao still hasn''t reacted to come over to now, stupidly asked. Meng ran, with a slight frown on his sword eyebrows, interrupted the public''s persuasion and persuasion. He resolutely said, "I will consider this matter and talk about it later." Seeing Meng Ran''s face showing displeasure, Professor Gu can''t say anything early. As for the female strong man, she pinched Meng Ran''s soft meat on her waist and threatened not to leave any face: "Stinky boy, you''ve got a temper. Are you going or not?" Meng ran underestimated song Shuling''s obsession with Yanjing, and said with tears and laughter, "Mom, you should let go first. It''s so painful." "Not loose! Don''t let me go if you don''t promise me! " The third young lady of the Song family is very powerful. Meng ran helplessly said: "Mom, you are really my hit killer. I can''t go yet." "That''s about it." Song Shuling loosened her fingers and pinched her son''s cheek with a smile. She was very happy. Seeing her omnipotent younger brother, she was treated by her mother. Su Da Mei Mei also covered her mouth and snickered. She said in a low voice, "it turns out that master Meng is afraid of her mother, hee hee hee." When Su Fangfei made such a joke, Meng ran didn''t want to give Su Fangfei a slap in the face. Su''s beautiful woman called out and her face turned red. Song Shuling looked at her brother and sister with a smile. At this time, vice president Wang suddenly said: "Professor Gu, the dog has always been very longing for Yanda, and he is also in senior three this year. Do you think you can accommodate him Chapter 738 Wang Zhonghua''s tone is very sincere and polite, just like the king of the ancient courtiers. As song Shuling''s right arm, he said that song Shuling took the initiative to intercede for him. Now that Meng Ran has agreed, the old professor obviously doesn''t care about others. He twists his beard and says with a smile: "no problem. I''ve heard a little about the son of the vice president. His moral character and knowledge are all excellent. I''m going to send a favor to the vice president this time." At the same time, when everyone thought the dust was settled, Meng ran said faintly: "your son? What kind of thing is he? It''s worthy of Yanda "Professor Gu, since you want to enroll him in Yanda University, you should quit." After that, Meng ran took Su Fangfei to one side of the sofa and sat down leisurely. "Meng ran, you!" Wang Zhonghua didn''t expect that, even song Shuling opened his mouth, and Meng ran dared to be so dignified at him. Rao is to Wang Zhonghua''s Chengfu and self-cultivation, are angry speechless. What made Feng Sheng''s deputy general manager almost spit out old blood was that when the old professor saw Meng Ran''s repentance, his expression broke down in an instant, and he quickly begged: "Meng Xiaoyou, don''t quit! You don''t like Mr. Wang''s son. If Yanda doesn''t want him, you just promised to be an old man. You can''t go back on your words! " The old professor''s beard was trembling, and he wanted to kneel down to Meng ran. Su Fangfei, who allows Meng ran to hold on to her slender waist, can''t help but smile when she sees her younger brother aiming at Wang Zhonghua everywhere. What''s more, Meng Ran''s glance is so charming that she can''t help laughing. "My younger brother is definitely not a bully. It seems that Wang Zhonghua is definitely in trouble, otherwise Xiaoran can''t target him everywhere." Su Fangfei thought in her heart that she was determined to make a thorough investigation in the company and find out Wang Zhonghua''s fox tail. Seeing his mother''s intention to speak for Wang Zhonghua, Meng ran said directly, "Mom, this matter is not discussed. It is my biggest concession to promise you to go to Yanjing." Hearing this, song Shuling sighed and apologized to Wang Zhonghua. She knew that her son''s stubborn temperament was just like his father''s. song Shuling could not persuade her father and son to oppose things. "Zhonghua, I''m sorry, Meng ran, this child Ah Wang Zhonghua is also vice president of Fengsheng and a well-known figure in Jiangnan business circle. Today, however, he was ridiculed and targeted by an 18-year-old boy one after another. In a fit of anger, he broke the door three times. After Wang Zhonghua left, Su Fangfei poked Meng Ran''s forehead with green onion jade fingers and said angrily: "he is the vice president of the company at least, and is also an old classmate of aunt Ling. You can''t save face for others." Meng ran glanced at the door of the office coldly and said with a sneer: "it''s just a clown jumping over a beam. How can I face you?" Song Shuling looked at the two of them suspiciously. She always felt that they had something to hide from her. But at the moment, "pretty woman" cosmetics are the most important. Song Shuling quickly asked, "Professor Gu, is Xiaoran''s answer no problem? Can the company produce according to this answer?" Professor Gu immediately said: "the formula provided by Meng Xiaoyou is completely correct, and your company can be put into production now." However, Professor Gu looked at Meng ran with some shame and asked in a low voice: "Meng Xiaoyou, I don''t know what the" spirit liquid "in your formula is. I''m sorry for my humble eyes. I''ve never heard of it." Meng ran slightly smile, way: "this is a company''s unique formula, with no comment from Meng." Professor Gu nodded a little disappointed. It was not easy to ask more questions. Naturally, Meng ran would not disclose the secret of "spirit liquid" to the public, because spirit liquid is the diluted version of Aura! Chapter 739 One of the reasons why Meng ran wants to change the formula of "pretty girl" is to keep the formula firmly in his own side and not leak it out, so as to avoid being mastered by such treacherous people as Wang Zhonghua and Liu Qing. The second reason is that Meng ran wanted to perfect her mother''s painstaking work and make it a turning point for Fengsheng. From then on, it took off in the south of the Yangtze River, making song Shuling once again the "red rose of business" in China. The so-called "medicine is three parts of the poison". In the world, the flow of drugs, health care products and cosmetics all have some hidden toxicity, but the problem is that the quantity is large and the quantity is small. However, after Meng Ran''s modification of the formula, not only has the toxicity been neutralized, but also the "spirit liquid" has been added to make it more profitable and harmless to the human body. Due to the fact that aura can dissolve everything, as long as a little aura is dissolved in water, the "spirit liquid" needed to prepare "pretty woman" can be formed. A bottle of aura sold by Meng Ran is enough to make up half a month''s production of "pretty girl". Moreover, the price of "pretty girl" can be increased with it, so the cost will not be too high. After chatting with the professor of Yanda for a moment, Meng ran told him that he would not go to Yanda for the time being. At least, he would not consider going to Yanda with Zhang Tao until the college entrance examination was over and the new students started school. As for Meng qingran, she knows why she is waiting for more pressure! At this time in the coming year, Meng Ran has already stepped into the realm of Fenyuan. Who can stop it? At this time of the next year, Meng ran, a member of the Song family in Yanjing, visited us! Blood feud in the past, conspiracy and treachery, too ran xianzun cut through with one sword! ¡­¡­ After the "pretty girl" affair is solved perfectly, song Shuling takes Meng ran, Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao and drives to Fuhua hotel. Professor Meng shuran was anxious to ask Professor yangu to have dinner together. "My good son really gives his mother a long face and really solves the problem." Song Shuling was in a good mood. She not only praised Meng ran, but also gave Meng ran a kiss. "Aunt Ling, you have praised him all the way. If you praise him again, you will be lifted to the sky." Su Fangfei snickered. When they arrived at the door of the hotel, they found a line of bodyguards in black standing at the door, one by one with sunglasses and a fierce breath, all of which were ferocious. Meng ran saw this scene, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he left with Zhang Tao, he had not seen this group of people. Was it possible that something big came to the hotel during this period? In doubt, the portly hotel manager came slowly. After glancing at Song Shuling with some disdain, he said arrogantly, "it''s Mr. Song of Fengsheng. What''s the matter?" Song Shuling, who was in a very good mood, suddenly became cold. "Manager Wu, what do you mean by this? We come to your hotel, not for dinner, but to reminisce with you? " The manager of the hotel sneered: "Mr. Song, we people in Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Fuhua hotel has been contracted. Although you say that you have made a reservation in advance, I''d like to advise you to leave quickly. You can''t afford the people here." Song Shuling is also the boss of the company, but also the third young lady of the Song family in Yanjing. When has she been so despised? Now it''s even more difficult to invite the baby son to have a meal. As a result, when it comes to this kind of thing, she immediately shakes her delicate body, and her towering chest is shaking. "You Song Shuling was about to get angry, but she felt a warm big hand holding her hand. However, Meng ran, who was originally standing behind song Shuling, stepped out of the room and said with no expression: "no matter who packed this place, today''s meal will be decided by Meng Mou!" Chapter 740 Meng ran and Zhang Tao originally stood behind song Shuling, so the general manager of the hotel didn''t realize their existence. At this time, Meng ran and Zhang Tao walked out side by side. Manager Wu, who used to look down upon others, was arrogant and arrogant. When he saw the young man, his face suddenly changed. His tongue was trembling, "Meng Mr. Meng? " Song Shuling and Su Fangfei are both puzzled by this scene. The name of Wu manager of Fuhua hotel is very famous in the upper circles of Beijing. Song Shuling, the director of the company, is not so good. Because manager Wu usually receives dignitaries and dignitaries. He has contacts with those people and has good relations with them. The most important thing is that the background of Fuhua hotel is frightening. It is said that the owner behind the scene is probably the second largest family in Jiangnan, Shen Tiannan''s Shen family! In the suspicious eyes of the second daughter, the usual high spirited hotel manager ran to Meng ran, nodded and apologized. Su Fangfei even clearly saw that the portly manager''s shining forehead was already covered with crystal beads of sweat, which was obviously a cold sweat. "Is it hard for him to know Xiaoran''s identity? But Xiaoran''s identity is still effective in deterring the rich and powerful people in Jiangbei, but this is Jiangnan after all, and it is said that the Shen family is standing behind the Fuhua Hotel, so you may not be afraid of Xiaoran. " Su Da Mei Mei is frowning with willow leaves and curling eyebrows. At the moment, the client was already frightened. He obviously saw that Meng ran and song Shuling had a good relationship. He had just died and tried to show off to others. Now the manager would like to break his cheap mouth. Want to know, this youth this but star Han Miss personally greets the distinguished guest! Seeing that Meng Ran is still silent and his back shirt has been wet with sweat, the hotel manager can only harden his head and make amends with a smile on his face: "it''s a villain. Some people don''t recognize you. I hope Mr. Meng can forgive me and spare me this time." "Pa!" The sharp slap in the face rang out. In the eyes of everyone, the manager of the hotel slapped himself. His hand was so strong that he felt the burning pain on his face. Meng ran turned a blind eye to this, but said without expression: "let the people roll out to see me." As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a strange voice coming from the hotel: "Xue Shao, did I hear you correctly? How dare you get out of here in Jiangnan? Is this kid an idiot or tired of living? " I saw a famous brand-name, hair dyed brown non mainstream youth out of the hotel. "Zhuang Jian?" Seeing clearly the faces of the visitors, song Shuling and Su Fangfei immediately stagnated and became somewhat dignified. This non mainstream youth named "Zhuang Jian" is the child of a city leader in Beijing. Although he is usually ignorant, he still has a second generation official status and has a good relationship with some rich and young people in the circle. Among the younger generation of Beijing Hua, he is also regarded as an existence that no one dares to provoke. Song Shuling met with him a few times before, which is also an understanding. Last time, Fengsheng had a project that needed the approval of the city leaders. She asked Zhuang Jian''s father for help. "Who should I be? Aunt song is here." The brown haired youth with his hands in his pockets said hello at will, and his disdain and arrogance were not concealed. Aware of this scene, Meng Ran''s face was cold. At this time, several figures came out of the hotel again. Both men and women were handsome and beautiful, young and beautiful. The first youth, well-dressed, the Rolex platinum diamond watch in his hand is very conspicuous. If Meng ran remembers correctly, this is Rolex''s Global Limited Edition watch just launched this summer. There are 10112-96200 models for gentlemen and 72 models for Global Limited Edition, worth 13 million! As for this young man, Meng ran can''t be more familiar with him. He is the eldest son of Xue''s group, the third largest family in the south of the Yangtze River! Chapter 741 As soon as the young leader stepped out of the hotel door, the black bodyguards in front of the hotel immediately saluted respectfully: "Hello, young master!" Young people do not look at this group of bodyguards, just with the beautiful men and women behind them, walking towards Meng ran. He was dressed in a sky blue handmade suit made by an Italian private tailor. He was a casual fit. No matter his tie or hair style, he was meticulous and meticulous. A pair of sharp eyes like hawks and falcons are shining. Walking in the front of him, his extraordinary temperament as if he were a nobleman in heaven, as well as the spirit of a high-ranking person who had been in a high position for a long time, all of them were shocked. In particular, Zhang Tao, a bookworm, has never been out of beirao County in his life. He has never seen such a hero in his life. He is so stunned that he is just a fool. Just after seeing Zhuang Jian appear, song Shuling''s two daughters, who are somewhat dignified, can see clearly who is coming, and her heart immediately falls to the bottom. Although song Shuling is the third miss of the Song family, it is a thing of the past. Her present status is just a director of a small enterprise. In the face of this group, Rao is a strong woman. Her face is very ugly. Her palms are full of sweat, thinking about how to resolve the conflict. Because it was the eldest son of Xue''s group who just let Meng ran go! "Xue Shao, it was this boy who just said something bad to you. I thought it was a bully. It turned out that he was just a poor boy in rags. He looks like an idiot." Zhuangjian, with brown hair, said with a smile to the young man who was walking. He looked at Meng Ran''s eyes as if he were watching a lamb being slaughtered. He clearly regarded Meng ran as a mole ant that could be kneaded wantonly. "Zhuang Jian! Keep your mouth clean! He is my son When Aizi was scolded in person, song Shuling was furious, and the strong woman''s aura was dispersed, which was no weaker than the successor of the group. "Well, it turns out that this boy is the son of aunt song. I''m really sorry." Zhuang Jian deliberately pretended to be surprised. Although he apologized, his face was still full of provocation. He did not pay any attention to song Shuling, a female director of Fengsheng. Song Shuling didn''t expect that the child of the city leader should be so crazy. Meng Ran is the heart of song Shuling. How could she sit and watch Aizi be humiliated and was about to denounce her when she heard a cold and palpitating voice and sent out from her side: "Meng doesn''t want to kill people today. I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and discard your legs, I can spare you Once. " The sudden voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The group of beautiful men and women behind Xue Longqing were laughing with laughter, pointing to Meng ran and sarcastically: "is this boy''s brain not working well? I heard him correctly. He really regarded himself as a character and dared to make Zhuang Jian kneel down? Hahaha, I can''t. I''m laughing to death. " Zhuang Jian didn''t expect that this young man would dare to speak such a bad word about himself. In Beijing, apart from the Shen family sisters and the prince in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhuang Jian really did not pay attention to anyone else. "Stinky boy, you want to die!" He even raised his fist and cheated him. He was so arrogant that he wanted to beat Meng ran in front of song Shuling. However, as soon as he raised his right foot, this non mainstream youth felt as if he had been hit by a bullet in his knee, and a blood hole burst out! Zhuang Jian screamed and knelt directly in front of Meng ran! This sudden scene, these rich children all look silly, everyone''s smile is rigid in the face, no longer smile a sound. At this moment, the only sound in front of Fuhua hotel is the scream of the young man with brown hair. Chapter 742 Meng zongran suddenly fell down in front of the crowd. "What''s going on?" The first person to react to this is the eldest son of the Xue family. When he opened his mouth, everyone was completely awakened. Seeing the blood gushing from Zhuang Jian''s knee like a fountain, they all turned pale with fear, and no longer looked arrogant. "Young master The group of bodyguards in black at the door of the hotel also reacted. One by one, they rushed forward like crazy to protect Xue Longqing and others, for fear that he might miss something. A figure of cloth clothes, like a ghost, suddenly rushed out of the hotel. The strong wind carried by him made a group of bodyguards in black, who were big and three thick, and were about to shake down. "Uncle Shen!" As soon as the middle-aged man in cloth appeared, Xue Longqing immediately clasped his hands and saluted. The man in cloth was a martial Taoist family in the south of the Yangtze River. The senior official of the Shen family was ordered by Shen Tiannan to serve as a Wu Taoist priest in the Xue family to protect the safety of the heir of the Xue family. Most importantly, he is a martial arts master! It was this young Xue family who was respectful and polite to him and did not dare to be slighted. His internal power has reached the peak. Uncle Shen, who is very powerful, first looks at Zhuang Jian''s injury. Then he looks like he sees something terrible. Actually, he bowed his hand to his surroundings and said respectfully: "I don''t know which senior person is here. We have no intention of offending you. Please show up When Uncle Shen opened his mouth, everyone was stunned. Only Xue Longqing seemed to understand something. He asked in a low voice: "Uncle Shen, are there any martial arts experts here?" Looking around warily, uncle Shen looked around as if he was looking for a suspicious person. He said solemnly: "yes, this man''s skill is absolutely superior to me. He should be a martial arts master who has mastered the true Qi! The Chuang Tzu is pierced in the knee by the invisible Qi force. His leg is useless. " "Ah!? My leg is broken? " After hearing the news, Zhuang Jian, who kept howling because of severe pain, turned pale and even more like a wounded beast. He kept yelling and abusing at his surroundings: "who is it! Who is it! Get out of here! I''m going to kill you! " When Shen Bo and Xue Longqing heard this, they suddenly changed their faces, but there was no time to stop them. People clearly heard the sound of "HISHI" tearing the air. Zhuang Jian, who was abusing him, was also pierced by the invisible force of Qi! The warm blood of scarlet wet the pants legs of the heirs of Xue''s group. This kind of invisible killing opportunity made the rich second generation on the scene all feel extremely timid. One by one, they were too scared to say a word. Even Xue Longqing, the prince of Xue''s group, turned pale with fear and completely lost his previous composure and arrogance. Uncle Shen, in particular, saw that the other side had ignored him and made a fierce attack again. The Shen family master was as gloomy as a lead cloud and angrily threatened: "you have gone too far!" "Mr. Shen, you are the master of martial arts. I just gave you three points. Don''t mistake yourself! If you dare to provoke the Shen family in Jiangnan, even if you are a martial arts master, you will die without a burial place! " As one of the two great martial arts aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River, although Shen chuanting lost the blue shirt heaven and man, the Shen family still has two tianbang masters. How can the Shen family pay attention to ordinary martial arts masters? As a senior member of Shen family, even if the other party is a martial arts master, his accomplishments are far beyond his own, and he will never be half afraid. However, no one could have imagined that Xue Longqing''s bodyguard, whose voice had just fallen, was like being flown by an invisible giant palm fan, and the whole person was flying backward. In the strange eyes of song Shuling and others, the master of martial arts flew several tens of meters away, smashing through the specially strengthened toughened glass of Fuhua Hotel, hitting the ground heavily, like a dead dog, and immediately passed out. The audience is dead! Chapter 743 The power of Uncle Shen is clear, whether it is the prince of Xue''s group, or his rich second-generation playmates. At an upper class banquet, Xue Longqing was assassinated with a gun, but he was shot by this uncle Shen with one hand! Since the safety of Xue Longqing, the prince of Xue''s group, has never worried about his own safety. But now? In his own eyes, a martial arts master like a god man flew over dozens of meters without even a scream. At this moment, the prince finally felt a fatal crisis and his back was cold. The whole person is more rigid in place, do not dare to move, for fear that the next to be photographed flying is themselves. His group of rich second-generation playmates were even hugged together, shivering and crying. At this moment, the most eccentric look is song Shuling, a powerful woman. Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao know that Meng ranxiu has magic. He must have done it without knowing it. However, song Shuling is completely unaware of it. What''s more, she doesn''t know that there are martial arts in the world. Just blinking a pair of Phoenix eyes, strange looking at the scene in front of you. As for the hotel manager, his courage had been completely scared out of his wits. The whole person was frozen in place, his legs were constantly swinging, and the cold sweat on his face was dripping down his chin. Although he is the general manager of this five-star hotel, he seems to have unlimited scenery in Beijing, but he knows that he is not a fart in front of these young people. No matter whether it is to annoy any party, his position as general manager is bound to be irresistible. With only an invisible force, Meng ran, who was dying, was seriously injured. Step by step, he walked towards Zhuang Jian, who was kneeling on the ground. Both Zhuang Jian and Xue Longqing are familiar with Meng ran. Because they are Lu Shaoqian''s friends! Is Meng Ran''s life and death enemy! Meng ran had contacts with these young people in the circle because of his acquaintance with Lu Shaoqian. Zhuang Jian and Xue Longqing were also distinguished guests of Fenghua Group, and had some shares in the group. Zhuang Jian is OK. He is only arrogant and used to it by virtue of his second generation official status. He has no city government and is often shot by Lu Shaoqian. But the prince of Xue''s group is as deep as a deep mind, comparable to Lu Shaoqian. Moreover, he is a famous Playboy in the south of the Yangtze River, far from being such a gentleman on the surface. Muyuanhao in Jiangbei and Xue Longqing in the south of the Yangtze River are famous hungry ghosts in the color circle. The reason why Xue Longqing went to Fenghua Group from time to time in the last life was not to find Meng ran, but to covet the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River! Moreover, even Yin Qingxue was also in public by Xue Longqing. After playing, Meng ran had a big fight with Xue Longqing, and even fell out with rich and young people in Jiangnan circle. At that time, Fenghua Group was annexed by Lu Shaoqian, and Xue''s group did not stop it. It can even be said that the group companies in most of the business circles in Jiangnan were involved! Even those high-level leaders in Jiangnan even turned a blind eye and colluded with Lu Shaoqian. Knowing that Fenghua Group was framed by someone, Su Fangfei put all the evidence before them. They could turn a blind eye and expel Su Fangfei out of the office building. It''s no wonder that song Shuling, with the ability and skill of red rose in the business world, would be defeated. At that time, Fenghua Group was targeted by the whole south of the Yangtze River! Meng ran went down to the south of the Yangtze River. He would never let go of any of the enemies of maple birch in his previous life! Blood debt must be paid by blood! Zhuang Jian is only the beginning of Meng Ran''s blood washing of Jiangnan! Chapter 744 Zhuang Jian, kneeling on the ground, his legs and knees are pierced by Meng Ran''s invisible Qi force. His blood is bubbling and his miserable appearance is the same as that of Fengsheng''s technical manager. At the moment, he said no more swearing, but he didn''t even have the courage to raise his head. He knelt on the ground and kept twitching and wailing. A pool of scarlet blood had gathered in front of him, which was shocking. "Dada Da..." The sound of Meng Ran''s leisure shoes stepping on the stone floor is more and more clear. "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it." Looking at that kneeling on the ground Zhuang Jian, Meng ran mouth a trace of sneer, with a bit of pity mouth way. Zhuang Jian, who was about to be tortured by the sharp pain on his knee, suddenly raised his head as if he had thought of something. He looked at Meng ran with an unbelievable look: "is it you!? impossible! It''s impossible! " Zhuang Jian didn''t believe that Meng ran was a martial arts expert. He fell to the ground and fainted. She shook her head with a sneer. Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s jade hand and took song Shuling to the Regal Hotel. They don''t care about the rich children who kneel down and beg for mercy. And Xue Longqing brush past that moment, Meng ran mouth slightly raised, an inexplicable arc, emerged on the face. "Master Xue, cherish the time you have left. It won''t be long before Meng will take this life away." The eldest son of the Xue family, in any case, did not expect that the master master master in Uncle Shen''s mouth was an ordinary young man who passed him by! In his heart, he was even frightened and angry. Why did the master only aim at his side, not Meng ran. "What are you standing for! Call an ambulance Xue Longqing roared at the hotel manager. ¡­¡­ When Meng ran accompanies song Shuling and others to dinner in the hotel, the news that Zhuang Jian was abandoned has already spread to his parents. Beijing First People''s Hospital, intensive care unit in front of the corridor, has been full of people of all kinds. There are company presidents in suits, celebrities and couples in silk cheongsam, and several high-level leaders in Beijing wearing white lining. Zhuang Jian''s father, Zhuang Shubin, walked anxiously in front of the door of the monitoring room with his hands on his back, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. Zhuang Jian''s mother and his girlfriend were sitting on the chair, crying into tears. While crying, they yelled at Zhuang Shubin: "Jianer is useless! The doctor said he couldn''t leave a wheelchair in his life! Your son is a cripple all his life "Zhuang Shubin! You coward! Your son has been beaten to be disabled. If you don''t arrest people, what are you waiting for? " Zhuang Shubin''s face was iron green. He slapped his wife and roared: "shut up Zhuang Jian''s mother covered her red cheek. She was stunned, then she burst into tears. She threw herself into the hospital. Zhuang Shubin showed helplessness on his face and forced his anger in his heart. Facing Xue Longqing beside him, he apologized and said, "good nephew of Longqing, let you see the joke. My wife is like this, ah." Xue Longqing, standing side by side with the leader of Beijing, bowed slightly and said with guilt: "Uncle Zhuang''s words are heavy. I can understand my aunt''s mood. I also have an unshirkable responsibility for Xiaojian''s accident." As a high-level leader of Jinghua, Zhuang Shubin is outstanding in both self-restraint and bearing. Today, he can still hide his love son''s disability, and can''t help but ask: "dear nephew, what''s going on? Song Shuling of Fengsheng and I have had a few relationships. She is very calm and prudent in her life. She doesn''t look like a person who just sits around watching her son beat others. " Xue Longqing''s face was stunned. He secretly forgot that song Shuling and Zhuang Shubin were old acquaintances. "Uncle Zhuang, you don''t know. Although song Shuling''s moral character is fair, her son is arrogant, arrogant and lawless. What''s more, she calls for Xiao Jian to kneel down and apologize for him. All my friends have heard of it!" Chapter 745 As soon as Xue Longqing uttered his words, the handsome men and women standing beside him nodded and said, "yes, it''s you who say something to me and do your best to splash dirty water on Meng ran. In the blink of an eye, Meng Ran has been stigmatized as a ferocious, unruly and wild rascal scum. "Asshole! Knowing that her son is a dandy and crazy man, song Shuling doesn''t care. She has an unshirkable responsibility for Xiaojian''s injury! " Zhuang Shubin was in a rage, which scared the people in the corridor. Especially at his side, those high-level leaders in white linings and gold rimmed glasses hastened to offer advice. After all, Zhuang Shubin is one of the city''s confidants. He is a public official in China. His words and deeds represent the image of Beijing. If he is so angry, if he is photographed by a person with intention, he will be criticized by the media. In the face of public persuasion, Zhuang Shubin, who had lost his composure and was provoked by Xue Longqing, glared at him and yelled: "Song Shuling, her son''s provocation in public places, is even more malicious. Please don''t try to persuade him. In any case, Zhuang has to discuss something about it! Even if she lost her official position, she would have to pay for it with her son! " No one thought that this one of the most important figures in the political circle of Beijing would completely lose his mind. He even sighed that Zhuang Jian''s weight in Zhuang Shubin''s heart was still too heavy. His son''s legs were destroyed by life. How many parents in the world can endure? All of them were old slickers. After trying to understand this point, people no longer tried to persuade him. They even gave advice to Zhuang Shubin, just as if they wanted to kill Meng ran and then be quick. Seeing that everyone''s mood was provoked, the young Dong of Xue''s group sneered in his heart and even pretended to be in a dilemma and said in a tangled way: "this Uncle Zhuang, although this is due to the boy Meng ran, Zhuang Jian''s leg was not injured by his hand. We suspect it was his bodyguard. And this person should be a martial arts expert, the hand God does not know, did not leave any evidence. " "Martial arts master? What do you mean Zhuang Shubin frowned and asked. The high-level officials in China have always been secretive about the existence of martial arts and techniques. Besides Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, ordinary public officials have no idea. Even the governor of a province may not be able to know the existence of warriors. What happened in the martial arts world is an undisclosed secret. Xue''s group even guaranteed the Shen family that he would not reveal the identity of Shen Bowu. But up to now, Xue Longqing did not care so much, and revealed the matter of the martial arts to the present group of dignitaries. People were shocked by the same feeling, and even many high-ranking officials directly refuted Xue Longqing''s evil words, but they were suppressed by Zhuang Shubin. Zhuang Shubin hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "nephew, are you serious about the martial arts?" Xue Longqing said solemnly, "absolutely true!" "Uncle Zhuang, for the martial arts world, those big leaders and leaders in Yanjing are all hiding and hiding, and don''t want to be known by the common people." "I revealed it to you just to avenge Zhuang Jian. You must not disclose it." Although Zhuang Shubin did not fully believe Xue Longqing''s words, he also believed seven points. He nodded: "don''t worry, Zhuang has his own sense of propriety. It''s just that since Xiaojian was not injured by the Meng boy, you don''t see who actually started the attack. Without evidence, I''m not good at forcibly arresting the boy. " When Xue Longqing heard this, he gave a knowing smile. He provoked for such a long time that he was waiting for the words of this senior leader of Jinghua! Chapter 746 "Uncle Zhuang, you can rest assured that you have a special status and should not be involved. But I''m not the same. Zhuang Jian is my brother. I will avenge him for whatever I say The eldest young master of the Xue family said this with impassioned and righteous words. After listening to these dignitaries, they even gave him a thumbs up. "Worthy of being the son of old Xue, this spirit, cow!" There is a business magnate high praise. Fortunately, he is the son of the Jiangnan group Several senior political figures standing behind Zhuang Shubin are also generous in their praise. Xue''s group and Lu''s group are the two most famous group companies in Beijing, and they are also big taxpayers, which can be said to be the performance guarantee of these officials. The better the development of Xue''s group, the more brilliant their senior leaders'' resumes will be, and their official career will be more smooth and smooth. Even Zhuang Shubin didn''t expect that the eldest son of the Xue family had such a good friendship with his son. Zhuang Shubin used to think that they were just friends. Now it seems that he misunderstood them. He immediately said: "dear nephew, Xiaojian is really blessed to have you as a brother! If you have any need, you can speak up. Although your uncle can''t directly intervene, you still have power! " Xue Longqing was overjoyed in his heart, but on the surface he was as calm as an abyss, and said in a low voice: "we are more than enough to deal with Meng ran. My nephew is just worried that if something goes wrong, song Shuling will come to your side, then... " Xue Longqing''s last words were obviously reserved for this senior official in Beijing. Zhuang Shubin frowned, as if weighing the pros and cons, "how much can you make?" Xue Longqing sneered and scolded the old fox secretly. However, he pretended to have a deep hatred like the sea. He said angrily: "Zhuang Jian is my good brother. If Meng ran dares to instruct the bodyguard to break his legs, I will not only destroy his whole body, but also let him die without a burial place! If anyone dares to stop him, I will send him to hell Zhuang Shubin saw the fierce light in Xue Longqing''s eyes, and his brow immediately jumped. The eldest son of Xue family, he wanted to kill people! Zhuang Shubin instinctively wanted to stop it, but when he thought of his son who had been paralyzed for a long time, his anger and hatred were burning fiercely. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "OK!" "Good nephew, if you deal with song Shuling and her son, I will protect you even if there is human life!" With Zhuang Shubin''s position and power in Beijing, it is too easy to suppress one or two homicide cases. With his words, it is almost like giving Xue Longqing an exemption gold medal! Even if he pokes a hole in Jinghua City, Zhuang Shubin can plug it! "Thank you, uncle Zhuang!" Overjoyed, Xue Longqing did not hesitate to give a big gift to Zhuang Shubin. Zhuang Shubin laughed, and a wise nephew called, and helped him up. Even Meng ran didn''t expect that he had just arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. He had brought a disaster to Fengsheng. What''s more, Zhuang Shubin and Xue Longqing, the two foxes, colluded with each other! Zhuang Shubin and a number of high-level leaders personally sent Xue Longqing out of the hospital gate. As soon as Zhuang Shubin and others left, Xue Longqing''s mouth was filled with a sneer and even licked his scarlet tongue. His eyes seemed to have endless lust beating, as if he had already seen the peerless beauty who had become his plaything in bed. "Su Fangfei, I see how you can escape from my palm this time!" In fact, from the beginning, Xue Longqing''s goal is Su Fangfei, a beautiful woman! Meng Ran''s bodyguard is a martial arts expert, and so on. He even suspects that the martial arts expert who made the move didn''t know Meng ran at all. He probably just passed by and teased people! How noble is the status of martial arts master? It is the existence of one person suppressing a province! Even he, the young Dong of Xue''s group, had only one martial arts master as his guard. Even if he killed him, he didn''t believe that Meng ran could have a master level bodyguard with his humble status! The reason why the Xue family''s eldest son had to spend so many words to frame Meng ran and enrage Zhuang Shubin was to win an immunity gold medal! From the beginning to the end, what Xue Longqing coveted was the peerless beauty, Su Fangfei! Chapter 747 At the time when the eldest son of the Xue family was imagining how to destroy the noble goddess, the luxurious revolving restaurant on the top floor of Fuhua hotel was full of joy and laughter. "Delicious? Eat more, little one. " Song Shuling put several stewed lion heads into the dragon horse bowl and stroked the white and oily horse hair of the dragon horse. At the moment, the powerful woman seemed to have become an 18-year-old girl with little stars in her eyes. Meng ran looks at the dragon horse sitting on the chair beside song Shuling, crying and laughing. Then he waves his chopsticks and is trying to pick up a braised lion''s head to taste the special dishes of this five-star hotel. But song Shuling hit the back of her hand with chopsticks, "you have eaten so much, leave some for Xiaoyi!" Meng ran was not only ridiculed by his mother, but also watched the lion''s head swallowed by the dragon horse at the last moment. What''s more hateful is that the little guy''s face is still full of enjoyment. Tai ran Xian Zun''s face froze when he laughed and felt his heart dripping blood. Long Ma had been sleeping in Meng Ran''s one shoulder backpack, but in Fengsheng''s laboratory, after seeing Su Fangfei, this little guy had been sticking to Su Fangfei. Even Meng ran didn''t expect that Longma, who had been staying in his backpack, would jump onto the table by himself after smelling the smell of the food What''s more, Meng ran didn''t expect that her mother, a strong woman, was just like Su Fangfei. She had no resistance to this little guy. She couldn''t like it any more. Meng ran vaguely felt that his status in the family was going down again Zhang Tao and Su Da Mei see Meng ran eat shriveled, they all smile. Meng Ran is full of black lines. He only feels that it is a mistake to bring the dragon and horse out. "My dear little brother is so pitiful. I''ll give you the lion''s head." Su Da Mei Mei chuckles and gives Meng ran the braised lion''s head in her bowl. Is not forget to use green onion jade finger, knead Meng ran that delicate white face. As for her little cousin, Su Da''s beauty is spoiled to her bones. A meal also ended quickly in laughter. During this period, song Shuling wanted to test Aizi''s words and asked what was going on in that scene. Meng ran now does not want to expose his identity to song Shuling, song Shuling bone that kind of strong character, Meng ran again clear. For song Shuling, to let Fengsheng grow stronger and famous in the south of the Yangtze River, gain the strength recognized by the Song family in Yanjing, and give her family better living conditions. One day, she can bring her husband and son back to her hometown in good clothes to reunite with her family, and prove to herself that the love she has chosen is the most correct decision, which is what the good wife and mother yearn for. It is also the goal of song Shuling''s life. Meng ran won''t destroy his mother''s struggle. He just wants to quietly support his mother and lighten her burden. Meng ran ruo''s exposure of her status as the first person in the heaven list will not only bring endless disaster to song Shuling, but also make her efforts to be in vain. So in the face of his mother''s inquiry, Meng Ran is just perfunctory, prevaricate in the past. Song Shuling can start from scratch and turn a small company into a Fenghua Group with billions of assets. It is not a vase. Naturally, she can see that Aizi has something to hide from herself, but song Shuling doesn''t ask much. After dinner, song Shuling rushed back to the company to work overtime. Originally, Su Fangfei wanted to go back together, but she was left by song Shuling. Meng ran also took Su Da beauty''s slender jade hand and strolled in Beijing''s most famous snack street. "Dear little brother, should I call you Meng Zhongjiang now?" Night falls, the bridge head of Jinghua, lights waning in the city, suddenly look back, smile. Chapter 748 As the capital of Jiangnan Province, Jinghua is not only an international metropolis, but also has the ancient characteristics of small bridges and flowing water. At the beginning of the light, Meng ran and Su Fangfei swim side by side, stepping on the mossy bluestone ground, appreciating the green bricks and tiles along the road, and all kinds of things in the past come to mind. As a young Dong of Fenghua in the last life, Jiangnan can be said to be the turning point of Meng Ran''s fate. Whether it is Fenghua''s take-off or fall, Meng ran sees it one by one. In the south of the Yangtze River, in addition to the beauty of Yi people, Tai ran Xian Zun is the enemy! "Ma, cousin, Fenghua Group has exhausted your efforts. I will not let it fall in any case in this life!" When Meng ran swore secretly, Meng ran heard Su Fangfei''s voice. "Dear little brother, should I call you Meng Zhongjiang now?" On the Jinghua bridge, Su Fangfei suddenly looks back and looks at her younger brother with a pair of peach blossom eyes, charming and enchanting. Meng ran was stunned and then said with a smile, "cousin Fangfei, in fact, you should call me Meng Shang. Will." "Go ahead. Will you? Xiaoran, you are really in the military area command General, although there is only one word difference between them, their positions are very different. It should be noted that in the Jiangnan military region, the highest rank is the general! Meng Ran''s bland words shocked the beautiful lady. Rao was shocked by Su Fangfei''s intellectual and calm temperament. She was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Meng ran stood at the bridge, carrying his hands on his back, and said leisurely, "cousin Fangfei, don''t you always wonder where my strength comes from? Today I''ll tell you all about what happened in the past month or so. " Hearing Meng ran to explain all this, Su Fangfei only felt a heart beating violently. She knew that everything Meng ran said next must be shocking. "The real appearance of the world is far away from the earth in your eyes. The oriental martial arts and Western magic powers in the TV series are all real. The reason why you think those are fictional superstitions is that senior leaders deliberately deceive them. " Su Fangfei interrupted Meng Ran''s words and said strangely, "Xiaoran, you mean martial arts and magic power have always existed in this world. The reason why ordinary people don''t know is that we have been kept in the dark?" Su Fangfei''s mind is sharp, almost instantly to capture the most critical information. Meng ran nodded: "yes, both in ancient and modern times, martial arts and martial arts are symbols of strength. No ruler wants to see the people in the territory have the power to fight against themselves. The so-called" foolish people "is just like this." Meng ran mouth slightly Yang, face dew sneer. "Cousin Fangfei, do you remember the martial arts contest in Linjiang town? All the people on the stage are masters of martial arts. " Su Fangfei instantly thought of the plot at that time. Whether it was the sword used by Luo Kun in black, or Meng Ran''s actions and actions when fighting with Gu Changfeng, all proved the power of martial arts. "So, Xiaoran, you must be very powerful?" Su Fangfei is staring at Meng ran with her beautiful eyes. Meng ran laughed and patiently explained: "on earth, martial arts is divided into four realms: external skill, internal skill, master of martial arts and God of martial arts. When the internal skill reaches its peak, you can use internal force to resist bullets. After becoming a master, you can release your true Qi, kill people in ten steps, and then you can fly in the sky and fly freely in the sky." "Xiaoran, what is your cultivation now?" Su Fangfei said curiously. Meng ran shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "this is just the martial Road on the earth. I am different from them. I am the immortal cultivator, the immortal who builds the foundation and the peak." "But even if it''s the earth''s martial god, I can fight against one of them!" Chapter 749 Meng Ran''s voice was so bland that Su Fangfei could not understand how terrible it would be to fight against the God of martial arts. Su Da Mei Mei frowned lightly and said, "immortal cultivator? The God of martial arts? Is it good? " Meng Ran''s face was stiff, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "cousin Fangfei, you should know that in the martial arts world, martial arts masters are enough to suppress the existence of a province. They are provincial and ministerial high-ranking officials, and they should treat each other with courtesy. They are transcendental beings that are equal to mayors and governors." "The martial arts in Jiangbei are even more withered, so that the Zhonghuang martial arts academy with a master of martial arts has become a transcendent existence in Lingyue province. It is also supported by China and is expected to become the largest martial arts school in China." "Are martial masters comparable to provincial governors? Don''t you... " Su Fangfei covered her red lips with her hands as if struck by lightning. Meng ran Ao ran a smile, "I am the first day of Chinese people, God can not be invincible!" "Invincible in the world..." Su Fangfei murmured these four characters repeatedly. She seemed to have been struck by thunder and lightning in her mind. Finally she knew how strong her cousin was. "No wonder you can hold down those heroes in Jiangbei, who bow down to be respected. No wonder you don''t even pay attention to the Jiang family in Yanjing. No wonder Jiang Shaofu will be very respectful to you. It turns out that you are the first in the world." Su Da''s beauty is like a dream, and she talks to herself. On her perfect jade face, she is full of shock and joy. There is also a trace of shame like a little daughter. She seems to have met a hero of the world, but she dare not look at her younger brother directly. Which woman doesn''t want her favorite person to be a hero? Su Fangfei had no idea that her little cousin''s real power could be so terrible that Su''s beautiful woman''s heart seemed to jump out of her chest. Invincible in the world, No.1 in the world. These eight characters have been mentioned many times in Chinese martial arts movies, but who dares to boast that they are the first? Only Tai ran immortal Zun ear! "Cousin Fangfei, do you know what I am? If you dare to Oh, ah, it hurts. Cousin, I''m wrong Meng ran was trying to show off, but he immediately begged for mercy. "Well, no matter how powerful it is? No matter how fierce he is, he will be bullied by the queen. " Su Fangfei''s green onion and jade finger pinched Meng Ran''s soft meat around her waist, pursed her delicate red lips and said with a proud face. "Yes, yes, the queen. I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I''d like to warm your bed every day." Tai ran Xian Zun has no guts to ask for mercy. "Bah, who wants you to warm the bed?" Queen Su''s face turned red and spat. Only in front of the people he attaches great importance to, Meng ran will occasionally show a trace of his youth''s temperament. In front of others, you can be a great official in the frontier or a myth of martial arts. The heart of Meng ranxian''s respect for Taoism will be as quiet as water, without any ripples. After all, he is the immortal of Tairan who has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes. In his eyes, the power and fame of the secular world has been faded away. Apart from loving his blood relatives, who can let him have a look at it? "Xiaoran, why on earth did Jiang Shaofu call you lieutenant general Meng? And why did the Chiang family apologize? Did you do it to them? " Su Fangfei restrained herself and asked. "Before I came to the south of the Yangtze River, muyuan held a grand banquet in Wuyin villa in Jiangzhou..." Meng ran slightly turns around and stands at the head of the Jinghua bridge, overlooking the lights of thousands of homes. She quietly explains the scenes after Meng Ran''s rebirth to Su Fangfei. In the eighth company of gambling stone, one man oppresses the emperor, the sword cuts the real dragon, fan extinguishes the ghost, and the 18-year-old seal general Even to yesterday''s Jinghu World War I, this piece of heart stirring, blood boiling stories, Meng Ran is very plain, as if ordinary small things. But in Su Fangfei''s ears, it was like a nuclear explosion, earth shaking. At this moment, I believe that anyone who hears the experience of an 18-year-old for one month will be shocked and speechless. After Meng Ran''s words fell for a long time, Su Fangfei hugged him tightly from his back and burst into tears. "Xiaoran, my cousin doesn''t want you to be the first in the world, but as long as you are safe and sound." Meng ran smiles and says with pride: "don''t worry, no one can hurt me in this world." Chapter 750 Meng ran and Su Fangfei stayed by the Jinghua bridge for a long time, and also talked for a long time. For her younger brother, Su Fangfei wanted to know what happened to him and why he got such a powerful power in the world. For this problem, Meng ran really wanted to tell her, but the mystery of rebirth, even Meng ran himself has not really solved, and the secret involved is too shocking. Before Meng Ran has not completely found out the behind the scenes of the earth, no matter who, his rebirth, Meng ran can not say. If the secret of rebirth is exposed, Meng ran will be pursued by the whole world! He, who has lost the power of immortality, can not really be the enemy of the whole world. So for the source of her own magic power, Meng ran just told Su Fangfei that the time had not come, and that on that day, Meng ran would reveal the secret of rebirth. For this biggest doubt, although Meng ran did not explain, Su Fangfei was already satisfied. She knew that the boy standing in front of her was the best man in the world! 18-year-old general, tianbang first man, fighting martial arts myth, this 18-year-old boy, with the power of the world to explain, what is invincible earth! This night, Su Fangfei almost took Meng Ran''s hand and strolled in Beijing all night. She tried all kinds of delicious food, good drink and fun. In the end, Meng ran flies through the skyscrapers in Beijing, carrying the beauty of Su Da. Although Meng Ran has not stepped into Fen Yuan state and can''t fly in the sky for a long time, it is still easy to fly through the sky for a short time. After a night of crazy playing, Meng ran sent Su Fangfei home. Fuhua Hotel, presidential suite. Meng ran sits cross legged, quietly refining the fire attribute power sealed by himself in the Qi mansion. These fire attributes are naturally Meng Ran''s fire power which was stripped from zamas by virtue of the magic formula of Wanhua. In the days when he was shut down in Qingxiu East residence, Meng ran only refined zhamas'' middle-class huolinggen, which improved his spiritual root qualification, but it was still too far away from the top grade. Don''t underestimate such a refined qualification. Meng Ran''s speed of refining flame power has been increased by 40%! "It will take at least a month to refine the power of this flame, but I don''t know whether it can help me break through the boundary of Fen yuan after being completely refined." Meng Ran is uneasy in his heart. He always feels that something big is going to happen, which can make xianzundao''s heart throb. It is not an ordinary disaster. Meng ran guesses that it is likely that the Luo Men and the Kate family set up a terrifying situation in the south of the Yangtze River! And what makes Meng Ran''s heart uneasy is that the dragon horse has been exposed! During his trip to Jinghu Lake, Long Ma, aware of the power of Huang Xue in Hua Jingtao''s body, instinctively developed hostility and thus was exposed to Luo Men''s eyes. After long Ma appeared, the ecstasy and salivation in the eyes of Hua Jingtao and King Kong did not escape from Meng Ran''s eyes. "It seems that the birth of the dragon and horse on that day still disturbed some old monsters who had been hiding for several years on the earth. With their knowledge, although they could not really recognize the identity of the dragon and horse, they were absolutely aware of the extraordinary nature of the dragon and horse, so they coveted it." Meng ran Ruo is right, that mysterious Lord of Luomen is absolutely covetous for this little guy! On the way to Fengsheng, Meng Ran has been operating the secret art of perspective all the time. Fortunately, Meng ran did not find anyone following him. I think it''s Meng Ran''s act of seriously injuring King Kong, which has already made them hard pressed. "God''s realm is not obvious. No one can hurt me in this world. Since I want to kill Meng, I''d like to see how much you will pay!" Chapter 751 In recent days, Meng ran and Zhang Tao have been staying in Fengsheng company. In addition to helping the technical department prepare the new version of "pretty girl", they also accompany two beauties, one big and one small, to travel around the mountains and rivers and taste delicious food. During this period, Meng ran drew up a list. All the Fengsheng employees on the list were dismissed. In Meng Ran''s eyes, they had no qualifications or positions. Except for Meng Ran''s intention to keep Wang Zhonghua, all the others who were on Liu Qing''s side were expelled. Obviously, song Shuling had this plan for a long time, but she was worried that the company''s operation would be paralyzed after they were expelled, so she has been unable to make up her mind to eradicate the cancer of these companies. But this time, Fengsheng now has a "pretty girl" which is enough to apply for industry patent. It is sooner or later that Fengsheng can make a profit. Song Shuling is determined to ensure the loyalty of her employees. Those who have different ideas should never be allowed to interfere with "pretty women". In addition to layoffs, Fengsheng is open recruitment. Jiang Shaofu has already put the compensation into the company''s account. Song Shuling is not worried about the company''s funds. Of course, song Shuling accepted her son''s advice and promoted Zhao Laner, a newly interned beauty, to assistant director and let Su Fangfei take over the general manager of sales department. In fact, what Meng ran did was done by song Shuling in her previous life. Meng ran just advanced the time. As for Zhao Laner''s ability, Meng ran could not be clearer. After all, in her last life, she was the private secretary of Feng Hua Shaodong. The leisure time is always short. Meng ran stayed in Fengsheng for four days. Not only did he help Fengsheng to put everything on the right track, Meng ran practiced an ancient secret art in his spare time. "It seems that in addition to the S-level psychic power, the master of Luomen may also be the one who has awakened his spiritual power! And it''s a warrior and a power! " In the sales manager''s office, Meng ran stood in front of the French window with his hands on his back, overlooking the prosperous Jinghua City. Su Fangfei made a cup of coffee for him, handed it over, and said anxiously: "Xiaoran, is the Lord of Luomen very powerful? In the international news, I have seen that Roman was reported in North America. You are against them. This... " "Cousin Fangfei, I must avenge housekeeper Feng''s revenge. Luomen must be killed!" Meng Ran''s voice is very insipid, but the sense of killing in it makes Su Fangfei''s body tremble. After a sip of coffee, Meng ran withdrew her eyes and said to Su Fangfei apologetically: "cousin Fangfei, I have already said hello to Wan Zhibin about Lingqi. You can negotiate with him specifically." "The company is on the right track now. Except for Wang Zhonghua, the people in the company should have no problem. It''s time for me to leave." Su Fangfei heard that Meng ran wanted to leave, and her heart trembled. She said in a Jiao voice, "what are you going to do? Now that you have the status of Professor Yanda, you don''t need to go back to Jianghua to study. Besides, you don''t need to study because of your identity. " Meng ran shook his head and said, "I''m not going back to Jiangbei. I''m going to accompany Lao Zhang to the Shen family." "You are talking about the Shen family of Shen Tiannan, the second largest family in Jiangnan?" Su Fangfei frowned and had a bad premonition in her heart. "Well." "What are you doing in the Shen family?" Su Fangfei a pair of beautiful eyes tightly fixed on his younger brother, because Su Fangfei felt a very terrible killing, intended to Meng ran body brewing! It''s like the rain will fall! However, Meng ran was indifferent and cold into the bone marrow: "kill two people, a period of hatred." Chapter 752 Shen family in Wuzhou. As far as Jiangnan is concerned, only Lu family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, is Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. The Lu family is the capital of Jiangnan province. It has the appearance of a local emperor in the south of the Yangtze River. It is the head of a city. In front of the Lu family, they must be respectful and dare not exceed half of the rules. Wuzhou, where the Shen family is located, is located in the southern part of Jiangnan province. It can be said that it is in the southern part of Jiangnan Province, and it can be said that Wuzhou is in opposition to it. In addition to being a little less wealthy than Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the Province, Wu Zhou has the potential to surpass the Lu family in terms of prestige and power. Moreover, Shen Tiannan is ambitious. With the development of Shen Xingyun, the sphere of influence of Shen family has already extended beyond the south of the Yangtze River and spread to the surrounding provinces and cities. If not for the Yanjing clan standing behind Lu Hongyuan, the name of the first family in the south of the Yangtze River would surely fall on Shen Tiannan''s head! Although the Shen family can''t be compared with the nine Yanjing families, such as Wanjia and Songjia, in Wuzhou, the Shen family is really a real overlord! After the hundred years of Shen Lingwu, he was the first one in the Qing Dynasty. In such a big China, who doesn''t know Shen chuanting, the legendary figure of the Shen family? Even if Qingshan falls down, the Shen family is also a double heaven man. With Shen Tiannan and Shen Ronghang brothers in charge, the Shen family''s dominant position in Wuzhou is still invincible! Jinghua City is half of the south of the Yangtze River from Wuzhou. Even if Meng ran and Zhang Tao set out early in the long-distance bus, they had been speeding on the highway for nearly seven hours before they got out of the long-distance bus station. Glancing at the millennium old city, Meng ran whispered: "Wuzhou, long lost." Zhang Tao, still dragging a large suitcase, stretched his aching back for a while. Hearing the emotion in Meng Ran''s words, he couldn''t help wondering: "Xiaoran, have you ever been to Wuzhou before?" Meng Ran Ran Ran stopped a taxi, which just lightly said: "frequent passenger." "Oh." Bookworm Zhang Tao wooden should and a, and then also quickly sat on the car. "Suburban, Shenjiazhuang garden." The driver, who was originally a listless driver, was inspired when he heard that the two young people were going to Shenjiazhuang garden. Along the way, he took the initiative to talk with Meng ran. Obviously, he regarded them as the sons of the Shen family. The flattery and flattery between the words made Meng ran laugh. "Two little brothers, it''s rumored that a great man in Yanjing city came to Wuzhou recently. I wonder if it''s true?" The driver looked at Meng Ran''s face through the mirror. Meng ran frowned and asked, "the big man in Yanjing? From nine families? " As early as in Jiangzhou, Meng ran heard Shen Xinghan mention that there was a big man in Yanjing. Shen Xingyun was busy preparing to receive him. A few days ago, he heard that someone came from Gu''s home. Meng ran couldn''t help sneering, "Shen''s family is busy this time." The driver recognized something wrong and immediately asked, "are you two not from the Shen family?" Meng ran light way: "nature is not." The driver snorted coldly and immediately withdrew his eyes. The flattering expression on his face disappeared. He never talked to Meng ran again. He was just like a changed person. Meng ran was happy to be pure and quiet, but in his mind, he recalled the scene when ningfeixuan came to Fengsheng company to find himself. Chapter 753 The night before Meng ran left Beijing, Ning Feixuan, the female captain, went to see her. Meng ran found a young man with a sword in white beside her. If Meng Ran is right, this young man who is quite elegant and extraordinary is a practitioner of Dharma, and his practice is probably only a line away from the real world. This kind of cultivation is absolutely a person of Tianjiao rank in both the martial arts and the arts of China! If Meng ran remembers correctly, this person should be Chen Ziyang, the third person in tianbang, who was repeatedly mentioned by Gao Junwu and others! However, what Meng Ran is interested in is that Meng ran felt a trace of hostility in this young man. Although the youth hidden is very good, it is still caught by Meng ran keenly. I have never met him. Why is this young man hostile to himself? When Meng ran insight into the youth looking at Ning Feixuan eyes that do not hide the feelings, Meng ran immediately realized. It seems that this man who practices Taoism has moved his heart of love. Ning Feixuan stay for a short time, but also deliberately avoid the youth, did not expose Meng Ran''s identity in front of him. "With Ning Wenbin as a guarantee, there should be nothing wrong with the safety of my mother and cousin Fangfei." Thinking of Ning Feixuan''s message from Ning Wenbin, Meng Ran''s worry was relieved. It turns out that Meng ran didn''t escape from the monitoring of special departments in the Jinghu battle with Luomen masters. The experts of special departments have already arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. Ning Wenbin, the second generation minister, let Meng ran and Luomen master let go. He will protect Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s safety. But I don''t know why, Meng ran always felt that something was wrong everywhere, as if someone had set a trap and deliberately lured him to take the bait. Meng ran believes that his intuition will never go wrong, and his heart is clear and clear. Once he has a premonition, something will happen. "Well, since Ning Wenbin has promised to protect his mother and his wife, he wants to come here to warn them. It should have nothing to do with my cousins. It''s my own catastrophe." Thinking of this, Meng ran raised an indescribable radian in his mouth. He really wanted to see what level Luomen could lay down. God state? In Meng ran closed his eyes, the taxi has come to the outskirts of the city, before the Shenjiazhuang garden. Shenjiazhuang garden is located on the Bank of Taihu Lake. It is said that it was Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family. When he was granted the title of "the first swordsman of the Qing court" by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Emperor gave Shen lingcang dozens of acres of land around him. It took nearly ten years to build the Shenjiazhuang garden, which is like a royal garden. The two stone lions in front of the door are made of white marble, and a pair of lion pupils are made of red gold, which is majestic and lifelike. On the golden Phoebe plaque, there are four large golden characters engraved with gold powder, which reads: Shenjiazhuang garden! It was written by the emperor of Qing Dynasty! "How about it? Grand? It was given by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and made of pure gold. Forget it, you country bumpkin, I don''t know what pure gold is In the driver''s sarcasm, the taxi slowly stopped. Meng ran, who came down from the car door, did not rush to step. Instead, he stood in front of the car and looked at the Shenjiazhuang garden with green bricks and red lacquer doors. In the last life, because of Shen Xingyun, the dry elder sister, Meng ran had many chances to visit the Shen family''s gate. However, he did not know that behind all this, there were conspiracies. "Good sister, how can Meng repay your kindness?" Meng Ran''s voice just fell, suddenly saw a silver gray Maserati, stopped behind. As the door opened, a slight sound of shoes and high heels began to sound Chapter 754 Meng ran turned around and saw a man and a woman walking down from the car. The man is tall and elegant. The watch on his wrist and the Hermes belt on his waist are very conspicuous. Anyone who sees this handsome young man at first sight will think that he is a young and promising business elite. But Meng Ran is to see through the group of rich white gas in this popular mansion! Master Wudao! This handsome young man, who looks no more than twenty-five or six years old, is actually a master of martial arts! In today''s cultivation environment where the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, it is rare for a martial artist to become a master of martial arts at this age! But it can only be rare in the eyes of the earth warrior. For today''s Meng ran, it''s hard to get into his eyes from the peerless heaven and man. What''s the point of master Wudao? However, Meng Ran''s eyes on the youth seem to be too long, because he has already remembered the identity of this person! Shen Cheng! The second master of Shen family, the parent and son of Shen Ronghang! In his last life, Meng ran followed Shen Xingyun to visit the Shen family, and he had several connections with him. However, it seems that he is also a man of the day in the business circles of Beijing and is very close to Lu Shaoqian. Mr. Shen, the second son of Shen, is still a major shareholder in Qianjun Media Co., Ltd., which is invested and founded by Lu Shaoqian. According to the principle, he should be very close to Meng ran just because of his relationship with Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian. However, this is not the case. Despite his gentle appearance on the surface, he is actually small-minded, arrogant and difficult to tame. Once at a dinner party, she forced Yin Qingxue to propose a toast to him, but Yin Qingxue turned a blind eye to him and took him as the air. After that time, he was dissatisfied with Meng ran and Yin Qingxue. He even ridiculed Meng ran as a native from the north of the Yangtze River and was not worthy to sit with them. If Shen Xingyun hadn''t stopped him, Meng ran would have been fighting with him. "In this case, I really have to thank my dry sister. Otherwise, with Shen Cheng''s martial arts master''s cultivation, just flicking his finger would be enough to destroy me in the previous life." Recalling all kinds of Meng ran in the past life, the radian of sneer at the corners of the mouth is more and more serious, and the killing intention of Dao Xin is more and more high. "Well, what do you two do? Don''t wander around the gate of our Shenjiazhuang garden if you have nothing to do Several bodyguards in front of the gate of the manor saw that Meng ran and Zhang Tao were dressed cheaply. They were not like the children of a rich family. Zhang Tao, in particular, was wearing a rustic plaid shirt, with a pair of old-fashioned glasses on the bridge of his nose and a bulging suitcase behind him, just like a refugee. For example, Meng ran and Zhang Tao, who want to sneak into the Shen family and eat and drink, are often seen. There are hundreds of bodyguards who break their legs every year. Is the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River that ordinary people can step into? "Security brother, I''m sorry, we''re here It''s for someone. " Zhang Tao said with a lack of confidence. "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Come and register with me. " Dressed in white lining and bow tie, the bodyguard with a new walkie talkie pinned around his waist, looked at the two men suspiciously, and his words were full of impatience. At this time, Shen Cheng and his wife also came forward and said casually, "no need to register. Who are you looking for? I''ll take you in on the way. " The second son of the Shen family said that although he was extremely polite, the contempt in his eyes was not concealed. "We''re looking for..." Zhang Tao looks at Shen Cheng gratefully, but is interrupted by Meng ran. "Shen Tiannan." Chapter 755 As soon as Meng Ran''s words fell, the faces of several bodyguards and Shen Cheng changed. These bodyguards came forward in anger and surrounded Meng ran and said angrily: "smelly boy, you can call the name of the owner directly Meng ran eyes calm, light said: "can and can''t, with you what to do?" "Stinky boy, you dare to act wild in front of our Shen family. I think you are impatient to live!" A group of bodyguards are angry, raised their fists at Meng ran nose bone, hit hard. These bodyguards also have the lowest level of internal skill, and the leader has reached the level of great internal skill. They are not inferior to the master tongxuan in Jiangbei! A full blow from a person with great internal skill is enough to smash a big Bluestone with a thickness of more than ten centimeters. The bodyguard''s fist with rolling fist style is enough to smash the facial bones if it hits the ordinary face! An ordinary bodyguard of the Shen family has become so arrogant that they regard people''s lives like grass roots! It can be seen that the Shen family in Wuzhou is absolutely the existence of the local emperor, and they act willfully and wantonly! It''s no wonder that Shen Ronghang dared to instruct the children of the Shen family to pursue Shen Yiru across the province. The Shen family was really arrogant and lawless. In the face of this fierce blow, Meng Ran''s eyes are still as indifferent as ice, never set off a bit of waves, as if to let the bodyguard hit his cheek in general. Just then, a big drink rang out: "stop it!" Shen Cheng steps out, grabs before the bodyguard hits Meng ran, easily stops him. "Second childe!" Seeing Shen Cheng''s anger, they immediately made amends and apologized for fear that the Shen family''s lineage might be blamed. Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, has no children. Only Shen Xinghan and Shen Xingyun are sisters. Shen Cheng, the only son of the second master of the Shen family, is no weaker in the Shen family than Shen Xinghan''s two daughters. What''s more, the descendants of the Shen family are talking in private. In the future, the head of the Shen family must fall on Shen Cheng''s head. Shen Tiannan can''t hand over the Shen family to a stranger, even his own son-in-law. Shen Cheng drinks and retreats a group of bodyguards. He looks at Meng ran and asks, "who are you two? What can I do for you? " Shen Cheng always felt that there was something wrong with the two men. They could not feel a trace of their internal power. They were obviously ordinary people. But how can you make friends with your uncle? It doesn''t matter if you give up martial arts. At least, if you are a senior official above the mayor, or the top rich with a fortune of more than one billion yuan, Shen Tiannan will give him a look. Otherwise, he will not even have the qualification to meet his uncle! What''s more, Shen Cheng always felt that the young man in white looked too calm. He was his friend, the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, who had never been so calm when he first visited the Shen family gate. It should be noted that the Shen family is a martial arts aristocratic family. There are many martial arts experts like stars. Even in the face of a few bodyguards, ordinary people will sweat with fright. It is absolutely impossible to be so calm. "Yes! This kid must be pretending! Ordinary people can''t be afraid of a warrior at all! " Shen Cheng thinks so. At this time, Zhang Tao can''t help looking at Meng ran, but Meng ran signals Zhang Tao to open his mouth. Zhang Tao is just an ordinary person and has never been out of Jiangzhou. When did he see such a magnificent royal manor? Even if he knew that his good brother''s martial arts were No. 1 in the world, no one could hurt him. Facing this huge thing, Zhang Tao was still nervous to death. But thinking that it was the Shen family who forced her mother to give up her father and herself, Zhang Tao''s courage seemed to be ignited, and she immediately recalled the words Meng ran taught him on the way. In the eyes of all the people who were in awe, he saw this no longer dull nerd. He raised his head and cried out with all his strength: "Zhangtao, Jiangbei, come to visit Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River!" Chapter 756 Before boarding the gate of the Shen family, Meng ran told Zhang Tao that his identity was only Zhang Tao''s brother, and he would not be the Mengxian master in Jiangbei. This time, Meng ran asked Zhang Tao to solve the gratitude and resentment with the Shen family himself! Meng ran will just stand by. Because Meng ran wants to change Zhang Tao''s dullness and cowardice, and does not experience the baptism of blood, how can he know the cruelty of this world? This time, Meng Ran is to expose the true faces of Shen Ronghang and Shen Tiannan in front of Zhang Tao, and uncover the conspiracy and ugliness behind the martial arts family! Of course, if the brothers Shen Tiannan and Shen Ronghang voluntarily admit their mistakes, sincerely repent, and actively resolve the contradictions and enmities between the Shen family and Zhang Tao and his son, Meng ran may not have spared Shen Ronghang. But this is Zhang Tao''s wishful thinking. In the final analysis, Zhang Tao''s temperament is somewhat similar to that of song Anqi. Although he has a grudge against the Shen family who persecutes his parents, his flesh and blood are there after all. The Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River is Zhang Tao''s grandfather''s family after all. The friendship and resentment with the Shen family ultimately depends on how Shen Tiannan does it, and how Shen Yiru and Zhang Tao choose their mother and son. Meng Ran has always been difficult to intervene directly. "Shen Tiannan, the friendship and resentment between Lao Zhang and Zhang is the time when the cause and effect of our previous lives are cleared up!" Zhang Tao is just a mortal, not a monk. He makes every effort to shout a word that is red in the face and thick in the neck. It is like a small stone thrown into the blue lake, which just sets off a ripple and is soon dispersed by the autumn wind. Whether it''s the bodyguard at the door, or Shen Cheng and his beautiful girlfriend, they are just in a daze for only half a second, and then they all look at Zhang Tao, who is panting for breath, like an idiot. "Zhangtao in Jiangbei? Do you have that number? I never heard of it. " "Boy, you should weigh yourself before bragging. Do you think you''ve been kicked by a donkey in front of Shen''s house?" "What are you to visit our Shen family?" Zhang Tao was all over trembling by the sarcasm of a group of bodyguards. If it wasn''t for Meng ran to hold him, the bookworm would go up and fight with others. Zhang Tao is just an ordinary teenager. Without Meng Ran''s detached mentality of living for thousands of years, he is naturally easy to be impulsive. Meng ran was about to open his mouth, but Shen Cheng''s beautiful girlfriend said suspiciously: "Shen Cheng, isn''t your sister-in-law a son in Jiangbei? It seems to be Zhang Tao. " "Aunt? Are you talking about Shen Yiru? " Shen Cheng seemed to think of something. His face immediately changed. He looked up fiercely and looked at the reddened bookworm in disbelief. "Are you Shen Yiru''s son?" Zhang Tao, who was held by Meng ran, was completely inflamed in his heart. He was no longer half dull. He roared at Shen Cheng: "I am Shen Yiru''s son! You''re going to let my mother go Shen Cheng''s ferocious glance swept Zhang Tao''s face and said in a sharp voice: "good! We Shen family didn''t trouble you father and son. You dare to come to us! " "Son of a bitch, since you have sent your own door to die, don''t blame us for not being affectionate!" Meng ran takes a deep look at Shen Cheng. No one can insult Tairan xianzun''s brother. He says "little bastard" in Shen Cheng''s mouth. This second son of the Shen family must die today! "Somebody, bring these two bastards into the Shen family hall!" "This little want to let the whole family see, Shen Yiru that cheap life of this useless son!" Chapter 757 Meng ran and Shen Cheng step into the door of the Shen family. Along the way, the sarcasm and laughter of those bodyguards were like the buzzing of flies. To this, Meng Ran''s expression is still indifferent as usual. Naturally, he would not tolerate the humiliation of his friends. Let alone the words of Shen Cheng, Meng ran would not leave any of them! The fame of Tai ran Xian Zun was built up with blood and bones. Since some people don''t know how to live or die, Meng ran doesn''t mind killing in this century old family! Those who insult me, kill! Kill those who deceive me! Kill me! The power is in my hand, life and death are from my heart! But before Shen Tiannan appeared, Meng ran could not have done it. Once Meng Ran''s identity is exposed, whether it''s Meng Ran''s invincible cultivation of killing Shen chuanting, or his transcendent status as the first person in tianbang, Shen Tiannan''s resourceful nature is afraid that he will yield on the spot. No matter what conditions Zhang Tao puts forward, Shen Tiannan will give in. Even more, he will pretend to be remorseful, just like Pei Jun on that day. He hypocritically saves Shen Yiru''s mother and son, and is likely to bring father Zhang to the Shen family. Moreover, after knowing the relationship between Meng ran and Zhang Tao, Shen Tiannan will expand his influence by taking advantage of Meng Ran''s name as the first person on the list. Even if Meng Ran is dissatisfied with him, relying on Zhang Tao''s relationship, Meng Ran is not good at directly attacking him. In this way, Meng Ran''s trip is like a wedding dress for Shen Tiannan, an old fox. Moreover, with Shen Tiannan''s courage, Shen Xinghan''s two sisters will be married to Meng ran at that time, which can be regarded as the first person in the sky list firmly tied to the Shen family''s big ship. From then on, Meng ran and the Shen family were both prosperous and damaged. Once the Shen family was in trouble, Meng ran had to help the Shen family. These are absolutely not alarmist, relying on Meng Ran''s understanding of Shen Tiannan, this kind of thing he absolutely can do! Shen Tiannan is not only resourceful, but also willing to sacrifice everything for power and position. What Meng ran didn''t know was that Shen Tiannan, in order to win the support of one of the nine families, broke the engagement between Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian, and directly sent his daughter to the bed of the prince of Yanjing. This is also the root of the complete split between Shen and Lu. Just as Meng ran was in a trance, a group of people also passed through the Shenjiazhuang garden. The interior architecture of Shenjiazhuang garden is a typical Jiangnan garden style. It''s antique, with carved beams and painted buildings. Waterside pavilions and rockery pavilions form an interesting contrast, and there are small bridges flowing leisurely, just like a paradise, which is not in line with the modern atmosphere. There are many martial arts practitioners in the manor. After seeing Meng ran and Zhang Tao, they all pointed and talked. And the bodyguard with great success in internal skills obviously decided to make the two teenagers suffer humiliation. He immediately yelled at the children of the Shen family: "come and have a look! This is Shen Yiru''s good son born to a poor beggar. Today, they are coming to our Shen family for a theory. What are you waiting for? Come and see the excitement As soon as this sentence was opened, the whole Shenjiazhuang garden was like a frying pan. One after another, the strong armed men came across! In an instant, the surging genuine Qi blew the plants and trees in the manor to fall, and even the sky seemed to become overcast and dark, with a terrible posture of mountain rain. Zhang Tao, who was trembling with anger, walked into the hall of Shen family step by step. His eyes seemed to have crossed over the exquisite buildings and went straight to the elegant loft in the center of the manor. There, there are two peerless heaven and man, talking in a low voice, planning a shocking murder! Chapter 758 Shenjiazhuang garden, No.1 loft villa. As the imperial study of the Shen family leader, no one can step into it without Shen Tiannan''s permission, not even his own daughter. It was almost dusk, and there was no setting sun. The sky over Shenjiazhuang garden was dark and oppressive. At this time, the No. 1 attic is full of lights, and the dazzling lights are shining on the two Xiaoxiong figures, towering and domineering. Shen Tiannan! Shen Ronghang! Shen family has a family of two heavenly beings. In the martial arts world, no one knows that no one is not respected. I believe that even if Lu Hongyuan had the support of Yanjing family, he would have won the position of the first family in the south of the Yangtze River by Shen Tiannan''s means and family background. "Second, you shouldn''t have an affair with Gu Ruojun behind my back." The owner of the Shen family, wearing a black windbreaker tied with silver silk, stood in front of the attic window with his hands on his back. Looking out at the prosperous and beautiful Shenjiazhuang garden outside the window, the flame seemed to be beating in his eyes. Behind him, Shen Ronghang, the second master of the Shen family, stood with his hands tied and his face was not willing. "Elder brother, we can not revenge Shen Zhenhua against those legitimate masters, but we must take revenge on the third and the elder! No one can cheat my Shen family in Jiangnan! Even if he''s the number one in the sky Shen Ronghang spoke in a sharp voice, and his unwillingness turned into ferocity, just like a raging lion. The second master of the Shen family is not only Shen Tiannan''s biological brother, but also the 13th most outstanding man of heaven in tianbang. His cultivation is only half a step short of Shen Tiannan. He and Shen Xingyun are the right and left arm of Shen Tiannan, which shows how important his position is in the Shen family. It is absolutely the existence under one person and above ten thousand people. Now the Shen family, I''m afraid only this second master Shen, dare to be angry in front of Shen Tiannan. However, Shen Tiannan seemed to have expected that his second younger brother would say so. He turned his back to him and sighed: "second brother, you still underestimated Gu Ruojun''s Chengfu." Shen Ronghang frowned. He couldn''t figure out what he was referring to. He shook his head and said, "brother, you''ve been thinking too much. His accomplishments are just at the bottom of the sky list. Even if he has other plans, he can''t threaten you and me." Shen Tiannan said coldly: "what do you know! The outside world thinks that Gu Yunming''s rubbish is a think tank for his family. In fact, Gu Ruojun''s old boy is the real one! He has a deep mind, and the city government is unfathomable. In terms of his wisdom, even I would be inferior to him. " "With his city government, why do you think you want to take the initiative to provoke the first person in the sky list?" Shen Ronghang is not aware of Li, "why?" Shen Tiannan suddenly turns around and stares at his second brother''s tiger eyes and says, "he must have known the secret of the ancestral hall!" Boom! At this time, there seems to be thunder in the rolling lead cloud. The whole Shenjiazhuang garden is shining as bright as day. The silent and strange ancestral hall of Shen family is more gloomy and terrifying. There is an unusual smell everywhere "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Shen Ronghang felt as if he had been hit by a fatal blow. He staggered at his feet, but he stepped back three times in a row. His lips trembled. He could not set up a channel: "how could this be possible?"!? The clan ancestral hall is the secret of our Shen family for generations. He can never know it! " "Impossible? Besides the presence in the ancestral hall, why do you think Gu Ruojun thinks that we Shen family can deal with Meng ran? " Chapter 759 "Even the elder is not an opponent of this person. If he comes to the door, you think you and I can block this person together!" "This son is cruel in nature. Obviously, he had a grudge against my Shen family. In front of my Shen family, he deliberately killed the third elder and the elder in order to demonstrate against us!" Every time Shen Tiannan drinks, Shen Ronghang''s face turns pale. After three sentences, the face of the second master of the Shen family was no longer half bloody, and his whole body was cold. "Hum! Gu Ruojun, this bastard, is clearly taking our Shen family as a gunner! If Meng ran really comes to the door, he will never die with my Shen family, and the result will be that both sides will be hurt. " "What do you think of Gu Ruojun''s government when he arrives?" Shen Tiannan is standing with his hand in his hand, coldly examining his second younger brother. Shen Ronghang was sluggish for half a second, and immediately realized that he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "this old man, he wants to sit down and collect fishermen!" Shen Tiannan sneered, "can it be just a fisherman sitting there?" "By then, you and I have already exhausted the real yuan with Meng ran, and all the Shen family''s experts will lose ten of them. How can he waste such a good situation in vain?" Shen Ronghang seems to have thought of something, his face immediately a piece of iron green, gnashing teeth of the way, "damn! Does Gu Ruojun still want to annex my Shen family? " Shen Tiannan, with his arms around his chest, did not answer, but sneered. Exactly! Shen Tiannan deserves to be a hero of a generation. He has completely seen through Gu Ruojun''s calculation! After the Wuyin villa incident, Gu Ruojun invited Shen Ronghang to have a secret talk. The purpose of the conversation is to unite the forces of the Shen family to deal with Meng ran! Shen Ronghang was not willing to submit the Shen family officials to a young man. After being provoked by the family think-tank, they reached a consensus and combined the strength of two martial arts families to assassinate the first person in tianbang! However, Shen Ronghang still can''t figure out why Gu Ruojun knows the secrets in the ancestral hall. "Elder brother, the secrets of the ancestral hall are known only to you and me in the Shen family, except for the deceased elder. Where did Gu Ruojun know it?" Shen Tiannan couldn''t think of this problem all the time. He could only say to himself, "it may have been leaked out by the third elder." At the mention of ancestral ancestral hall, Shen Tiannan''s face immediately became cold and frigid. With a wave of his sleeve, the doors and windows in the attic were closed at once, and there was no wind. At this time, Shen Tiannan said: "second, the existence in the ancestral hall is just a legend left by our parents. Our Shen family''s century old foundation can never believe in such a nihilistic existence." "What''s more, with the passage of a hundred years, no living creature can live forever..." For a long time, the ancestral hall of the Shen family is taboo. No one is allowed to enter the ancestral hall except the annual meeting of the Spring Festival. Even if Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, wants to enter, he must get the consent of Shen chuanting, the great elder. Shen Ronghang is a strong man of heaven and man after all. Although he knew that he had been schemed by Gu Ruojun, his face gradually returned to normal. He interrupted his elder brother''s words and said in a deep voice: "brother, the legend may not be false. I once found a letter under the memorial tablet of the ancestral hall." "Oh? What letter? " Shen Nan is a little surprised. However, Shen Ronghang urged his internal power. He actually showed the vigorous spirit of martial arts master, covering himself with Shen Tiannan and completely isolating himself from the outside world. A few minutes later, with a bang. The vigorous Qi of Shen Ronghang''s bodyguard suddenly burst into pieces. Shen Tiannan, the owner of the Shen family, was pale and pointed at his second brother with trembling fingers. He lost his voice and said: "I said, it''s just a legend! crazy! You madman Chapter 760 Just as the Shen family''s pair of heaven and man argued over the existence of the ancestral hall, Jinghua City in Jiangnan province welcomed a big man in Yanjing city On the West Bank of Jinghu in the suburb, there is a splendid club. It is quite secluded and lonely around. The verdant green trees and red walls and green tiles contrast each other. The mottled walls full of age sense are full of green Parthenocissus. In the dusk of the Jinghu Lake, the continuous autumn rain falls. In the sound of autumn rain, in front of the splendid club, there is a row of cheongsam beauties, holding umbrellas, looking forward to it. "Sister Xingyun, it''s raining. You''d better go to avoid the rain first. I''ll take my sisters to meet the prince. With the prince''s bearing, I don''t think about it." The same woman in cheongsam opened her mouth. At the moment, her white hand was holding an oil paper umbrella to cover the wind and rain for the woman in front of her. Although the woman under the umbrella is with her back to the public, she can''t see her face, but she is wearing a light pink Ru skirt and wearing a pair of jade bracelets on her wrist. She was a national treasure at the international auction on Hong Kong Island! It''s hard to imagine how noble her status would be for a woman who can carry such a national treasure jade bracelet on her hand! Looking sideways, the figure of the woman with Ru skirt is exquisite and elegant. Her exposed neck is better than that of white jade. She has a noble temperament, which makes people can''t bear to blaspheme. I don''t know what kind of "crown prince" in the maid''s mouth would be. "Here it is." Ru skirt women''s lips light open, an old Audi A6 ran into the public eye. The parasol maid, seeing the car with a slightly rustic style, couldn''t help muttering: "at least it''s also the prince of Yanjing Wanjia. How can the car be such an old-fashioned Audi?" "You see the license plate," she said softly Although the maid was confused, she did not dare to talk back. She could only murmur and look at the license plate. Only half a second later, the maid, who had been slightly arrogant, could not move her eyes any more, and heard her stammer: "Jing a99999? Pass of Yanjing military region "The ninth five? How dare someone hang this license plate number in Yanjing? " Although the license plate number of 95 Zhizun is not common in all provinces of China, the richest person has the qualification to hang it. But this is only for the provinces except Yanjing! Anyone knows that as the capital of China, Yanjing not only gathers nine famous families, but also central giants! Who dares to claim the honor of 95 in such a super metropolis? This is a big taboo! Once this kind of license plate is hung, it is very likely to attract the collective target of nine families! Therefore, in the impression of the upper class figures in China''s provinces, no one in Yanjing has dared to hang the license plate of "95 Zhi Zun" so blatantly in the half century since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. No wonder this maid from the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River was so shocked. Ruskirt woman looked at the slowly stopped Audi A6, a faint smile, "the whole Yanjing, I''m afraid that only he dares to be called the 95''s respect." As the woman''s voice dropped, a middle-aged man in black came down from the back door of the car. This middle-aged man in black, just as soon as he got off the bus, the woman in Ru skirt felt a terrible pressure coming! "Martial arts master!" Before the shock of the Ru skirt woman disappeared, the middle-aged man in black respectfully stepped forward like a servant and opened the door to welcome the people in the car to get off Chapter 761 For the prince of Yanjing, Shen Xingyun only heard from his father and Lu Shaoqian. However, their attitudes are quite opposite. Shen Tiannan highly praised the mysterious prince, while Lu Shaoqian kept a secret about him. Whenever he talked about the name, Lu Shaoqian would stop abruptly, as if he had deliberately avoided his childhood fiancee. What is Shen Tiannan''s existence? In addition to his marvelous talent, he is also the head of the largest martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River. Gu Ruojun is the only one in the south of the Yangtze River who can be equal with him. Even the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River is just a local chicken and a dog in the eyes of this peerless man. It''s hard to imagine what level of Tianjiao the younger generation, apart from the first person on the list, can be so respected by him. Even if Lu Shaoqian, the most outstanding man in the south of the Yangtze River, is the favorite son of heaven with countless halos on his head, he is just worthy of his eyes. Moreover, as the queen of the underground world of Beijing, Shen Xingyun seems to be soft and gentle, but in fact, she is vicious and decisive. At that time, she integrated the underground forces of Jinghua by means of iron and blood, and became the underground queen of the capital of Jiangnan province. On the one hand, the top leaders of Jinghua respected her. With Shen Xingyun''s present status, I''m afraid that only Yanjing''s Tianhuang nobles are worthy of the reception of the queen of Beijing. However, it is quite thought-provoking. Why didn''t Shen Tiannan come to Beijing himself, but let his daughter receive him? "Well? This is... " Shen Xingyun thought that the grand master level guard would welcome the prince of Yanjing. The man who did not want to get off the bus would be a white haired old man of ancient times! The ancient and rare old man got out of the car on crutches and gasped for breath after just two steps. I''m afraid ordinary people would really think that this is a dying old man. But after seeing the old man''s first glance, Shen Xingyun found that he could not even move his eyes except for breathing! Weird! As the old man got out of the car, the whole world before the splendid club seemed to be still. The whole row of cheongsam maids, like a petrified technique, turned into a human figure, unable to move! The old man coughed heavily. He even glanced at the frozen Shen Xingyun. Shen clearly saw that there were two flashes of lightning in the void, which exploded suddenly! Before the splendid villa, the wind and clouds suddenly surged, and the aura of heaven and earth seemed to be inspired, and all gathered together! The terrifying pressure made a lot of young women feel miserable. All of them are staggering to the ground. There is spring between the cheongsam skirts, but no one appreciates this scene. Only Shen Xingyun perseveres, the shell tooth clenches the vermilion lip, the blood spot, the sad beautiful person cannot help but feel distressed. Shen Xingyun only felt that his body, which had been cultivated to a great extent, was about to be torn apart. A burst of applause burst out. "I''ve heard of the Shen family for a long time, and today I can see the elegant demeanor of the queen of Beijing." Shen Xingyun tried his best to look up at him. He saw the young man in black walking in a tiger''s stride! The young man''s thick black hair falls down like a waterfall. His long hair behind his head is tied up with a silver thread. His handsome cheek is full of domineering power. His body is like the air of a royal family, which makes him unable to resist! Even Shen Xingyun, as the underground queen of Beijing, was shocked when she saw the young man''s black pupil. She couldn''t help but say: "respect of 95!"! Young people with long hair are like the ancient emperor. The noble spirit of destiny is too dazzling. Among the men Shen Xingyun has met, Lu Shaoqian and Chen Ziyang are the most. Lu Shaoqian has a better reputation as Prince of the south of the Yangtze River. But after today, Shen Xingyun has fully realized that there is no one else except this young man! Chapter 762 The young man in black came with his head raised. The master level guard, holding an umbrella to cover the rain for him, followed the young man closely, just like his shadow. Who could have thought that this martial arts master who was enough to suppress a province in the martial arts world was respectful to this young man, just like a servant! This young man, who was born with a superior position, picked up Shen Xingyun''s thin white chin with his fingers, and looked at Shen Xingyun''s delicate and weak appearance, and said: "what a queen of Beijing, I really feel pity for you." With a sigh of emotion, the young man turned around slightly and saluted the old man. He said respectfully, "Miss Xingyun is a guest of honor. She will not hurt Chengzhi. Please raise your hand." When the young man opened his mouth, the old man nodded, and then he coughed heavily. The stick gently knocked on the bluestone floor, and the terrible pressure on the women disappeared. One by one, as if they had survived a disaster, were panting and looking at the ordinary old man in horror. Shen Xingyun''s maids are all elite martial artists selected from her family. They are not only outstanding in appearance, but also quite extraordinary in cultivation. The lowest level of them is the introduction level of internal skills. The girls have never seen such a terrible master. In their impression, even the master of the Shen family can''t be compared with the whole ancient and rare old people! However, Shen Xingyun, who has a tender chest and slightly ups and downs, is forced to suppress her fear. She salutes the young man and the old man, and says in a soft voice: "Xingyun has seen ten thousand Childs and the incomparable heaven and man." Heaven and man! This ugly old man is a man of heaven! "Miss Xingyun is worthy of being the underground queen of Jiangnan province. I''m afraid that you are the only woman in the world who can not lose her golden demeanor if you meet him." The young man said with a smile. With the old man''s complete recovery of his authority, everything before the brocade club was restored as usual, and the previously restless vitality of heaven and earth was also silent. Strangely, all the raindrops, three feet away from the old man''s clothes, are turned into a trace of white air, eliminate the invisible, let the autumn rain continue, ancient and rare old people''s clothes do not touch the rain. After Shen Xingyun saw this scene, a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes flashed away. As early as when the old man was leading the vitality of the world and exerting invisible pressure, Shen Xingyun realized that the real guard of the prince of Yanjing was not the middle-aged man with the cultivation of the master, but the ugly old man! This is a real man of heaven! "His cultivation is absolutely crushing his father and second uncle. He must be one of the top ten masters in heaven! How can such a great master be willing to guard Wan Chengzhi? Who the hell is he? " Rao is the capital of the queen of Beijing, can not help but be shocked. The peerless heaven and man are already the top experts in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. There is no one in the world who can enter the Chinese summer list. Everyone is a Taishan Beidou level figure standing at the top of China''s martial arts and Taoism circle. How can such a person be willing to be a bodyguard for others? "This girl is not vulgar." When Shen Xingyun''s mind was turning, he suddenly heard the old man''s light mouth. Shen Xingyun has not yet responded, but the prince of Yanjing''s face is slightly changed. "Lin laoxiu is astonishing and can get his comment on" not vulgar ". Miss Xingyun is the second woman in China." Shen Xingyun was stunned at first, then covered his mouth and chuckled. He also saluted the old man and said respectfully, "thank you for Lin laomu''s praise." Shen Xingyun leads the way in front and brings the three people into the interior of the splendid club. Just entering the room, the prince of Yanjing suddenly sighed: "with Miss Xingyun''s means and your Shen family''s status, according to Chengzhi''s view, it is not difficult for the Shen family to become the tenth largest family in Yanjing." Chapter 763 "The tenth largest family in Yanjing!" Shen Xingyun, who was making tea for the prince of Yanjing and the ancient and rare old man, could not help shaking the white porcelain teapot. Seeing that the tea was about to fall on the table, the old man of ancient rarity bent his fingers and shot through a frost white genuine Qi, which directly turned the overflowing tea into a wisp of water mist and dissipated it in the air. Shen Xingyun looked at the old man gratefully, then suppressed the shock in her heart and continued to pour tea for them. The young man picked up the white porcelain tea cup, sipped the tea, and exclaimed, "Miss Xingyun''s tea making technique is first-class in the world. Compared with those tea making masters in Yanjing City, it is no less inferior." "That''s my lady''s tea making technique, which was praised by mayor Zhou himself." Shen Xingyun''s maid, a cold hum, said haughtily. "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Shen Xingyun''s face was cold, and he said angrily. When the maid saw that she was angry, she left immediately. When there were only three people left in the house, Shen Xingyun could not help asking, "Mr. Wan, what do you mean by the tenth largest family in Yanjing just now?" The young man looked at Shen Xingyun in surprise and asked: "Miss Xingyun, is your father not telling you? As long as you are willing to marry me as my concubine, my Yanjing Wanjia will not only help you Shen family to annex Lu family and become the first aristocratic family in Jiangnan, but also help you to enter Yanjing and become the tenth largest family in Yanjing. " "Click!" Shen Xingyun''s tea cup fell in response to the sound, splashing tea and debris will wet the floor. One side of this is a sleepy old man of ancient rarity. His eyes suddenly open, and his eyes seem to have a chance to kill him. He takes a deep look at Shen Xingyun. "Sorry, it''s Xingyun''s impolite. My father didn''t mention it to Xingyun." Shen Xingyun is worthy of being the underground queen of Jinghua. In the face of such shocking news, she can still resist the waves in her heart and apologize and smile. It should be noted that even the children of rich families in Jiangnan province are respectful after seeing Shen Xingyun. They even dare not breathe for a moment even when they see their elders. However, when facing the prince of Yanjing, such a queen like woman only felt that her shoulders were as heavy as a mountain. The pressure of this young man is too great! Shen Xingyun seems to be in him, saw his future unification nine big families, ascends the Chinese top the incomparable demeanor! But even so, Shen Xingyun has her own pride. She wants her to marry someone else as a concubine. Even if the person is the prince of Yanjing, the queen of Beijing can''t accept it. What''s more, Shen Xingyun didn''t expect that his engagement with Lu Shaoqian was originally made by his father at that time. Then why did he break the contract in private and even betroth himself to the prince Yanjing? Shen Xingyun''s brain is analyzed at a high speed. Her delicate body leans forward slightly. She looks at the youth with a pair of eyes of autumn water. She looks at the youth with charm and says: "it''s Xingyun''s good fortune to marry wangongzi, but I don''t know which sister can be the main room of tens of thousands of Childe?" Long hair youth ha ha a smile, finger pick up Shen Xingyun fine. Slippery delicate chin, evil spirit says: "how can I smell good big vinegar smell?" "Fight for it!" Shen Xingyun pretends to be shy and angry like a little girl, but in her heart she laughs. The young man with long hair showed deep love and said, "he is the apple of Ning family''s eye, so big China, she is the first woman worthy of her name." Shen Xingyun also came to be interested. She boasted that she was the best in China. She didn''t believe that there would be any woman better than herself. She immediately asked, "what''s the name of Miss Ning?" Long hair youth affectionate words, "ningfeixuan." Chapter 764 "Yanjingning home? Ning Fei Xuan Shen Xingyun is surprised. Although the Ning family in Yanjing is well-known, for the prince of Yanjing, unless he is one of the nine big families, how can he be worthy of his 95 year old master? What''s more, Shen Xingyun has never heard of Ning Feixuan. The young man with long hair saw Shen Xingyun''s doubts and snorted coldly, showing his prince Yanjing''s rebelliousness. "Ningfeixuan''s identity is one of the top secrets of China. Although your Shen family is after Shen lingcang, but now the dynasty has changed, some core secrets still have no right to know by virtue of their status." Shen Xingyun is the queen of Beijing. Who dares to speak to her like this? However, this man, surnamed Wan, is the second largest family among the nine families, the prince of Yanjing Wanjia! Even the head of nine families should treat him with courtesy. Shen Xingyun, the queen of Beijing, is nothing in front of him. More than an hour later, the old-fashioned Audi A6 with its 95 year old license plate was gradually driven away from the splendid Club along the lakeside road. The young man with long hair threw his sunglasses on the ground and roared: "this bitch! How dare she refuse me! For what? How dare she refuse me? " On the rear seat, the ancient Laozi half squinted and spoke faintly "God state!? Mr. Lin, do you mean that the Shen family hides the myth of martial arts? " The young man with long hair, who had just been in a rage, suddenly froze and looked at the old man with short breath. The old man did not answer, but closed his eyes as if in a faint. ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou Province, Yanjing City, Songjia villa. As a Burgundy Porsche stops, a lazy figure steps on hattiangao to get off the bus slowly. In front of the garden villa, a group of servants who had been waiting for a long time all flocked forward. A silver haired old man in a Tuxedo Suit took the beauty''s brand-name handbag and whispered in a worried voice: "four ladies, you can count it back. The master has been waiting for you all day in the hall!" Although the old man is not very good-looking, his face is covered with black spots. He is as thin as wood, as if the wind will fall. However, the whole song family has great respect for this old man. Because he is not only the housekeeper of the Song family in Yanjing, but also the spokesman of song Zhengde, the leader of Song family! "Uncle Dong, is something wrong?" The beautiful woman''s heart "clutters" for a moment, is it that she secretly helps her sister''s matter to be known by the old man? "Fourth miss, I don''t know about it. In short, the master''s face doesn''t seem very good. Don''t make him angry." Dong Shu''s persuasion is serious. "I see." The beautiful woman responded, stepping on high-heeled shoes with diamond inlaid crystal, and went to the hall in a hurry. In the hall of the Song family, on a slightly old but clean old sofa, there is an old man with white hair sitting on crutches. Although the old man is old and young, his face is red and his skin is as tender as a newborn baby. And somehow, the old man''s white hair is full of black hair! Rejuvenate! The beautiful woman who pushed the door and saw the old man''s eyes cast, felt like a needle in the back of her head, as if all her secrets were exposed in his eyes! "Dad, you Can I help you? " The beautiful woman with sweat on her palms pressed her fear in her heart, and opened her mouth with some weakness. The old man''s eyes, like hawks and falcons, looked directly into the depths of her heart through the delicate body of a beautiful woman. Without expression, he said, "have you met your third sister in the south of the Yangtze River?" When she heard the sound of "pa", the famous brand handbag in the hand of the beautiful woman fell to the ground. The whole person was like she was hit by lightning. Her delicate body kept trembling. She looked at her father in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "you You know it all! " Chapter 765 This lady of the Song Dynasty is a noble lady! The reason why Professor Gu of Yanda was able to go to Fengsheng company to help song Shuling study the "pretty girl" series cosmetics was that the fourth miss of the Song family personally invited her! But she never thought that her father had noticed the private intercourse between her and her sister! Song Zhengde, leaning on the ground with a stick, rose slowly. Although he was over the age of fifty, his back was straight and his skin was tender as a baby. Except for his silver hair, he could not see the head of the family of Yanjing. He was nearly eighty years old. The old man snorted coldly and scolded mercilessly: "since you misappropriated the assets in her frozen account, I knew that you had been in private with her all the time!" Song Shuyao looked pale, and immediately came forward and begged: "Dad, the elder sister''s family is already very miserable. She has already known that she is wrong. I beg you to spare her this time. She is always your own daughter!" Song Zhengde looked at his daughter with pitying eyes and suddenly laughed, but the laughter was full of sarcasm. "If she were willing to admit her mistake, she would not be my daughter of song Zhengde." Song Zhengde was familiar with the daughter who had broken off the relationship with her family. He did not believe that song Shuling would bow down and admit her mistake. Thinking of what happened in those years, the head of the Song family suddenly turned gloomy and said in a sharp voice: "although the third one is wrong, he can''t die of sin. It''s the old man Meng Xingzhi who really should die! He connived at his son, Gou, who led my daughter to shame on the third largest family in Yanjing. If he hadn''t made such an ugly scene in those years, how could it be Wan Lingtao''s turn to be the second largest family in Yanjing? " Seeing the old man''s anger, song Shuyao''s head is lower and deeper. She knew how cruel her father was. She was able to force her own daughter to sleep on the street. If she dared to contradict him again, song Shuyao could not imagine what she would end up with. Thinking of her father, who was blinded by power, fame and wealth, and wanted to become the largest family in Yanjing, song Shuyao felt sad. Sometimes she even envies her sister. In order to be happy, she dares to fight against the family and get rid of the family cage. "For me, freedom has long been a luxury. Sister, you must live happily for me." Song Zhengde''s anger came quickly and retreated quickly. After a few angry words, the old man sat back on the sofa again, holding the crutches in his hands. He was like the head of an ancient Chinese clan, not angry and arrogant. "Have you ever seen your third sister''s son?" The old man said slowly, without squinting. "Third sister, her son, Dad, are you asking about Meng Ran''s child?" Song Shuyao''s eyebrows frown, and she has a bad feeling in her heart. Song Shuling called her sister to see her this time. Listening to song Shuling, Meng Ran''s child seems to know about their sisters. But song Shuyao never mentioned it to her little nephew. How did he know? Just when song Shuyao was suspicious, he suddenly heard the Song family leader saying: "your third sister really gave birth to a good son. He is Mengxian master in Jiangbei and the first man of China. Ha ha." "Ah? What Meng Xianshi, what is the first day man? What are you talking about, dad This time, it was the turn of the fourth miss of the Song family to be suspicious. Song Zhengde didn''t answer. In his black and white eyes, there seemed to be a conspiracy brewing, but he said to himself: "third, my father didn''t give birth to your daughter in vain. Meng ran, the chess piece, must be used as a father!" Chapter 766 Since Song Shuling cut off the relationship with the Song family in Yanjing, she is the only four younger sisters who treat her like a sister. In other words, in the whole Yanjing Song family, these two sisters are the only ones who pay more attention to kinship than fame, wealth and power. For Meng ran this little nephew, song Shuyao is more affectionate. Every Spring Festival, song Shuyao would secretly visit Song Shuling''s family, and would buy a lot of snacks for that naughty little nephew and pack a big red envelope. At the moment, song Shuyao, who heard song Zhengde talking to himself, couldn''t help it any longer. She raised her head fiercely and said to her father in a Jiao voice: "Xiaoran is your chess piece!? Dad, what did you do to him? He is your great grandson When song Zhengde heard the word "grandson", he was furious and slapped his daughter to the ground. The fourth lady of the Song family, who was unattainable and noble in the eyes of an outsider, fell heavily on the ground at the moment, half of her cheek was swollen and her mouth was covered with blood, which made me feel heartache. Song Shuyao covers her red and swollen cheek and looks at her own natural father like a madman. However, song Zhengde smashed his crutch on the ground, pointed to his daughter and roared: "I tell you! That little bastard is Meng, not song! The blood of the Meng family is filthy on him! He is not worthy of being the grandson of song Zhengde! " "Don''t you want to know? I''ll tell you today! That boy is a member of the martial arts circle. He is the young master of the storm in the city before, the Mengxian master in Jiangbei! " Song Shuyao had already forgotten the pain on her cheek and said in a daze, "is Xiaoran the master of Meng Xianshi? How could that be possible? " Song Zhengde sneered: "how impossible? The Imperial military academy in Jiangbei was destroyed by him. Now he is the leader of Jiangbei. He is very powerful. Even the old man mu''an was trampled on by him. It was in Jiangzhou that he abandoned the dandy son of Jiang Shaofu The more song Zhengde said, the more sneering on his face, he did not know whether he was praising or disdaining his grandson''s achievements. "Meng Xianshi''s name is like a thunderbolt in China today. Even these central giants in Yanjing city have praised him personally. If Ning Wenbin hadn''t come to me before, I really didn''t know that the Third Elder had such a good son." It''s no wonder that the leader of the Song family, who was far away in Yanjing, knew Meng Ran''s deeds like the palm of his hand. It turned out that the leader of the special department found him! It''s no wonder that with Ning Wenbin''s identity, it''s not easy to find out Meng Ran''s identity thoroughly. "But I don''t know anything about it. " So far, although song Shuyao was shocked by her little nephew, she had to accept the fact that she could achieve so much at a young age. "Naturally, it was the little beast named Meng who deliberately concealed it." "And I think it will not be long before my good grandson will come to my song family in Yanjing with his parents to get justice for his father." Song Zhengde''s words are full of disdain, but he doesn''t pay any attention to Meng ran, the first person in the sky list. Is there any card in his hand that can coerce Meng ran, the first day man in the warlike realm? "For justice? Xiaoran, he dares to rebel against the Song family, but he can''t do it to the Song family! " What song Shuyao heard today was so shocking that her brain couldn''t respond to it. Song Zhengde didn''t care. He already knew Meng ran and Luo Men''s grudges. He just sneered and said, "if you want to take the lead for your parents, let''s talk about how this little animal can save his life." Chapter 767 The wind will destroy the trees. How can song Zhengde, a great hero of the generation, not be familiar with this simple truth? In his opinion, his grandson has been in the limelight for the past two months, and he has made enemies everywhere. He has not only made a great stir in the north of the river, but also made trouble to the two giants, the Luo Men and the Kate family. It should be noted that even the Song family in Yanjing, one of the nine chariots in China, dare not openly challenge Luomen, but dare to challenge the transcendent existence of European and American countries! Once against the enemy, it is no longer personal enmity, but has risen to the national level! In Song Zhengde''s opinion, there is only Yin family, the head of the nine families, in such a big country! Just now, he was qualified to fight with Luomen, but for more than ten years, the Yin family has been keeping a low profile. Even song Zhengde has no idea how strong the Yin family is. Song Zhengde only vaguely guessed that the Yin family may be the only one who has mastered the transcendental existence of nuclear weapons among the nine families in Yanjing! There has been a rumor in Yanjing that Yin''s family is the back supporter of those central giants! As for the martial arts and techniques, song Zhengde knew that they existed, but he ignored them. Since the birth of nuclear weapons, even the powerful people in the divine realm have disappeared from the world. No matter how strong his grandson is, how can he be stronger than nuclear weapons? Song Zhengde pitifully looked at his little daughter, and then he said, "housekeeper." Dong Shu, who had been guarding outside the hall, immediately opened the door and waited respectfully. "Send the fourth lady back to her room. From today on, she is not allowed to step out of the song villa without my order!" After that, song Zhengde threatened his daughter, "if you let me know that you dare to tell the third man today, I will not only kill the little beast Meng ran, but also one of the Meng family members in Lingzhou." Song Shuyao, who has just been lifted up by the old housekeeper, trembles. If the old housekeeper did not hold her in time, she would fall to the ground all of a sudden. Because she knew that she could do what her father said! What she and song Shuling didn''t know was that song Zhengde spared song Shuling not because she handed over the Fangyuan group, nor because she broke off the relationship with the Song family, but because some big person came forward to stop her. Otherwise, the Meng family in Lingzhou would have been wiped out by song Zhengde! In the dark, everything has long been determined by cause and effect Not long after Song Shuyao and the old housekeeper left, he saw a middle-aged man enter from the side door of the hall. "Did you hear that?" Song Zhengde sat on the sofa and asked without expression. "My father, with the status of this little beast, if we insist on moving him, I''m afraid that Ning Wenbin will not be able to account for it?" The middle-aged man''s face is somewhat similar to that of song Shuling. He is the eldest son of the Song family, Meng Ran''s brother-in-law! He is also the helmsman of the Song family in Yanjing! After all, song Zhengde is old and ambitious, but his energy is limited. Now he has retired behind the scenes. Apparently, the affairs of the Song family are now in the hands of the eldest son of the Song family. In fact, song Zhengde has been firmly in charge of both the position of master and the real power. Hearing the eldest son''s words, the old man just nodded slightly, indicating that he would continue. "Now that he is a general, Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu support him. It must be only a matter of time before he takes up the position of general. In this way, he not only holds the power in hand, but also represents the Chinese government. In terms of his position, he is equal to you. No one in China can rule him except our nine families." The analysis of the middle-aged man is not bad at all, but song Zhengde is still an eye if Pinghu, not moved, the first person in the sky list in the eye. Chapter 768 "What if I, the Song family, have a low attitude and intend to attract this master Meng?" Song Zhengde said calmly. With Meng Ran''s current status and status, if song Zhengde is really willing to lower his posture and recruit him into the Song family, the Song family will not be able to add wings like a tiger, enough to compete with the Yin family for the first of the nine families! The problem is that the existence of the Xiaoxiong, who can become the head of nine families, is extremely arrogant. Does song Zhengde really want to lower his posture and apologize to his grandson? "The Mencius are rebellious and boast of the arrogance of the literati. In particular, Meng Chang''an is just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Meng Ran''s little animal, this arrogant, unyielding and arrogant, must have inherited his father. " "When Meng Chang''an fell in love with his three sisters, the Song family humiliated him. According to Meng Ran''s temperament, it was impossible not to seek justice for his father. Therefore, even if your father is willing to lower your attitude and make peace with him, the master Meng may not agree. " The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, and the analysis was so detailed that song Zhengde could not help nodding his approval. Among the two sons and daughters of song Zhengde, he is the eldest son. At first, he had great hope for song Shuling. He thought that although song Shuling was a lady, she was not inferior to a man in terms of her ability and skill. She was even better than her brother. However, song Shuling violated song Zhengde''s engagement for him and fell in love with Meng Chang''an, causing great ugliness. Hearing this, the reputation of the Song family in Yanjing was greatly damaged. "Therefore, although Meng Ran''s son has a promising future, it is a double-edged sword for the Song family. If you don''t use it well, you will hurt yourself. Once he is brought into the family, it will be like a big gamble for the family. " Meng ran this uncle, calm analysis way. Song Zhengde, however, seemed to hear the Tianda joke and laughed: "Junxiong, you are still young. Why should I bring him into the family?" Song Junxiong was puzzled and hesitated: "father, can..." Song Zhengde interrupted his eldest son''s question with a cold smile. He looked like a wise man and said, "I understand what you mean. This little beast is top-notch in China in terms of status and strength. If it can be used by the Song family, it will be like a tiger with wings." Speaking of this, song Zhengde spoke and looked at his eldest son with a smile, "but if you want this son to be used by me, you don''t have to put him in the Song family. Even if he doesn''t recognize me, the first person in the heaven list is still my chess piece!" The eldest son of the Song family was stunned at first, and then respectfully asked for advice: "Jun Xiong doesn''t understand. I hope my father can give me some advice." As for Meng Ran''s identity, he was Minister Ning of the special department. He said that the eldest son of the Song family was also present at that time. Although he was not a warrior, he learned from Ning Wenbin how terrible his nephew''s status in China was. But song Zhengde said that the first person in tianbang should be his chess piece!? Even from what song Junxiong saw and heard, I can''t believe it. However, the elder Song family leader sneered: "on the surface, that little beast is indeed a general. Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, two important officials of the state, supported him. He is also a member of the Chinese Communist Party. But Ning Wenbin''s real intention, I''m afraid this good grandson can''t think of it in any case. " Song Zhengde seemed to have foreseen this scene for a long time. The smile on his face became colder and colder. "What is Ning Wenbin''s real intention? Are not their special departments always training Chinese super soldiers and protecting China? " Song Junxiong seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and he said in a trembling voice: "is it Would he rather have taken advantage of that little beast to root out our nine families? " Chapter 769 As the second generation leader of the special department, Ning Wenbin has always spared no effort to protect China, whether in the eyes of the super soldiers in the special departments or in the eyes of Yanjing giants, and is regarded as the Prime Minister of China. However, only a few people know that Ning Wenbin was born in the Ning family of Yanjing. After the Ning family''s accident, Ning Wenbin has been aiming at eradicating the nine families in Yanjing. Song Zhengde mentioned this point to his eldest son by chance some time ago. Now hearing his father''s words, he instantly thought that since Ning Wenbin has brought Meng ran under his command, is this the first person on the tianbang who can fight God''s realm, not be the sharpest sword blade that he eradicates the nine families!? The more song Junxiong thinks about it, the more heavy his heart is. If this is the case, Meng ran and Yanjing Ning family will join hands to overthrow the nine families! "Father and son This is... " Song Junxiong anxiously looks at the master of the Song family. The helmsman of the Song family has already realized the crisis. Once Meng ran and Ning family join hands, the first thing to deal with must be the Song family! "You can rest assured that Ning Wenbin regards him as a chess piece. In my eyes, he is not my chess piece?" Song Zhengde smiles with pride, twists his beard and confidently says: "Ning Wenbin wants to use my good grandson''s hand to eradicate nine big families. Let''s use his hand to eradicate Wanjia and Yin''s, and then let this son and Ning Wenbin become enemies again!" "With the arrogant nature of my good grandson, I am not willing to be manipulated by others. If he dares to attack Ning Wenbin, he will commit the national taboo! Standing on the opposite side of China Speaking of this, song Zhengde grinned coldly, as if he had already seen the scene that Meng ran was despised by the whole Chinese people. Song Junxiong was even more excited: "the vast China, a billion people, even if one person a spit, but also enough to drown this small animal!" But before long, song Junxiong was hesitant: "but father, if Meng Ran is to deal with us first, what should we do?" All of song Zhengde''s plans were based on Meng Ran''s first eradication of the Wanjia and Yinjia families. By then, the Song family would become the dominant family in Yanjing and even order the state of China. Song Zhengde obviously thought of this for a long time. You said, "Junxiong, do you know that my good grandson has a fatal weakness?" Meng Ran is now a world-renowned man, and Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu support him. As long as he doesn''t provoke the nine families in Yanjing, almost no one can move him. Song Junxiong really can''t imagine that his nephew has any weakness now. Song Zhengde said meaningfully: "do you know that Meng ran once refused the position of lieutenant general and Ning Wenbin''s invitation in person?" "No? Why? 18-year-old general, who has never been a young general since the founding of the people''s Republic of China for more than half a century! How dare he refuse such glory and power? " Song Junxiong''s eyes were almost staring out. Many of the third generation of the Song family also experienced in the military area command. Because of the protection of the Song family, they were all in power, but the most outstanding one was just a big school. If you want to be a general, I''m afraid there is no hope before the age of 40. His nephew, who was 18 years old, refused to accept it? Song Junxiong only felt that the world was crazy. "This is what Ning Wenbin told me personally, and he must have seen it. I am a grandson who is aloof and arrogant. He can''t see the power or fame and wealth in the world." Song Junxiong only feels incredible. His little nephew is only 18 years old. Why can he be detached from the world and not be burdened by fame and power? This is incredible. It''s not like the temperament of an 18-year-old boy at all! Chapter 770 The shock of the eldest son, song Zhengde looked in his eyes and said, "because he is crazy! He is so crazy that he doesn''t see the glory and power of China! You and I are not warriors. We can''t fully understand the thoughts of these savage warriors. But if I guess right, there is only one kind of person who can enter his eyes. " "Who? Heads of state? " Song Junxiong was breathless, and said: "martial arts myth!" Song Zhengde took a deep look at his eldest son Wu Dao Tong Shen, can be called a myth! Since ancient times, the divine realm has been the mythical realm that the martial arts and Dharma practitioners want to achieve through their whole lives. Gu Changfeng, Shen chuanting and Luomen are the same! Although song Zhengde was not a martial artist and did not know martial arts, as the leader of the Song family, he naturally knew a little about the way of Chinese martial arts. In his opinion, the reason why his grandson would be crazy is that he is invincible! He is longing for an opponent, a real opponent in the realm of God! So he could see nothing in the world except the divine realm. Song Zhengde couldn''t help but sneer: "these vulgar warriors boast that they hold power and can defeat thousands of troops. They don''t pay attention to us mortals. But I don''t know that it was us who destroyed their martial arts and Dharma cultivation circles with one hand! " After World War I, the cold and hot weapons of the world have been changed, and the fighting power of the warriors has been greatly limited. With the advent of nuclear weapons, those who are strong in the divine realm can not escape, and the way of martial arts has completely declined. It should be noted that even martial arts myths are as fragile as papyrus in front of nuclear weapons. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to call the present world of nuclear weapons the collapse of the world of martial arts! "Father, is the fatal weakness you mean by Meng Ran''s arrogance?" Song Junxiong asked tentatively. However, song Zhengde shook his head and said in a deep voice: "although Meng Ran is crazy, he is not an idiot. Judging from what he has done for more than a month, this son is careful in his mind and is by no means a brave and unscrupulous person. " "Modern weapons can really threaten him, but if he hides in Yanjing Zhonghai, a metropolis with a population of one million, those central giants can''t help him. They can''t abandon a million lives and forcibly kill him. " "In that case, the little beast has no weakness at all." Song Junxiong was unwilling to say. At the moment, he seems to have forgotten that Meng Ran is his nephew and wants to put Meng ran to death. Why did song''s grandson agree with me Song Junxiong thought hard for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. With a sneer on his lips, song Zhengde immediately said, "because Ning Wenbin promised him that he could protect his parents'' safety with the power of China." Song Junxiong was stunned at first, unable to set up a channel: "is this son more important than power and status in terms of blood and kinship?" Since ancient times, for the powerful families, the word "family relationship" is the most weak, and the eyes of the upper authorities have always been power status. For song Zhengde, if he sacrificed his eldest son, he would get the top of the nine families. He would not hesitate! This is why song Junxiong was so shocked by Meng Ran''s love for his family. However, the master of the Song family nodded, "yes, this son is aloof and arrogant in nature, and all kinds of worldly things are hard to get into his eyes. He should not have been a hero, but he paid too much attention to his flesh and blood." "Ning Wenbin only tried to test him with his parents that day, but my good grandson inadvertently exposed his fatal weakness." Song Zhengde sneered and sneered: "a child is a child after all, a young man''s nature.". This kind of woman''s benevolence will surely make him die without a burial place one day! " Chapter 771 In the eyes of the master of the Song family, which one is not a ruthless person who can become a hegemon and a hero of the generation? Meng ran will only ruin his great future because of his kindness. Therefore, in Song Zhengde''s opinion, his grandson will only become another''s chess piece in the big game of Yanjing, and failure is inevitable. The so-called gentle village hero grave, but so. Song Junxiong is indeed the eldest son of song Zhengde. He has thoroughly understood his nephew''s fatal weakness. With a grim smile, he looks like he is ready to do something. He confidently says: "since indecision and women''s benevolence are the fatal weakness of this little beast, we should start from this aspect, so to deal with him, we only need to control the life and death of his parents!" Song Zhengde laughs and reminds him: "in addition to his parents, since the fourth elder is his sister-in-law and helps their family so much in private, my good grandson''s disposition is to repay his kindness, so he is also a key chess piece for us to control Meng ran!" Song Junxiong suddenly realized that the father and son could not help but look at each other and gave out a sinister laugh like collusion. After a long time, song Junxiong asked intentionally or unintentionally: "father, I heard that three younger sister founded a company in the south of the Yangtze River, which has gradually become prosperous in recent years. Let''s..." Song Zhengde didn''t care. He waved and interrupted: "it''s OK. Let her make it. My good daughter thinks that she can get rid of my control after breaking off the relationship with her family. She has never escaped from my hand "My people have been planted around her for a long time. How can I not know her every move? Ha ha... " In a short period of time, the conversation between the father and the son has exposed one after another of the great mysteries, but unfortunately, no one knows about their conversation Just when the capital of Yanjing was ready to move, Jiangnan Province, which is thousands of miles away, is also a dark tide surging, and the mountain rain will be in the future. In the blue sky, a luxury private jet roared past. According to the original plan, this private airliner should have arrived at Jiangzhou City, Jiangbei Province, China. But somehow, it temporarily changed its route and went all the way south to the south of the Yangtze River! In the late evening, the luxury airliner not only avoided the monitoring of Jiangnan military region by using high-tech means, but also landed in Wuzhou City, Jiangnan province! As the engine room door opened, he saw a tall man in a black windbreaker and a gentleman''s cap filed out. Oddly enough, these people are like humanoid machines. They never speak a word from the beginning to the end. They feel cold and have no feelings. This group of men, unexpectedly, are all Western European aristocrats with golden hair and blue eyes! No! Their eyes are not sky blue, but It''s a red color like blood! In the twilight, these figures in black are like demons in the dark night. They are full of blood, as if stepping out of the sea of corpses. The strong smell of blood is suffocating. Wait! What''s that? At this time, it was faintly seen that a huge black object was slowly lifted out of the cabin by them, as if It''s like a coffin! This group of Western European nobles actually use luxury airliner to transport coffins!? What''s more astonishing is that one of the elderly people, who is a little old, came to the coffin with a feverish face. He bowed and whispered a few words, as if he had received a response. He even nodded repeatedly. A few minutes later, with the old man''s wave, this group of Western European nobles, who looked strange and gloomy, carried the coffin and swept it in a certain direction. Without exception, we all set foot in the sky! Chapter 772 At the same time, in a hidden underground conference room in Wuzhou City, Jiangnan Province, six people were sitting in front of each other. Although these six men tried their best to suppress the tyranny of their bodies, there was still a thread of pressure that was enough to make a martial arts master kneel to the ground and could not even lift his head! Six gods and men! They are Maggie, Cassius, Liusheng piaoyue, Hua Jingtao, William, the king of killers and King Kong, the God of war in the Middle East! Any of these six people here are enough to rank in the top ten of China summer list, especially Hua Jingtao and Liu Sheng piaoyue, who have hidden their strength. If these two people make all-out efforts, even the top three in the list, they will have the power to fight against one of them! This is the inside story of Luomen. Who dares to break the Luomen, which has been guarded by the six peerless heavenly and human beings and has been crossing the Eurasian continent for decades!? At this time, even the lazy and provocative woman in purple dress, Meiji, also put away her charming and unbearable lazy look and sat at the conference table with a solemn look to the extreme. Not only she, but also Cassius and the king of killers, who usually have different S-level flame abilities, dare not quarrel with each other. They are respectful. Just because of the strong members of the Kate family, we will gather with them in Wuzhou tonight to kill the immortals! The Lord of Luomen, who was sitting on the main seat, coughed heavily and said slowly, "since that old thing of the Kate family wants to fight, I don''t need to worry. When besieging the young banished immortal, let this group of vampires do it first, and then we will kill him when we force him to kill the real dragon in the holy land. " "I''ll obey you!" the six giants said in unison The Lord of Luomen nodded with satisfaction and sipped a dragon well of Taihu Lake, and then he said coldly: "I have already said hello to the Chinese side for the action tonight, and they will try their best to suppress the news. But even so, Jiangnan is the hometown of martial arts, and there are many experts. We should fight and decide quickly to avoid unnecessary trouble." Everyone is respectful and bow down. Hua Jingtao said with some worry: "boss, according to the information from the intelligence side, Meng ran came to Wuzhou this time, and the monster didn''t seem to follow him. In my opinion, he was aware of something, so he hid the monster somewhere before he came to Wuzhou. " The Lord of Luomen nodded thoughtfully and ordered: "arrange personnel to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of the banished immortal in Beijing a few days ago, and find out the position where the demon may be hidden by him. This monster is of great importance and must be seized." "Yes ¡­¡­ At the time when Luomen master was plotting to kill the banished immortals, a cross-country jeep with Jiangbei military region license plate sped across the highway, setting off smoke all the way. There were two men and two women in the car. The driver was a skinny young man with black glasses. As the skinny monkey with the best drag racing technology in the special department, his palms are sweating and wetting the steering wheel. What made him collapse was that the speed had already reached the maximum speed, and the aunt beside him was still urging him. "Drive faster Has been a pair of cold appearance of Ning Feixuan, so it is impatient. Only half a day ago, she unexpectedly learned that the Western European Kate family master, unexpectedly also rushed to the south of the Yangtze River! The reason is that Meng ran captured the successor of Kate family, Lane! Kate''s family is furious and wants to wash away the shame of the vampire clan with Meng Ran''s blood! However, what really worried Ning Feixuan was that Luomen masters also gathered in Wuzhou City! Now, all this can not be more obvious. It is obviously that Meng Ran''s identity has been exposed. The two major forces of Luomen and Kate''s family are determined to jointly kill the first person in the sky list! Even Meng ran did not realize that on this day, a world shaking massacre has come! Chapter 773 Just as the net of killing and robbing is quietly spreading, the Shenjiazhuang garden in the suburb of Wuzhou is also in the shape of a mountain rain. At the moment, Meng ran, who didn''t know the catastrophe was coming, was sitting in the hall of the Shen family and drinking tea leisurely. Not long ago, the hall of the Shen family was already overcrowded. The Shen family has a large population and many children. Even many of his collateral and distant relatives have come to our house because it is said that the illegitimate son of Shen Yiru, who was the crown of Wu state in those years, came to the door on his own initiative! Soon, inside and outside the lobby, hundreds of people gathered, and the voices were booming. "Yes, second brother." Several young men and women from the three generations of the Shen family entered the hall one after another. They are not the direct blood of the Shen family, but like Shen Yiru, they are all collateral to the Shen family. One of them is a young man with a long history and is Zhang Tao''s cousin, Shen Hao. But when he looked at Zhang Tao, he not only had no friendship with his compatriots, but also had an undisguised disgust. It was as if he had seen a kind of humble creature and was eager to drive him out of the Shen family. The Shen family has strict rules. According to the law, in addition to the children of the Shen family''s own family, if the collateral wants to enter this hall, they must first obtain the consent of the Shen family''s senior officials. Apart from Zhang Tao, the cousin of the Shen family, as well as other distant relatives, all gathered in the lobby. They looked up through the doors and windows and did not dare to go inside. As for the reason why Zhang Tao, the cousin, and the rest of the young people were able to enter, it was because the second young master of the Shen family specially ordered him. As for the purpose of his doing so, naturally, it is not so simple as to let their brothers recognize each other, right? "Is he the son of Shen Yiru and a curio seller on the other side of the river? It looks like an antique. It''s just a geese. " "Shen Yiru was a famous beauty in our Shen family at that time. Although she was from a collateral family, many of the children of the big families in the south of the Yangtze River wanted to have a beautiful woman. How could Shen Yiru give birth to such a son with crooked melons and split dates?" "Isn''t that antique seller ugly? Does Shen Yiru have any special hobby? It''s not good to be a good rich lady. I like to have sex with poor and ugly men. Bed is a wonderful flower. " "Come on, I''ll tell you a little less if you''re related to us." Outside the lobby, all the relatives of the Shen family are in a heated discussion. Shen Yiru''s affairs in those years have been hidden by the Shen family. Now Zhang Tao comes to the door, and the old accounts of the past are also in front of him, and a pile of insiders are revealed by the insiders. Because the doors and windows of the lobby are open intentionally or unintentionally, the foul language from outside continuously spreads into the hall and is heard word by word into people''s ears. In addition to Meng ran and Zhang Tao, everyone''s expression is like watching a play, waiting for Zhang Tao and Meng ran to make a fool of themselves. Shen Cheng, the second son of the Shen family, sits on the imperial chair. The more he looks at Zhang Tao, the more disgusted he is. Especially when he saw Zhang Tao trembling with these words, Shen Cheng felt more and more happy. Shen er''s favorite hobby is that he is a lazy son. He likes to trample on people who are higher than themselves, or they are tough! Don''t you have backbone and integrity? What Laozi insults is a man of backbone like you! Because Shen Cheng was a master of martial arts and the son of Shen Ronghang, he was second only to the prince Lu Shaoqian in the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, I don''t know how many high-ranking officials and dignitaries have been humiliated by him, but they can only recognize them with their noses. Even once in the rich brocade club, Shen Cheng even played with his wife in front of a group boss. The angry boss would hit people with a stool. However, Shen Cheng, in front of the public, not only ruined the leader''s leg, but also several of his bodyguards were beaten to death. It shows how arrogant the second son of the Shen family is. And at this time, for Shen Yiru and Zhang Tao this mother and son, he Shen Cheng trampled on! Chapter 774 Three minutes later, a long skirt rushed into the Shen family hall. The visitor is a young woman with excellent skin care. She was in her early 40s, but there was no wrinkle on her face, especially her beautiful face. It can be seen that she must be a beautiful woman when she was young. Shen Yiru! Meng ran glimpsed the appearance of the mother now, and nodded in secret, feeling a little relieved. In Meng Ran''s impression, Lao Zhang''s mother has always been heavily made-up, a lady''s attitude. Now goodbye, but it is not a face, the face of the proud family is completely gone, see the son of the excitement and love, written all over the cheek. With Meng Ran''s thousands of years of life experience, we can see that Shen Yiru''s maternal love for Zhang Tao is not forced by her own pressure. Like song Shuling, she is a good mother who deeply loves her children. Aware of this, Meng ran heart no longer a trace of concern. Before he came to the Shen family, what he was afraid of most was that Shen Yiru pretended to be everything. She was forced by Meng Ran''s invincible cultivation to pretend to be a good mother. Now it has been proved that all these are just their own worries. As long as Zhang Tao opens his mouth, Meng ran can do it at any time! "Tao er..." As soon as she entered the lobby, Shen Yiru could not move her eyes any more when she saw her beloved son who had been thinking about her day and night. "Zhang Tao''s voice was about to blow up from his mother''s seat.". A light call, mother and son in the slightest disregard of the surrounding ridicule and disdain of the eyes, tightly together. "Silly child, you really come..." Clinging to her own flesh and bones, Shen Yiru burst into tears. "Tell me everything! Sorry, it''s me It was I who misunderstood you. I realized that the Shen family was making trouble behind all this. I''m really sorry... " Mother and son embrace each other and cry. This touching scene, in the eyes of the surrounding relatives, is particularly dazzling and funny. Zhang Tao''s cousin, even spit on the ground fiercely and scolded with indignation: "bah! Shameless things, my Shen family''s face has been lost by you! " Meng ran, who looks at this scene completely in his eyes, picks his sword eyebrows and raises his mouth in an inexplicable arc. Looking at Shen Hao''s eyes, he looks at a dead man. "Come on, come on. Don''t be sensational here. Zhang Xiaozi, I''ve called your mother here. It can be regarded as your second brother''s concern for you. " The second son of the Shen family, sitting in the chair of the throne, said with a sneer. Although he said that he was Zhang Tao''s second brother, Shen Cheng looked at Zhang Tao as if he were looking at a humble creature, full of banter. "Shen Yiru, since your son came to visit today, why don''t you tell your good son how you disobeyed my uncle''s arrangement and how you fell in love with that antique dealer in front of all the elders of my Shen family, and see if he would forgive you as a good mother." As soon as Shen Cheng''s voice dropped, he immediately laughed at him inside and outside the hall. Many female elders of the Shen family couldn''t help cursing: "shameless things! You have lost all my Shen family''s face! " "You still have the face to recognize this bastard! He doesn''t deserve to be in the door of my Shen family! " There are dozens of people in the hall of the Shen family. In addition to Shen Hao, these collateral brothers, almost all of them are elder Zhang Tao. Even Shen Yiru''s parents are in the list! Shen Chengchao quietly winked at the two old men. Shen Yiru''s old father, leaning on crutches, came forward in anger and rudely opened Shen Yiru''s mother and son, slapping his own daughter in front of all the Shen family! "Pa!" With a shrill applause, Shen Yiru fell to the ground by her father''s Shengsheng fan. "Dad..." Shen Yiru covered her cheek and couldn''t believe it. "From today on, don''t call me again. I don''t have a shameless daughter like you!" The old man gnawed his teeth and cursed. as like as two peas like father, like son. "Then you are looking at your grandson," he sneered. "If you have a father, you will have your son." The old man, who was over 60 years old, would slap his grandson when he raised his hand. Seeing this old man with great internal skill, the broad palm of his hand will be drawn to Zhang Tao''s face. A figure like a ghost flashes to Zhang Tao''s body! "You don''t have the qualification to teach him a lesson!" Chapter 775 Meng Ran''s speed is so fast that the martial arts experts on the spot can''t see when Meng ran left his seat. It''s just like using the magic power of shrinking into an inch. For this ordinary and extreme young man in white, all the Shen family were full of astonishment. In particular, the second son of the Shen family also glanced at Meng ran by accident, and said coldly: "good boy, I don''t think I''m so bold. I dare to find my Shen family. I''m a martial arts man." Speaking of this, Shen Cheng said to Meng ran with a smile: "boy, with your skilful Kung Fu, you want to be bold in front of my martial arts family?" Shen Cheng is not in a hurry to teach Meng ran a lesson. What he wanted to step on was only Shen Yiru''s mother and son. In his eyes, Meng Ran is not even a mole ant. Now that the boy is looking for death, Shen Cheng doesn''t mind stepping on Meng ran together. For the three, the second son of the Shen family, who is good at trampling people, naturally wants to trample them to death after playing enough in front of the public. With the status of the Shen family as the overlord of Wu state, three people''s lives are nothing but three grass roots. Even if Shen Cheng insists on killing them, no one dares to question him. However, what makes Shen Cheng''s face turn cold in an instant is that the young man in white turns a blind eye to his words. He even doesn''t even look at himself. He takes his second son Shen completely as air! Looking at Jiangnan, who dares to despise Shen Cheng? Even the prince of the Lu family dare not! "Good boy, brave enough! I hope you can be so crazy when I break your bones and step on your feet When Shen Cheng saw this scene, he didn''t get angry but laughed. He saw so many hard bones that he was trampled on by him in the end? the more arrogant the young man was, the harder he was. The more Shen Cheng wanted to step on him! "Stinky boy, who are you?" Zhang Tao''s grandfather, who was caught by Meng Ran''s wrist, suppressed his anger in his heart and asked in some astonishment. This young man is so weird. Although Zhang Tao is not a member of the Shen family, he is also a martial artist with great internal skills. He tries his best to stimulate his internal power, but he finds that the young man''s palm, like a pair of tongs, can''t break free! "Is he a master of martial arts?" As soon as the idea came out of his mind, he was dismissed by the old man. This young man is too young. The martial arts master who is less than 20 years old is just like the Arabian Nights. It should be noted that Miss Shen Xinghan, who is the most gifted in the martial arts of the Shen family, is also in her early twenties before she reaches the peak of her internal skills. Zhang Tao, the grandfather, did not believe that this seemingly ordinary boy would be a martial arts master. "It should be natural power. I think that''s the only reason." The old man could only comfort himself in this way. In front of so many Shen family members, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter and lose to a young boy. It was a shame. "Stinky boy, who are you? I tell you, this is Shenjiazhuang garden, not a place where you can be wild! Even if you are a martial arts master, you should be respectful to my Shen family! " The old man threatened. The old man''s threat seemed to work. Meng ran really let go of his hand. Grandfather Zhang Tao was ecstatic and was about to sneer. However, he had a feeling of panic. There was a sound of air tearing in his ear. All the people in the hall didn''t respond to it. They only heard the sound of "pa". This martial arts master with great internal skills was like a broken kite. The whole person was whipped by Meng ran for more than ten meters! He knocked down one after another of the Shen family''s legitimate families. He was heavily hit in the crowd and sounded a howl. At this time, Meng Ran''s indifferent voice also followed: "I''m the one you can''t afford." Chapter 776 This sudden scene made hundreds of people inside and outside the hall stagnated. Shen Cheng also stood up from the imperial chair, staring at Meng ran, like a poisonous snake. "Shua Shua!" Then, one of the Shen family''s elders, who finally reacted, stood up from their seats and glared at Meng ran. "Master!" Although Zhang Tao''s cultivation is not worth mentioning, this young man can beat a man who has achieved great internal skills with one slap. His skill is absolutely not shallow. At least, he is also a master of half step. He may even be a master of martial arts! Thinking that such a young boy should be a master of martial arts, all the people present could not calm down. Most of them are like grandfather Zhang Tao. Their accomplishments are stuck in the realm of internal skill accomplishment and can''t reach the realm of masters. But this young man, clearly less than 20 years old, people know that whether he is a martial arts master or not, sooner or later he will step into that realm! In the whole hall, only Shen Yiru looks at Meng Ran''s eyes, which is particularly complicated. "You came after all." There are endless sighs in Shen''s words. Once upon a time, Shen Yiru despised Meng ran and even begged Shen Zhenhua to protect her in the martial road contest in Linjiang town. She felt that Meng ran would only be a burden. After seeing Meng ran, the eldest son of the river, killed the dragon in the first battle. Then, this canary, who had succumbed to fate, realized that there was really someone in the world who could cut everything with one sword! Only after seeing Meng Ran''s own efforts, the heroes in the north of the Yangtze River bow down and submit to the throne. Shen Yiru''s heart is kindled with a trace of desire for revenge! Shen Yiru looks at Meng Ran''s delicate cheek, and her mind echoes Meng Ran''s original sentence, "Shen Yiru, let me ask you, who will you help if Zhang taoruo fights with the Shen family?" Shen Yiru knows the young man''s temperament and wants to go to the Shen family sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that day would come so soon. What''s more, in January, this 18-year-old boy is already the first person in China! be matchless in the world! At the beginning, Shen Yiru couldn''t believe it for a long time. But the fact is in front of us. This ordinary boy not only killed the real dragon, but also killed Shen chuanting, a legend of the Chinese martial arts circle! Shen Yiru knows better than anyone that if Meng ran reveals his identity at the moment, the whole Shen family will bow down and frown, and no one will despise her and Zhang Tao any more. But Meng ran did not! After all, Shen Yiru has ten years of life experience. He guesses Meng Ran''s intention and gives Meng ran a look of gratitude. Meng ran nodded slightly, but he patted Zhang Tao on the shoulder and sighed: "Lao Zhang, the flesh and blood relationship among the rich and powerful families is often the weakest. These people are more or less related to you, but do any of them recognize you? The one who just slapped your mother is your grandfather. But in his eyes, did he ever have more than half love? " The body of the bookworm trembling, tears wet his glasses, although he was prepared in the heart, can expect such a long time of kinship, but it is so dirty and ugly, how cruel for this inexperienced nerd. "Xiaoran Stop talking I beg you not to say it "Lao Zhang, wake up, this so big Shen family, except aunt Ru, even if it is your mother-in-law, has never regarded you as a relative, never!" "If they really love you, they won''t be cruel to not call you in these 18 years!" "Lao Zhang, wake up!" Chapter 777 Zhang Tao was previously insulted by the Shen family, but Meng ran turned a blind eye. It was not that he didn''t care about the brother, but he cared too much about the brother. Meng ran can protect Zhang Tao all his life. Even if he doesn''t have the talent to cultivate immortals, Tairan xianzun can go against the sky. Even if he has exhausted all his metaphysical skills, Meng ran will let Zhang Tao climb to the top of the immortal way! You are my brother, this life, forever! For Zhang Tao, Meng Ran has always regarded him as a brother. Meng ran even knows his temperament better than Zhang Tao himself. Pedantic, rigid, dull, stubborn In Zhang Tao''s body, the Bookworm''s disposition displays incisively and vividly. But as like as two peas, this is just the same for the two brothers. They believe that even if they hit the south wall, they will not turn back. Either the wall is destroyed or people will die. This body Zheng Zheng Ao bone, is this square heaven and earth, also cannot yield for it! However, what makes Meng ran headache is that Zhang Tao still has a trace of fantasy in his mind about the Shen family''s attitude. Just like song Anqi, his heart is too soft after all. I can''t let go of this affection. But for Meng ran, who has been in the immortal world for thousands of years, the word "kinship" has been as light as clear water. He has seen too many brothers fraying each other, and has seen too many family elders taking over their descendants. At the end of the day, it''s all for profit. The so-called good I also good, evil me I also evil! Even if you are closely related to me by blood and do evil to me, Tairan xianzun will kill you with one sword and show no mercy! Therefore, after Meng Ran''s rebirth, she will treat people who treat them well, such as Zhang Tao, song Anqi and Su Fangfei. But whether it is mu Yuanhao or Liu Zijie, these are also old friends. Once they kill Meng ran, even if you are my classmate, Meng ran will kill him! So what Meng ran will do in the future trip of Song family in Yanjing depends on his grandfather''s choice. If song Zhengde treats Meng Ran''s parents kindly, why not make the Song family the first in Yanjing? However, if song Zhengde is unrepentant and still wants to put Meng Ran''s family to death, even if song Shuling stops him, Meng ran will also wash the Song family in blood! What Meng ran wants to do now is to tell Zhang Tao some truth and let him see with his own eyes how the Shen family treats him and his mother. "Xiao ran, stop talking! I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to hear it Zhang Tao, whose veins on his face turned into little green snakes, roared and cried bitterly with his mother in his arms. He always thought that his relatives were under the pressure of the Shen family, so he didn''t dare to recognize him, but in the end, he found that they had never treated themselves as relatives. Zhang Tao only felt that his heart was twisted like a knife. Meng Li did not know how to hurt her son. However, Meng ran made up his mind to change Zhang Tao''s cowardly nature. After pulling Zhang Tao out of Shen Yiru''s arms, Meng ran started to use the heart clearing formula. With a roar, the sound was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, pointing to Zhang Tao''s original intention. "Zhang Tao! You told me! Do you hate the Shen family? " "Tell me, do you want revenge?" This roar, mixed with Meng Ran''s true yuan magic power, sounds a little louder to others, but in Zhang Tao''s ears, it''s like thunder, like a slap in the head. Zhang Tao, who has always been cowardly and evasive, suddenly broke away from Meng Ran''s palm. His eyes were covered with blood, just like a fierce beast in ancient times, he roared: "I want to get justice for my parents! I want revenge "Shen Tiannan! Get out of here! Get out and see me Chapter 778 Meng ran and Shen Yiru looked at each other, relieved. Meng Ran is more ha ha a smile, heavily patted Zhang Tao on the shoulder, a happy smile: "worthy of the brother of Meng, have temper!" Meng ran squinted at Shen Cheng and said, "what are you looking at? I didn''t hear my brother say let Shen Tiannan get out of the old fox!" Shen Cheng is trembling with the anger of Meng ran and Zhang Tao, and his fists are clenched. If it were not for the Shen family elders who stopped him, this martial arts master was afraid that he would immediately kill the two stinky boys. "The upright son is arrogant!" "This is the hall of the Shen family. You are not allowed to be wild!" A senior member of the Shen family got up on the table and bullied him. With his finger flicking, he had already surrounded Meng Ran''s three people. All of them showed a fierce look and wanted to abolish Meng Ran''s cultivation. In addition, an old man with white hair, dressed in a gray training suit, yelled: "come on! Take this ignorant child down! Give me his hands and feet, and see if he dares to be bold! " This red faced, crane haired and childish old man who practiced martial arts was very dignified. As soon as he appeared, Shen Cheng could not help but fear three points. Therefore, people are masters of martial arts! What''s more, he is a master of martial arts who has realized the state of condensation and gasification! This master named Shen Chongwei is the highest status person in the Shen family''s collateral blood. With his profound cultivation, he has become a senior member of the Shen family! Now he is the housekeeper of the Shen family! A word can determine the life and death of all of them! When Shen Yiru saw the housekeeper, she was also instinctively afraid. However, when she caught a glimpse of Meng Ran''s cool and beautiful face, she had no worries in her heart. "Tao''er is really blessed to have made friends with the first person in tianbang." Shen Yiru couldn''t help feeling. Meng ran glanced at them lightly. For the Shen family''s housekeeper, Meng ran also had some impression. Meng ran was a guest of the Shen family in the last generation. He always had a lot of words. He was even dismissive of himself. If it was not for Shen Xingyun''s face, he would not even look at Meng ran. Meng ran looked at him with interest and said with a smile: "remember your words. When I waste your hands and feet, I don''t ask me." "You want to die!" Shen Chongwei''s old face is red. He is a grand master of the transformation of the world. Now he is the steward of the Shen family. Who can see that he is not polite? Some time ago, the mayor of Wuzhou paid a visit to him and was respectful to him. However, he was threatened by an 18-year-old in person. How can the housekeeper stand this? At the moment when the Shen family hall was about to explode, the pair of brothers of heaven and man were still talking in Shen Tiannan''s imperial study. "Hundreds of lives? Second brother, are you crazy? " After Shen Tiannan knew the method recorded in the letter, Rao was the hero of this generation, and his face was very pale. In his opinion, what is recorded in the letter is nonsense. Who can live forever? This is ridiculous! Shen Ronghang said in a low voice: "elder brother, I heard the elder brother mention it in the early years. It seems that the ancestor had been instructed by an expert. It is very likely that the overlord sword was taught by that expert. Is the record in the letter related to that expert?" Shen Tiannan cut off the railway: "impossible! Badao was created by our ancestors and can never be taught by others! " "But..." Shen Ronghang was just about to explain something when a cry of surprise came from the Attic: "the master, the son of Shen Yiru, led a martial arts master to come to the door, and now he is confronting the second young master in the lobby!" Chapter 779 "Son of Shen Yiru!" The second master of the Shen family suddenly turned around, as if he had heard some taboo, and his face was as gloomy as a lead cloud. With a wave of Shen Tiannan''s sleeve robe, the attic door suddenly opened, and the children of the Shen family came in and said: "I''d like to report to the master and the second master. The name of the visitor is Zhang Tao. He is Shen Yiru''s illegitimate son in Jiangbei. He said that he would come to our Shen family to seek justice, let alone..." Speaking of this, this son of the Shen family''s words stopped abruptly. He couldn''t help looking up. He glanced at Shen Tiannan in fear, as if he didn''t dare to continue. The head of the Shen family, who was standing with his hands on his back, said without expression: "go on." The son of the Shen family bravely said, "he He asked the head of the family to see him by his name After that, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Shen Tiannan again for fear of infuriating the Shen family leader. Shen Tiannan was OK. He didn''t say anything. Shen Ronghang, the second master of the Shen family, was furious. He smashed the precious square table in the study with one hand. "Asshole! If Shen Yiru had not knelt down and begged me, I would have killed this little beast and his useless father! Now he dares to come to the door. If I don''t break his legs this time, how can my Shen family get a foothold in the south of the Yangtze River in the future? " After that, Shen Ronghang strides forward, and the male body will step out of the attic door. Shen Tiannan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "second brother, you should stay in the study. Tell Gu Ruojun that if he really wants to join hands with my Shen family, he will show some sincerity. If this old fox refuses to move out even a statue of heaven and man, he will not deal with Meng ran. " On hearing this, Shen Ronghang said in surprise: "elder brother, but the boy Meng ran intends to target our Shen family. If he comes to visit us in the future, we will..." Shen Tiannan interrupted his second brother''s words. He looked like a wise pearl and said confidently: "since he has accepted our apology, it shows that there is still room for change. Even if he has prejudice against my Shen family, he may not be able to resolve it. Moreover, I secretly sent Xing Yun to contact with the prince of Yanjing. As long as I can get the help of this prince, even if he is the first person in the list of heaven, I dare not come to my Shen family to be presumptuous! " After that, Shen Tiannan left, leaving Shen Ronghang standing in the study, looking cloudy and sunny. At the same time, in Shen Xinghan''s boudoir. "What are you talking about? Zhang Tao has come to the Shen family!? Was there a young man in white with him? She looks like she''s seventeen or eighteen years old, and she looks ordinary. " Hearing the servant''s report, Shen Xinghan''s expression changed greatly and asked in a Jiao voice. "Yes, that young man should also be a martial arts man. It seems that his cultivation is not low. He is likely to be a master of martial arts." The servant didn''t dare to hide it, he said. "Ha ha..." Shen Xinghan''s face showed a sad smile. There was no trace of blood on his charming and enchanting face. The whole man sat down on the bed and murmured to himself, "of course, his accomplishments are not low If his accomplishments are low, the whole country of China will never find anything higher than him... " Shen Xinghan naturally guessed the identity of Meng ran. Before Meng ran came to the south of the Yangtze River, he told Shen Xinghan to come to the Shen family, but he didn''t let Shen Xinghan leak out. Moreover, the Shen family''s eldest lady, with a delicate mind, is not a vase, although she is not comparable to her sister, the queen of Beijing. As early as in Linjiang Town, she realized that Meng ran had a deep intention to kill the Shen family! Especially for Shen Xingyun and Shen Tiannan, it is definitely a kind of endless hatred. Shen Xinghan doesn''t understand. Meng Ran is only 18 years old. He has been studying in Jiangzhou. How can the Shen family become enemies with him? Chapter 780 Moreover, Shen Xinghan has intentionally or unintentionally explored his father''s words. Shen Tiannan should never have offended Meng rancai. "Is it really just to get justice for Zhang Tao''s family?" Shen Xinghan''s hundred thoughts are hard to understand. What makes her anxious and uneasy is that if Shen Jiazhen and Meng ran hand in hand, how should Shen Xinghan deal with herself? Two do not help each other, neutral? She has witnessed the amazing sword of Luomen giant Liu Sheng piaoyue, and the power of that knife. Shen Xinghan believes that even if her father and second uncle join hands, they will not be able to resist. But the young master was able to easily block with only two fingers! Meng ran had already died in the hands of Shen family''s strongest Qingshan Tianren. Today''s Shen family can''t be Meng Ran''s opponent. "If he kills in the Shen family, I should..." For Meng ran, Shen Xinghan has completely yielded to him and regarded him as his own master, unable to give birth to a trace of disobedience. One side is her own family and the other is her own master. This Miss Shen is really in a dilemma When Shen Tiannan and Shen Xinghan rush to Shen''s hall, there is also a hair trigger. Shen Cheng, the second son of the Shen family, stares at the cool young man with a cool face. His teeth are almost broken. Shen Cheng is not an idiot. Since this young man is also a warrior, he should know the reputation of the Shen family in Jiangnan in the martial arts circle. Since he dares to find trouble with the Shen family, he must rely on him! Although Shen Cheng is not sure whether this young man is a master of martial arts, he comes from a family of martial arts and Taoism. "Is it hard to say that there are big families in China who aim at our Shen family?" Shen Cheng managed all the famous Wudao families in several provinces around him, but he still couldn''t figure out which family dared to provoke them. It''s a pity that Shen Cheng could never have imagined that what stood in front of him was never the children of a big family, but the first person on the tianbang who could be suppressed with two words! "Old man, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will abolish you now." Meng ran squinted at the Shen family housekeeper and said coldly. For the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, Meng Ran''s finger can be destroyed. The reason why Meng ran specially brought Zhang Tao to bear all kinds of insults from the Shen family''s children was to let him see the indifference of the noble family. Now the blood in Zhang Tao''s bones has been inspired, and Meng Ran''s goal has been achieved, and there is nothing to worry about. He has no longer suppressed the killing intention in his heart. If anyone dares to die, Meng ran doesn''t mind killing now! Shen Chongwei was flushed by Meng Ran''s old face. He wanted to tear up Meng Ran''s mouth. The powerful and honest spirit of Hua Jing master was like a wave. In this turbulent genuine spirit, Shen''s younger brother, who was lower in cultivation, was kicked out of the hall on the spot! "Huang Kou Xiao, I am today..." However, the old housekeeper''s voice did not fall, suddenly heard a full of anger, "enough!" However, Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family in a black windbreaker, goes inside with his head raised! "See the owner of the house!" As soon as Shen tiannanfu appeared, all the old and the young of the Shen family all saluted respectfully. Suddenly, there was silence inside and outside the hall, and the needle could be heard. This shows how high Shen Tiannan is in the Shen family. Then, Shen Xinghan is also in a hurry to see that familiar can no longer be familiar with the juvenile, Shen Xinghan is almost blurted out the word master. "It''s really you!" Just looking at the young man in white, the young lady of the Shen family is already trembling. Her eyes are full of fear. She is stunned and dare not even enter the gate. Chapter 781 Shen Tiannan is a dragon and a tiger. He is magnificent and vigorous. He is walking towards Meng ran three people step by step. His tiger eyes half narrowed, coldly glanced at Meng ran and Zhang Tao. Then he opened his eyes fiercely. There seemed to be a flash in his eyes. He said in a sharp voice: "two little animals, who gave you the courage to dare to come to my Shen family to be wild!" Shen Tiannan is the head of a martial arts family. He is not only a hero, but also a man of heaven. Even if he did not use his true Qi, the terrible power of the unity of heaven and man in his body is not what Zhang Tao and Shen Yiru can bear. But see Meng ran step out, directly block in front of two people, and Shen Tiannan cold confrontation. Shen Tiannan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said unexpectedly, "good boy, no wonder you dare to come to my Shen family to be presumptuous. It turns out that it''s a bit of cultivation." At this time, the second son of the Shen family rushed forward and first saluted Shen Tiannan. Then, pointing to Meng ran, he said in a sharp voice: "uncle, it is these two people who come to make trouble. They don''t pay attention to my Shen family at all!" After that, Shen Cheng raised his eyebrows toward Meng ran, as if in a demonstration. It seems to be saying: "Stinky boy, I think you are tough, or my Shen family''s fist is hard!" Shen Tiannan''s face sank and he said: "little bastard! I don''t care what kind of school you come from. If you dare to make trouble in our Shen family, you can leave your life for me! " Meng ran, who had a cold look, suddenly laughed after hearing this sentence, as if hearing a big joke. "What are you laughing at?" Shen Chengman is disgusted, looking at Meng ran, sneering. The young man in white, standing with his hands on his face, recalled his memory and sighed, "I can''t remember how long it has been since no one dared to threaten me like this." Although Meng ran was no longer the immortal of Tairan in the past, after he was reborn, he cut the real dragon and fan out the ghost. He fought the Lord of Luomen on the Jinghu Lake and defeated him by half a move. Who is his opponent? But now Shen Tiannan, who hasn''t even entered the top ten of the sky list, dare to threaten him? "Threatening you? What are you? " But as soon as Shen Cheng''s voice fell, he heard a low drink: "kneel down!" After a word, Shen Cheng felt a huge hand falling from the sky. With a bang, the young Shen family''s clothes burst, his knees hit the ground, and his seven orifices bled! "Ah Shen Cheng, whose meridians are broken and bleeding, sends out a howling cry. Everyone in the Shen family wakes up like a dream. One by one they want to go to rescue them. However, Meng ran steps out and a blue ripple sweeps out from his feet. With the posture of a strong wind sweeping the leaves, the Shen family masters inside and outside the hall are seriously injured! "Poof!" The housekeeper Shen, even if he showed his vigorous Qi, broke up in an instant and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Meng ran in horror. "The power of man and nature! Who is your excellency? " Shen Tiannan looks at Meng Ran''s eyes, but he can''t help showing a trace of fear. Something''s wrong! Shen Tiannan feels so strange that Shen Tiannan can''t feel a trace of genuine Qi flowing in him, but this power can only be possessed by a warrior who has boarded the realm of heaven and man! As soon as he said this, Shen Tiannan seemed to react again and again. His face suddenly changed. His fingers trembled at Meng ran. His voice was full of shock and fear, and he had no more power. "Young master You are You are Meng... " Meng ran cold smile, light spit two words, like from the hell out of the sound of death. "Meng ran!" Chapter 782 Meng ran! Only four people in the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River knew how terrible the weight of these two words was! This Shen family leader is one of them! At the age of 18, he is the first person on China summer list! Liu Chengwu makes Jiangbei military region general by himself! At present, this ordinary and extremely young man is the most dazzling young master in the world, the first day man! Shen Tiannan had imagined countless times that he would meet this first day man under what circumstances. However, he never thought that Meng ran would hide his identity. Until Zhang Tao and Shen family almost broke off, Meng ran chose to expose his identity! Shen Tiannan''s face turned pale. Especially when he thought of his previous words, the Shen family leader''s back clothes had been wet by cold sweat. He felt a sharp knife on his neck. If he took a wrong step, he would die! As for the second son of the Shen family who kneels on the ground and has seven orifices bleeding, he still can''t believe that Meng ran dare to hurt Shen Tiannan in front of him. "Meng''s name is Meng! How dare you hurt me! How dare you hurt me! I will kill you Shen Cheng, as the second son of the Shen family, must inherit the position of the Shen family leader in the future. In Wuzhou, even if he commits a heinous crime, the Shen family will support him. Don''t say that no one dares to hurt him. Even if someone dares to hurt him, with the accomplishments of Shen Tiannan and Shen Ronghang, I''m afraid that person will be torn to pieces in an instant! A famous Shen family warrior who fell on the ground and coughed blood was looking forward to his master. In their opinion, even if the young man''s cultivation was terrible, he would never be his own master''s opponent. Shen Tiannan will never tolerate others being so presumptuous in the Shen family! In the next scene, people don''t have to think about it. This ignorant child will be abandoned by Shen Tiannan. He will also break his tendons and kneel in front of Shen''s family for ten days! However, Shen Tiannan''s practice of succeeding was to shock everyone. The powerful Shen family leader stepped forward quickly, clasped his hands and bowed: "Shen Tiannan has eyes but no eyes. I don''t know the immortal master is in front of him. Please forgive me, master Meng!" The Shen family leader, who ranked No. 12 in the sky list, was frightened and trembled, and his hands were shaking! Others do not know Meng Ran''s terror, how can he not know? The scene of Shen chuanting''s tragic death appeared in front of him unconsciously! "Master Meng! Is he the Mengxian master of Jiangbei? The first person on the list? " "This is master Meng Xian? How could that be possible? " A Shen family warrior woke up like a dream, looking forward to stiff in his face, a look of disbelief. "You..." The second son of the Shen family, who is bleeding from seven orifices, is even more difficult to raise his finger and point to Meng ran. The corner of his mouth twitches. He is about to speak, but Shen Tiannan turns around angrily and slaps his nephew''s face with one hand! The only sound of "bang" was that Shen Cheng, who was miserable and immature, was actually slapped his head into the ground by his uncle! Shen Cheng, kneeling on the ground, seems to kowtow to Meng ran. Shen Tiannan even scolded: "son of a bitch! How dare you to be disrespectful to master Meng Xianshi, I will abolish you After all, the Shen family leader stepped on Shen Cheng''s back and broke his nephew''s spine! "Ah Shen Cheng''s heartrending scream was resounding. Shen family experts around are all frightened to see this scene. Meng ran just gives a cold smile to Shen Tiannan, who sacrificed his nephew to save himself. Then take a gentle step! Chapter 783 Even a glance from Meng Ran is enough to make Shen Tiannan''s heart stop suddenly. From the moment that he seriously injured the Shen family warrior, Shen Tiannan realized that the young master had a deep hatred for the Shen family. Shen Tiannan doesn''t even know when he offended this cruel man? Obviously, he killed the Third Master of the Shen family with his sword Qi. He also seriously injured dozens of senior leaders of the Shen family. Shen Tiannan couldn''t swallow his breath, so he asked the elder to deal with Meng ran. Now I want to come, it is really Meng Ran''s hand to the Shen family first! "Damn it! Who on earth provoked this evil star? " Shen Tiannan turns a blind eye to Meng ran, and his anger in his eyes is even more fleeting. As the master of the martial arts family and the master of tianbang, who dares to despise him? In front of him, this young man not only regarded him as nothing, but also hurt people in the hall of the Shen family. However, no one in the Shen family is his opponent now. How can Shen Tiannan not be angry? "Do you really want to use the ancestral hall according to my second brother''s words no way! That''s the life of hundreds of Shen family members! " In Shen Tiannan''s hesitation, Meng ran took ten steps and came to Shen''s housekeeper. The muscles on Shen Chongwei''s face were shaking. Facing this cruel man, he even went back and forth, shivering: "Meng Master Meng, I don''t mean to offend you. Please Please... " However, before he finished speaking, Meng Ran''s long white fingers were randomly pointed out. Shen Chongwei''s pupils were filled with blue air, just like a little green snake, coming straight to his eyebrows! "Dare you Shen Chongwei''s canthus were about to crack, and he was covered with vigorous Qi, which was three inches thick. Like a huge eggshell standing on the ground, Shen Chongwei''s body is protected by the mist like vigorous Qi, which can''t leak any water. Shen Chongwei has absolute confidence in his vigorous Qi. He believes that even if the owner of his family makes a move, he will have to work hard to break the vigorous Qi. The housekeeper Shen sneered, "little yellow mouth, I see how you can break this door..." However, his voice did not fall, only heard a "click"! Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, this seemingly unbreakable vigorous Qi of protecting body looks like a mirror like a mirror under Meng Ran''s natural Qi! Steward Shen sneered and froze on his face, and there was a blood hole thick as a thumb in the center of his eyebrow. He couldn''t believe it until he died. As an 18-year-old boy, his cultivation was terrible to this level! With the old man''s body falling to the ground, Shen Chongwei, who has made great efforts to transform himself, dies! "Housekeeper, is that how you die?" People can''t help but swallow saliva, from Meng ran raised his feet, to his hand, but ten steps and three rest, the so-called ten steps to kill a person, but so it is! Shen Tiannan pressed down his anger in his heart and flattered his face. He said with great righteousness: "this man humiliated me the first day of China. There should be such a report!" "Listen to me! From today on, Meng Ran is a distinguished guest of Shen family. Everyone must treat him with courtesy. " "Yes They knelt down in fear and saluted the young man in white. Just for Zhang Tao taunted the most fierce that dozen people, is scared heart almost jump out of the chest. Zhang Tao''s cousin, Shen Hao, rushed forward all of a sudden and kept kowtowing to Meng ran and Zhang Tao for mercy. He slapped himself and cried bitterly: "cousin, good cousin! I beg you to spare my brother. I was forced! It''s all him! I also want to recognize you. It''s Shen Cheng who forced me! " Shen Hao grabs Zhang Tao''s trouser legs. He is really scared. Zhang Tao can''t bear it. He has never seen Meng ran really kill people. A life is so easy to fall down. It''s so shocking to this nerd. "Xiaoran Or... " Zhang Tao just wants to open his mouth to plead. Meng ran bends his fingers and shoots it. The blue spirit comes out again. Shen Hao dies! "Lao Zhang, always remember my words. There is no pity for no reason in the world." After a word, Meng Ran''s steps moved again, and went to the son of the Shen family again! Meng ran, who is no longer oppressed, has decided to bloodwash the Shen family! Chapter 784 Meng ran, who completely releases his killing intention, is really too terrible. He is like the God of death who comes out of hell. Every step he takes, the people of the Shen family seem to see the sea of corpses behind him. "Devil! He is a devil "Save me All the Shen family''s high-ranking masters and ordinary children were scared to death by Meng Ran''s terror. Hundreds of Shen family members knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Meng ran for mercy. In Meng Ran''s deep eyes, it seems that there is blood in his eyes. In front of him, the blood feud in his previous life appears. It is necessary to kill all the Shen''s veins. The God blocks and kills the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha! "Shen Tiannan! Keep your eyes wide open. I won''t leave any of you Shen family today! " With a word from Senran, Meng Ran''s blue sword shot out of his hand, like a knife and water cut off. He chopped it out of the hall of the Shen family! This knife is the beginning of Meng Ran''s destruction of the Shen family! Shen Tiannan''s father and daughter jointly hurt him and Yin Qingxue. Meng ran can''t help but pay for the blood debt. Bullying the immortal and destroying the door! Meng Ran''s blue Sabre Qi is condensed from pure ice attribute mana. He is arrogant and cuts down with one knife. The dozen people in the hall who used to mock Zhang Tao''s fiercest were immediately cut off by their waist. More than a dozen people began to break into two pieces from their waist. The thick and hot blood gushed out like a spring, which immediately dyed the white and flawless wall of the Shen family''s hall. "Ah The dozens of Shen''s children died in an instant after only half a scream. After that, the whole hall is full of horror. Seeing the death of the Shen family, Shen Tiannan had a cracked canthus, white knuckles and clenched teeth. The Shen family, as the first martial Taoist family in the south of the Yangtze River and the first swordsman in the Qing Dynasty, has been handed down for a hundred years. Even the peerless heaven and man dare not go to the door to fight. But now, some people dare to kill people so wantonly in the hall of the Shen family! Even with Shen Tiannan''s Chengfu, his chest trembled with anger, and his eyes would like to tear Meng ran apart. "Shen Tiannan, if you can''t help it, you can challenge me. Meng gives you a chance to make a move." Meng ran, who had just finished his speech and did not return to his head, was once again chopped down. The blue sword rose by three points, chopping all the tables, chairs, benches, vases and antiques in the lobby into pieces. The two martial arts masters who couldn''t escape were even more affected by the disaster. The vigorous Qi of their body protection collapsed in an instant. They were split into two parts like firewood. They died with their eyes closed! They, who are masters and masters, can''t understand why this young man''s Dao Qi is so terrible! "Enough!" Shen Tiannan, who can no longer suppress his anger, is about to make a move, but he hears a roar: "who dares to be reckless in our Shen family?" Bang! I heard a loud noise and a blue hand print about the size of the wall. The gate of the hall was smashed by life, and the top of the pagoda mountain was just like the top of the tower! "Little skills." Meng ran snorted coldly and grasped his five fingers out of the air. The blue magic power was condensed and formed in his palm. He took layers of claw shadows and met the blue palm print with awe! The blue hand print produced by the second master of the Shen family with the power of heaven and man is like grass paper, and the "Zila" sound is immediately torn in two! It never occurred to me that the troublemaker''s cultivation was so terrible that he cracked it so easily with all his strength. When he was shocked, he found that the paw print was coming from the air attack, and his eyes were awed by Shen Ronghang! "Dare you As the blue smoke gradually dissipated, the trembling Shen family found that the young man in white was holding a figure in his hand! The second master of the Shen family, like a chicken at the moment, was pinched in the air by Meng ransheng. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the white palm like jade! Chapter 785 Shen Ronghang tried his best to break away from the shackles of his hand, and even raised his skill level to 120%. However, it was useless for him to break free from the shackles of that palm. At this moment, the second master of the Shen family is desperate. He has just finished the phone call to Gu Ruojun. Gu''s brother says that he wants to come to the Shen family immediately and talk with Shen Tiannan about killing Meng ran. Shen Ronghang is in the great joy, but he is surprised to see that the real spirit is surging in the hall of the Shen family. There are madmen who dare to do it in the hall of the Shen family! However, Shen Ronghang didn''t expect that he could not even block this young man''s move! Now, in front of the younger generation of the Shen family, he was caught alive by this young man. The second master of the Shen family was green with anger. "Let me go! Who the hell are you, son of a bitch? " Shen Ronghang yelled at the top of his voice. Even if his life was in the hands of others, the arrogance of the martial arts family had not changed a bit. "Who am I? I am the one who destroys your Shen family Meng ran spoke indifferently, and then clapped his palm on Shen Ronghang''s abdomen. Suddenly, a light sound of "puff" came from Shen Ronghang''s Qi mansion, and then his whole body''s breath quickly weakened. The second master of the Shen family, who is the 13th most outstanding man in the heaven list, was actually eliminated by Meng Ran''s palm and became a mortal! "Ah! How dare you How dare you abolish my cultivation? " Shen Ronghang was invincible to the south of the Yangtze River in his whole life. At that time, he led the sons of the Shen family to cross the province to kill Shen Yiru. Who dares to stop him? After decades of cultivation, he was abandoned. He fell from the peerless heaven and man, and his hair became gray. Shen Ronghang couldn''t accept that he was a waste man even if he died. "I will kill you! You must kill me MENGNAN''s eyes were broken out of Shen mengran''s eyes! You deceive me too much! " The Shen family is a great martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is a real giant. Even the Central Military Academy in the north of the Yangtze River is like a native chicken and a dog in front of him. In Wuzhou, the Shen family is the local emperor and the emperor! Looking at the south of the Yangtze River, who dares to violate the power of the emperor? For Meng ran, Shen Tiannan repeatedly forbearance, but also offered a big gift to repair the relationship between the two families. Even Shen Tiannan asked Shen Xinghan to make amends to Meng ran, there was another layer of calculation. Since ancient times, the hero is sad about Meirenguan, and Meng Ran is also worth his vigorous age. With Shen Xinghan''s appearance and figure, Shen Tiannan believes that Meng ran will definitely not refuse. Then his Shen family is firmly holding the ship of the first person in tianbang. But the result is not only contrary to his wishes, Shen Tiannan also found that Meng ran had a heart to kill the Shen family! Shen Tiannan finally realized that the Shen family had come to the critical moment of life and death. One wrong step is the disaster of destroying the family! Meng ran, who pinched the second master of the Shen family with one hand, gave Shen Tiannan a cold look and said, "do you want to die?" "You Shen Tiannan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the young man was so arrogant that he clearly regarded the Shen family as a mole ant that could be trampled and trampled at will. "Meng ran! Don''t push me Shen Tiannan''s gums have already bitten out blood, an almost crazy idea, instantly formed in his mind. At this point, I''m afraid that only this last move can subdue the first person on the list of God of war. Meng ran just sneered at this and ignored it. He turned around and said to Shen Yiru, who was a little pale, "I said that I would leave Shen Ronghang''s life to you personally." After that, Meng ran threw the second master of the Shen family into Shen Yiru''s feet at will, just like garbage. Chapter 786 "Meng ran? You are the young master of Jiangbei! " Shen Ronghang, who had completely awakened, looked at the young man with no blood on his face. Shen Yiru''s mother and son looked at the dying second master of the Shen family at their feet, only to feel suddenly. Once upon a time, the powerful Shen Ronghang killed Shen Yiru, and Zhang Tao and his son almost died in Shen Ronghang''s hands. In Shen Yiru''s eyes, the second master of the Shen family is like a local emperor. His words are the imperial edict. If he dares to disobey, he will die. Shen Yiru is just an internal martial artist. I don''t know how strong a master of martial arts is, or how strong he will be if he knows the realm of heaven and man. She only knew that, with Shen Ronghang''s skill, she wanted to kill herself only by flicking fingers. As for Zhang Tao, he was also the second master of the Shen family who had been told by Meng ran to be the culprit of their family''s tragedy! Zhang Tao knew that his good brother was highly cultivated, but he could not have imagined that Meng ran, who was almost the same age as him, could be so powerful. Zhang Tao suddenly seemed to understand something about the blood feud that had troubled their family for more than ten years. "So this is power..." Shen Yiru looked at Meng ran gratefully, then grabbed Shen Ronghang''s collar and slapped him in front of the Shen family. "Shen Ronghang! You can''t imagine that you will end up in the golden altar Shen Ronghang is, after all, the second master of the Shen family. In the south of the Yangtze River, the Shen family can be said to be above ten thousand people. No one in the Shen family dares to disrespect him. At the moment, he was slapped in public by Shen Yiru. He felt that his lungs were exploding, and he swore: "Shen Yiru, you bitch! How dare you collude with this little beast to harm my Shen family, and I will kill you! " "Pooh!" However, he saw that the bookworm was spitting directly on Shen Ronghang''s face. At the moment, he couldn''t see half of his original weakness and dullness, just as if he had changed into a person. "You are the devil who broke up my parents, and my father almost died at your hands! You are not as good as a pig or a dog in this world Zhang Tao is well versed in poetry and books. The best way to be a gentleman is to be a university professor, even though he is dull. Shen Ronghang was scolded by a younger generation. He wanted to shoot the ant to death. But now he is not a mole ant who has been abandoned? Meng Ran is not worried about Shen Ronghang''s life and death. The hatred of Lao Zhang''s family must be avenged by Lao Zhang himself. Otherwise, just like Meng ran in the previous life, the hatred will become the obsession that hinders the practice and even the heart demon. At this time, there seemed to be dozens of rushing sounds outside the hall. Meng ran slightly turned around and sneered at Shen Tiannan and said, "Lord Shen, they should be the so-called high-level leaders of your Shen family? Open your eyes and take good care of it. Today, Meng Mou has washed the Shen family with blood! " The voice falls, Meng ran the whole person as if unfolds shrinks into an inch general, jumps ten Zhang, flicks the finger to arrive outside the hall. The king of the hall, however, saw a martial arts master in martial arts uniform. The martial arts masters with the lowest level of cultivation are also the martial arts masters who have achieved great internal skills. Compared with the master tongxuan, the highest accomplishments are the three martial arts masters who have understood the state of condensation and qi transformation. These people either go out to leave or hide in a secluded position of the Shen family to practice, and now they all come to hear the news. "Yellow mouth child, who are you!? How dare you behave in my Shen family? " Meng ran palm seven feet knife awn reflection, cold said: "kill your people!" Chapter 787 "You little bastard who doesn''t know the height of the earth, dare to come to my Shen family..." The Shen family master''s voice did not fall, the blue knife awn has already torn the sky, horizontal kill. "Are you a master?" This group of high-level Shen family finally realized what they were, and their faces suddenly changed. Facing Meng Ran''s blue sword, the master of the Shen family had only a blue flash in his pupil. Then the master of martial arts separated his body and head and was no longer conscious. The head that tumbled to the ground was full of horror and horror. "Young master! He is a young master An old man in black suit called out. "Judging from his age, he is clearly less than 20 years old, a 20-year-old master!? I remember. Is he the first one in the list of heaven? " A senior member of the Shen family said in a trembling voice that he thought of Meng Ran''s identity, only felt that his legs and stomach were cramped. Meng ran, with a single hand-held knife, is walking step by step towards this group of Shen family high-rise people. He turned into a suiluo, but he didn''t want to waste a word with the Shen family. "Zila!" The long sword in Meng Ran''s hand, which is pure condensed from the magic power, is like a sickle in the hand of the God of death, reaping the lives of Shen family experts. "Ah There was only one scream. Five heads were cut off by Dao Qi. In front of the Shen family hall, five more bodies were added! "You..." Shen Xinghan, whose face was pale, leaned against the doorframe and trembled. She knew that Meng ran had a grudge against the Shen family, but she didn''t expect to reach such a level of immortality. Judging from Meng Ran''s posture, it seems that if you don''t kill all the members of the Shen family, there is no possibility of stopping. "Click!" The sound of broken mirror rings again. A martial arts master who has realized the state of condensation and qi transformation is killed by Meng ran even though he uses vigorous Qi to protect his body. "Cousin! Stinky boy, I''ll fight with you The Shen family masters who killed red eyes rushed to Meng Ran''s body with their fists and swords. Meng Ran''s face is still indifferent. He looks as if he has nothing to do with it. He cuts out his Sabre Qi mechanically and reaps the life of Shen family experts. "Damn it! Why doesn''t he step back!? Do you really want to die? " These arrogant Shen family masters, who are usually superior and arrogant, are really afraid of being killed by Meng ran. Because they found that no matter how much they attacked, the young man in white did not step back, nor did they even exert his vigorous spirit. They let his fist strength and sword light explode on him. But the next moment, they could not say a word. Only because Meng Ran''s seemingly thin body has blocked all the attacks of this group of experts! Whether it''s the true Qi and fist strength of the master level master or the palm blade of the martial arts master, they can''t hurt this young man! "He Is he a man or a ghost!? Why can''t we do him any harm? " Seeing Meng ran undamaged, this group of Shen family experts are already in complete despair. At this time, Meng ran, like a tiger who broke into the sheep, was simply killing. Half a minute later, with the last scream, more than 20 senior members of the Shen family were killed by Meng ran! Red blood in front of the lobby, into a pool of blood, shocking, rich smell of blood is a few to nauseous. In the lobby, Shen Tiannan, who witnessed the bloody scene, was also scared to his chest. Although Shen Tiannan was a hero of a generation, he was ruthless, but he never did such a crazy massacre. You know, this is a modern society! In a modern society with sound legal system, there are still people who dare to do such a thing!? Is he not afraid of the anger of China!? What makes Shen Tiannan''s heart even colder is that even after harvesting so many human lives, the young man still does not mean to stop Chapter 788 "Meng ran! If you dare to wipe out the door, China will never sit idly by! Even if you destroy my Shen family, you will be wanted all over the country from now on! The end of the world Shen Tiannan roared ferociously. Since the beginning of the 21st century, the world environment has been relatively stable. Even though there are still small-scale frictions in the Middle East due to political factors, the massacre of powerful families has long been unheard of. This is why the Fang family in Qingzhou was destroyed by too many doors, which would disturb the head of Yanjing. Under the rule of one country, it is impossible to tolerate such brutal things, otherwise it is likely to cause panic among the people. What''s more, for Meng ran, his status is too sensitive. Whether he is a general of Jiangbei military region or vice minister of special departments, there is no doubt that Meng Ran is now an official of China. Even if Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu supported him and Meng Ran''s extermination was exposed, what he would face would be the verbal and verbal criticism of the whole country of China and even the whole earth! At that moment, Meng ran was the enemy of the whole country of China! "You threaten me?" Meng Ran''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his fist burst out. His blue fist strength was like heavy artillery. He crossed ten meters with the rumble of thunder, and his fist hit Shen Tiannan. In the eyes of Wu people, there was a family leader of the Shen family who was like a local emperor. Even he even protected his body and vigorous Qi. He was immediately hit by Meng ran in the chest. Like a baseball, he flew upside down, smashed the wall and rolled out of the hall. Quiet! Dead silence! The rest of the Shen family members in the hall of the Shen family were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound. In their eyes, the master of the house was so high that he couldn''t stop the young man''s move! How strong he is! Meng ran walked slowly towards the hall. He reappeared with the seven foot sword in his hand. Every step he took, he would reap a large amount of life. The young man in white has a knife in his hands, and his fresh blood can be sprinkled like rain, but he is better than snow in white clothes. "Didn''t your Shen family always treat others as ants? What''s more, seeing the scene of the sons of the Shen family killed with their own eyes? Isn''t there something special about it? " Meng ran, who came from the hall, stepped on the chest of Shen Tiannan, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground. At the moment, he is no longer a teenager with song Shuling and Su Fangfei. Indifference, ruthlessness, decisiveness! This is the true face of Tai ran Xian Zun! In the previous life, Meng ran could destroy the sage family for the sake of the fairy of yaochi. In this life, he still lives and kills from his heart! Return from rebirth, blood feud in previous life, Meng ran, who will not let go! Shen Xingyun and Shen Tiannan, together with Lu Shaoqian, not only annexed Fenghua Group, but also destroyed Meng Ran''s family. If we don''t repay him, Meng Ran''s heart will be troubled! Even if the kingdom of China is angry, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed! Even if one person is against one country, what''s the fear of Tairan xianzun!? Moreover, with Meng Ran''s thousands of years of life experience, it can be seen that Ning Wenbin is a man of great ambition. Whether he is in China or in him, he has a decisive weight. Even if the Shen family is really destroyed, Meng ran believes that with Ning Wenbin''s wisdom, he does not need to say much about what to do. Shen Tiannan, who is trampled on by Meng ran, coughs with blood and splashes all over his face. I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or anger. His old face is red. The next scene, however, was unexpected to anyone. I saw that the hero of heaven and man was He begged for mercy from Meng ran! "Meng Tianren, please forgive me! What happened to Shen Yiru at that time was done by my second younger brother. It has nothing to do with me! " Seeing that Meng ran was not moved at all, Shen Tiannan continued to beg for mercy: "I have a pair of daughters! Long female star Yun is the underground queen of Jinghua City, is the goddess in the dream of those childish brothers in Beijing! As long as you spare my life, I can send her to your bed with Xinghan! You can kill as many people as you like. I will keep it secret for you. China will not find out about you! " "Meng Tianren, please spare my life!" Chapter 789 "Father..." Shen Xinghan was staring at the father who coughed blood and begged for mercy. He felt like a knife in his heart. As Shen Tiannan''s own daughter, Shen Xinghan should have begged Meng ran to spare his life, but after hearing these words, Shen Xinghan never opened his mouth again. As for Zhang Tao and Shen Yiru, their faces are slightly pale, and Zhang Tao is tightly held in the arms of Shen Yiru. Zhang Tao is not a martial artist, not to mention Meng ran, an old monster who has survived for thousands of years. He is just a young man who has never been involved in the world. It''s really hard for the nerd to accept the bloody and cruel scene in front of him. After all, even if Shen Yiru, a martial artist, saw the killing of the Shen family who lived together day and night, his heart was a little rough. At this time, Shen Ronghang, who was beaten by Shen Yiru, had only one last breath left, but he said intermittently: "ancestral temple Don... " After all, the second Lord of the Shen family, who ranked No. 13 in the sky list, was completely out of breath! All the Shen family''s faces are sad, but no one dares to make a sound. Shen Ronghang is the chief culprit of Zhang Tao''s family''s miserable life. His death can be regarded as the hatred of Zhang Tao''s family. Next, it is Shen Tiannan''s turn and Shen Xingyun''s turn! "Where is Shen Xingyun?" Meng ran asked without expression. Shen Tiannan saw Meng ran really asked about his daughter''s situation. He thought Meng ran was really hooked. He quickly said, "my little girl is in the Jinxiu club in Jinghua City. She is the behind the scenes hostess of the rich and beautiful. She is also the underground queen of Jinghua City. Whether she is a high-ranking official or a noble son of a noble family, they all covet her." "Meng Tianren, although Xinghan and Xingyun are not budding virgins, but they both know the art of bed and will let you experience the taste of immortality and death." Anyone can imagine that the Shen family leader, in order to protect his life, will not only hand out his daughter, but also say such disrespectful words. However, Meng ran seems to really want to promise in general, it is really loose feet! At this time, Shen Tiannan, who had been seriously injured, actually came back to light. The whole person rose from the ground, smashed the hall wall, turned into a shadow, and quickly plundered the ancestral hall of the Shen family''s backyard! Meng ran seems to have expected Shen Tiannan to escape, but he is not in a hurry. He lets Shen Tiannan escape! "Shen mengran, don''t let the old man escape!" Shen Yiru anxiously calls Meng Ran''s real name. He regrets the moment he talks. Meng Ran is now the first day of China. He is so tall that Shen Yiru should call him Meng Xianshi. However, Meng ran didn''t care. A smile appeared on his face, "don''t worry, he can''t run away. Aunt Ru, it may not be a bad thing to let Lao Zhang see the cruelty of the martial arts world. I will teach him magic in the future. " Zhang Tao secretly glanced at Meng ran. Seeing that Meng ran had recovered to his usual appearance, Zhang Tao hurried forward and said, "Xiaoran, are you ok? No injuries. " "I''m Meng Xianshi. How could they hurt me Meng Ran''s serious way. Shen''s way to protect the old man is to protect me Meng ran killed almost all the masters of shenjiawudao. Now, Shen family will be very few of Shen Xinghan''s opponents. Shen Xinghan will protect the safety of their mother and son, so it''s safe. "Yes, master!" Shen Xinghan, like a slave, guards Zhang Tao. Gently patted Zhang Tao on the shoulder, Meng Ran''s body flashed out and ran after him in the backyard of the Shen family. "Awaken the presence in the ancestral hall? I''ve heard the servants of the Shen family mention it in the last life. It''s a forbidden area of the Shen family, and there are even rumors of being haunted. Now it seems that it''s not groundless. " Chapter 790 Before, when Meng ran killed the high-level Shen family outside the hall, Shen Ronghang, who was abandoned by Meng ran, used the secret technique of transmission to force Shen Tiannan to wake up the existence in the Shen family ancestral hall! Shen Ronghang thinks that it is impossible for others to hear Shen Ronghang''s secret communication skills. However, Meng Ran has already surpassed the existence of ordinary body, and his body function has already exceeded the limit of human beings. No matter how low his voice is, Meng ran can hear it clearly! Meng ran had heard of the ancestral hall of the Shen family in his last life. It was just a small talk among the people of the Shen family. It is said that it has always been a forbidden area of the Shen family. Even if it is the blood of the Shen family, they are not allowed to step into it except when they worship their ancestors during the Spring Festival. Meng ran was also curious, and asked Shen Xingyun about this, but even the Shen family lady did not know. At this time, Meng ran was like a dragonfly skimming the water in the Shenjiazhuang garden. In a blink of an eye, Meng ran had caught up with the Shen family leader. Shen Tiannan, who was plundering toward the ancestral hall in the backyard, did not care to wipe off the mottled blood stains on his mouth. After a quick glance at the figure that was coming after him, his face was very gloomy. "Damn it! You forced me, little beast Thinking of his second brother being captured by Meng ran, Shen Tiannan is afraid. Shen Ronghang''s accomplishments are only slightly inferior to that of the Shen family leader, and his ranking in tianbang is also close behind him. With Shen Rong''s accomplishments in aerospace man''s realm, even Meng ran can''t stop him. Shen Tiannan, an old fox, naturally knows that he is not Meng Ran''s opponent. Will deliberately pretend a pair of flattery appearance, in order to relax Meng Ran''s vigilance, for their own break into the Shen family ancestral hall, win a ray of life! It has to be said that Shen Tiannan is the first-class in the world both in cultivation and in mind. Unfortunately, he meets Meng ran. If he knew that the reason why he was able to escape from Meng Ran''s hands was that Meng ran deliberately let him go. I don''t know how this Shen family leader would feel? In fact, from the moment he stepped into the Shen family''s gate, Meng ran noticed a trace of familiarity and disgust. This kind of aversion is the instinctive rejection of the divine king body, which is the celestial body and can not break through all kinds of evils. When Meng ran heard that Shen Ronghang mentioned the Shen family ancestral hall, Meng ran guessed that the source of all this was from the Shen family ancestral hall! So Meng ran deliberately let Shen Tiannan go in order to explore the secret of Shen family ancestral hall! Half a minute later, Meng ran, who followed Shen Tiannan across most of the Shenjiazhuang garden, came to a remote corner. What we can see is the ancient and simple courtyard with green bricks and grey tiles. The courtyard is particularly dilapidated due to its long disrepair. The gate is also decayed and dilapidated, and the moss grows in darkness. The Shen family manor is located on the Bank of Taihu Lake, so the humidity is inevitable. However, the damp atmosphere of the backyard ancestral hall is particularly heavy, and even the whole wall is stained with water drops. As soon as Meng ran approached, his body suddenly trembled. Meng Ran is a monk who is also an immortal and tasted ice spirit root. According to the principle, this kind of water vapor place should be just like a fish in water for Meng ran. However, Meng Ran is a little upset, and there is an inexplicable repulsion for this Shen family ancestral hall. "It''s weird." A soft voice, Meng ran forced under the heart uneasy. At this time, Shen Tiannan is a blow out of the temple, the powerful spirit of the moment will be the temple gate into debris, Shen Tiannan did not hesitate, hard to break in! "I''d like to see what''s hidden in it!" Cold hum a, Meng ran step out, body shape blink ten Zhang, follow in! Chapter 791 Different from the luxury and noble spirit in the Shenjiazhuang garden, this ancestral hall is in a state of decline. The green brick ground is covered with moss, and the corner is covered with cobwebs, which is a desolate scene. The ancestral hall is dedicated to a memorial tablet of the Shen family''s ancestors. On the desk and in the censer, there is a thick layer of dust. It is expected that no one will clean the ancestral hall except for worshipping ancestors in the Spring Festival. As the place where the Shen family worshipped their ancestors, it''s hard to imagine why the descendants of the Shen family left this ancestral hall at will. This is a great disrespect to the ancestors! "This is Breathing!? There are indeed living people in the ancestral hall! " As soon as he stepped into the ancestral hall of the Shen family, Meng ran dared to notice a breath as thin as a gossamer, like a man who pretended to be dead! If it was not for Meng ran who had already built the body of sapphire glaze, it would have been impossible to hear it. Just as Meng ran was surprised, he saw Shen Tiannan bow to the ancestral tablet of the Shen family. Then he got up, and the real spirit of his palm came out. It turned into a gust of wind and pushed away the table containing the memorial tablets of the Shen family! The table covered with red cloth is pushed three or four meters away by Shen Tiannan''s palm. You can see what was covered by the table, and Meng Ran''s eyes instantly condense. Coffin! Under the original case table, there is a black lacquer coffin! Although it is a coffin, this square coffin is extremely luxurious, comparable to the Royal coffin. The whole coffin is made of Phoebe and mixed with natural crystal stone. The coffin is dark, but there are gold lines around it, which carves out pictures. The most important picture depicts a middle-aged man with a long knife on his back, kneeling in front of the Imperial Palace and receiving a reward from the emperor. "It''s Bingjing Lingyu!? The man in the coffin is not dead! " Meng Ran''s eyes were full of magic power, and all the scenes in the coffin fell into his eyes. He saw that the coffin was lined with a layer of blue ice crystal, crystal clear, like a wisp of water blue gas wrapped in it, like a dream. Ice crystal jade! What is the status of the people in the coffin? It was so luxurious that they created a small ice coffin for themselves with ice crystal spirit jade! You should know that ice crystal spirit jade is too rare. In ancient times, only emperors and nobles would use it to make ice coffins, because Lingyu contains a lot of ice aura, which can preserve the body from decay. Meng ran saw ice crystal Lingyu for the first time on earth, or from the big Biao in beirao county. At this time, Shen Tiannan apologized to the coffin: "ancestors, offended!" As the words fell, Shen Tiannan clapped his palm on the coffin board and nailed the seven coffin nails of the Jinsi nanmu coffin, which was immediately shaken out. As Shen Tiannan moved the coffin away, the temperature of the whole Shen family ancestral hall instantly dropped to freezing point, and a cloud of frost and cold air flowed out of the coffin. Shen Tiannan''s eyebrows and whiskers instantly formed a layer of frost. Turning a blind eye to this, Shen Tiannan stares at the person who should have died in the coffin. Then he turns his head fiercely and looks at Meng ran full of resentment. He says grimly: "little beast, you forced me!" After that, Shen Tiannan cut his right hand finger sharply against his left wrist. The breath from his fingertip directly cut off the blood vessels of Shen Tiannan''s wrist. The scarlet blood flowed down like a spring and poured into the coffin! "Blood sacrifice?" Meng ran was surprised, and his face was amused. He guessed that he might be. He stood still and did not intend to stop him! Chapter 792 As the spring of blood, with the rapid disappearance of time. With such a large amount of blood essence lost, even Shen Tiannan''s master level flesh was too much to eat. His face was as white as rice paper, and his breath was gradually withered. At the moment, Meng Ran is only afraid that if it is a random blow, the Shen family master will fall on the spot. Seeing that there was no movement in the coffin, Meng ran looked strangely at Shen Tiannan, who clenched his teeth. According to Meng Ran''s understanding of blood sacrifice, the great families in the stars often wake up their ancestors in their sleep through some kind of technique combined with the blood of their own blood. But Shen Tiannan obviously didn''t use any technique at all. He blooded directly Meng ran seriously doubted whether such an approach could wake up the Shen family''s ancestor. Shen Tiannan, who has lost more than half of his blood at the moment, is obviously a little flustered. According to the secret conversation he had with Shen Ronghang in his study, it is necessary to awaken the sleeping Shen family ancestor. It is necessary to sacrifice hundreds of lives of the Shen family, and it is also necessary to cooperate with a skill to perform it at the same time. Hundreds of lives! It''s no wonder that Shen Tiannan''s Chengfu will be creepy after listening to it, and even more will be a veto. This is simply insane! However, Shen Ronghang insisted that this was the method recorded in the ancestor''s letters, which was absolutely correct. But even if they were right, neither of them was a practitioner. They knew nothing about the techniques recorded in his letters. Shen Tiannan was unwilling to wait for death, so he had to fight to death. As a descendant of the Shen family, Shen Tiannan felt that it was only right to wake him up when he had the opportunity to feed the corpse in the coffin with his own blood. After all, it has been recorded in the letter that this Shen family ancestor just fell asleep and pretended to die, but did not fall completely. As long as the amount of human blood swallowed is enough, there is a chance to wake up. "I said Shen Tiannan, the blood on your body is running dry. Why hasn''t there been any movement in the coffin?" Meng ran leaned against the Zhu lacquer stone pillar and said impatiently. Shen Tiannan was worried. Meng ran made fun of him, and his anger spurted out a mouthful of old blood. "Little beast, you really think you are invincible!" Meng ran squinted at Shen Tiannan, and said faintly: "all are invincible. Please take care. Your Shen family Meng is destroyed today." "Ignorant children..." In the middle of his speech, Shen Tiannan suddenly heard a hoarse and angry voice: "who dares to destroy our Shen family?" The voice was harsh, as if the speaker had not spoken for a hundred years. After hearing this, Shen Tiannan was stunned for half a second, but he was ecstatic because he found that the voice came from the coffin! "Ancestors! It''s the ancestors who wake up! " However, at this time, it was a sudden change. It was seen from the golden Phoebe coffin that he stretched out an arm like lightning. Shen Tiannan, who was ecstatic, did not even react. He was suddenly dragged into the coffin! Then, Meng ran, who was watching the scene coldly, heard a burst of shrieks More than ten seconds later, a corpse, which was covered with blood, was thrown out of the coffin and hit the ground heavily. It was the former Shen family leader, Shen Tiannan! In less than half a minute, the leader of the Shen family died and could not die again! At the moment, his whole body was as if he had been bitten by wild animals. His flesh and blood were blurred. There was only a small amount of blood left on his body, which was completely drained! Meng ran, who witnessed the horror, looked at the dark coffin coldly and said in a cold voice, "who is your name?" The whole Shen ancestral hall fell into a deathly quiet state, even without any wind. Three seconds later, the coffin made of Phoebe and bingjinglingyu is accompanied by a Jingtian explosion, and then it explodes! More see a startling figure rising from the sky, just like the devil came to the world, bloody! "I am the ancestor of Shen family, Shen lingcang!" Chapter 793 Shen lingcang! As for this legendary figure, who knows the two realms of martial arts and Taoism in the Qing court a hundred years ago!? This ancestor of the Shen family is the first sword of the Qing court granted by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty! He was also the most powerful man in the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty, who defeated Ye Donglin, the founder of zhonghuangwu Academy! Shen lingcang''s name was revealed by Ning Feixuan before Meng ran left Jiangbei. But even Meng ran didn''t expect that this was the former generation of strong men who should have been obliterated in the dust of history, but they didn''t die! Shen Tiannan exhausted all his blood and essence. The sleeping man awakened is actually the ancestor of Shen family! What''s more, Shen lingcang is a character of the Qing Dynasty. He has a history of 100 years, and his age is even over 200 years old! A hundred years of life is the limit for ordinary people. Even the martial arts who have climbed into the realm of the unity of heaven and man have never surpassed this limit. So it seems that the cultivation of the Shen family''s ancestor can only transcend the realm of heaven and man! God realm! Only the divine realm can explain why Shen lingcang has survived so far. After the immortal practitioners break through Fen yuan realm, Shou yuan will double and surge to 200 years. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, the power of the earth''s divine state should be almost the same as that of the second small state of the Fen yuan realm, the power of the Huayuan period. In this way, it is very likely that the earth gods will have a life span of 200 years! In this way, it is not surprising that there will be some old gods on earth. "Meng has long suspected that the longevity of the warrior in the divine realm will double. Now it seems that you are the myth of martial arts." Meng ran, who is standing with his negative hand, coldly stares at the figure of the demon God standing in the sky and indifferently opens his mouth. Even in the face of the myth, he Meng Ran is fearless! "God Spirit state, power Strength... " However, strangely, the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, who wore nine Python robes with five claws and bright red plumes and a long braid that only people of the Qing Dynasty would leave, seems to have some unclear mind. The corner of his mouth stained with blood, his red eyes are actually a confused, clearly has forgotten his identity, but why can just read his name? "No! He doesn''t look like a living man! " Meng ran looks a change, is finally aware of something wrong. If Shen lingcang is not dead, why should he build this coffin? But also uses the ice crystal spirit jade this rare treasure, this simply does not make sense! But if he had already fallen, how could he be reborn just because he swallowed the blood of his descendants? It must be noted that even in the realm of cultivating immortals, people who have fallen for a hundred years are absolutely impossible to be reborn! The matter of rebirth is to go against the heaven. Heaven and earth road can''t be left alone. If Shen lingcang is really a reborn man, the moment he burst out of the coffin, thunder punishing Tianjie will come into being! The rules of heaven and earth can not allow such things to exist beyond the rules. They will be killed at the first time! But now the punishment of heaven has not appeared, which shows that Shen lingcang is not a reborn man! It seems that Meng Ran''s eyes are cold, staring at the confused figure standing in the sky and saying: "you are the living dead! It seems that the long-term disaster on the earth has something to do with your Shen family! " "Death Death I want you dead Unexpectedly, Shen lingcang was infuriated by the word "death". The face of the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, who was confused, suddenly became ferocious. With a wave of his sleeve robe, ten bloody swords suddenly formed! "The power!" Meng ran, who is firmly locked by Dao Gang, only feels as if he is being watched by monsters. He has a feeling of panic! Shen lingcang''s quick hand does not give Meng ran the time to use his body protection mask. When he lights the flint, he has ten bloody swords and kills him! There was only a slight thump. In a trance, the young man in white seems to have a touch of red on the corner of his mouth, which is particularly dazzling Chapter 794 Boom! Boom! With one knife, it was like a hundred cannons roaring at the same time. Under the ten bloody swords, the black brick and grey tile Shen family ancestral hall was chopped in two at once! The sword Qi rolling like a wave is cutting out towards the surrounding area like mountains and seas. Countless tiles and bricks turn into flying ash. It is only in a blink of an eye that the whole Shen family ancestral hall is turned into a piece of ruins! The power of the divine realm is as powerful as this! The thunder like sound resounded through the square miles. Even Zhang Tao, Shen Yiru and others in the lobby were also shocked. "What happened? Is it an explosion? " Worried about the safety of his friend, Zhang Tao suddenly got up and looked at the sound source. "It''s the sound from the ancestral hall! Is it the father who has made a deal with the master? Can''t the master''s accomplishments be easily captured? " Shen Xinghan''s eyes twinkled and her delicate face showed a look of astonishment. "Is there a family master hidden in the ancestral hall?" Shen Yiru''s face changed and she could not help exclaiming. Meng Ran''s cultivation is clear to all. It''s the first person in China''s tianbang! Almost invincible! Even the second master of the Shen family was captured by him. It''s hard to imagine what kind of master he would be and burst out with such amazing power. "Sister in law, you wait here first. I''ll go to the ancestral hall to have a look." Shen Xinghan''s life is still in Meng Ran''s hands. If something happens to Meng ran, Shen Xinghan will surely die. Shen Xinghan, worried about Meng Ran''s accident, rushed out. At this time, in the sky above the ancestral hall in the backyard of the Shen family, the two figures were standing in the air, facing each other coldly. Under them, the ancestral hall of the Shen family has turned into a ruin, and the smoke and dust are all around, which is a scene of doomsday. Meng ran, who failed to use his body shield, resisted Shen lingcang''s ten Dao gang with his flesh! In the face of this force, even if it is the second weight of the king''s body, it can not bear all of them. Meng Ran''s clothes on his shoulder have been completely smashed, and there is an inch of blood on his right shoulder, which is dripping with blood! After the fight between Meng ran and the real dragon in Shenjing, nearly a month later, Meng ran was once again injured by the power of Shenjing! "If it is the power of the divine realm." With the aid of healing secret technique, Meng ran, who quickly pressed down the shoulder injury, sighed softly. Whether it is the martial arts or the arts, for today''s Meng ran, only the real power of God can hurt his body. Although Shen lingcang''s present state is strange, this power is indeed a divine realm. But after a word, Meng ran was a sword eyebrow pick, a smile rather than a smile: "your power must be missing? I''m afraid it''s less than 50% of your peak. " Although Shen lingcang is short of memory, it does not prevent him from understanding Meng Ran''s words. Standing in the air, he stood with his red pupil staring at the white boy tightly and said: "mole ant, you are challenging me!" Meng ran slightly shook his head, "no, Meng is just stating a fact. And if I''m right, you should have the power of Yuxue in your body? " Meng Ran''s voice is very flat, but in Shen Ling''s ears, it is like thunder. The first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty looks ferocious like a devil, and his eyes shoot at the evil red light. Countless bloody Qi rolled out of his official uniform of the first grade official of the Qing Dynasty, forming tens of thousands of bloody Qi blades in the air, converging into a hurricane tornado and sweeping towards Meng ran. Each of these bloody Qi blades is two or three meters long, and it is coagulated like substance. It is enough to cut down armored vehicles. Even the body of martial arts masters, they dare not resist. However, Meng ran was dismissive of this, and even said to himself, "I''m just curious where the blood in your body comes from, and what relationship do you have with those Luomen giants?" Chapter 795 Shen lingcang''s body contains the power of huangxue! no wonder Meng as like as two peas, who had a sense of familiarity before, Shen Ling''s hidden power in the body was almost the same as that of Romon giant Hua Jingtao. Moreover, after the war between Jinghu and the Lord of Luomen, Meng ran vaguely felt that the Lord of Luomen was also a man with yellow blood! On this earth, only the power of huangxue can let the Lord of Luomen use the power of heaven and man at his own will even if he is 100 years old! Because in the realm of cultivating immortals, Tianfeng clan is the symbol of immortality! Whether it''s the legend of the immortal bird or the nirvana of the Tianfeng people, this kind of living creature protected by the heaven and earth road has a special power. The longevity and vitality far beyond other living creatures are destined to have countless ties with the word "eternal life". Meng ran should have realized that the leader of the Luomen giant was not a descendant of Tianfeng, but a participant in the eternal disaster! The so-called Changsheng disaster is that some people covet the power of the Phoenix family''s Phoenix blood to steal Changsheng! Because of the blood in Shen lingcang''s body, Shen lingcang, who should have been buried in the dust of history, has become a living dead man! Even when Shouyuan, the head of Luomen giant, reaches the end, it will become Shen lingcang''s special existence! Although it is able to live forever, it has lost its memory and turned into a kind of alien existence which can only maintain life by swallowing the blood of offspring. However, there is no real longevity in this world. Even if Du Jiexian Zun, who stands on the top of the immortal Road, will die out. The so-called longevity is just the wishful thinking of the world after all. In the realm of cultivating immortals, Meng ran, a participant in immortality, also fought with him. However, Meng ran did not expect that there would be a perpetual disaster on this earth! "In this way, is it that the dark men behind the earth just covet immortality?" When Meng ran thought about it, the air blade tornado, which was like a chariot, had already rushed forward with its earth shaking power. In the face of the power of the divine realm, Meng ran didn''t dare to make it big. Tianjian Xianzong didn''t have the double sword formula and broke the sky crack immediately. The golden sword Qi, like the tide, collides with the air blade tornado, just like the sharp blade cutting on the water pipe. The sharp sword Qi cuts a long passage for the birth of the air blade tornado. However, it contains the power of Shen lingcang''s spirit state. It has tens of thousands of blood colored gas blades, which are endless. The sword Qi of the sky breaking just opened, almost in the blink of an eye, then disappeared. On the contrary, Meng Ran''s golden sword spirit is getting weaker and weaker, and his strength is almost exhausted. This is the real difference between the two bodies! Although Meng Ran has strong fighting power, he can''t compare with the martial arts in the divine realm in terms of Zhenyuan power. What''s more, Shen lingcang has been sleeping for a hundred years, and his internal strength has gradually faded. Now, he is less than 50% of his skills in his peak period! Even so, it is still a steady pressure Meng ran head! In this regard, Meng ran only pointed out that he was like a sword. "A finger of ice emperor!" Like a dream of the general blue three inch ice edge reappearance, the ice edge on the golden seal character circulation, brilliant world! "Click, click, click!" Under the bloody blade like a hurricane tornado, the three inch ice edge looks like a mole ant. However, the ice edge that seems to be unable to stand is actually freezing the tornado''s fingers! "Broken!" With Meng Ran''s low drink, Shen lingcang''s divine state was attacked and broken! All over the sky, ice crystals flutter and fall, even in the face of martial arts myth, standing in the air of the young man in white, elegant demeanor is not reduced. Chapter 796 Shen lingcang''s blood red eyes, which witnessed his own moves broken, flashed a trace of confusion. Shen lingcang''s present state is very strange, similar to a living dead person who has lost part of his memory. However, as the ancestor of the Shen family, he still seems to have some impression on the Shen family. Otherwise, when Meng ran said he wanted to destroy the Shen family, Shen lingcang would not be so angry. However, Shen Tiannan, as his direct descendant, is now the head of the Shen family. However, he was bitten to death by his ancestors. He really died with his eyes closed. "Your power It''s weird... " Shen Ling was astringent, but somehow, the blood color in her pupils faded quickly, and her consciousness recovered briefly. The first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty looked around in a daze, but his old face changed greatly. He couldn''t set up a channel: "this is Shenjiazhuang garden!? I just destroyed the manor with my own hands? Ah... " The powerful man who had been standing in the sky suddenly had a splitting headache. His hands pressed on his head, like stepping on the ground, crashed into the debris. "Ah! Let me go! Let go of me As if entangled by something, the bitter strong man of the Qing Dynasty kept hitting the ground with his head, and his hands wanted to tear his head apart. "Well? This is This sudden scene, see Meng Ran is also a Leng, can not think of this super strong, in the end what to do. At this time, a beautiful shadow quickly swept to, it is Shen Xinghan who is worried about Meng Ran''s safety. "The ancestral hall has been completely destroyed?" After seeing the ruins, Shen Xinghan couldn''t help shaking. Then he quickly asked Meng ran to salute and ask, "master, are you ok?" Meng ran slightly shook his head and looked at the road in the ruins as if he were crazy. He reminded him, "can you recognize this person?" Shen Xinghan found this old man with white hair wearing the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty. He could not help but wonder: "this man? How familiar! I seem to have seen him in some picture Thinking for a moment, Shen Xinghan, who seemed to think of something, lost his voice and said, "the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty? Is Is he Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family? " In the face of Shen Xinghan can''t believe in the eyes, Meng Ran is very sure to nod, but some do not understand the way: "his state is some wrong." "Well?" Shen Xinghan was startled. He did not understand what kind of situation it was. However, he heard a roar like a wild animal coming from Shen lingcang''s mouth. Then the world God state, unexpectedly, looked up to the sky and drank: "you don''t want to control me! Don''t think about it After a word, Shen lingcang, who gradually regained his consciousness, glanced at Meng ran, and then carried his true Qi. He did not hesitate to take a picture of himself! "Did he want to commit suicide?" Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, vaguely guessed some possibility, and was hesitating whether to stop. When Shen lingcang''s palm is only half an inch away from his own heavenly cover, Shen lingcang''s palm is fiercely stopped! His palms gradually dissipated and his palms dropped slowly. There was a cold laughter like grinding teeth, which suddenly sounded, which made people feel numb. "Jie Jie Jie..." "The eyes are red again!" Meng ran clearly found the change of Shen Tiannan. At the moment, his consciousness seemed to be occupied again and became the demon like the living dead. Shen Tiannan''s eyes turned red again. He licked his dry and blue lips. Looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, he looked as if he was looking at a fat prey. Meng Ran is more feeling a thought into his mind, "I will swallow you!" Chapter 797 This idea full of bloodthirsty idea into the mind, Meng ran can''t help but his body trembling. "Fortunately, the spiritual power cultivated by the martial arts in the divine realm of the earth is not the true mind." Meng ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Meng ran had previously doubted whether the earth''s God State Warriors would cultivate their mind? Because in the realm of cultivating immortals, as long as you step into the realm of Fen yuan, you can try to refine your spiritual power into your mind. If the earth''s God state warrior, also can refine the mind, this for today''s Meng ran, is absolutely the most difficult problem. Although Meng Ran''s strength is enough to fight against the warrior in the divine realm, and his physical body is not inferior to the warrior in the divine realm, he can''t have the mind one day without stepping into the Fen Yuan state. Mental strength is Meng Ran''s only weakness now! It''s also a fatal weakness! Although Shen lingcang''s idea is not a real divine idea, it is also a kind of spiritual power. For Meng ran, it is quite stressful. Fortunately, it is not fatal. "Do you want to devour Meng because of your evil spirit?" In the face of the threat of the living and dead demon, Meng ran just sneered. Even if he had the power of the divine realm, Meng ran was still fearless. Because Meng ran finally wanted to understand what happened to Shen lingcang. It''s the blood curse! This is the magic skill that Phoenix is born with, even if it is not the super clan of Tianfeng, it will be understood. This kind of technique can make use of the power of Huang blood to enslave the strong. To put it bluntly, it is to erase the consciousness of the person who has been applied the skill, so as to refine it into a puppet! According to Meng Ran''s understanding of the blood god mantra, Shen lingcang''s strange changes, ten have * * is hit by this method! "Is there really a descendant of Tianfeng on earth? The blood god mantra is not an ordinary skill. It''s because the cultivation of this kind of creature is too complicated, and it can''t be the cultivation of a human monk. " Meng ran vaguely felt as if he had caught any clues, but he was always a little bit worse, unable to speculate the truth. While Meng ran was thinking about it, Shen lingcang, who was completely controlled by the blood god curse, actually made a complicated seal formula with his hands. The seal formula actually drew the aura of the heaven and earth around him. The aura of heaven and earth in a radius of ten miles gathered towards Shen lingcang! Shen lingcang is really a martial art myth in the divine realm! Only when you really step into the realm of God can you control the aura of heaven and earth, and you can use it for yourself! The purpose of Shen lingcang''s move was naturally to restore his cultivation as soon as possible. He has been sleeping in the coffin for a hundred years, and his accomplishments have lost more than half of his accomplishments. His skill level is less than 50% of his peak period. After Meng Ran''s "ice emperor''s finger" broke his move, Shen lingcang was afraid of Meng ran. Now, this intelligent demon wants to recover his cultivation first! Under Meng Ran''s gaze, a trace of the heaven and Earth Spirit, all poured into Shen lingcang''s body. For Shen lingcang''s practice, Meng ran just sneered and let him do it! Just as Shen lingcang manipulated the aura of heaven and earth around him, the corpses inside and outside the hall of the Shen family seemed to be inspired, but they were shaking! "Mother! Look at the bodies Zhang Tao, a bookworm, pointed to the trembling corpses in the hall, and his voice changed. "This is..." Shen Yiru has never seen such a situation. He immediately runs the internal force in the Qi mansion and protects it in front of Aizi. A few seconds later, with a "poop" sound from the corpse, a blood hole was found on the bodies of all the sons of the Shen family! The blood in the corpse, like being sucked away, is actually along the blood hole, blinking an eye to rush out! Chapter 798 "Look! What is that "Blood! It''s blood! It''s all blood The rest of the Shen family found the shocking scene above the Shenjiazhuang garden. He saw dozens of red ribbons floating from the lobby. The moment the ribbon appeared, accompanied by a disgusting smell of blood, was like a pool of blood floating in the sky! No! Is the blood floating in the sky! This blood was drawn from Shen lingcang''s body after Shen''s family! At the moment, inside and outside the hall of the Shen family, there are dozens of corpses lying in all directions. There is a blood hole in their chest, and their whole blood has been drained. Their skin color is blue and white, just like a dried corpse. They are cruel and terrifying. At this time, Meng ran, who is watching Shen lingcang''s actions coldly, doesn''t know the changes in the lobby. Shen Xinghan, beside her, says in surprise: "it''s a strong smell of blood." Meng ran motioned for her to look up, but saw a red ribbon gathered by blood, flying from the horizon! Seeing this scene, Meng ran had a sneering arc around his mouth and said sarcastically: "it''s really a blood curse! Meng wants to see what evil spirits will be born today Shen Xinghan doesn''t understand Meng Ran''s words at all. At the moment, the eldest lady of Shen family only feels her legs are soft. She has never seen such a terrible scene, and even her breath has some stagnation. "Jie Jie Jie..." Shen lingcang, who is completely manipulated by the blood god curse, looks at Meng ran with a strange smile. Then he waves his sleeve robe, and the blood all over the sky gathers on him! The rolling blood beads mixed with the aura of heaven and earth, as if turned into a vast ocean. In the blink of an eye, the powerful man was annihilated, leaving only a group of flowing blood. From a distance, Shen lingcang''s original position was occupied by a big cocoon of blood. It''s hard to imagine what an amazing devil wrapped in the blood cocoon! Shen Xinghan looked at the blood cocoon from afar, but he felt a kind of thrilling feeling. It was like the living creatures in the cocoon. An idea was enough to kill him! After swallowing his saliva, Shen Xinghan, who was afraid in his heart, asked in a trembling voice: "master, ancestor, he What''s the matter with him? Why is he still alive? This What is this again "This is the blood cocoon, which is controlled by the blood god curse. It is used to devour the aura and quickly restore cultivation." "Shen Xinghan is like seeing the Arabian Night Dream," you mean the ancestor is restoring strength!? If his strength has not yet been fully restored, he can destroy the Shen family into such a scene. If his strength is really restored, how terrible will it be? " Shen Xinghan dare not imagine, in her eyes, Meng Ran has already been like an immortal, should not exist in the world. But the sudden appearance of the Shen family ancestor is even more terrifying! "Master, don''t you stop him? If you want him to recover completely... " Without waiting for Shen Xinghan''s words to finish, Meng ran waved to interrupt and said: "I want him to recover his peak strength and have a good fight with me!" Shen Xinghan face dew bitter smile, really do not know what to say. Three minutes later, a great spiritual force came from the blood cocoon and swept the whole Shenjiazhuang garden. It was like the voice of a demon, echoing in people''s minds. "Ants! I want you to die With the exception of Meng ran and Zhang Tao, who holds the jade talisman, all of them have a headache, with blood seeping from their eyes and eardrums, as if their heads had been hit by a heavy hammer. Then, only heard a blast! Meng ran met the devil''s blood in the sky, and came out of it! Even the real dragon and ghost of the divine realm should be subject to this kind of pressure! Shen lingcang, who has completely recovered from his peak state, has just appeared. Shen Xinghan''s face has changed violently. He only feels a terrible pressure from the sky and the earth, and then comes, just like facing an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Holy Land! This is absolutely a divine realm! The cultivation of our ancestors has reached the realm of God Shen Xinghan couldn''t believe it. This kind of supremacy over all living beings is the same as that of the dragon on the Bank of the eldest son river! Who can compare with the martial arts in the world, except for the divine realm? Even if Meng Ran''s strength is strong, it is difficult to compete with it! Chapter 799 "It''s really the realm of God It turns out that the myth of martial arts is not a legend, but a real existence! " Shen does not stop looking at the big hunting robe. For Shen Xinghan, whether it is the divine realm or Shen lingcang, it is like a legend, annihilated in the dust of history. Even if Shen Jiagui is the first martial Taoist family in the south of the Yangtze River, he knows little about the legend of martial arts. In the near future, those who have disappeared in China have long since disappeared. As one of the most talented people of her age, the Shen family has just stepped into the realm of martial arts master. Her true spirit is far away. For Shen Xinghan, the realm of heaven and man is the realm she dreams of. As for the myth of martial arts, Shen Xinghan doesn''t even dare to think about it. But now, a living myth of martial arts appeared in front of her, or the ancestors of Shen family who should have died! "Ants, I will devour you all today!" The figure of the demon God who bathed in blood roared up to the sky, and his body shape soared like an inflatable ball. In Shen Xinghan can''t believe in the eyes, but see this Shen family ancestor, originally dry arm, thigh, actually is fierce bulge up! In the blink of an eye, the original skinny skin was replaced by muscles cast like steel. Then, Shen lingcang''s body was heard to make bursts of "crackling" sound, which was the height of the joints in his body! At this time, you can see the bloody figure, which is more than two meters tall. The whole body muscle is like a dragon. It contains enough strength to destroy the heaven and earth. Shen lingcang''s five claw boa robe, which he was qualified to wear, had already been broken. The bright red flower plume on his head was also missing. His white hair was replaced by long black hair. In only half a minute, Shen lingcang, who was old, looked like a young man! What makes Shen Xinghan''s hair stand on end is that this should be a handsome ancestor of the Shen family. His arms, chest, neck and even his face are covered with blood like cobwebs, which is like some kind of extremely evil tattoo, which is very weird. Shen lingcang was filled with blood, and his eyes were red. Suddenly, the sky above Shenjiazhuang garden was like thunder and lightning, crackling. A great spiritual force swept out like a mountain roaring Tsunami! In front of this spiritual force, Meng ran and Shen Xinghan are weak as if they were a lonely boat, and would capsize at any time! "Not good!" Meng Ran''s face changed completely. Shen lingcang, who has devoured all the aura of heaven and earth and countless blood essence of the descendants of the Shen family, has completely recovered! Compared with the first time, the combat power is at least doubled or even more, especially the vast spiritual power, which is too difficult for Meng ran, who has not yet cultivated his mind. Once the brain is hurt by this mental force, I''m afraid it will turn into dementia on the spot. It''s hard to cure the wound of spirits. "Break it for me!" With a big drink of Meng ran, the dazzling green light appears! The young man in white, who is covered with glistening green light, is as beautiful as a demon. The dazzling blue divine awn is emitted from the dark pupil, which collides with Shen lingcang''s Red God awn, and makes a loud noise in the void. Boom! Boom! When these two forces collide, the whole Shenjiazhuang garden is shaking, and even the Calm Lake Tai is full of violent ripples. Taking the collision place of the two gods as the center, the whole land is agitated by it, and a destructive energy is generated, which spreads out in an instant and sweeps for tens of miles! With the sound of thunder, the Royal Manor given by the Qing emperor collapsed! It''s like being run over by a bulldozer! In front of this sweeping energy, whether those elegant and quiet buildings, or the later expansion of western style western style buildings, are turned into a piece of rubble! In the twinkling of an eye, the Shenjiazhuang garden, which has been inherited for nearly 200 years, was destroyed overnight! Chapter 800 A minute ago, a century old family still in good condition is now in ruins. If you look at it, the smoke and dust in the ten miles around you will be like a giant palm appearing out of thin air. It will flatten this Jiangnan Water Town and royal garden with one hand! Shen lingcang and Meng Ran''s all-out strength was too terrifying and too sudden. Hundreds of lives of the Shen family even had no time to react. They turned into a white bone! In the face of this destructive force, mortals are no different from mole ants. The sons of the Shen family who thought they had escaped from Meng Ran''s hands are now buried in the same place! Even though the Shenjiazhuang garden is located in the suburb of Wuzhou, the city center is also affected. The white-collar workers who are busy in the office buildings, like feeling the ground shaking, are scared to abandon their work and run for their lives like crazy. This scene is almost performed in the whole city of Wuzhou. The telephone number of Wuzhou Seismological Bureau was almost burst. Even the TV station sent reporters to the scene to do the first time report. "My God! What was that about? Is there an earthquake? " "It''s really strange that we haven''t had an earthquake in Wuzhou for decades. How could it happen suddenly?" At the time of heated discussion among the people on the streets, a cross-country Jeep on the expressway leading to Wuzhou City, however, heard a warning sound of "Dudu Dudu". "What''s the matter?" The Ning Feixuan of restless mood asks anxiously. The skinny monkey, who was driving, was holding the steering wheel with one hand and pounding wildly on the advanced notebook with the other. After a few seconds, he looked at the red dots flashing on the screen, but his face was hard to see. "The captain asked you what was wrong, but you said it!" Gao Junwu sees the thin monkey to be stunned, hastily urges a way. The thin monkey stepped on the emergency brake and handed the notebook to Ning Feixuan. Pointing to the red spot that kept beating, he said in a trembling voice: "Captain, there seems to be a master in Wuzhou." Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow a Cu, hidden in the heart of uneasiness, "can you analyze the person''s accomplishments?" China''s special departments have set up a "sky eye" monitoring system in some important cities in China. This notebook in the hands of a thin monkey is connected to the general system of special departments. To put it bluntly, the intelligence of the whole country is in his notebook! "Tianyan" monitors the energy fluctuation. As long as a strong person with a master''s or higher cultivation makes a move in some big cities, the thin monkey notebook will give an alarm at the first time. The thin monkey trembled and said, "at least it is the strong man in the realm of heaven and man, and even Even... " The skinny monkey hesitated and did not dare to tell his guess. "Even what!" Gao Jun Wudu was nearly killed by the stuttering look of the skinny monkey. Chen Ziyang, sitting next to Gao Junwu, said: "it may be a strong one who transcends the realm of heaven and man. The magic weapon my master gave me also felt this power. This is no longer the power of the human world." Muscle man Gao Junwu still did not respond, Leng way: "beyond the realm of heaven and man? Is it not human power? What is that? " Facial expression of Ning Feixuan cold mouth: "God state." "God state!? Martial arts myth! How could that be possible! Captain, isn''t the one with a strong spiritual realm disappeared? Who dares to take the world''s public opinion and openly attack in Wuzhou? Is he not afraid of the wrath of China? " Gao Junwu and others changed color at the same time. For this world, the word "Shenjing" is really like a myth. It should not exist in modern society any longer. Once it really exists, no one knows what it means. Ning Feixuan did not speak. At the moment, her heart was full of anxiety. Even she didn''t realize that the reason why she worried about the teenager was because of his promise or some feeling she didn''t realize Chapter 801 At the same time, there were twelve figures in the hidden underground conference room of Wuzhou City! These twelve people together mean that Eurasia is the most powerful force in the world! Together, these twelve people are the great powers of Western Europe, and they have to bow down and submit to the throne! Only because these 12 people are all the world''s masters who enter the realm of heaven and man! This night, the Roman and Kate families, the two superpowers across Eurasia, came together because of a certain teenager! In the world of warriors, there have always been people asking, if Roman chose to join forces with the Kate family, what would be the terror of that force? And this time, the answer is finally revealed, this power, enough to kill the immortal! "Elder Sith, the heir of your family, I''m afraid this banished immortal is not with you. In my opinion, it''s very likely that Ryan was imprisoned somewhere in Jiangzhou Respectfully standing beside the Lord of Luomen, Hua Jingtao said politely. Kate is the representative of five generations of Western Europe. He is the most powerful person who conquers Western Europe. The first one was an old man who was slightly old, but his skin was as tender as a baby. In addition to the old breath on his body, anyone who saw him felt that he was in his prime. His name is Kate Sith. He is the elder of the vampire family and the housekeeper of the Kate family. He handles all the affairs of the Kate family. Besides, he is the teacher of the successor of the Kate family! Ryan was taught by him. The Kate family''s trip to China was the Sith commander. This ambitious housekeeper not only wanted to save the family heirs, but also wanted to capture the exiled immortal! The blood of banished immortals has a fatal temptation for vampires. They even plan to keep the banished immortal in captivity like cattle and sheep, and raise them for nothing. What they need is an endless stream of blood from banished immortals! In standard English, the elder Sith said hoarsely, "lain, we will save ourselves. This time we join hands with you Luomen, the most important thing is to capture and kill the banished immortals of China. Do you really know his whereabouts?" As the great elder of the vampire clan, Sith''s status in the family is much higher than that of the master. Facing the Lord of Luomen, he is naturally qualified to be equal. So at the moment, in the whole underground conference room, only the two of them are sitting in their seats. The rest of heaven and man are strong, all hands tied Gong Li, silent. The Lord of Luomen, who was wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses, coughed heavily and said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder Sith. William is the most outstanding killer of Luomen. His reclusive body method can''t be broken. The whereabouts of the banished immortal in China are always under his surveillance." The vampire elder in the black robe nodded slightly, but could not help asking, "shall we start tonight? Where is the banished immortal now? " Hua Jingtao took the initiative to explain: "the banished immortal is now living in the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River. The Shen family is one of the great martial arts families in China. Among them, the one who is strong in heaven and man is in charge. As far as we know, the banished immortal seems to have a grudge against the Shen family. This trip is bound to conflict with the Shen family. " "Boss''s opinion is that we can kill him when they are both defeated. At that time, we can not only capture the young banished immortal at one stroke, but also destroy the Shen family and defeat the power of Chinese martial arts. We can kill two birds with one stone. " After hearing this, the elder of the vampire clan obviously agreed with him. He was about to speak. At this time, a burst of great energy swept the whole Wuzhou City! The Lord of Luomen and the elder Sith "Shua" stood up, their faces were shocked, and they said: "this power What''s the power? " "God state!" Chapter 802 It can be said that the cultivation of the Lord of Luomen and the great elder of the vampire is not equal. Because of the long life of the vampire, the Sith elder''s cultivation is even a little higher than that of the master of Luomen. It is no exaggeration to say that these two people are the most close to the peak of the divine realm! It must be the power of the divine realm to make these two semi divine figures so shocked! "I didn''t expect that after dozens of years, the one with strong spiritual realm finally came into the world." Hua Jingtao''s voice trembled. He carefully realized the energy and tried to find a chance to break through the divine realm. as like as two peas in the group of strong men and men, the same is true. The divine realm is the realm they have been dreaming of in their life, but no one wants to waste any chance to make a breakthrough. They are the two top semi gods, who are also racing against the clock and meditating. After a few minutes, when the violent God level energy dissipated completely, people also woke up like a dream. Two of them looked at each other''s faces in the eyes of the elder. "After the advent of nuclear weapons, those who are strong in the divine realm will disappear from the world, and the God of martial arts has become a myth. Today, the state of China''s spirit is inexplicable in this world. The so-called "pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body" will inevitably have an immeasurable impact on the future situation. Even some old monsters who are not obvious from the world are very likely to come out again! " The elder Sith said solemnly, and there seemed to be anxiety in his old eyes. The Lord of Luomen coughed heavily and said in a low voice, "this energy is coming from the suburbs. Jingtao, please check which Chinese forces are around the suburbs." Hua Jingtao said in a deep voice: "Shen family in Jiangnan is located in the suburb of Wuzhou." "Does Shen family have a strong God state?" As soon as this was said, the faces of more than ten powerful men and nature in the conference room were changed. However, it was a little strange that the Lord of Luomen looked a little strange when he heard that it was the Shen family. This scene happened to be caught by the girl holding the sword Just as the two forces of Luomen and Kate''s family are ready to move, Meng ran, after fighting with Shen lingcang, feels dizzy in his head, blood in his chest and a smell of blood in his throat. "Is this the real earth God state? It seems that this power has surpassed the monks in the Huayuan period. " Forced to suppress the rising blood gas, regardless of their own injury, Meng ran quickly check Zhang Tao and Shen Yiru''s situation. Just now Meng ran and Shen lingcang had a fight at the summit. This force was too vast. The aftershock of the explosion turned the whole Shen family manor into scorched earth. When Meng ran protects Shen Xinghan, he comes to Zhang Tao. Fortunately, Zhang Tao has been wearing the jade talisman given to him by Meng ran. In the face of this terrible energy, even the jade talisman that Meng ran sacrificed and refined was broken. Fortunately, Zhang Tao and Shen Yiru were only partially affected by the aftershocks, and their injuries were not serious. See Zhang Tao nothing, Meng ran hanging heart can finally put down. At this time, he saw a blood cloud around the domineering devil body, flying away! If the God is strong enough to fly in the sky! "Xiaoran, is he a man or a ghost!? How can there be such horrible creatures in the world The bookworm Zhang Tao just came out of the shadow of the big explosion, but he saw the demon like Shen lingcang, and his lips were shaking with fear. Although Shen Yiru and Shen Xinghan are both martial arts practitioners, they feel frightened and weak in the face of martial arts myths. Although it was hundreds of meters away, the power of demonizing Shen lingcang was so amazing that the three people almost suffocated, just as if they were being watched by an ancient fierce beast. Shen lingcang, whose blood lines twinkled on his face, grinned coldly, like a devil coming out of hell and trying to kill the world. "Jie Jie Jie, mole ant, fall!" But see foot foot empty terror demon God, a record of blood color big claw, tear heaven and earth general cover down! "By you?" Meng ran natural and unrestrained smile, beautiful as a demon on the face, full of frivolity. The blue jade glaze body is against the supernatural realm devil body. The top of the foundation is against the myth of shangwudao. After two months of rebirth, Meng ran once again competed with the most powerful forces on earth. However, compared with the demonized Shen lingcang, the real dragon on the Bank of the eldest son river is as small as a mole ant! Meng ran just competed with Shen lingcang. Meng Ran''s heart was already clear. Shen lingcang, who returned to the peak, only needs one move if he wants to kill the real dragon of that day! But even so, what is the fear of Tai ran Xian Zun! "Martial arts myth? The world of God? That Meng Mou today, kill God The young man in white is shining with green light all over his body, and his palm becomes a fist! The power of Zhanlan fist crosses the void. In the shocking eyes of Zhang Tao and others, it turns into a blue dragon of genuine Qi, with its whiskers and scales shining. All of a sudden, the sky and earth roared, the Dragon chanted, and the blue color of the Dragon bravely met the bloody claw!The prelude of God war is finally revealed! Chapter 803 "Boom!" When the dragon shaped fist and the bloody claw collide, it is like a comet hitting the earth, and the whole land is shaking. The originally Calm Lake Tai is covered with white spray of ten Zhang high, which breaks through the night. The collision place of true Qi is like the end of the world, and the terrible energy seems to tear the void. Compared with the previous fight, the power of this time is more terrifying! "Is this the power of the divine realm!? I have heard from my father that if a man in a strong state of mind can move the power of heaven and earth with all his actions and actions, the power of the aftereffect will be enough to cover ten miles in a radius. " Shen Xinghan and others were stunned and couldn''t believe it. She and Shen Yiru had the honor to see Meng ran sword cut the real dragon, but that time Meng ran relied on the power of martial arts. This time, she could achieve this level only with the strength of huaxingquan. Shen Xinghan had no choice but to sigh that he, the master, really entered the realm with great speed. At this time, the residual energy generated by the collision of the true Qi swept out again. The bricks and tiles on the Shenjiazhuang garden were rolled up by the Qi force and turned into tornado waves. Shen Xinghan and others felt that the end of the day was coming, as if they were in a tsunami. "Not good!" Shen Xinghan''s face changed. Her accomplishments were the highest among the three. She reached the realm of martial arts master at the age of double ten, and was the best of her peers. But even so, in front of the power of heaven and earth, Shen Xinghan''s highest cultivation of internal skill is still as weak as the glow of firelight. Shen Xinghan knows how terrible the aftereffect of the two people''s fight is, even if it is a martial arts master! Once swept by the aftershocks, the three men are only afraid that they will be torn to pieces on the spot. Meng ran obviously noticed this. After one blow, he immediately put on his body protective mask. The blue light shield was like an inverted golden bowl, which firmly guarded the three of them. As for Meng ran, he is facing the terrible aftershocks and standing aloof! When Shen lingcang sees Meng ran killed, a cruel smile appears at the corner of his mouth. His body is full of blood, which covers him like a cloud. The whole person seems to turn into a storm, controlling the power of heaven and earth, and smashing Meng ran fiercely! "Good come!" Meng ran laughs and shakes his body. 90% of his magic power is like a waterfall. He revealed Tai Ran''s real body, relying on the tyranny of the divine king''s body, and even had no use of his skills. He grasped his hands as white as jade from the sky and condensed his fingers with abundant magic power. His sword awn tore the night sky and cut it open. Ten Zhangs of knife across the sky, as if cut on tofu, will cover Shen lingcang real body of the huge cloud, a knife cut open! The torrent of blood and rain, Meng ran step on the sky, the blade again cut! However, this time, Meng Ran''s blade, which was comparable to the magic weapon, was cut on Shen lingcang''s body, but he heard a "click" sound. The blue knife awn was like a broken mirror, and it exploded inch by inch! "Ants, do you only have this level?" Shen lingcang''s cold smile seemed to come from the vicious voice of purgatory, which made the three people watching the war from below scared. "Is this the tyranny of the divine realm? Even the master''s knife can''t be hurt? " Shen Xinghan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Just when the three people were shocked, Meng ran, who gave up his sword, blew out his fist strength. He chose to fight with Shen lingcang! Looking from afar, under the dark night, it seems that there is a group of green awns and a bloody figure constantly bumping and smashing. Every time we fight each time, we will make the sound of thunder resounding through the square. This war is really a needle to wheat! Chapter 804 The battle over the Shenjiazhuang garden has turned white hot. They are confident about their own bodies. They are tacit understanding. They abandon the moves and choose to use fists against fists! It is clear that the fist to the meat, but it is like hitting on steel, the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, the whole suburbs are ringing. Those who live in suburban villas are shocked to bleed their eardrums and cry for mercy one by one at home, thinking it is the end of the day. Looking up at the night sky in the two non-stop collision of the figure of the three people, was shocked a word can not say. Where is this still human, this is the spirit of ancient Greek mythology and legend! "Boom The two exchanged fists for fists, and each other punched each other hard on the chest! Shen lingcang''s body immediately uttered a sound of "puff and hiss". All his clothes and clothes had been torn, and Meng Ran''s punch pierced his chest, making him a transparent blood hole, which seemed ferocious and terrifying. At the moment, Shen lingcang, left half of the face bone was Meng ran smashed, blood fuzzy, not adult shape. All the phalanx of the right hand was broken, and he could no longer clench his fist. As for Meng ran, the situation is not optimistic. His left arm was dislocated by Shen lingcang, and four ribs were broken in his abdomen. On his right shoulder and shoulder, Shen lingcang''s blood claw tore out three blood stains, and bone was visible. Red blood dyed Meng ran that white clothes, Meng ran mouth more see a touch of vermilion, shocking. This is the first time that Meng ran met a person who could compete with him for the body after he achieved the blue jade glazed body. We should know that Shenwang body is the strongest body in the universe, even if it is a real dragon in the sky. According to the principle, the gods on earth can''t compete with Meng ran with their flesh bodies. But this time the situation is really special, the difference between the two people''s accomplishments is too great. On the realm alone, Meng Ran''s cultivation has not even stepped into the Fen yuan realm, but Shen lingcang is the existence of the second small realm beyond the Fen yuan realm. In the realm of cultivation, the gap of this level of cultivation is crushed to death, and there is no chance of resistance at all. Meng ran was the only one who had ever reached the top of the fairyland. Even though his accomplishments were quite different, he had the power to fight against one of them. But the second limit that the God King can bear is the power of heaven and man. Once we surpass the power of heaven and man and reach the realm of God, even if it is as strong as the king of God, the second weight will be injured. What''s more, Shen lingcang has the power of yellow blood in his body. This power makes Shen lingcang''s body far beyond the ordinary spirit realm. Although there is still a big gap between Shen lingcang''s body and the divine king''s body, his recovery ability is extremely amazing. Meng Ran''s blood hole on Shen lingcang earlier, the wound has healed, almost intact! After that, the two fists were exchanged in a large piece of blood. The result of this war is really tragic. "Young man, I admit you are very good! Your body is not as good as your own The demon figure standing in the air, regardless of the injury, drank loudly. "But you killed me! Because I am immortal! I am immortal The more Shen lingcang said, the more ferocious the expression on his face, especially the broken half of his face, now he is no different from the devil. Meng ran wiped away the blood from his mouth and said coldly, "even if it''s Du Jie Xian Zun, who is on the top of Xiandao, there will be a day when Shouyuan is dry. You, a little blood slave, dare to claim the existence of immortality?" With a click, Meng ran took back his misplaced left arm and quietly urged the secret healing method to repair the wound. However, Shen lingcang smiles coldly. Shen lingcang, who is demonized by her yellow blood, waves his hand, and the blood mist around him covers him again. In the full view of the public, Shen lingcang''s rotten facial bones and broken palms recovered quickly without any injury! Even the blood holes on her body were scabby with the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the blood scab fell off, intact as before! Seeing the astonishment of the people, Shen lingcang laughed wildly: "mole ant, I said, I am immortal existence!" Chapter 805 Anyone can see that Shen lingcang has already turned into a blood demon. The blood of the Shen family''s children who were slaughtered by Meng Ran has become the best tonic for repairing Shen lingcang''s injured body! As long as there is blood, Shen lingcang can repair the body infinitely and return to the peak! In contrast, although Meng Ran has the first healing skill in the universe, it is very likely that there is a conspiracy in the nine heaven Buddha region behind this healing holy skill. Now, Meng ran, who has lost all his power in the immortal, does not want to use this secret skill without full assurance. At the moment, he can only use the healing skills in the "ethereal practice and empty solution", but the healing skills in the stars are all guided by the huge spirit of heaven and earth to repair the body. However, Shen lingcang, who just wanted to restore his highest cultivation, had already taken out the aura of heaven and earth, which was nearly ten miles around. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth was too thin. For Meng ran, an immortal cultivator, he was like a dragon in the shallows, and could not exert the true power of the healing secret. Now, compared with each other, even if Meng Ran has healing skills to help, the wound on his body is just stopping the blood, and even the flesh and blood have not grown, but Shen lingcang is as good as ever! Which is higher and which is lower! Shen lingcang obviously noticed this. At the moment, he looked down at Meng ran as if he were a high God. He was like looking at a rare treasure again. His blood streaked face was full of salivation. "Jie Jie Jie, mole ant, give up resistance, when I devour you, I will be the strongest in the world!" The second part of the God King body has been completely separated from the ordinary body and transformed into the spirit body, just like a piece of jade, without dust and dirt. This kind of body is a real tonic for the demon clan. Shen lingcang, who was demonized by Huang''s blood, was no longer a human being, but turned into a monster. As soon as Shen lingcang devours Meng ran, his body will not only be enhanced to an almost invincible level, but his cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds. It is no exaggeration to say that at that time, his strength will be comparable to the friars in the third small state of Fenyuan realm! The strongest in the world, no exaggeration! This demonized Shen lingcang, will not directly kill Meng ran, he will devour Meng ran alive, suck every drop of blood on him! So in Shen lingcang''s eyes, Meng Ran is the most precious treasure in the world! "Are your ancestors human or ghost?"!? How did his wound heal in an instant? If we fight like this, Xiaoran will not be able to fight him. " Zhang Tao clenched his fist and looked at the white bone on Meng Ran''s shoulder. He felt powerless in his heart. From childhood to adulthood, Zhang Tao takes care of Meng ran as his younger brother, protecting him behind his back. But now in the face of such a terrible enemy, he Zhang Tao is just a mortal, can not stand up to protect. How eager he was to fight with Meng ran! At this moment, Zhang Tao''s desire for power grew like wild grass "I I don''t know. My ancestors are over 200 years old. How can they not die? What the hell is going on here? " Shen Xinghan is also anxious. After all, her life is still in Meng Ran''s hand. If Meng ran falls, the eldest lady of Shen family will be buried with her. Only Shen Yiru resisted his fear and said, "no wonder the clan ancestral hall has always been a forbidden area of the family. It turns out that Shen lingcang is not dead at all. He has been hiding in the ancestral hall for 100 years." "Shen lingcang is a master of the former dynasty, and now his cultivation has stepped into the realm of God. His practice time is more than ten times more than that of Meng ran! How can I do this? " Shen Yiru three people anxious like ants on a hot pot, extremely worried. On the contrary, the immortal figure in white with blood was so beautiful that even the god Buddha in heaven would envy three parts of his cheek, but he just laughed frivolously. Facing the myth of the day, how does Meng ran survive this catastrophe? Chapter 806 "Shen lingcang, do you really think you''ve won?" Meng ran raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth. He suddenly raised his head when he was shining green. In that pair of dark and deep eyes, there seems to be thunder flash, reflecting the dark night as bright as day. Long hair shawl Weian youth, blood boiling, rebirth for two months, Meng ran finally met a real opponent! Gu Changfeng and Shen chuanting, a man of martial arts, were famous in China, but they were not Meng Ran''s opponents and could not push Meng ran to the limit. Even the Luomen giant, Meng Ran is also not in the eye. But Shen lingcang is different! In his body, Meng ran felt the pressure! Only this pressure can stimulate Meng Ran''s sense of war! Meng Ran''s long black hair danced wildly with the wind, and his white clothes were hunting in the void. Tai ran Xian Zun has been able to suppress the whole life. Even if his skill is not as good as this hundred year old monster, how can he be afraid of it! "Kill!" Meng Ran''s fist technique changed nine times. In a flash, eighteen blue fists burst out, covering half of the night. The eighteen fists connected together and turned into a blue light column, which destroyed the sky and the earth, and rushed to Shen lingcang. Ethereal Mingjin fist! This is the most basic boxing technique of the ethereal immortal sect. It is usually used to temper the body of the monks below the Fenyuan realm. Those monks who have stepped into the Fenyuan realm are simply dismissive of it. But even the most common boxing, in Meng Ran''s hands, it is playing a special charm. Ten thousand laws to one! Meng ran created the magic formula of Wanhua in those years, combined with the secrets of hundreds of martial arts, and forced himself to step on his own road. His fist seems to be very simple, but the profound meaning of boxing contained in it is that he Dao Da Sheng can''t understand it! The fist force blows out, as if the star river pours down, the surrounding ten li wind and cloud all move! If the Shen family''s man in green shirt faces this fist, he will be blown out of pieces on the spot! "What kind of boxing is this?" Shen lingcang''s face changed in an instant. Facing Meng Ran''s simplified fist, he stepped back involuntarily. How can the living creatures of the earth see the mystery of this fist? Demonizing Shen lingcang just instinctively shows a touch of fear, but with a roar, he uses his palm as a knife, and splits out a Dao Qi that seems to be able to cut through the sky. The bloody Dao awn, the sabre breath, traverses 15 Zhang, looks like a rainbow through the sun! Shen lingcang, as the ancestor of the Shen family and the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, was demonized by Huang Xue, but his instinctive fighting consciousness still remained. This Dao can be regarded as Shen lingcang''s highest sword! If Shen lingcang''s consciousness still exists, it is the Japanese swordsman here, and he must be the ghost of Shen lingcang! It seems to be able to cut through all the peerless Dao meaning, like the river tide general, hit the earth. Shen Xinghan three people even have Meng Ran''s magic light shield to protect the body, also feel the whole body tingling, as if the soul were chopped open! Zhang Tao, who clenches his teeth, is even more frightening. Under this terrible knife, Meng Ran''s blue mask is twisted and deformed! Then, with the sound of "bang", the magic shield that was enough to prevent the Luomen giant from attacking was smashed! Zhang Tao and others immediately flew upside down and fell to the ground, spewing out a large mouthful of blood, dying. When Zhang Tao and others fly out upside down, Shen lingcang''s peerless sword finally intersects with Meng Ran''s fist strength. In Shen lingcang''s unbelievable eyes, the bloody Sabre Qi is blown to pieces by Meng Ran''s fist! This is enough to kill God. Before the power of Zhanlan fist, there is no half power to fight against it! "How could that be possible?" Chapter 807 "Badao!" In the face of Meng Ran''s return to nature, Shen lingcang no longer hesitates for a moment, and Shen family''s unique skills are immediately displayed! As one of Shen lingcang''s unique skills, Badao can be described as a unique martial art. Even in China today, there are still rumors about it. Even on the desk of ningfeixuan, a special department, there is a detailed record of Badao. Badao: Shen lingcang, the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, created his own Sabre technique to control Qi in the sword. With his own genuine Qi, he cut out the incomparable Dao Gang! The highest level can condense the nine Dao Gang, and the nine Dao Qi can cut the myth! The Shen family brothers only coagulate seven Dao Gang, and then they can enter the huaxiabiao, which is very famous in the south of the Yangtze River. Shen chuanting, the great elder of Shen family, gave up Shou yuan in the first world war with Meng ran. He combined human and Dao to control Dao gang with his body. Although he could not hurt Meng ran, the power of this move was enough to hit the top three in the heaven list! It''s really amazing how to use the sword. However, at this moment, Shen lingcang''s whole body is full of blood and Qi, and the Dao Dao Dao''s blood color and Qi strength is actually condensed into Qi Chi Dao Gang! Eleven! This ancestor of the Shen family actually surpassed the limit of "Badao" and condensed into eleven Dao gang! At this moment, the sky of Shenjiazhuang garden is filled with the spirit of the supreme Dao. It can be said that the heaven and the earth are all swords! "Die!" Shen lingcang, surrounded by 11 bloody swords, roars ferociously. In the shocked eyes of Shen Xinghan and others, the blood demon wields his big palm, and the eleven Red God rainbow seem to control the sky. One after another, he cuts the sky and the ground in general and cuts on the blue fist strength! "Eleven Dao Gang! Our ancestors have gone beyond the limit of Badao Shen Xinghan, who was severely damaged by Shen lingcang''s knife, is full of shock. At his side, Shen Yiru, who was also injured, was forced to bear the pain of tearing his body and quickly lifted Zhang Tao up. "Tao''er, how are you? Don''t frighten your mother. " Zhang Tao is not like Shen Yiru and Shen Xinghan. He is a real mortal. His body is too fragile to resist the powerful man''s great intention of sword. Zhang Tao, who is constantly bleeding from the corners of his mouth, is awakened by Shen Yiru. However, he feels that his muscles and muscles are chopped by Shen lingcang''s knife intention. He even wants to lift his fingers. "Mom Xiaoran he He''s in danger. Help him Save him. " Even when his life was in danger, this nerd always had his good brother in his eyes. Shen Yiru finally understood why Meng Xianshi, the top one in heaven, cared so much about her silly son. At this moment, the canary, who had abandoned her husband and son, did not know whether to cry or to laugh. "Tao''er, if we can survive this time, you can take him as elder brother, but I don''t know if we can have this blessing..." When Shen Yiru murmurs to himself, Shen lingcang''s Badao Dagang has already exploded with Meng Ran''s Mingjin fist! At that time, the whole heaven and earth trembled, and the sky seemed to tear apart! "Mole ant, no one in this world can block my sword! No one! " Demonized Shen lingcang roared, for his own knife, has the confidence to win. However, the result of Badao and mingjinquan is that the myth of the time is stunned! However, before Meng Ran''s fist strength, the bloody Dao gang was like paper paste. The whole eleven Dao gang were suddenly destroyed! "No..." Shen lingcang didn''t even have time to escape. The power of Mingjin fist was like a shell, and it was shot to death! "Boom!" Like thunder in summer night, Shen lingcang, who was attacked by blue fist, retreated ten miles. Meng ran was born in the sky of Shenjiazhuang garden and broke into Taihu Lake, smashing hundreds of meters of waves! Chapter 808 "A mole ant enslaved by Huang Xue, dare to shout in front of Meng?" "Shen lingcang, if you only have this ability, the name of the earth''s divine realm will be greatly disappointed by Meng." The young man in white, who is proud of the void and whose whole body is green like stars, says lightly. Meng Ran''s voice just fell, a dazzling blood god rainbow shot out from the Lake Tai. It was Shen lingcang, who was shot down by Meng ran with his bright fist! Shen lingcang could not die with Meng Ran''s fist! You should know that although Mingjin Quan is a common boxing technique in the cultivation of immortals, it is not worth mentioning. However, it contains Meng Ran''s perception of immortal respect and the profound meaning of transforming ten thousand dharmas into one. If Meng ran in his heyday performed this fist, he would surely fall down! "After all, it''s because my accomplishments are so low that I can''t even use one hundred million dharmas." Although Meng Ran is a low sigh, but there is no trace of regret on his face. On the contrary, if the supernatural realm manipulated by Huang Xue is so easy to fall, he mengran will regret it. After all, opponents of this level can not be met on earth. Meng ran doesn''t want this once-in-a-lifetime opponent to be so casually killed by himself. At this time, Shen lingcang shot out of the sea, his blood and sea water mixed together, and "Hua La Hua" floated in the air. The whole left arm was killed by the terrible fist! Shen lingcang, whose half body is broken by Meng ran, has a red eye protruding from his eyes, just like a devil out of hell. It was really terrible. "Ants! How dare you hurt me! How dare you hurt me A sound wave ripple swept out, and the voice of anger and unwillingness echoed in people''s minds. The broken face of Shen lingcang, has been unable to speak, but at the moment, with the help of that huge spiritual power, madly vent his anger. Shen Xinghan and Shen Yiru, the two daughters, saw the miserable and immature ancestors of the Shen family. They only felt their backs cold and their hair was inverted. These two people can''t imagine, a person even the body has been knocked off half, even can not die! Shen lingcang''s blood drops on the ruins of the Shen family, whether it is green bricks and gray tiles, or reinforced concrete, are immediately corroded out of a half meter deep hole! The ruins of the white smoke around, there is a burning pungent smell from the cave, people want to retch. Shen Tiannan''s blood can corrode steel! If ordinary people are contaminated, even the martial arts master''s physique must be eroded alive! Shen lingcang''s protruding eyes were fixed on Meng ran. It was a kind of resentment that he could not tear Meng ran apart. There was also a deafening great spiritual power. Word by word, it came out: "Meng! But "I want you to die without a corpse!" The huge spiritual power turned into invisible ripples, which swept out like a storm. Meng Ran''s face changed and his body flashed, as if he had shrunk into an inch of magic power, and appeared in front of Zhang Tao and others in an instant. "Break it for me!" With a big drink, the vast magic power in mengran''s Qi mansion was immediately spurted out, and a blue ice mirror shining with cold fog was immediately protected in front of the public. Although Meng Ran''s technique is wonderful, the spirit attack and the power of martial arts are totally two concepts. Meng ran, who fails to cultivate his mind, can not block all of them. The blue ice mirror cracked with a click! Chapter 809 "Well?" Meng Ran''s face is cold. Zhang Tao''s three people are already injured. It''s impossible for Meng ran to sit back and watch them get hurt again. He immediately stepped forward and bravely shouldered the impact of Shen lingcang''s spiritual force with his green jade glaze body! "Poof!" In front of this tsunami like mental force, even if the sapphire glaze body is extraordinary, it is also immediately hurt. In addition to spit out a big mouthful of blood, Meng ran felt more dizzy in his head, and his consciousness even became vague for a short time. Meng ran also didn''t expect that Shen lingcang''s mental strength was so powerful that even if she was three points stronger and didn''t use the secret technique of body protection, Meng ran was afraid that she would be shocked into an idiot on the spot. "Master Shen Xinghan has never seen Meng Ran''s technique broken. Seeing the Wei''an figure standing in front of her, Shen''s eldest lady can''t help showing some concern. "No harm." Looking at the devil in the void, Meng ran shook his head gently. "Fortunately, Shen lingcang is a warrior of the earth, not a monk. Even if his skill is comparable to that of a monk in the Huayuan period, and his mental power is as vast as the ocean, but after all, this mental power is not a mind, and Shen lingcang can''t control the attack of mental power. Otherwise, my wound would not be so simple." Meng ran sighed silently. In the realm of cultivating immortals, the monks in the Huayuan period had already been able to condense their minds into swords, just like the attack of ideas. Once the blade of divinity came out, it could not be resisted even if it was made of sapphire and glass. "Aunt Ru, don''t worry. Lao Zhang was only slightly injured. It''s OK. " Under strong pressure, Meng ran injects a gentle magic power into Zhang Tao''s body and quickly repairs Zhang Tao''s injury. Shen Ru didn''t care at all. Zhang Tao''s whole body meridians were injured. This kind of injury is almost fatal to ordinary people. Even if he is cured, he is useless. Shen Yiru is only when Meng Ran is comforting himself. How can he know Meng Ran''s concern for Zhang Tao. Meng ran could have saved Zhang Tao''s injury this time, but Meng ran was ruthless enough to let Zhang Tao get hurt. First, he wanted to let him experience the pain. Our friars, which is not stepping on the blood and bones of a crowd of Tianjiao, just killed to the top of the fairyland? Without baptism of life and death, how can we talk about practice. For Zhang Tao, this injury is also an opportunity for transformation. Meng ran not only wants to take this opportunity to remodel his body, but also helps him build a foundation and step into the fairyland! "Cough Xiaoran, are your injuries OK Zhang Tao coughs up a mouthful of blood foam, looking at the deep visible bone wound on Meng Ran''s shoulder, can''t help but care. "Nothing, you..." Meng ranzheng was about to speak, when he heard Shen Xinghan''s voice and exclaimed: "what is that?" Meng ran and others immediately turned their heads and looked, he saw a scene of horror! The miserable and immature demon God slowly stretched out his bloody palm. However, Shen lingcang grasped it out of thin air, and the ruins of Shenjiazhuang garden were just like an earthquake! "Back!" Meng ran took the opportunity to escape with Shen Yiru. Almost at the moment when Meng ran and others left, there were red blood pillars on the ruins of Shen family! These blood columns are all made up of blood. It is Shen lingcang who draws them from the descendants of the Shen family who are buried in the ruins of the Shen family! This is the blood of hundreds of people! The scene before us is too frightening. The blood drawn from the hundreds of life members of the Shen family rushed to the sky from the ruins. From a distance, almost the entire Lake Tai is covered with blood, and even the dark night is dyed red with blood. This night, the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River was completely destroyed, and the Shen family villa garden was filled with blood! Chapter 810 "Ancestors What are the ancestors going to do? " Shen Xinghan stares at the figure of the demon in the night sky, and asks for a question constantly. In the face of this horrible scene that can be recorded in the history books, she is not the eldest lady of the Shen family. Even if she is the governor of a province and the central minister, she can''t help but feel weak in her legs and dare not breathe. This is power! In the face of this kind of incomparable power which can destroy tens of miles, what is the value of money, power, reputation and status? Even if it is to carry the national yuan. First, I''m afraid it will scare the hell out of my stomach. Meng ran, who had just been suppressed by Zhang Tao''s injuries, stood there with his hands down. His black hair was dancing wildly in the wind, just like a god of war. He let the blood drop all over the sky, but there was no sadness or joy. "It seems that Shen lingcang has been completely enslaved by Huang Xue and turned into a blood demon. Once he is allowed to completely swallow the blood, I am afraid that his cultivation will be infinitely close to the peak of the divine realm. " Meng ran indifferently said, because do not want to let Zhang Tao and others worry, Meng Ran''s next sentence did not say export. Because once Shen lingcang''s cultivation reaches the peak of the divine realm, even Meng ran will never be able to compete with him! Even so big China will no longer be able to stop this blood demon, when the land of China, I am afraid of the loss of life. Unless China''s top leaders are willing to use nuclear weapons! However, Shen lingcang is obviously highly intelligent. Once he meets the power that can kill him in seconds, I''m afraid he will not show up. It''s hard to really kill him! "The peak of the divine realm? Will you be an opponent of your ancestors, master? " Shende, the petal of the heart will not be covered with blood. Without waiting for Meng ran to open his mouth, the blood rain suddenly changed. Seeing hundreds of blood columns forming a group, it is like a blood Lake appeared in the sky at night. Half of the sky is covered with blood. The disgusting smell of blood is blown by the night wind and spreads over dozens of miles! The whole suburb is covered by the pungent smell of blood, like the end of the world. At this moment, Shen Yiru, a mother who has experienced several decades of vicissitudes of life, is moved and shaken in her heart and stammers: "is he a human being or a ghost? How can such a terrible thing appear in this world No one answered her, just because everyone was staring at the bully! Shen lingcang''s protruding eyeball looked at the surging blood Lake in front of him, as if he had seen the most delicious food. His blood pupil was full of fanaticism. Then, under the gaze of the four, Shen lingcang jumped into the blood Lake immediately! These blood turned into nutrients to repair Shen lingcang''s body. Shen lingcang''s half body, which was smashed by Meng ran, recovered rapidly with the speed of naked eyes again! "His arm! He''s got his arms out! " Zhang Tao roared as if he saw the Arabian Nights. "How can it be! Even the internal organs can be repaired! " Shen Xinghan lost his soul and couldn''t believe it. In a blink of an eye, the demonized Shen lingcang''s face and bones are restored as before. The immortal demon, even more, stares at Meng ran and says with bitterness: "mole ant! I am an immortal being. What are you fighting with me Words fall, more hear the sound like grinding teeth of the sneer, ring from all directions, the whole blood lake, are agitated for it, like a doomsday devil, about to be born! Chapter 811 The only response to Shen lingcang is indifference: "evil things happen to the world. Meng will not kill you today, so he is called negative immortal!" With a wave of Meng Ran''s sleeve robe, a golden sword is like a God''s front breaking open the sky. It''s amazing! "Break the sky!" At this moment, there is only a golden glow in people''s eyes, just like the tide in the East China Sea. The whole night is illuminated by this golden glow, and the world is shaking! Even in the villa community tens of miles away, those rich and famous people who suffered from the war are like seeing miracles and kneeling to the golden glow. Tianjian Xianzong, no double sword style, breaking the sky! Meng ran once used this sword to cut through the Taoist body and Dharma of taiyimen with one sword! The power of breaking the sky crack is famous even in the stars. Shen lingcang, who was being cured by the blood of later generations, was even more startled. Like a domestic cat, he immediately stretched out his palm covered with thick blood and grabbed at the void. "Boom!" After the thunder, the blood lake, which had been surging unceasingly, actually stretched out a bloody palm dripping blood rain from the sky! This huge palm, which is made up of pure blood, seems to have fallen from the nine days, with the blood of the heaven, and smashed towards the light of the sword that broke the sky. In front of this huge palm, the light of the broken sky crack sword is actually covered by three points! "It''s no wonder that my father always said that the martial arts are fascinating, and all moves are like magic skills." See Shen lingcang this move, Shen Xinghan can''t help but think of his father, once admonished his words. Such as driving the wind and controlling thunder, generating electricity in the void, keeping water and fire from invading, and so on, it turns out that these supernatural powers handed down from ancient China are not fabricated out of thin air, but can be done by someone! Before meeting Meng ran, Shen Xinghan even doubted whether there was really a divine realm in this world. Now, after witnessing the two men''s supernatural powers like immortals, the Shen family lady is fascinated. At this time, the sword light of breaking the sky has been cut on the bloody palm! The result of their intersection is that Shen lingcang looks extremely gloomy. The seemingly thin gold thread is so sharp that even blood and water can be cut into mist! Shen lingcang''s blood palm formed by mobilizing the blood of half a lake is actually cut open by Meng Ran''s sword! More heard of "Zi La", the golden sword light cut through the blood lake, and actually cut down Shen lingcang''s just recovered arm! "Ah! Meng ran Unable to accept the result, Shen lingcang roared like a wild animal. However, without waiting for him to return to God, Meng Ran''s second sword move came one after another! "Black ice sword seal!" A blue light from Meng Ran''s fingertips spurted out, turning into 3000 sword Qi, across the void! At the moment of the appearance of the 3000 sword Qi, the temperature of the whole Shenjiazhuang garden dropped suddenly. It was like coming to the Siberian glacier Rift Valley, which was cold to the bone marrow! "What kind of move is that?" Shen lingcang''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. I''m afraid no one is more familiar with Shen Xinghan than Shen Xinghan, because Meng ran controlled Shen Xinghan''s life in Linjiang town on that day, and made the eldest lady of Shen family become his servant! Shen Xinghan and Shen Yiru once saw the 3000 sword Qi in the hall of the Shen family, seriously injuring all 31 martial arts experts of the Shen family! "HISHI, HISHI!" With the dense sound of breaking through the sky, the 3000 sword Qi as thin as ox hair shot at the towering blood lake! "Damn it!" Shen lingcang has just repaired the body with the help of the blood of the younger generation of the Shen family. However, it never occurred to him that the magic skills of this young man were endless! You should know that the martial arts world is gradually withering away. It is not easy to cultivate one or two exquisite moves. In such a big China, how many people can be like this young man in white with magical skills and skills! Shen lingcang angrily scolds the sound just to fall, saw again a dragon shape fist strength horizontal to kill! Chapter 812 Dragon elephant boxing! This move seems to be the same as that of the Luomen giant, but it is seven points more verve than Hua Jingtao! In the eyes of Shen Xinghan and others, this blue dragon is like the reappearance of the real dragon in the world, just like the day when Meng ran sword cut the real dragon! Breaking the sky crack, xuanbing sword seal, and dragon elephant fist, Meng ran repeatedly urged the three secret arts to kill the world God state by force. 90% of the mana was consumed immediately. "Damn it! What is his identity and why he has mastered so many subtle moves! " Shen lingcang''s face is ferocious, and his body is full of true yuan, which is running like a river. Half a lake of blood and water, like a sense of summon, actually lifted him out of thin air! At this moment, Shen lingcang, who stepped on the waves of blood, was like a demon God bathing in blood. With a wave of his hand, the bloody rain turned into a long sword with a handle. The blade length of these bloody knives was no more than three feet, but the edge of the blade was enough to cut through the body of heaven and man! However, the whole night sky is covered by thousands of blades. "Kill!" With the roar of Shen lingcang, thousands of bloody blades, like hearing instructions, are shooting out like bowstring of full moon! "Boom, boom!" The 3000 sword Qi printed by xuanbing sword collides with Shen lingcang''s bloody blade. How exquisite is the sword formula of Tianjian Xianzong, and how can it be compared with the ordinary martial arts? Shen lingcang''s move of clotting and transforming the knife seems extraordinary, and it has a charm of magic, but in Meng Ran''s eyes, it''s just a pediatrician. If Meng Ran is willing, even a grain of sand and a drop of water can be turned into thousands of swords, killing heaven and man instantly! Sure enough, as soon as the two intersected, Shen lingcang''s blood blade showed a large area of rout. Although the three thousand sword Qi is as thin as ox hair, it is a rout that kills the demon God. In a series of explosions, whether it was the thousands of blood blades, the shaking lake of blood, or the immortal devil, they were hanged repeatedly by 3000 sword Qi! The blood rain covering the night sky has been cut into a blood mist. As for the so-called immortal devil, his whole body is like a sieve, covered with needle shaped holes, and his whole body is racing blood! "Ah! Ants! How dare you... " Shen lingcang, whose bones were pierced by sword Qi, felt the pain of tearing the flesh. He was about to roar. The strength of the dragon shaped fist came slowly. With the sound of "bang", the ancestor of the Shen family and the world shaking spirit state was hit by the dragon fist force again! Shen lingcang was blasted to the ground from the night sky. With him as the center, a vacuum zone was formed within tens of meters. The surrounding ground was sunken. Looking down from the night sky, it was like a huge fist, which was smashed into the ground by the fist force! "Did Xiaoran win?" Zhang Tao''s three people are stunned. Meng Ran''s hand is too fast. No matter whether it is the sharp sword light or the dragon shaped fist strength, it is almost invincible. People can''t imagine that the ancestor of Shen family, who was like a demon, was defeated by an 18-year-old boy so easily! At this time, there was a cold laughter from the pit, which was like that from Hell: "ha ha ha! Young man, you are very good! You have succeeded in angering me! " He saw the huge pit, suddenly shot out a bloody God rainbow! At the moment when the rainbow appears, the blood mist all over the sky is like a call, when it will be around it! People vaguely see that there is a pair of bloody eyes in the blood cloud, just like the lantern in the dark night, shooting out the bloody God light! Meng ran didn''t care. Regardless of the danger of injury, Meng ran raised his fist to kill him. However, he heard the sound of ridicule and startled the sky from the clouds of blood: "young man, I admit you are very strong, but you can''t kill me! As long as there is blood from the descendants of Shen family, if you hurt me once, I can repair it once! " "Until you run out of money, it''s your time to die!" With the help of boundless blood cloud, Shen lingcang is frantically repairing his injured body. He laughs wildly. He decides to exhaust Meng Ran''s skill, and then devour the mole ants that hurt his body! In particular, Shen lingcang saw that Meng ran raised his fist and actually put it down. His laughter became more arrogant. But at this time, Meng Ran''s two fingers were like swords, and he heard a sarcasm: "is that right?" Chapter 813 Although Meng ran didn''t master the blood magic spell of Tianfeng, he had already understood the power of this spell after fighting with Shen lingcang. Phoenix, a kind of living creature, is far superior to other creatures in terms of longevity and vitality because of the protection of heaven and earth. Shen lingcang could not die for a hundred years because of his blood. He was enslaved by the blood God and became a kind of blood slave. This kind of evil thing that keeps the body immortal by swallowing the blood of offspring is very similar to some characteristics of vampires! Meng ran even once doubted whether this bloodthirsty creature was related to the ominous curse of the Luocha people! "Well, let''s catch Shen lingcang first. If I consume it like this, I will certainly consume half of my skill. During my trip to Wuzhou, although I didn''t find Luomen''s expert monitoring him, he would never give up. Since the dragon and horse have been exposed, I have to be careful. " Determined, Meng ran doesn''t want to entangle with Shen lingcang any more, but sees him and points like a sword, intending to destroy the blood cloud that helps Shen lingcang heal his body. At the same time, Shen lingcang, who repaired his injured body with the help of blood cloud, was also unable to restrain his killing intention. Since the war with Meng ran, he has been almost beaten by Meng ran. If it had not been for the blood of these younger generations to repair his wounds, Shen lingcang would have been demonized by a younger generation today. The so-called clay figurines also have three points of anger, which is a great shame to this Qing court''s first swordsman and the world shaking God state. He was surrounded by blood clouds, just like a demon in the fog. His palms turned and turned into a seven foot long blood blade! "Condensation and gasification! It''s a condensation! To what extent did our ancestors reach! Is it true that he has reached the peak of the divine realm? " Shen Xinghan and others were shocked and lost their voice. You know, this blood cloud is the blood of hundreds of descendants of the Shen family. Its area is half the size of a basketball court. It can be compressed into a seven foot blood blade by Shen Ling cangsheng! This skill is worthy of the name of martial arts myth! At the moment when Shen lingcang''s palms coagulated and formed, Shen lingcang gave out an unprecedented burst of drinking, but he saw a bloody light gushing out from the 108 orifices of Shen lingcang''s body! This is Shen lingcang''s whole skill for 200 years! Meng ran, who glimpses this scene, looks at a meal, and only feels a scene of deja vu in front of him. "It''s Shen chuanting''s combination of man and sword!" In the startled eyes of Shen Xinghan and others, these blood color real yuan actually congealed into eleven Dao gang in Shen lingcang''s chest! At the moment of Dao Gang''s formation, I was surprised to see the sky rolling with lead clouds! In the dark clouds that cover the sky, there is a sudden sound of thunder, and the storm comes with it! On the surface of Taihu Lake, you can see many water columns appearing out of thin air, just like a tornado, with night curtain on the top and Taihu Lake on the bottom, up to km! Just like the ancient mythology, it''s amazing! Dragon draws water! This is like a dragon drawing water! Shen Ling village is destroyed by the sword! It is Meng ran, who confronts Shen lingcang coldly. Seeing this scene, he also turns pale. "Even a monk in the second small state of Fen yuan realm can never mobilize the power of heaven and earth in such a large range! Together with the earthly and divine realm, the Shen lingcang is near the peak! " At the moment, Shen lingcang is like a God in a knife. With a knife in his hand, he seems to have become the first swordsman in China who is famous for the Qing Dynasty. "Young generation, die!" With Shen lingcang''s violent drinking, he held the seven foot blood blade high over the top. The blade''s tip, blade and Shen lingcang''s body all converge into a line, which turns out to be the 12th Dao gang of Badao! Chapter 814 At this moment, Shen lingcang''s true Qi, physical body and spiritual strength are all climbing to the highest level in his life. He, who controls the blood power of hundreds of descendants of the Shen family, is trying to merge all the strength! This is the state of controlling the sword with the body and combining the man and the sword! Shen lingcang, as the ancestor of Shen family and the myth of martial arts, displayed the unity of man and sword. Compared with the man in blue shirt of that day, Shen lingcang was more powerful than ten times! At Shen lingcang''s side, eleven Dao Gang juxtaposes in the void, and the point of the knife points to Meng ran! However, when he saw the blood color Dao Gang rising into the sky, it was originally a seven Chi blood blade, but it was combined with the eleven Dao gang. The Dao Qi ran through the sky, reaching several hundred meters! Turn into a bloody light, open the sky and cut! It turns out that this is Shen lingcang''s real killing move! He used his body to control the blood cloud and Dao Qi. At last, he combined his two hundred years of Xuangong into a world shaking sword. He cooperated with the seven kilometer water column to draw the heaven and earth. He tried to kill with one blow! In the face of Shen lingcang''s whole life''s Xuangong move, Meng Ran''s face did not move. His two long-standing sword fingers actually had sparkles on their fingertips, which seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth, and the red glow rose from the sky! "What is that?" Shen Xinghan three people also noticed the changes on Meng Ran''s body, such as seeing miracles one by one. Just because of Meng ran at the moment, the whole body seems to be burning a red flame! No! It''s not flame, it''s sword light! It''s a peerless edge that seems to cut through the myriad ways of heaven! "Shen lingcang, do you really think that the divine realm can suppress the world? Meng will kill a God''s realm today, and let these mortals see what power is! " The voice falls, Meng ran fingertip three feet, sharp and bright! "Is it the way he killed the dragon?" Shen Xinghan and her two daughters seem to know each other. Meng ran, on the Bank of the eldest son River, killed the real dragon in Shenjing with a sword, which shocked the north of the river. This scene is quite similar to the scene at that time, but the second daughter quickly denied it. The reason is that Meng Ran''s sword on that day was too powerful, especially when the "cold against the water" pulled down the sky, which made people kneel down and kowtow. But the sword in front of him, except Meng ran, was surrounded by red flames, as if there were no more strange places. Is it true that Meng Ran''s sword is inferior to the cold water? Shen lingcang, who incarnated Dao Guang, obviously noticed the scene, but his eyes were full of doubts. As the ancestor of the Shen family, Shen lingcang boasts that he has seen the martial arts in China for a long time, which is the art of cultivating Dharma Realm. He has long been familiar with it. However, no matter the boxing skills and sword moves mastered by this young man, they are still human martial arts. They are immortal skills and supernatural powers! In particular, Meng Ran''s sword, which is still accumulating strength, looks ordinary, but it makes this blood demon feel frightened. Even so, the demon, which has been enslaved by Huang Xue, can never admit defeat. With a ferocious roar, Shen lingcang controls the incomparable power of heaven and earth, and kills him horizontally! "Shua! Shua! Shua Before the breaking sky blood blade was cut off, the invisible Sabre Qi came one after another. Meng Ran''s emptiness seemed to have been chopped to pieces, and the sound of broken mirrors came out. However, the figure in white is still standing in the void. You can have a sword in your eyes! When Shen lingcang saw this, he was also furious. He was a world-class God. Looking at China, who dared to despise him? "Ignorant young people, fall down!" Shen lingcang''s voice has just dropped, but it seems to come from the remote voice of ancient times: "a sword The rainbow breaks Chapter 815 "Click!" A blue thunder and lightning as thick as a tree trunk, split in the sky, as if to open the end of this amazing war. As soon as the thunder light disappeared, Shen lingcang''s twelve Dao Gang, which merged into a bloody and divine awn, accompanied by a thousand meter water dragon roll, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth! Seven water tornadoes, almost all the broken bricks and tiles of Shenjiazhuang garden, are rolled up in the air like a typhoon, and even the land is rolled up by large blocks. This is the power of heaven and earth! In front of the power of heaven and earth, there is no power to make it bow! The overwhelming waves and tornadoes, under the pressure of the sky, the white figure standing in the air, almost instantly the world was involved in it! "Master "Xiaoran!" Zhang Tao''s three saw this scene, and their canthus were cracked. Zhang Tao''s hand, which had just regained consciousness, was tightly clenched. Because of too much force, his fingernails were deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of his palms, dripping with blood. However, the tearful bookworm was unconscious. As if Meng ran was swallowed by a tornado, his heart also died. "No way! Master Xuangong is amazing! Even if you meet a dragon, you can kill him. He will never fall down so easily Miss Shen''s teeth were biting her vermilion lips, and there was a little blood. Shen Xinghan''s voice just fell, but he saw a thousand meter water column pressing on Meng Ran''s body. It was as if he had met the high temperature of ten thousand degrees. It turned into white fog and evaporated out of thin air! The next six water tornadoes, let the kilometer wave hit Meng ran, but it is like a big wave on the reef. No matter how high the waves are, Meng Ran is still! "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Shen lingcang, who is in charge of the blood color God rainbow, will be killed by surprise! However, the Qi of a hundred meters sword is three feet above Meng Ran''s head, and suddenly stops. Shen lingcang is allowed to exhaust Xuangong, but he still can''t cut down half an inch! "The twelve swords come out together, even if it''s the divine realm, you''ll die. You can''t be OK! No way Shen lingcang seems to have been greatly stimulated in general, howling. At this time, there was a voice of Indifference: "I have two swords! A sword against the water "This is called long! Rainbow! Crack After a word, but see the young man in white, pointing to the sword holding the sky! The edge of three feet is cast like a flame. If it is cut out with one sword, it seems that thousands of flames are scattered. In the suburb of Wuzhou, there is a rainbow tearing the night curtain and crossing the sky! The blade of the sword is only three feet, but when the sword is cut down, the incomparable form of Shen lingcang''s two hundred years of Xuangong and the combination of man''s sword and Dao will burst in an inch! This blood blade, which is made up of the blood essence of hundreds of descendants of the Shen family, once again turns into a blood cloud that covers the night, hovering for hundreds of meters like a giant beast in the sky. "Hum!" Meng Ran is just a cold hum, seems to be dismissive. However, after touching the flame from the sword light of "changhongshi", the sky''s blood Qi immediately made a sound of "zilazla". The huge blood cloud was invisible! The red flame sword was cut on Shen lingcang. Before Shen lingcang even had time to send out a scream, he immediately burst out of the state of the combination of man and sword! "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The blood mist of the devil''s blood just burns into the air. Shen lingcang even found that his whole back was burning with flames, sending out bursts of barbecue flavor. "Damn it! What is this power! How can I even fear the blood of God in my body Shen lingcang is even more thrilled to find that the blood in the center of his heart, for Meng Ran''s sword light, is actually exposed to meet natural enemies in general fear! The immortal Yuxue is afraid! "No! This boy is too strange to lose the power of blood. My body can''t be repaired in a short time. Let''s go A huge sense of crisis arose in the demonized Shen lingcang''s heart. He exhausted his residual strength and turned into a bloody shadow. He shot away towards the Lake Tai! Chapter 816 The ancestor of Shen family wants to escape!? He was not an opponent of an 18-year-old boy who had devoured the blood of Shen Tiannan, the leader of the Shen family, and hundreds of descendants of the Shen family, so as to restore his peak strength? This is the world God realm, is the martial arts myth! Shen Xinghan and others are stunned in situ and can''t believe it. Shen Xinghan is really unimaginable. If the results of today''s World War I are spread out, what is the evaluation of the Chinese martial arts circle for his master? Against the sky? "Evil things, leave them for Meng." Meng ran, who was aware of Shen lingcang''s position, waved his sword to kill him. However, the three foot sword blade that kept rotating on his fingertips was from the tip of the sword, the blade to the handle. It was like a broken mirror! The broken blade turns into a flame, which is actually eating Meng ran himself! "No! Something happened to Xiaoran Zhang Tao, who was the first to discover this scene, could not help exclaiming. However, the white figure standing in the air suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. As soon as the blood touched the air, it made a sound of "Zila Zi La". In a flash, it turned into a stream of green smoke, eliminating the invisible. Meng ran, whose whole body was engulfed by the fire, was even more in a flash, and immediately fell from the air. "Master Shen Xinghan and others rushed forward to help. They just approached Meng ran and felt the fierce fire coming. The terrible temperature burned their clothes to scorch. Ignite in an instant! "Don''t come here! I''m fine! " With a big drink, Meng ran sat on the ground and immediately started the "ethereal practice of empty formula", trying to suppress the unbalanced power in the lower body. "Xiaoran, are you hurt?" Zhang Tao and others find that Meng Ran has a layer of bright blue all over his body, which actually protects Meng Ran''s body from burning by fire. "Damn it! Really let this blood slave run away Meng ran, who is working on the skill to suppress the injured body, helplessly sees Shen lingcang''s bloody rainbow disappear in the sky. Under the attack of anger, a big mouthful of blood is ejected again, which is shocking. Meng Ran has no time to explain to Zhang Tao and others. At the moment, he needs to suppress the unbalanced power in his body. "I still overestimate my accomplishments." The fire attribute power of zhamas that Meng ran had devoured has always been sealed in his own Dantian Qi mansion. In order to suppress the power that does not belong to him, Meng ran spent 10% of his mana to seal it in the Qi mansion. Meng Ran has been fighting with Shen lingcang for 90% of his mana. After the bitter struggle, Meng ran could only use the forbidden sword of "changhongshi". Shen lingcang is a blood demon enslaved by Huang Xue. As long as there is the blood of Shen''s descendants, he can repair the body infinitely and recover Zhenyuan. However, Meng Ran is different. Although Meng Ran has immortal ice spirit root and his mana recovery speed is far higher than that of the same level monks, she suffers from the harsh environment of the earth. What''s more, Shen lingcang has already swallowed up the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and the mana consumed by Meng ran can not be replenished. Even though Meng ran can beat Shen lingcang by relying on the tyranny of the divine king and endless skills, as Shen lingcang said, once Meng Ran''s mana is exhausted, it is the time for the war situation to change! Meng ran Ruo can''t kill this world shaking monster in one fell swoop before the mana is exhausted. What will fall in this battle is his Taran immortal! It is also in order to kill the blood slave in one fell swoop, Meng ran had to use this taboo sword. However, Meng ran didn''t expect that the power of activating fire would lead to the imbalance of the power in his body! Chapter 817 "No! Never let this bloody slave escape Mengzhuang''s face is too cold as expected. Meng ran thought that there would be a master in the Shen family. He even predicted that he would come across Shen lingcang, who is immortal for a hundred years. What''s more, he can''t figure out why there is yellow blood in Shen lingcang''s body. Although the power of Huang Xue is strong, if Meng ran Xian Zun''s power is not lost, if you want to kill Tianfeng, you only need a finger! However, Meng Ran''s cultivation is so weak that he can''t afford to be protected by heaven and earth. Today''s war, even if Meng ran breaks through the boundary of Fen yuan, the result will not be such a mess, let alone Shen lingcang escape. As you know, changhongshi is one of the most powerful techniques of mengran! Its power is by no means comparable to the cold! Using this taboo sword, Meng ran still hasn''t killed Shen lingcang. What''s more, his internal strength is unbalanced. Meng Ran is really angry in this war. In fact, in the final analysis, it is the changhongsplit, which is too terrifying. With Meng Ran''s current strength, he can''t control it at all. If he is forced to use it, he will surely bite back! It should be noted that even the power of Changhong''s splitting was not revealed. As a taboo Sword form, Meng ran, who first entered the realm of xianzun in the last generation, was able to kill a whole star territory with this sword! Even the nine immortal sects bow their heads and bow their eyebrows to the forbidden sword of shangmeng ran. This is the reason why the "one sword destroys one clan" that shocked the universe in those years! Just after the fight with Shen lingcang, Meng ran wanted to kill the blood cloud with Changhong to kill Shen lingcang. Although the blood cloud was destroyed, Meng ran still underestimated the power of Huang blood in Shen lingcang''s body. If it had not been for the protection of Huang blood, Shen lingcang had just been seriously injured and would never have escaped. Now, Shen lingcang''s escape has become a foregone conclusion. Meng ran must kill him! Blood slaves, a kind of living creatures, must report their hatred for the human race. Compared with the Jiaolong people, they have no less resentment. This ancestor of the Shen family has been completely demonized by Huang Xue. If Shen lingcang escapes to a densely populated city, tens of thousands of people will die! A god blood devil escaped to the mortal City, it is simply killing! Shen lingcang was hurt by Meng Ran''s sword light. Although it is not fatal, his physical strength must be limited. For him today, blood is more effective than the spirit of heaven and earth! Although the blood of ordinary people can''t match the blood of the descendants of Shen family, once the amount is enough, Shen lingcang is afraid that he will return to the peak soon! At that time, Meng ran, whose internal power is out of balance, will no longer be his opponent! "Since Shen lingcang was born because of me, this evil must be destroyed by me." The young man in white, who is awe inspiring to kill, actually gives up the operation of the ethereal and illusory formula to regulate the wound. The whole person stands up in awe. "Xiaoran, your injury?" Zhang Tao and others see that Meng Ran''s mouth is still overflowing with blood. They are all worried to the extreme. But see Meng ran Meng''s foot, "give me the town!" Suddenly see boundless Xia Guang from Meng ran Qi Fu Chong Ying, covering the whole body! With Meng ran as the center, it is surrounded by a square meter. It is immediately covered by blue ice crystal, like ice and snow, like a dream. Ice in the void! Meng ran was actually in order to suppress the imbalance in the Qi mansion, and forcibly suppressed several bodies with ice attribute mana! You know, Meng Ran''s strength today is comparable to the earthly divine realm. Even if it''s Sapphire glazed body, it will suffer a lot of damage! "Xiaoran, are you?" Zhang Tao, shivering by the terrible temperature, became more and more uneasy in his heart. The young man in white, whose face was frozen, caressed his fingers on the eternal acceptance ring, and the snow-white keel folding fan immediately appeared out of thin air, like a miracle! Chapter 818 "Lao Zhang, keep this folding fan. I have injected some magic power into it. You can activate it three times, even if you meet the incomparable heaven and man, you will kill him! Remember, no one can use it except you Meng ran then told Zhang Tao the specific method. One side of Shen Xinghan two women, heard a folding fan can kill the martial arts realm of heaven and man, are unable to help but suck a cool breath. The warrior who can reach the realm of heaven and man is a symbol of invincibility, both in China and abroad. Luomen has six giants of heaven and man, which can dominate Eurasia and challenge European and American powers. But at this time, the young man in front of him took out a folding fan and put it in the hand of a bookworm who was not even a martial arts man. He said that he could kill the strong man in heaven? If the two women had not known Meng Ran''s means, they would not have believed that there was such a terrible fan in the world. Naturally, this folding fan is Meng Ran''s magic weapon made by sacrificing and refining the bones of the real dragon. Originally, the folding fan was reduced to a mortal object due to the depletion of spiritual power when Meng ran used up the magic formula of Wanhua. Later, it was sacrificed and refined by Meng ran. Although its power has been reduced, the folding fan can''t change the situation in the battle between Meng ran and Shen lingcang, but it is ultimately the hand of Tai ran xianzun. It is easy to wipe out the martial arts of heaven and man with the magic power left by Meng ran in the folding fan. "Lao Zhang, Shen lingcang has been transformed into a demon. I must go and kill him, or the people in Wuzhou will be killed." "Keep this folding fan away. If you are in danger, it can save your life. I''m afraid that the people of Luomen may be disturbed by such a big noise here. You should go to the city center to hide. I''ll go to you after I''ve dealt with Shen lingcang. " After a few words, Meng ran was about to turn around and leave. After a little hesitation, he turned his back to Zhang Tao and finally said: "if I don''t go to the city center to look for you in an hour, you can leave Wuzhou quickly." Meng ran took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Tao. He said in a deep voice: "call a person named Ning Feixuan in the address book and tell her that Luomen''s people are likely to attack you, and let her send out the top strength of China to protect you!" After Meng ran gives Liu Chengwu to Zhang Tao, he turns into a shadow and flies towards Shen lingcang''s escape direction. "Xiaoran!" Zhang Tao and others have not yet had time to understand the heavy meaning of Meng Ran''s words, and the figure in white has disappeared in the sky. Zhang Tao holds the golden insignia of the general in the palm of his hand. He feels extremely depressed, as if he is about to lose something important "Xiaoran! You must come back safe! must do! You haven''t recognized me as a big brother yet! " ¡­¡­ The world shaking battle between Meng ran and Shen lingcang not only alerted the Wuzhou police, but also the military and fire brigade rushed to the outskirts of the city because of the flames. Almost the whole Wuzhou is in a mess. Even the rich and famous people who usually make friends with the Shen family, as well as senior military and political officials, even some martial arts masters have called to the Shen family one after another, asking for help. After all, the Shen family, as the local emperor of Wuzhou, could not have known nothing about such a big disturbance on the outskirts of the city. No matter who it is, everyone found that the Shen family members seem to have disappeared out of thin air, and none of them can be contacted! This group of old people finally realized that there was something wrong with them. More than ten minutes later, with photos of the ruins of the Shen family spreading wildly on the Internet, 600000 people in Wuzhou just woke up from their dreams: the martial arts family, which has been inherited for more than 200 years, was destroyed overnight and turned into a piece of scorched earth! As soon as the news came out, the whole country was shocked! Chapter 819 On November 27, it happened to be a Saturday. The people of Wuzhou, who had been busy for a week, gathered in twos and threes by the Bank of Taihu Lake to enjoy the moon. However, for some reason, a huge shock just came suddenly, which scared these people very much. The tourists on the lake even clearly saw the white wave of tens of meters high in the middle of Taihu Lake, beating a pair of young lovers who were boating in the lake into Luotang chicken. The whole Lake Tai is full of noise. Almost all the tourists thought that there was an earthquake, and they were busy calling home to inquire about the situation, but the result was quite different from their own guess. It turns out that there was no earthquake in Wuzhou! So what happened to the position just now? While many tourists were talking about it, he took off the sunglasses solemnly from his nose bone with black sunglasses and very low-key dressing. His eyes looked as if he were staring at a certain direction across the whole Lake Tai. Beside him, a young woman in jeans shorts showed two long white legs, but she was a little discontented and said: "brother, sister Qingya has twisted her feet. How can you look like a wooden pimple and have no reaction at all!" While talking, he kneaded his ankle for mu Qingya next to him, and said with a smile: "sister Qingya, my brother is just like this. He doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. Don''t blame him." Strong to resist the pain of the ankle Mu Qingya, slightly pale jade face squeezed out a smile: "it is my own carelessness, twisted the foot, not blame the famous Feng elder brother." Cowboy SHORTS beauty, cold hum a, as if for mu Qingya is not worth, poked Mu Qingya forehead: "you, have not married my brother, speak good words for him!" Hearing this sentence, Mu Qingya''s look was slightly gloomy, and his heart could not help but emerge the appearance of a certain youth. Since the Wuyin villa incident, Meng Ran has no relationship with the Mu family in Jiangbei. However, since ancient times, the friendship and hatred are easy to be broken and the resentment can not be eliminated. Only at the moment of Meng Ran''s sword, Mu Qingya finally realized that he had already fallen in love with that young man. But all this, but because of her elegant indecision, turned into a dream Since then, Mu Qingya has always been depressed. During this period, Mu an came forward in person and made a marriage for mu Qingya and Hua Mingfeng. For this marriage, the Chinese God''s response was surprisingly insipid, and it was a promise. It must be noted that with his status as a God and a major general of Yanjing, he must at least be a golden princess of the nine Yanjing families before he can be qualified to be his spouse. Although the Mu family in Jiangbei is one of the most powerful families, it seems to be inferior to each other. As for mu Qingya, the reaction seems to be very insipid. For her, perhaps only in this way can she completely forget a certain teenager. After the marriage was made, Hua Mingfeng was also regarded as a symbolic accompaniment to Mu Qingya for a long time, and he happened to come to Wuzhou. As for the long legged beauty of denim shorts, she is Hua Mingfeng''s sister, Hua xuan''er, who is also the princess of yanjinghua family. Although Hua Xuaner is only in her early twenties, she is already a martial artist with great internal skills. In Yanjing, she is a famous female overlord and a young man of Yanjing. However, she has been repaired by this female devil. Jiang Peilun, who was abandoned by Meng ran in Wuyin villa, was beaten by Hua xuan''er Seeing Hua Mingfeng''s delay in responding, Hua xuan''er was about to be dissatisfied, but she caught a glimpse of her elder brother''s dignified look. She suddenly felt something was wrong and said in surprise: "brother? What''s going on? Why do you look so bad? " Chapter 820 Hua xuan''er can''t understand his brother''s cultivation. It''s a martial arts master! The youngest martial arts master in China! Since its debut, it has been a hundred victories and never failed! Hua xuan''er is even more aware of her brother''s real cultivation. She is only half a step away from the realm of harmony between man and nature! Even for the two realms of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, the old man who arranged the tianbang was full of praise for his elder brother, and seemed to have the idea of taking him as a successor. Although Hua xuan''er dares to run rampant in Yanjing by virtue of her great accomplishments in internal skill, if she talks about her accomplishments, she dare not breathe in front of her elder brother. In the eyes of Hua xuan''er, even if he is a strong man in heaven, his brother has the power to fight! Hua xuan''er, who has a blind worship of her elder brother, believes that no one can hurt herself with the protection of her brother! But now? The little witch saw a trace of solemnity and even fear on her brother''s face!? It should be noted that Hua Mingfeng''s status in China is transcendent. Even the central officials treat him with courtesy, but he is still the legitimate son of the Huajia family in Yanjing, regardless of his status as a Chinese God and major general of Yanjing! In this south of the Yangtze River Wu state, who can make him fear? "Brother? What''s the matter? " Hua xuan''er asked in a scorching voice. "Something''s wrong! The earthquake just now was not an earthquake! Shiyou * * is on the other side of Taihu Lake. A master is born! " Hua Mingfeng clenched his fists tightly, and his veins were bulging, just like a dragon. He could put such a great pressure on this God. It must be that the battle on the other side of Taihu Lake must be earth shaking! Taihu Lake is open and stretches for nearly a hundred Li from east to west. Although the fight between Meng ran and Shen lingcang is extremely powerful, Hua Mingfeng has not entered the realm of heaven and man, and can not feel such a long-distance fluctuation of true Qi. Just vaguely feel the aura of heaven and earth around us, as if restless. "Wait! What is that? " Hua Mingfeng suddenly found a bloody God rainbow, like lightning breaking through the night, but with an amazing speed of nearly sound speed, it rushed towards the people! This bloody God rainbow is the demonized Shen lingcang who is pursued by Meng ran! At the moment, the flame on his back is still a flaming blood slave. I only feel that he has never been so subdued and bent as he is today in 200 years. Obviously, the boy''s strength is not as good as himself, but he can fight against himself with his invincible body and the moves that are like supernatural powers. The last sword seriously injured the undead demon, with only 20% skill left! What makes Shen lingcang crazy is that the red flame sword light seems to have a restraining effect on his own martial arts. No matter how Shen lingcang suppresses it, the flame on his back will never die out! In a short time, Shen lingcang''s back has been burnt, as if to burn to the beating heart! "Meng ran!" After noticing the approaching figure behind him, Shen lingcang raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. Then, with the roar of "puff" among the tourists, he suddenly smashed into the lake, arousing the bright spray up to 100 meters. Hua xuan''er, a pair of bright big eyes, stared as big as a lantern, swallowed his saliva, pointed to the middle of Tai Lake, and said in a trembling voice: "that''s What is that? " Not only Hua xuan''er, but also the tourists by the lake can clearly see the bloody God rainbow. The whole Tai Lake is full of instant frying. "My God! What was that just now "Can it be an extraterrestrial meteorite?" "It''s a human being," said the young tourist with a keen response! It''s a living person! I just heard him call a name Because the center of Tai Lake is quite far away from the lake, few people can hear what Shen lingcang is shouting. Only mu Qingya was so stiff that she even forgot her sprained ankle. She got up and looked at the Lake Tai with incredible eyes. "Meng But! " Chapter 821 Not only mu Qingya, but also Hua Mingfeng and Hua xuan''er have heard of it. These three men are all martial arts. Their hearing should surpass that of ordinary people, especially Hua Mingfeng. His face has changed wildly. He can be sure that just before the bloody figure entered the lake, he called out the name of Meng ran! Before the Wuyin villa incident, Hua Mingfeng had never heard of Meng ran. However, he saw that young man who was 18 years old and seriously injured the Luomen giant. In front of Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two important officials of the state, gave birth to Jiang Peilun, which made Yanjing Jiang''s family become a queen! It is clear that there is no one in the mainland of China to suppress this young man, except the guardian God of China who arranges the heaven list! But at the moment, compared with the name of Meng ran, Hua Mingfeng is more frightened by the figure that smashes into the Lake Tai! "It was Flying in the sky! " At this moment, the Chinese God''s voice was trembling, and he was no longer as steady and proud as usual. In the mind is a young figure of Mu Qingya, conditioned to ask, "flying in the sky? What kind of flight? " "Flying in the sky? Martial arts myth! " Hua xuan''er was startled. In a flash, she looked at her elder brother, pointed at Tai Lake, and stammered: "brother You Do you mean that thing just now is a powerful one in the divine realm, a myth of martial arts? " Hua Mingfeng, whose face was dignified to the extreme, nodded heavily. His eyes did not blink. He was staring at the center of the Lake Tai as if he wanted to see through the whole lake. Even if her brother confirmed it personally, Hua xuan''er couldn''t believe it. "Wuzhou has a divine realm, and the strong one is born!? How could that be possible? How dare this man admit to breaking the agreement of that year? Is he not afraid to become a public enemy of China''s martial arts and Taoism? " A few years ago, nuclear weapons came out, and those who were strong in the divine realm were the first to bear the brunt, and fell one after another. The two realms of martial arts and Taoism in China have undergone a series of great changes. Since then, those who are strong in the divine realm have disappeared from the world, and there is no myth in this world. In the subconscious of Chinese martial arts, the divine realm has long been extinct in China, and the most important martial arts way is heaven and man! The brothers and sisters of the Hua family did not expect that they would meet the powerful one in the world during their trip to the south of the Yangtze River! This matter is absolutely enough to startle the head of Yanjing. Long, the land of China, there will be waves again! Hua Mingfeng also reacted in an instant and immediately said, "no! Xuan''er, you should take Qingya away But it was too late. As soon as the sound of the legend of Hua * * had just fallen, the surface of the sparkling Lake Tai was suddenly exploded with a bloody color. The demon body rose to the sky and set off a hundred meter wave! "Blood! I want blood With the roar of the sound shaking the sky, the bloody light reflected the sky of Tai Lake like hell on earth. Everyone''s face changed wildly. There was only a terrifying and terrifying pressure, like a mountain! As if the devil wakes up, hell comes! At this moment, both the lakeside tourists and the Chinese God are pressed to cough up blood and kneel down! "Holy Land! It''s really a state of God Hua Mingfeng''s face was livid and he cried out. "God! It''s a God coming into the world "No offense, no God!" ¡­¡­ In the face of this martial arts myth, ordinary people are scared out of their wits and kowtow to beg for mercy. "These idiots!" Hua Xuan''s beautiful eyes were wide open and scolded. However, at this time, it is a sudden change! The God in the eyes of mortals turned into a bloody God rainbow and swept towards the lake! "God, spare your life!" Some people who came to the lake to relax themselves cried and begged for mercy. However, it is useless, standing in the sky, the palm of a grasp, two figures are actually empty intake palm! "Jie Jie Jie..." Shen lingcang grinned ferociously, and then his hands were slightly forced, and the person in the palm of his hand immediately exploded and died! Into the sky of flesh and blood broken bones! The blood devil bathed in blood, just like the devil out of hell, is actually swallowing blood! "Blood! I want blood Demonized Shen lingcang yelled and glanced at the other people by the lake, but he could not help but wonder: "human warrior? Jie Jie Jie, cultivation is not weak, devour you, enough to restore my strength! " Aware of Hua Mingfeng three people Shen lingcang, body flash, instant appeared in front of the three! Facing the God of the world shaking blood demon, I just feel that my heart is about to burst! Is this the power of the divine realm? It''s horrible! It''s terrible! "I am the legitimate son of Yanjing Hua family! If you dare... " "Poof!" Hua Mingfeng''s voice did not fall, Shen lingcang''s big hand stained with blood had already penetrated his chest, only half an inch away from Hua Mingfeng''s heart!"Brother "Brother Mingfeng!" Hua Mingfeng''s blood splashed all over her face, making her face pale. "Jie Jie Jie, blood! Blood Terror blood demon ferocious smile, a will Mu Qingya head in the palm! At this moment, Shen lingcang''s bloody hand as long as a little force, this mu family second miss, will die! Now, in the face of death threat, Mu Qingya is quite calm. When the fire of life is going to be extinguished, her mind is full of Meng Ran''s voice and face, and her short time together with Meng ran appears in front of her eyes. As two lines of Qingya''s tears fall from the corner of Mu Qingya''s eyes, Mu Qingya murmurs: "Meng ran Goodbye in the afterlife In an instant, a figure in white, carrying the towering green light, fluttered down from the clouds! Chapter 822 On the Bank of Tai Lake, when Mu Qingya and others are in danger, there are two strong black shadows passing by in the sky of the high-rise city buildings! It was Gu Ruojun, the master of Gu family, and Gu Yunming, the think tank of Gu family! What on earth did the two brothers of Gu''s family, who were so awe inspiring in the south of the Yangtze River, even spared no effort to consume genuine Qi and rush on their way? Looking at the direction of their march, it seems that they are in the suburbs of Wuzhou! "Big brother! Although Shen Tiannan invited us to discuss the plan of killing Meng ran, he was not in a hurry at this time! " As he was in a hurry, Gu Yunming, who had already consumed 30% of his real Qi, asked with a little gasp. However, Gu Ruojun, whose face was iron green, said word by word: "I suspect that Meng Ran has arrived at the Shen family." "Ah? How could that be possible! " Gu Yunming can''t believe it. If Meng ran had been to the Shen family long ago, why didn''t Shen Tiannan contact the two brothers of the Gu family early? Is Shen Tiannan confident that he can kill the first person in tianbang only with the strength of their Shen family? As if thinking of something, Gu''s second master immediately said: "is it difficult? Shen Tiannan has already realized that we know the existence of the one in their ancestral hall? Want to do it ahead of time? " Gu Ruojun, the head of Gu''s family, frowned heavily and said in a deep voice: "before I saw it with my own eyes, it was just speculation. I have inserted a few confidants in Shen jia''an. They have just sent back a short message saying that the Shen family was attacked by a mysterious strongman. The shooter is no more than 20 years old, but his cultivation has reached the master''s realm! " "Less than twenty? Master realm? There is absolutely no one else in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China except that little beast! " Gu Yunming gnashing his teeth. The scene of Meng ran humiliating him in Wuyin mountain villa is still in front of us. "I think it''s probably him, too! When I want to contact those close friends, their mobile phones are unable to get through. Meng ran may have started with the Shen family! " "Shen Tiannan, an old fox, can never bow to a young man even if he can bear it, and Shen Ronghang''s spiteful nature will never bow to a young man. In my opinion, they must awaken the Shen family ancestor in the ancestral hall! Then it will be the time for snipe and clam to fight, and you and I will benefit! " Speaking of this, the head of Gu''s family is also in a hot mood. "As long as Meng ran and the Shen family lose both sides and lose the protection of Shen chuanting, it''s up to you and me to destroy the Shen family." Thinking of getting rid of Meng ran and Shen family, the two brothers of Gu family couldn''t help but look at each other and showed a smile of collusion. It is to speed up the speed, toward the Shenjiazhuang garden quickly. ¡­¡­ "Shua Shua!" More than 20 times of breaking the air almost sounded at the same time. He saw Luo Men and a number of experts of the Kate family, and fell in front of the Shenjiazhuang garden. Hua Jingtao looked at the ruins of the Shenjiazhuang garden in front of him. He lost his voice and said, "the Shen family has been destroyed like this? What''s going on here? " It''s hard to believe the six giants of Luomen and the masters of Kate family who have witnessed this fantastic scene. "Cough, cough, if it''s really the strong man in the divine realm is born, the residual terror power around me is absolutely above me!" The Lord of Luomen, who was leaning on crutches, seemed to say with some emotion. At first hearing this, the elder Sith, who was covered in a large black robe, said with pity: "it must be that this banished immortal met with the Shen family''s seclusion, and the strength of the two people''s hand in hand could destroy more than ten miles." Hua Jingtao hesitated for several times, and finally said, "boss, the power of the divine realm is beyond our ability to fight. This battle..." The elder Sith snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "in the world, there is not only a divine realm in the kingdom of tahua? Our Kate family is determined to get the blood of banished immortals. Even if the Chinese government moves out, we will kill them! " Luomen masters were all silent, and their eyes could not help but glance at the cold dark gold coffin, which implied fear! Chapter 823 "This bastard! Why doesn''t he answer the phone all the time? " Sitting in the co driver''s seat of the cross-country jeep, Ning Feixuan has already made more than 20 phone calls to Meng ran, but none of them got through. In a fit of anger, Shengsheng smashed this new smart phone into the window glass. As a special vehicle for special departments, this cross-country jeep is old-fashioned, but the whole body is reinforced with bulletproof materials, especially the toughened bulletproof glass of the window, which is almost to the point of horror. Ning Feixuan, as an A-level ability, can smash through ordinary windows even with a little power. However, this jeep is undamaged, but ningfeixuan that new type of mobile phone, it is a crash. "Captain..." In the face of Ning Feixuan like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, Gao Junwu and others are scared to say nothing. However, at this time, the mobile phone with broken screen came a burst of bell Ning Feixuan first is a Leng, and then the ice cold face, it is enough to show a smile to melt all things. Chen Ziyang, sitting behind Ning Feixuan, glimpses the smile on the corner of Ning Feixuan''s mouth. In his heart, he is nameless and jealous, but the fire is burning. "Hello? Meng ran, where are you now? You bastard! You''ve made a big mistake... " Ning Da Mei, who is full of anger and has no place to vent her anger, actually ignores it. Even if you are the first person in the heaven list of the war god realm, you will also scold. "Zi La Zi La Zi la..." However, what makes Ning Feixuan''s heart sink is that the mobile phone has been broken too hard by her, and there is already a lot of noise in the phone. What is said is not clear at all! "Cell phone! Give me your cell phone Ning Feixuan will be in the hands of a mobile phone thrown away, holding the collar of the lean monkey, shouting. Because her heart is concerned about the safety of a young man, Ning Feixuan has already ignored it. It seems that she has never lost her temper like she is today in the past 20 years "Captain, this time you''re too urgent. We didn''t clean up our things, and we didn''t have time to bring our mobile phones." The thin monkey and others said with their heads down. Ning Feixuan jade face a stiff, this is perfect enough to make the whole Chinese woman envious of the face, has no blood color. "Meng ran! You big jerk! You still owe me a promise! I won''t allow you to die! I don''t... " ¡­¡­ Just as the whole Wuzhou is in turmoil and the world-famous murder is sweeping, in Jinghua City, half of the south of the Yangtze River, there is an office building with Fengsheng company, but there is an office with bright lights. In the sales manager''s office, there seems to be a beautiful lady who is too tired to sleep at the desk. "Yiya..." At this time, a bright white colt, but fat as a big fat cat, with a windbreaker in its mouth, gently covered Su Fangfei''s body. "Well? With Wan Zhibin''s Reiki sales docking plan, I haven''t arranged well, how did I fall asleep? It''s useless. " Su Da beauty, who is sleepy, murmured a few words, but found her windbreaker and the dragon horse lying on her desk. Su Fangfei a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes immediately bent into a crescent moon, hugged this little guy, doting way: "Xiaoyi is really good, but also know to put on clothes for her sister." "Gee." Long Ma gave a joyful neigh, then rubbed Su Fangfei''s cheek with his small head. "All right, all right, stop it. It''s itchy." Su Da beauty giggled when she was teased by dragon and horse. However, just a few seconds later, it seemed that the dragon horse had sensed something. It actually broke away from Su Fangfei''s arms, and flew to the huge French window of the office, whining. "Xiaoyi? What''s the matter with you? " Su Fangfei didn''t know why. She was about to get up when her mobile phone on her desk suddenly rang Chapter 824 Long after the company''s off-duty time, the entire Fengsheng company is now only left with Su Fangfei. If in the past, song Shuling would often stay to work late into the night. Now, Meng Jialing has developed all the new models because of her new style. "It''s so late. Who can it be?" Su Fangfei a little surprised, see the caller ID, doubt deeper. Wang Zhonghua? In Su Fangfei''s impression, Wang Zhonghua''s daily work can be described as meticulous, but after work, it appears mysterious. On weekdays, company gatherings are rarely attended. Unless song Shuling personally invited her, Wang Zhonghua basically declined even Su Fangfei''s invitation. And recently, Su Fangfei has been investigating Wang Zhonghua''s every move in the company. On the surface, it seems that Wang Zhonghua is innocent and can''t be any more innocent. But Su Fangfei still found clues, that is, Wang Zhonghua has been keeping in touch with Yanjing! This makes Su Fangfei puzzled. We should know that Fengsheng company is mainly engaged in female brands. In recent years, the company has just established a firm foothold in Jiangnan, and has not expanded business to Yanjing at all. Su Fangfei instinctively thought that Wang Zhonghua was still in contact with the Jiang family in Yanjing, so she ignored this clue and did not tell Meng ran. "Strange, what did he call me in the middle of the night? Is it possible to perceive that I am investigating him? " Su Fangfei frowned and Linglong turned her mind. She had already thought out the words in advance. However, the words from the phone made Su Fangfei one of the stunned. "Fangfei, are you free tomorrow? The eldest son of Xue''s group wants to invite you to dinner tomorrow. We have business to discuss with Fengsheng. Would you like to go with me? " Wang Zhonghua''s voice was sincere and gentlemanly. He seemed to be in the same generation as Su Fangfei. He had no reason to refuse. But the woman''s intuition told her that there was something wrong with it! Su Fangfei, the Playboy of Xue''s group, has heard of it for a long time, and is also notorious in the south of the Yangtze River. Many beautiful young girls have been adjusted and played by him. Su Fangfei cleared her throat and said solemnly, "vice president, as far as I know, Xue''s group is a famous real estate company in Jiangnan. They don''t seem to be interested in cosmetics industry?" Wang Zhonghua on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t expect Su Fangfei to say so. He was stunned, but he quickly explained: "naturally, it''s because of the name of" pretty girl ". Xue Shao is very interested in our new cosmetics. If we make an agreement, it will be a great help for us to open up the Jiangnan market! Fangfei, it''s time to lose Seeing Su Fangfei''s silence, Wang Zhonghua said earnestly: "Fangfei, Xue Shao''s back is the third largest family in Jiangnan! If he is a client, it will be sooner or later for Fengsheng to take off. Then Shuling''s burden can be relaxed. Can you bear to see her work for the company all day long? " Wang Zhonghua is indeed a veteran in the business world. He has a good grasp of people''s psychology. With a few words, Su Fangfei has an irresistible reason! Seeing Su Fangfei''s promise, Wang Zhonghua took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "that''s a deal. Tomorrow morning, at 9:30, Jinhu District East Road," love at first sight "cafe." Having said that, Wang Zhonghua did not give Su Fangfei the chance to refuse, and immediately hung up the phone. "Love at first sight? Isn''t that a famous couple cafe in Beijing? Vice president he... " On Su Fangfei''s face, a touch of anxiety immediately appeared. Instinctively, she wanted to call Meng ran and ask for Meng Ran''s advice. "Well, the Shen family is the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River after all. It must be hard to deal with. I can''t let Xiaoran be distracted by my affairs." Can think of Meng ran left before the Shen family that hate, Su Fangfei is finally give up this plan. At this time, Xue Longqing was sitting on the armchair in his study, tasting the red wine specially provided by Western European winery, but facing Wang Zhonghua who hung up the phone, he asked nervously: "how about it? This Su Da beauty, but she''s hooked? " Wang Zhonghua slightly bowed down and said respectfully, "yes, it''s a promise, but she seems to be aware of something. She seems to have some vigilance." Hearing this, Xue Longqing got up immediately, patted Wang Zhonghua heavily on the shoulder and said boldly: "good! After Longqing has enjoyed this gorgeous beauty tomorrow, what is Mr. Wang''s need Then, in this luxurious and atmospheric study, there came the treacherous laughter of two foxes, big and small Chapter 825 In this scene, Xue Longqing and Wang Zhonghua jointly calculated Su Fangfei, and Meng ran did not expect that. At the moment, his body injury became more and more serious, he had only one thought: kill Shen lingcang! Across bailitai lake, he chased Shen lingcang all the way, but he found a familiar figure by accident. "Pure and elegant?" Meng ran was stunned. Isn''t the woman in a goose yellow tunic with flowing hair and a pair of slender legs outlined by tight and torn jeans? Is it the second lady of Mu family who has a secret love for Meng ran? But at this time, Mu Qingya, ankle blue, a delicate jade foot exposed outside, obviously sprained the foot. However, what really makes Meng ran angry is that at the moment, Meng Ran''s old friend is demonized by Shen lingcang, holding down the spirit of heaven with one hand! At this time, Shen lingcang even needs to use only one thousandth of his strength, and Mu Qingya is bound to die! "You want to die!" With a roar like nine sky thunder, Meng ran, whose whole body is shining green, is like a comet hitting the earth! The people on the Bank of Tai Lake, who were oppressed by the divine realm, felt only a burst of bright green light, which was dazzling! "Did the fairy come to save us?" "Fairy! It''s a fairy indeed After seeing Meng Ran''s beautiful face that even the gods and Buddhas would be envious of, all the people felt that the immortal came down to the earth and called for help again and again. However, Meng ran, who is concerned about his old friend at the moment, has no time for him to attend to it. The strength of Zhanlan fist turns into the shape of a dragon, aiming at Shen lingcang''s chest, thunder blows out! "Damn it!" Shen lingcang, who was slow in reaction, couldn''t escape. The whole chest was immediately hit by Meng ran! There was a loud noise, and the blue dragon shaped fist force smashed Shen Ling''s life for several miles! Hit the middle of the lake! "Elegant? How are you? " Feeling that his waist is being held by people Mu Qingya, heard someone calling his name, slowly opened his eyes. In front of my eyes is a beautiful man like a God. Mu Qingya swears that he has never seen such a beautiful man in his life. No! It seems that I have seen this man before! With Zhang Junmei''s face in front of her eyes, she overlaps with the teenager who has been longing for in Mu Qingya''s mind. Mu Qingya only feels like a dream and is crazy. "You are You are Meng ran!? This is not a dream? Is this really not a dream? " "Meng ran! You''re really here! You''re really here After murmuring a word, Mu Qingya hugs the teenager who makes him regret all his life, and cries bitterly. Although Hua Mingfeng has no half love for mu Qingya and chooses to be engaged to her, she just obeys the family arrangement, but mu Qingya is his fiancee after all. Seeing her fiancee in the arms of other men, she was entangled with her. The finger knuckles of this Chinese God immediately clenched, and her hatred for Meng ran grew like wild grass. If it is not for fear that Meng Ran''s accomplishments are enough to kill him, even if the young man is supported by Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, he will have to fight against Meng ran! He is not only a Chinese God, but also the youngest martial arts master in China. He has never been defeated since his debut! He was once praised as the most promising immortal genius among the younger generation! But now. This born Meng Xianshi not only took away all the glory of Hua Mingfeng, but also tangled with his fiancee! How can you tolerate this!? "Qingya, how are you? Are you all right? " Hua Jingtao pulled Mu Qingya over. However, he was seriously injured, but under the attack of anger, he was seriously injured, and immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood. Hua xuan''er was just about to care. Suddenly, she heard a ferocious roar and rose from the Lake Tai! "Meng ran! You''ve been deceiving too much! " Chapter 826 Shen lingcang, who has been watered with blood and lake water, is really in a mess now. Bearing all the strength of Meng Ran''s dragon shaped fist, his whole chest was broken. The broken bones and flesh were mixed together, and the blood gushed out like a spring. Almost instantly, the lake under his feet was dyed red with blood! However, what really scares Hua Mingfeng and others is that even if the injury is so severe, the blood demon has not yet fallen! Shen lingcang that pair of blood color. Evil pupil, is dead looking at that white clothes figure, pupil is full of towering resentment. I wish I could tear Meng ran into pieces and swallow it into my stomach! People even clearly saw Shen lingcang''s naked heart! Obviously different from human beings, at this moment, this heart is like a dead thing, and it doesn''t even beat half a minute! Hua xuan''er, a little demon girl, was frightened by the terrible blood demon, and stuttered: "is he a man or a ghost? Why doesn''t his heart beat? " "Poof!" Hua Mingfeng, whose chest has just been pierced by Shen lingcang''s claw, is hard to suppress the injury. He once again spat out a large mouthful of blood. He is already covered with sweat on his forehead, and his heroic and extraordinary face is faintly distorted. "Brother Mingfeng!" "Brother The second daughter was shocked and quickly helped Hua Mingfeng. However, even though Hua Mingfeng was highly trained, he could not bear such a heavy injury. His breath was rapidly fading. "My brother is so seriously injured that he must be sent to the hospital for operation as soon as possible." Hua xuan''er''s eyes were full of tears. However, as soon as her voice dropped, her pupils reflected a bright blue light, which was like a sword, straight at Hua Mingfeng''s chest! "You bastard! How dare you strike at my brother Hua xuan''er, the little witch, is startled by this scene. Her internal power is running and she slaps Meng ran on her back! "Be careful!" The heart of that day and night miss the Mu Qingya, scared to scream, quickly speak to remind. However, Meng ran turned a blind eye to this scene. Seeing that Hua xuan''er injured Meng Ran''s body, a blue protective light shield appeared all over Meng Ran''s body. Hua xuan''er was shocked by the surging force and fell to the ground. "Xuan''er! Don''t be rude! Meng Tianren has suppressed the injury for me However, Hua Mingfeng, whose chest injury is temporarily suppressed by Meng ranbing''s attribute mana, no longer bleeds. He immediately rebukes Hua xuan''er. "Hua Mingfeng thanks Meng Tianren for saving his life, and forgives Mingfeng for his improper discipline, which caused his sister-in-law to collide with heaven and man. I hope Meng Tianren will forgive him." Although Hua Mingfeng''s tone is calm and respectful, and he does not lose his Chinese style, he has already had a huge wave in his heart. "The myth of Wuzhou''s birth in the world of martial arts and Taoism has actually fought with Meng ran!" "Is it possible that the shaking on the other side of Lake Tai is the result of the fight between the two?" "What''s more, it seems that It seems that he is pursuing this martial art myth! " It''s no wonder that the fight between the two will shock the Chinese God to such an extent. You should know that although the Chinese sky list once indicated that Meng ran could fight in the divine realm, fighting and pursuing are two concepts! As we all know, Meng Xianshi has not yet set foot in the divine realm. Now he can fight against the gods retrogradely. If he comes to the divine realm in the future, who will be his opponent? If the matter of Wuzhou is spread out, I''m afraid that the whole Chinese land will have an earthquake! But the little witch, obviously did not think of so many, just to Meng ran a ferocious appearance of Hua xuan''er, but was stunned. "Meng Tianren? Are you Mr. Tai ran, the number one in tianbang? Mengxian master in Jiangbei! " ¡¤ Chapter 827 Hua xuan''er has already ignored the sky above Tai Lake, and there is a blood demon who is covetous at the people. She blinks a pair of small eyes, and looks at the young man in white with adoration, just like seeing the idol that he yearns for Feelings of this famous Yanjing little witch, even Meng Ran''s little fan sister? Meng ran, who was determined to kill Shen lingcang, did not even look at the first lady of the Hua family. He said coldly: "he is Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family. Now he has turned into a blood demon. It has nothing to do with you. Please leave now." He nodded slightly toward Mu Qingya, and Meng ran took a step forward. The blue light was bright, and the oppression of the divine state was eliminated in an instant. After the power of the divine realm dissipated, all the people felt was the invisible mountain on themselves. They were all in a hurry to get up and flee for their lives. Only Hua Mingfeng was frozen in place and his face changed wildly. "Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family? Who was the first swordsman in the Qing Dynasty? He didn''t die? How could that be possible! He must be at least 200 years old Although he knew that Meng ran could not deliberately deceive people, the news was so sensational that even the Chinese God could not accept it for a while. Two hundred years? What''s more, it''s the accomplishment of the divine realm? "It is absolutely impossible for the Shen family not to know about it! The Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River must give an account to China for hiding such a demon Hua Mingfeng''s words are eloquent and righteous. However, in response to him, he only said indifferently: "the Shen family has been destroyed." "The Shen family is destroyed?" At first hearing this, not only Hua Mingfeng was stunned, but also Mu Qingya and little witch Hua xuan''er were almost stunned at the same time. Meng Ran has no time to explain to them. After using the forbidden sword, Meng Ran''s magic power is only 30%! What''s more, Meng ran deliberately suppressed the power of Changhong crack, otherwise the sword would be enough to consume all the accomplishments of Meng ran in building the foundation. There are many dangers in the south of the Yangtze River. It is impossible for Meng ran to consume all his mana. Without the help of Na Ling array and pills, Meng ran would not be able to recover his cultivation completely due to the rarefied aura of heaven and earth. "Ants! I want you to die The roar of demonizing Shen lingcang immediately attracted people''s attention. Shen lingcang is cut by the red flame sword light, and Huang Xue''s strength is restrained. Even if Meng Ran has only three success forces, he has absolute confidence to kill him in one fell swoop. But Meng ran turned around for a moment, but his face was suddenly dignified! Even though he was several miles apart, he also penetrated Shen lingcang''s dead heart. Crack! That heart that hides undead Huang blood, unexpectedly was Meng Ran''s fist to shake out the crack! What really makes Meng ran pale is not the crack on the heart, but a drop of golden blood oozing from the crack! With this drop of golden blood the size of a soybean, exposed to the air, but see thousands of golden rays reflected on the sky, so big night, as brilliant as gold! Holy and inviolable! A desolate, sacred and noble atmosphere immediately filled the whole Lake Tai and the whole night sky! Like a phoenix in heaven! No matter the people on the Bank of the river who have no time to escape or the God of Hua * * are swept by Jin Hui, all of them are staring at the ground, kneeling and kowtowing! Meng ran looked at the drop of golden blood hovering in Shen lingcang''s chest and said, "descendants of guhuang!" Chapter 828 Immortal Phoenix blood finally appears! Meng ran, who has fought with the real dragon for countless times, is familiar with this kind of creature protected by heaven and earth. Although the breath in the blood of this drop of Golden Phoenix is not the real vein of Tianfeng, it is bound to have countless ties with the Tianfeng family, and ten have * * is the legacy of ancient Phoenix! Meng Ran has long suspected that in the ancient times of ancestors on earth, it is very likely that human race and dragon and Phoenix coexist! Otherwise, it is impossible for the folk to create something out of nothing, and such creatures as dragon and Phoenix can not be fabricated out of thin air! The only possibility is that the rulers of all ages have concealed the truth of the matter! The disaster of longevity is likely to implicate the senior management of China! "Is it a prehistoric relic?" Meng Ran''s eyes are bright and dim. Before entering the Yuan Dynasty, Meng ran can''t perceive just by a drop of blood how strong the ancient Huang''s cultivation is. Meng ran even doubted whether the ancient Huang survived or not. In Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes, this drop of golden yellow blood actually fell on Shen lingcang''s back! Shen lingcang on the back of the original flaming flame, immediately withered down! It was born by Huang blood! After the terrible flame of the maggot of tarsal bone disappeared, Shen lingcang immediately roared up to the sky, just like a beast breaking through the cage. The wounds on his body were quickly repaired with the help of the power of Huang blood! This is supposed to be the most evil evil evil, but now it is bathed in golden light, just like the sign of God and devil! What''s more, Shen lingcang''s blood colored double pupil actually shoots out the golden holy light, towards that white clothes figure, sweeps, actually is wants to force Meng ran to kneel down and kowtow! "Just a drop of waste blood, how dare you shout in front of Meng?" The young man in white, standing with his hands on his back, sneered and laughed. His eyes shot out a dazzling blue light, which collided with the golden holy light. The sky above Tai Lake sounded like a thunderbolt. After that, Shen lingcang, who took several steps back and accepted the healing of Huang Xue, was stunned at the scene, and immediately Jie and Jie laughed strangely: "young man, there is not much real yuan left in you! When I swallow the blood of these human beings, my strength will be restored. What do you want to fight with me? " Demonizing Shen lingcang seems to have seen Meng ranzhenyuan exhausted and devoured by himself. On his bloody and ferocious face, he grinned. "It seems that the power of this ancient Phoenix is still above me. Otherwise, it is impossible to break the red flame sword light of Changhong crack so easily." Meng ran whispered to himself. The real Changhong split is to cooperate with the second most ferocious flame of the universe, in order to give full play to its power. Meng ran of the last generation had the honor to refine the second most fierce flame in the cosmos, and with the help of the incomparable talent of ice and fire, Meng ran perfectly exerted the power of destroying the world. Just created that taboo sword. Nowadays, Meng ran does not have the second fierce flame to help. Although the sword style has its shape, it does not have its God. Otherwise, the red flame sword light will never be eliminated by the power of Huang blood. As you know, the second most fierce fire in the universe has a natural restraining effect on evil spirits and other creatures. Even the blood thirsty devils of the Luocha nationality can be burned into nothingness! This is why Meng ran of the previous generation despised the strange curse of the Luocha people. Whether it is the hidden descendants of ancient Huang on the earth, or the eternal disaster, Meng ran must explore clearly sooner or later. But now what Meng ran wants to solve is the shaking blood demon who gradually recovers from the injury! "Wake up!" But heard Meng ran high voice a drink, sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu, clean up the mind, Mu Qingya three people immediately woke up in the golden light. "Strange, what happened to me? What a pain in the head. " Hua xuan''er rubbed her head and said in surprise. Meng ran, who used the heart clearing formula to wake them up from the power of Huang Xue, said without hesitation: "Hua Mingfeng! Take them away The Hua * * God noticed that Shen lingcang''s gradually strong breath, but also instantly understood the seriousness of the matter, and forced him to suppress his injury. He pulled Mu Qingya and Hua xuan''er to escape. However, a bloody palm suddenly appeared in the void! It was the death of the three! Then, dozens of rapid breaking air sound, when the air attack! "You can''t leave today, sir!" Chapter 829 "Who are you?" Hua Mingfeng was shocked and angry. How dare he be in Wanhua! It should be noted that Hua Mingfeng is not only the legitimate son of the Huajia family in Yanjing, but also the major general of Yanjing and the God of China! Is it not afraid that China will be angry if he is so grand!? What makes Hua Mingfeng''s mood sink to the bottom of the valley is that this sudden bloody hand appears quietly. Even if it is his half step cultivation in the realm of heaven and man, he is not aware of it at all! And let Hua Mingfeng how to mobilize the majestic real yuan in his body, but it is like a cow into the sea, the size of the wall of the bloody palm, motionless! If you take Hua Mingfeng for half a step in the realm of heaven and man, you can''t get rid of the moves. That only shows that the cultivation of the coming man is the real incomparable heaven and man! An enchanting woman in a wine red high slit skirt, delicate jade feet on a pair of 12 cm high-heeled shoes inlaid with diamonds, lazy and present! The beautiful woman seems to be in her thirties. Her beautiful red lips and enchanting jade face are always teasing men''s evil fire. Especially the two white thighs exposed in the air, combined with the exaggerated S-shaped curve of the beautiful woman, I believe that few men in the world can bear to face such an attractive spirit. What makes men more crazy is that the beautiful woman''s mouth is even more enchanting like a charming smile, just look at it can make people deeply trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves. Luomen giant, maggie! "Cluck, it turns out that the Chinese banished immortals are so beautiful. I really can''t bear to kill you, sister." A head of red hair fluttering with the wind Mei Ji, licking the flame red lips, with three lazy seven provocative voice, giggled. Then, there was a huge bang like a falling meteorite. Everyone felt that the whole ground was shaking. Among the smoke and dust, one of them was more than two meters tall, and his whole body was like a huge figure of a human Titan! His whole body muscles are bulging like a dragon. Every step he takes, he is like a heavy hammer hitting the ground, sending out rumbling thunder, which is very shocking! It is Luomen giant, with the middle east god of war known as King Kong! "You You are... " Feel these two people''s body that is like a river general turbulent breath Hua Mingfeng, only feel the tongue is shaking, peerless heaven and man! These two people are the incomparable heaven and man! According to Hua Mingfeng''s understanding of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles, these two people are by no means Chinese martial arts! "Foreign forces! You are foreign forces! " However, Meiji and King Kong did not even look at the Chinese God. They only saw the young man in white! "You don''t seem to welcome your sister, little brother?" Meiji deliberately pretends to be sad and complacent. However, with the beautiful woman''s red lips slightly open, it seems that the magic sound of Taoism turns into invisible ripples, sweeping out! "Ah Even the master Hua Mingfeng''s accomplishments made him feel headache and crack. His eyes were bleeding and his expression was extremely depressed! In the face of such a spiritual attack as the essence, Meng ran did not dare to make it big, and the body protection mask was immediately displayed! However, this strange mental power, is to make Meng Ran''s blue mask on the spot invalid! "Poof!" Tairan xianzun immediately vomited vermilion, shocking. However, Meng ran didn''t care about it. After wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, he said indifferently: "where are the other people of Luomen?" "In order to show respect for banished immortals, how could the six giants of Luomen not gather together?" A black strong Hua Jingtao standing in the air, like a tiger in general, powerful! His voice did not fall, but saw three figures, out of thin air! Liu Sheng, a Japanese Kendo master with a sword! Palm fire churning S-level flame power, Cassius! The ghost king of killers, William! Luomen''s six giants are all here! Wait, the last figure that appears is The Lord of Luomen!? "Cough, cough! Young man, I see you again The old man in Zhongshan suit, leaning on crutches, has a faint smile. It should have been a kind face, but it is full of killing intention! "Is it up to you?" In the face of Luomen masters gathering, Meng ran just chuckled. In response to him, it was a hoarse voice, "if it is really relegated to the world, the smell of the blood of banished immortals is really to be expected." Then, the big elder of Kate family, Sith, and four black robes came together! The God Hua, who was held by the bloody palm, saw the foreign powers coming one after another, only felt that one of his heart was about to jump out of his chest! Heaven and man! All of these twelve people are absolutely heaven and man! This night, Luomen and Kate family experts gathered on the Bank of Lake Tai!Tonight, kill the immortal! Chapter 830 Luo Men''s Hua Jingtao, William, King Kong, and the sword girl Liu Sheng piaoyue, Meng ran had a hand with them and recognized them at a glance. As for the rest of the woman in the red dress, and the blonde old man with flaming palms, they must be Roman''s s s and flame powers. Maggie! Cassius! The appearance of Luomen master didn''t make Meng Ran''s face appear any waves. Even if it was Meiji''s spirit attack, which was just as substantial as it was, Meng ran was also dismissive. It was the five black robed men who really made Meng ran kill! Vampire! Meng ran doesn''t even need to use the secret of perspective. Just by their bloody smell, Meng ran can see through their identity! Meng Ran''s eyelids drooped slightly. All the experts of the family of Luo Men and Kate didn''t notice the change of his face. The whole twelve peerless heavenly beings only clearly perceived the ferocious wound on Meng Ran''s shoulder, and the gradually weakened momentum on Meng Ran''s body. At this moment, this group of strong men of heaven and man across Eurasia, anyone can see that this young man in front of him is already at the end of his tether! Once with Meng ran on the Bank of Jinghu Lake, the master of Luomen, who decided the victory or defeat, looked at Meng ran with a pair of old eyes half open and half closed. "Young man, if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid that you can''t even reach 50% at the moment?" As soon as the Lord of Luomen said this, the six giants of Luomen immediately laughed at each other. For William and King Kong, who had the deepest hatred for Meng ran, they were more and more powerful. It seemed that they could not wait to scrap the banished immortals of China who seriously injured them. "Meng ran! The young Lord''s hatred, today I Luomen wants you to pay for your blood debt and blood! " Hua Jingtao one step in the sky, the majestic power of heaven and man, all show no doubt! Among the Twelve Gods and men, except for the two semi gods, the elder Sith and the Lord of Luomen, the Roman giant should be the strongest one! Especially in the battle of Jinghu on that day, Hua Jingtao exposed the power of Huang blood in order to kill Meng ran by force. Whether it was the shadow of the ancient Huang demon or the blow that was comparable to the divine realm, Meng ran still remembers vividly. However, Meng ran turned a blind eye to the words of Lord Luomen and the provocation of Hua Jingtao. With his eyelids drooping, he just said, "I gave you a chance." Meng ran this has no origin of a word, but make a crowd of strong Hunran a Zheng, do not know why. Only the Sith elder, who was covered in the black robe, heard Meng Ran''s words and felt a kind of panic! "Illusion! It must be an illusion! He is clearly at the end of his tether! " He, who was the first person in the world of God and the Lord of Luomen, resisted the inexplicable fear and said: "banishment of the state of China! Where is master Lane imprisoned by you! If you hand over master lane, I can plead with the master to spare your parents'' life, otherwise... " Meng Ran''s cold and heartless voice interrupted the words of the elder Sith,. However, the young man in white raised his head slightly, and looked at the eyes of the vampire elder, just like looking at a dead man! "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it." Now, anyone knows that Meng Ran is at the end of his tether. In the eyes of all the experts, Meng Ran''s words are just his ridiculous struggle before his death. No one will believe his threat. Those masters of the Kate family, with their arms around their chest, looked at Meng ran playfully, just like watching a tiger trapped in a cage, full of provocation. However, in the full view of the public, suddenly saw a blue blade across the sky, tearing the night, and beheading one of the five black robed vampires! "Dare you Elder Sith''s face changed suddenly, but it was too late to stop him. I only heard the sound of "poo Chi", accompanied by the scarlet blood rain and miserable cry, an arm fell in the air! A group of masters who had just awakened from their dreams heard a loud voice in their ears: "Kate family, when it is destroyed." Chapter 831 No one thought that, in the face of the siege of the twelve powerful heaven and man, the first person in the Huaxia tianbang with less than half of the remaining Zhenyuan dare to take the lead! "Meng ran!" The elder Sith looked at the shoulder length broken arm of the family master and let out an uncontrollable roar. Then, the five vampires seemed to be greatly stimulated. They all showed their crazy faces. Not only did they show their sharp fangs covered with white mucus, but the back of their black robes was like an inflatable ball, which inflated infinitely, and then burst open with a loud "pa". Suddenly I saw a pair of blood red wings, which were born from behind these five people! The blood wings flash, and the five vampires are filled with blood. The bloody breath on their bodies is no less than the demonized Shen lingcang above the Lake Tai! At this moment, the vampire who was angered by Meng ran finally showed his true face! Blood pupil, fangs and claws are the three most obvious characteristics of vampires, and this kind of vampire is the lowest level of existence in the vampire family. The earth''s vampire clan, after landing in the realm of heaven and man, can stimulate some of the vampire clan''s unique strength, back born wings, power is infinite! This level of vampire, is undoubtedly the strongest vampire existence! These top secret information, even with Ning Feixuan this special department leader''s identity, also can''t know! Even the six giants of Luomen, who saw this behind the scenes with their own eyes, also showed a trace of fear. Even if they were on the back of this winged vampire, they were not sure of winning. But once the flesh is injured by a vampire, even the God of war in the Middle East is absolutely inevitable, and can only face the end of assimilation! This is the root of the Kate family''s domination of Western Europe for thousands of years. At this time, the whole Lake Tai, presumably there is only that young man in white, so I don''t care about it. "Elegant? How are you? " Meng ran, who rescued Mu Qingya from the hand of blood palm, injected part of her magic power into Mu Qingya''s body, which eased her injury slightly. Meng ran just a knife, cut wound is to catch Mu Qingya three people''s Kate family master! Although Meng Ran''s current mana is only 30% of that of his peak period, even the semi God level strong can''t react to it! "Meng Meng ran? I''m not dead? " Mu Qingya gradually wakes up, and Zhang Junmei''s face in his eyes gradually becomes clear. Hurt by the mental power of Meiji, the blood in her eyes that has not dried up drips with tears, and moistens Meng Ran''s white leisure clothes with blood. "It''s OK. You''ll be fine with me. " Meng ran wipes blood and tears from the corners of his eyes for mu Qingya. He tries to suppress his killing intention. Every time for mu Qingya wipes away a tear, Meng Ran''s intention to kill Meiji is a high point. "Meng ran I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I did that to you... " Mu Qingya, with tears in his eyes, hugged Meng ran, afraid that he would leave himself again. She really regretted, how she hoped that the conflict in Wuyin villa could stand firmly with Meng ran, instead of being confused by family blood. "It''s OK. It''s all over." Meng ran didn''t say much. Now that the catastrophe of his life and death has come, he has no time for him to care. "Cluck cluck, what a pair of crazy men and women. I didn''t expect that my brother was so kind and righteous. Elder sister, I really couldn''t bear to kill you." Red dress beautiful woman enchantment Ji, amorous feelings of all kinds of teasing way. Meng ran turned a blind eye to this, but he handed Mu Qingya to Hua Mingfeng. He appeared in the air with a seven foot sword in his palm. He protected the three people behind him and faced the whole twelve heavenly beings. He said indifferently: "this matter has nothing to do with you. Take her away." Meng Ran''s temperament has always been a matter of life and death. Even in the battle of shenjiazhuangyuan, Meng ran was confident that he could protect Zhang Tao from danger. But now, he is to Mu Qingya and others to leave! Only because this time, too ran Xian Zun is doomed! Chapter 832 Although Meng ran had a premonition that the battle with Shen lingcang would probably disturb Luomen, Meng ran didn''t expect that the strong men of Luomen would come with this group of vampires so quickly! You know, a day ago, Meng ran was still in Beijing with Su Fangfei to taste delicious food. Meng ran had just arrived in Wuzhou for only a few hours, and his whereabouts were mastered by Luomen masters! And this time, it turned out to be the experts of the two forces of Roman and Kate family, pouring out their nests! It is clear that they had already calculated everything, and set up the mitiansha net in Wuzhou in advance. Now, if Meng ran can''t think of it any more, it is the high-level of the Chinese state colluding with Luomen to get rid of himself. Then Meng Ran is really a vain immortal. As early as in the Jinghu war, Meng ran saw the clue. To today''s robbery, Meng Ran has already smelled the breath of conspiracy. "It seems to me that some people''s interests have been touched. The nine families in Yanjing and the senior officials of China dare to calculate Meng, and the account will be returned ten times in the future! " In the end, the handsome young man with white clothes dyed with blood no longer represses his killing intention. It seems that the terrible killing intention has turned into a strong wind and huge wave, which is released from Meng Ran''s body! There is a general intention to kill, but Meng Ran''s whole body is slightly distorted. People only feel that this beautiful young man is like a God. It seems that the ancient fierce beast wakes up. The terrifying and killing intention makes people tremble. "Strong intention to kill! It is worthy of being relegated to the world! " The beautiful woman in red dress finally put away the charming smile on her face and said solemnly. "Hehe, I think it''s the banished immortal who knows that he has a lot of bad luck today. He has to fight with us." Blood wings waving, set off a strong wind of the Sith elder, sneer, led four vampires suddenly into the air, will mengran sky retreat completely sealed! "Shua Shua!" More see Luomen master figure instant move, six giants will Meng ran four people tightly surrounded, there is not a flaw! The master of Luomen, who was leaning on crutches, still coughed and looked at Shen lingcang in the middle of Taihu Lake. Shen lingcang, who was healing his body with the help of Huang blood, seemed to have passed away in a moment of confusion. He said seriously: "I think that''s the Shen family''s reclusive state, and his injuries are no less serious than this son." Speaking of this, the master of Luomen could not help twisting his white beard and sincerely praised: "it is worthy of being a banished immortal who has come to the world and is really extraordinary. If you don''t enter the realm of God, you can fight the martial arts, and the myth will not fall behind. Young man, on this basis, you must die today Language down, the Lord of Luomen accept the power of heaven and earth, kill the immortal, and chop it in the sky! "Boom!" This palm blows out, the dark night seems to have thunder blast, the traction of the four sides of heaven and earth, toward the Lake Tai crazy gathering! The world shaking blood demon, who was frantically repairing his injured body, sensed the aura of heaven and earth, and immediately showed his ecstasy. In his eyes, there seemed to be a conspiracy Brewing But at this time, the Lord of Luomen has already come to Meng Ran''s head! "Just like ants." Meng ran just snorted coldly, and his body moved quickly. He took the shadow of the road and rushed to the huge palm print the size of a car. "Break it for me!" With a stroke of blue blade, the huge palm print on Meng Ran''s head was immediately cracked. The terrible wave generated by the intersection of the two made Meng Ran''s blood white clothes sound like hunting. "Poof!" However, he saw that Meng ran spat out vermilion, which was severely damaged by the Lord of Luomen! "Oh? It seems that I have overestimated you. The injury caused by the Shen family''s divine state on you is much more serious than it seems. " The palm of the Lord of Luomen didn''t even use the five power of success to test Meng Ran''s reality. Even he did not expect that Meng ran was so seriously injured that he was the first person on the list of heaven who could defeat him on the mirror lake on that day. Now he can''t even take his own palm! Luomen six giants see this scene, but also slightly a Leng, then the absolute type instantaneous! Don''t give Meng ran a chance to breathe! This night, encounter calculation Meng ran, is finally ushered in rebirth, the strongest killing robbery! Chapter 833 "Meng Tianren!" "Meng ran!" The three men who are protected by Meng ran are shocked to see that Meng Ran''s white clothes add new red. In particular, Mu Qingya, seeing the shocking wound on Meng Ran''s body, only felt his own heart, as if it was torn in general pain. At this time, it is not his injuries, nor the twelve peerless heavenly beings, that really brings Meng ran into the crisis of life and death, but the unbalanced power in Meng Ran''s body! Meng ran, who has consumed too much mana, has already lost his skills. He has come to the critical point to suppress the fire attribute power in the Qi mansion! This flame power, which is infinitely close to the top of the foundation building, seems to explode at any time, burning Meng Ran''s Dantian Qi mansion! Once the Qi mansion is destroyed, Meng Ran''s current cultivation will surely die! "Stinky boy, go to hell for me!" Just heard the roar of King Kong, the God of war in the Middle East was like a bull. He stomped his feet on the ground and made a crack of more than ten centimeters on the bricks and stones under his feet, and then ran towards Meng ran! The whole man seems to have been transformed into an armored vehicle. Even if there is a 10 ton adult African elephant standing in the battlefield, it will only be hit and broken by him! This self described God of war in the Middle East was crushed by Meng ran in the last battle of Jinghu. This time, taking advantage of Meng Ran''s serious injury, he tried to wash away the shame of that day with his physical strength! Meng Ran''s eyes were cold, but half of his magic power didn''t motivate him. He just stretched out his delicate white fist like jade and a simple straight fist, aiming at King Kong''s shoulder fiercely! "Click!" What makes the pupils of all the masters shrink suddenly is that even if Meng Ran is covered with injuries, the winner is still not the God of war in the Middle East! "Ah! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you After the fight, King Kong stepped back several steps and trampled on the ground around him. He pressed his shoulder tightly and gave out a voice unwilling to roar. Looking up, I can see that the middle east god of war''s hard shoulder is smashed by Meng Ran''s fist! It''s even more depressing. It''s just like being hit by a ten thousand jin hammer. If you just look at it, you''ll feel like you''re in the bone marrow. "Compared with Meng, you don''t have that qualification!" Meng Ran''s words of indifference have not yet fallen. Suddenly, I hear a sweet sword chanting. The light of the knife is as bright as the moon in the sky, which makes the whole lake as bright as day! In the eyes of Hua xuan''er, a little demon girl, she practiced silver for ten Zhang and chopped it off in the sky! "It''s the way to destroy Wuyin villa!" The Hua * * God, who recognized Liu Sheng''s move of flying snow, even standing behind Meng ran at the moment, only felt the terrible knife''s meaning, and felt the general pain of tearing his own body. Even with his half step cultivation of heaven and man, facing Liu Sheng''s flying snow, he only feels like a mole ant. It''s the Liusheng family of Japan. It''s the famous sword master. It''s the God of death! Meng Ran''s knife chant has just fallen off, but in her deep pupil, it reflects a long dragon of true spirit which is like ink rendering! This long dragon, which is pure and pure, is already as thick as a stone column, with the song of a startling dragon. It seems that it will devour Meng ransheng! Dragon elephant boxing! After Liu Sheng piaoyue and Hua Jingtao''s two killing moves, the S-level fire power turned his hand over, and the palm flame was strangely elongated, turning the faint and illusory flame burning around the void into a flame spear, crossing ten meters, and straight through Meng Ran''s chest! What made the Hua God''s scalp numb was that the flame spear was blue! It is said that when the fire ability reaches s level, the color of the fire will evolve to blue. And this blue flame can even ignite the ice capped glacier for thousands of years! Chapter 834 In the eyes of many powerful men, the young man in white, who had already run out of oil and had no time to display his body shield, had already hit him with the three killing moves of Luomen master! It was like the roar of a huge gun resounded across the Lake Tai. People who had no time to escape were shocked to burst their eardrums and spewed blood. "No!" Mu Qingya, who witnessed the young man who was waiting for day and night to be killed and swallowed up, only felt that his heart died with that young man. "What kind of son of a bitch, the first person in the heaven list, died so easily. William, you can''t beat such a jerk? " Cassius, the golden haired and blue eyed S-level flame power, with his arms around his chest, spit fiercely on the ground with a disdainful face. "Chinese banished immortals, really so easy to fall?" In the eyes of all the heaven and man experts, Meng Ran''s body was already full of holes in the early battle with Shen family''s Shenjing realm. His body''s real yuan was more than half consumed. Even the Lord of Luomen could even beat him to vomit blood with a palm less than five successful forces. Even if the banished immortals were strong enough to be injured to such a degree, they would have to fall down in the face of a joint attack by the three giants of Luomen, and there was no hope of survival. Even the master of Luomen, who was semi divine, thought so. No one can survive in this situation, even if he is a banished immortal who comes to the world! "Is this? Kill me! " The Lord of Luomen''s whiskers suddenly stopped and his face changed violently. After him, the elder Sith, standing in the air and waving his blood wings, was also staring at the place where the smoke and dust were rising, and his face was tense as if he were facing a great enemy. Hua Jingtao, King Kong, William, Meiji and other powerful people also changed their color and looked at the diffuse smoke and dust with disbelief. "No way! It''s impossible! No one can survive in my fire, no one! " Cassius was like a great stimulus, crying and howling. "What happened? Isn''t Meng Tianren dead? " Hua Mingfeng, who was still in shock, looked at each other. All of us are staring at each other, trying to see whether the man in the dust is alive or dead. With the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, people suddenly burst into a heat wave, and the terrible temperature actually ignited their clothes in an instant! "Wait! What kind of flame is this!? Why is it white! " In addition to discovering that the flames on the clothes are white, many experts are even more thrilled to find that no matter what method they use, these frost white flames are like maggots of tarsal bones, sticking to their bodies and unable to extinguish them! Helpless, people can only use the true Qi to cut off the ignited part of the clothes. Especially that beautiful woman with red dress, with the large pieces of clothes being peeled off, there is spring on her attractive body. However, at the moment, no one has the heart to appreciate the attractive spring, just because there is a beautiful young man with black hair flying and magnificent posture, who is walking in a dragon and stepping out with pride! At this moment, Wei''an youth, who was originally made of sapphire and glass, is no longer green. He is surrounded by fire all over his body. Every step he takes, a trace of frost white spark will fall from his body. A trace of flame fell on the ground, and the brick ground was frozen for it! What''s more shocking is that there are a series of white flames beating on the frost white ice crystal! The whole body is bathed in frost white flame of Weian youth, just like the God of war who is reborn from the fire! The twinkling eyes slowly swept every strong enemy on the spot, and heard only a cold word: "here is Meng''s life, come and take it!" Chapter 835 "Unhurt? How could that be possible! " Cassius was as white as if he had been strangled, and could not say a word. "Something''s wrong! His breath is so much stronger than it was at first As the head of the six giants of Luomen, he clearly felt the violent breath on Meng ran, just like a human bomb. Even Hua Jingtao was also shocked. Whether it is the Lord of Luomen or the great elder of Sith, his eyes have already been dignified to the extreme. Before setting out this game, they had already overestimated Meng Ran''s fighting power as much as possible, otherwise Luomen giant would not have poured out. However, they did not expect that after the battle between Meng ran and Shen family Shenjing, it was clear that he was at his weakest point, but he was like a light shining back, and he even regained his strength at the peak again! At the peak of the Chinese banishment immortal how strong, Luomen masters can not be more clear. The Japanese swordsman''s killing God and Hua Jingtao''s Huangying can''t hurt this young man. Even if he is the master of Luomen who has stepped into the semi divine realm, he still breaks the incomparable pattern that draws the power of heaven and earth! The fighting power of the banished immortals in China is beyond the realm of God! "Even if it''s a real martial arts myth, I''m afraid it''s just like this." The master of Luomen''s eyes seemed to have a twinkle in his old, muddy eyes, and he could not help but glance at the ancestors of the Shen family over Tai Lake. "The Shen family master is clearly possessed by the devil. It seems that he has to start with those vampires first." When the human resources are exhausted, Meng ran can recover his strength once, and it is impossible to recover a thousand times and a hundred times. Now that Roman chose to set up this deadly battle with the Kate family, it is impossible for Meng ran to escape. At this moment, the group of masters of heaven and man are all looking at Meng ran as if they are facing a great enemy. The only one who wears a broad kimono is like a girl holding a sword out of a cartoon. Originally tight wrinkled light eyebrow, seems to ease open, looking at Meng Ran''s deep eyes, is a little more curious. "Meng ran? Are you ok? Are you really OK? " The corner of the mouth blood has not dried up Mu Qingya, Leng for a moment, instant reaction, crazy toward Meng ran in the past. "Elegant! Danger "Sister Mu!" The brothers and sisters of the Hua family were shocked to see this scene. Everyone clearly saw the horror of Meng Ran''s flame. Mu Qingya was just a martial artist with external skills, and he had never cultivated his internal power. Once he was exposed to the strange frost white flame, he would be burned to nothingness for a moment! However, Meng ran seems to have expected this scene for a long time, but he doesn''t avoid it and allows Mu Qingya to embrace himself. Then, a scene that made people gape appeared. Those frost white flames that can even be ignited by bricks and stones are just like air. They allow Mu Qingya to pass by without causing any harm to Mu Qingya! "This What kind of flame is this? It''s like wisdom has been born! " Cassius, who had been dealing with fire all his life, almost fell out of his eyes. "Elegant, I''m fine." Meng ran soft voice comfort a word, cold eyes but fell on the spring of the red dress beauty. Then, Meng ran, bathed in the frost white flame, stepped out step by step, as if he had used the magic power of shrinking into an inch, and came to the enchantress with his finger. "Not good!" Luomen masters wake up like a dream, and immediately rush to come forward, want to join forces to kill Meng ran, Meiji is even more quickly to show body protection vigorous Qi. However, there was only a sound in their ears: "you shouldn''t hurt her." As the voice fell, the S-level psychic power Meiji immediately gave out a cry of heartrending. A number of masters did not even see when Meng ran actually shot, her arm has already fallen in Meng Ran''s hands! Chapter 836 "Dare you Hua Jingtao is shocked and angry, and the strength of dragon fist blows out again, straight through Meng Ran''s back! "Painting tiger like dog, this kind of vulgar boxing, also matches the word" dragon " Just like the young man in white of the God of war in the fire, he just shakes his head slightly and gives him the same way! The blue dragon like fist force breaks through the air, and the lifelike roaring dragon actually tears up Hua Jingtao''s true spirit dragon with one claw, and attacks the Luomen giant directly! "Boss!" Meng ran smashed half of his shoulder by Meng Ran''s fist, and he drank violently. The whole man, like a bull, rushed to Hua Jingtao''s body, roared, and then burst out with just one punch. Just like a shell coming out of the chamber, the white fist blows out angrily, leaving a white tail gas in the night sky, tearing the air, and banging with Meng Ran''s dragon like fist force. A vast surging force of Qi burst out and turned into a ripple of Dao Dao Qi. It swept out, blowing people''s clothes and making hunting noise. In the blink of an eye, all they heard was "poo Chi". King Kong''s body, which can be smashed even by armored vehicles, was pierced by the force of dragon shaped fist! King Kong''s heart has been turned into a piece of meat, leaving a through wound about the size of a bowl on his chest. His eyes are wide and he falls to the ground. One of the six giants of Luomen, King Kong, the God of war in the Middle East, die! Everyone was stunned. Anyone can''t imagine that the powerful Roman giant in the Middle East can''t even stop this young man! In front of the fist strength like the real dragon, the invincible body of King Kong Narai, who is famous for his fame, is as crisp as paper paste. You know, King Kong''s body can be hard anti heavy machine gun fire! This human shaped killing device, that''s it So dead!? In front of this scene, anyone feels too unreal, just a pair of oil ran out of light, the young man turned his hand and killed the Luomen giant! "Ah! My hand! My hand Meiji''s screams, like a head of cold water splashed on the heads of these experts. I saw this attractive red rose. Her long red hair, which she was proud of, had been burned away by the frost white flame. At the moment, staring at a naked head, she couldn''t see a trace of funny, only desolate. One of her arms was torn off by Meng ransheng. At the wound of her shoulder, she could see the white flames beating and the sound of "zilazla" barbecue. The sweet and sweaty beauty was really frightened by the strange flame like the maggot of tarsal bones. The knife awned in the palm of her hand, and her red lips were bitten by her teeth. Then wave the awn of the knife and cut off the burned part of the shoulder! "Little bastard! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you The miserable maiden, like a devil, roared madly at Meng ran, no longer half teasing. "Sith! What are you doing! My Luomen masters have already been injured like this, you hurry At this point, Hua Jingtao did not care about the noble status of the elder Sith, and directly roared at him. In a short time, after 12 days of death and two injuries, many experts who were completely in panic could not wait any longer. Except for the elder Sith and the Lord of Roman, the rest of the masters were all thundering! When Meng ran, who was about to burn her arm into a piece of fly ash, was humming coldly, and the intention of killing rose in her eyes. "Today, Meng has dyed Lake Tai with the blood of heaven and man." Language down, Meng ran foot suddenly knot ice crystal, ice and fire with the body of the force, come out again! Chapter 837 "Damn it! Why does this boy suddenly recover his skill? " Tai Lake sky watch tiger fight shake the world of blood demons, aware of Meng ran body that suddenly burst out of the amazing momentum, gas curse. You should know that even his blood devil had been able to repair his body with the help of the blood of the descendants of the Shen family. Now he is forced to use the power of Huang blood. But that young man''s skill, clearly has not even reached the divine realm, why does he return to the peak state inexplicably? "No matter what, let that group of ants fight this boy first, both sides will be hurt, and when I recover, they will be cleaned up together!" While Meng Ran is fighting with Luomen and other experts, Shen lingcang takes time to repair the injury. However, the blood demon glances suspiciously at the side of the lake. He instinctively feels that something is wrong there, but he can''t feel what is wrong. What Shen lingcang didn''t find was that, not far from the battle between Meng ran and others, there was a dark gold coffin standing quietly. Beside it, there were four blood fanged vampires staring at the change of the war situation. The tiger is waiting for the opportunity "I can''t waste time with them. The power of frost and cold flame can fight for half an hour at most." The power of ice and fire together to sacrifice Meng ran, for his current situation, has been as insightful as fire. It turns out that Meng Ran''s mana has not been restored at all, and it is still only 30% left! The reason why he has the illusion of shining back is that he has temporarily suppressed the power of imbalance in his body with the help of frost and cold flame. The frost cold flame is the sacred flame inherited by the dragon and horse clan, and the fourth largest super fierce flame in the universe. Its real power is enough to burn the earth into nothingness in an instant. On the day when Longma was born, Meng ran witnessed that little guy swallow the frost and cold flame into his stomach. In retrospect, Meng ran still felt puzzled. With the power of frost and cold flame, even adult dragons and horses dare not integrate easily. With the strength of this little guy today, it is impossible to integrate successfully. The only possibility is that Han Yan regards the dragon horse as the host and lodges in the dragon horse body. Although the dragon and horse can use the frost and cold flame, it can not play its real power. However, Meng ran didn''t expect that there would be a trace of frost and cold flame in his body! It is this thin wisp of frost and cold flame, but at the critical moment, it helps mengran town to suppress the violent flame power of zamas. Make Meng ran no longer worry about the future, can take care of the real strength of building his own foundation peak! Although only 30%, but enough to let Meng ran out of a way of life and death to break the catastrophe. As for where the power of the frost and cold flame comes from, I think it can only be left in his body when he helped Meng ran swallow up the flame power of zamas last time. But this day frost cold flame''s strength, at most for Meng ran to fight for half an hour! Once more than half an hour, the power of frost and cold flame is exhausted. Unless mengran''s magic power can be completely restored, the fire power in the Qi mansion will be completely out of control. At that time, Meng ran will be truly dead. Therefore, for Meng ran, it is necessary to solve these two forces'' masters in half an hour and kill Shen lingcang! In Meng Ran''s life and death for half an hour, Shen Xinghan and others, who drove away from Shenjiazhuang garden, stepped on the gas pedal and sped toward Wuzhou City. "How about it? Still can''t get through? " Holding the palm of the steering wheel, Shen Xinghan, who is full of sweat, asks with some worry. Chapter 838 "I can''t get through at all. What''s wrong with Miss Ning?" Zhang Tao, a bookworm, clenched the golden epaulet in his palm, and his uneasiness became more and more intense. Just a moment ago, Zhang Tao accidentally found that Meng Ran''s mobile phone didn''t answer the phone. Because Meng Ran''s mobile phone was silent, Zhang Tao didn''t hear the previous call from Ning Feixuan. What they didn''t expect was that Zhang Tao had just dialed the phone clearly, but there was a lot of noise there. They couldn''t hear what they were saying. After that, Zhang Tao made several phone calls, but he couldn''t get through again. When the three are anxious, Shen Yiru can see clearly through the window glass that there are two figures in the night sky! "Look! It was Master Wudao Shen Yiru was shocked. Although after reaching the level of master Wudao, you can walk in the air, but it is only a few meters above the ground. Moreover, it consumes a lot of internal power. It is impossible for a martial artist with the highest level of internal skill to use it to catch up with the road. At this time, the two figures in the night sky are not only flying in the night sky, but also hundreds of meters away from the ground. At least this must be a master level master, or even a great master who has understood the state of condensation and gasification! "How can these two figures give me an inexplicable sense of familiarity? Is it... " At the moment when the eldest lady of the Shen family was in doubt, the two dark shadows in the night sky seemed to be aware of the existence of Shen Xinghan and others. They only heard one voice: "brother! You see, the girl in the car is not Shen family girl? " Gu Yunming, the second master of Gu''s family, glanced at the Mercedes Benz on the road. It was a bit of an accident. It turned out that these two men were the two brothers of Gu family who were heading for the suburbs of Wuzhou! Gu Ruojun''s body is stagnant, like eagle eagle''s sharp eyes, across the 100 meter night sky, looking directly at the figure in the car. "It''s really a girl of the Shen family! The situation of Shen family is not clear now. Why did Shen Xinghan leave in a hurry in the middle of the night It is worthy of the ingenuity of Chengfu. Even Shen Tiannan is afraid of the three masters of Gu''s family. Gu Ruojun immediately smelled some special flavor. They plundered Shen Xinghan three people without thinking about it. "They are the two old foxes who care for their families!" Seeing the two brothers of Shen''s family rushing towards him, Shen Xinghan''s face was immediately cold. With the door opened, Shen Xinghan and his party also got off to meet. "Xinghan has met two uncles." Shen Xinghan kept silent and took the initiative to greet him. "Xinghan niece is really more charming, Jiangnan this group of Childe brothers can fight to break the head." Gu Ruojun, like a kind-hearted elder, said with a smile. "Oh? Isn''t this Yiru? Look at this direction. Are you just leaving the Shen family? " Gu Ruojun twists his beard as if he were greeting at will. Seeing this scene, Gu''s second master was full of doubts. "It''s strange that the situation in the Shen family is not clear. How can elder brother still want to reminisce with them?" Shen Yiru was forced to marry a big man in his family. He was half a family member. When he saw Gu Ruojun, he immediately saluted him, but he said anxiously: "master! Something happened to the Shen family! " "Aunt Ru!" Shen Xinghan face color a change, already had no time to stop. "Oh? What happened? Don''t make fun of me. Brother Tiannan is in charge of the Shen family. Who dares to commit crimes in Jiangnan Gu Ruojun deliberately put on a look of surprise and waved his hand. The second master of Gu''s family already understood that his elder brother was in the routine. He took the initiative to answer the words: "yes, my niece, Xinghan. Your father also talked with my elder brother on the phone and invited us to have a secret conversation. How could something happen to the Shen family?" See two people do not believe, Shen Xinghan just secretly relaxed, but unexpectedly that nerd is naive way: "you can''t go! There is a bloodthirsty monster in the Shen family. The whole Shen family garden has been destroyed. You... " "Zhang Tao!" Shen Xinghan was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the nerd had said it all Chapter 839 Although Shen Gu, the two great martial arts aristocratic families, had a more intimate relationship on the surface, they had mutual constraints and constant friction. The outside world thinks that Gu''s family is a real hermit family in the south of the Yangtze River, disdaining the worldly struggle for fame and wealth. Gu Ruojun is an old strong man in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of the Shen family, his reputation is a bit too high for them. If it is not for their prestige and status, the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River are only afraid to follow the example of Gu family. However, the Shen family had Shen chuanting''s blue shirt. Even if Gu Ruojun wanted to compete with Shen Tiannan, the gap of strength was there, and he could not have won it. What''s more, Gu Ruojun''s Chengfu was really deep and terrible. He chose to retreat as an excuse to avoid the world and retreat, thus dispelling Shen Tiannan''s worries and suspicions about his family. Otherwise, with Shen Tiannan''s ambition, it is very likely to force the Gu family to bow down and submit himself to the Shen family''s name! Therefore, Shen Tiannan and Gu Ruojun, the two old foxes, are also on guard against each other. There is no big conflict between the two martial arts families. But now it is different. The Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River is destroyed overnight. With Gu Ruojun''s ambition, he can''t be indifferent. He is likely to attack the only remaining Shen family lady! So when Shen Xinghan heard that Zhang Tao would destroy the Shen family, he would be so shocked. "Damn it! These two old foxes are so highly trained that I''m no match at all! " Shen Xinghan''s heart is anxious, for fear that these two people rashly hand. Shen Xinghan''s accomplishments are no more than a master of martial arts and Taoism. The two brothers, Gu Yunming, with the lowest accomplishments, are already the great masters who have understood the state of condensation and qi transformation. If they want to capture them, they are just fingertips. Zhang Tao''s mother and son were handed over to Shen Xinghan by Meng ran. Once they had an accident, Shen Xinghan couldn''t imagine how angry the teenager would be. "Sister Xing Han, what''s the matter?" The words are interrupted, Zhang Tao, who has not yet realized the coming of murder, still asks with a dull face. Shen Xinghan tried his best to make a look at him, but also secretly looked at Gu''s brother''s look. However, when Shen Xinghan glanced at Gu''s brother''s smile, the eldest lady of the Shen family suddenly "cluttered". He stood up in front of Zhang Tao''s mother and son, full of vigilance. He looked at Gu Ruojun and said, "two uncles, what do you mean?" "Ha ha." Gu Ruojun sneered and tore off his disguise completely. I saw his hands aimed at Shen Xinghan''s two daughters, holding them out of thin air. A kind of invisible suction was formed by Gu Ruojun''s true Qi. When he was about to take the two girls into his palms in the space! "Gu Ruojun! How dare you attack me! Are you not afraid of my father''s anger? " Shen Xinghan, who was clasped by Gu Ruojun''s shoulder, suppressed the fear in his heart and pretended to be angry. "Xinghan niece, brother Tiannan must be hard to protect himself. How can you still manage your Kung Fu?" Gu Ruojun sneered and sneered mercilessly. "Gu Yunming! If you dare to hurt him, I will let you go to the south of the Yangtze River to pieces Shen Xinghan sees Gu family two ye to want to hand to Zhang Tao, thoroughly flustered. "You? It seems that your girl is still very concerned about the life and death of this boy, she should not be your bag. Raise a little white face? I think this boy is thin and ugly. You are also the eldest lady of Shen family. Why do you like this boy? " "Xinghan niece, you should not be hungry. Are you thirsty to this extent? Ha ha ha Gu''s second Ye glanced at Zhang Tao with a slight surprise, and then stared at Shen Xinghan''s charming body, and laughed wantonly. "Gu Yunming! You Shen Xinghan''s delicate body trembled. She didn''t expect that the second master of Gu''s family, who was elegant and gentle, could be such a disgusting villain. "Pa!" Gu Yunming slapped Shen Xinghan fiercely, and then he scolded him angrily: "bitch! Gu doesn''t have time to waste with you. Tell me if Meng Ran''s little beast is in the Shen family now! " Shen Xinghan, whose mouth is bleeding from Gu Yunming''s fan, stares at Gu Yunming, "bah!" A mouthful of blood foam spits on the face of this second master of Gu''s family. "Bitch! You want to die Gu Yunming was furious, and his hands were full of genuine Qi. He actually wanted to destroy Shen Xinghan''s delicate face! At this time, suddenly heard an angry voice sounded: "you bastard!" "Let go of he Chapter 840 Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sound. This is a young man with old-fashioned glasses and a checkered shirt with tens of yuan on the ground. He looks soft and weak, and has no strength to bind a chicken. Let''s not say that all the people present have the lowest level of cultivation. Even if the people present are ordinary people, they are afraid that no one will take seriously the anger of such a thin young man. Only Shen Yiru and Shen Xinghan two women, clearly see Zhang Tao hand tightly holding that white folding fan! Real dragon folding fan! This is what Meng ran left for Zhang Tao before he left. "Can''t the Dharma instrument be used only by practitioners? Zhang Tao is just a layman. Even if his master''s magic weapon is incomparable, how can this nerd master it? " Shen Xinghan doesn''t worry that Meng Ran''s folding fan is not powerful enough. He just worries that Zhang Tao can''t activate this magic weapon. In Shen Xinghan''s impression, although there are fewer and fewer practitioners of Dharma in China, there are indeed many ancient magic tools handed down. But if you want to activate the magic weapon, you must at least cultivate your mana! Zhang Tao is not even a martial artist. He is just a weak scholar. Why does he have magic power? The old lady of the Shen family felt sad and desolate in her heart. She only felt that her master was always a secret, and ignored that Zhang Tao was just a mortal. Shen Yiru also roared at Zhang Tao: "Tao''er, don''t care about us. Let''s go! He will kill you "Mother! I''m not going! I will save you Zhang Tao, holding the folding fan tightly with both hands, is not retreating! Gu Yunming glanced at Zhang Tao''s mother and son in a slightly surprised way, and suddenly realized, "you are her illegitimate son." Gu Ruojun, who has captured Shen Xinghan, is also staring at Zhang Tao with great interest. At the moment, he is in possession of the winning ticket. He looks down at the ridiculous struggle of an ant. As if to hear the sky big joke general, merciless sarcasm way: "save a person? You are not even a warrior. What can I do for you What''s more, he told Gu Yunming: "it''s just a mole ant. Kill him as soon as possible. We can go to the Shenjiazhuang garden to deal with the little beast Meng ran. Now that he has fought with the Shen family, his true Qi must be greatly consumed, and there is little left in his skill. He must not be allowed to run away!" "Against Meng ran? It turns out that you knew something had happened to my Shen family for a long time! " What did Shen Xinghan realize in an instant? Unbelievable way. "Xinghan niece, tell you the truth, this time we not only want to deal with Meng ran that little bastard, we also use you to blackmail Shen Tiannan! Your Shenjiazhuang garden is also our treasure "But we really want to thank Meng ran that boy. Without him, the Gu family really don''t know when to overthrow you, the biggest martial arts family in the south of the Yangtze River." Gu Ruojun laughs recklessly and walks towards Zhang Tao step by step. As long as they kill the mole ant and go to the Shen family, they will be able to gather the fisherman''s strength! "Tao''er, let''s go! You''re really going to die! " Shen Yiru tried to break away from Gu Ruojun with all his strength, but in vain. Can only helplessly watch the second master of the family approaching Aizi step by step. "Against Xiaoran? You want to deal with Xiaoran! " As if touched by the scale of the general nerd, no longer half dull appearance, crazy roar: "you, damn it!" But I heard a crackling sound, and the real dragon folding fan opened! On the folding fan, two dragons and Phoenix danced, and the bold and unrestrained gold characters immediately came into the eyes of the public. It''s just Tai ran! "This power..." Gu Ruojun only felt a tremendous pressure from the folding fan, his face immediately changed, "be careful!" But it was too late. The angry nerd, with all his strength, turned the folding fan at Gu Yunming and waved it fiercely. A golden glow, like a magic stroke, jumped out of the word "Tai ran"! Go straight to Gu''s second master! "Damn it! Is this a magic weapon? " The second master of Gu''s family, who was firmly locked by the golden rays, felt numb on his scalp and showed his vigorous Qi in an instant. However, in front of the golden glow, the vigorous Qi of the martial arts master was like paper paste. With the sound of "click", the vigorous Qi of the martial arts master broke into pieces! The second master of Shen''s family flies 100 meters upside down. I don''t know whether he lives or not! After one fan, the audience is dead! Chapter 841 The old lady of Shen family, who was firmly clasped on her shoulder by Gu Ruojun, was also sluggish on the spot. She had never thought that the bookworm who was useless in her eyes could actually activate the folding fan magic weapon and kill the second master of Gu''s family with one move! "Tao er..." The most gratifying thing was the mother, who looked at her son with pride. "Second brother!" The owner of Gu''s family, whose face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water, yelled at the direction of Gu Yunming''s falling out, but no one responded. "Good, good! You son of a bitch, I really look down on you Gu Ruojun, who was staring at Zhang Tao, grinned ferociously, and then slapped his hand. The second daughter who was captured by him immediately spat blood and fell to the ground seriously. "Sister Xinghan! Mom The bookworm who holds the folding fan roars, then opens the folding fan in his hand again, and the real dragon folding fan swings to Gu Ruojun again! Gu Ruojun urged Zhenyuan all over his body, and the fury of his real Qi was full of it. It was like the wind dancing wildly, which made Shen Xinghan''s Mercedes Benz back and forth again and again! With the piercing sound of "Zila Zila", in the three shocking eyes, these violent real Qi turned into dancing and flashing blue arc, which wrapped Gu Ruojun''s whole body! Gu Ruojun leaped into the sky, and his whole body was shining like a God who controls thunder and lightning! What''s more, he condensed his palms into fists, and his whole body seemed to be pulled. All of them gathered towards Gu Ruojun''s fist! "Run thunder fist!" "This is one of Gu Ruojun''s two unique skills, the famous Gu family''s galloping thunder boxing in the south of the Yangtze River!" Shen Xinghan seems to think of something suddenly and screams. "Running thunder fist!? Tao''er, you won''t be his opponent. Get out of the way Shen Yiru also remembered the horror of Gu Ruojun''s boxing technique and roared desperately. In the martial arts and Taoism circles in the south of the Yangtze River, Gu family''s galloping thunder boxing is second only to Shen lingcang''s Badao. Many martial arts practitioners do not hesitate to surrender their status and worship under the Gu family in order to see the incomparable style of this boxing. You know, Gu Ruojun''s martial arts talent is no better than Shen Tiannan and others, and even worse than the old-fashioned man and nature strong man. The reason why he can be ranked in the Chinese summer list is because of his two unique skills! "Younger generation, before I clean up Meng ran, I will take your blood and sacrifice my unique skill of caring for my family!" With a word of fury, thousands of electric arc and Gu Ruojun''s fist strength are condensed together, turning into a blue spherical lightning, shooting Zhang Tao away! The power of terror seems to tear the darkness of the night, leaving a blue arc in the dark sky. Even if a trace of martial arts master''s body is stained, it will be instantly electrified into coke! "Ah Shen Yiru seems to have been scared out of his soul. Gu Ruojun is a strong man in tianbang. In front of him, even Shen Xinghan, a martial arts master, is as small as a mole ant. Even if Zhang Tao has a folding fan to help him, he is afraid that he can do nothing. Shen Yiru only hates that she can''t stand in front of her beloved son. In the face of the ball lightning, the real dragon folding fan seems to feel provocative. The word "Tai ran" of the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing appears out of thin air and protects the owner by himself! "This is..." This sudden scene, on the contrary, makes the bookworm Zhang Tao a little confused. If he remembers correctly, Meng ran seems not to have told him that the fan can still be driven by himself Boom! Boom! The ball lightning and the golden ancient characters collide together, making a deafening sound, which shatters the glass of Shen Xinghan''s Mercedes Benz car instantly. In addition to Zhang Tao, all of them had ruptured eardrum and kept oozing blood. "How could that be possible?" Chapter 842 In Gu Ruojun''s unbelievable eyes, the two large golden characters, like the great beasts of the flood, actually devoured his thunder running fist power all at once! "Not good!" Gu Ruojun''s eyes were wide and his voice was not falling. After the golden characters had eliminated the power of running thunder fist, he directly attacked the family leader! Gu Ruojun, who was not in a hurry to escape, was hit in the chest by the gold lettering, as if he had been hit by the whole mount tai. He actually fell from the air to the ground, and even more, he smashed out a half meter deep pit! "Mother! Star Han sister! How are you doing? " Seeing that the eardrums of these two people kept seeping blood, Zhang Tao, who was shocked, couldn''t take care of Ruojun. He was about to help them up. "Leave us alone! Catch him first Shen Xinghan, who is forced to hold back the sharp pain on her body, reminds her in a hurry. The two brothers, Gu Ruojun, are obviously aiming at Meng ran and the Shen family. Now the Shen family is destroyed and Meng Ran is seriously injured. With Meng ran insulting the second master of Gu family in Wuyin villa, the brothers of Gu family will never let Meng ran go! Meng ran, who is bent on killing Shen lingcang, is afraid to be attacked by the enemy! The bookworm was about to activate the folding fan, but he saw a figure rising from the pit. Gu Ruojun, who was transformed into a shadow, grabbed the second master of Gu''s family who had been beaten by Zhang Tao and fled without looking back. "Damn it! Let these two old foxes run away Shen Xinghan struggles to get up, looking at Gu Ruojun two people escape direction, gas pretty face iron green. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, on the outskirts of Wuzhou, there was a slightly hidden location. Gu''s master looked at the injury for his second brother, and then he said without expression: "it''s good that the injury is not serious. It can be cured by breathing for a few days." After coughing up a mouthful of blood foam, Gu Yunming gritted his teeth and said, "brother! Why do you want to escape? Let''s kill the three ants before they run far away! " Before the words fell, Gu Ruojun slapped his hand, and on his second brother''s face, he roared: "idiot! Meng Ran is our target. They are just three worms! If it wasn''t for the strange fan in the boy''s hand, I would have crushed them to death Gu Ruojun slapped Gu Ruojun because he had a wound on his body. He felt the blood flow in his chest, and his throat was sweet. A mouthful of blood gushed out immediately. But he asked in a low voice: "big brother, we are now?" Gu Ruojun gave him a cold look and snorted: "you should stop for a while and suppress the injury. Then we immediately went to the Shenjiazhuang garden. Even if there was no Shen Xinghan to threaten Shen Tiannan, since the Shen family was destroyed, Shen Tiannan must be seriously injured. Then it will be the time for us to gather fishermen! " Gu Yunming suddenly appeared on his face and hesitated for a few minutes, but he said in a low voice: "elder brother, I heard that the boy said that the head of the Shen family was a monster. Could it be related to the existence of the Shen family ancestral hall?" Gu Ruojun waves his hand without hesitation and interrupts his second brother''s words, and says with arrogance: "the Shen family ancestral hall is just a legend. I used to try to test Shen Tiannan''s words. Now the Shen family has been destroyed. Even if there are masters hidden in the ancestral hall, they will be both defeated and defeated by Meng ran "And this time I brought the jade sword from my family. Before the magic sword, even the body of Buddha Vajra will surely die!" Gu Yunming nods again and again. In the world of martial arts and Taoism in China, they all think that there is only one sword handed down by Gu family, but they don''t know that it is a pair of male and female! Gu Ruojun''s jade sword is enough to hurt the body of the divine realm! While Gu''s brother is trying to plot Meng ran, long MA in Su Fangfei''s office is in an inexplicable manic state Chapter 843 "The coffee shop is a public place after all, and I will be accompanied by the Vice President tomorrow. Even if Xue Longqing is bold, I dare not make any deviant behavior in public." Su Fangfei shook hands with her cell phone which had just been hung up and said to herself absentmindedly. "Xiaoran has been going for a day. It''s time to go to Wuzhou. I don''t know if I''ve gone to Shen''s house. Should I call him to inquire about the situation?" Su Da beauty, who always cares about her little brother, doesn''t realize that a trap has been set against her, waiting for Su Fangfei to take the bait. "Gee!" Long Ma''s loud neigh interrupted Su Fangfei''s thoughts. "Xiaoyi? What''s the matter with you? " Around the huge floor to floor window of the office, the horses and Dragons circling incessantly, whistling and whistling, originally lazy and funny little guy, at the moment, as if he felt a fatal threat, but he was struggling ceaselessly, as if he wanted to rush out of the building and fly to some young man''s side. "Xiaoyi, don''t scare my sister. What''s the matter?" Although Longma can''t speak, Su Fangfei, who has a good understanding with this little guy, can clearly feel Longma''s anxiety and uneasiness, as if something big will happen. Suddenly aware of a possible Su Fangfei, the beautiful jade face suddenly turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "is Is something wrong with Xiaoran? " Before Meng ran left, Long Ma specially told Su Fangfei to take good care of herself. Su Fangfei still remembers Meng ran reminded herself yesterday that this little guy is a super creature protected by the heaven and earth road, and can sense danger. But Su Fangfei did not expect that it would be Meng ran in danger! Su Fangfei doesn''t know what her younger brother''s ability is. However, she witnessed Meng Ran''s unparalleled demeanor of cutting the dragon with a sword on the Bank of the eldest son River on that day. She also heard Meng ran admit that she was the first person in China''s tianbang, invincible in the world. Su Fangfei can''t imagine what happened to Meng ran, which could put him in danger. "Gee!" When Su Fangfei was in a state of madness, the horse and dragon whined, and the little guy with frost white flame all over her body went through the French window and disappeared into the night. "Xiao EE!" The chilly night wind, through the hole in the French window, blows Su Fangfei''s delicate body and makes her shiver. "Xiaoran! Xiaoran must have a way to find Longma! " Su Fangfei, with a flash in her brain, quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials Meng Ran''s number. Meng ran told Su Fangfei that Luomen''s people had some intention for this little guy, and even told Su Fangfei that he could not expose Long Ma to people in any case. First, Meng ran, and now long Ma is missing for no reason. Su Fangfei is increasingly worried about accidents. "Xiaoran, you must answer the phone!" Su Fangfei prayed in her heart that Meng ran could answer the phone as soon as possible. However, what came from the phone was, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t be connected for the time being." "What''s the matter? Why can''t a good one get through? " Su Fangfei''s foreboding in her heart became stronger and stronger. She dialed more than ten times, but without exception, she couldn''t get through. What Su Fangfei doesn''t know is that the mobile phone Meng ran gave to Zhang Tao was destroyed by the aftereffect when Zhang Tao and Gu Ruojun fought each other At a time when Su Fangfei was worried, Meng ran, who was far away on the Bank of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou, was in a bitter battle. The whole nine peerless gods and men joined hands in the siege. Apart from Meng ran, I''m afraid there is no second person in the world who has enjoyed this kind of treatment. If you change places, even if it is a martial arts myth, you must avoid the edge. You know, at this moment, in addition to the nine masters of Huaxia ranking, there are two semi divine level strong men and a real God level tiger. But no one thought that this beautiful young man in white with blood actually cheated his body and tried to fight against nine! "You are too arrogant to be banished from China!" Chapter 844 Cassius, the S-level flame power, snorted coldly. Two blue flames leaped out of his eyes. The blazing monster blue flame became more and more prosperous, and his fingers fused into a huge fireball. Just like a little sun! The terrible temperature will be a group of experts fighting generated by the afterwave of Qi, all burned into white fog. Hua Mingfeng has no doubt that even a little spark on the fireball is enough to burn his Chinese God to ashes! "Is this the horror of the S-level fire? In front of this kind of flame, even the body of the martial arts master has no resistance at all Supporting the elegant little witch Hua xuan''er, a pretty face is shining blue, Na Na said. "Meng ran, you must win Mu Qingya''s teeth clenched her lips tightly. The terror of these foreign experts had already surpassed her understanding of martial arts. She finally understood why her grandfather was so frightened after knowing that Meng ran was a powerful man. This is power! In front of this kind of terrifying force which can be compared with the force of heaven and earth, what is his home in Jiangbei mu! "Meng ran!" Cassius roared, pushed his hands, and the huge ball of flame, which was shining with fire, burst out immediately. Compared with Cassius, the flame cast by zamas, A-class flame power, is simply not in the stream! This terrible blue flame, even enough to destroy a city! In the face of this terrible fireball like the sunset, Meng ran did not move, but pointed out. Bright blue air, just like the nine sky god awn, a point to break the sun! Meng Ran has just broken the fire ability of Cassius. It is like a stone entering the lake beside him. It is actually a ripple in the air. A withered arm like bark seems to cross the boundary of space and lock Meng Ran''s Pipa bone at once! "Well?" Meng ran looks cold. At this time, another arm sticking out of thin air, like a ghost, is firmly locked on another piece of Pipa bone of Meng ran! "What is that?" Hua Mingfeng three people if see the Arabian Night, the two arms that appear out of thin air are too strange, it is impossible to prevent. What makes the three people feel like falling into the abyss is that the black Qi gushes out from the two arms and condenses into a cold iron chain with the thickness of thumb, which locks Meng Ran''s arms and neck firmly! Leave no gap! Luo Men and Kate family master see this scene, are all showing ecstasy, "William trapped him, quick move!" Four bloodthirsty monsters with sharp beaks and blood wings flapping their eyes shoot out bloody gods. They either wave their blood claws, or punch their fists, or cut their swords. They were crushed to the sky and destroyed by their blood. "Let''s go!" Hua Jingtao is also a violent drink. The Luomen giant standing in the sky seems to be an immortal. Hua Jingtao, with his arms full of green tendons, has repeatedly blasted out three dragon shaped fists, vowing to kill the immortals! "Kill God with a knife!" Liu Sheng is snowing and the rain in Mingdao village is scabbard again! "That knife is Village rain! " Hua Mingfeng couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. It was in this situation that he met the Japanese legendary soldiers! Village rain! The Japanese national name Dao is three feet and three inches long. It is the sword worn by the Japanese swordsman and the former leader of the Liusheng family! At that time, Liusheng sword master was holding this sword, and in the capital of Japan, he cut the Tianjing tower with one knife, which was a great shock to East Asia! At that time, the name of Guowu sword was not far away from the village. At this time, Hua Mingfeng, who clearly recognized the cross blade pattern on the sword, can be sure that this Dao is really the sabre of the Japanese swordsman! Village rain! Chapter 845 "It seems that Liu Sheng Xiongzhi, the old man, really has high hopes for his granddaughter. So many masters of Kendo in Liusheng''s family do not pass on, but they pass on the village rain to this girl doll." The elder Sith, with his blood wings waving and scarlet eyes, is like a devil. At the moment, standing side by side with the Lord of Luomen, he caught a glimpse of Liu Sheng''s village rain knife, which was snowing and scabbard, and sent out bursts of grinning sneers. Staring at the war situation, the old man with a stick just coughed heavily and habitually, without saying much. He was deeply touched by Meng Ran''s strength. Even if he was seriously injured, he could not be defeated so easily. The reason why these two semi divine level strongmen would stand aside was to let their masters consume Meng ranzhenyuan first. As long as these nine people can consume half of Meng Ran''s real yuan, even if they don''t join hands with the Sith, the old man on the stick is confident that he can kill the banished immortals of China alone! Just as the village rain came out of his sheath, Meng ran Sheng tore off an arm, and her red hair turned into flying ash. She was also a psychic power. A huge spiritual force soared into the sky, just like a huge wave, beating at the young man in white who was locked in death. In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is impossible for a monk to cultivate his mind without entering the realm of Fen yuan. But the earth, the spiritual power, is two concepts with the mind. In other words, one is a long river, the other is a sea. It should be noted that all rivers must converge into the sea. Although the spirit power of Meiji can hurt people invisibly, she can kill people with her fingers. But compared with the monk''s mind, it is not in the stream at all! Otherwise, Meiji''s previous magic sound will not only make Meng ran vomit blood, but will be enough to shock Meng ran into an idiot! At this moment, in the face of the nine heaven and man masters united to kill, Meng ran, who was firmly trapped by the king of Luomen''s assassination, just gave a cold smile. "Just like ants." Then, with the sound of freezing, whether William clasped the two arms of Meng Ran''s Pipa bones or the genuine Qi chain that locked Meng Ran''s body, his fingers were covered with blue ice crystals! Ice in the void! "Broken!" Meng ran cold words, the whole body ice crystal, suddenly broken! All over the sky ice crystal waste, like a dream. "Ah William, whose arms were broken by ice crystal, showed his trace from the void and fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground! Meng ran just broke away from the shackles. Hua Jingtao''s three dragon boxing strength and four vampire''s killing moves came at the same time! In the face of this is enough to tear the world of terror kill move, Meng Ran is still negative hand and stand, motionless! "What is he doing! Get out of the way The little witch Hua xuan''er''s tears almost burst out. It seems that it is not Meng ran who is facing the fierce attack, but her Hua xuan''er. "Wait, what is that?" Only two and a half of God level masters, who were staring at the battlefield, noticed something was wrong. Only because they saw two flames in Meng Ran''s eyes! The frost white flame just emerged from Meng Ran''s body is just a trace of power that the frost and cold flame in the sky can suppress the flame in Meng Ran''s body, and it can''t be used by Meng ran. At this time, the red flame in his pupil is Meng Ran''s real fire attribute mana! It is also the first time that Meng ran used it in front of people in addition to dealing with the real dragon in the divine realm! "The power of fire! This son not only controls the power of ice and snow, but also hides the power of fire! He can be a man of fire and ice The great elder Sith screamed like a ghost in the daytime. The reason why water and fire are incompatible is the truth of the world. Even in the world of martial arts and the powers, it is the eternal law. Since ancient times, there has never been a power that can control both forces at the same time, never! Chapter 846 Two red flame flames in mengran pupil burning, finger full of the whole eye socket, as if Meng ran a pair of eyes were ignited! "Is this teenager also a fire power?" Luo Men and a number of Kate family experts, although shocked, but it is difficult to ride a tiger, has not been able to take care of so much, now people kill move to sacrifice, this joint attack, vowed to kill the immortal. Chuckle! Three dragon like fist strength and four vampire''s killing moves across the void, only a foot away from Meng Ran''s face! "Ah Mu Qingya''s second daughter has already been scared to cover her eyes by this horrible scene, and dare not look at it again. Even Hua Mingfeng, who originally had some expectations for Meng ran, was also in a cold heart. He only felt that the first person in the sky list was doomed. However, at this time, the red flame in Meng Ran''s eyes was fierce, as if it had turned into two red beams, which collided with the killing moves of the five masters. "Zilazi!" That is the sound of true Qi being ignited! The next scene, however, made everyone frozen in place, unable to believe. Whether it''s Hua Mingfeng''s dragon like fist strength or four vampire''s blood killing moves, at the moment of encountering the flame column, it''s just like gasoline encountering fire! The speed of the flame burning is too fast. After just touching the killing moves of the five masters, Hua Jingtao''s dragon like fist power turns into a long flame dragon, which stretches across the night sky, illuminating the whole Tai Lake. "The elder brother''s Dragon elephant fist was so easily broken by him! Why can his flame burn even the true Qi of a warrior? " The Roman giant, Cassius, was hoarse and hard to accept. The power of this young man is too strange, and has already surpassed his cognition of ice and fire! At the moment when Meng ran breaks down the five great masters and strikes together, the sword chant rings at the same time. Japanese swordsman''s famous move, kill God with a knife! Compared with the chopping in Wuyin mountain villa, Liu Sheng''s ability of flying snow this time is obviously enhanced! This kind of terrifying speed makes Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Unreasonable! Both Liu Sheng''s age and the speed at which she improved her accomplishments were too bizarre. Meng ran vaguely felt that the Japanese woman''s skills were not her own, but rather inherited the skills of her family elders. But in any case, since Liu Sheng piaoyue can use this power, she is a strong man in heaven and man! In the face of this amazing sword like splitting the moon, Meng ran just congeals his hands into a fist and blows it out! Meng Ran''s fist didn''t even use his magic power. However, relying on his tyranny of sapphire glaze body, he actually wanted to shake the "killing God with a knife" with his body! Even the Lord of Luomen and the elder Sith felt that Meng ran was crazy when they saw this scene. Whether it''s a sabre or a famous sword village rain, it''s a symbol of Liu Shengxiong''s reign in East Asia. With a knife in hand, Liu Shengxiong''s ability to cure and defecate oppresses all the strong in God''s realm! In front of him, the Lord of Luomen should regard himself as a junior. But at the moment, the wounded young man in white wants to shake the sword master Jue style with his fist! "Madman! This madman In the fury of the elder Sith, Meng Ran''s white fist like white jade smashed together with Liu Sheng''s ten Zhang sword Qi! "Boom!" The unprecedented explosion sounds on the Bank of Lake Tai, just like countless shells exploding out of thin air! Almost at the moment when Meng Ran''s fist collided with Liu Sheng''s flying snow Dao Qi, Meng Ran''s fist had already smashed ten Zhang''s Dao Qi, and one more blow hit the body of Mingdao village''s Yu. With a sharp sound. Japanese swordsman''s sabre, famous sword village, rain, broken! Chapter 847 Meng Ran''s simple and unadorned fist broke the killing God''s sword and smashed Liu Sheng''s body protecting vigorous Qi, and hit the kimono girl''s chest. Liu Sheng''s snow puffs out a mouthful of blood, and the dazzling scarlet dye her spotless Cherry Blossom kimono. However, even so, Meng ran, who was crazy about killing, didn''t have the heart to show mercy and cherish the jade. The second fist of Shenwang body came one after another! "Boom After losing his vigorous Qi, Meng Ran''s fist was about to smash Liu Sheng''s chest bone. His whole chest sank deeply into the air and flew down a hundred meters. It was like a broken line kite, hitting the ground heavily and fainting. Twelve days, one more loss! "So the rain in the village has stopped? Is his body comparable to the Buddha Vajra? " Said the great elder Sith. However, it is Meng randuo''s blow out of this blow, but it makes him Dun into danger! The spirit attack of the spirit power of the S-level psychic power, Meiji, is like the roar of the mountain and the sea! Although Meng Ran''s blue jade glaze body is strong, and no one can hurt him, his mental strength is the most fatal defect of Meng ran, even though his casting speed can be regarded as divine speed. Before this spiritual force strikes itself, it immediately condenses three blue ice glasses and body protection light shield in front of him. However, this defense means to resist the attack of the demigod is useless in the face of the impact of the invisible spiritual force! Meng ran only heard a stuffy hum, Wei An''s body was tottering, and the pupil immediately shed two blood. His accomplishments are the pinnacle of building foundation, which is enough to challenge the earth''s divine realm, but he can''t bear the S-level mental power. "Spirit! It turns out that his real weakness is mental strength The Lord of Luomen, who had been watching with folded hands, finally realized the flaw of Meng ran and roared excitedly. Sith big elder is also slightly a Leng, immediately ecstatic way: "hands on!" I saw the Sith blood wings flapping, a handful of dry and chapped hands, a bloody giant blade emerged out of thin air! This is a magic weapon with blood all over the body. I don''t know how many people''s lives have been gathered and how many people''s blood has been devoured just now! "Banished immortals of China, fall!" Elder Sith grinned grimly, holding a three meter long blood blade in his hands, the whole person turned into a meteor and shot at Meng ran, who was troubled by mental power! At the same time, the Lord of Luomen also coughed heavily and did not hesitate any more. Now that Meng Ran''s Achilles'' heel is exposed, he is seriously injured. It is a good time to kill him at one stroke. How can these old foxes, who have lived for several years, waste such a good opportunity in vain? I saw the old man in Tang costume throw out his crutches at will, and then two palms and one lead. All kinds of invisible spiritual power converged in front of him, which turned into substance, just like a piece of iron wire, endless! "The Lord of Luomen, who was famous in Eurasia, was also a psychic Meng ran, who is constantly attacked by the spirit of Meiji, calms down. She seems to have expected this scene for a long time. "Meng ran! Do you really think my cultivation is inferior to you? In the Jinghu battle that day, I just used five success forces. " The Lord of Luomen had a big drink. The silver wire in front of him was actually entangled with each other and formed a vast iron net by snapping his fingers! Hua Jingtao''s dragon like fist strength, which has not been burned and dissipated by Meng Ran''s flame power, was immediately pulled out of the deep traces of the road when he met the silver iron net! Change shape! The spiritual power of the Lord of Luomen can be transformed into an attack! To know this kind of means, for a monk, only when he breaks through the second small state of Fen Yuan state can he have a chance to understand it! Chapter 848 If you see this scene in front of you, you will be shocked by martial arts master. You know, these silk screens are pure condensed by the spirit of the Lord of Luomen. This surging spiritual power is comparable to the martial arts in the divine realm! Once a warrior understands the release of true Qi, he can break into the realm of the grand master. The martial master, who is full of pure Qi and can condense and form, is the great master of transformation! Such as Hua Jingtao''s Dragon elephant boxing and various killing moves condensed by Kate family experts with their own blood and Qi are the symbols of condensation and gasification. You know, now that the earth has entered the end of the law era, there are very few great masters of chemical realm, and none of them has spiritual power. But at this moment, the mysterious Lord of Luomen can condense the invisible spiritual power into shape! It shows how terrible the mental power of this person will be! This kind of means is the cultivation of the second state of Fen Yuan state, and it may not be able to be used! It''s like demonizing Shen lingcang. If he can use this attack method, how can Meng ran be his opponent? Even Tai ran Xian Zun could not help nodding and praising: "when the Jinghu war, if you display this pattern, Meng will surely lose." As for the intelligence of the Lord of Luomen, Huaxia tianbang has long been recorded, but it only points out that his physical body, true yuan and spiritual strength are all at the peak of the master. It does not state that the spiritual power of the Lord of Luomen is comparable to that of the martial arts in the divine realm! Even Ning Feixuan and others did not know that the spiritual power of the Lord of Luomen had reached the realm of transformation! Meng Ran is now not into the yuan, is the spirit of the S-level attack, is already making him stretched, in front of this force of transformation, I am afraid he can no longer do anything. In this moment of life and death, but see Meng ran hands and fingers together, a finger into the sword, a finger knot! "Break the sky!" Just when the blood blade demon soldier of Sith was only a Zhang away from Meng Ran''s eyebrows, Meng ran cut out his right hand with a sword! The bright golden sword is just like the tide in the East China Sea! The sword of breaking the sky intersects with the blood blade of the Sith, and their Qi strength detonates each other, causing a huge earthquake. But no one paid attention to it. Just because at the moment when Meng Ran''s sword Qi was cut out, the spiritual power silk screen of the Lord of Luomen was covered with Meng ran as if he were fighting a net! "It''s done!" Meiji, a beautiful woman in red dress, saw this scene. On her beautiful face, she immediately showed a look of ecstasy like revenge. As an S-level ability, she didn''t know her boss''s spiritual power, even to the realm of transformation! This is her dream! For those who are both spiritual powers, Meiji knows better than anyone that what kind of huge spiritual power is needed if spiritual power wants to be transformed into form. Even those who are in divine realm and martial arts may not be able to reach this realm! But once the spirit of the form, the power is unparalleled! Even if it''s a half god level warrior, it''s just a thought! Meiji believes that in front of this power, even if it is banished immortals in the world, it will surely die! In particular, Meiji saw that Meng ran under the silk screen was as motionless as a vegetable, even her eyes did not blink any more! Must be his brain, has been strangled into a piece of flesh and blood by this force, life is broken! A group of experts are flocking forward, as if in the general harvest of prey, full of salivation at the screen under the motionless young man in white. The elder Sith saw clearly the net of mental power on Meng ran, and his blood pupil disappeared with fear. Even the big elder of the vampire family, faced with this kind of terrorist means, he also admitted that there was no possibility of escape! He he said with a smile: "brother Luo''s cultivation is really shocking. The Sith admires him." The condensation of this spiritual net obviously consumed too much mental strength of the Lord of Luomen. His steps were somewhat empty and his head was dim. However, with a smile, he waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small skill. Let the elder Sith laugh." Elder Sith greedily looked at the dead Meng ran. His pupils were full of fire. Now that the victory has been decided, the next thing to do is to divide up the body of banishing immortals! When Sith''s dry and chapped hand wants to be slowly extended to Meng Ran''s face. Meng Ran''s closed eyes were suddenly opened! Chapter 849 "Qingya, let''s go now." Hua Mingfeng saw that all the masters were attracted by Meng ran. He made a decision and took Mu Qingya and Hua xuan''er''s hand and wanted to escape. Can how also did not expect, Mu Qingya is to break free at once, is crying and roaring: "I don''t go! Meng ran was injured by them to save me. Even if he died, I would die with him! " The girl''s delicate face was full of determination at the moment. Last time, she mistakenly believed in her family and betrayed her beloved teenager. This time, she did not hesitate. Even if she went to hell, she would have no regrets! "Sister mu, you..." The brothers and sisters of the Hua family were shocked. They thought that Mu Qingya was so loud that they would disturb the group of experts. But when they looked at the people of Luomen, they found that those who were brave in nature and human were indifferent to themselves. At the moment, all their attention seemed to be attracted by the young man. "Isn''t that boy dead?" When Hua Mingfeng was surprised, he suddenly heard a ghost voice coming from Hell: "today, all of you must die!" This voice is cold and merciless, and the words contain endless killing thoughts! If death comes! ¡°BOSS£¡ He''s not dead! " The faces of Luomen''s masters changed. However, seeing the Chinese banished immortal who should have died, his eyes suddenly opened, and two blue divine awns burst out from his eyes! "Damn it! How could he not be dead! " The elder Sith scolded Meng ran. As soon as he stimulated the vigorous Qi of protecting the body, Zhan LAN Shen mang arrived on schedule, and "poo Chi" penetrated the vigorous Qi of this semi divine strong man. The elder of the vampire clan, whoa, spewed out a big mouthful of blood and was severely injured on the spot! "Elder!" Just now, Meng ran was surrounded tightly, trying to carve up the body of banished immortals. They immediately fried the pot and retreated violently. "No way! This son is clearly hit by my mental strength, can''t be OK! No way The Lord of Luomen, who witnessed the youth''s return from hell, roared madly, and was no longer half calm. At this time, Meng ran, who was bound by the silver silk screen, was just a shock. The silk thread, which was made of the great spiritual strength of the Lord of Luomen, exploded suddenly! In the smoke of the sky, there is a boy in white, bathing in blood! Every step he took, the killing thoughts on him would be frightening. People were even more thrilled to find that Meng Ran''s eyes were also turned into blood red, which was monstrous and shocking. More see the young man in white lips moving slightly: "you all have to die!" "No! He''s really OK! Let''s get him together As soon as Hua Jingtao''s voice fell, he felt a trance in front of him. A shadow came from him. Zhanlan''s fist broke his vigorous Qi and smashed the hand of the Luomen giant for thousands of kilometers, causing heavy damage on the spot! Meng ran, who seriously injured the Luomen magnate with a cold and half human eye, slowly swept through the crowd, and finally fell on William, the king of killers who lost both arms. "the next one is you." ¡°BOSS£¡ Save... " William''s voice of "help me" has not yet been called out, he was cut in the neck by a blue knife. His body was separated, and he died in his eyes! Meng ran, who killed the two giants with his fingers, stepped on the blood all over the ground and walked towards the four vampires step by step! "Damn it! What the hell is going on here! What the hell is going on here? " The elder Sith and the Lord of Luomen are very angry. Meng Ran''s Achilles'' heel is clearly spiritual power, and the mental power silk screen that transforms into shape clearly can even be killed in the divine realm. How can he be unhurt! "Meng ran? Are you ok? That''s great! " Overjoyed, Mu Qingya, regardless of her own injury, rushes forward to hold Meng ran, but it is a sudden change, and she sees Meng ran with a fist! "Go away!" Zhanlan fist is as powerful as death! "Elegant!" "Sister Mu!" Chapter 850 How could Meng ran fight against Mu Qingya!? This startling scene is the master of Luo Men and Kate family, who is also immediately stunned and stupefied. At this time, Meng Ran''s powerful power to kill heaven and man has already burst out. Mu Qingya has not even cultivated his internal skill. If he is hurt, he will die on the spot! At the critical moment, I saw that the Chinese God would come forward to fight against Mu Qingya with his body! Boom! However, Meng Ran''s fist power is more powerful than that at his peak. Even though Hua Mingfeng''s cultivation has reached half a step, he has more genuine Qi to protect his body. However, he is crossed by the power of blue fist across his right chest. The wound caused by Shen lingcang, who was demonized before, is pierced again! But even so, the power of Zhanlan fist still has more strength. It actually goes through Hua Mingfeng''s body and smashes on Mu Qingya''s abdomen! "Poof!" The second young lady of the Mu family immediately vomited vermilion, and her life hung on the line! "Brother! Sister Mu The little witch with tears in her eyes rushed to the two and helped them up. But the beautiful young man who has already turned into a killing machine is stepping forward again and asking for his life! ¡°BOSS£¡¡± At this time, Hua Jingtao, who dragged his injured body back, wanted to ask, but was interrupted by the Lord of Luomen. "This sub state is not right! Let''s observe for a while At this moment, anyone can detect that Meng Ran''s situation is not strong. His killing intention is too strong. He is just like the hell Death God manipulated by the killing intention. No matter who blocks his step, only kill! "Possessed?" The elder Sith suppressed the injury caused by Meng Ran''s Qi, and asked in a dignified manner. The Lord of Luomen nodded and shook his head, but he couldn''t see through what happened to Meng ran. At this moment, the group of experts are all ready to fight, but no one dares to attack without authorization. Meng Ran''s thunder strike is too terrible. These masters who have lived for decades do not want to die. "You bastard! How dare you beat my brother Hua xuan''er, with tears falling down, swears at Meng Ran''s gnashing teeth. She urges her skills to fight Meng ran. However, he was held by the dying Hua Mingfeng. "He doesn''t remember us anymore. He''ll kill you!" Life hanging a line of Mu Qingya, but also strong support eyelids, do not let the eyelids fall, she looked at the beautiful young step by step toward their own, looking at Meng ran that blood red cold eyes, only feel like a knife. Meng ran, controlled by the intention of killing, has long forgotten who these three people are, and raises his hand to kill him! Mu Qingya is struggling to get up and block in front of the Hua brothers and sisters, crying and pleading: "Meng ran! Wake up! I am elegant Tick tock A drop of crystal clear tears fell from the sky. Meng Ran''s fist, which should have been blown out, was opened like a reflex, holding the tear in the palm of his hand. "Tears Elegant... " The young man in white murmured, and his blood red eyes revealed a flash of confusion. He actually gave up the killing intention of Mu Qingya and others! The young man in white suddenly turned around and looked directly at the group of vampires. The horror of killing appeared again, "you all have to die!" Meng ran, whose words fell down and lost consciousness, was just relying on instinct to kill. He actually urged God to walk, turned into a blue god rainbow, and ran across ten Zhangs to the five Sith people! "This little bastard!" The Sith elder, who is firmly locked in by Meng ran, yells at him. The five vampires immediately urge their power to resist. "Strange, what''s wrong with Meng ran? Why does he look like a different person? " Mu Qingya and others are puzzled by their thoughts, especially why Meng ran will stop suddenly. In fact, all this is because at the moment when the net of the spirit of the Lord of Luomen fell, Meng ran urged an ancient secret art. Ten days forget love formula! Chapter 851 As early as after the first World War of Jinghu, Meng ran realized that the Lord of Luomen did not do his best, at that time, Meng ran doubted that the Lord of Luomen was probably a man with both martial arts and abilities! What''s more, the greatest possibility of this power is mental power! So in the Fengsheng company in those days, Meng ran took advantage of his leisure time to practice a secret from ancient ruins, ten days forget love formula! Once the ten day love forgetting formula is activated, it will lose all memory, and seal the five senses and six senses of the human body. It is just like sealing Meng Ran''s brain and isolating it from the outside world. Even if the spiritual power of the Lord of Luomen has reached the realm of transformation, he can''t help but Meng ran! Unless Meng ran unties the ten day love forgetting formula by himself, the mental attack is invalid for Meng ran! As an ancient secret art, this ten day love forgetting formula is also a precious secret skill in the cultivation of immortals. With this skill, the monk who has not cultivated his mind will have the qualification to challenge the monk who has cultivated his mind. In the eyes of Meng ran in the last life, the secret skill is like chicken ribs, but now it can keep Meng Ran''s life. The word "fate" is really wonderful. However, although the ten day love forgetting formula is strong, its disadvantages are as terrible as its sequelae. The so-called "ten days of forgetting love" means that in the ten days after the operation, all the memories are lost. If the time is not up, even the Dara Jinxian is powerless. And after sealing five senses and six senses, Meng ran deliberately left a read. This thought is killing thought! Meng Ran''s ten day love forgetting formula is to kill Luo Men and Kate''s family enemies in one fell swoop. Of course, the most important thing is to kill Shen lingcang! This blood demon does great harm to human beings. If it is not for the purpose of killing this demon, Meng Ran has divine walking steps in his body. Even if he wants to leave with Mu Qingya, the twelve heavenly beings will not be able to keep him. However, once Meng ran leaves, Shen lingcang will surely take the people''s hands and absorb their blood essence. If you act too naturally, you just want to be worthy of your heart. If the calamity of human life is caused by him, Meng Ran''s heart is hard to be at ease. So this time, even if ten days forget love, Meng ran also vowed to kill Shen lingcang! "Old man Luo! What are you standing for! Come on "This boy is crazy. If we can''t join hands, we''ll all die here today except him!" Sith and others joined hands to resist Meng ran and roared to the Lord of Luomen. "Boss, let''s go! King Kong and William''s revenge, I must avenge them Hua Jingtao, seriously injured by Meng Ran''s fist, is gnashing his teeth. King Kong and William are dead, Liu Sheng is flying snow, and life or death is unknown. Now there are only three of them left in Luomen six days. However, the Lord of Luomen didn''t seem to intend to start. His muddy old eyes were staring at Mu Qingya and others, with a thoughtful look on his face. ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Hua Jingtao Jiao voice urged way. "Jingtao, you and I will join hands to hold Meng ran and Meggie Cassius. You two will catch him three." The voice of the Lord of Luomen. "But boss, Meng Ran''s boy is obviously possessed and can''t recognize them. Even if he is caught, he can''t be blackmailed." Golden haired and blue eyed Cassius, surprised, Luo men a number of experts, belongs to his body the lightest injury. "Don''t talk much, do it." The Lord of Luomen didn''t explain anything. After leaving a word, he and Hua Jingtao entered the war circle together. Meiji and Cassius look at each other, though full of doubts, but in the face of boss orders have to comply. "You bastards! What are you going to do? " Seeing Meiji and Cassius coming with a sneer, Hua xuan''er immediately stepped forward to protect her elder brother and Mu Qingya. "Little sister, come with us." Cassius said with a sad smile, and then pointed out that a long flame snake was about to be firmly bound to the three. "Asshole! I am the God of China. If you dare to attack me, China will not forgive you! " Hua Mingfeng, who was seriously injured, had no strength to resist and could only scold. At the time when the three people are about to despair, once the blue sword is cut in the air, the fire snake on the three people will be cut off with one knife! Chapter 852 However, Meng ran, who was originally surrounded and killed by many masters such as Sith, is forced to break out of the battle circle and kill Cassius and Meiji with a shadow. "If so! It seems that although this son is possessed by demons, he still has some memories of the three Chinese The master of Luomen had a flash in his muddy old eyes and said thoughtfully. "It seems that these three people are of extraordinary significance to him if they can make a country''s banished immortals pay so much attention to them! Let''s get them together The master of Luomen held his hand out of thin air. It was the force of heaven and earth to mobilize the water of half Tai Lake for his own use! The original clear green lake water, now already soaked in blood scarlet, seems to have been lifted up by ancient gods, and turned into a huge tsunami! The waves roared and the wind rose in all directions. The chaotic atmosphere of heaven and earth suddenly changed the night over Lake Tai. The dark clouds mixed with the dark starry sky, and there seemed to be lightning, thunder and storm in the depth of lead cloud. "This old thing can control the power of heaven and earth!? Is this not to say that with his current skills, it just needs an opportunity to break through the barrier of the divine realm? " The Sith elder, who was aware of the real strength of the Lord of Luomen, changed his face and became more alert to his ally. "Boss is going to do its best! Stop this little beast Cassius roared and drew his hands. On his whole body pore, actually is spurts a little spark, then melts into leaping blue flame! His beard, eyebrows, hair and even eyelashes, the whole body of hair instantly turned into a piece of fly ash! At this moment, the famous S-level flame power of the earth has mobilized all his fire powers. He was burning with blue flame all over his body, like a warrior of fire who stepped on the flame. What''s more, Cassius slapped his hand to the ground, which made the whole ground boil for it! At this moment, the bricks and stones on the Bank of Taihu Lake were turned into high-temperature magma, as if coming to the purgatory of fire of Zhu Rong, the God of fire. On the one hand, there are thousands of water waves from the Lord of Luomen, and on the other is the high-temperature magma of Cassius. Meng ran, sandwiched in the middle, immediately fell into the double sky of water and fire. Meiji, the beautiful woman, is to stimulate the mental attack. The magic sound comes from her flaming red lips and turns into sound waves that directly attack Meng ran. This kind of spiritual power that can enchant the mind is enough to make men crazy. Once a prince of a small country in Western Europe was enchanted by the enchanting concubine. Until the moment of his death, his face was full of pleasure in the intercourse between men and women. Just as the three great masters of Luomen sacrificed together, on the battlefield, a burst of ancient and boundless incantations, even with a stream of evil and bloody evil. This mantra is obscure and difficult to understand. Even the master of Luomen has never heard it. But if Meng Ran has not lost his memory, he will surely feel familiar! Because the word repeatedly mentioned in this mantra is: the Holy Grail of blood! But see Meng ran overhead, an ancient white wall wine cup, out of thin air! As soon as the glass, which seems to be made of white marble, appeared, the people on the lake felt like they were falling into a boundless hell. In front of them, there was an endless sea of corpses and blood. The smell of suffocating blood filled the whole Lake Tai. "Is it the Holy Grail of blood inherited by the Kate family for thousands of years?" The tone of the Lord of Luomen changed. Meng ran, who is controlled by the intention of killing, looks up without expression and glances at the wine cup that covers his head. This is not made of white marble, which is clearly made from the skull of a living man! It is carved with a demon with sharp beaks and fangs and wings on its back. This evil and bloody incarnation, it is the vampire! Chapter 853 "Boss, what is the Holy Grail of blood? Why never heard of me In the face of the endless blood that seems to permeate the world, he is the head of the Roman giant. He can''t help but change his face and look at the glass with deep fear. "According to legend, the Holy Grail of blood is the supreme artifact of the vampires, and it is enough to compete with the holy weapon" moon arc dagger "inherited by the Holy See "What''s more, it is said that the Holy Grail of blood is made from the skull of a powerful man at the top of the divine realm, and his resentment and killing thoughts are sealed in it. It''s also the blood of the powerful people of the vampire clan for thousands of years. Although it''s only the size of a cup, the blood stored in it can be enough to form a lake! " The Lord of Luomen snorted coldly. Even when he looked at the Holy Grail of blood, he could not help but show some salivation. "If that''s all, you can see that the blood has been corrupted by the resentment and killing thoughts of the strong man at the top of the divine realm. Even the body of the Buddha Vajra, it''s melted immediately! At that time, the two cardinals in the world were both fallen under the evil blood While the Lord of Luomen was talking about it, he suddenly saw that the Holy Grail was leaning slightly, and a long river of blood was rushing out of the Holy Grail of blood. It was like the Milky way falling from the nine days, magnificent and stretching across the void! However, the Milky way is filthy and dirty. The blood is thick as glue, and the color is dark red, just like the devil''s blood coming from hell. Even if it''s just the bloody breath that leaks out, it''s even when Meng Ran''s blue sword is dim! The power of the Holy Grail is so strong that even Meng Ran''s ice attribute mana cannot be resisted! "Since the old Sith has brought this artifact, why didn''t you use it for a long time?" Hua Jingtao didn''t like to be angry when he saw this scene. After all, this war, he Luomen master injury is the most serious. Now it seems that the Sith is willing to use the Holy Grail of blood until now, and there is no lack of suspicion of using Meng Ran''s hand to consume the power of Roman. "Banished immortals of China! Even if you sacrifice yourself to the devil and face the artifact of our family, you will only die today The Sith elder, who controls the Holy Grail of blood, laughs wildly. With a big wave of his hand, the dark red blood River poured out endlessly from the Holy Grail! "I can''t wait to taste the blood of banished immortals." The Sith elder, who is sure to win, licks his scarlet tongue. Jie Jie laughs strangely. At this time, in addition to this artifact, the power of the Lord of Luomen, the high-temperature magma of Cassius, and the enchanting magic sound of the enchanting concubine, all of which smashed into the figure in white! Mu Qingya and others, who witnessed this shocking scene, fell into the abyss in their hearts. There were too many masters on the scene to surpass them. This level of combat was beyond their reach. As for the wine cup that seems to hold a blood lake, it is like a myth, which is unacceptable. "Meng ran..." Mu Qingya''s eyes slowly shed a line of blood and tears, as if dead gray. "Elegant, don''t look! Meng Ran is dead. Let''s go. If we don''t leave, we will leave him with him! " The blood on his chest is still a constant flow of Hua Mingfeng. He has no hope for the first person in the sky list. He tries to hold back the sharp pain in his chest and pulls up the second daughter to escape. However, Mu Qingya, whose heart is dead, is firm: "I don''t! Even if I die, I will die with him! " "Elegant!" Hua Mingfeng is in a great hurry, but he sees that Hua xuan''er hits Mu Qingya on the back of his neck, and he suddenly knocks Mu Qingya into a faint. Chapter 854 "Xuaner, what are you doing?" Hua Mingfeng was furious. "Brother! We can''t deal with these people. Let''s go Hua xuan''er, the little witch, has no time to explain. Mu Qingya, who faints on her back, pulls up her elder brother and runs away. So far, the situation is no longer something they can turn around. If one of the fighters is chosen randomly, it will be enough to kill them ten times and eight times. For today''s plan, we can only hope that Meng ran can hold down this group of foreign strong men, and then let Hua Mingfeng rush to the Jiangnan military region, mobilize the strength of the Jiangnan military region, and with the help of modern army and lethal weapons, we can hope to clean up this group of strong men and nature. As for whether Meng Ran is alive or dead, he can only ask for more happiness. "Jingtao, the identities of these people are not simple. Go and arrest them." The Lord of Luomen, standing in the sky, looked down on the three ants in general, and said faintly. Hua Jingtao nodded and agreed. With a flash of body shape, he quickly swept away towards the direction of Hua Mingfeng''s escape. At this time, Luomen master and vampire, are gathered together, coldly watching Meng ran surrounded by four forces. "Boss, in my opinion, this exiled immortal of China will be reduced to a pool of blood if he insists on it for 20 seconds at most." The flame on Cassius has been dispersed, but it is as smooth as Maggie''s head, quite embarrassed. Obviously, the blow that just drove the magma consumed him too much power, and now he is panting for breath. "Twenty seconds? Even though he can''t hold on to the limit of 20 seconds, I can''t hold on to the limit of 20 seconds. Brother Luo, I''ll bet that within ten seconds, this son will turn into a pool of blood! " The great Sith elder is well prepared and energetic. As he spoke, he glanced at the dark gold coffin that stood quietly in the distance and said: "it seems that this time, without the help of our ancestors, we can subdue the banished immortals of China. The ancestors knew that they would reward me a lot!" Meng Ran is now sealed with five senses and six senses. It is hard for Meng ran, who has mastered the power of ice and fire, to cause any real damage to Meng ran, who has mastered the power of ice and fire. What really makes Meng ran feel pressure is the hundreds of tons of magic blood overhead! Meng ran urges the fire attribute mana, which is the most Yang power. With a sound of "Zila", a large amount of blood is burned into a blood mist. However, the magic blood in the Holy Grail of blood is too large to say that Meng Ran''s magic power is less than 30% now. Even at his peak, Meng ran can''t burn the whole blood river. As time goes by, Meng ran, surrounded by the endless river of blood, has already turned into a huge blood cell. Whether it is the glittering green light on his body, or the power of the flame, are rapidly fading away. Like a candle in the wind, it will be destroyed at any time. The banished immortal fell in a flash. All people are a pair of waiting for Meng ran to fall, but they all ignore at the moment, the pair of monster pupils full of salivation over the Lake Tai. "What an exuberant spirit! If you can swallow up the blood, don''t say you are cured, even your own power will be greatly increased! " The seven seven and eight blood demon, who had been cured by Huang Xue, did not rush to do it. However, he was extremely intelligent and did not make a move. He chose to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight! In the eyes of this blood demon, whether it is the blood river that gathers the blood evil energy, it is the five vampire masters, all of which are the blood food he devours! Chapter 855 The brothers and sisters of the Hua family, who fled in a hurry with Mu Qingya, just escaped from the lake, and then they noticed the gradually clear sound of breaking the air behind them. "Damn it! These bastards didn''t intend to let us go in the first place! " Hua Mingfeng gritted his teeth and scolded. Because of his anger, he was involved in the chest wound, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the wound. Hua * * Shen, who had lost too much blood, was as white as rice paper and dying. "Brother Hua xuan''er, who was in a coma, caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye. He immediately stopped to check the injury for Hua Mingfeng. Boom! At this time, a strong figure fell from the sky, just like a natural moat, standing in front of them. "If you give up your resistance and get caught, I may make you suffer less." Hua Jingtao, who stopped them from going, said without expression. These three people are just ants in his eyes, so they can''t mention the Luomen giant''s interest. Let''s not say that Hua * * Shen, who is seriously injured in his body, is absolutely unable to bear a move even though he is in the peak state. However, what made Hua Mingfeng unexpectedly was that she, a troublemaker, dared to point at the nose tip of the Luomen giant "Old rascal..." Hua xuan''er''s voice didn''t fall off, and her face was cold. With a grip of five fingers, Hua xuan''er was immediately absorbed into the palm of her hand by invisible Qi force! "Xuan''er!" Hua Mingfeng is ready to crack. "Old rascal! You damn old rascal, let me go Hua xuan''er''s struggling way with open teeth and claws. As she struggled too hard, a half moon shaped jade pendant immediately fell off from Hua xuan''er''s chest. Hua Jingtao holds the jade pendant conditionally, but when he sees the shape of the jade pendant, he can''t move his eyes any more. "This half jade pendant is..." Hua Jingtao rubbed the jade pendant with trembling palms. He couldn''t believe it. "Give it back to me! This is mine When the jade pendant was seized, Hua xuan''er, the little witch, was like a tiger, and she immediately became angry. "Xuan''er, don''t irritate him Hua Mingfeng rushed forward and said anxiously. The Chinese God can''t understand how terrible the Luomen giant''s cultivation is. But Liu Sheng''s knife in Wuyin mountain villa is no longer a human martial art in the eyes of Hua Mingfeng. And the power of this Luomen giant is only on it! However, what the brothers and sisters did not expect was that Hua Jingtao just rubbed the pendant, as if he had met an old friend, and murmured to himself. "What''s wrong with him, brother?" Hua xuan''er is full of fog, and Hua Mingfeng is also stunned. He really can''t understand what is going on in this scene. Hua xuan''er even pinched her waist and threatened: "old rascal! I tell you, I am the eldest lady of Yanjing Hua family! He''s my brother and the future master of the Hua family. If you dare to move us, I''ll make sure you can''t bear it! " Hua Jingtao looked up at the two brothers and sisters with different looks. He choked and muttered to himself, "Yanjing Huajia..." "Something''s wrong! Does he know the family? Why does he look like this? " Hua Mingfeng seems to have thought of something. There seems to be a flash in his eyes. Just as he was about to open his mouth to inquire, he heard a startling explosion coming from the Bank of Taihu Lake! "What''s going on?" Just fell into the memory of Luomen giant, immediately wake up, jump into the air. All eyes were wide open. All of a sudden, the six clouds soared into the sky, and the towering river of blood stretched out, shining on the peerless people, dressed in gold scales and armor, bathed in the golden glow, accompanied by the roaring dragon, and stepped out with pride! Evil spirits dance in disorder, and evil spirits bring disaster to the world. On this day, Meng Ran''s dragon soul battle armor came out again and swore to destroy the blood demon! Chapter 856 "Is that Meng ran? How handsome his battle clothes are Just now, Hua xuan''er, who wants to fight with Hua Jingtao, looks at the beautiful young man wearing dragon soul armor. She looks crazy and has little stars in her eyes. "He didn''t die!" The seriously injured Hua * * God looks at the Wei''an figure with the breath startling the sky. In his pupil, there seems to be a burning fire of nameless jealousy. It is those who stand in the air, guarding the blood River over the strong people of the alien race, is also like a duck strangled throat, a look of hell. The vampire elder, who controls the Holy Grail of blood, froze with a smile on his face. He can''t accept this scene in any case. However, he saw his knife awn and cut his wrist and poured his own blood into the Holy Grail, "impossible! The power of the Holy Grail of blood has reached the peak of the divine realm. There is no power beyond it in this world! It doesn''t exist! " With Sith''s crazy roar, the Holy Grail of blood, which is drawn by his blood, is blooming. The boundless Blood River, which was originally shaken by the battle of dragon soul, gathers again towards Meng ran. "Little bastard! I don''t think you will die this time! " The remaining four blood winged vampires, seeing this, all gave their blood essence and poured it into the Holy Grail of blood in an attempt to kill the banished immortals of China in one fell swoop. "Let''s not let this son out of the Holy Grail, or we will die here today!" The Lord of Luomen was also aware of the seriousness of the matter and urged his whole body skills, spiritual screen and the power of heaven and earth to burst out at the same time. "Can''t the Kat family''s artifact suppress that kid?" Hua Jingtao, standing in the air, frowned. After taking a deep look at the brothers and sisters of the Hua family, he actually gave up the pursuit and turned into a shadow and quickly swept away towards the battlefield by the lake. When Hua xuan''er saw this scene, she was a little stunned, "brother? Why didn''t he kill us? " For Hua Jingtao, it''s just a move to capture Hua Mingfeng and the three of them will not delay time at all. But the Luomen giant actually gives up like this? Vaguely guessing some possible Hua Mingfeng, he stares at Hua Jingtao''s leaving figure, but says to Hua xuan''er: "don''t worry, take advantage of Meng ran to hold them down, let''s go to Jiangnan military region quickly!" "But, Meng ran, he..." What else does Hua xuan''er want to say, but Hua Mingfeng grabs her and runs away. ¡°BOSS£¡ Can''t even the Holy Grail of blood kill this boy? " When Hua Jingtao arrived at the war, he could clearly see the figure of Wei''an, who was dressed in gold scales and armor, just like the God of war. Too strong, too strong! No one could have imagined that even if the relegated immortals of China had reached this point, they still had their cards in their hands! "Don''t ask, let''s fight together and drive this boy into the river of blood!" The Lord of Luomen has no time for him to take care of it. The silver silk screen formed by the condensation of spiritual strength will be played again! Hua Jingtao, Cassius, Meiji and others also tried their best to exert the unique style of heaven and man respectively. They wanted to gather all the strength of Luomen and Kate family experts and force Meng ran into the blood river at one stroke! In the face of the joint attack of the peak power in the world, Meng ran, who is as beautiful as a God, still has no sadness or joy on his face, but there is a faint chill lingering in his pupils! At this moment, all things in the world seem to be still, and the torrential Blood River is silent. Both bailitai lake and both sides of Taihu Lake are full of frost and snow, just like coming to the world of ice and snow. At this time, with a distant sigh, a huge figure in white, like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind Meng ran! It was a unique figure with snow and bare feet. He was filled with a desolate and lonely atmosphere all over his body. He could not see through his true face, as if he had gone against the current in the long river of years. He did not belong to this era! However, with this figure coming into the world, whether it is the blood artifact with the peak power of the divine realm, or the unique killing moves of the strong man and nature, they are all frozen! A kind of pressure that oppresses the world will bring all people to the ground from the void. Even the semi God level strong man who is as strong as the Lord of Sith and Roman is also oppressed and can''t even lift his head! It''s like paying homage to the king of this ice and snow world! Chapter 857 "This force This force is... " The Sith, who is a big elder of the vampire clan, was scared to shiver by the huge figure behind Meng ran. It was a kind of surrender from the soul! In the face of this figure like a true God, the Lord of Luomen, who was comparable to Xiao Guoyuan, also changed his face and lost his mind. "What is that!? Is there a master in this world? " In the face of this sudden huge shadow, all the people in the whole Lake Tai, except Meng ran, kneel on the ground and threw themselves into the ground, as if worshipping a king. Only with the help of Huang Xue''s power, the blood demon who protected his body barely supported the demon body and did not kneel down. However, even if it was as strong as the Shen family''s ancestors, it was like being sealed, and even the pair of blood pupils could not rotate! A huge sense of crisis surged into his mind, and he was crazy to urge Huang Xue to get rid of this bondage. However, no matter how the blood demon struggled, after the shadow came, everything was in vain! It is only after the appearance of this virtual shadow that Meng ran, who has been forgetful for ten days, and whose eyes are controlled by the intention of killing, finally reveals a trace of memories. "Bingdi, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." With a sigh, the golden armor shoulders are covered with crystal snow, and the two long white fingers slowly rise together. To the horror of many powerful people, the white shadow behind Meng ran seems to have countless ties with Meng ran, but it is also slowly and up a pair of fingers! "Damn it! What is he going to do! What on earth is he going to do? " A warning that threatened his life suddenly rose in the heart of elder heath, who had lived in the world for more than 200 years, never felt this way! "Sith! What are you doing! Call your ancestors if you don''t want to die At this moment, the master of the super power across Eurasia is also completely flustered, and there is no trace of calm temperament on his old face. "Save me! My ancestors save me The elder Sith howled bitterly to awaken the existence in the coffin! However, no matter how he called, the dark gold coffin standing by the lake was still motionless! In the face of this force, as strong as the ancestors of the vampire clan, they even chose to surrender! The four strong vampires, who were guarding the coffin and had sharp fangs, were crawling on the ground, shivering, as if they had encountered some great terror. At this time, Meng Ran''s two fingers, like a sword, gently point at the void. The peerless ice emperor is also a point out! "A finger of ice emperor!" A low drink, has been unable to tell whether it is from Meng ran or from the mouth of the ice emperor. People just see a blue ice crystal on Meng Ran''s fingertip, which turns into a three inch ice edge! Just then, something strange happened! After Meng ran, the virtual shadow of the ice emperor is actually a step forward. The huge virtual shadow and Meng Ran''s real body are overlapped together! The two ice edges coincide perfectly! On the three inch ice edge, the holy haze shines and the seal character moves. When the two ice edges overlap, the frost and snow all over the sky are still, and everyone''s expressions are frozen on their faces! "Kill the devil with one finger!" Meng ran, who controls the power of two ice edges, cuts out one finger. This finger seems to penetrate the long river of years, splits the endless space, crosses the boundless Blood River, and cuts in the Holy Grail of blood which covers Meng Ran''s head! "Click, click!" The blue ice crystal, like a wild vine, has not only frozen the vampire artifact with the peak power of the divine realm, but also the hundreds of tons of magic Blood River! The sky of the whole Tai lake looks like it is frozen. The blue light is shining and the world is dazzling! Chapter 858 Ice emperor a finger! This is not the power of Meng ran, but the hand of ice emperor Bing Wuyi, who is the Lord of the eternal ice field! After Meng ran was reborn, he first used the matchless technique. The finger of ice emperor displayed by Meng ran with his magic power in the middle stage of foundation construction exhausted Meng Ran''s whole body''s magic power, but how could the finger of ice emperor displayed on that day be comparable to the one that Bing Wuyi cut himself? As early as when Meng ran was trapped in the blood River, Meng ran realized the power of the Holy Grail of blood, which was already the highest in the world and the peak of the divine realm! In the face of this power, don''t say that Meng Ran is seriously injured now, and his magic power is less than 30%. Even at his peak, Meng Ran is absolutely unable to match. Moreover, the dragon soul armor is only used to protect Meng Ran''s body, and it has no power to attack. Even though Meng ran can escape from the devil''s blood by virtue of the dragon soul battle armor, as long as the Holy Grail of blood exists, Meng Ran''s death will be hard to escape. The dragon soul battle armor is made by Meng ran from the spirit of the real dragon in the divine realm. Although it is not the real dragon, it is the descendant of Jiaolong. It is protected by the heaven and earth road. The trace of Dao Zheng in the spirit is the killer of evil blood! However, as an artifact of the earth''s vampire family, the Holy Grail of blood is too powerful. The dragon soul armor can only keep Meng ran from being eroded by the magic blood in a short time. Once time goes beyond the limit, even the sapphire glaze body will turn into a pool of blood! Thanks to Meng Ran''s ten days'' forgetfulness, she is completely controlled by the intention of killing. With this almost real intention of killing, she successfully displays the shadow of ice emperor. This virtual shadow of the ice emperor is the strongest form of the ice emperor''s finger! Almost equivalent to Meng ran and Bing Di''s joint attack! However, Meng Ran''s cultivation is so weak that he can''t exert the strongest power of this magic art. Otherwise, we can''t say that bailitai lake is frozen, and the whole planet can be frozen! In those years, the ice emperor used to seal the Tianfeng clan for 3000 years. How powerful was that? Otherwise, it is impossible to seal the Holy Grail of blood with Meng Ran''s current skills. After all, this is the highest power in the world! Before Meng ran stepped into the realm of Fen yuan, there was no hope at all. But at this time, the frozen boundless Blood River is spreading rapidly with the naked eye. The huge blood colored ice crystal, stretching across the void, is actually freezing the five vampire figures under the night sky! Even the great Sith elder in the demigod realm cannot escape the fate of being frozen! At this time, the shadow of the ice emperor behind Meng ran seemed to be unable to bear any more. The unique figure of the snow capped king was finally shattered inch by inch, burning inch by inch, turning into a stream of green smoke and disappearing in the night. As for Meng ran, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for the protection of dragon soul battle armor, he would be immediately shocked by the broken virtual shadow of ice emperor! Even so, he is less than half of his magic power, and his body is shaking in the void, just like drunk. However, with the passing of the shadow of the ice emperor, the ice crystal blood river suddenly burst into a dense, cobweb like crack. In the eyes of the dead, the river of magic blood, which was made up of the blood of the powerful vampires for thousands of years, can no longer bear the ice and burst! In the night sky by the lake, the big blood ice of basin fell down and hit the strong men of Luomen. ¡°BOSS£¡¡± "Look With the Luomen giant exclaimed, the people were horrified to find that not only the long river of blood, but also the five vampires, as well as the artifact of the vampire clan, the Holy Grail of blood! "Holy Grail of blood, that''s it It''s just ruined? " The Lord of Luomen is hard to believe. A artifact with the peak power of the divine realm can be easily destroyed. Even if he is the Lord of Luomen, he only feels his back cold! "Click!" A light sound came, with the last piece of blood ice crystal falling to the ground, a number of Luomen strong men are also waking up. It turns out that the figure just appeared, but it is not illusory! Chapter 859 The huge blood crystal that covered the whole night of Taihu Lake was broken with fingers. At this moment, bailitai lake, blood ice crystal, falling like rain. What''s more, what makes the remaining Roman giants unable to accept is that, including the Sith elder, the five great vampire masters sealed by ice crystal are all broken together! At this time, with the shadow of the ice emperor and the power of the ice emperor''s finger completely receded, the pressure of the lake''s transverse pressure on the earth finally dissipated. Only a few of the remaining Luomen giants, as well as the Lord of Luomen, were able to control their bodies. They were pale and panting. "That''s how the elder of the Kate family died!" Meiji, a beautiful woman in red dress, only feels thirsty. Because she is too afraid, even her heart almost stops beating! It was the Lord of Luomen and Hua Jingtao. Looking at the white bones and flesh of Sith''s original position, they felt as if they were falling into an ice cellar, and their hearts were cold! "How can there be such power in this world? Is this the real strength of banished immortals? " Even the Lord of Luomen, when he looked at the golden light and shadow in the void, he was stunned and stood still. He didn''t dare to take a step! Too strong! It''s so strong! In the eyes of earth warriors, the peak of divine realm is already the strongest force in the world, and there is no power beyond it. But the boy who had been seriously injured could destroy the Holy Grail of blood with one move! You know, this is a town artifact inherited by the Kate family for thousands of years! "What is the shadow just behind him? Why do I feel so terrible? " Since the war, all the masters of Kate family have fallen, and only half of them have been killed by the shadow just after Meng ran. Only 20% of your skill is left! No one thought that the world shaking and killing Bureau carefully set up by the Luo Men and Kate families would come to such an end that even the Holy Grail of blood could not kill the banished immortals of China! It is not difficult to imagine that once today''s war spreads out, not to mention China, but the whole world will be shocked by it! "Boss, we still..." Hua Jingtao''s voice was shaking. He was just about to ask, but he heard a burst of breaking air and suddenly attacked! "No! It''s a master of Chinese martial arts All of the Luomen people who saw the faces of the visitors changed their faces. Now their real yuan was greatly consumed, and they were hurt by the finger of ice emperor. It''s no wonder that they are so nervous. If they are masters of the Chinese sky list, this group of Luomen giants will be doomed. But see these two strong horizontal black shadow, across the Lake Tai, directly came to Meng ran in front of! One of them is so powerful that he is connected with the heaven and the earth. He is a strong man who has stepped into the realm of man and nature! Although the other person''s momentum is a little weak, but he is definitely a great master who has understood the state of condensation and gasification! They are Gu Ruojun, the head of the family, and Gu Yunming, the second master of the family! Although the two men are respectful and humble to Meng ran, they don''t show up sooner or later. They appear when Meng ran and Luomen master are both defeated. It seems that there is a bit of conspiracy "Gu Ruojun and Gu Yunming, the masters of the Gu family, participated in Meng Tianren." After the respectful salute, Gu Ruojun even said with shame: "if Jun didn''t know that the invasion of a powerful alien had caused serious injury to Meng Tianren, I hope Meng Tianren will forgive me!" Gu Ruojun looked very sad and sighed repeatedly. He looked at Luomen magnate from time to time with a look of indignation. "Poof!" With only half of his mana left, Meng ran, who suffered heavy damage to his body, was unable to hold on to it and spewed out a large mouthful of blood mist. Seeing this, Gu Yunming immediately stepped forward to help him. "Meng Tianren, you are seriously injured. Ruo Jun knows a little about medical skills. Let Ruo Jun check it for you." With a wave of his sleeve robe, Gu Ruojun seems to take out pills to cure Meng ran. At this time, however, it was a sudden change. Gu Yunming, who was originally worried, has a ferocious face. He is actually slapping at Meng Ran''s face! More see a blue sword, if you look at the cuff, straight through Meng ran chest! "Meng ran, fall!" Chapter 860 "These two Chinese experts want to kill Meng ran?" This sudden reversal of the plot, so that a few Luomen strong, immediately froze in place, the face of surprise. At first, they were worried that the Gu brothers'' Association would join hands with Meng ran to deal with them, but they never thought that Gu Ruojun would want to kill Meng ran! "It seems that this banished immortal has made many enemies in China." The Lord of Luomen coughed and said with a sneer. Although Meng Ran is strong, after several wars, even if he is a banished immortal, he will not last long. Anyone can''t imagine that this seemingly unimportant family owner at the end of the tianbang ranking has become the biggest possibility of killing Meng ran at the moment! ¡°BOSS£¡ That green awn seems to be Flying sword!? Is there a master of Kendo in the south of China Seeing clearly the green sword of Meng Ran''s chest, Hua Jingtao can''t help but be surprised. "Jade sword? It''s kind of interesting. " The Lord of Luomen seemed to recognize something, and a sarcastic arc appeared on his old face. At this time, Meng ran, whose breath has been weakened to the extreme, is trapped in death in the face of the Gu brothers'' joint action! "Little bastard! This sword is handed down by our ancestors. Even if it is the body of Vajra Buddha, it will surely die! " Gu Ruojun, who controls the green sword, looks ferocious and laughs wildly. In fact, before the Sith used the Holy Grail of blood, the two men had already arrived at the Lake Tai. However, they were shocked by the astonishing momentum of these masters. They did not dare to take a short step. They stayed dormant and waited for an opportunity. At the time when Gu''s brother thought Meng ran was going to die, the white shadow behind Meng ran completely suppressed them. Even if they were ten miles away from the lake, they would have been suppressed by the shadow of the ice emperor. Especially after seeing the astonishing power of the ice emperor, the two men had the idea of escaping for a time. Finally, they realized the shaking figure of Meng ran in the void, so they took a bold try. The two men had made up their minds. Once they found out that Meng ran still had some strength, they would never attack Meng ran. Although Gu Ruojun is a master in the sky list, he is not even qualified to make a move in front of the first person in the sky list. However, when the two men approached Meng ran, they were surprised to find that Meng Ran''s breath had already weakened to the extreme, and their flesh was full of holes. Therefore, these two people dare to take risks and kill them if they want to fight! They have been to the Shenjiazhuang garden for a long time. They have seen the century old family which was destroyed that night. Now they have seen Meng ran and Luomen master who are both defeated by the Bank of Taihu Lake. As long as Gu Ruojun eradicated it, he was the only one in Jiangnan. It is a great achievement for the state of China to eradicate the influence of Luomen and Kate family. Gu Ruojun can already imagine that the high-level of China will give them great support. The name of Gu family in the south of the Yangtze River is enough to shock the two realms of Chinese martial arts and Taoism! Even if you are in charge of Yanjing and become the tenth largest family in Yanjing, it is just around the corner! In the face of such an attractive huge interest, how could he be willing to wait for death? "Go to hell!" With a loud drink, the green light sword controlled by Gu Ruojun and the palm power of Gu Yunming almost simultaneously bombard Meng Ran''s body! "Bang!" After a sound of gold and iron, Meng Ran''s body, which was hard to hurt by the power of God, was pierced by Gu Ruojun''s sword! Spring like gushing blood from Meng Ran''s chest, just like blood rain, dyed black night. Sapphire glaze body, again suffered heavy damage! Chapter 861 As the second part of the God King body, the blue jade glaze body is so strong that no one can hurt it. You know, even if it''s enough to blow through armored vehicles, it''s absolutely impossible to damage the sapphire glaze body! But now, Meng Ran is actually by this jade sword, a sword through the chest! No wonder Gu Ruojun said that even the body of Buddha Vajra could not block the sword. The power of this sword is enough to penetrate the body of Wudao myth! Although it is a sword through the physical body of the first person in the sky list, but the faces of the two brothers of the Gu family are extremely severe. At this time, Meng ran held a silver dagger in his hand! Compared with the ordinary dagger, the dagger in Meng Ran''s hand has a larger curved edge, like a crescent moon. In the moonlight, the Dagger''s body is filled with a layer of light silver, which looks extraordinary. This dagger, which Meng ran snatched from the hand of lane, the heir of Kate family, is the treasure of Kate family! It is said that it was made by the Holy See of Europe to deal with vampires, but somehow it fell into the hands of the Kate family. On that day, Ryan, holding this dagger, broke Meng Ran''s Sapphire glaze body! Originally, this dagger has been thrown by Meng ran in the eternal acceptance ring. It was just at the critical moment that Meng ran blocked Gu Ruojun''s sword with the help of this dagger. Otherwise, this long blue jade sword would not only run through Meng Ran''s chest, but would cut Meng Ran''s heart with one sword! "I think I''ve seen that dagger somewhere!" It is also the master of Luomen who glimpses the weapons in Meng Ran''s hands and says solemnly. Meiji, a beautiful woman, suddenly exclaimed, "boss! I''ve seen it in the Kate family! Can it be the holy instrument of the Holy See, the moon arc dagger? " "No way!" retorted Cassius, blowing his beard and glaring! The moon arc dagger is a holy relic as famous as the Holy Grail of blood. Its power should be the peak of the divine realm. How can it be the same as an ordinary dagger As soon as this speech comes out, the master of Luomen is all silent. As one of the giants, they know a little about the feud between the Vatican and the vampires. The power of the moon arc dagger should be the peak of the divine realm. At this time, the Lord of Luomen took a deep look at the dagger in Meng Ran''s hand and said in a deep voice: "it should be the moon arc. Speaking of the Sith, I used to kill the ghost of the holy moon. If you want to give full play to the real power of the moon arc, you must be the descendant of the holy woman of the Holy See, or it will fall into the hands of others, just sharp. " Just when the Luomen masters were all looking like watching a play, Gu Ruojun, who were cold faced, were not willing to shout in anger: "did you know I wanted to kill you?" Green jade sword is a magic weapon handed down by Gu family. It is Gu Ruojun''s biggest killer mace to control the sword with Qi. Even the expert who arranges the tianbang is not aware of it. If Meng ran was not prepared in advance, Gu Ruojun''s sword was enough to kill with one blow! "Big brother! Talk to him what! If he''s seriously injured, I won''t believe you. I can''t kill him together! " The second master of Gu family, who did not hurt Meng ran, said in a sharp voice. As soon as Gu Yunming''s voice fell, he suddenly heard a startling sound coming from the lakeside! However, the dark gold coffin, which had stood quietly before, exploded suddenly! A human skeleton rises from the coffin! With the birth of the white bone, the four vampire masters who had been guarding the dark gold coffin immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed repeatedly: "welcome the birth of our ancestors!" With the birth of human skeletons, waves rose again on the banks of Lake Tai, which swept across the four fields. The three men of Meng ran, who were cold and confrontational in the void, were immediately knocked down to the ground by this force! In the face of this power, even Meng Ran is powerless! Only because of martial arts myth, reappear the world! Chapter 862 The four vampire masters who knelt down on the ground immediately turned into a cloud of blood and melted into the white bones! "Damn it! The old man didn''t even care about the lives of his descendants The Lord of Luomen, who saw this scene, trembled with anger and swore. For Meng Ran''s plan of encircling and killing, he planned for a long time. He wanted to use the power of the Kate family to kill the banished immortals of China, and then capture the mysterious monster. Kill two birds with one stone. But how could he have thought that Meng ran, who should have been seriously injured and whose magic power was almost dried up, actually broke the siege by virtue of the world shaking technique! Not only destroyed the Kat family artifact, but also destroyed the five great masters of the Kate family, and even the Luomen strongmen also suffered more than 100 casualties. The most enraged Lord of Romen is that the old man of the Kate family, who arrived early tomorrow, did not make a move until now, when both sides were both defeated! In the view of the Lord of Luomen, if he can make an early move, the Sith elder will not die, even the Roman giants will not fall. But the fact is that this vampire clan''s God realm strong person, is frightened by the ice emperor''s virtual shadow, if not the ice emperor breath completely dissipates, he would not dare to do anything. After swallowing the human skeletons of four vampires, the body began to expand gradually, arms, chest, thighs The whole body was quickly filled with muscles. In just a moment, he was transformed from a human skeleton into a middle-aged European man with a height of nearly two meters! Different from ordinary vampires, this middle-aged man is tall and handsome. His golden hair is as dazzling as stars. His muscles are transparent. His blood vessels and bones are clearly visible. His whole body is crystal clear. He is like a work of art carefully carved by the top craftsman. Perfect! What makes people even more unimaginable is that the aura of heaven and earth around him seems to be drawn by the invisible, and actually converges towards his body independently! "Innate spirit?" With a jade flying sword in his chest, Meng Ran''s blood is flowing and his eyes are slightly narrowed. Even if he is controlled by the intention of killing, he can''t help but look into the eyes of the ancestor of the vampire. Although Meng Ran has lost his memory, his fighting instinct still exists. At a glance, he can see that the flesh of the ancestor of the vampire has long been beyond the mortal body. It is a natural spirit that is really comparable to the immortal cultivator! You should know that even if the second level of the divine king body is just beyond the ordinary body, it is just transformed into the spirit body. Only when Meng ran attains the third level of God King body, can it be regarded as a complete spiritual body. The real innate spirit can stimulate the potential of the physical body and have all kinds of magical powers. Moreover, the innate spirit body and the aura of heaven and earth are the most consistent, and the speed of practice is far beyond the ordinary physical body. Therefore, in the Xiuxian sect, the disciples with innate spirit are often the key training objects of the sect. Once they grow up, their combat power can be called terror. As a matter of fact, Shenwang body is also a kind of inborn spirit body. However, as one of the three strongest constitutions in the universe, the divine king body is too special, and can it be compared with spirit body? Moreover, the conditions for the formation of innate spirits are extremely harsh. Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, there is no one in the world. I''m afraid that Meng ran would never have expected that in today''s massacre, there would still be a congenital spirit. With a wave of his hand, a middle-aged man with golden hair peeled off the vampire he had devoured, and directly covered his spirit body, which can be called a work of art. "Young man, you are very good. You are worthy of being banished from China." "I can give you a chance to live. As long as you choose to surrender and be a servant of our Kate family for generations to come, I can spare you from death." The forefather of the golden haired and blue eyed vampire came from the void, and walked step by step towards the dying white clad boy, and said with great interest. Chapter 863 "Adam? You were the head of the Kate family 400 years ago, Adam! " Finally recognized the middle-aged man''s real identity of the red dress beautiful woman, can''t help silence. She had been a guest with the Kate family, and on the walls of the Kate family palace, she had seen a portrait of the man in front of her. is as like as two peas before him. It''s the same as the man who was a vampire family four hundred years ago, Kate Adam! "Adam? Three archbishops of Adam are said to have killed a man! " Hearing the legendary name of the Lord of Luomen, the old body is not from a tremor, as if to see a myth in general. Luomen''s magnates, although they had known for a long time that one of the oldest members of the Kate family had awakened from his sleep, they did not expect that the invincible God King who should have been annihilated in the long history was not dead! Adam! In the history of the Kate family, the talent is strong enough to rank in the top three. It is said that at the age of 30, he achieved the realm of harmony between man and nature, and before the age of 70, he achieved the myth of martial arts. His accomplishments were far better than those of his peers. It is the old strong, in front of this Tianjiao, is also humble, dim. It is rumored that after Adam''s cultivation reached the middle of the divine realm, he consciously became invincible in the world, so he killed the Vatican of Western Europe on his own, and countless powerful Vaticans died in his hands. Finally, the three cardinals of the Vatican joined hands to hurt Adam, but they all fell on his hands. Since then, the name of God''s King Adam has gradually disappeared. It is speculated that Adam was seriously injured and hard to be cured and fell into the Kate family. Who could have expected that the invincible figures 400 years ago would reappear in the world! Although the life span of vampires surpasses that of human beings, it is absolutely impossible for them to survive for 400 years. There is a lot to be said in this! The second master of Gu''s family, who was oppressed to death by the divine realm, threatened the approaching Adam: "Gu advised you that this is the south of the Yangtze River in China. Although you have strong accomplishments..." However, he did not fall, a bloody God from Adam''s eyes shot out, straight through Gu Yunming''s spirit! With a bang, the second master of the martial arts family immediately turned into a pool of plasma like a burst watermelon! Second kill! The great master, who has reached the state of condensation and transformation, was killed by Adam in a second! His own brother''s blood splashed all over his face. Gu Ruojun was so scared that even his teeth were shivering. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The power of the divine realm! This is the power of the divine realm! In front of the myth of Wudao, even the master of Wudao is just like a mole ant! The owner of Gu''s family, whose face was pale, had the heart to die at the moment. He thought he was the man who collected the fisherman. But he never expected that there was still a martial arts myth on the Bank of Taihu Lake after the war! In front of Adam, even if Gu Ruojun was a strong man in the Chinese sky list, he could not stop his move at all! The old master of the family, who was planning a miscalculation, was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. "You know, little one, it''s a great honor to be a servant of my Kate family." Adam said with a smile. At this time of the war, the shadow of the only ice emperor that threatened him had already disappeared, and no one could stop him. Meng ran, who was in a sharp decline of momentum, just looked at the revived God King with a indifferent face, without saying a word. No one seems to think that the banished immortals in China are on the verge of death, unable to return to heaven. At this time, however, the boundless blood cloud on the Bank of Lake Tai coagulated again. A drop of golden blood came across the void and was suppressed three feet above Adam''s head! The scene of this sudden change, even Meng ran didn''t expect. The golden blood bead reflected thousands of rays, which turned into the most holy power and stripped all the essence of Adam out! "Ah! My flesh! My flesh! Who is it? Who is it! I will kill you The physical strength was taken away by the yellow blood, and turned into the God King Adam with a human skeleton again, and sent out a bitter roar. In response to him, it was just like a shrill sneer from Hell: "Jie Jie Jie, the one with a strong divine realm, you will be the best blood food of the Lord!" Chapter 864 Language down, he saw the healing of the body shaking blood demon, control the blood cloud storm, swept from the center of Tai Lake! As he approached Lake Tai, the magic blood that had been sealed by the ice emperor''s finger appeared restless, as if he had been summoned. Just a click! A piece of blood colored ice crystal smashed. Then thousands of blood crystals burst at the same time as if they were time bombs. The sealed ancient magic blood, as if they had life, crossed towards the blood demon! This magic blood, which is made up of the blood of all the masters of the Kate family, dyed the whole night sky a dark red, and merged with the blood cloud surrounding Shen lingcang to form a boundless Blood River again! At that time, the whole Lake Tai, the wind surging, wailing, a doomsday scene. And above the blood River, a tall young man with black hair and blood pupil stepped on the surging blood wave, just like a demon controlling blood, controlling hundreds of tons of magic blood! The five claw boa robe that only a top grade official of the Qing Dynasty was qualified to wear on his body was already dilapidated. Originally, his handsome face was covered with gloomy blood lines, but he was a blood demon reborn from blood. His skill has been completely restored! It is the ancestor of Shen family who demonizes Shen lingcang! "This force This power is by no means the beginning of the divine realm! It''s the middle of the divine realm! " Looking at the terrible devil, the Lord of Luomen finally realized the invincible cultivation of this blood demon, and was shocked to lose his voice. "Hiss The middle of the divine realm!? At that time, Adam''s accomplishments at the peak of that year were just in the middle of the divine realm. Shen family, the martial arts myth, actually reached the middle of the divine realm? " Several Luomen giants who heard their boss confirm themselves took a cold breath one after another. We should know that the earth has entered the era of the end of the law, and the aura of heaven and earth is almost exhausted, and the divine realm is the extravagance of ordinary people. After breaking through the divine realm, it is even more difficult to cultivate one''s accomplishments even if he wants to go further. The martial arts practitioners who can cultivate to the middle of the divine realm are all outstanding figures of Tianjiao level, which are enough to amaze an era. Both Adam, the king of God 400 years ago, and Shen lingcang, one hundred years ago, are invincible. For today''s martial arts world, they are legends and myths! In the face of a Shen family ancestor who returned to the peak state, at this moment, even these Luomen masters felt cold hands and feet, and could not bear the idea of resistance. Only the Lord of Luomen, looking at Shen lingcang''s eyes, has a kind of unspeakable strangeness, just like It''s like watching the same kind! It''s a pity that Meng ran, who has been forgetting for ten days, has not noticed this. "Unexpectedly How could there be a strong God state? " The family owner, whose face was splashed with his second brother''s blood, looked as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and his face was already pale. Gu Ruojun boasts of his resourcefulness and excellent city government, but he never expected that he would become a chess player in the end. He thought that the monster in the ancestral hall of the Shen family had already fallen into Meng Ran''s hands. However, he didn''t expect that the man who was really sitting in the fisherman''s hall would be the ancestor of the Shen family! When Luo Men and Kate family experts attacked Meng ran together, they found Shen lingcang''s existence. However, at that time, Shen lingcang was severely damaged by Meng Ran''s sword moves, and his breath had already weakened to the extreme. And the great elder Sith thought that he had Adam''s ancestors. He was not afraid of Shen lingcang, so he ignored the blood demon. At this time, the war was coming to an end, and all forces were seriously injured. Shen lingcang, whose wound has been completely cured by Huang Xue, can no longer resist the desire for blood. For this blood slave, whether it is the magic blood scattered in the Holy Grail of blood, or Adam''s spiritual body and body, are the perfect blood food. Once swallowed up, his power will not only recover completely, but also surge to an immeasurable state! The world disaster is near! Chapter 865 "Boom!" The boundless river of blood finally came. It''s like a tsunami coming. There are huge waves on the Bank of Lake Tai. The magic blood mixed with the green lake water, and half of the Lake Tai was dyed red with a flick of a finger. The bloody waves with a height of more than ten meters roared and destroyed all the fences along the lake and swept across the bank. The people who were oppressed by the divine realm could not escape at all. He can only watch himself drowned by the waves of blood, even the Lord of Luomen is no exception. As for Meng ran and Adam. Meng Ran is OK. Although Gu Ruojun''s flying sword pierces the dragon soul battle armor, the strength of the battle armor still firmly protects Meng Ran''s body and does not encounter the blood wave to devour. However, Shen lingcang''s Immortal King, who has just recovered and whose physical strength has been stripped off by Huang Xue, can only play 20% of his accomplishments in the middle period of his spiritual realm. However, Shen lingcang''s magic power in the divine realm has made him unable to resist this wave of blood. Four hundred years ago, Adam, the God King of the Vatican, who killed himself with his own strength, is now humiliated by a wave of blood. He is the greatest power of the vampire family. His whole body is shaking with anger. If only Shen lingcang on the sea of blood would be cramped and stripped. "You! It''s time! Death! " the anger of a strong man in God''s realm is enough to shock the world. However, as soon as Adam opened his mouth, he responded to him with a series of blood blades. Each bloody blade is three feet long. The blade is sharp and the blood is shining, just like the essence. Even the martial arts master will feel that this is the real blade in the face of these blood blades! In a flash, hundreds of blood blades were aimed at Adam, and all the arrows were fired! "You Without physical strength, Adam''s own strength was not enough to fight against Shen lingcang. In a series of explosions, the human shaped skeleton, which was dyed red with blood, was nailed to the ground by the blood blade. I can''t move. See Shen lingcang a move will Adam subdue, in the field strong all lose voice. Until now, they finally came to realize that this ancestor of the Shen family was their real robbery! "Jie Jie, it seems that you were a top expert before, and your bones were so hard." Stepping on the boundless waves of blood, Shen lingcang looked down on the crowd, as if he had found something interesting, Jie Jie said with a strange smile. Adam, as the former head of the Kate family and a powerful man in the world, has never been humiliated, but now he is full of anger with Shen lingcang''s three words and two tones. However, he just woke up from his deep sleep. His strength did not recover completely, and he was restrained by Huang blood, so he was unable to fight against Shen lingcang. Seeing that all the people were submissive, Shen lingcang''s blood colored eyes finally fell on Meng Ran''s body, revealing an unforgettable look of resentment. "Little bastard! I will suck you alive into a corpse and hurt my hate with snow "But before you destroy this world, you will be devoured by your own eyes." After saying that, Shen lingcang''s hands once again formed a complex seal formula. The golden yellow blood, carrying the essence blood separated from Adam''s body, shot into Shen lingcang''s demon body with a "whoosh"! Huang blood into the body, Shen lingcang, like a madman, roars up to the sky. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the boundless blood under his feet is about to be annihilated by Shen lingcang! Shen''s ancestors, who were irrigated by the magic blood, seem to have turned into a big cocoon of magic blood, stretching across the void and shaking the world. In the face of Shen lingcang''s strange act, everyone is at a loss, hiding some kind of Adam, but they are staring at the big cocoon of blood. "No way! He can''t swallow the power of the blood! No way Chapter 866 Although the magic blood is the blood of the powerful people of the Kate family, it contains the endless resentment and killing thoughts of a ancestor of the Kate family. No matter who wants to refine these magic blood, they will be killed to invade the body. At least, they will suffer mental damage and become a madman. If they are serious, they will be directly assimilated into a pool of blood! Even Adam at that time did not dare to refine the magic blood easily. Now, aware of Shen lingcang''s intention, he felt that the Chinese must be crazy. At this time, what he wants is not only the blood refining from the cocoon, but also the blood refining power! Once he succeeds, he will be able to achieve two miracles! At that moment, it was a real catastrophe. At this time of the war, no one could have imagined that the hero of the war would become Shen lingcang in the end! All that Luo Men and Kate''s family planned, and even Meng Ran''s ten day love forgetting, is just to add the wedding dress to the blood devil. With the coagulation of the blood cocoon, a force sweeping the four fields shot out of the blood cocoon, and all the people on the lake were hit hard! Only Meng ran, relying on the dragon soul battle armor, reluctantly resisted the force of terror. But Meng ran clearly felt that the magic body in the blood cocoon was surging at an incredible speed! Meng ran, who still has a jade sword in his chest and blood scabs on his white clothes, just blurs out two words: "evil things." He was seriously injured and only half of his mana was left. He pointed like a sword, exhausted all his mana, and cut him out with one sword! In the inky night, only a sword with golden radiance shot from Meng Ran''s fingertips, like a river tide line, killing 3000 people! Tianjian Xianzong, there is no double sword move in killing and cutting, breaking the sky! With the help of the power of the dragon soul battle armor, Meng Ran''s sword is actually with the power of the real dragon in the divine realm, and cuts it straight out! When the sky broke, a golden rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. It was like a rainbow running through the sun, stretching across the void! The sword of Baizhang is like a light that destroys the world. It carries the power of the real dragon and the power of heaven and earth, and cuts out a perfect arc. Adam, the king of God, was stunned when he saw this scene: "he How could he have such power? " Anyone can see that Meng Ran is running out of oil and the lamp is dry. But the crack he has cut out is that Adam feels extremely difficult, not to mention other experts in the field. "This sword I''m not as good as him The Lord of Luomen was so disappointed that he had to admit that he had seen the fighting power of the banished immortals of the state of China. In the face of such a sword, he had nothing to do! All of them were looking forward to the golden sword light,. At the moment, Meng Ran is their only hope. If Meng Ran is not defeated by Shen lingcang, then the Luomen and Kate families are afraid to hate each other. "Boom, boom!" The golden sword light, with the posture of breaking the sky, is cut on the cocoon of fresh blood demons. As a sword move famous for attacking and cutting, the power of breaking the sky crack is obvious to all. In particular, it integrates the power of the Dragon Spirit in the dragon soul battle armor, and it also draws the vitality of the heaven and earth in a circle of tens of miles, all of which are combined into one sword. Although Meng Ran''s magic power is only half a percent, the power of this sword is no less than that of Meng Ran''s peak period! See so big blood cocoon, like watermelon general, by Meng ran a sword cut! "How about it? Did you succeed? " The fighting power of the banished immortals of the state of China was clear to all present. The power of this sword was enough to seriously injure the martial arts myth. I believe that even if Shen lingcang was stronger, it could not be blocked. Even the Lord of Luomen couldn''t help thinking like this. "How could that be so?" Can see the final result of the God of Adam, face not from Crazy change. Then, many powerful men, such as the Lord of Luomen, Hua Jingtao, Meiji, Cassius and Gu Ruojun, were all pale. I see. At the center of the blood cocoon, a bloody demon, holding the sky in one hand, tightly grasped the hundred Zhang sword! The front end of the sword is only an inch away from Shen Ling''s heavenly spirit. However, this inch is just like the ends of the earth. Let the Dragon roar, let the sword light soak, and finally it is difficult to enter. "Meng ran! You are strong! But after all, you are not your opponent "I have reached the peak of the divine realm. Who in the world can stop me?" I only heard that the blood demon roared up to the sky, and the sword of Baizhang immediately exploded and turned into a golden haze, eliminating the invisibility. At this time, the power of blood, as well as the body, invincible blood demons, will eventually come out Chapter 867 "Even the banished immortals of China can''t deal with him?" The lake by the continuous invasion of blood waves of a number of heaven and man masters, has been unable to say a word. All of them, including Adam, the king of God, were stunned to see the tall young man who was wantonly devouring the blood of the devil. The sword of Yimeng ran, which exhausted his whole body''s skill, could not hurt him. Not to mention that Wu state at the moment is looking at the south of the Yangtze River and even the state of China. I''m afraid no one can kill him again. "Boss, are we going to die in this devil''s hands today?" Even the head of the Luomen giant, his voice was trembling. Looking at Shen lingcang''s eyes, he could not help but show three points of fear. The Lord of Luomen, whose face was so grave that he just stared at the blood demon and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Meng ran, who had only half of her mana left, was finally unable to suppress her injuries. She coughed up blood and turned pale. Even if it is as strong as the king''s body, it can''t bear such a serious injury before it becomes a spirit body. If Meng ran had not become the second king of God, he would have died ten times and a hundred times today. In the final analysis, it is Meng Ran''s cultivation is too weak. Although he has strong fighting power and his magic skills are far away from the past and the present, his power will be greatly reduced if he does not have magic power. Even the dragon soul armor on his body, because of too much power consumed by the last sword, was no longer shining. The armor of body armor automatically dispersed, showing Meng Ran''s blood stained real body. At this moment, Tai ran Xian Zun is really to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "The peak of the divine realm! I am the peak of the divine realm! Who in the world can stop me At this time, a powerful spiritual force swept across all directions and shocked bailitai lake, just like the roar of a demon God, rang out in people''s minds. In addition to Meng ran, who had been forgetful for ten days and was not fertilized by divine power, even the two S-level psychic powers of Luomen also felt the pain of tearing their spirits, and the whole head seemed to burst. The weak powers of Cassius and Gu Ruojun are already staring blankly. In front of this mental power, the brain has lost consciousness for a short time! Seeing this, Shen lingcang, who completely devoured Adam and the power of magic blood, stepped on the rolling waves of blood, just like the God of blood, coming across the Lake Tai! His skill has been raised to an incredible level. His blood shines on the whole night, which makes the sky and moon dim. "This force This power is really the peak of the divine realm! Even Zhang Sanfeng, who was 500 years ago, is not as good as him! " Luomen magnate''s face changed wildly. In front of this sweeping force, they only had the word despair on their faces. Although the Holy Grail of the Kat family''s artifact blood also has the power of the peak of the divine realm, the Sith cultivation can''t even reach the divine realm, and can''t exert the real power of the bloodletting artifact. Even if the power of the Holy Grail of blood is fully exerted, it is difficult to compete with Shen lingcang. After all, the dead things are dead things, but Shen lingcang is the world of gods! The world lost its voice for the blood demon. Only the handsome young man with white clothes dyed with blood looks at the blood demon at the top of the divine realm, and his eyes are still indifferent. Even if you are seriously injured, even if your mana is dry, the immortal is still the one who has been oppressed for a lifetime! Although he had no magic power and lost his body armor, his waist was still straight, just like a sword blade breaking through the sky and swearing to kill evil spirits! "Mole ants, become the blood food of the Lord!" Shen lingcang, who doesn''t put Meng ran, the defeated general in his eyes, is just facing Hua Jingtao. He takes a photo of the magic palm from the sky, which makes him cross the void with an invisible attraction. When he encounters Hua Jingtao, who is under the control of incomparable power, he floats into the air all of a sudden. Then, he only hears the sound of "bang"! The head of the Luomen giant is to explode out of thin air and turn into pieces all over the sky! Just one move, Luomen giant Hua Jingtao, die! "The waves!" This unexpected scene made Luo Man''s eyes crack. At this time, in the blood rain, but see a drop of golden blood emerge, golden haze! Chapter 868 Yuxue!? Shen lingcang killed the Luomen magnate with one move and second. There is really a drop of immortal yellow blood in his body! Just at the moment when the drop of golden blood was exposed, there was a long cry on the Bank of Taihu Lake, just like the sound of the sound, shaking people''s hearts. There is also a Golden Shadow, which appears from the blood of the Phoenix. It looks like a Skylark flying in the sky. It is noble, rebellious and graceful! At the same time, all the birds within a radius of hundreds of miles, just like seeing the king, actually made their own pilgrimage towards the position of the drop of yellow blood! A hundred birds approach the Phoenix! "Well What is that? " Adam, the king of God, can be sure that he has never seen such a noble creature. Even if it is just a shadow of it, it makes the strong man of God submit involuntarily! At the time when everyone was in a state of shock, the Lord of Luomen was not willing to roar: "demon! How dare you disobey the will of your master Shen lingcang, who is completely transformed into a blood demon, just sneers at the Lord of Luomen. He seems to be looking at a pathetic mole ant. Then he grabs the golden yellow blood and the demon shadow above into the demon body by Shen lingcang! Huang blood into the body, gathered two drops of immortal yellow blood Shen lingcang, body momentum again surge! It seems like a posture beyond the divine realm and beyond the heaven and earth! "The devil! How dare you swallow him Seeing the Lord of Luomen who was devoured by Shen lingcang, his teeth were trembling, and he wanted to kill the blood demon himself. The blood demon who absorbed the yellow blood in Hua Jingtao''s body made the blood lines on his face even more ferocious. The people were even more horrified to find that a blood demon shadow condensed behind him! It was a noble creature with bloody feathers, as big as a peacock, with a high neck, like a God above, overlooking the world. In front of the bloody creatures, all living beings in heaven and earth, as well as the myths of martial arts, have lost their luster! A desolate and ancient, sacred and noble atmosphere, suddenly came! Even the Lord of Adam and Roman, the king of God, also threw himself into the earth, kneeling and kowtowing! Only Meng ran, even if his mana is lost, is still hunting in white, and confronts with this creature who should not appear in the world. Seeing this scene, the blood demon was furious: "mole ant, you know what a noble existence is in front of you. Kneel down for me!" The bloody God''s awn swept out from the demon shadow and Shen lingcang''s body. The towering pressure was like the tsunami at the end of the day, roaring. Vow to force the banished immortals of China to kneel and kowtow! At the moment, all the people on the lakeside gave in completely, but Meng ran was still indifferent and just shook his head slightly: "it''s time to end." "Eyes of the years..." The young man in white slowly stretched out his right hand and pulled out the jade sword that ran through his chest! All of a sudden, the jade glass body green, Xiaguang all convergence, it is all into the eyebrow on the green dot! In an instant, the whole Tai Lake was still. Whether it was the turbulent blood at Shen lingcang''s feet or the noble demon shadow behind him, they were all fixed! It was the spray of Tai Lake that stopped in the air for a long time. Time is still! All the pictures are stopped at this moment, and the whole lake is silent without a trace of night wind. When all the body protecting rays of the blue jade glaze body gather all the green spots in the heart of Meng Ran''s eyebrows, they are like a green dot that makes the finishing point, and it turns into a form! It turned into an inverted eye! At the same time, Meng Ran''s vitality is rapidly declining. Tai Lake, Wuzhou, Tai ran Xian Zun once thought to kill the devil, and suddenly he has three thousand white hair! Chapter 869 Half of the vitality consumed, Meng Ran''s shawl black hair turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye! To a monk, it is a taboo for a monk to do so. However, Meng ran didn''t care. From the moment when he put out his ten day love forgetting formula, he had made a plan to use the God King body to taboo the magic power. On that day, Su Fangfei, who was in Linjiang Town, had asked Meng ran what the green dot in her eyebrow was. Meng ran once told her that it was an eye. And this eye is the second level of Meng Ran''s cultivation of God King body, and he understands the taboo magic power! Eyes of time! According to Meng Ran''s understanding of Shenwang style, only when his body is completely separated from the ordinary body, that is to say, after he has completed the second level of shenwangti, can he have the opportunity to explore the secret of shenwangti and comprehend the taboo supernatural powers. In the last life, after Meng ran became the third God King, he was awakened to break the void God pupil. A pair of God pupil can break the void, and all things in heaven and earth are indisputable. It was with the help of breaking the void God''s pupil that Meng ran of the previous generation would cross the gambling stone workshops in the immortal cultivation world and win the reputation of "God of gambling stone". Can be reborn, Meng ran after the repair of sapphire glaze body, but awakened a more terrible magic, eyes of years! We should know that the eyes of years were awakened by chance only after Meng ran had completed the fifth level of Shenwang''s body in the previous life. In terms of the power of attacking and cutting, the eyes of time can''t compare with this kind of miraculous skill, which is the power of breaking the sky crack, which is hard to match. However, as one of the three most powerful physique in the universe, it has the talent and magic power attached to it. The most powerful eye of time is not its lethality, but the word years! You know, time represents time! As the most powerful three forces in the world, the three attributes of time, space and life are Meng Ran''s ice attribute magic power, which can not be compared with them. Because what time gives to this world is eternity! Even if it is to rob xianzun, it is impossible to live forever. Shouyuan will eventually dry up, and eternity simply does not exist. Meng Ran has read the ancient scrolls of the holy land of yaochi, and has discussed with some old xianzuns who have lived for millions of years for countless times. Meng ran vaguely guessed that after the completion of his cultivation, as long as he has mastered the two forces of time and space, he is likely to go upstream in the long river of years. So as to realize the change of life against the heaven! But the power of life has long disappeared in the realm of cultivating immortals. The power of time and space is rare in ancient and modern times. Even Meng ran of the previous life, with the talent and magic of the divine king body, was only a trace of the power of time. It is impossible to gather the power of time and space at the same time! Because these three forces are also the symbol of the heaven and earth road. The heaven and earth road will not allow anyone to combine these two forces. If you go against the sky, you will only destroy both the body and the spirit. So once you understand any of the three attributes, even if it is just a trace, it is enough to cross the world! Meng Ran''s eyes of years, although just understand, but only this trace of time power, enough to let Meng ran turn defeat into victory! This is also Meng Ran''s last card! When the eyes of Meng Ran''s years were thoroughly revealed, he was frightened by the blood demon''s blood pupil, and a huge sense of crisis flooded into his mind. He didn''t understand what kind of power could threaten him, who had two drops of Huang blood and whose cultivation was faint and wanted to surpass the peak of the divine realm. "No way! This ant can''t hurt me! There is no power beyond the peak of the divine realm in this world! " Shen lingcang''s heart is like crazy roar, full of unwilling and angry him, in vain to mobilize the power of blood in the body, kill Meng ran at one stroke! Chapter 870 "Ah Shaking the world blood demon roared like crazy, felt the fatal crisis of him, crazily urged the power of Huang blood in the body. The shadow of the demon Huang behind him also felt the terror of the young man in white. With the sound of a Phoenix, it was the time to break away from the solidification and coincide with Shen lingcang''s blood demon body! Gathering two drops of Huang''s blood power and cultivation, Shen''s ancestors, who were trying to escape from the peak of the divine realm, suddenly had strange changes in the blood lines on their faces, just like wild vines, and their fingers were covered with the whole body! As the mysterious veins like blood cobwebs emerge all over the body, the blood demons roar up to the sky, and the tall demons soar at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, they soar from two meters to more than four meters, just like a great beast in the vast land. It''s ferocious. "This Is this still human? " In the face of this tall devil, all the masters on the lake felt their scalp numb, and a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts. At this time, with the help of the power of two drops of Huang blood, the Shen family ancestor who manifested the real body of the bleeding devil was actually a combination of man and sword, and turned into a blade with his body! Shen lingcang, who turned into a bloody blade, chopped through the void with a deafening sound of breaking through the sky! In the face of Shen lingcang''s blow to destroy the heaven and earth, Meng ran still shakes his head lightly, motionless as a mountain. "Before time, it was all in vain." Sure enough, the eyes of Meng Ran''s years have not really stimulated, just a hint of the power of time that has made everything around him stagnant! Even if Shen lingcang had two drops of yellow blood to help him turn into a bloody giant blade, he was shocked to find that his speed was gradually slowing down. It was as if there was a space between him and Meng ran! Insurmountable! Let Shen lingcang how to stimulate the power of the divine realm, he is difficult to inch into, as if deep in the mire, the harder the struggle, the more the binding force is! "Why! Why Full of unwilling to shake the world blood demon, ferocious roaring. To his despair, even with two drops of yellow blood, he exhausted the power of the peak of the divine realm, but he could not advance an inch! The power of time is one of the three most mysterious and terrifying forces in the universe. How many sages and sages have been able to penetrate the secrets of time and have a glimpse of immortality, but no one has succeeded. What Meng ran used now is just a trace of time power, but it is this trace, enough to make the blood devil despair! "Eyes of years!" With Meng ran a violent drink, Meng ran eyebrow heart that closed eye pupil, suddenly opened! An invisible and immaterial years of glory, from Meng Ran''s pupil burst out! Although it is only half a second, it is as long as a century for the people around the lake and for Shen lingcang. In this eye, people seem to see the alternation of the sun and the moon, as if they have seen the reincarnation of a hundred generations. Star disillusionment, Hongmeng initial, all in a glance! "No!" Shen lingcang''s startling discovery was that he was forced to separate from the realm of man and sword! He also felt the passage of time, a kind of shock unspeakable feeling, emerged in his mind. But with the years shining on his body, everything is late, the time seems to be really back in general. Shen lingcang''s ability to surpass the peak of the divine realm fell rapidly! The peak, the later and the middle! In a short time, Shen lingcang seems to have gone through a hundred years. His accomplishments have suddenly fallen from the peak of the divine realm to the early stage of the divine realm! As if to fall into the spirit of the posture! The tall young man more than four meters tall is also missing. Instead, he is a rickets old man with white hair, bony bones and turbid wind! Shen lingcang raised his skinny palm tremblingly and couldn''t believe the fact in front of him. "Meng ran! What have you done to me! " Chapter 871 The blood demon, whose lungs were to be inflamed, could not accept the scene and roared at Meng ran. However, as a little old man, his voice was old and stuttering, even his words were not clear. Compared with the terrible blood demon who destroyed the heaven and the earth, he was totally different. This scene is so ironic. However, the people who witnessed Shen lingcang''s turning back into a rickety old man couldn''t laugh. They were all like ghosts and silent. "He He can turn the years back! " The king of God, Adam, felt cold all over his body. Even if he was deprived of his Shouyuan for a year, it would be more painful than killing them. However, Meng ran deprived Shen lingcang of his skill and Shou yuan for a hundred years! A man who is going to transcend the realm of God will be born a strong life! If this scene spreads out, I''m afraid that no one will be afraid of the strong in the world! However, the power of time still deprives Shen lingcang of his life! In the eyes of all people, the ghost Huang, which was originally integrated with Shen lingcang, was forcibly stripped of the demon body by the force of time. Accompanied by a whine of the Phoenix, this noble and rebellious king of birds disappeared! "No!" Shen lingcang uttered a heartrending roar, and a drop of golden yellow blood rushed out of his withered and aged body. Before they could see this drop of immortal yellow blood, the golden blood with the bright shengxia, they actually ignored the law of time, crossed the void, and along Meng Ran''s pierced chest, all of a sudden integrated into Meng Ran''s body! Huang blood into the body, Meng Ran''s internal strength was rushed! Tian Shuang Han Yan, originally used to suppress the fire power, seems to have been provoked. It actually gives up suppressing the unbalanced flame power in Meng Ran''s Qi mansion and confronts Huang Xue who rushes into Meng Ran''s body! Meng was surprised. The power of the original congenital frost and cold flame is enough to suppress the fire attribute ability of zamas devoured by Meng ran for half an hour. With this half hour, Meng ran, who is forgetful for ten days, is enough to kill a lot of evil spirits. However, Tairan xianzun could not have foreseen that, with the eyes of time, the blood in Shen lingcang''s body would be detached automatically, and it would melt into Meng Ran''s body regardless of the law of time! Different from Shen lingcang and others, this drop of yellow blood, which is contaminated with the smell of blood demons, is absolutely harmful to Meng ran, even enough to kill Meng ran! Sure enough! When Huang Xue enters the body, she loses the flame power of frost and cold flame suppression, and immediately attacks Meng Ran''s Qi mansion. Meng ran, who is out of mana, can''t suppress it at all. She can only watch the flame power from the house of Qi be burned. "Poof!" Meng ran, who immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, lit a red flame all over his body. The armor of dragon soul and the light shield of his body were unable to be used. He only used the badly damaged sapphire glass body to carry the flame. Meng ran, who had a huge crisis in the Qi government, was automatically closed with the eyes of the years touching his eyebrows! The eyes of the years disappeared and turned into a green dot again. At the same time, the shining years reflected on Shen lingcang''s body dissipated completely. The surrounding space is like a mirror, but it''s a "click" sound, and it''s broken! The strong men who had been bound by the frozen time all came to life one after another and looked at Meng ran with suspicion. "What''s the matter! It seems that the power of time has suddenly dissipated? " Chapter 872 The people who have just witnessed Meng Ran''s manipulation of the power of time and knocked Shen lingcang down from the divine realm have no reaction at all. The terrible power of time has vanished in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. It is found that Meng ran was seriously injured and burned by the red flame, dying. As for the ancestors of the Shen family, they gasped for breath, and their old faces showed the fear of survival. Too late to take into account the loss of a drop of yellow blood, turned into a bloody God, toward the sky in a panic to escape. "He He just ran away? " The family owner, who had just regained consciousness and was not long after the Tomb Sweeping Day, looked at the gradually blurred blood color God awn, with a dull face. "Don''t you..." As if he thought of something, he raised his head and glanced at Meng ran. However, he found that the first person in China''s tianbang was constantly overflowing with blood, which was like a candle in the wind and would fall at any time. At this moment, Meng Ruo Ran is the best time to fight against both sides. Gu Ruojun just wants to start, but the corner of his eye is biased against Adam, who is nailed to the ground by Shen lingcang''s blood blade and forcibly breaks free! "No! His accomplishments are much better than mine. It''s important to protect his life. I''d better leave first. " Gu Ruojun took a deep look at the seriously injured young man in white. Although he was unwilling, there were many experts like Adam and Roman on the side. He did not dare to act rashly, so he had to escape first. Shen lingcang and Gu Ruojun fled one after another. At this time, only the Lord of Luomen, Cassius, Meiji and the God King Adam were left on the Bank of Lake Tai. A long red hair has already turned to ashes, and her whole arm is a beautiful woman with a red skirt torn off by Meng ransheng. Looking at the young man in white, she shows a deep-seated resentment. She''s maggie! She is the most beautiful woman in Eurasia. The royal princes of Western Europe are all her playthings in bed. She has absolute confidence in her beauty. She can charm any man in the world. But Meiji''s most proud beauty was destroyed in this young man''s hands. Even if Meiji died, she would drag Meng ran to hell together! "Little beast! Die for me A ferocious word, just like a demon like red dress beauty, five fingers as claws, straight into Meng Ran''s heart! Although Meng Ran is made of sapphire glaze, her body is full of holes, and her whole chest is pierced. I''m afraid that the full blow of Meiji is enough to threaten Meng Ran''s life! The Lord of Luomen and Adam both looked at this scene with banter on their faces. At this point in the war, the final winner could only be them. At the critical moment, I only heard a drink from Jingtian: "do you want to fight with me? Stay here I saw that this was the dying Chinese banishment immortal, but he stood up with pride, and the eyes of years turned into reality again! All the people who saw that frightening eye pupil were frozen, as if they had seen something most terrible. Even Mei Ji, who had been determined to kill Meng ran, was forced to stop and regress wildly. "No! It''s just that kind of power, and he still has more than that! " Meng Ran''s startling scene that dispels Shen lingcang''s hundred years of skill seems to appear again. In the face of the power of time, even if he is as strong as Adam, the king of God, he can''t even think of any confrontation in his heart. He doesn''t want to think about it. He immediately turns into a rainbow and runs away. "Go At the sight of this scene, Cassius also forcibly pulls on the enchantress who still has the intention to kill Meng ran, and follows the Lord of Luomen to flee Lake Tai, for fear that the glory of time will shine on him. However, two seconds of Kung Fu, just to Meng ran a pair of covetous looking Luomen strong, are completely fleeing Tai Lake. At this moment, only Meng Ran is left by the whole Tai Lake. "Finally let him escape..." Meng Ran''s wound, which was hard to suppress, broke out completely. The young man in white with heavy eyelids, murmured, and finally fell down slowly Meiji and others did not realize that Meng ran had already exhausted her Qi. Her eyes just opened her eyes and could not exert her power of time. This scene, only Meng ran deliberately frightens them. "Wuwu..." The bitter night wind blows over bailitai lake, and the pungent smell of blood in the air makes people feel nauseous. In this war, half of the Tai Lake was dyed scarlet, and the lake was in a mess. The power of heaven and earth pulled by Meng Ran''s battle with these masters almost destroyed the whole ten li radius. Although his eyelids are heavy, he is still unwilling to close his eyelids. Because of this battle, Meng ran used almost all the cards, which was a heavy blow to his body. Although he intended to destroy the devil, he failed because of the change of Huang Xue, and finally let the blood demon escape. Although Shen lingcang''s skill has been greatly reduced, he has not yet broken through the divine realm. As long as he is alive, he will injure innocent people and cause great calamities in the south of the Yangtze River.In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, controlling all this, so that the development of the situation, and a certain track of indistinct overlap together. Just as Meng Ran''s consciousness gradually dissipated and his eyelids were about to close, a slightly old private car seemed to break into his eyes Chapter 873 Although the war on the Bank of Taihu Lake did not last long, it was enough to describe it as earth shaking and, in principle, enough to alarm the local police. However, it may be because the destruction of the Shenjiazhuang garden was so shocking that it attracted most of the attention, or Luomen had already done a good job to cover up the wind, so that after the war, no human figure appeared on the lake. The lakeside of Tai Lake, which is supposed to be a leisure time on Saturday, looks chilly. In addition to the broken traces left by the war, as well as the bodies of Roman and Kate family masters, only the young man in white whose life will be extinguished. However, at this time, I don''t know whether it is a reflection of the light or the obsession in his mind. In Meng Ran''s eyes that are about to close, it is a reflection of a slightly old private car. If Meng ran had not forgotten his love for ten days, he would have remembered that he had seen this car somewhere. "Ping Lao, was there an earthquake just now on Lake Tai? What do I think? It''s not reported on the Internet? " In the old private car, a beautiful girl is sitting comfortably on the leather seat. Her big clear and bright eyes are staring at the mobile phone screen intently. Because it''s the weekend, after a week of boring courses, Qingli girls can''t wait to pull up the elderly and come to Wuzhou for a visit. It was just because it was getting dark when I came to Wuzhou. The Qingli girl wanted to stay in the hotel to pursue drama, but she didn''t want to be persuaded to come to Taihu Lake half an hour ago. Pinglao''s temperament is clear and beautiful, but the girl knows it best. She is indifferent to anyone except herself. Old Ping could offer to play, but she was shocked. The girl agreed without hesitation. "No, I''m a little late after all." Although there are still hundreds of meters away from the Bank of Tai Lake, the thin old man who is driving fast has already felt the gradually calming vitality of heaven and earth. His white eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his face is somewhat dignified. "Well? What''s late? Mr. Ping, what are you talking about Qingli girl asked in a conditioned way. The thin old man covered up: "nothing, miss. Is it really an earthquake on Lake Tai? Why is everything so chaotic around you Through the window glass, the beautiful girl who is looking around seems to see a fuzzy figure lying on the ground, covered with blood, and screams out: "Ping Lao, stop! Someone in front of me is injured! " The thin old man''s eyes glistened, his face showed vigilance, and he said in his heart: "besides the immortal ancestor of the Shen family, is there a second God state in Wuzhou? It shouldn''t be. " Although in doubt, the old man still obeyed his young lady''s orders and drove to the front of the car. "Why is his whole body covered with blood?" I don''t know why, when the beautiful girl saw the figure lying on the ground with her white clothes dyed red with blood, she felt inexplicable pain in her heart, as if the most important thing in her life was about to disappear. A kind of unexplained fear, let her ignore the car has not stopped steady, like crazy open the door, rushed down. "Miss!" Is using mental strength to look around the old man, was Qingli girl this sudden move scared a big jump, quickly get off the car to chase the past. At this time, Meng ran, with only a glimmer of light left in his eyes, seemed to see a beautiful girl walking into his life. He was supposed to forget his love for ten days, and babbled out a name of missing for thousands of years: "a Xue..." Chapter 874 "You..." Meng ran witnessed the last glimmer of light dissipated in Meng Ran''s eyes. Her heart was as painful as a tear. The pain made her unable to breathe. Her delicate body trembled and fell. "Miss!" Startled by this scene, pinglao''s figure flashed and crossed ten meters. At the moment when Qingli girl was about to fall down, she flashed to her side and held her up. "Ping Lao, he He... " Qingli girl forced to bear the heartache and shook her head severely. Then she pushed away the old man who helped her. She rushed forward crazily and helped Meng ran up in a pool of blood. The scarlet blood stained the girl''s spotless goose yellow coat with blood. On weekdays, she did not look at any man. At the moment, she held Meng ran in her arms. It''s like holding on to the one who missed a thousand years of love, and will never die. The slender jade hand caresses Meng Ran''s pale face, and the cold tears fall down the girl''s cheek silently and fall on Meng Ran''s chest. At this time, a strange scene suddenly happened. The tears that should have been dyed wet in mengran''s white clothes seemed to be invisible and immaterial. They actually crossed Meng Ran''s body and integrated into the heart of immortal reverence! Tears into the heart, originally hidden in Meng ran Xian Zundao heart of a drop of clear water, suddenly emerged! Two drops of water are like Yin and Yang magnets. They attract each other and then merge together! At this moment, just like the boundless rays of the moon blooming from the tears, Meng Ran''s whole body shining crystal bright, just like a piece of jade, shining! This strange scene makes the thin old man''s face change wildly. The light blue body protection vigorous Qi flicks the finger to protect them firmly, which can''t be broken! Master Wudao! Is this skinny old man with plain appearance, a martial arts master!? Qingli girl seems to have known the ability of the old man around her for a long time. She is not surprised by this vigorous Qi. "Is it him?" The old man, whose whole body skill suddenly reaches the peak, stares at Meng Ran''s pale and ordinary face, as if in the face of a great enemy. But when he saw Meng Ran''s face, it was strange. A few days ago, he caught a glimpse of Meng ran in Beijing foreign language school. At this time, Meng Ran''s skills were exhausted, and the jade glaze body was also retreating, revealing that ordinary and beautiful face. "It''s the young master!" "Mr. Ping, what are you talking about? Do you know him? " Qingli girl is also aware of pinglao''s strange, can not help but ask. "I don''t know him. I met him a few days ago when I picked you up from school." The old man hesitated a little or said it truthfully. "Miss, you are a gold man. He is filthy. Besides, he is dead. You''d better put him down as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble when the police come." "He''s dead? Mr. Ping, what are you talking about? He''s still breathing The girl glanced at Meng ran and looked at the old man full of doubts. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had seen something that shouldn''t have happened, and his face was instantly dignified to the extreme. Just because just when he got off the bus, he clearly felt that the fire of Meng Ran''s life had been completely extinguished! "Mr. Ping, what are you doing in a daze? Look at his injuries." See the old man Leng in place, the girl Jiao voice urged way. "Yes The old man didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly went forward to look at it, but it was a frightening discovery. Meng ran, who was shining brightly all over the body, was recovering rapidly with the naked eye''s speed! Chapter 875 Meng Ran''s chest was once pierced by Gu Ruojun''s flying sword. If Meng ran had not been aware of the killing intention of the two brothers Gu Ruojun, he would have blocked the fatal sword with the moon arc dagger, otherwise the flying sword would have penetrated more than Meng Ran''s chest. It''s the heart! But now Meng Ran''s chest injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is just like Arabian Nights. Even the mysterious old man was shocked. Before the girl found out, the old man took Meng ran from the girl''s arms and said, "Miss, this man is still alive. There are some hemostatic drugs in the car. Please help me get some." "Good!" Hearing that the young man was saved, the girl''s beautiful face immediately burst into a bright smile. She confidently handed Meng ran to the old man and ran to the car to get the medicine. After opening his own young lady, the old man''s eyes suddenly show a trace of light, it is a penetrating eye Meng Ran''s body injury! "Young master? He''s only 20 years old. Is he the number one player in the sky list? " The body is severely injured, the true yuan is exhausted, the Qi is disordered, and the wound of the body is more serious than that of the chest. If it is not treated in time, it can be fatal. Seeing through Meng Ran''s bad health, the old man''s face was suddenly gloomy, because in addition, he also felt a strong spirit on Meng ran! God realm! The old man can be sure that this seriously injured and dying young man has just had a fight with a strong man in God''s land! "Can we say that the fluctuation of the divine realm I felt earlier was the birth of the ancestor of the Shen family. This appearance on the Taihu side was caused by this son''s fighting with the Shen family''s myth?" I can''t believe that some kind of old man is possible. He can be sure that this young man''s cultivation has never reached the divine realm, and he can really fight against the strong ones in the divine realm. If this matter is spread out, it will be enough to alarm those old monsters who live in seclusion. "And the power of fire? Is that the smell of a vampire? What''s going on here? Besides this son and the Shen family myth, are there strong people involved? " It is also shocking to notice the trace of being burned by the flame and the mysterious old man with dirty blood. The reason why he took the initiative to bring his young lady to visit Lake Tai was that he felt the previous battle between Meng ran and Shen lingcang. The birth of the myth of martial arts is enough to disturb the head of the central nervous system. Because of his special status as an ordinary man, he can''t ignore it if he meets him. However, without his protection, he is worried about the safety of his young lady, so he can only find an excuse to bring a beautiful girl to come with him. Even if they really understand the martial arts myth, the old man is confident that he can protect his young lady. However, the old man did not expect that the battle of God''s realm would be related to the first person on the list of heaven, and it seemed to involve the Kate family, and even the unknown strong man fell. "Ping Lao, the hemostatic is here." Qingli girl came running anxiously with the medicine box in her arms. Seeing the girl''s careless care, the old man couldn''t help but tease: "Tut, miss, you can''t help but care about people. How much virtue this boy has accumulated in his last life." The girl''s face was slightly red, and she gave the old man a look. The old man just kind smile, comfort way: "don''t worry, this boy can''t die, since my young lady spoke, even if the Lord Yan wants to take his life, I''ll take it back." While saying, the old man bandaged the wound for Meng ran. At this time, Meng Ran''s body emitting the glow, finally gradually faded down, and then completely disappeared. What even the mysterious old man did not realize was that this glow not only healed Meng Ran''s chest trauma, but also erased the special brand in the immortal Phoenix''s blood! Make this drop of Huang blood, completely become the thing without owner! What''s more, even the out of control fire power in Meng Ran''s Qi mansion was completely suppressed, burning the flame of Meng Ran''s body and eliminating the invisible. At this time, the mysterious tears beyond the heaven and earth and the five elements also disappeared in Meng ranxian''s heart of respecting Taoism Chapter 876 The wandering street trees swept by the aftermath of the war are reflected in the muddy eyes of the old driver. Through these scenes, the old man seems to be able to see how fierce the war is. "The land of China, which has been silent for more than half a century since the birth of the divine realm, is no longer peaceful." A feeling full of complex emotions sounded in the Qingli girl''s ear. At the moment, she stroked Meng Ran''s cheek. She couldn''t help but look up slightly. She looked at the old man angrily and said, "Ping Lao, what are you muttering about?" The old man laughed and pretended to be a fool: "nothing, nothing." Through the mirror, the old man caught sight of the white haired boy who was lying on his young lady''s lap and fainted. He was dissatisfied and said: "Miss, men and women are not compatible. How can you be so close to this smelly boy? If you let those people in the family know the truth, don''t be furious?" Seeing that the young lady was not moved, the old man said casually: "Miss, you are not in love with this boy at first sight, are you The short haired girl''s cheek was immediately hot, just like an angry little lion, and said angrily, "Ping Lao! If you do this again, I will ignore you! " The old man laughed, as if to see his own young lady eat shriveled, very enjoy. But I don''t know what I think of. I suddenly become serious, and solemnly remind him: "Miss, don''t tell others about today''s affairs, and your identity. If the boy doesn''t wake up, it''s OK. Don''t tell him when he wakes up, otherwise, the owner of the house..." Without waiting for the old man to speak, the girl said impatiently, "OK, OK, I know. You are more and more wordy, Ping Lao." Instead of being angry, the old man laughed. His eyes towards the girl were full of kindness and love. As he watched the girl grow up, he had already regarded the girl as his granddaughter. After a brief silence in the private car, the old man couldn''t help but remind him: "Miss, this man''s identity has become a mystery, and he is also a martial arts man with good accomplishments. You are too kind-hearted. Don''t look at his serious injury and be cheated by him. Be careful of him." "Warrior? Mr. Ping, do you think he is a warrior? Who is better than you As if she had discovered the new world, the young girl''s eyes were full of curiosity. However, as soon as he said this, the old man was not happy, and said coldly: "although the boy''s cultivation is not weak, he is still a child. In China, I have never been afraid of anyone except the old man in Yanjing." Hearing this sentence, the girl whose ears are going to give birth to cocoons immediately covered her mouth and said with a sly smile, "you are boasting again, old Ping. You are not shy." This time, on the contrary, it was the old man''s turn to eat shriveled. He had no choice but to sigh. "Ping Lao, where are we going? Don''t you take him to the hospital? " See the direction is not like the road to the hospital, the girl doubts. "For a warrior of his level, modern medical technology has been unable to treat his injury. Let''s rush back to Beijing all night. There should be some pills left at home to save his life." After a brief explanation, the old man stepped on the gas pedal and drove towards Beijing. On the back seat of the car, the girl who puts Meng ran Ping on her lap looks at Meng Ran''s delicate and ordinary face. I don''t know why, there is always an inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart. It''s like As if I had known him for thousands of years It turns out that everything is doomed. Either Su Fangfei or Yin Qingxue, from the moment they met Meng ran again, they could never get rid of the entanglement of fate Chapter 877 Just as the private car carrying Meng ran drove slowly away from Lake Tai, people from all walks of life in Wuzhou gathered in front of the ruins of Shenjiazhuang garden. There are 13 TV stations and media, not including the network media and entertainment broadcasting. If all the media reporters are counted together, there will be more than 30. In addition to the press, there are also generals in the business circles of Wuzhou, warriors in the martial arts circles, and high-ranking political officials Almost all the influential figures in the upper class of Wuzhou have arrived. Even the military sent armed police officers and men to help the police maintain order. After all, the influence of this incident is too great. As the local emperor of Wuzhou, the Shen family is the largest martial Taoist family in the south of the Yangtze River. Whether it is the status and strength in the south of the Yangtze River or the sensitive identity of the Wudao family, the collapse of the Shen family is like a heavy bomb for the Jiangnan and even the state of China. This part of the lake in China will be blasted out of a huge wave. It is said that in just half an hour, the head of the Central Committee of Yanjing city had already been shocked. He personally ordered to block the news. Moreover, he had to thoroughly investigate the destruction of the Shen family and give an account to the people of the whole country. After all, hundreds of lives of the Shen family died overnight, which was too shocking. In particular, today''s social network information is too developed. This news has spread all over China at a lightning speed. Even Southeast Asia, even East Asia and Japan, sent diplomats to express sympathy for the situation. As for China''s martial arts and Taoism, it is like a frying pan. After Shen lingcang, the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, the Shen family not only has a legend, but also has two top Chinese summer ranking masters. Not to mention that there are dozens of martial arts masters and hundreds of sons and daughters of the Shen family, almost all of them are warriors. This force is even enough to shake the army head on! It was such a martial arts aristocratic family that even the Shenjiazhuang garden was turned into ashes and disappeared. Including Shen Tiannan, the leader of the Shen family, dozens of senior members of the Shen family have lost contact and are suspected to have fallen! As the backbone of China''s martial arts and Taoism, the collapse of the Shen family was unbearable for the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles. No wonder even the head of Yanjing Central Committee was angry. It can be imagined that once the perpetrator is found out, what he has to face is the rage of thunder and even execution in front of the whole Chinese people! In order to pacify the people. Jiangnan Province, Jinghua City, Jinxiu club. Shen Xingyun, who had an early rest because of overwork, was awakened by a phone call. "Sister Xingyun, come out Something''s wrong! Shen family The Shen family manor is destroyed! " "What are you talking about?" The queen of Jinghua, who had a dim eye, suddenly woke up. Her mobile phone fell to the ground with a crash and smashed to pieces. Ten minutes later, a handsome figure in a stiff suit rushed into the rich brocade club. As the door was pushed open, Lu Shaoqian, the young Dong of Lu''s group, saw his haggard fiancee. "Xingyun? What''s the matter? " Lu Shaoqian held Shen Xingyun tightly in his arms with his pajamas, hair in disorder and his face even more pale. He asked nervously. The miserable queen of Beijing, as if she had been hit by a fatal blow, is no longer proud. She pours into Lu Shaoqian''s arms and cries: "Shen family The Shen family is destroyed! Father and second uncle They''re all dead! There are hundreds of lives in Shenjiazhuang garden, none of them are alive! " Although I have known some of the information for a long time, I heard Shen Xingyun admit that even with Lu Shaoqian''s mind, he couldn''t bear to buy channels: "this How could that be possible? " Chapter 878 The scene of Lu Shaoqian''s dialogue with Shen Xingyun was staged almost everywhere in China. Compared with the destruction of the fangs in Qingzhou, the impact of the Shen family was too great. This time, even the special departments could not block the news. The news of the collapse of the Shen family was burning like a prairie fire in China. As for the cause of the destruction, the mainstream media speculated that a local earthquake occurred in the outskirts of Wuzhou, because local people said they felt the earthquake clearly at that time. Relevant experts have also come up with all kinds of data and evidence to show that the collapse of the Shen family is not a * * but a natural disaster. I hope the general public will not panic, but believe in science and the power of the country. Even the mayor of Wuzhou City has been on the Wuzhou interview program in person to publicly respond to the most rumored military revenge on the Internet. Just as Wuzhou was in chaos, a cross-country jeep with Jiangbei military region license plate was racing all the way. No matter whether it would hit innocent people or not, it ran into the front of Shenjiazhuang garden. As the leader of the city traffic police brigade, Zhou team sent out all the police force to Shenjiazhuang garden after receiving the public''s alarm. At the moment, he was so busy with maintaining order that he saw a jeep dare to run into it and said angrily: "come on! Arrest them all Immediately, a police officer wearing a bullet proof vest and holding a pistol surrounded the jeep, warning in succession: "get out of the car!" A group of police just dropped their voice, only heard the door "bang" was kicked open. Three men and a woman stepped out of the car. The images of the four were quite different. One of them was still wearing a black vest in the late autumn. His muscular arm was even thicker than the thighs of the policemen. The whole man looked vicious. Beside him, a skinny young man was holding a notebook in his hand, and his fingers were beating rapidly. He didn''t know what was busy. The weirdest is a young man and woman who walk side by side. The man''s appearance was elegant and extraordinary, and he had an air of floating temperament. He was like a good young master in a turbid world, which immediately attracted the attention of all the women present. However, what makes people talk about is that the young people''s dress is very strange, just like the ancient people. They not only have long hair, but also wear a white robe with a wooden sword. Chen Ziyang! The head of the Chinese Taoist school, the disciple of the Taoist immortal of Longhu Mountain! Is also a special department of young people, the highest cultivation of people! Can be seen in public, Chen Ziyang side of the leather clad woman, have fried pot. "I''ll go! Where did this little girl come from? These little leather clothes and trousers are so sexy that I can''t stand it! " "Yes, yes! This is the model of the model! Water snake waist, peach hip, this figure is too exaggerated? Who can''t be squeezed dry? " At first, the crowd around the Shenjiazhuang garden saw the angel face and devil figure of ningfeixuan. All of them were swallowing their saliva with green eyes. "Stop You Who are you? " The Zhou team, who had been in a state of anxiety and wanted to be angry, immediately softened down. Just because the girl in leather is so powerful, she has a tall figure that is not inferior to the supermodel in leather pants. In addition, the high-heeled boots with a height of 10 cm on her feet are just like the queen. It is the feeling of awe at the sight of these policemen. However, with sunglasses and a cold look, Ning Feixuan didn''t even look at the police captain, like a green jade finger. A sky blue lightning power, with a spark, "Zila" hit on the previously insolent sex wolves. Chapter 879 "Ah The onlookers are just ordinary people, and they can''t resist the power of A-level lightning power. Even if Ning Feixuan only uses one power, it will directly burn the flesh and blood on their thighs, exposing their white bones. In this horrible scene, the three skinny monkeys saw that their team leader actually shot at ordinary people, and their eyebrows jumped. "Hurry up to persuade the way:" Captain, you calm down, Mr. Meng may not have an accident, you can never move real ah! " Chen Ziyang also said in a deep voice: "xuanmei, it''s urgent now. Let''s find Mr. Meng first." See Ning Feixuan complexion slightly slow, muscle male Gao Jun Wudang immediately to the crowd shout: "still don''t get out of here!" A crowd of onlookers who originally coveted the beauty of ningfeixuan fled in panic. It was the media reporters who ran away with their cameras in case they were afraid of being electrified. Seeing Gao Junwu looking at himself, Zhou team immediately felt cold sweat. They were just ordinary people. They had just seen Ning Feixuan''s amazing power of controlling thunder and lightning. They were scared out of their wits. The whole person was frozen in place and motionless. Gao Junwu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the captain. He took out a black wallet and put it in front of Zhou team. After seeing the words on the certificate, Zhou team immediately changed his face and bowed to the people of ningfeixuan with great respect. "Is this the Shenjiazhuang garden? Why did this happen? What happened? " Gao Junwu looked at the ruins of the Shenjiazhuang garden and asked solemnly. Hearing this problem, Zhou team immediately showed his embarrassment and faltered: "we really don''t know about this. We just know that hundreds of lives of Shen''s family have been buried among them, and none of them has been returned. The occurrence time should be half an hour ago." "What? You said that hundreds of lives of the Shen family have died! " Gao Junwu, who was shocked and angry, pulled up Zhou''s collar and lifted him in the air like a chicken. "Don''t be angry, sir! We have just received a police report from the masses. We really don''t know. " Zhou pleaded. Chen Ziyang''s eyes were cold, and he tried: "sister Xuan, is it Mr. Meng who did it? Who on earth is he? " However, Ning Feixuan, whose face had just softened, firmly retorted: "it can''t be him! Impossible Just then, the thin monkey, whose fingers had been beating on the notebook, sighed: "Lao Gao, let him go. The collapse of the Shen family should have something to do with the birth of Shenjing. I have just compared the energy fluctuation on the scene with the data from the "Tianyan" monitoring system. As expected, it was a battle beyond the level of heaven and man. " As soon as this was said, the scene was in a state of uproar. Gao Junwu clenched the big palm of Zhou team''s collar, and all of a sudden, he couldn''t set up a channel: "God state? Do you mean that the strong one in the divine realm was born and destroyed the Shen family? " At first, they only speculated that this energy fluctuation was probably caused by a strong man who was beyond the realm of heaven and man. But now, after being confirmed, the super soldiers of special departments feel like a huge stone on their chest. After decades of time, the God of the strong finally came out again! The land of China, which has been silent for a long time, is only afraid that it will fall into the storm again. "Shenjing..." Chen Ziyang''s eyes were deep and he was talking to himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ning Feixuan, who is concerned about the safety of a young man, can''t listen to anything now. She just wants to find Meng ran. At this time, in the notebook found what clues of the thin monkey, startled: "Captain! There is also a place, there is a war beyond the level of heaven and man! And the scene energy is very complex, the number of people to fight at least 10 people! And they are all warriors in the realm of heaven and man Ning Feixuan suddenly looked up, a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes fixed on the thin monkey, and said: "Luomen Chapter 880 In the whole Jiangnan province of China, there are absolutely no more than ten warriors in the realm of heaven and man. But small Wuzhou, not only has the martial arts myth birth, but also has surpasses the ten Heaven human level combat! There is only one possibility, that is, Roman and Kate family master together out! The reason why Ning Feixuan came to Wuzhou in such a hurry this time was that special departments intercepted a secret intelligence sent to Yanjing. It is not only stated in the intelligence that Meng Ran has captured Ryan, the successor of the Kate family, but also that the Kate family and Luo men set up a world shaking killing Bureau in Wuzhou in the south of the Yangtze River against Meng ran, waiting for Meng ran to appear! Although Ning Feixuan knew that Meng ran was a world-class man, he would die in the face of the two super forces. Even if he was the first person in the tianbang of China, he would surely die. Therefore, Ning Feixuan would rush to take Meng ran away before he was trapped by Luojin. But now, I''m afraid it''s too late. "Where is that place?" Ningfeixuan anxious road. "It''s not far from here. It''s on the other side of Lake Tai." The path of the thin monkey is very certain. After getting the exact location, Ning Feixuan and others ignored the ruins of the Shenjiazhuang garden, and immediately rushed into the cross-country jeep and headed for the accident site. After Ning Feixuan and others left, the police, who had been scared out of the atmosphere, came forward one after another and asked, "Captain, who are they? Is this a drag? " Zhou team, who just came out of shock, immediately warned seriously: "their identity is not something that people of our level can contact. Today''s events have been forgotten by me." "What''s more, tell the media just now that a word is not allowed to report on these officers!" "Yes Although the police were full of doubts, they all obeyed orders decisively. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the cross-country Jeep carrying ningfeixuan four people drove to the Bank of Taihu Lake, where Meng ran and Luomen and other strong men fought. When the car was half driven, it couldn''t get in. It was only because the scene was a mess, full of gullies and gullies, which had sunk the ground by dozens of centimeters. We could see how tragic the war was at that time. "This What''s going on here? Isn''t it terrible? " Rao is always a pair of careless Gao Junwu, but also feel cold. The master of martial arts, who was physically comparable to the master level martial arts master, can be sure that if he was here at that time, even if it was just an aftershock, he would be able to blow himself into scum! In these special departments of super soldiers, are shocked speechless, it seems to see something terrible thin monkey, suddenly screamed. "Ah Ning Feixuan and others thought that something had happened to the skinny monkey, so they quickly went to check, "how are you, skinny monkey? Did you find anything? " He sat down on the ground, and the notebook in his hand was also a lean monkey. He pointed to the Lake Tai not far away, and said in a trembling voice, "blood It''s all blood Ning Feixuan three people raised their eyes and saw that half of Tai Lake was dyed a dark red, thick and surging lake, like a boundless sea of blood. A cold night wind blowing, the original slightly thin smell of blood, was immediately blown into the nostrils of people, the smell of blood pungent, people feel nauseous. Rao was Chen Ziyang, a firm Taoist. He also felt the tumult in his stomach, which was intolerable. "What?" The skinny monkey felt that there were some people under his buttocks, so he could feel a broken face immediately. "Ah! What a ghost Scared, the skinny monkey jumped onto Gao Junwu, just like a monkey hugging a tree. He refused to come down. Seeing the bloody eyeballs on half of the face and Chen Ziyang''s sharp fangs, his face immediately changed! "This is Vampires Chapter 881 "Is it from the Kate family?" Gao Junwu asked in a reflexive way. Tightly staring at this half face bone Ning Feixuan, faint feeling some familiar, cold way: "don''t you think he looks like a person?" "Who is it?" Still hanging on Gao Junwu''s body, the skinny monkey did not dare to look at the cheek that was not in peace, and asked with a strong voice of fear. Ning Feixuan face if frost, cold and cold, "Sith." The crowd was stunned at first, and then they couldn''t believe: "Sith!? Captain, you say that he is the housekeeper of the Kate family, that is, the elder of the vampire clan. He enters the divine realm with half a foot, and becomes a Sith elder who is equal to the Lord of Luomen Gao Junwu and others swallowed their saliva crazily, because the answer was just like an Arabian Night Dream. It was too shocking. The elder of Kate family, unexpectedly Died in China? It''s hard for anyone to hear it. As for the cultivation of the vampire elder, the four of them are all very clear. They are the super strong men in the half step divine realm! If tianbang was not only arranged for the Chinese people, this Sith elder would definitely be a super existence that could be tied for the second place with the Lord of Luomen, or even fight with the first person in tianbang. But now? The elder, who was honored to be a national yuan, was buried in a foreign land, with only a broken cheek left. He died in his grave! The thin monkey and others looked at each other, only felt that the head was hit by a huge hammer, buzzing. Even Ning Feixuan was dignified, and his Sith identity was too noble. Now he is buried in China. If he is known by the Kate family, he is afraid to exert great pressure on the Chinese government and severely punish the perpetrators. "Say what you want to say." See Gao Junwu and lean monkey a pair of words and stop tangled appearance, is observing Ning Feixuan, coldly said. The thin monkey then cautiously said: "Captain, you say Do you think Mr. Meng did it? " At first hearing this, Chen Ziyang, who was bowing his head and did not know what he was thinking about, suddenly raised his head, staring at the thin monkey, and said in dismay, "is this Mr. Meng doing? He''s only twenty years old, and he can fight with a demigod? " As if thinking of something, Chen Ziyang defiantly lost his voice: "is it Is Mr. Meng in your mouth the master of Mencius in the north of the river? " "Er..." The skinny monkey looked stiff and didn''t know what to do. "Shut up Ning Feixuan''s face changed. Meng Ran''s identity is one of the top secrets of China. Ning Wenbin once told him to guard this secret. Even people in special departments have no right to know. See their captain angry, the skinny monkey immediately shut up, the atmosphere also dare not come out. "Xuanmei, tell me! I want you to tell me! Is the Mr. Meng you are looking for, is it a master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River? " Chen Ziyang is like losing his heart and craziness. He grabs Ning Feixuan''s arms. His eyes are full of blood and his face is ferocious. In the past, Chen Ziyang always looks like an immortal who has never changed his color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. His Qi cultivation skills are well known by the real daoxuan, and he is the old master who arranges the tianbang, and he praises him. Ning Feixuan, who had never seen the descendant of the Heavenly Master''s path, was so embarrassed that they were all at a loss. "Ziyang? What''s the matter with you? " Ning Feixuan tone a song, can''t help showing a bit worried. She grew up with Chen Ziyang when she was a child. She once learned magic under the Taoist immortal. She is also a half disciple of immortal daoxuan and a younger martial sister of Chen Ziyang. However, Chen Ziyang was not moved. A bite of silver teeth made him gurgle and roared: "tell me! I want you to tell me! Is he Meng Xianshi or not? " Seeing Chen Ziyang, who was regarded as his elder brother, was so crazy that Ning Feixuan couldn''t help but feel a little heartache, and finally nodded slowly. "His real name is Meng ran. He is a senior high school student in Jiangzhou City, Jiangbei province. He is Mengxian teacher in Jiangbei province. He ranks first in tianbang." Chen Ziyang''s face was full of horror. He only felt that he had been searching hard for the hit catastrophe, which was close at hand! "So It''s him Chapter 882 Chen Ziyang is not only a beloved disciple of daoxuan, but also a contemporary descendant of the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. He must carry the banner of the future Chinese art and Dharma circle. As the third highest ranking Chinese martial arts master in the tianbang list, the Taoist immortal once criticized his beloved disciples with Tiangang step. He would be hit by his own big hit before he was 30 years old. If he can survive this disaster, Chen Ziyang will become a real man. For this reason, immortal daoxuan did not hesitate to spend 30 years of Shou yuan to refine two death talismans. One was given to his beloved disciple, and the other was handed over to Lu Shaoqian, the youngest master of the Lu family, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. Chen daoxuan and the mysterious old man who arranged the tianbang joined hands to explore the fate of the first man in tianbang, although he had never explored anything. But these two people are consistent, too Ran is banished immortal reincarnation! What''s more, Chen Ziyang''s hit disaster! Chen Ziyang exhausted his efforts to find out the true identity of Tairan. However, he did not expect that his hit disaster was far away from the horizon and close in front of his eyes. It was Meng ran that Ning Feixuan was looking for! Chen Ziyang trembled all over, and his wooden sword clanged behind him. He actually came out of his sheath by himself! "Ziyang? Calm down. What''s going on? " Ning Feixuan three people see this scene, are greatly surprised, quickly forward to dissuade. However, Chen Ziyang did not care. He pushed aside all the people and held the wooden sword tightly in his hand, as if to grasp his own destiny. "No one can control my destiny! No one can! " Dishevelled, he slashed wildly and fled from the Lake Tai like crazy. "Ziyang!" Ning Feixuan looks anxious and wants to catch up with him, but Meng Ran''s whereabouts are unknown now. She looks at Chen Ziyang''s back, hesitates for a long time, and finally says to the two skinny monkeys: "you go and catch up with Ziyang. Don''t let him have an accident. I''ll see if there''s any trace of Meng ran around here." After the two men left, Ning Feixuan yelled at the surrounding area: "Meng ran, how are you? I''m Ning Feixuan. You answer me However, the bloody lakeside responded to her only by whimpering night wind, and there was no sound at all. "You can''t die! Asshole! I won''t let you die! Get out of here Almost all over the lake ningfeixuan, there is no sign of any survivors. Just as ningfeixuan is about to despair, he glimpses a magnificent body like a Titan. "Luomen giant, King Kong? Even he died? " The former God of war in the Middle East was lying on the ground, with a bowl size wound on his chest, which was very eye-catching. Around his body, Ning Feixuan also saw pieces of red meat. It''s the heart! This person in charge of the Middle East region of Luomen, unexpectedly, was hit by a blow and broke his heart! "Did Meng ran kill him? But where is Meng ran? Why is there no trace of him here? " Although it was shocked by the death of King Kong, Ning Feixuan just wanted to know the safety of Meng ran. then, Ning Feixuan found the body of a Luomen giant by the lake. The arms of the corpse had been broken, and the body and head were separated, which was terrible. It is the king of killers, William, who was decapitated by Meng ran for ten days! In addition to William, Ning Feixuan also found the broken village rain knife, as well as the fallen Liu Sheng family Kendo successor, Liu Sheng piaoyue. "Even she died?" Liu Sheng''s mouth was covered with clotted blood and his breath was cut off. He thought he died of serious injury. "All dead In this war, the masters of the Kate family, as well as the Luomen giants, almost all of them have fallen. But where are you, Meng ran? I don''t believe you die so easily! I don''t believe it As if she had been hit by a fatal blow, she fell to her knees and could no longer stand up. Two lines of clear tears trickled down her flawless jade face. The sound of "Bata" dropped on a jade sword lying quietly in the blood. "This sword It''s like the one Gu Yunming sent Meng ran! " It seems that Ning Feixuan found something and crazily picked up the sword from the blood. However, when her palm touched the jade sword, a picture flashed through her mind. In the picture, the handsome young man in white is shot through his chest with a sword! "No, Feining''s heart burst out when she saw it Chapter 883 This picture is only a short moment, is also vague, but Ning Feixuan is clear to see every scar on Meng Ran''s body. Whether it is Meng Ran''s right shoulder and shoulder, the deep visible bone bloodstain torn by the demonized Shen lingcang, the broken rib of Meng ran, or the pierced chest of Meng ran, Ning Feixuan looks at them one by one. Because Meng ran uses the moon arc dagger to protect the heart scene is too fast, with the cultivation of Ning Feixuan, can not capture. There is no doubt that Meng''s sword is bound to die! Because the sapphire sword runs through his left chest, which is the location of his heart! If the heart is penetrated, even the warrior in the divine realm will surely die, and there is no hope of survival. "Why! Asshole! You promised to marry me! I don''t want you to go back on your word As the picture dissipates, Ning Feixuan''s delicate body trembles and falls in a pool of blood. At this moment, what''s the difference between this cool and proud Chinese woman captain and ordinary women? The beloved fell down like this. From the beginning to the end, Ning Feixuan never showed any intention. Even she didn''t know when she began to like the disciple. And Meng ran together with the short past, one by one floating in her mind. This strange woman, who had lost her mother since childhood and was strong enough to bear the fate of her family, only felt that Gu Ruojun''s Sword Pierced Meng Ran''s chest and killed her heart. "Meng ran..." Ning Feixuan, who fell down in the pool of blood, murmured the name, and felt like a knife in his heart. Conceited, arrogant, arrogant In the impression of Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran is simply a conceited maniac. Even if he looks beautiful, he almost killed himself on that day. He didn''t know how to be merciful. May like a person never need a reason, perhaps from their encounter on the bridge across the river, the entanglement of this marriage has already been unable to get rid of. In the dark, the red thread that tightly entangles the two people is also getting tighter and tighter ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, Ning Feixuan, with lean monkey and Gao Junwu, drove slowly away from Lake Tai in a cross-country jeep. Only Chen Ziyang was left to guard the scene. Originally, the task of guarding the scene was done by lean monkey and Gao Junwu, but for some reason, Chen Ziyang insisted on staying, and Ning Feixuan didn''t say much about it. As for the tears and blood stains on Ning Feixuan''s face, they all saw it. But looking at ningfeixuan that cold face, and the sky blue beautiful eyes in the forest kill, no one dare to ask more. As for Meng Ran''s life and death, Ning Feixuan also did not mention anything, just let people continue to search, life to see people, death to see the body. Chen Ziyang, dressed in a long white shirt and hunting in the night wind, looked at the jeep which was gradually disappearing from view, and his handsome and unrestrained face showed his hatred. "No one can take her from me! no one! Meng ran! I want you dead! I want you dead Chen Ziyang, who is infatuated with ningfeixuan, realized that his love for Meng ran had been born when he met Meng ran at ningfeixuan in Beijing. He will never allow anyone to take Ning Feixuan from his hand. Wan Chengzhi can''t do it, Meng ran can''t do it! Chen Ziyang, who had a strong desire to kill Meng ran, now believes that Ning Feixuan is in love with Meng ran, and he hates Meng ran to the bone. He looked up to the sky and roared: "I don''t believe in life! I don''t believe I''ll die in that little bastard''s hands, I don''t believe it "My life is up to me, not to heaven!" After a word, Chen Ziyang leaped several feet and came to the dead King Kong. Staring at the Luomen giant, a Taoist heart has been distorted by anger and fear. Finally, he has made up his mind and embarked on a magic path that runs counter to the Heavenly Master''s way Chapter 884 Night wind whistling, will be a pool of magic blood blowing impetuously, the strong smell of blood will choke people to suffocate. However, the young figure standing by the lake turned a blind eye to it. His eyes were already covered with blood, and only the body of King Kong was in his eyes. Because this corpse is the beginning of Chen Ziyang''s life changing against heaven! "Master, don''t you often say that destiny is irreversible? Those of us who practice Taoism must conform to the destiny of heaven and conform to the road. " Chen Ziyang murmured to himself, as if he was talking to the real man daoxuan in an empty space. He raised a trace of sarcastic radian around his mouth and said with a sneer: "master, master, it''s not that the disciple doesn''t comply with the destiny. But now it''s my destiny to die! I don''t like it! I''m really not reconciled to it! " "It is ridiculous that I, Chen Ziyang, have been practicing Taoism for 20 years, but I have to die in the hands of fate." This young man with a sword, who was originally ethereal and just like a good childe in a turbid world, is now roaring like gnashing teeth. His handsome face is even more ferocious than this pool of magic blood. Chen Ziyang swore to heaven and drank angrily: "since the heaven does not allow me, I will go against the heaven!" "Click!" Just at this time, the heaven and earth road seemed to feel something. A purple thunder, as thick as a tree trunk, was chopped in the air, reflecting Chen Ziyang''s face twisted because of his unwillingness, which was particularly grim and ferocious. When the thunder and lightning dissipated, Chen Ziyang took out an ancient scroll with a dilapidated cover from his clothes. Vaguely, he could see the five ancient characters on the cover. He was astonished by the following: the formula of swallowing the law to seize the yuan! Rubbing the worn-out ancient scroll, Chen Ziyang''s face showed a slight sneer. "Meng ran, Meng ran, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t helped me get this skill from Qi Taiyi, I''m afraid I would not have surpassed your hope in my life." This book of "swallowing the Dharma and seizing the yuan" is a thunderclap in the circle of Chinese Dharma cultivation. Qi Taiyi, the head of the Taiyi sect, is stupid in talent. Without the help of this magical skill from nowhere, even if he had spent his whole life, he would never have become a real person. The formula of swallowing the yuan is vicious and vicious. It is specially used to absorb the internal power of the martial arts company for cultivation. It is extremely powerful. In the Dharma practice world, many practitioners who are ill intentioned want to have a glimpse of the true face of this formula of swallowing Dharma and seizing yuan. However, no one could have imagined that this evil Kung Fu would eventually fall into the hands of Chen Ziyang, the Taoist priest of heaven. In a sense, the formula of swallowing and seizing yuan is the same as Meng Ran''s "Wanhua SHENGJUE", which can be used as one''s own. But in fact, it is very different. Wanhua SHENGJUE is an invincible immortal skill created by Meng ran by combining various skills and skills. It is enough to overcome the nine immortal robberies on the top of the immortal master in the first World War. How can this crude skill be compared? It is just like drinking poison to quench one''s thirst. It will inevitably hurt the practitioner''s own foundation and break the road. However, it is such a vulgar skill that is not worth a word in Meng Ran''s eyes, but it is regarded as a means of changing life against heaven by Chen Ziyang. If he knew it, it was Meng ran who had thrown it to Ning Feixuan. How would he feel about this descendant of Tianshi Taoism? At this time, Chen Ziyang, who had already decided to use the method of swallowing yuan Jue, slowly produced a slightly complicated handprint according to the above description, and then his tongue burst into spring thunder, "Chih!" As a blue light burst out from Chen Ziyang''s fingertips and went straight into the Vajra spirit, a wisp of flocculent gas was suddenly seen, which was stripped from the body of Vajra, and flowed all over his limbs along Chen Ziyang''s fingertips. And then all of them are gathered in the Dantian gas mansion! It was a success once! Chen Ziyang is worthy of being selected by the immortal daoxuan to be the descendant of the Heavenly Master and Taoism. The talent of Taoist Dharma is really outstanding. He has successfully performed this magic art once. Chen Ziyang, who clearly felt the true Qi in his own Qi mansion, was overjoyed. "Ha ha! My accomplishments have increased dramatically! " Chen Ziyang madly urged the Dharma formula to devour the heaven and man''s power of the long dead King Kong, and said with pride: "I, Chen Ziyang, have stepped into the realm of real people in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou today!" However, he did not find that he was not far away from himself. The girl in kimono, who should have died, had a slight tremor in her picturesque pale eyebrows Chapter 885 After a short period of more than ten minutes, Chen Ziyang, who has devoured the Luomen giant King Kong and William''s real yuan, is rapidly increasing at an incredible speed, even reaching the point where it is infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man! I''m afraid that after swallowing the true yuan of a strong man in heaven and man realm, his skill will really break through to the realm of heaven and man! Become China''s land, the second age less than 30 years old, the world''s best man! But at the same time, because of the crazy devouring of Zhenyuan at any cost, the disadvantages of this "swallowing method to seize yuan formula" began to be exposed. Chen Ziyang felt that his Qi mansion was about to burst, and his pores were bleeding. "Damn it! Why is that so? " Chen Ziyang''s obsession with power has led to his complete neglect of this issue, and he is now in a dilemma. This is why the master of Taiyi sect has clearly obtained this volume of skills for decades, but his accomplishments are not in the realm of real life, and even the unity of heaven and man has not been achieved. Only because of the pain of Zhenyuan''s repulsion, not ordinary people can bear, enough to burst people''s Qi house alive! "Ah "I don''t like it! I don''t like it! I, Chen Ziyang, will succeed! It will be! " The master of heaven, who was completely in a state of madness, was now in a state of red blood, dishevelled and like a demon. "Heaven and man! I must be a man of heaven With an almost crazy obsession, Chen Ziyang, who has endured severe pain, has broken his teeth and propped up his trembling body. Step by step, he comes to the fallen Luomen giant, Liu Sheng, who is floating in front of him. The Qi mansion will be supported by the furious Zhenyuan. He is so crazy that he still wants to swallow up Liu Sheng''s ability of flying snow! Chen Ziyang''s palms trembled, and he was about to use the formula of swallowing and seizing yuan. At this moment, her sternum was broken. The kimono girl, who should have been killed by Meng ran, suddenly opened her eyes! Chen Ziyang only saw a shadow passing in front of him, and then a white jade hand was printed on his chest. Chen Ziyang''s whole body seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. With a sound of bone fracture, Chen Ziyang flew backward and hit the ground heavily. "You didn''t die!" Chen Ziyang, whose mouth was full of blood, looked at the white kimono girl with astonishment on her face. This kimono girl was obviously seriously injured, but the terrible smell on her body was still too much for Chen Ziyang to breathe. Heaven and man! This kimono girl, who looks like she''s only a couple of ten years old, is absolutely a peerless heaven and man! "You are a righteous person in China. Why do you want to practice this kind of sorcery that devours other people''s power?" The cherry blossom kimono is covered with scarlet bloodstained Liusheng, and coldly looks at the descendant of the Heavenly Master''s road, and his eyes are killing. "Who the hell are you!? Why didn''t you die? " However, Chen Ziyang did not answer her words, just like a wounded beast, growled ferociously. "Well, you are not qualified to know the answer. Since you are willing to degenerate, I will clean up the door for the right way of China Although he was seriously injured by Meng ran, his skill was comparable to that of Liu Sheng, who was the top three in tianbang. It was still easy to kill Chen Ziyang. The girl in kimono shows her killing intention. The green green green jade refers to the village rain sword which is broken by Meng Ran''s fist. It seems that she feels something. After she utters a knife chant, she takes it into Liu Sheng''s palm. "No! You can''t kill me! I''m a descendant of the Heavenly Master of China. If you kill me, you will be pursued by my master daoxuan! " Chen Ziyang, who felt the killing intention of kimono girl, was completely flustered and drank. "Chen daoxuan? It''s just the third in the sky list. " Village rain in hand, Liu Sheng Piaoxue just sneer, is about to kill Chen Ziyang, but Daimei frown, as if feeling a special breath, suddenly face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, he gave up killing Chen Ziyang immediately, turned into a shadow and fled far away! Chapter 886 Chen Ziyang looked suspiciously at the shadow that disappeared in his sight. Why did this Japanese woman stop suddenly when she was just full of killing intention to herself? With her accomplishments, it''s easy to kill yourself. How can you give up? What''s more, this person is less than 30 years old, and can even cultivate to the realm of heaven and man. Even his master doesn''t pay attention to her. Who is she? Chen Ziyang, who gradually calmed down, felt more and more that things were not simple. The most important point is, since this person is not dead, why didn''t he leave early? Instead, he pretended to be dead and had been hiding in the Lake Tai. Chen Ziyang, who kept thinking about the reason, felt a flash of light in his brain and said to himself, "is she waiting for someone to appear?" As soon as Chen Ziyang''s voice fell, he caught a glimpse of the light from the corner of his eye. In the distance, there was a white halo, just like a comet attacking the moon! Late at night, this white halo, like a divine awn general, straight through the void, its speed is comparable to the speed of sound! It''s not just Chen Ziyang. People from all walks of life gathered in front of the Shenjiazhuang garden could see it clearly. They all looked up one after another, pointing to the white halo moving at a high speed, and tut said: "look! What''s that? Isn''t it a meteor? " Reporters carrying cameras, frantically press the shutter, capture this precious picture. "It can''t be a meteor! The moving track of this halo is clearly horizontal. Looking at the direction of its flight, it is clear that it is heading for the other side of Tai Lake There are experts in the field of education, stroking the white beard, very sure. "Not a meteor? What would that be? It''s not a bird, is it The boss of a listed company sneered and joked. However, his voice did not fall, a sad hissing, suddenly rang through the square tens of miles! "Yiya..." Whether it was the crowd gathered in front of the Shenjiazhuang garden, or the pedestrians on the road, or Chen Ziyang, they all heard the hissing clearly. "What sound? It seems that It seems to come from that halo! " "Isn''t that a meteor, but a living thing?" At this moment, the police who are responsible for maintaining the order of the scene are also in a daze. All of them are looking up their heads and staring at the flash of white halo, which is full of shock. Compared with the group of ordinary people in front of the Shen family manor, Chen Ziyang, whose cultivation has been infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man, feels a strong breath and is approaching his side rapidly! "Another heaven and man!" Chen Ziyang can be sure that the pressure of this breath is absolutely above his own cultivation! "Damn it! What''s the matter with you? " With a low scolding, Chen Ziyang, who was forced to endure the severe pain of Qi Fu, bent his fingers and hit a drop of blood bead three feet above his head. Then he pinched the Dharma formula: "heaven and earth have Dharma, yin and yang are self transforming, virtual shadow is hiding, chide!" As a blue light shot from Chen Ziyang''s fingertips, the blood beads and the blue light fused, and then the blue rays of the road scattered all over Chen Ziyang. Chen Ziyang''s body gradually became illusory and transparent, and then disappeared completely! The invisible hiding method of Tianshi Dao! In less than a few seconds after Chen Ziyang''s body completely disappeared, the white halo coming from the sound speed suddenly fell on the Bank of Lake Tai! "Gee!" The white halo gradually dissipates, and the creatures in it eventually reveal their true appearance. This is a white, greasy hair in the moonlight, emitting a bright moonlight, but fat like a big fat cat foal. Dragon horse! Longma, who was supposed to accompany Su Fangfei in Jinghua, actually felt his master''s weakness. He crossed half the south of the Yangtze River and flew to Taihu Lake in Wuzhou! "What I feel is a horse!? Is it a monster? " Chen Ziyang, who was in seclusion and was only a few feet away from the dragon horse, clearly saw every hair on the dragon and horse, and set off a huge wave in his heart. "Yiya..." In the vicinity, I clearly feel the breath of the master, but I can''t help looking for Meng ran. I let out a sad cry and a touch of humanized sadness appeared on my face. However, at the time of dragon and horse''s mourning, an unparalleled pressure came suddenly! Chen Ziyang, who was shocked by his mind, looked up and saw a golden palm, just like a Buddha''s hand! Cover up the void and catch the dragon and horse with one hand! Chapter 887 "This breath Is this breath beyond heaven and man? " At the moment when the golden giant palm appeared, Chen Ziyang felt as if his body was going to be destroyed and cracked. The invincible pressure that was enough to suppress everything, even in his master, Chen Ziyang had never seen it! God realm! This golden palm master''s cultivation is absolutely reaching the divine realm! Even Chen Ziyang, who used the Heavenly Master''s Taoist technique to hide himself, was crushed to the ground by death under this terrible pressure. Even if his cultivation has been infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man, there is still no possibility of resistance in the face of this coercion! It''s horrible! It''s terrible! Chen Ziyang only felt that even the master of mengran and Luomen had absolutely no ability to resist in front of this man. "Why! Why is there such a terrible person hidden in China! Who the hell is he? " Chen Ziyang in the heart of crazy roar, deep humiliation and powerlessness, floating on the heart. In the face of this power, Chen Ziyang only felt that he had the formula to win the yuan by swallowing the Dharma. He could not be the opponent of him if he had practiced for 100 years. Longma, who is connected with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit, clearly feels Meng Ran''s weakness at the moment. He is afraid that he will stay on the edge of life and death. Since meeting Meng ran, this little guy has never found Meng ran as weak as he is now. Longma just wants to fly to his master and guard his master. Even when the golden palm, which is like a Buddha''s Vajra, appeared in the empty air, has never been noticed. "Gee!" Looking for Meng Ran''s step was blocked, the dragon and horse roared up to the sky, and then his chest swelled fiercely. He took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spat out. A ten Zhang long white divine awn shot from the dragon''s mouth! The white competition of terror penetrates the void. Chen Ziyang''s heart almost stopped beating. "This beast is so terrible! I''m afraid even the master may not be his opponent. " Although dragon and horse were sealed by Dao Ze God chain before the birth of Yuanjing, they were still dragons and horses even if only 10% of them were left! As the existence of surpassing the real dragon and Phoenix, even the top three in the sky list are not necessarily helpless. This naive little guy! The ten Zhang God awn and the golden giant palm collide together, just like a hundred heavy guns roaring at the same time, which originally returned to the Calm Lake Tai, and again created a huge wave! The whole suburb of Wuzhou, again ushered in the earthquake, countless people have fled their homes to avoid the disaster. Even Ning Feixuan and others, who are driving to the Jiangnan military region, are also aware of something wrong. "Captain! There''s a strong fight on the other side of Lake Tai! At least he is also a warrior at the level of heaven and man. " With the help of the sky eye monitoring system, the thin monkey, who constantly analyzes the data, said in a deep voice. I don''t want to turn back to the lake! At this time, the result of the attack on the Bank of Taihu Lake was also known. With the sound of explosion, Mansheng, the ten Zhang God of Longma, pierced the golden palm! At this time, a slightly surprised voice was heard in the ears of Longma and Chen Ziyang: "eh? I really despise you Then, out of reach of the night, an ice mask suddenly emerged! No! It''s not an ice mask, it''s a man! First he showed his head covered with an ice sculpture mask, then his neck, chest and abdomen, as if floating out of the water, and finally exposed his legs, legs and feet! The whole person seems to have been standing in the void without any sign! This strange scene made Chen Ziyang''s eyebrows jump. He even had an illusion, as if the man had found himself. He actually took a cold look at himself! "Gee!" In the face of this sudden mysterious strong man, I don''t know why, but Longma fell into a kind of inexplicable manic state, just like a hairy cat, toward the mysterious man covered with an ice sculpture mask and hissed furiously. Chapter 888 In the face of the dragon and horse roaring, arms around the chest, standing in the air, the corner of his mouth covered with ice sculpture mask shows a meaningful smile. Looking at Long Ma''s eyes, he was full of curiosity and sneered with a strange voice that was not male or female: "it seems that the monster born in Jiangbei on that day was your beast. But I really can''t think of it. Why can a foal be as good as a creature of that level? " When the move is broken, the masked man is still calm, as if eating a certain dragon and horse. He is not in a hurry to start. As for the thousand year history of China, he searched the ancient books after the birth of the dragon and horse to find out what this monster could be compared with the Phoenix. However, many ancient books and records handed down from ancient times have been lost. Except for the real dragon, there should be no living creature comparable to the Phoenix. After seeing the real body of Longma with his own eyes, the mysterious masked man has deeper doubts in his heart. The dragon horse is an ancient auspicious beast that can not be controlled by the immortals. There are only a few words about it in the immortal cultivation world. How can earth warriors know its existence. "Gee!" Facing the mask man''s curious eyes, Long Ma, who was in a manic state, did not want to think about it. He opened his mouth and spat out a white divine awn, which was just like a skilful white God, and burst out again, straight through the mask man''s spirit. For this masked man, Longma actually gave birth to a strong hostility, without any hand left! "Just a beast, how dare you behave in front of me?" The masked man standing in the air sneered, and then his sleeve robe waved. The white divine awn, which was enough to seriously injure the semi God level strong man, burst out of thin air and turned into a stream of smoke. Chen Ziyang, who witnessed this scene, felt the sweat pouring down. In his eyes, the colt was almost invincible. However, the man with ice sculpture mask suddenly appeared, but he didn''t pay any attention to it! It''s like It''s like playing with the dragon horse on purpose! The dragon horse is regarded as a plaything that can be ravaged wantonly. What makes Chen Ziyang''s eyebrows gloomy is that the masked man''s goal is clearly dragon and horse, and he seems to have been waiting here for a long time, just waiting for the dragon and horse to be caught. Can''t he use the method of swallowing the yuan Jue to devour the power of Luomen giant? He has already discovered it!? Chen Ziyang more and more feel that things are wrong, he seems to have hit and run into a shocking conspiracy! While Chen Ziyang''s mind was turning wildly, the masked man suddenly gave out a chilling sneer, just like the awakened ancient fierce beast, which made his scalp numb. "Nvwa, you should have seen enough after watching for so long?" As soon as the voice fell, the mask man bent his fingers and shot a golden sword from his fingertips! The golden sword is like a silk cocoon. It turns into hundreds of golden silk threads. It weaves into a golden silk screen in the sky. It looks like a substance, and covers some place in the void. Sword spirit melt silk! This man''s swordsmanship is so high that he reaches the realm of sword Qi and silk! A sword that was cut off casually can be turned into a sword silk like substance! "Who is he talking to? Is there someone there? " Chen Zi was puzzled by Yang Gang. The void ten Zhang away was a ripple wave. A figure of kimono appeared out of thin air! In the face of the shrouded silk screen of sword Qi, the body of the kimono girl, who was shocked and angry, turned into a shadow, and moved several feet between the electric light and flint in an attempt to avoid it. However, the man with the mask is a cold smile, as if he had expected this scene for a long time. The sword like silk screen immediately stretched infinitely! Even though Liu Sheng''s flying speed was just revealed, which was comparable to that of a semi God level warrior, it was still difficult to escape the sword Qi Qi silk technique and was immediately entangled! Chapter 889 The kimono girl, who was tightly bound by the golden sword silk, fell to the ground with a "slap" sound. However, depending on how she struggled, she could no longer get rid of the tenacious sword silk. Chen Ziyang, who had a thorough understanding of the kimono girl''s face, immediately exclaimed, "is it her? Didn''t she just run away Trapped by the sword silk, the kimono girl gradually revealed her slender waist and graceful figure. Isn''t this girl in kimono with a cold face and a picturesque eyebrow, just a Luomen giant Liusheng Piaoxue? She had been far away, but how could she be captured by the masked man? Is it possible that Is it that she pretended to die and refused to leave because she was waiting for the masked man to show up!? What on earth is Liu Sheng doing this for? "Japanese women? It turns out that your cultivation has already reached the semi divine realm. This kind of strength is not inferior to the top three top experts in the sky list. Do you think so, Liu Sheng The mysterious masked man came leisurely and walked around Liu Sheng, who was trapped by the sword silk. He walked slowly, as if enjoying his prey. His eyes were full of banter. "Who are you! How can you know my name! " The Japanese woman, who had a calm look, suddenly changed her face and said coldly. The masked man seemed to have known for a long time that she would ask this question. He replied in a strange voice that was not only male but also female: "I don''t know your name is Liusheng piaoyue. I also know that your Liusheng family is a Kendo family inherited from Japan for thousands of years. Your father liushengzhen began to be missing a few years ago." As soon as he said this, Liu Sheng''s face changed greatly. Looking at the mask man''s eyes, Liu Sheng showed deep hatred and said in a sharp voice: "my father''s disappearance really has something to do with you! It turns out that you are the real Lord of Luomen This mysterious man with an ice sculpture mask is the real Lord of Luomen!? It can be said that Liu Yuxue is still alive. Chen Ziyang, who had been reclusive with the help of tianshidao''s invisibility method, was also because the news was so shocking that even his reclusive skill almost broke away on his own. The cultivation of the Lord of Luomen is a half step divine realm, which is clearly stated in the Chinese sky list. The top martial artists in Eurasia are deeply convinced. In Chen Ziyang''s eyes, the man who arranges the tianbang is a fairy like figure. He is the real Guardian God of China. There is absolutely no mistake. But now Liu Sheng piaoyue is saying by name that this masked man is the real Lord of Luomen! If Liu Sheng piaoyue said it was true, then the real Lord of Luomen was definitely brewing a startling conspiracy! He cheated all the warriors of the earth, even the superpowers were kept in the dark. The real Lord of Luomen can be said to play with most of the earth in his hands! In the face of Liu Sheng''s angry eyes, the masked man gave a strange smile and looked at the descendant of Liusheng''s family with pity: "so what? What if not? Do you think you can escape the palm of this seat today? " Chen Ziyang was staring at the strange figure with a dull face. Admit it! This masked man''s attitude is clearly admitted! Chen Ziyang, whose brain is sluggish, has been frozen in place and can no longer say a word. It turns out that the real master of Luomen, a super power in Eurasia, is actually a martial arts myth! Chapter 890 Even Liu Sheng piaoyue did not expect that the masked man would dare to admit his real identity so grandiose. Six years ago, Liu Sheng''s father, one of the real six giants of Luomen, disappeared without any reason. We should know that it is now the 21st century. Electronic communication and real-time monitoring can lock in a person''s information. In particular, Mr. Liu''s special identity makes it impossible for him to disappear without any reason. The Liusheng family used almost all the strength of the whole family. Even the emperor of Japan also used the power of the whole country to search for the whereabouts of Liu Sheng Zhenyi, but there was no trace of it. Liu shengzhenyi seems to evaporate out of thin air. All traces of him in the world are wiped away by an invisible hand. No matter how Liu Sheng looks for it, he can''t find it everywhere. Later, Liu Sheng piaoyue knelt for ten days and nights in front of the bamboo house where Liu Shengxiong, the Japanese swordsman, lived in seclusion. At that time, Liu Sheng''s cultivation of flying snow just broke through the realm of martial arts master. Even if he had internal power to protect his body and kneel for ten days and ten nights, ordinary people could not bear it. At that time, even under the age of 20, the girl insisted on her life by virtue of her amazing will, which made Liu Shengxiong Zhi, who had retired from the world and no longer cared about the affairs of the world, came forward to meet her. Not only did he give Liu Sheng piaoyue the sword village rain that accompanied his whole campaign, but also ordered the two masters of heaven and man in his family to pass all his skills to Liu Sheng. From then on, the world only knows that Liu Sheng piaoyue replaced her father, Liu Sheng Zhenyi, and became one of the six giants of Luomen. But do not know, Liu Sheng piaoyue do everything, just to find out the whereabouts of their father. Because she firmly believes that the disappearance of her father must have something to do with Roman! But now, this mysterious masked man has not only acquiesced in his true identity as the Lord of Luomen, but even Liu shengzhenyi''s disappearance has nothing to do with him! Liu Sheng is only a step away from the truth of his father''s disappearance. As long as he catches this masked man, everything will come to light! But Liu Sheng piaoyue knows how great the gap between herself and the man in front of her is. Even if her real cultivation has reached the semi divine realm, she will not lose even to the false Lord of Luomen. But in front of the masked man, Liu Sheng only felt that there was no chance for him to do so! At least Liu''s life is beyond the realm of God! "It''s no use killing me! I told Meng ran long ago that the Lord of Luomen had another person! There are so many experts in the family of Romen and Kate who can''t help him. Once he recovers, he will surely find you to avenge him Liu Sheng, bound by the sword silk, roared loudly. However, this speech led to a meaningful answer: "reincarnated banished immortal, tut tut Snow girl, I can tell you that as early as the Sith trash, using the Holy Grail of blood, I arrived, and all the cards of this son have been mastered by me! " "Ha ha ha..." "You What are you talking about? " Liu Sheng, who heard the roaring laughter, was struck by lightning, as if he could not believe his ears! Tai Lake war, the original did not escape this person''s eyes! Chen Ziyang, who heard this amazing secret story, was shocked and almost numb. He just wanted to know who this person was. He even calculated the first person in the sky list and the Luo Men and Kate families! The mysterious man wearing an ice sculpture mask obviously enjoys Liu Sheng''s surprised expression of flying snow. He seems to play the world in his hands, just like a God who controls the fate of mortals! "Snow girl, I know what you''re thinking. You''re hating me. Why don''t you save King Kong and Hua Jingtao, right? " Liu Sheng piaoyue through the two holes on the ice sculpture mask, staring at that pair of eyes, without saying a word. "Ha ha! In front of the grand plan and hegemony of this seat, what are the six giants of Luomen? You are all pieces in our hands "Today, I will be merciful to tell you that I deliberately let you set up this world shaking Bureau against Meng ran, in order to force out his real cards!" "The technique he used today is not the one on earth! His real identity is definitely an Outland monk who came to earth! That''s the banished immortal in your mouth Chapter 891 The real purpose of this masked man is Meng ran! When he heard Liu Sheng''s flying snow, he only felt that he had heard the Arabian Nights. The first person in the sky list should be a monk from the outer world who came to the earth! "Monk of Outland? You say he''s life outside the earth? How is that possible? " This news is so shocking that even the descendant of the Japanese swordsman is unbelievable. Throughout the ages, the speculation about whether there is life outside the earth has never stopped. But even in the 21st century, with the development of science and technology, scientists still do not have sufficient evidence to prove that there will be life in galaxies outside the earth. At the moment, the real master of Luomen, with a surprising word, is enough to subvert Liu Sheng''s world outlook. "Ignorance. The earth is just an abandoned star abandoned by ancient sages. The real civilization of cultivating immortals is located in the deepest part of the vast universe "Since this son is an Outland monk who came to earth, he must have a way to leave the earth! As long as you capture him, you can leave the abandoned star The masked man laughed wildly, as if he had been a long cherished wish for many years, and finally came true. Liu Sheng piaoyue, bound by the sword silk, looks at the mysterious masked man with astonishment on his face, but he can''t say a word. As for Chen Ziyang, he was also shocked by the short circuit in his brain. The thousand year old orthodoxy of Tianshi Taoism can be said to know everything about Chinese arts, martial arts and Taoism. Even the relegated immortals have many records, but they never mention the real origin of banished immortals. "It turns out that the so-called banished immortals are the monks of Outland who came to earth!" At this moment, on the Bank of Tai Lake, only Longma has no response. It seems that he has known about it for a long time, but he is facing the masked man and neighing incessantly. "Noisy." The mask man snorted coldly, and then grasped it with five fingers. The golden palm that had been scattered by the dragon and horse was coagulated again! It is like the ancient god''s palm that covers the sky and the sky, and smashes down towards the dragon and horse. "Gee!" The little guy who clearly feels the horror of the golden palm is like a cat with hair exploding. He opens his mouth and sucks, and his stomach swells like a ball. He looks like a desperate posture with all his strength. Then a white God awn, which was several times more powerful than before, was ejected from the dragon''s mouth again, as if to tear the void and pierce the giant palm. Seeing this scene, the masked man sneered and sneered: "the monster is a monster after all, and has no brain." As soon as the voice fell, the huge palm that covered the sky and the sun had already collided with the divine awn of dragon and horse, accompanied by the rumble of thunder, the result of this time was: Dragon and horse, defeat! In front of the huge palm of the ancient god of war, the white magic awn of the dragon and horse is just as crisp as grass paper. It only blocks half a second, and it is like a broken mirror, inch by inch! It turns out that this is the real strength of the masked man. The giant palm that was broken by the dragon and horse did not even use a successful force! The golden giant palm fell down and turned into a white halo dragon horse. He wanted to escape, but he was held by the giant palm, and it was hard to get out of it again! "Gee!" The little guy let out a cry, and the power was sealed by the chain of daoze God. 90% of it was not the opponent of the Lord of Luomen. "Xiao EE!" At the moment when Long Ma was captured, on the highway far away from Wuzhou, Meng ran, who should have fallen into a deep sleep, opened his eyes! Chapter 892 "Ah? Are you awake? How are you? " Originally sleepy Qingli girl, is also suddenly woke up Meng ran scared, looking at Meng ran that beautiful pale face, can not help but care about the way. However, just because of the connection with Longma''s mind, the young man in white woke up slowly with a line of blood and tears in his eyes. "Not good!" Pinglao, who is driving, is also aware of Meng Ran''s strangeness. He is about to make a move, but he sees Meng Ran''s throat knot move, which actually spurs out a large mouthful of blood. Scarlet blood stained the window glass. Then, Meng ran, like a shining light, fell on the soft body of a beautiful girl and fell into a deep sleep again. Ping Lao will slowly stop at the side of the road, which is Meng ran to check the injury. "Ping Lao, what is he like? He vomited a lot of blood. " Holding Meng Ran''s short hair girl, gently wipe away the blood and tears from the corner of her eyes, full of heartache. The old man''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and he was obviously full of doubts. He said in a strange way: "Miss, the boy''s condition is a little strange. His body has been completely exhausted, and his body has suffered a fatal wound. According to the law, the ordinary warrior should have been in the dying stage for this kind of injury. If his willpower is a little weak, he can''t even wake up." "What about him? Don''t you say there is a way to save him When the girl heard that it was very likely that she would not wake up, she immediately asked with a cry. The old man twirled his white beard and said with a smile: "Miss, you can have ten thousand hearts. I mean the ordinary warrior. This boy is also the first one in heaven at any rate. How could this easily die?" "Top of the list? What do you mean This just realized that the old man who said the slip of the tongue quickly hit a ha ha, fooled a way: "nothing nothing, nothing, I''m just talking nonsense." "I mean, this boy Fu is very lucky, but his willpower is so much stronger than ordinary people. He is simply a pervert! And the oddest thing is that there seems to be a special vitality in the boy''s body, repairing his wounds. At this rate, I''m afraid that by the time we get back to Beijing, the boy''s injury will be better than half. " The old man seems to have picked up a treasure in general, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes more and more excited, almost to the point of green light in the eyes. However, the girl with short hair, however, did not understand clearly and said blankly: "special vitality? What is that? " In the face of this problem, even the mysterious old man shook his head. With his insight, he could not understand what kind of treasure could have such adverse effects. In fact, there is one thing that the old man didn''t tell his young lady, that is, he noticed that Meng Ran''s vitality was seriously lost, and Shouyuan had lost at least 20 years! But strangely, Meng Ran''s special vitality seems to be Seems to be making up for Meng Ran''s loss! Can make up for the loss of Shouyuan! Once this matter is said, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world! Even enough to startle some old monsters who are in seclusion! It is this mysterious old man, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes at the moment, can''t help but also more cautious and vigilant. "Is it really the reincarnation of banished immortals? Is it true that banished immortals exist? How can this be possible? " Even this mysterious old man would never have imagined that the reason why Meng Ran''s body would have this earth shaking amazing change at the moment was only due to a drop of golden blood. , the blood of the ancient Phoenix, which contains the essence of life, is not only repairing the trauma of Meng''s body, but also rapidly making up for the loss of vitality that Meng ran uses the eyes of the years. It''s only a matter of time before Meng ran wakes up Chapter 893 At this time, the Lake Tai. The man with the mysterious mask who captured Long Ma with one hand and carefully looked at the little guy who kept making a lot of money in the palm of his hand. He always felt that something was wrong. Too easy! The process of capturing this little guy was so easy that it made him feel abnormal. It should be noted that the creatures that can be sensed by a strong man of his level are by no means mortal. It is reasonable to say that it is comparable to the demon Huang he met in those years. However, the power displayed by Longma is plain and unexceptionable. Even from the beginning to the end, he has never seen dragon and horse use magic power, which is not reasonable at all. "Am I really wrong?" If the pony has only such a little power, it is meaningless for him to capture it. Just as the masked man was suspicious, a white fire caught his eyes in an instant. Looking up, I saw that the dragon and horse, which was held by the golden giant palm, was burning a layer of white flame! "Is this?" Frost white flame in the moment of contact with the air, the whole huge golden palm, completely frozen! The golden palm, which used to shine on the night sky, is just like an ice sculpture with chilly air. What''s more strange is that, above the frost white ice crystal, there are flames beating one after another, just like the ghost flame of the nether world, which actually burns and corrodes the giant palm "zilazla"! "What kind of flame is this!? You can burn your magic power! " In the eyes of the masked man, there is an unbelievable look. He has been invincible in the world. He claims to see all the flames on the earth. Even if it is the blue flame of Cassius''s level, it is still a mole ant in his eyes. But the frost white flame was so terrible that it could burn his magic power. It was just too sensational. "I don''t believe it. I can''t clean up your little flame." The masked man was also interested, and his magic power urged him. His huge palm, which had been frozen by the frost white flame, immediately trembled violently, as if to break through the ice. In this regard, the completely infuriated dragon horse raised his head and hissed, and the whole body was ablaze. It turned into a raging flame and attacked the masked man! "Come on! Let me see what kind of magic power you have Mask man''s sleeve robe, boundless gold cloud from his sleeve, a sleeve a world! In the shocking eyes of Chen Ziyang and Liu Sheng, they can see a huge golden lotus flower blooming in the void. The nine petals of lotus flower set off the mask man. There is no invasion! In front of the masked man''s body protecting Golden Lotus, the fourth largest super ferocious flame of the universe has failed! Naturally, it is not the real power of Tianshuang Hanyan. Now it is just a host of dragons and horses. It has not really recognized the dragon and horse as the main body. The power it can play is less than one tenth of its own body. Otherwise, with the real power of the fourth fierce flame in the universe, not to mention a golden lotus, is the Dharma body of the great sage of the Buddha realm, and it can also be burned into nothingness with a flick of the finger! The masked man was also aware of the lack of strength of frost and cold flame, and said scornfully, "although the flame is a little strange, it is still a mole ant in front of the absolute strength." However, as soon as this speech was said, it seemed that there was a spiritual frost and cold flame, and only felt provocation. It was actually a big flame, just like the water of the star river flowing backward. It fell down from the nine days and wrapped all the golden lotus flowers and burned them all! From the outside, the masked man protected by Jinlian seems to be trapped in a sea of fire and nowhere to escape. At this time, the giant palm that trapped the dragon and horse was finally completely burned and smashed by the frost and cold flame! With the roar of the dragon and horse, the little guy turned into a white halo and broke free completely and rose from the sky! Chapter 894 The mysterious man, covered with an ice sculpture mask, looks at this scene with great interest. The stronger the talent and magic power shown by Longma at the moment, the greater the value of this monster for him. Because he has already guessed the origin of the dragon and horse. Like the first person in the sky list, it is very likely that they are all creatures from Outland who came to the earth! "Gee!" The little guy who was surrounded by frost white flame all over his body opened his mouth and spewed out the frost cold flame. All of them fell on Liu Sheng, who was bound firmly. Liu Sheng piaoyue thought Longma was crazy and wanted to deal with himself, but she was a little bit stunned. Only because the frost and cold flame did not hurt this seriously injured Luomen giant, but will tie her golden sword silk, all burned! "Well?" This scene, Rao is the descendant of the Japanese swordsman, but I can''t understand it. But now this situation, already can''t tolerate her to think more, after getting rid of that terrible sword silk, Liu Sheng piaoyue then urges the remaining Zhenyuan, turns into a remnant shadow, wants to escape. However, at this time, but see by the frost cold flame shrouded in the golden lotus, a palm print hit the sky, its speed, has exceeded the speed of sound! Liu Sheng did not even have time to avoid the snow, and was immediately hit by the palm print in his chest. In order to act, she cheated all the people of Luomen and was forced to receive Meng Ran''s fist. Now she is slapped again, and almost all her sternum is broken. All her internal organs are injured by the terrible palm strength, and her blood spills into the air. Liu Sheng piaoyue''s body is not comparable to Meng ran. Naturally, he can''t resist the power of the martial arts myth. He is seriously injured and dying and falls in the void. The dragon horse on one side saw this scene and hissed. It turned into a white rainbow and flew away from Lake Tai. As the light and shadow of the dragon and horse disappeared into the sky, an invisible ripple swept out from the center of the Golden Lotus. The flick of the finger would eliminate the frost and cold flame that bothered the masked man. The mask man standing in the air, with his deep and dark eyes, coldly looks at the back of the dragon and horse, and the corner of his mouth rises an arc like a successful plot. The real Lord of Luomen, unexpectedly, deliberately released Longma and Liusheng! What is the purpose of this? "Meng ran, Meng ran, the chess game we have prepared for you is just beginning. Don''t let me down." "As long as you are taken away, your body and your skills will be yours from now on!" "Two thousand years! Two thousand years! We can finally get rid of this damned star In the mask man''s almost crazy laughter, the originally empty Lake Tai, a figure carrying a sword in white was swept by invisible ripples, and fell heavily on the ground, spewing out a large mouthful of blood. Chen Ziyang! At the moment, only Chen Ziyang confronts the masked man. However, no one is afraid to go out and believe what happens next. The long hair, shawl and ethereal temperament of the tianshidao preacher, even though he didn''t want to, kowtow to the masked man and beg for mercy! "Chen Ziyang, younger generation, meet with your predecessors!" The mysterious masked man, with his hands behind him and standing in the air, looks at Chen Ziyang with a smile and says nothing. In the face of the myth of martial arts, Mo said that he had no chance to resist with his current skills, even if his master who ranked third in the heaven list came! Wu Dao Tong Shen, invincible in the world! In Chen Ziyang''s eyes, the masked man was not a man of the earth, and did not dare to have a heart of disobedience. Otherwise, there is only one result, that is death! Chapter 895 However, after waiting for half a day, the mysterious figure suspected of the Lord of Luomen did not answer himself. Chen Ziyang, who had been soaked in cold sweat on his back, gritted his teeth and said, "master, I will not reveal a word about today''s affairs. If I break the oath, my body and spirit will be destroyed!" As soon as he said this, the mysterious masked man with flowing clothes said with a sneer: "Chen Ziyang, you know more about current affairs than your master." This time, it was Chen Ziyang''s turn to be shocked. "Do you know the younger generation?" Chen Ziyang, who set off a huge wave in his heart, was so shocked that he almost couldn''t breathe. He even knew himself! Although the Tianshi Taoism of Longhu Mountain is the leader of Chinese Taoism and the master of Chinese Dharma cultivation, the martial arts and Taoist techniques are all in decline and decline, and they rely on the Taoist immortal. What the world knows is only the sixty fourth generation leader of the Heavenly Master''s way. Although Chen Ziyang, as a disciple of daoxuan immortal, is also famous in the art circle, his heart is clear. In the eyes of these old monsters, he is absolutely not even a mole ant, and can not enter their eyes. But this mysterious man covered with ice sculpture mask knows himself! His real identity is very likely to be a Chinese warrior! The masked man didn''t answer Chen Ziyang''s question. Instead, he was very interested in looking at the disciple of Tianshi Taoism. He seemed to find something interesting in him. He said: "the descendant of Tianshi Taoism is practicing evil skills, tut tut. Boy, if Chen daoxuan knows about this, will he kill you and clean up the door? " Chen Ziyang was shocked. He knew his master''s temper well. If Chen daoxuan knew that he was practicing the formula of swallowing the Dharma and seizing the yuan, he would not say that he would abandon his accomplishments, even if he killed himself! Immediately, he repeatedly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "thank you, master! Spare my life! If Meng Ran''s opponents are not in the hands of the evil generation, they will not be dead in the hands of the younger generation! " "I don''t like it! I''m really not reconciled to it! " High up, like a god like mask man, just cold looking at Chen Ziyang, just like watching a mole ant''s ridiculous struggle. "Waste is waste after all. Even if you practice this evil skill, you will not be Meng Ran''s opponent." This sentence, like the sentence of death sentence of Chen Ziyang, the whole person lost his soul and whispered: "no, certainly not..." Mask man sneer, a finger in the air point out! "Since you want to fight against fate, I will give you a chance!" "Hula!" With the mask man pointing out, the aura of heaven and earth around him seems to have a sense, but it is surging from all directions. In particular, the five great masters of the vampire clan, who were once killed by Meng Ran''s ice emperor''s fingers, have disappeared, but the hard-working Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion has returned to heaven and earth for a long time. At the moment, being led by the masked man, he gathered together with the aura of heaven and earth around him! Turn into a translucent energy funnel and pour it into Chen Ziyang''s spirit! "Ah Chen Ziyang felt that his body was about to burst when he was infused with such violent energy. Originally, the pores with blood spilled out, and even more "pa" burst open, and large areas of blood and flesh were burst. Chen Ziyang''s whole flesh and blood, not human shape. "Run the skill, carefully accept the yuan!" The masked man rebuked coldly, and doubted whether Chen Ziyang could bear the power. Chapter 896 However, there was no turning back in the bow, and the failure was nothing more than the death of the Taoist priest. For the masked man, there was no loss at all. The reason why he wanted to give Chen Ziyang a chance was that he wanted to play with the hands of the world with a divine mind, believing that he could control the fate of ordinary people. Although compared with Meng ran, Chen Ziyang''s cultivation talent is the light of fireflies, but compared with his peers on the earth, Chen Ziyang is also regarded as Tianjiao level figure. Otherwise, Chen daoxuan would not have chosen him as his disciple. Unwilling to be manipulated by fate, his mind is like a rock, and he quickly converges his mind. According to the skill of swallowing and seizing yuan Jue, he absorbs these wild auras of heaven and earth. With the spirit pouring in from the heaven, the formula of swallowing Dharma and seizing yuan is also telling the operation, once, twice, three times Chen Ziyang''s magic power in Yang Qi mansion will grow by one point every time he runs the formula of swallowing Dharma and seizing yuan. Chen Ziyang is even more astonished to find that his practice in just a few minutes is comparable to his whole year''s practice! Ten minutes later, there was only a roar. A blue glow shot from Chen Ziyang''s head and went straight into the sky! Chen Ziyang, who has a bright green glow all over his body, feels that his pores have opened, swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth like thirst, and repairing his bloody body. The unity of man and nature! This descendant of the Heavenly Master''s way, unexpectedly, with this kind of forcible and aggressive means, he stepped into the realm of the unity of heaven and man! Although this practice can rapidly improve the cultivation in a short period of time, it is like drinking poison to quench thirst and self destruct Daoji. The aura swallowed by this method is mottled. Although Chen Ziyang has now successfully entered the realm of heaven and man. However, the magic power in his body is as thick as gravel and miscellaneous as mud. I''m afraid that he will be the weakest man in heaven. But Chen Ziyang, who felt the powerful force of heaven and man in his body, did not care. Once upon a time, he indulged in the realm of practicing Dharma, but now? He not only became a Dharma practitioner, but also stepped into the realm of harmony between man and nature! Indulged in the power of the beautiful Chen Ziyang, no longer care about other, at this moment, he just want to kill Meng ran! As long as the banished immortal of China is killed, his fate will be firmly held in his own hands, and he will become a powerful man admired by thousands of people! In Chen Ziyang''s opinion, as long as Meng ran dies, his infatuated ningfeixuan will return to his arms. At the moment when Chen Ziyang broke through the realm of heaven and man, Ning Feixuan and others who came to the Lake Tai seemed to feel something. "Captain! Something''s wrong! The spirit of heaven and earth on the other side of Tai Lake are all gathered together, and the breath just now is a sign that someone has broken through the realm of the unity of heaven and man! " The skinny monkey looked at the data on the laptop computer and said with great solemnity. However, as soon as he said this, Gao Jun Wudang blew up his hair and roared, "do you mean that someone has just landed on the land of heaven and man on the other side of Taihu Lake? How could that be possible? When we left, Ziyang was the only one on the scene Is also aware of the clue Ning Feixuan, but Dai eyebrow tight Cu, silent. About a few minutes later, with a handsome drift of the cross-country jeep, they arrived at ningfeixuan by the lake and immediately got off the car. However, Chen Ziyang, covered with blood, fell down in a pool of blood and was dying. "Captain, Ziyang is injured!" Gao Junwu and his two men yelled and rushed to help Chen Ziyang up. However, I don''t know why, Ning Feixuan is stopped, beautiful eyes micro MI, killing idea Sen ran! Chapter 897 "Ziyang, who in the end hurt you? The skinny monkey has just detected that there is a strong man in the sky on the Lake Tai. Is it him? " Gao Junwu, who helped Chen Ziyang up quickly, looked at the blood overflowing from the corner of Chen Ziyang''s mouth. He asked angrily and worried. Chen Ziyang pressed his chest, as if trying to suppress the injury in his body. However, he spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and said with a sad smile: "she is a female swordsman from Japan. I thought she was dead and wanted to check it out. Who knows that she pretended to be dead, and even more seriously injured me with one hand." Speaking of this, Chen Ziyang''s handsome face can not help but show a look like a survivor, but he said: "sister Xuan, this person''s skill is only afraid to reach the realm of heaven and man, but I think she is only over 20 years old." Hearing this, Gao Junwu and skinny monkey, who had guessed the identity of the Japanese woman, immediately looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Luomen giant, Liu Sheng is flying snow!" in Wuyin mountain villa on that day, both thin monkey and Gao Junwu had seen it with their own eyes. Liu Sheng''s power of killing God with a knife and Liu Sheng''s skill of flying snow reached the realm of heaven and man. But they didn''t expect that Liu Sheng piaoyue would pretend to be dead! "Feign death? What kind of vicious conspiracy does she have to fight Ziyang! " "Captain, we are not finished with the Liusheng family! We must avenge Ziyang "In my opinion, it may be the Japanese girl who killed and robbed Mr. Meng this time! I thought she was not a good thing for a long time! It''s a pity that Mr. Meng let her go last time in Wuyin mountain villa, but she actually revenged the kindness with the hand! " Filled with righteous indignation, Gao Junwu immediately got angry and wanted to kill Liu Sheng piaoyue to avenge Meng ran. He has always regarded Meng ran as an idol. Whether Meng Ran is alive or dead this time, although Ning Feixuan has not made it clear, the discerning person already knows the result. In the face of the Roman and Kate families, the two superpowers in the world join hands to encircle and kill. Even the martial arts myth may not be immune. In the eyes of Gao Junwu and others, Meng Ran has been a mortal. However, compared with the furious Gao Junwu, Ning Feixuan just stares at Chen Ziyang without saying a word. The skinny monkey also felt that something was wrong and asked tentatively, "Captain? What''s the matter with you? " "Xuan Mei?" Chen Ziyang is also struggling to hurt his body. His face is concerned about his appearance, but in fact he is a little uneasy. "It''s strange that Xuan Mei''s ability is not even S-level. It''s impossible to see that I''m really good at cultivating." All this, of course, is Chen Ziyang''s use of bitter meat tactics, in order to plant booty and frame Liu Sheng piaoyue. Liu Sheng Piaoxue saw Chen Ziyang practice evil skills with his own eyes. Once this incident is exposed, the successor of the Heavenly Master''s Taoism will surely lose his reputation. Chen Ziyang will never allow this kind of thing to happen. He is to take advantage of the power of special departments, get rid of Liu Sheng Piaoxue! Since then, no one will know that he has practiced the formula of swallowing Dharma and seizing yuan! However, Ning Feixuan, whose face was icy and cold, was inexplicably shining with a burst of holy light. This holy light seems to have the magic power to purify the heaven and earth, which is hard to invade. If Meng ran can find the light, he will recognize the source of the light, because it is the power of light that is comparable to the power of the five elements in the universe! I saw Ning Feixuan''s body flash, unexpectedly came to Chen Ziyang in front of him, a palm print on his chest. With a bang, Chen Ziyang, who was seriously injured, was immediately blasted out more than ten meters away. Duan, like a broken kite, fell heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Captain! You''re crazy This sudden scene makes the skinny monkey and Gao Jun Wu pale. Ning Feixuan, whose sacred radiance dissipates, is also an instant sober up. Looking at his hands in disbelief, he whispered: "I just What happened to me just now? Why do you have a killing heart to Ziyang Chapter 898 Just now, Ning Feixuan only felt that he was out of control. He was disgusted with Chen Ziyang. It was as if he had seen the enemy of life and death. He wanted to kill Chen Ziyang with one hand. "Oh? Holy light power of the Holy See? I have forgotten the special identity of the Ning family girl, but should this power not be sealed in ningfeixuan by the holy woman of the Holy See? Why did it break the seal? " The masked man hiding in a certain position in the void, perceiving the background, has some unexpected self talk. Naturally, Chen Ziyang was injured on purpose. The reason why he would cooperate with Chen Ziyang in this play is to make Chen Ziyang a chess piece of him! A chess piece he used to play with Meng ran! Since Chen daoxuan figured out for himself that it was Meng ran who hit the great calamity for his beloved disciples, the real master of Luomen would change his life for Chen Ziyang against heaven! Because he has long been invincible in the world, he has already regarded himself as the master of this world, trying to master the fate of any one person! Even the exiled immortals from Outland should submit to his feet! Therefore, Chen Ziyang, unwilling to die in Meng Ran''s hand, is the best chess piece he uses to deal with Meng ran! "Chen Ziyang, Chen Ziyang, don''t let me down, or I will kill you by myself." Standing in the air, he is a masked man who has never been noticed by Ning Feixuan and others. He looks at a mole ant under his body with a smile, just as if he is looking at a pathetic creature who has been fooled by fate "Ziyang? How are you doing? I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m This gorgeous and enchanting female captain of China is also deeply lowered her head, full of guilt. "Sister Xuan, cough I I''m fine, but I have a message to tell you, Meng ran Meng Ran is dead. It was the Japanese woman who told me that he was dead. " Naturally, Chen Ziyang did not believe that his hit catastrophe would fall so easily. The reason why he said this was that, for the sake of bringing disaster to the East, Liu Sheng and piaoyue should be counted on the account; and the other was that he wanted Ning Feixuan to die. "Meng Xian is dead and alive!? It''s impossible! I don''t believe it! He can even kill a real dragon. How can he die like this Gao Junwu, the first frying pan, roared wildly. However, he always regarded Meng ran as an idol. Even Chen Ziyang himself said it was hard to accept. "Was it Roman and the Kate family?" Although the skinny monkey is also very sad, but it is a lot of calm. "Well, Meng Ran''s trip to Wuzhou was a trap of Liu Sheng Piaoxue. Liu Sheng piaoyue deliberately led him into the game. All the six giants of Luomen and the Lord of Luomen all took action. The Kate family also sent out some great experts in heaven and man." "I''m afraid to kill Meng ran. They have sent out at least ten top experts at the level of heaven and man." Chen Ziyang threw out heavy news one after another. With his relationship with special departments, Gao Junwu had no reason not to believe it. As expected, Gao junwudu was shocked and dazzled: "ten heavenly beings!? There is also the master of Luomen, a semi God level super strong hand, I''m afraid even if it''s a martial arts myth, it''s hard to escape death! Is Is Mr. Meng really Did you really fall? " Ning Feixuan has witnessed Meng ran being pierced through the heart by a sword, but she is secretly born of Meng Ran''s feelings. In her heart, she has always had a trace of fantasy about Meng ran, that is, Meng Ran is still alive. But now. Ning Feixuan''s last hope has been shattered. Even the normally cold Chinese female captain felt the pain of tearing her heart. The heart is to Meng ran roared: "Meng ran! You big jerk! You promised me! You promised me to settle my engagement! You liar! I hate you! " Ning Feixuan, who couldn''t hold on any longer, hugged Chen Ziyang and burst into tears Chapter 899 At this moment, the lake people are sad. Only Chen Ziyang comforted Ning Feixuan and sneered at him. "Meng ran, Meng ran! Even if you are lucky to survive this time, you will be seriously injured, and your skill will be greatly reduced! When I get rid of Liu Sheng and piaoyue, it will be your death! " If before today, even if Meng ran was seriously injured, Chen Ziyang would not dare to attack Meng ran. The gap between the two is as big as a gap, which is insurmountable. Chen Ziyang, who has not even stepped into the realm of master, can never be Meng Ran''s opponent. But after today, everything is different. With the help of masked man and Yuan Jue, Chen Ziyang''s Kung Fu not only broke through the unity of man and nature, but also increased to the semi divine realm! Compared with the Lord of Luomen and the elder Sith, he is absolutely super strong! Meng ran, who has been badly injured, will surely die even if he meets a God and man. Once Chen Ziyang finds out Meng Ran''s trace, he will be doomed if he forgets his love for ten days. "Let''s let things go first. We must go to Jiangnan military region first. Mobilize special forces to search for Liu Sheng, Liu Xue and the rest of Luomen''s masters. We will never let them escape from China Although Chen Ziyang is constantly coughing up blood and blood, but his speech is loud, a gentleman who is concerned about the country and the people. Even Ning Feixuan also nodded heavily. In the beautiful eyes of sky blue, the killing intention was entangled. On the attractive body wrapped by tight leather clothes, there was a trace of blue arc jumping and flashing. It''s chilling. "Liu Sheng is flying snow! Even if you are the descendant of Liusheng sword master, this time I want you to pay for your blood debt and blood! " Having already counted Meng Ran''s death to Ning Feixuan on Liu Sheng''s flying snow head, knowing that he was not the rival of Luomen giant, he also wanted to avenge Meng ran himself. At this stage, there is no need for Chen Ziyang to guard the lakeside. The skinny monkey dials the phone of Wuzhou police brigade and tells them to block the scene around Taihu Lake. No matter which media it is, no shooting is allowed. It also ordered the relevant experts from the local health bureau and environmental protection department to set up a lake water treatment team to clean up Taihu Lake polluted by blood. As the first scenic spot in Wuzhou, Taihu Lake is world-famous, but now it has been dyed red by blood. Once spread out, it will not only cause a fatal blow to the local tourism industry, but also cause panic among the people. At that time, it would be difficult for special departments to bear the consequences. After the details were explained clearly, Ning Feixuan and his party quickly got on the cross-country jeep and rushed to the Jiangnan military region. With the help of a notebook, the skinny monkey got in touch with the base of special departments in Jiangbei province and sent back the information from Wuzhou to Ning Wenbin, the leader of the special department. Suddenly, the mask of the jeep disappeared in the lake. Standing in the air, his arms encircled his chest, and he murmured to himself: "no wonder the girl of Ning family will kill this boy. It must be that the boy has devoured the skills of those vampires, and his body is also contaminated with the smell of vampires." It seems to think of the purpose of his trip to the south of the Yangtze River. On the face under the man''s ice sculpture mask, there is a strange look on his face: "Meng ran, Meng ran, you are worthy of being a monk in the Outland. Not only do you have the power of ice and fire, but also those skills, you are also ashamed of yourself." A pair of shining golden eyes, through the two holes on the ice sculpture mask, crossed Wuzhou and went straight to Beijing: "Yin Ping, Meng Ran''s life must be saved for us. The chess game is just beginning." "Ha ha ha..." With a burst of cold, ear shaking and rampant laughter, the mysterious figure seemed to shrink into an inch of magic power, and disappeared in the blink of an eye Chapter 900 The first person in the Chinese sky list, too ran, fell down! With the speed of a mountain and a tsunami, the news spread all over the world of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, and everyone was shocked. The details of the battle of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou were gradually revealed. Tairan washed the Shen family in Jiangnan with her own strength! You know, it''s the largest martial arts family in Jiangnan with a hundred years of inheritance, and it''s also the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, after Shen lingcang! Shen Ronghang, the second master of the Shen family, and Shen Cheng, their only son, are abandoned by Tairan in front of the Shen family! All of the martial arts masters of shenjiawudao have been killed by Tairan. None of them will stay! It is said that in the end, Shen Tiannan, the leader of the Shen family, fled to the ancestral hall of the Shen family because he couldn''t bear to be humiliated too much. He awakened Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family, who has been immortal for a hundred years! The ancestor of the Shen family, over 200 years old, is still alive! When the news came out of the mouth of Shen''s eldest daughter, Shen Xinghan, the whole country of China was shocked. "Shen lingcang was a member of the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty! It is said that there is also a yellow jacket given by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and the whole Shenjiazhuang garden is given to Shen lingcang by the emperor of Qing Dynasty! " "Yes! I have heard the story of Shen lingcang. If he is still alive, will he be over 200 years old? How could that be possible! " This kind of dialogue is performed in almost every corner of China, only because the name of the first swordsman in the Qing Dynasty is so loud. Almost all the warriors questioned the truth of the incident. After all, it was astonishing that a man could live to be 200 years old. Until a senior account with an ID called "cat lady Princess" posted a post on the Huaxia Wudao forum to clarify this matter! "Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family, is not dead, but he has lost his memory and is now possessed by demons. He caused the massacre of the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, which has nothing to do with Tairan. In order to get rid of the evil, Tai ran fought with Shen lingcang, but she fell into a killing situation set by Luo Men and Kate family and fell down... " No one knows about the real identity of "cat lady Princess", but everyone on the forum speculated that she should be an official of China! Moreover, her status and position must be extremely high, otherwise, the state of China would not allow her to divulge such top secret information. With the disclosure of secret information, the cultivation of Shen family ancestors is more amazing. God realm! Shen''s ancestors should be a martial arts myth! "My God! How can Tai ran beat the myth of martial arts seriously? " "No wonder! No wonder he''s number one! No wonder even the martial arts myth is not too Ran''s opponent. The Lord of Luomen, a semi God super strong man, will be behind him In the face of the news that Shen lingcang is a martial artist in the divine realm, countless martial artists and practitioners of Dharma are discussing fiercely in the forum. In the eyes of ordinary warriors, the myth of martial arts is the existence of celestial beings. Moreover, since the founding of China for half a century, the domestic environment has tended to be calm, and the martial artists in the divine realm have long disappeared from the public''s attention. This sudden appearance of a divine realm has earned a lot of attention. Moreover, young people who regard Tai ran as idols applaud and cheer for Tairan''s victory over martial arts myth. At one time, the school of "tairantui" appeared on the forum. They think that since Tairan can defeat the divine realm, it is impossible to fall down. The Chinese official refutes the rumors just to protect Tairan. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy the truth, they also told the truth, they firmly believe that Tairan must still be alive. However, with the first World War of Taihu Lake, more and more details were exposed, and there were fewer and fewer supporters of the school of "tairantui". Only because the "cat lady Princess" has thrown a heavy bomb, the Holy Grail of blood! In order to kill Tai ran, the Kate family even used the family artifact which has been handed down for thousands of years! "Holy Grail of blood? It is said that it is a artifact with the peak power of the divine realm! No matter how strong he is, he is just an 18-year-old boy. In my opinion, he will surely die this time! " Someone commented under the post gloating. Chapter 901 In the face of these cynical comments, the supporters of "tairantui" immediately counterattacked, and even "maonvfeifei" mercilessly sealed some accounts that maliciously ridiculed Tairan! But even so, it is a fact that can''t be changed. Facing the peak power of the divine realm, even Tairan, who is the first person in the Chinese sky list, will surely die. This point is believed by all. "It''s a pity that the 18-year-old demon has just fallen. The Luo Men and the Kate family calculated the Revenge of China''s powerful. We must revenge it Filled with righteous indignation, countless hot-blooded men have petitioned to unite the forces of the whole martial arts and Taoism circles to jointly attack Luomen. However, with the disclosure of the last top secret information of the "cat lady Princess", everyone was stunned. The King Kong Titan is dead, the king of killers William is dead, and the leader of Luomen giant Hua Jingtao is dead. The six giants of Luomen have fallen three people at once! As for the four big vampires of the Kate family, as well as the big elder of the Kate family, the half god strong Sith, all fell down! Liu Sheng is snowing and the rain in Mingdao village is interrupted by Tai Ran''s fist! Japanese swordsman descendant is seriously injured, S-level psychic power Meiji is seriously injured, S-level flame power''s Cassius is seriously injured, and Lord of Luomen is seriously injured! Four hundred years ago, the king of God who slaughtered the Vatican master was seriously injured! People''s horrific discovery, including Shen lingcang, the battle by the Taihu Lake is so amazing that it''s one person vs. 14 Tianren level strong men! This also includes the Lord of Luomen and Sith, the two most powerful gods, Adam and Shen lingcang! This force is enough to destroy two modern equipped infantry regiments! Enough to sweep the Middle East! Even the great powers in Europe and the United States have also heard of this change. However, in the face of this terrible force of destroying heaven and earth, the 18-year-old boy did not step back! He killed eight strong men of heaven and man level in one breath! This news not only shocked the whole country of China, but also the whole world! It''s not Chinese cabbage that is strong in heaven and man. Martial arts master is enough to awe the whole province of China. The martial arts in the realm of heaven and man exist as the peak of masters, and each of them is a super strong one who stands on the top of martial arts. Especially Luomen six giants, each is comparable to the existence of China summer list! It is no exaggeration to say that this war, too, swept the Chinese summer list with its own strength! Even the myth of martial arts was severely damaged by him! If it wasn''t for the account of "cat lady Princess" with the official certification of China, I''m afraid everyone would think that this is just bragging. Where is this still human, this is a demon God! It is said that the contemporary owners of the Kate family were furious after hearing this news. They originally planned to banish the immortal''s blood, but they didn''t expect to get the blood of banished immortals. In the end, they even buried all the family experts in China. Luomen also died. It is rumored that several of Luomen''s tycoons were wanted by the Chinese government. Now they are trapped in the south of the Yangtze River, just like rats on the street. As for the official of the Chinese state, it was also a sigh that they personally invited Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, two important officials of Meng ran, in Wuyin villa that day. On that day, they hoped that Meng ran could protect China. However, they did not expect that Luomen and Kate''s family would use thunder to kill Meng ran before he was growing up. Pei Jun, the owner of the Pei family who learned about Meng Ran''s fall from his bodyguard, Mr. Zheng, was suspicious. He didn''t tell his daughter about it. On the contrary, they secretly called together a number of celebrities such as wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family in Qingzhou, and MS. muyuan of the Mu family in Jiangbei. They seem to be planning something. After Meng Ran''s downfall, the Jiangbei, which was strongly integrated by Meng ran by force, is ready to move and the mountain rain is about to come Chapter 902 November 27, 2010 was a dark day for the Roman and Kate families. In this day, more than half of the top experts were killed by an 18-year-old boy. Even the Lord of Roman and the king of God, Adam, are not sure whether Tairan is dead or alive. For a time, they suspected that the Chinese government had deliberately released the news, and its real purpose was to confuse the public and the public, so as to protect the severely injured Chinese banished immortals. However, the truth of the matter is that almost the whole country of China thinks that Tairan has fallen, and that Tairan is still a secret in the world. The people who know it are only five fingers The next morning, the compound of Jiangnan military region. Ning Feixuan, who had not slept all night, stood alone on the attic balcony. The rustling autumn wind blew up her long hair with a shawl, which made her feel very lonely and heartache. After Meng Ran''s body quenching, the beautiful and enchanting jade face of ningfeixuan is more and more perfect. The whole country interprets what is the angel face and the devil''s body. However, at the moment, this gorgeous and enchanting girl in leather is haggard. In her beautiful blue eyes, there seems to be mist and sadness. "Why? Why can''t you listen? " "I told you that Roman would not let you go. Why can''t you discuss it with me in advance?" With the fall of Meng ran, Ning Feixuan''s heart seems to have died. I''m afraid that from now on, this cold and incomparable beauty will never see a smile on her face. Last night, Ning Feixuan and others rushed to the Jiangnan military region. What Ning Feixuan didn''t expect was that they met Mu Qingya and Hua Mingfeng here! Ning Feixuan is also from Mu Qingya''s mouth, thoroughly understand the process of the war in Taihu. It turns out that Meng ran only wanted to kill Shen lingcang by force, but exposed his whereabouts! "Meng ran! You idiot! You are the biggest idiot in the world "You don''t even want your life to save Qingya!" After learning about the situation at that time, Ning Feixuan actually has a trace of jealousy for mu Qingya. Ning Feixuan has never seen a man. In order to save a woman, he can really do it even without life. Isn''t this kind of plot only happen in the romance? At that moment, Ning Feixuan really did not know whether to be happy or sad. "Ba Da Ba Da..." Jingying teardrops, since ningfeixuan jade cheek slide, Ning Feixuan has never liked a person, but until this moment, she found that she did not know when, already deeply in love with that arrogant mania. A burst of light footstep sound comes, pull Ning Feixuan from the memory back to reality, quickly wipe away the tears on the face. "Sister Ning? Are you crying? " It is mu Qingya who came here. Mu Qingya was also affected by the war last night. She was seriously injured. She should not get out of bed and walk around. "Elegant? You are badly hurt. I''ll help you go back and have a rest Ning Feixuan face dew care, quickly forward to help. Mu Qingya obviously cried all night. Her eyes were red and swollen like peaches. However, she was staring at Ning Feixuan''s eyes, as if she wanted to extort a confession by torture. She said seriously: "sister Ning! Tell me honestly if you like him "Ah? Qingya, what are you talking about! You still have a wound on your body. Be obedient. I''ll help you go back and have a rest. " When her heart was exposed, Ning Feixuan''s enchanting jade face showed a touch of shame. Her beautiful eyes were evasive and did not dare to look directly at Mu Qingya. "I don''t!" Mu Qingya pushed aside Ning Feixuan''s help. He lost his center of gravity and fell heavily on the balcony. He cried like crazy: "tell me! I want you to tell me that he''s not dead! I want you to tell me yourself! " It seems that Mu Qingya, who has lost the most important thing in life, has already cried into tears. Ning Feixuan forced to bear the tears, can no longer help, such as the breakwater of the ocean, rolling down. "I''m sorry Elegant, I''m sorry I didn''t protect him. " "He He''s really dead... " After a word, the two beauties, tightly holding together, sobbing. Chapter 903 For mu Qingya and Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran''s fall is something they can''t accept in any case. Love is a thing, only when you lose it, you hate its shortness. Some people only really leave, suddenly look back, just realize that for themselves, he has already surpassed everything in this world Ning Feixuan never thought that she would fall in love with a man one day, but when she really realized that she was in love with that arrogant maniac, she was far away Ning Feixuan has never cried as recklessly as she is today. Since she was a child, she shouldered the fate of her family and shouldered the responsibility of protecting China. She has always been as cold as ice and cold as a puppet without feelings. Maybe after today, she will completely forget that young man, and from now on, she will be the Chinese woman captain again. But her heart, but with the fall of Meng ran, died forever A few minutes later, a rush of footsteps, clear. "Captain! Something''s wrong Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey, who came together, were stunned to see the two girls crying and hugging each other. "Captain, you You are... " In the thin monkey and Gao Junwu''s impression, Ning Feixuan has always been cold and indifferent to everyone, even to his second uncle. The two of them never imagined that one day, their female captain would cry like a little woman with her best friend in her arms. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ning Feixuan almost recovered her indifference in a second and wiped away the tears on her face. However, the sadness in her beautiful eyes did not escape the eyes of Gao Junwu and the skinny monkey. "My God, the captain doesn''t really like Mr. Meng?" The two men read in their hearts almost at the same time. "What are you doing! Say it "Did you find Liu Sheng''s whereabouts?" See two people stupefied, Ning Feixuan immediately roar a way. Anger, grievance, sadness A heart is full of all kinds of emotions, she is in urgent need of vent at this moment. The only thing I want to do now is kill the Japanese woman and avenge Meng ran. "And Not yet... " Facing Ning Feixuan, who was like a powder keg that was about to explode, Gao Junwu and Gao shuddered immediately. The muscular tall man couldn''t stand straight. "What nonsense! Check it out! Even if she escapes back to Japan, I will catch her with my own hands! " Beautiful jade face on a piece of frost Ning Feixuan, all over the arc flashing, killing sense. Gao Junwu only felt the sweat pouring down, and he secretly stepped on the thin monkey''s foot. A thin monkey a eat pain, immediately strange cry, but instantly attracted the eyes of Ning Feixuan, "you have something?" When Ning Feixuan''s eyes were about to kill him, the skinny monkey felt like kicking Gao Junwu to death. He said bravely: "Captain, it''s It was Wuzhou that had an accident. Dozens of people in the whole company were drained of blood. " Thin monkey voice just fell, Ning Feixuan''s face changed instantly, "what do you say? Is it by suction or by suction? Could it be a vampire? " Gao Junwu solemnly said: "Captain, it should not be a vampire. If a vampire sucks blood, there will be two teeth marks on the dead''s neck, and soon, the dead will become a vampire "But according to the scene photos sent back by the Wuzhou police, there was a blood hole in the dead''s chest, just like a pipe inserted into their bodies and drained their whole body of blood. Moreover, the dead were completely dead and did not turn into a vampire." Ning Feixuan and Mu Qingya looked at each other like a reflex, and almost at the same time said: "Shen lingcang!" Chapter 904 After arriving at the courtyard of Jiangnan military region last night, Ning Feixuan learned the details of the battle of Taihu from Mu Qingya and Hua xuan''er. Shen lingcang incarnates into a blood demon, and Meng ran tells Mu Qingya three people. What''s more, Mu Qingya has seen Shen lingcang draw the blood of living people, just like the devil, without any human nature at all. Even if it is now recalled, Mu Qingya can not help but also pretty face, full of fear. More is to grasp Ning Feixuan palm, Jiao voice way: "Ning elder sister, must be Shen lingcang to do! It must be him! He is not a man, he is a devil In the face of out of control mood Mu Qingya, Ning Feixuan soft voice comfort a few words, personally sent her back to the ward, is to let the thin monkey to find Chen Ziyang, together to discuss countermeasures. Although Shen lingcang was seriously injured by Meng ran, he is still a martial art myth that can never die and die. It is by no means that Ning Feixuan can compete with him. However, the difficulty of the matter is far beyond Ning Feixuan''s imagination. More than ten minutes later, another phone call came from Wuzhou. This time, it was a factory on the outskirts of the city. More than 100 workshop workers were sucked alive and turned into corpses. What a terrible sight! Even though the police in Wuzhou reacted quickly and prohibited any media from shooting and reporting, some media, in order to earn the click through rate, sneaked into the factory and took a group of photos of the corpse. Even the vice mayor even refuted the rumors, claiming that the photos were only made of PS. During the further fermentation of Wuzhou mummy incident, Jinghua City, which is half of the south of the Yangtze River, is also surging with the same undercurrent, and a mountain rain is about to come. ¡­¡­ Because of Meng Ran''s own perfect formula, the development of "pretty girl" series cosmetics is extremely smooth. In addition, after the personnel change of Fengsheng, everything is on the right track. As the chairman of Fengsheng, song Shuling''s burden has been lightened a lot recently. However, even so, song Shuling, who took a day off on Saturday, came to Fengsheng''s office building early on Sunday. "Ah? Why isn''t Fangfei''s office locked? Isn''t she supposed to have a weekend off? " After saying hello to several staff on duty, song Shuling accidentally finds someone in Su Fangfei''s office, and she can''t help but push the door in curiously. "Fangfei, why don''t you stop at the weekend..." "Ah However, when she came in, she saw the blood covered song Shuling. She screamed and almost fell to the ground. In the sales manager''s office, scarlet blood spilled all over the floor, and a kimono girl was lying on the sofa in the corner. The girl''s chest is sunken, almost the whole sternum is broken, and her viscera are severely damaged. Even if she has already fainted, the corners of her mouth are constantly overflowing with blood. You can see that the blood seems to be mixed with some pieces of meat, which is It''s a visceral fragment! "Yiya..." See song Shuling come in, Su Fangfei desk, the spirit seems to be a little weak foal, immediately wail. It''s Longma and Liusheng! Longma, who escaped a robbery from the real Lord of Luomen, actually brought Liusheng Piaoxue back to Fengsheng company all night! "Chairman? What''s the matter? " Office hall is busy with a kind of white-collar workers, obviously also heard song Shuling''s scream, immediately came to the office door to ask. "No It''s OK. Don''t come in! " It seems to think of Aizi''s previous advice, this little guy is a rare species, can''t be easily exposed in front of people, so song Shuling quickly stopped people from entering. In the face of Su Shuling unknown identity of the seriously injured woman, do not know what to do, the time has come to 9:20 a.m. When she came to Su Fangfei on the East Road of Jinhu District, looking at the "love at first sight" cafe full of love atmosphere, she felt a little anxious Chapter 905 Because she received a phone call from Wang Zhonghua last night that she was going to discuss cooperation with Xue Longqing, the eldest son of Xue''s group, in the "love at first sight" cafe today, so Su Fangfei arrived ten minutes ahead of schedule. Although Xue Longqing has a bad reputation in the south of the Yangtze River, he is a well-known playboy, which can be said to be full of bad deeds. However, Xue family is the third largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, and Xue Longqing is the younger Dong of Xue''s group. As Wang Zhonghua said, if we can cooperate with Xue''s group, for Fengsheng, it must be Baili without any harm. Today''s su Fangfei is just wearing a standard black white collar dress. Her beautiful and soft 3000 green silk droops down her shoulders, revealing her white pink neck. Her round legs are more sexy and slender against the background of a pair of high-heeled fishbill shoes. A typical elegant image of a beautiful woman in the workplace. Su Fei''s makeup is just a perfunctory one. But even so, as the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River who charmed the whole country in the last life, Su Fangfei''s beauty is still stunning, and everywhere she goes, she attracts the eyes of a large number of sex wolves. If she had gone to see her little cousin today, she would have dressed up carefully. But what she wanted to see today was Xue Longqing, whom Su Fangfei hated most. If it had not been for Fengsheng, Su Fangfei would have refused. Moreover, it is obvious that Su Fangfei''s eyebrows are always surrounded by a faint melancholy, with a slightly haggard look, which makes people feel pity. It turned out that after long Ma flew away last night, Su Fangfei searched in Beijing all night, and went home to rest for an hour until dawn. "Xiaoyi, you can''t have an accident, otherwise how can I explain to Xiaoran?" Su Fangfei, who is concerned about the safety of the dragon and horse, walks into the coffee shop absentmindedly. She doesn''t realize that her surroundings have been monitored by a group of men in suits. In the whole "love at first sight" cafe, no one can enter except Su Fangfei. As soon as she entered the cafe, Sophie noticed something was wrong. Today is the weekend. It''s the right time for young couples to date. Moreover, love at first sight, as the most famous lovers'' coffee shop in Beijing, is located in the golden section of Jinhu District, which should be filled with people. It''s not supposed to be this cold and quiet look. Even Su Fangfei did not see any other lovers except a few waiters! Just as Su Fangfei''s inner anxiety and uneasiness became more and more serious, a burst of graceful music suddenly rang out in the open coffee shop. A frivolous voice was heard: "the song is called" the taste of love ". I wonder if Miss Fangfei has any special feeling after hearing this song As the voice dropped, a handsome young man came with roses in his hand and a gentle looking gentleman came. handsome young man wears a white suit made by Italy private tailor hand-made, with a pair of white leather shoes on his feet, a dark red non mainstream hair dyed, and a hair styling with a strong perfume. As the eldest son of Xue''s group and the famous Playboy in the south of the Yangtze River, Xue Longqing has to admit that he did have a good skin bag. In particular, the extraordinary temperament of the emperor is too dazzling. is worthy of the whole Jiangnan young generation circle, enough to compare with Lu Shaoqian''s pride figures, compared with him, Jiangbei those rich two generation is woodlouse. It''s no wonder that many famous ladies and rich ladies in Beijing will willingly become his playthings in bed. No matter where they go, they are the focus of attention. Its future achievements are bound to be limitless. As soon as he showed up, the young waitresses in the coffee shop could not move their eyes any longer. They were all crazy. Seeing Su Fangfei standing in the same place, Xue Longqing naturally thought that this beautiful and elegant beauty had been conquered by her own temperament and handsome appearance. Although she was secretly proud of herself, she did not show her face. More importantly, she came up to Su Fangfei and sent her beautiful red rose to Su Fangfei''s hand and said with deep affection: "Longqing has admired Miss Fangfei for a long time. These 99 roses represent the miss of the 99 days and nights that Longqing and miss Fangfei met by chance..." The voice did not fall, but the next scene, is to make this playboy who can capture any woman''s heart, his face froze instantly! Chapter 906 Faced with the affectionate confession of one of the most powerful families in Jiangnan Province, the matchless beauty just shook her head slightly. He also took the initiative to interrupt Xue Longqing''s words: "Mr. Xue, Fangfei is here to discuss cooperation with you on behalf of Fengsheng. As for matters beyond work, Shu Fangfei doesn''t want to talk more about it. " After that, Su Fangfei refused Xue Longqing''s red rose gracefully. Xue Longqing, who was rejected by a woman for the first time, suddenly froze with tenderness on his face, and his anger was faintly hidden in his heart, but he was forced to suppress himself and did not attack. "And vice president Wang? Didn''t he say let me come with him today? Why hasn''t he arrived yet Su Fang''s eyes in the coffee shop swept a circle, also did not find Wang Zhonghua''s figure, in the heart slightly surprised. It is clear that Wang Zhonghua invited Su Fangfei to accompany him in the party with Xue Longqing. How could it be that there is no real master? Speaking of Wang Zhonghua, Xue Longqing just laughed and said casually, "Mr. Wang just called me and said that he couldn''t come temporarily. It seems that Miss Fangfei can only accompany Longqing to date here today." Hearing the word "date", Su Fangfei''s picturesque eyebrows frowned slightly. Although she was disgusted, she didn''t say much. She simply ordered some drinks and then sat down with Xue Longqing. "Mr. Xue, this is the brief introduction of Fengsheng''s" pretty girl "series. You can have a general look first, and I''ll explain it to you in detail later." Su Fangfei handed a document to Xue Longqing, which she had worked hard to sort out a few days ago. It has not been released to the public. It is also a small business secret. Based on this, we can see that Fengsheng company attaches great importance to and trust in this cooperation. "Jiangnan cosmetics industry is also an emerging industry with broad prospects. Especially in recent years, the rapid economic development of Jinghua City has led to a significant increase in the luxury consumption index. Cosmetics have become a necessity for white-collar workers in the city." "The financial resources and influence of Xue''s group are obvious to all in the south of the Yangtze River and even the whole country of China. If Mr. Xue establishes a cooperative relationship with Fengsheng, he can definitely make the name of" pretty girl " Su Da beauty is worthy of song Shuling''s right arm. She is outstanding both in her business vision and in her speech and behavior. It''s no wonder that the two beauties, big and small, started from scratch. With their own efforts, Fengsheng has gradually become a Fenghua Group with billions of assets. However, in the face of Su Fangfei''s business blueprint, Xue Longqing has no interest. More impatiently interrupted: "Miss Fangfei, today is the weekend, rare leisure time, you and I should enjoy this wonderful life, work, there will be time to talk about." She said that Xue Longqing''s eyes could not help but patrol Su Fangfei''s chest and thigh, and her burning salivation and admiration were not concealed. In the face of Xue Longqing''s squinting eyes, Su Fangfei immediately showed disgust and even stood up from her seat with an icy warning: "Xue Longqing! I come here to talk about cooperation with you on behalf of Fengsheng! Since you don''t mean it, you and I don''t need to talk about it. Fangfei still has a job. I won''t be with you. " With a cold voice, the angry Su Da beauty grabbed the lady''s handbag on the stool and wanted to leave. Xue Longqing has been disgusted to the extreme, she no longer want to see this scum. However, when she turned around that moment, just found that behind her was unexpectedly standing two men in suits! Chapter 907 "Xue Longqing! What do you mean Su Fangfei, who was stopped from going, pressed her anger and asked if she was cold. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." However, Xue Longqing, sitting on the exquisite rattan chair, clapped his hands fearlessly. I don''t know whether it is praise or ridicule. "Su Fangfei, you are indeed one of the most amazing women I have ever seen. Compared with you, even the most beautiful woman on Hong Kong Island, Lin Shiling, is nothing but mediocre and vulgar. " Xue Longqing, holding a cup of mellow coffee, rose slowly. The aggressive eyes kept walking in Su Fangfei''s delicate body, and looked at the beautiful intellectual woman without any scruple. Since a few months ago, at a high-class banquet in Beijing, Xue Longqing has been obsessed with Su Fangfei''s appearance and tried to find out Su Fangfei''s information. The reason why the eldest son of Xue''s group is willing to let go of his status and make friends with Wang Zhonghua is that one day he can use Wang Zhonghua to coax his dream goddess into bed! Today, Xue Longqing, who finally wanted to get what he wanted, tore off all his disguises and revealed the appearance of the bird and beast. Want to get Su Fangfei want to go crazy, he would like to have a fish and water. "Fangfei beauty, I can''t hear you talk about it. Now, it''s enough for you. Since you don''t want to go out with Ben Shao, Ben Shao will give you two choices now. " Looking at Xue Longqing, who was playing with the Rolex watch on his wrist and smiling with evil charm, Su Fangfei immediately felt "cluttered". She felt as if she had been cheated by Wang Zhonghua and fell into the trap of Xue Longqing. She held her hands tightly together. She was already a little panicked, but she asked calmly: "what choice?" Xue Longqing raised a conspiracy like arc around the corner of his mouth, just like a hungry ghost in the color. He looked at Su Fangfei''s beautiful legs as smooth and symmetrical as silk, and his breath was slightly rough. He said: "well, it is my forbidden fish! When you want to play, you can play with you whenever you want. You can play wherever you want Being disgusted by Xue Longqing''s disgusting meat words, Su Fangfei was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking her body. Her chest suddenly rose and fell. She squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "Xue Longqing! You scum! Don''t think about it For Su Fangfei''s reaction, Xue Longqing obviously had expected, not angry but happy. As the eldest son of the third largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, Xue Longqing can be said to be a master of the wind and rain in the south of the Yangtze River. The more virtuous a woman is, the more he likes to humiliate her. He has even made several homicide cases. However, with the financial resources and personal connections of Xue''s group, it is easy to suppress her. The more elegant and dignified Su Fangfei is, the more he wants to humiliate her to satisfy his abnormal desire for conquest. "Well, since you don''t choose the first way, you can only be wronged." Xue Longqing looked at Su Fangfei''s attractive body with unbridled eyes, while shaking his head and sighing, as if he was sorry for Su Fangfei. "You What are you going to do? " At this point, Rao is a weak woman, no matter how strong she is. The panic and fear in her voice can no longer be concealed. "Su Fangfei, what do you want me to do? Haven''t you heard of Ben Shao''s romantic deeds? **A moment is worth a thousand dollars, beautiful woman, enjoy it well, Ben Shaobao, you will die hard to me after this time < BR, < BR, < BR, they were all laughing! Get her up for me Chapter 908 At one command, the two men in suits who stopped Su Fangfei immediately showed evil smiles on their faces. They were so rampant that they dared to attack Su Fangfei in such public places as coffee shop! "Don''t come here! Xue Longqing! You lunatic! This is a coffee shop, so you''re not afraid of being poked out today! " Su Fangfei, a weak woman, has no resistance to these two muscular men. But even so, Su Fangfei will never be caught with her hands tied. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will resist to the end. "Help! They''re going to do it to me! Help Seeing two strong men approaching, Su Fangfei almost stepped on her high-heeled shoes. She immediately called for help from several waiters on the other side of the counter. However, no matter the person in charge of the "coffee shop" or those young waiters, they all seem to have not seen it. They are busy and totally indifferent! "You..." Su Fangfei can''t believe the scene in front of her. Are these people just like puppets and ignore them!? Xue Fangqing, a beauty in the coffee shop, told us that she was shocked when she saw the coffee shop. Last month, there was a second-line female star, who was brought to justice by me here. Hahaha... " Xue Longqing''s rampant laughter reverberated in the open coffee shop. The busy waiters and leisurely leaders in the coffee shop all lowered their heads and did not dare to look up. For this kind of scene, it''s obvious that I''m not surprised. Su Fangfei really can''t believe it. Although she has heard of Xue Longqing''s Playboy for a long time, she did not expect that Xue''s eldest son, who is like a nobleman in heaven and is also selected by the media as one of the top ten outstanding young people in the south of the Yangtze River, should be a devil in the face of a beast! "Xue Longqing! If you dare to move me today, Meng ran, he will certainly not let you go! Even if it''s the whole Xue family, you should be buried with them! " So far, Su Fangfei had to move out of her younger brother''s identity, in order to shock Xue Longqing, who was plotting a mischief. "Meng ran?" Xue Longqing was stunned when he heard the name. Then, as if he had heard a big joke, he burst out laughing and said, "Su Fangfei, you should not have been scared to be silly? Do you really think that kid is a martial arts master? " The two big men in suits also look at Su Fangfei as idiots. They are also martial arts beginners of internal skills. They have a deep understanding of the difficulties of martial arts. If they had become masters of martial arts, they would have been masters of Taoism. Seeing Xue Longqing also knew the existence of martial arts, Su Fangfei was slightly stunned. "Strange, isn''t he an ordinary man? How can we know the existence of warriors? However, since he knows martial arts, Xiaoran''s identity must be good! " Su Fangfei''s eyes brightened and she was no longer afraid. Instead, she became fearless and said with a smile, "since you feel strange about the name Meng ran, you should have heard of Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei?" Sure enough! After all, Meng Xianshi''s name was too shocking. Even after Xue Longqing heard it, his arrogant face did not change. He said in surprise: "what do you mean? You don''t mean to say that your little cousin is the Mengxian master in Jiangbei? " The change of Xue Longqing''s look clearly falls in Su Fangfei''s eyes. Even the eldest son of the Xue family, even Meng Xianshi, is not afraid. "What do you say?" Sufang fiton said with pride "Meng ran? Master Meng Xian? According to Shen Bo, this Meng Xianshi is only 18 years old, and he is from Jiangzhou, Jiangbei province. Is it really so clever? " Xue Longqing immediately became silent and his face became more and more gloomy. Just when Su Fangfei thought that she could survive the disaster, she heard a loud voice: "although Meng Xianshi is the first person in the Chinese heaven list, it is just his glory in his lifetime." I saw a figure with long hair in cloth clothes, like a ghost, rushing into the coffee shop with a "Shua". "Uncle Shen? Didn''t you go back to the Shen family to investigate the situation? Why are you back? " This middle-aged man with long hair in cloth is the top official of Shen family. He was ordered by Shen Tiannan to protect Xue Longqing''s safety. It is precisely for this reason that he also avoided the collapse of the Shen family. "What glory in life, what do you mean by that?" Aware of the ambiguity in her words, Su Fangfei is suddenly nervous. However, seeing the man with long hair in cloth, he gave a cold glance at Su Da beauty, and then said with a sneer: "I don''t care what you have to do with master Meng Xianshi, and whether Meng ran in your mouth is Meng Xianshi or not. In short, Meng Xianshi, the first one in China''s tianbang, is dead! This matter has been spread all over the world of martial arts and Taoism in China! If you don''t believe it, you can check it online by yourself! " "Nonsense! You''re bullshit! Xiao ran, he won''t be in trouble! No way Su Fangfei, as if she had been fatally hit, trembled and fell to the ground."Tell me! Where the hell happened to him With his hands on his back, Shen Bo, like an expert from the outside world, spoke faintly: "Taihu Lake, Wuzhou." The most unacceptable result was that Su Fangfei was struck by lightning. "Wuzhou Shen family Xiaoran he What''s wrong with Xiaoran? " Chapter 909 Su Fangfei naturally knew that Meng Ran''s departure was to seek justice for Zhang Tao at Shen''s house in Wuzhou. As the uncle Shen said, Meng Xianshi fell down in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou! "Coincidence! It must be a coincidence! Xiao ran, he won''t be in trouble! You lied to me Su Fangfei shook her head madly, as if to prove to Shen Bo that she had not lied, and that her Xiaoran could not have died. But even so, two lines of clear tears have already slid down Su Fangfei''s jade cheek. No matter how she refutes it, the facts are already in front of her and there is no doubt about it. Meng ran he, really dead! At this moment, all the changes of Su Fangfei''s face fell into the eyes of Shen Bo and Xue Longqing. They couldn''t help but look at each other and said in astonishment: "is Meng ran really the master of Mengxian in Jiangbei?" Although both of them are unbelievable, the sadness on Su Fangfei''s face is not fake! Xue Longqing only felt a big secret in front of him! It turns out that Meng Xianshi, who the whole country is looking for, is Su Fangfei''s little cousin, Meng ran! The eldest son of the Xue family, with a heart pounding violently, seemed to be jumping out of his chest. If in the past, don''t say that Su Fangfei was Meng Xianshi''s cousin. Even if they had only met once, it was a relationship that was not even a friend. Xue Longqing would never dare to touch Su Fangfei! But today, thinking that the beautiful girl who is going to be the first cousin of tianbang, she will be the first cousin of tianbang. Based on this, Xue Longqing feels the blood boiling, and the evil fire in her abdomen is surging. She wants to put this beautiful beauty in the right place. Because master Meng is dead! It''s said that Meng Pei''s master is dead! From now on, He Xue Longqing doesn''t have to be afraid of Meng ran. In the whole Jiangnan area, no one can rule him any more. "By the way, uncle Shen, you said something happened to the Shen family. Didn''t you go back to the Shen family last night? Why did you come back so soon? " Shen Bo is a senior member of the Shen family. If there is a real accident in the Shen family, uncle Shen must be involved in it. Xue Longqing doesn''t want his bodyguard to leave him for too long. He can''t help asking. Uncle Shen, who was dressed in a cloth gown, was sad and said in a trembling voice: "Shen family The Shen family has been destroyed. " "What? What are you talking about, uncle Shen? Is the Shen family destroyed? " Xue Longqing was stunned at first, and then could not accept: "how can this be possible! Uncle Shen, you don''t mean that your Shen family is as good as clouds. Even the strong man and nature dare not invade your Shen family. How could it be destroyed overnight? " Naturally, Xue Longqing is no stranger to the reputation of the Shen family in Wuzhou. It is the existence of the local emperor. During the Spring Festival, the dignitaries who pay homage to the Shen family manor are distinguished and can stand a hundred meter long dragon. Even senior officials at the provincial and ministerial levels in Jiangnan province will visit in person. Last year, Xue Longqing also followed his father to visit Shen Tiannan. How could the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River be suddenly destroyed? Shen Bomeng looks up and stares at Su Fangfei who falls to the ground. Her eyes are full of hatred, pointing to Su Fangfei and swearing: "it was her cousin who did it! This little beast! How dare he destroy my Shen family This message was confirmed by the official of China in person. It can''t be wrong. "Since you have always said that Meng Ran is Meng Xianshi, then Meng ran destroyed my Shen family. Today I will kill you, a bitch, to pay for the lives of all the Shen family!" Chapter 910 With a roar, uncle Shen stomped his right foot on the ground. The floor under his feet immediately turned into debris and exploded! Strong impact will Xue Longqing and his two bodyguards in black, instantly rushed to the ground. Shen bozheng rushed forward, his hands clawed, as if to break Su Fangfei''s slender white neck like a swan. "Uncle Shen, stop it!" Xue Longqing was shocked by this sudden scene. He has coveted Su Fangfei for a long time, and now he is about to succeed. Before enjoying this beautiful woman, Xue Longqing will never allow anyone to touch her. Even if it''s your own bodyguard, it won''t work! However, the hatred of the collapse of the Shen family is attributed to the middle-aged man in cloth clothes on Su Fangfei. At the moment, he can''t listen to anything. He would like to frustrate Su Fangfei''s bones and ashes with the hatred of snow in his heart. But at the moment, Su Fangfei, hearing Meng Ran''s sad news, was already in despair. She even looked up and closed her eyes. She actually gave up her resistance and wanted to accompany her Xiaoran to huangquan! "Xiaoran, if you can''t live together, your cousin will die with you!" When Shen Bo''s Iron Palm, which was just like an eagle''s claw, was about to touch Su Fangfei''s delicate and delicate body, Su Fangfei''s whole body suddenly showed a golden mask! Golden light, solemn and holy! In the face of this martial arts master''s top strike, the golden mask is still and unbreakable! Shen Bo felt that his five fingers were clasped on the iron wall, and there was a huge force on the light shield. He was able to retreat Shen Bozhen several meters at once! "What''s going on?" Seeing this magic scene with his own eyes, Mr. Xue was stunned. The waiters in the coffee shop were also stupefied. They looked at Su Fangfei''s watertight gold mask. Many thought they were dazzled and rubbed their eyes. However, only half a second later, the golden mask was completely dissipated, as if it had never appeared before. In the whole cafe, I''m afraid that only the martial arts master who has achieved the highest level of internal skill can guess what the golden mask is. "This is Martial arts master''s protection of vigorous Qi This senior member of the Shen family, as if he had seen something that shouldn''t have appeared, his pupils shrank and his voice was filled with incredible tone. The huge noise in the coffee shop has already alerted Xue Longqing''s bodyguards who stay outside. A dozen men in black rushed in to protect Xue Longqing. However, Mr. Xue, who is on the brain of the essence insect, can''t care so much. He pushes aside the two bodyguards in front of him and roars: "get out of here!" "Ben Shao wants to see how you, a bitch, can escape from my palm today!" As sexy as the wild animal Xue Fangqing, Su''s eyes are full of passion. Seeing this scene, uncle Shen''s face suddenly changed, and there was no time to stop it. "Young master, be careful! She is a martial arts master In front of her eyes, Xue Longqing''s color hand was about to touch Su Fangfei''s delicate and delicate body. She saw the golden mask, which reappeared in front of Su Fangfei again. It was holy and noble, just like the body protecting Jin Gang of Buddhism Tantra. The next second, only a "bang" is heard. This young master Xue was immediately shaken out, like a broken kite. He fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth was bright red. Xue Longqing is not a martial artist. He is just a child. He can''t bear the strength of Meng Ran''s "Jin Shen Gang Qi". "How are you, young master?" All of them gathered together to help Xue Longqing up. However, Xue Longqing looked at Uncle Shen and could not set up a channel: "martial master? You say this bitch is a martial arts master? How could that be possible! " Chapter 911 You know, there is no master of martial arts. At the end of the Dharma era, when the aura of heaven and earth is almost exhausted, all the martial artists who can become masters are gifted persons. Many martial artists, who have spent decades of hard work, can not get a glimpse of the master''s mystery. However, at the moment, the senior official of Shen family said that a gorgeous woman in her early twenties should be a martial arts master? Don''t say that Xue Longqing doesn''t believe him, not even Shen Bo himself. "No way! If this bitch is really a martial arts master, then she has already dealt with me. How can she wait until now? " Xue Longqing is worthy of being one of the most outstanding figures among the young generation in the south of the Yangtze River. Even though the essence is on the brain, his mind is still delicate and meticulous, and he almost instantly realizes the key to the problem. middle-aged man as like as two peas in water, Shen Shen said, "the golden mask that she just appeared was almost the same as the body of the master of Wu Dao, but she really should not be a master of Wu Dao." Xue Longqing could not help frowning and said, "that mask?" Uncle Shen, who carefully observes Su Fangfei''s condition, finally realizes the problem. He points to the jade symbol on Su Fangfei''s chest, which emits soft green light, and exclaims in a startled voice: "you see, young master! If Shen is right, the jade talisman she is wearing should be a magic weapon with the effect of protecting the body. The golden mask just now shows the magic power of the jade charm As soon as the middle-aged man in cloth said this, everyone in the coffee shop paid attention to Su Fangfei, although everyone knew something about the "magic weapon". But more often, they are used to explore geomantic omen, seek good fortune and avoid evil, such as Ping An Fu, peach wood sword and so on. For the first time, people have heard of this kind of magic weapon that can cast vigorous Qi. At the moment, Su Fangfei, who felt the warmth coming from her chest, murmured: "Xiaoran..." Just at the moment when the middle-aged man in the cloth clothes made a move to himself, Su Fangfei felt a little warm in her chest, which was just from the jade symbol. The jade amulet with purple, gold and blue ribbons is a birthday gift from Meng ran to Su Fangfei. At that time, Meng ran also tricked Su Fangfei into saying that it was just an ordinary jade pendant. But on the Bank of the eldest son River, Su Fangfei realized that it was the real treasure after su Fangfei blocked the submachine gun fire! At this time, Su Fangfei, who feels the temperature on the jade pendant, seems to feel that her Xiaoran is beside her and never leaves. "Xiaoran, cousin doesn''t allow you to die!" With Su Fangfei''s cry, "love at first sight" outside the coffee shop, there was a sound of neighing all over the Golden Lake area. "Gee!" "The voice is Xiaoyi In the beautiful eyes full of tears, the beauty of Su Da, who was once so heartless, lit up a flame of hope, and her beautiful and gorgeous jade face was full of surprise. Last night, Su Fangfei searched for a night in Beijing, but she couldn''t find any sign of Longma. The hissing just now, Su Fangfei was very sure that it was the voice of the little guy. "What is it?" At the same time, Shen Bo is also aware of an unusual breath, this breath actually let him have a kind of thrilling feeling! Can let a martial arts master frighten like this, is it possible that a master level master has come! At the moment when Uncle Shen was shocked, with a roar of anger and a white halo, just like a rainbow running through the sun, it directly smashed the door of the coffee shop and rushed across it! Except for Su Fangfei, all the people in the coffee shop are oppressed to the ground by this horrible figure, kowtow and submit! Chapter 912 "Damn it! What the hell is this Uncle Shen roared wildly in his heart, because the breath was so terrible that he never felt it even in his own master. Heaven and man! This is absolutely a heaven and man! Uncle Shen even suspected that the visitor might be the top three masters in the heaven list! In addition to the fall of Tairan, the top three in China''s tianbang list are the Taoist immortal and the Lord of Luomen. However, Su Fangfei is not a member of the martial arts circle. According to reason, it is impossible to get to know the Taoist immortal and the Lord of Luomen. I don''t know what to think of. Uncle Shen''s face was startled and he murmured in disbelief: "is it Is it true that Tai Ran is not dead! " "Uncle Shen! What are you talking about! " By that group of white halo on the body of terror, suppressed face stuck to the ground, Xue big childe, vaguely roared. Xue Longqing is just a layman. He has never really faced an expert of this level. In addition to being scared, he can''t afford to resist. If the person who came here is the demon king of Jiangbei who abandoned Jiang Peilun, Xue Longqing is afraid that he will die! It''s no wonder that the heirs of Xue''s group are so frightened. "Gee!" However, with a roar, the white halo gradually dissipated, revealing the real face of the visitor. Unexpectedly It''s a bright white foal! "Xiaoyi? It''s really you The beauty of Su Da, who fell to the ground, saw the innocent little fellow. On her delicate and pitiful jade face, she could not conceal her joy. Seeing his mistress, the little guy also gave a long, excited cry. Then, in a dull look, he suddenly fell on Su Fangfei''s shoulder and rubbed Su Fangfei''s beautiful cheek with his hairy head. "Hee hee, OK, OK, Xiaoyi, don''t make trouble. It''s itchy." Su Fangfei was teased by the dragon horse, burst into tears for a smile, holding this little guy who was comparable to a big fat cat and stood up from the ground. After seeing his hostess smile, Longma broke away from Su Fangfei''s arms and flew into the air, overlooking the shaking crowd kneeling on the ground in the coffee shop. "Xiaoyi?" Su Fang Feimei eyes a Zheng, this moment, she was unexpectedly feeling the anger of the little guy! In Su Fangfei''s impression, in addition to flying, this little guy is a greedy and lazy foal. Although Meng ran once warned Su Fangfei that the dragon and horse were ancient auspicious animals with the power to surpass the real dragon and Phoenix. But Su Fangfei couldn''t connect this innocent little fellow with the real dragon on the Bank of the eldest son river. However, at this moment, Su Da beauty, who felt the anger of Long Ma, finally changed her face. Only because of the breathtaking breath emanating from the dragon and horse, even if it is the real dragon in the divine realm, it is absolutely incomparable! This is the real posture of the ancient auspicious beast dragon and horse. The supreme power that surpasses all living beings and surpasses the real dragon and phoenix is that the gods should bow down and bow their eyebrows! Since long Ma recognized Meng ran as the Lord, he was connected with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit. Both Longma and Longma were deeply touched by Meng Ran''s emotions. Longma felt his master''s attention to the woman in front of him, which was definitely his scale! However, at the moment, these mortal ants dare to insult her! This makes Longma not angry. "Gee!" A roar of anger, straight into the sky,! In a flash, invisible ripples sweep across the whole city of Beijing! The provincial capital of Jiangnan Province, when it trembled! Millions of people, whether white-collar workers or high-ranking officials, feel the ground shaking, as if the end of the day is coming. Countless people took to the streets and knelt down in front of the sky in an attempt to beg God''s forgiveness. However, the fury of the dragon and horse is full of frost and white flame. Once it opens its mouth, it is the fourth frost cold flame in the stars, coming to the world again! Chapter 913 Frost white flames, like beating notes, the moment of contact with the air, the entire "love at first sight" cafe was frozen! Xue Longqing, the eldest son of the Xue family, looked at the sky blue ice crystal on the wooden floor. He felt that his heart almost stopped beating. However, when he saw the ice crystal, there were white flames beating, just like the ghost flame. The successor of Xue''s group and one of the most outstanding young people in the south of the Yangtze River was scared out of control on the spot. The smell from his body was disgusting. "What is this? Oh, my God! What the hell is this "My feet! I can''t move my feet! " More than a dozen bodyguards in black found that their feet were frozen in place, unable to move! "Save me, young master!" With a cry for help, Xue Longqing was surprised to find that a bodyguard nearest to him had suddenly ignited a frost white flame! The frost white flame is like a maggot on the tarsal bone, which can not be extinguished even if the man is allowed to beat it. Under everyone''s gaze, the bodyguard, who is an entry-level warrior of internal skill, was born and burned into a wisp of green smoke by the frost white flame! Even the bones were burned to ashes! "Ah It was like a scene of terror in the hell, which completely scared the people in the coffee shop, and everyone began to cry for mercy. However, how to let the fury of the tyrants be destroyed! "Gee!" Roaring and roaring again. A group of frost white flame from the mouth of the dragon horse, the whole coffee shop immediately reduced to a sea of fire. Whether it was the coffee shop staff who had previously turned a blind eye to Su Fangfei''s request for help, or Xue Longqing''s bodyguards, they were all destroyed by the terrible frost and cold flame, and the last trace in this world was completely erased! In the blink of an eye, the whole "love at first sight" coffee shop was set on fire. Looking from afar, it was like a fire field in winter, which was erased from the map of Beijing by Long Ma Sheng Sheng! Even more frightening to the pedestrians around is that no matter the fire officers and soldiers use fire extinguishers or water guns, they can never put out the white flame! In the end, even the city''s fire brigade was helpless and could only watch the cafeteria turn into ashes. What''s more, people can''t understand that the white flame seems to have spirituality. It''s just a coffee shop. The surrounding buildings and the people have never affected it. The curtain fell in the eyes of ordinary people, almost like a miracle. "Look! It''s like It seems that two people have come out! " With a cry from the crowd, two naked figures rushed out of the sea of fire. They seemed to have seen something terrible, and they were scared out of their wits like crazy people. "It seems to be the eldest son of Xue''s group, Xue Longqing!" "I also recognize it. The one with long hair beside me seems to be his bodyguard!" The onlookers immediately became excited. Xue Longqing''s name was like a thunderbolt in this capital city, and some even clapped their hands immediately. Others sighed in a low voice, sighing that Xue Longqing was not killed by the fire. Just when the Golden Lake District is noisy, a unique figure can be seen in the sky. He is looking at all these things with astonishing eyes and whispering: "Xiaoyi, are you doing all this?" The dragon horse with Su Fangfei''s skirt in his mouth did not answer his hostess. His big bright and clear eyes were just staring at Xue Longqing, who was sent to the ambulance. The reason why Xue Longqing survived this disaster was not because of his good luck, but because this little guy deliberately spared his life. Because in the consciousness of Long Ma, Xue Longqing''s life should be his own master, and he will collect it in person! Chapter 914 The collapse of "love at first sight" coffee shop in Jinhu district quickly attracted numerous media reporters to shoot. The live reports and exclusive secrets were also spread on TV and on the Internet. The protagonist of the news is obviously Xue Longqing, the eldest son of Xue''s group. However, because Xue Longqing was sent to a special ward, he refused to accept all interviews. And the other protagonist of this news, it is white flame! From the photos circulated on the Internet, the color of the fire is not traditional red or rare blue, but a white flame! There are even rumors that this is ghost fire. It is said that the woman persecuted by Xue Longqing turned into a fierce ghost to take revenge on Xue Longqing. in the face of rumors flying all over the world, the government soon invited experts and scholars from China Shipping university to refute the rumors. However, this rumor is obviously not convincing. The rumors about "white flame" are becoming more and more popular on the Internet In Jinhu District chaos, Longma but with Su Fangfei rushed back to the building of Fengsheng company. "Why? Is there anyone in my office? " Su Fangfei saw that the door of the office was not closed. She was a little suspicious. She pushed the door in, but she almost screamed. However, song Shuling, a female director in a suit and skirt, is standing in cold confrontation with a girl in kimono covered with blood. "This is Fengsheng! It''s my place! I haven''t asked where you are from, you little girl, dare to talk back to me? " However, Meng Ran''s mother pinched her waist with her hands, just like a female tiger, staring at the descendant of the Japanese swordsman in a huff When Long Ma and Su Fangfei saw this, they were stunned. I have to admire song Shuling''s courage. Although Liu Sheng is seriously injured, she is one of the six giants of Luomen. Her real strength is even comparable to that of the Sith elder. At this moment, she was pointed at the nose and scolded by song Shuling "I don''t care whose territory this is, you get out of my way immediately, otherwise don''t blame the snow Liu Sheng, who suffered heavy damage, said a word, and the blood in the corner of his mouth would overflow a wisp. However, even though her sternum was broken and her five internal organs were cracked, the Japanese girl''s cold face was still indifferent and could not see half of her pain. "Gee!" "Aunt Ling!" Long Ma and Su Fangfei spoke almost at the same time. "Fangfei? You''re here at the right time. We''ve got a thief in the police company Song Shuling is so happy that she is about to tell Su Fangfei to call the police. Can see after the dragon horse Liusheng snow can no longer hold on, a head fell on the sofa, completely fainted. "Hello, Hello! Don''t play dead, you child! I just talked back to me! Play dead as soon as you hear the police Meng Ran''s mother is worthy of being the third miss of the Song family. She is a typical unreasonable and unforgiving master. She is trying to lift Liu Sheng''s snow, but she sees that long Ma flies up to protect Liu Sheng''s body. "Yiya..." The little guy pleaded with his face, but he was pleading for Liu Sheng! This inexplicable scene directly confused the two beauties. "Xiaoyi, she is a bad person. We don''t pay attention to her." For the dragon horse is also pet to the bones of song Shuling, a dragon horse will be picked up. However, Longma struggled and kept shouting. Although Long Ma is still unable to speak, it is easy to express some thoughts with Meng Ran''s close relatives after connecting with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit. Song Shuling looked at the little guy blankly and muttered, "you mean, she''s not a bad person? She knows where Xiaoran is? " Song Shuling didn''t know that something had happened to Xiao Aizi. She knew that Su Fangfei, who was probably xiaomengran, had already fallen. After hearing this, her heart suddenly burst into a huge wave. Overjoyed, he said, "Xiaoyi, you mean Xiaoran didn''t die, right?" Chapter 915 Su Da beauty''s heart was already dead when she heard the sad news of Meng Ran''s fall. If Long Ma did not arrive in time, Su Fangfei even decided to go to huangquan with Meng ran. For her, losing her own Xiaoran is like losing the whole world. She really doesn''t know what to do. Without Meng ran, she would die! If you can, Su Fangfei would rather die for Meng ran. She just wants her Xiaoran to live in this world safely. Su Fangfei has never thought of her Xiaoran as the best in the world. What she wants is that Meng ran can live a peaceful and happy life, and then she will be satisfied. But now, feeling the meaning of Long Ma, Su Fangfei can hardly believe her ears. Her Xiaoran didn''t die! Caught in ecstasy, Su Fangfei even ignored the presence of song Shuling, a powerful woman. The female director, who had a blank face, reacted in an instant and grasped Su Fangfei''s bright wrist. She looked very serious and said, "Fangfei! What do you mean by "Xiao Ran is not dead"? Is something wrong with Xiaoran? " Song Shuling, who was deeply in love with her son, turned her tears in her eyes. Seeing Su Fangfei''s embarrassed look on her face, she yelled out in a loud voice: "say it! What happened to Xiaoran? What are you hiding from me Song Shuling has long been aware that Aizi and Su Fangfei have something to hide from themselves, but they have not been forced to ask, but now when it comes to Aizi''s safety, song Shuling can no longer calm down. "Aunt Ling, Xiaoran Don''t worry about him The beauty of Su Da bravely comforted. She was brought up by song Shuling. Over the years, she has never seen such a powerful woman who is not inferior to men. She is so panicked. This makes Su Fangfei feel more and more guilty. She really wants to tell Meng Ran''s real identity and doesn''t want to hide it any more. Meng fangran told her that she was in a dilemma before she left. Longma, who has great eyesight, flies to song Shuling''s shoulder and rubs her affectionately. Song Shuling is also a soft hearted, is trying to comfort Su Fangfei a few words, fainted on the sofa kimono girl, but she spewed out a mouthful of blood. Scarlet blood stained the wooden floor of the office, which was mixed with many visceral fragments, looked shocking. "Can you hold on? Where is Xiaoran now Remembering that long Ma once pointed out that this kimono girl knew Meng Ran''s whereabouts, Su Fangfei rushed forward to inquire regardless of everything. However, Liu Sheng, who has just returned to light, is now in a state of complete coma, and it is impossible to wake up. The power of the hand of the man with the ice sculpture mask is too terrifying. In addition, Liu Sheng was willing to be seriously injured by Meng ran for the purpose of acting. Now his five internal organs are cracked and he is dying. "Aunt Ling, her injuries are too serious. Let''s take her to the hospital first." After obtaining the consent of song Shuling, Su Fangfei immediately dialled the 120 emergency call. Ten minutes later, several medical staff in white coats walked into Fengsheng company with stretchers. ¡­¡­ Around 11:00 a.m., in the president''s office of the first people''s Hospital of Beijing. On the condition that no one was eavesdropping, President Nie dialed the police call of Jiangnan Military Region: "Hello, is this Jiangnan military region? I''m Nie Qianli, President of the first people''s Hospital of Beijing "At 10:30 this morning, our hospital received a woman patient who was seriously injured. The girl in her early twenties is similar to the Japanese woman you are looking for in terms of appearance, temperament and dress up." "I suspect she is Liu Sheng piaoyue you are looking for!" Chapter 916 Jinghua first people''s Hospital, intensive care unit in front of the corridor, a beautiful image anxiously pace. The mouth is more fragmentary read, as if in the pray for her Xiaoran and the safety of the girl in the ward. "Fangfei, sit down for a while. Both medical experts and medical equipment here are among the best in Jiangnan. You can definitely cure her. You can rest assured." Seeing Su Fangfei''s worried face, song Shuling couldn''t help but persuade her in a soft voice. Seeing Su Fangfei grow up, the third miss of the Song family naturally knows how much she loves her son. The so-called "love my house and love my dog" is just like Meng Ran''s relationship, so Su Fangfei will pay special attention to Liu Sheng''s flying snow. Song Shuling''s eyes have never left Su Fangfei. The reason why she knew that Su Fangfei had something to hide from her was that she could not bear to ask her questions because of her trust. What Meng ran and Su Fangfei don''t know is that in fact, in the eyes of this powerful woman, Meng''s daughter-in-law has long been chosen. It can only be and will be, Su Fangfei "Ba Da Ba Da Da." A burst of rapid sound of leather shoes came, and seven or eight attending doctors in white coats came from a corner of the corridor. The leader, who was meticulous in combing his head with silver thread and even with gold rimmed glasses, had an extraordinary bearing. He was Nie Qianli, the president of the first people''s Hospital of Beijing. Seeing president Nie leading a group of doctors coming, song Shuling and Su Fangfei quickly respectfully said, "President Nie, I really appreciate your great help. With your help, my daughter''s life must be saved." Although song Shuling is the female boss of Fengsheng company, this director Nie is a figure of Taishan Beidou level in the medical field of Jiangnan. It has won the national "medical master" reputation, is the domestic internal medicine surgery, one of the best. Even the mayor of Jinghua City was very polite to him. It was enough to see how important he was in Jiangnan. Even song Shuling didn''t expect that she would have such a big face. She was lucky enough to invite President NIE to have the operation himself. Seeing song Shuling and Su Fangfei guarding the door, Nie frowned and asked, "general manager song, do you know this one inside?" Song Shuling was stunned at first, and then said with grief: "she is one of my niece''s daughters. She came to Beijing to study, but there was an accident. Director Nie, you must save her life!" President Nie took a deep look at Song Shuling and said with deep meaning: "general manager song, relatives can''t climb in disorder. Be careful to set yourself on fire." Song Shuling was stunned. She didn''t understand what Nie Qianli really meant. She was about to ask, but President Nie reminded her again: "Mr. Song, the son of an old friend of yours lives in ward No. 6 downstairs. I advise you to go and have a look. In this south of the Yangtze River, some people can''t be offended by a woman''s family." After that, President Nie took all the people and pushed the door in. Only song Shuling and Su Fangfei look at each other, not knowing why. As soon as he entered the intensive care unit, a vice president who was following President Nie couldn''t help but sneer: "Dean, song Shuling''s son really doesn''t know whether to die or not, and Zhuang Shubin''s son is also able to fight? In my opinion, her Fengsheng company will close down in a few days. " However, Zhuang Shuhua is a great politician in Beijing. I don''t believe that Zhuang Shubin can swallow his son''s disability "Ha ha ha, this is a good time to watch." No one could have imagined that the holy hand doctors in the eyes of the common people were all such villains behind their backs, which was disgusting. Chapter 917 In the afternoon, a cross-country jeep with Jiangbei military region license plate was driven all the way into a factory in the suburb of Wuzhou City. It is said that a blood sucking zombie appeared in Wuzhou recently. All the employees in this factory were sucked out of their whole body by the zombies, and they died with their eyes closed. This incident has already caused a great panic in the local area. The police brigade of Wuzhou City has blocked all the scene and even sent out special police to patrol day and night to prohibit anyone from entering. The whole suburb of Wuzhou now looks like a desolate scene. The rich people in the villa area even move away overnight. In the face of the rumors of blood sucking zombies, few people can be afraid. "Ziyang, how are you? Is it a vampire Thin monkey and Gao Junwu, witnessing Chen Ziyang''s examination of the corpse, can''t help asking. Chen Ziyang, dressed in white and carrying a wooden sword, showed a rare dignified look on his handsome face and said in a deep voice: "these people''s deaths are not the work of vampires. It seems that Miss Mu is right. It''s really the work of Shen lingcang who is possessed by the devil." "Their whole body''s blood has been sucked clean, not a drop of blood has been left. It seems that this ancestor of the Shen family ate blood. He did all of these 100 lives, including the company we investigated earlier. " Chen Ziyang said, with a look of indignation on his face, and the wooden sword behind him was clanking and clanging. He looked as if he wanted to have his hand blade Shen lingcang. The thin monkey and Gao Junwu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Ziyang, calm down. Shen lingcang, as the ancestor of the Shen family, has not only survived for 200 years, but now his cultivation has entered the realm of God and is almost invincible. It is not something we can deal with. " Chen Ziyang clenched his fists and turned to the cool and gorgeous girl in leather and said without hesitation: "xuanmei! I must take revenge for these people who died in vain However, Ning Feixuan, whose face was slightly haggard, was absent-minded and did not seem to have heard the heroic words of Chen Ziyang. Chen Ziyang looked stiff, taking the opportunity to gently hold Ning Feixuan''s delicate palm like green onion and white jade, "Xuan Mei? Are you all right? " Ning Feixuan conditionally said: "ah? I''m fine. Where was that? " After realizing that his hand was held by Chen Ziyang, Ning Feixuan quickly broke free of his hand, and subconsciously opened a small distance between his body and Chen Ziyang. This scene falls completely in Chen Ziyang''s pupil, and this descendant of Tianshi''s Taoism is suddenly ignited with nameless jealousy. One side of the thin monkey is not angry way: "Captain, what is the matter with you? Why is it that you are absent-minded all the way? Just now Ziyang said to deal with Shen lingcang, you didn''t hear. " Gao Junwu also said the same, obviously everyone is aware of Ning Feixuan''s wrong strength. Ning Feixuan perfunctorily: "nothing." However, he reminded Chen Ziyang: "Ziyang, Shen lingcang''s accomplishments are too amazing. We can''t deal with them. Although you have become the real master daoxuan''s" imperial sword secret ", don''t act rashly." Chen Ziyang didn''t speak out. With the help of the secret mask man and the yuan Jue, Chen Ziyang, whose cultivation had been greatly promoted to the semi divine realm, did not pay attention to his master for a long time. Even though he has not yet entered the divine realm, he is enough to fight against Shen lingcang, a demon who has lost humanity! "The joke is just a blood devil. Meng ran can defeat Shen lingcang before he enters the realm of God. How can I Chen Ziyang? " Chapter 918 Chen Ziyang''s hatred and jealousy towards Meng ran have been growing ever since he realized that his beloved woman was actually his enemy of life and death. Now that his skill has reached the semi divine state, he is comparable to the elder Sith. He would like to find Meng Ran''s whereabouts now and devour all his skills! "Meng ran, Meng ran! If you have the kind, you will hide for the rest of your life, and you will never appear in front of me and Xuan Mei! " "Otherwise, I, Chen Ziyang, must absorb your whole body''s skill and make you a waste man!" This descendant of the Heavenly Master''s way is actually the first person in a vain attempt to devour the heaven list! His ambition, already inflated to an abominable level. Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, the super soldiers of the special department of China, can''t even dream of it. What''s the difference between them and Shen lingcang? "Captain, how do you deal with Shen lingcang? Do you want Ziyang to go back to Longhu Mountain and ask immortal daoxuan to go out? Daoxuan real person''s skill and method can certainly subdue this blood demon! " For the master of the Heavenly Master, the skinny monkey has a fanatical worship. However, Chen Ziyang poured cold water on him and said: "master''s accomplishments can''t reach the realm of heaven and man. Even though the Heavenly Master''s Taoism is the enemy of evil spirits, there is a big gap between them in their accomplishments, and the master can''t be Shen lingcang''s opponent." This is not only a thin monkey, it is Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu look at Chen Ziyang''s eyes, there is a bit of doubt. "Ziyang, didn''t you always admire the Taoist immortal? Immortal daoxuan may not be Shen lingcang''s opponent. " Chen Ziyang just snorted coldly and said casually, "it used to be before, but now it is now. Master, he is old, how can he be the opponent of this blood demon?" "But..." The skinny monkey obviously wanted to argue about something, but was persuaded by Gao Junwu. Ning Feixuan bowed his head and thought for a moment, and finally said, "I''ll let the second uncle talk to the elder of Yanjing about Shen lingcang. If he is willing to kill the blood demon, he will not believe it." Just as ningfeixuan''s voice just fell, the thin monkey unexpectedly received a call from the Jiangnan military region. The skinny monkey exclaimed, ecstatic way: "what do you say? Have you found Liu Sheng''s trail of flying snow? " However, the skinny monkey was roughly pushed away by Chen Ziyang, and his mobile phone was snatched by him. He snapped: "where is that Japanese bitch now?" There was a respectful voice on the phone: "she was seriously injured and unconscious. Now I''m lying in a bed in the intensive care unit of the first people''s Hospital of Beijing Deep in his pupils, Chen Ziyang showed a look of ecstasy, and his breath was a little short of breath: "are you sure that person is Liu Sheng piaoyue we are looking for?" The voice in the phone continued: "it''s director Nie of the first people''s hospital. He called in person. I can send his photos to Mr. Chen on your mobile phone." Half a minute later, photos were sent to Chen Ziyang''s mobile phone by MMS. You can clearly see that on the clean hospital bed, lying a girl in blue and white stripes, the girl''s face is pale, her eyes are closed. Although she no longer holds that white scabbard samurai sword in her arms, Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang, who once met Liu Sheng and piaoyue, are very sure. This man is a Luomen giant, Japanese swordsman Liusheng piaoyue! "If it was her! I want her to pay for Meng ran At a glance, he recognized the ningfeixuan of Liusheng and piaoyue. In the beautiful eyes of sky blue, there was an unforgettable hatred. The fury girl in leather could see the electric light beating and flashing all over her body, and her long wine red hair was windless. It seemed that there was an endless storm brewing on her! Chapter 919 As for how Meng ran fell into the murders of Luo Men and Kate''s family, Mu Qingya''s explanation is that Meng ran only exposed his whereabouts in order to pursue and kill Shen lingcang. At that time, those powerful vampires even wanted to capture Mu Qingya and others to blackmail Meng ran. At first, Ning Feixuan believed it, but Chen Ziyang had been obstructing him and provoking him again and again. He said that Liu shengpiaoyue had exposed Meng Ran''s whereabouts. What''s more, he said that all this was the plot of the Liusheng family in an attempt to provoke a war between China and Luomen. First, Liu Sheng Feixue pretended to be dead, and then Chen Ziyang suffered heavy losses. In the face of these two iron evidences, even if Ning Feixuan had doubts, he had to believe that he blamed Liu Sheng for the fall of Meng ran. Now that Liu Sheng''s whereabouts have been found, Ning Fei Xuan will surely take revenge for Meng ran! "Captain, Liu Sheng is snowing far away in Beijing. We can''t just come to Wuzhou and go to Jinghua again? As soon as we go, what if Shen lingcang does harm to the people? " See Ning Feixuan body Lightning more and more dense, thin monkey will know that his captain, already had the heart to kill, can not help but persuade. "Yes, Captain, after all, Liu Sheng piaoyue has suffered heavy damage and can''t escape. At present, Shen lingcang''s business is more serious." Muscle man Gao Junwu is also a sad voice. However, in the face of advice from his subordinates, Ning Feixuan refused without hesitation: "Shen lingcang''s matter will be dealt with by someone, Liu Sheng piaoyue, I must kill! Even if it''s the head of Yanjing, it''s useless to grow up! " As soon as this was said, the faces of the skinny monkey and Gao Junwu changed greatly: "Captain! Don''t talk nonsense! Some people in the nine families have long been dissatisfied with you. If they know this, they will spread it to the chief executive. We can''t bear to bear the long ears! " You know, Ning Feixuan is not only the only descendant of the Ning family, but also the captain of the special department of China. He holds an important position. Once such a critical remark is heard, he will make a great contribution. Once the matter is really big, even if Ning Wenbin, an important official of the state, protects him, ningfeixuan is bound to be an official. No wonder the skinny monkey and Gao Junwu are so nervous. They are the female team leader, but she is not afraid of the world. She has offended the aristocrats in Yanjing city almost all the time. I''m afraid the whole Yanjing is waiting to see what happened to ningfeixuan. In this regard, Ning Feixuan just snorted, "a group of waste people who only know how to fight for fame and power. If it had not been for a senior who took charge of Huaxia and suppressed the whole martial arts world with his own strength, the nine families would not know how much they would be slaughtered by Xie." "Don''t say that, my aunt! Can''t I beg you? " Seeing that Ning Feixuan''s mouth was full of secrets about the founding of the country, the skinny monkey almost cried. What Ning Feixuan said is not only a taboo in the martial arts circle of China, but also in the Yanjing city and throughout the history of China. Once spread to Yanjing that big head. Long ears, I''m afraid he will be angry. After all, the battle half a century ago was a top secret of SSS level in China, which was strictly prohibited from discussion by the whole people. Chen Ziyang, who had heard of the Shenjing war in those years, was also a frown on his sword eyebrows, and wisely turned off the topic: "sister Xuan, I''m really worried about going to Beijing by yourself. Let Xiaogao accompany you. After all, he is the body of martial arts, and his flesh is comparable to the martial arts master. As for the skinny monkey, let him stay in Wuzhou and be responsible for monitoring Shen lingcang. " Ning Feixuan a little thought is also agreed, but some do not understand the way: "Ziyang, you do not accompany me to go?" Chen Ziyang smiles and says in a righteous way: "I think the thin monkey is reasonable. I''d better go back to the dragon and tiger mountain first and tell the master about the blood demon. Maybe he has a way to solve it, and it can be regarded as our master and apprentice''s contribution to the world." When Ning Feixuan heard this, they immediately showed their joy. After all, if Immortal daoxuan was willing to help eradicate the blood demon, it would increase their chances of winning. However, what they did not know was that from the beginning, Chen Ziyang did not intend to tell his master about the blood demon. The reason why he wanted to go back to Longhu Mountain was to separate himself from ningfeixuan because Chen Ziyang was going to go to Jinghua tonight to kill people before ningfeixuan saw Liusheng flying snow! Chapter 920 Before long, the door of intensive care unit was pushed open, and he saw a group of backbone doctors headed by director Nie, who came face to face one after another. "Director Nie, how is her situation?" Seeing this, Su Fangfei rushed up and asked in a hurry. Because long Ma had previously warned that the seriously injured kimono girl was likely to know Meng Ran''s whereabouts, so Su Fangfei would inevitably lose her temper. "Yes, director Nie, what is my niece''s injury?" Song Shuling came forward and glanced at the ward. She couldn''t help asking. Faced with the problem of two beauties, one big and one young, this leading figure in the medical field in the south of the Yangtze River shook his head repeatedly and looked helpless. He sighed: "Mr. Song, is your niece in a car accident? Her whole sternum was smashed and her internal organs were severely damaged. It was a miracle that she could survive A group of attending doctors beside him shook their heads repeatedly, believing that there was no hope at all. This point they did not lie, this Nie Dean just really gave Liu Sheng piaoyue whole body to do a check. But he was shocked for a long time. Only because of this kind of injury, if any one person, I''m afraid it would have been more than ten times dead. However, this seemingly fragile girl has survived miraculously! If not for the Japanese woman, who was named by the Jiangnan military region, President Nie really wanted to study it. This is a miracle in the history of human medicine. "Miracle? President Nie, what do you mean Song Shuling has not yet responded, and she is a little suspicious. Without waiting for NIE to speak, a doctor beside him said impatiently: "what''s the meaning? Even our dean can''t cure your niece''s injury. There is no one in China who can cure her. Please prepare for her After all, the well-dressed male doctor pushed song Shuling away violently and attracted two security guards to guard at the door of the ward, as if he were taking care of the prisoners. When Su Fangfei saw this scene, her eyes lit up. In principle, since the patient has been determined that he can not be treated, the hospital should give it up, not to mention that it will be transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. At least, it should not be sent for security monitoring. "This kind of surveillance is clear It''s clearly a surveillance of a major criminal! " It seems that she is aware of something. For director Nie and others, Su Fangfei can''t help but be suspicious. Because this girl is related to her younger brother''s news, Su Fangfei will not allow her to have any accident. Su Fangfei was just about to go forward to the theory. At this time, she saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and expressionless face at the corner of the corridor. Beside him, there was a lady with luxurious clothes and high-grade skin care products on her body. As soon as the couple came in, the original hospital elites with lofty toes and high spirits went forward to greet each other. "Secretary Zhuang, have you finished visiting Mr. Ling?" Song Shuling, a middle-aged man, said, "it''s really a good idea for you to stare at the chairman of the board." "Good son" is the three words. The middle-aged man has a very heavy tail, and his face is gloomy. It seems that there is a storm brewing. Song Shuling and her eyebrows frown. The middle-aged couple are quite familiar with each other. They have had several meals together. Last time, Fengsheng had a project that needed the approval of the city leaders. Song Shuling asked the middle-aged man in front of her for help. He is the Secretary of the mayor of Jinghua City and the director of the general office of Jiangnan province. His other identity is Zhuang Shubin, the biological father of Zhuang Jian whose legs have been abandoned by Meng ran! Chapter 921 Seeing Zhuang Shubin come to the door in person, song Shuling and Su Fangfei both changed their faces. Just from Zhuang Shubin''s tone, we can already tell that he came here for questioning. Obviously, Meng ran was blamed for the abolition of Zhuang Jian in front of Fuhua hotel a few days ago. Originally, Su Fangfei''s heart was in turmoil because of her younger brother''s safety. Now, a senior official in Beijing''s political arena, comes to the door to make a crime. Su Fangfei feels like a mountain of pressure. Although Meng ran had already confessed his identity to Su Fangfei before he left Beijing, he was no less than Zhuang Shubin in terms of his military status as the first person in tianbang, Vice Minister of special departments and general of Jiangbei military region. But now Meng Ran is missing for no reason. Even if Su Fangfei says Meng Ran''s real identity, Zhuang Shubin can''t believe it. "What to do? What should we do? However, it''s impossible for Zhuang Shubin to give up his son''s voice. " Su Da beauty''s heart is burning with anxiety. However, song Shuling, who did not know the inside story, was puzzled and frowned: "Secretary Zhuang, what do you mean by this? Xiaoran, he only stayed in Beijing for a few days, so he didn''t cause any trouble? " Without waiting for Zhuang Shubin to speak, the lady who came with him immediately pointed to song Shuling''s nose and swore: "surnamed song! Are you going to be shameless? The little animal you gave birth to broke all the bones of the athlete''s knee! Are you still playing dumb here? " "I tell you! If you don''t give that little animal out today, you won''t get out of the hospital door! " On the neck, it''s full of spittle. That is, Meng Ran is not here, or look at the posture of the female tiger. It''s strange not to tear Meng Ran''s mouth. When song Shuling hears the speech, her Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed. Obviously, she also recalls that she took Aizi to Fuhua hotel for dinner, but Zhuang Jian suddenly fell on her knees. At that time, Zhuang Jian''s legs and knees were pierced by Meng Ran''s invisible Qi, and blood flowed all over the ground. At that time, song Shuling thought Zhuang Jian was injured by his enemy''s pistol. Afterwards, song Shuling also called Zhuang Shubin about the incident and asked about the situation. However, Zhuang Shubin refused to answer the phone directly. At first, song Shuling thought Zhuang Shubin was entangled in official business. Now it seems that Meng Ran is to blame for Zhuang Jian''s accident. "Secretary Zhuang and Ms. Zhu, I do know about Zhuang Jian''s injury, but it has nothing to do with my son. Anyone on the scene can testify! I hope you''ll make a clear investigation first. Don''t be so insincere. " Hearing Zhuang''s mother Zhu Hongmei and calling Aizi one by one, song Shuling''s face immediately cooled down. Although song Shuling had already broken off the relationship with the Song family, now she is just the boss of a small enterprise, but her pride and hegemony in her bones are still incomparable to ordinary women. Especially in the face of Zhu Hongmei insulting Meng ran, song Shuling couldn''t stand it. If she was the third miss of the Song family at that time, don''t say that Zhu Hongmei, the husband, is a high-level politician in Beijing. Even if he is the governor of Jiangnan Province, he will make an apology to song Shuling! When Zhu Hongmei heard this, she was like a shrew in the market. She said, "Shubin, did you hear that? I''ve said that song Shuling, a bitch, won''t admit it. Why are you wasting your time with her? " However, her voice did not fall, only feel a hot wind hit. There was only a crackle. This lady Zhu was slapped by song Shuling in front of Zhuang Shubin and President Nie! "This slap is what I taught you on behalf of secretary Zhuang. A shrew is a shrew after all. Even if she wears a famous brand, she is still a shrew. " Song Shuling, a strong woman, took back her jade hand and disdained to say. Chapter 922 Under this slap, not only president Nie, but also Zhuang Shubin and Su Fangfei changed their faces. The so-called dog beating also depends on the owner. Song Shuling slapped his wife in front of Zhuang Shubin! Anyone feels that the female boss of Fengsheng company is too good to be seen. She is just the boss of a small cosmetics company. To put it worse, she is not qualified to bring shoes to Zhuang Shubin regardless of her status or status. Zhuang Shubin, a senior official in Beijing China, is enough to crush her to death! In particular, Zhu Hongmei, who was slapped in the face by song Shuling, touched her red and swollen cheek with trembling palms. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Song Shuling. "Dare you hit me? You cunt, how dare you beat me The lady, dressed in a luxurious lady''s suit, was like a mad bull. She rushed forward to tear song Shuling''s hair. But it was pulled down by Zhuang Shubin. "Enough!" Ms. Zhu looked at her husband with an incredible face and roared, "Zhuang Shubin! You coward! This bitch, she hit me! Are you blind? " Zhuang Shubin pressed Ms. Zhu to his side, looked at Song Shuling without expression, gritted his teeth and said: "Song Shuling, just after that slap, there is no love between us. I will give you three days. No matter where Meng Ran is, I will see him after three days "If he doesn''t show up then, your Fengsheng will wait to close the door!" After putting down this sentence, Zhuang Shubin gave a heavy cold hum, and then turned away with his wife, without looking at the group of people like Nie. Su Fangfei, who witnessed Zhuang Shubin''s departure, had a sad look in her beautiful eyes. "Aunt Ling, Xiaoran he..." Su Fangfei is trying to explain to song Shuling that Meng Ran has disappeared and can''t come back in three days. However, song Shuling, who was in a hurry, suddenly fainted. Su Fangfei quickly picked up song Shuling, looked at the fainted song Shuling, and then glanced back at the closed door of the intensive care unit. Su Fangfei felt that the sky was falling. "Xiaoran, please come back quickly, Fengsheng is going to have an accident..." ¡­¡­ At about ten o''clock in the evening, a slightly old private car is leisurely on the outskirts of Beijing city. The driver was a thin old man who could not be found in the crowd, whether in appearance or temperament. But the only difference is that this thin old man has white beard, white eyebrows and white hair. The whole person looks like he has a kind of fairyland charm. However, he has just bought from the night market. He still has a fishy smell on his body. He looks like the old man in the countryside. "I''m willing to take care of the young lady, but now I have to take care of that half dead and half alive son for no reason. I really owe them to the Yin family in my last life!" Think of the future cooking, home to add a pair of chopsticks, thin old man is blowing beard glare, in the heart ten thousand unhappy. It should be noted that even the contemporary leader of Tianshi Dao should be respectful to him. Now he wants to be a babysitter for a suckling boy. No wonder the old man swears all the way The car came to an intersection on the outskirts of the city. It was a red light, so it stopped slowly. The old man was trying to call his young lady, but suddenly he looked up. A dark shadow suddenly reflected in his pupil! Chapter 923 It was a tall and straight figure in a black windbreaker. Under the cover of the night, the broad windbreaker was like a nighthawk with open wings, whistling over the city. And the night without five fingers. Whether it is a busy day, just off work urban white-collar workers, or tourists in twos and threes, no one has found this amazing figure galloping overhead. Only the old man in the old private car! This figure is not only clearly reflected in his turbid eyes, but even the mottled real Qi in his Qi mansion is also understood by the old man! "What a powerful real yuan! This power is absolutely beyond the realm of heaven and man! Is Is it a demigod? " The old man''s eyes shriveled and his face became dignified in an instant. The whole man was like a lion about to wake up, and a force of terror gradually awakened from his body. But I don''t know what it was. The old man''s eyes narrowed, but when the power to recover was suppressed, he said to himself: "miss and I have just come back from Wuzhou. In China, no one except the old guy can detect my whereabouts. In that case, this guy shouldn''t have come for me The old man twirled his white beard as he spoke. His eyes fell on the figure of his back that crossed the city and frowned slightly: "it''s strange why I feel so familiar? How could he have the breath of vampire and Heavenly Master at the same time? " The old man with more and more doubts in his heart hesitated for a moment and took out his mobile phone to call his young lady and told him to go back later. Then the car stopped at the side of the road, but the toes on the ground gently, the whole person as if the application of the general, but in the blink of an eye disappeared in the night sky! Flying in the sky! This is the martial arts myth! This ordinary old man who has been taking care of Yin Qingxue all the time, his real identity is actually a martial arts myth in the world! So what is the true identity of Meng Ran''s lover, who is the one who will never die? Since there is a martial arts myth with him, why did Yin Qingxue die in the past? Time flow, a thousand years but a moment, too ran xianzun''s previous lover, this life, can escape the hit catastrophe? ¡­¡­ In late autumn, the clouds are light and the sky is high, but the city of Jinghua is full of neon, intoxicated with money. Jinghua first people''s Hospital, located on the edge of Jinhu District, is also brightly lit. As the third class a hospital with the most superior medical conditions in Jinghua City, its security capacity is also first-class in the city. It is said that more than half a year ago, a group of local ruffians came to the hospital to make trouble, but they couldn''t even get in the front door of the hospital because all the security personnel in the hospital were armed police officers who had retired from the army. This is why premier Nie did not report to the police after he found Liu Sheng''s trail of drifting snow. Instead, he was confident that he could keep the criminals safe. Once the special envoy of Jiangnan military region arrived, it would be a great achievement for Nie Qianli. In the ICU where Liu Sheng was snowing, the lights were still on. Two security personnel at the door stood shoulder to shoulder, their backs as straight as steel guns. It is worthy of being retired from the military area. Even after being a security guard, the iron and blood meaning of the armed police has not changed by half. When it was late at night, the hospital corridor will occasionally spread a few whispers, at this time, a clear step sound is suddenly heard. "Dada Da..." It''s the sound of shoes stepping on tiles! "Who? Stop Chapter 924 The two security guards at the door immediately stopped the visitors. However, the handsome man with a big windbreaker and his whole face covered by brims and sunglasses said coldly: "is Liu Sheng in this room?" "What is Liu Sheng''s flying snow? We don''t know! who are you? Nobody can come here. Get out of here Two security guards cheated on them and wanted to drive them away. However, at the moment of their steps, a drop of scarlet blood dropped from their eyebrows! The two security guards seem to be in the petrifaction technique, and they can''t move any more! "Do you want to get in my way with all this crap?" The whole body is covered in the wide windbreaker of the young man, sneer, look are lazy to look at them, unscrupulously brush past with it. At this time, there was a scarlet blood spot in the center of the eyebrows of the two security guards, which gradually expanded into blood foam and kept surging out. The only sound of "puff" was that two armed police security guards fell to the ground! Die in peace! Their pupils were infinitely enlarged. Before they died, they seemed to see a great terror. They even couldn''t believe that their lives would end in this strange way. Kill in silence! The skill of the comer is so terrible that it reaches such a state! Even the two security guards sitting in the monitoring room don''t understand the situation. They just see their two brothers fall down. The windbreaker figure in the camera is always in their pockets, and they haven''t taken it out for a moment! "What happened?" Two security guards sitting in the monitoring room stood up and then sounded the alarm. The deafening sound of the alarm sounded like thunder, which reverberated throughout the people''s hospital. "A bunch of rubbish." The young man, seeing this scene, just let out a sneer, and then tried to push the door into. However, this ordinary door can not stop a semi God level strong man. In principle, even an external martial arts person can not block it. It''s strange that young people can''t move the intensive care unit! Even a little gap has not appeared! "How could that be possible?" Just when the young people were shocked, they heard a "creak" sound, and the door was opened as if they were welcoming distinguished guests! Chen Ziyang, who was supposed to kill people, suddenly had a bad idea in his heart. "Did she wake up?" However, on the Bank of Tai Lake, his self-confidence has already expanded to an immeasurable level after absorbing the power of a number of powerful men and nature killed by Meng ran. He did not believe that in Beijing, who would be his opponent Chen Ziyang, even the revival of Luomen giant, Liu Sheng Piaoxue also can not! With Chen Ziyang stepping into the intensive care unit, the scene also came into view. In addition to wearing blue and white stripes, Liu Sheng was seriously injured and unconscious in bed. In front of the window, there was an ordinary old man with white beard and white eyebrows! When Chen Ziyang looked at the old man, his eyes were also interested in him. The moment he saw the old man, Chen Ziyang only felt his heart beat fiercely. He, who has already reached the level of God, can''t see through the old man''s cultivation! Chen Ziyang only felt that the old man in front of him was ordinary, as if he were really an ordinary person. There are only two reasons for this situation. One is that the old man is indeed an ordinary man who has not cultivated any internal power. The second is that the cultivation of the old man is far beyond Chen Ziyang, and he has reached the realm of returning to nature. Chen Ziyang can''t see through it at all! Chapter 925 "This door, you just fucked it?" With the help of Daoism, Chen Ziyang deliberately turned his voice hoarse and ugly, trying to hide his identity. However, the descendant of tianshidao didn''t know that all the secrets of him had been exposed to his eyes from the moment he stepped into the ward! "So what, not so? Your accomplishments have reached the peak. Are you afraid that I am a bad old man? " However, pinglao, who was standing with negative hands, moved his eyes away from Chen Ziyang and fell on Liu Sheng''s body instead. He wanted to see what the reason was that this descendant of Tianshi Taoism was willing to fall into evil ways. "Japanese women? What a sword! incorrect! This force is Demigods! " Ping Lao, who could see through Liu Sheng''s real skill, changed his face slightly. The earth has entered the era of the end of the law. In this cruel environment of heaven and earth, it is hard to say that the cultivation of the half step divine state is as hard as the heaven. Today, however, I have seen two semi gods who are less than 30 years old. Even this mysterious old man who has been famous for a long time is also in a trance. "Am I really out of touch with the world for too long?" The old man shook his head slightly, shaking his head like self mockery and laughing. "Play tricks." With a cold hum, Chen Ziyang congealed his hands into a fist, and his powerful blue fist strength seemed to be compressed into a shell, which suddenly smashed at the mysterious old man. Chen Ziyang, who used the semi divine power for the first time, almost couldn''t control this violent force. Just as soon as he made a move, he immediately crushed all the tables, chairs, benches and thermos cups in the ward! I heard the sound of "bang", and the glass around the intensive care unit exploded! The whole ward is like an expanding sphere. In this narrow space, it can not bear such terrible power. The whole ward is about to be destroyed! However, in the face of this frightening scene, the old man just laughed. "A child is a child after all, so bad tempered." The old man shook his head in disappointment, and then gently pointed out a finger. However, it was this finger that put Chen Ziyang''s violent blue fist force against his fingertip easily! It''s hard to move forward! "No way! It''s impossible! " Clearly saw this scene of Chen Ziyang, lost heart crazy side of the roar. He couldn''t accept it in any case. He gave up the way of the Heavenly Master and was willing to degenerate. He could not even hurt an ordinary old man! He should be invincible. He can''t lose to an old man! Just as Chen Ziyang roared, the old man''s fingers were slightly open, and he was It was Chen Ziyang''s green fist strength that he pinched in his hand! I only heard a light sound of "puff". This violent energy was crushed by the old man! Turn into a wisp of green smoke, eliminate the invisible. "Holy Land! You are the God realm! You are a martial arts myth Chen Ziyang stepped back three times, as if he had lost his center of gravity. He leaned against the wall, staring at the ordinary old man in front of him. If at this moment, he can''t realize how terrible the old man''s practice is, then Chen Ziyang is really an idiot. The four characters in the myth of martial arts are too much pressure. Even today''s Chen Ziyang still has no half chance of winning in the face of martial arts myth. His whole heart was beating violently, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat the size of soybeans. However, like a man who has nothing to do with him, he still looks ordinary. He just says, "I don''t care what kind of gratitude and resentment you have with this Japanese woman. My miss is in Beijing now. I don''t want you to make trouble in Beijing." Chen Ziyang, like a chicken pecking rice, nodded repeatedly. Just as he was glad that he had survived a robbery, a voice that made his whole body cold suddenly rang out. "I just can''t figure out why the descendants of tianshidao are willing to degenerate and practice the evil skill of swallowing the Dharma and seizing the yuan formula?" Chapter 926 When the whole Beijing First People''s hospital was in chaos, the intensive care unit seemed particularly silent. Chen Ziyang could no longer conceal his panic when the name of "the formula of swallowing the law to seize yuan" came out of his mouth. How could he have imagined that his coming to Beijing this time to get rid of Liu Sheng piaoyue, but accidentally exposed his identity! "What Heavenly Master, what are you talking about?" However, even at this stage, Chen Ziyang was not willing to comply, and he was still stubborn. Once it is proved that he practices evil skills, his future will be completely destroyed. Chen Ziyang would never allow such things to happen. Looking at Chen Ziyang, who was a formidable enemy, he said casually, "I owe Chen daoxuan a favor. Today''s affairs should be paid back to others. I should have never been here, never seen you, the descendant of Tianshi Taoism. I can even let you go." As soon as the words fell, Chen Ziyang looked at the ordinary old man in front of him as if he had seen a monster. His heart was shaking violently. He couldn''t believe that the martial arts myth could have let himself go so easily. Sure enough, the old saying suddenly turned cold: "but you have to get rid of your evil work and go back to the Heavenly Master''s road and be honest with your master. If I see you again next time, I will not be merciful if I have the evil skill of swallowing the method of robbing yuan Jue! " Seeing Chen Ziyang''s silence, pinglao snorted coldly. He was about to turn around and leave. At this time, Chen Ziyang''s palms which had been hiding behind him suddenly burst out! "Old man! You die for me With Chen Ziyang drinking bitterly, a green energy ball the size of a football shot out of Chen Ziyang''s palm! This energy ball, which is made of pure Qi, is expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it will explode at any time. In the blink of an eye, it has become the size of a water tank! It turns out that Chen Ziyang''s palms hidden behind his back are actually accumulating strength in the dark! For this fatal blow! The energy ball, the size of a water tank, is almost full of rage. I''m afraid that Liu Sheng only uses all his strength to kill the gods on display. Even when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but get angry. "Stubborn!" But with a wave of Ping Lao''s sleeve robe, a Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang immediately floats in front of him! A black and a white two light, reflecting each other, the whole ward as if the general day. Chen Ziyang, who had exhausted his whole body''s skill, seemed to have met his nemesis when he met the Taiji diagram. The swelling Green Qi was suppressed by Taiji! Chen Ziyang, who witnessed this amazing scene with his own eyes, was stunned. It''s easy to break and hard to break down! Naturally, pinglao could shake the blow with his spiritual cultivation, but the result must be tens of meters around, and the whole ICU will be turned into a ruin. Chen Ziyang is playing this abacus, which can also achieve the purpose of killing Liu Sheng piaoyue. However, the mysterious old man in front of him actually developed a Tai Chi diagram based on the supreme cultivation, which dispelled this terrible energy! How can Chen Ziyang not be shocked? Chen Ziyang has been practicing Taoism for more than 20 years. He has never heard of such a strong man in China that he can defuse other people''s moves! It''s just fantastic! Chen Ziyang, who saw this scene, could no longer feel any sense of confrontation in his heart. When he made a decision, the whole person turned into a shadow, smashing the wall of the ward, and Shengsheng disappeared in the night. However, the ordinary old man holding Tai Chi in his hand was shot with one hand. The mark of Tai Chi immediately crossed the void and killed hundreds of Zhang in a flash! Even if Chen Ziyang escaped a hundred feet, he was still hit in the chest by this Tai Chi diagram! Chapter 927 "Poof!" Chen Ziyang, who had already disappeared in the night sky, was shot down to the ground by Ping Lao''s Taiji diagram. He immediately smashed a garden sculpture in the center of the hospital into pieces. Even the security guards around him who heard the alarm were looking at each other and were at a loss. "What just fell off?" As a retired armed police officer, Liu now serves as the vice captain of the hospital security team. Holding the electric wand tightly in his hand, he stares at the ruins in the center of the garden. Armed police that sharp professional sense of smell told him, just fell down is absolutely living! At this time, a crowd of security guards and hospital personnel who heard the alarm gathered one after another. Whether it''s the huge explosion in the ICU just now, or the smashed sculpture, it''s telling them something''s going on. "Liu team, could it be that the thief fell from the upstairs?" A security guard with a flashlight, waving the flashlight, kept looking at the garden, but found nothing, not from suspicion. Liu team''s eyes were cold, thinking of the president''s death order in the world, he immediately said: "the president said that from today on, the hospital has entered the state of martial law, without registration, even if the mayor comes, he will not be allowed to enter! Catch the thief for me The voice falls, a group of security guards are about to come forward, the original silent garden, but burst! The sculptures, flowers and plants crushed by the demigod force turned into shell fragments, tearing the air and smashing at people. In the face of this force, even the retired armed police have no resistance at all. It was the grass and wood debris that pierced the body in an instant! The whole hospital center, the ground is an instant depression half meter! Around the original dozens of security personnel, life was crushed into a pool of meat, all tragic death, no life back! At the same time, a blue light and shadow rose from the center of the hospital and went straight into the sky. Standing in the air, he was staring at the Taiji Guanghua, which was protecting Liusheng''s snow ward. His face was gloomy like a lead cloud. "Damn it! Who is this old man! His power can invade my body Chen Ziyang''s startling discovery shows that the Taiji map just exploded by Ping Lao is not deep in killing, but it seems like a mark on his chest! Let Chen Ziyang use the power of demigod, it can not be erased! Chen Ziyang looked like a poisonous snake. He crossed the whole hospital and went straight to the intensive care unit. He kept a cold confrontation with the old man who was also staring at him. "Old man, I have written down this hatred!" Leaving a voice of resentment and anger, Chen Ziyang immediately turned away from him. At this time, in the intensive care unit, the old man, who was protected by Liu Sheng''s flying snow, looked at Chen Ziyang''s back and looked down on the messy hospital. Even if he had not asked about the world for a long time, his ordinary face showed a rare anger. "Asshole! At that time, the master made the Chinese Taoism orthodox, and he was willing to give up to the Tianshi Taoism, and the descendants of Tianshi Taoism led the Chinese Taoism in this way! " "Chen daoxuan! Look at the apprentice you taught yourself! If you don''t give Yin an account of what happened today, I will surely step down your Heavenly Master''s way in person some day! " Anger ran a word, Ping Lao coldly looked at Liu Sheng piaoyue. He had no intention to involve in the gratitude and resentment in today''s martial arts circles. Immediately turned into a divine awn and disappeared in the sky. Even the contemporary master of Taiji can never expect that it was his poor thinking today that released Chen Ziyang and led to the appearance of a demon in the future. And pinglao''s extraordinary skills also contributed to Chen Ziyang''s future Chapter 928 When the whole Beijing First People''s hospital was in a mess, President Nie, who was on the sofa at home, was watching the Jinghua news broadcast on TV, but unexpectedly received a phone call. "Captain Ning? So you are the special envoy of the military region in charge of the Japanese women''s affairs? Miss special envoy, you can rest assured that Liu Sheng is lying in our hospital bed now. I can guarantee that there is absolutely no problem! " After hearing the call, Nie Qianli, who had some doubts at first, was submissive to Ning Feixuan''s status as a military area commander. He did not dare to breathe. Major! This voice is cold and cold. It doesn''t sound like a young woman in her twenties. Her position in the military region is actually a senior colonel! If it had not been for the phone number of Jiangnan military region, Nie Qianli would not have believed that there would have been such a young female senior colonel in China. It''s no wonder that his attitude will change a lot. "Will you be in our hospital by eight tomorrow morning? Well, Miss special envoy, please rest assured that someone Nie will do everything for you and help you get rid of the dust! " "No? no way! Miss special envoy, as a distinguished guest of the military region, Nie must enter the friendship of the host. I hope you will appreciate it. " After hanging up the phone, Nie Qianli felt excited at the thought that the special envoy of Jiangnan military region would arrive tomorrow. As long as Liu Sheng''s case of floating snow is solved perfectly, he will have the courage to ask for credit. After all, this leader in the medical field in the south of the Yangtze River has long coveted the president of the Medical Association of Jiangnan province. However, this director Nie was happy for only half a minute. The hospital also called. "Dean! The big thing is bad! A gangster broke into the hospital, including the whole security team, and 32 people died... " "Click!" At first hearing the bad news, President Nie froze with a smile on his face. The precious Yixing purple clay tea set in his hand fell to the ground and smashed. After a second of stupidity, Nie Dean roared at the end of the phone: "Liu Sheng is flying snow! Tell me if there''s anything wrong with her! " Liu Sheng Piaoxue is now Nie Qianli''s cash cow. He just patted his chest and assured the special envoy of the military region that if something happened, Nie Qianli would cry. "This We can''t be sure about this. Dean, you''d better come here in person. The gangster seems to have come for her, and the ICU has been destroyed. " "This son of a bitch!" Nie Qianli was so angry that he almost burst out of his old blood. He swore and immediately hung up the phone. He even had no time to change his clothes. He immediately drove to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Yunshan community is located at the edge of Yunshan District, Jinghua City. It is a civilian area in Jinghua City. Most of the working class gather here. Because go out to face the misty cloud mountain, the name of Yunshan district comes from it. Although it is a civilian area, the house price here is not cheap, even comparable to the house price in the center of Jiangzhou. A square meter often costs more than 6000 yuan. This is not the Yunshan District in Meng Ran''s previous life memory. After a few years, the national housing price soared. Even in this civilian area, the house price did not drop by 10000. Most of the working class living here are tenants. After all, with the wages of these young white-collar workers, they really can''t afford the expensive house price. Nearly midnight, most of the residents in the community have already turned off the lights to sleep. A slightly old building in the center of the community is brightly lit on the sixth floor. Through the layers of walls, we can see one of the rooms. On the bed of Simmons, a beautiful young man''s closed eyes trembled slightly Chapter 929 This is a room full of girl''s breath. There are tender pink everywhere. The dolls at the head of the bed are arranged in a neat way. From Mickey Mouse to Donald Duck, the familiar cartoon characters can be said to be one and the same. If the owner of this room is a young man sleeping in bed, I''m afraid nobody will believe it. What''s more interesting is that compared with the old floors, the interior decoration is quite luxurious, with floor heating, central air conditioning, Russian hand-made cashmere carpet, etc., which are the standard of five-star hotels a few years later. Since they are willing to spend so much money on decoration, why does the owner of the house have to live in this cheap Yunshan community? How to see how to make people feel that there is a kind of hidden in the market, as if to avoid the suspicion of other people''s ears and eyes. At this time, with a light "creak" sound, a cautious, like a thief''s footsteps, gradually sounded in the room. I saw a girl with short hair wearing snow-white silk pajamas, crept into the room. As the owner of the room, her expression and action at the moment are lovely. "What a pig. I''ve been sleeping all day, but I still can''t wake up!" The girl who came to the bedside and sat down tilted her head and looked at the young man''s beautiful and ordinary face curiously. Seeing that he was breathing evenly and his face was healthy, he didn''t look like a serious injury at all. She couldn''t help but say: "what a strange person! It''s obvious that he was injured so badly, but he was cured so soon." The pretty girl murmured and looked at the boy secretly, as if worried that he would suddenly wake up and hear his own words. "Hum! You''re a pig. You''ve occupied my room. When you wake up, I''ll settle with you! " The girl saw that he was still in a lethargic appearance. She seemed to have the courage to pinch his waist with both hands and threatened. However, Qingli girl''s casual glance is an unexpected glimpse of a jade symbol in Meng Ran''s chest. A pair of clear and beautiful eyes, the girl stares at Meng Ran''s closed eyes and says to herself, "I''m your Savior. Look at what you have. Isn''t it too much?" After that, he said in a calm tone: "of course not too much." So. So the young lady of Yin''s family is very careful. She stealthily takes the jade amulet from Meng Ran''s chest like a thief As soon as the jade amulet starts, it seems to have a spirit. It immediately emits a dazzling green light, reflecting the green color of the whole bedroom, just like coming to the jadeite kingdom. What makes Yin Qingxue''s eyes full of little stars is that in this green awn, there is a touch of noble gold, dreamlike, noble and gorgeous. You know, Yin Qingxue is the apple of the Yin family''s eye in Yanjing. She is the real and only princess in this land of China. Even though she has been used to all kinds of treasures since childhood, she has never seen such a beautiful and exquisite jade charm. In her eyes, this is not like the human thing at all! "How beautiful Yin Qingxue, whose eyes are full of small stars, can''t move her eyes any more. "Such a beautiful thing, of course, should be given to girls. Why do you take it with you as a boy? What''s more, I''m your Savior. Can''t you be too grateful? " While playing with the jade talisman, the beautiful girl looks at Meng ran, who is sleeping soundly, as if asking for his advice. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Yin Qingxue could not have imagined that this body protecting jade talisman, which was made by sacrificing and refining golden silk and glazed jade, was made by Meng ran himself before! Even Meng ran did not expect that this jade talisman would fall into the hands of its mistress in such a way. The word "fate" is really wonderful. "It''s really beautiful." Just as Yin Qingxue''s picturesque eyebrows are bent into crescent moon, with the sound of the door outside, it is Ping Lao who comes back Chapter 930 Old Ping and Chen daoxuan were old friends. Naturally, he recognized Chen Ziyang''s real identity. Originally, he owed Chen daoxuan a favor. Therefore, even if the descendant of Tianshi Taoism practiced evil skills, he let him go. After all, although pinglao has been in seclusion for a long time, he has no longer paid attention to the ups and downs of the Chinese martial arts circle. But he also had some understanding of Chen Ziyang. In his opinion, Chen Ziyang''s cultivation talent was not under Chen daoxuan. Before he was 30 years old, he would be able to enter the realm of practicing Dharma. This son is pure and good in character, and has an excellent temperament of being close to Taoism. In his opinion, this son will be able to resist the heavy burden of Chinese Taoism in the future, and his achievements will be limitless. Before Tairan was born, the younger generation, together with Xie Jiajian maniac, Yin Jiawu maniac and Huajia army God, was called the four greatest Tianjiao. However, he could not have imagined that such an excellent young man in his eyes would be willing to degenerate. He not only practiced the "formula of swallowing the Dharma and seizing the yuan" which was banned by the Taoist and Legalist circles, but also hurt the innocent. Today''s successors of the Heavenly Master and Taoism are no longer different from evil spirits. "Chen daoxuan! You must give me an account of this matter in any case! " His face was gloomy, and as soon as he opened the door, he noticed something was wrong. "This is The power of technique As soon as ping Lao''s face changed, he stepped into the bedroom in an instant. "Mr. Ping, how did you come back? I''m starving to death! " Yin Qingxue, who was holding the jade talisman made of golden glaze jade, was dissatisfied. With a stiff look on his face, he immediately showed shame and bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, miss. It''s old man who delayed..." However, before pinglao''s words were finished, he reacted in an instant, but he said nervously: "miss! This jade talisman is a magic weapon. If it is dangerous, give it to the old man! " "Magic weapon? Is such a beautiful jade pendant a magic weapon? Mr. Ping, are you trying to cheat me Yin Qingxue looked at her housekeeper suspiciously, but she didn''t believe her. The current leader of Taiji, his tears were almost falling out, "my little ancestor! Why should I lie to you! It is really a magic weapon! Where on earth did you get it? " Seeing pinglao''s appearance doesn''t seem like a joke, Yin Qingxue is also a little nervous. She points to Meng ran, who is unconscious in bed, and mutters: "it''s on him." Although she said so, the eldest lady of Yin''s family was holding the jade Fu tightly in her palm, which made me look proud and charming. "Is this boy''s? No wonder, no wonder. After all, he is still a Dharma practitioner. It''s not surprising that he can make this thing. " Ping Lao stroked his snow-white beard, and suddenly realized the truth. "What Dharma practitioners? What are you murmuring about, Mr. Ping Rubbing her precious jade pendant, the beautiful girl blinked her beautiful eyes and did not understand. He didn''t explain anything, but said with a straight face: "Miss, it''s a magic weapon made of gold, glass and jade. It''s priceless in today''s society. You''d better give it back to others." However, as soon as this was said, the girl immediately pinched her waist with her hands and looked as if she was totally different from her housekeeper. She said angrily: "this is what he gave me! He just acquiesced! Besides, I''m the one who saved her life. Shouldn''t I take something from him? " "Acquiescence..." The old man, who was well aware of his young lady''s banditry nature, was defeated immediately and said without conscience: "Miss, you say it is! If the boy doesn''t agree, I will fight until he agrees! " Yin Qingxue hums happily: "this is still about the same." After that, the old and the young left the bedroom together. Just at the moment when the door was closed, the young man in a coma on the bed trembled slightly and whispered a name that he had missed for thousands of years: "a Xue..." Chapter 931 As the details of the first World War of Taihu Lake were gradually disclosed on the Internet, a large number of live photos filled the forums. The most disturbing thing was that in one of the photos, the whole lake surface had been dyed red. It''s like a sea of blood. As if across the computer screen, you can smell the disgusting smell of blood in the air. It is said that this was taken by a middle-aged professor in charge of cleaning up the pollution incident of Lake Tai, which was accidentally seen by his nephew and posted on the Internet. It is impossible to verify the authenticity of the photos, because after the fall of the first World War, the Jiangnan military region sent armed police officers and soldiers stationed around Taihu Lake. Blocked everything on the scene, even a mosquito couldn''t fly in. Although it has been several days since the World War II, the aftermath of the war is becoming more and more intense. People in the south of the Yangtze River have speculated that there will really be a class of martial arts in the world. In addition, there was a mysterious mummy incident in Wuzhou recently, and rumors spread all over the south of the Yangtze River for a time, and people were worried. China''s special departments, which are supposed to be responsible for suppressing public opinion and eliminating negative effects, are now in dire straits. Just because Shen lingcang has been harming people more and more frequently recently, hundreds of people have died in just a few days! However, because of the fall of Meng ran, Ning Feixuan has lost her mind, leading to a chaos in the whole Jiangnan. It is said that some big people in Yanjing are dissatisfied with ningfeixuan. If it had not been for the master of ten thousand families to help his future daughter-in-law speak, I''m afraid Ning Feixuan would have been under house arrest by his second uncle. At the time when the whole Jiangnan is full of wind and rain, the Chinese martial arts forum is full of abuse. On the forum, there have been posts from martial artists accusing Tairan, claiming that even if he has fallen, he should be beaten to the bone and ashes and give thanks to the people in the south of the Yangtze River! "If it was not for Tairan''s bullying and wanton killing of Shen family experts in Jiangnan, how could Shen lingcang be the devil? The death of the innocent people in the south of the Yangtze River is surely to blame! " Some of the warriors who had made friends with the Shen family were shouting on the Internet. Although he knew that he was dead, he still didn''t intend to let him go. Obviously, he wanted to bear the eternal reputation to vent the hatred of the Shen family for destroying the family. "Yes! Our Chinese warrior and Luomen and Kate family have always been well water and never offend the river. However, because of our own grudges, we have a bad relationship with Luomen! Even if you die a thousand times, it''s not enough to bear the responsibility! " There are young warriors who hate Meng ran in their hearts. They post on the forum and put a big hat on Meng ran. With more and more posts denouncing Tairan, for a time, the entire China martial arts forum, like a pair of resentment with Tai ran. Almost every post, there are a large number of martial arts message abuse, filthy language, ugly. Even those martial artists of the "tairantui" school turned against each other. Originally, those hot-blooded young people who clamored to revenge for Tairan were even more reluctant to speak out. In today''s excited, the entire network of public opinion is one-sided, who dare to support too ran, just afraid to be blown to pieces. However, even so, there is still a female account that dares to face the world''s great disrespect, not only firmly supports Tairan, but also claims that Tairan has never fallen! The most shocking thing for all martial artists is that she claims to be Tairan''s apprentice! Do you know that Tai ran was only 18 years old, and she accepted an apprentice when she was 18 years old? Everyone feels absurd. "Believe it or not, teacher, he will never fall down!" And the ID of this female account is, Bing fan! Chapter 932 At this time, in Jiangzhou City, Jiangbei Province, in the villa of Qingxiu Dongju, sitting in front of the computer and wearing a white silk training suit, Fang rubing refused to read the various abusive remarks under his post and directly withdrew from his own forum account. As the most staunch supporter of "tairanfeng", since the fall of Tairan was exposed on the Internet, Fang rubing has been posting every day, and has been supporting his teachers unswervingly. Fang rubing does not know how Meng Ran is now, when she has never doubted her teacher. Since in the Qingxiu Dongju villa, witnessed Meng ran and the purple thunder from nine days above the confrontation in the sky, in Fang rubing''s heart, Meng Ran has long been a non human being. How can such an invincible man fall? "Teacher, you should show up quickly. This time you will make a big mistake..." Fang rubing is full of worries in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t even have the heart to practice the "binglan magic formula" taught to her by Meng ran. She just hopes that Meng ran can appear earlier. Even if she is as strong as she is, she can''t hold on. "Sister Bingfan, have you heard from brother Meng ran?" With a beautiful voice outside the door, song Anqi, who is concerned about Meng Ran''s safety, also came to Qingxiu East residence on time to inquire about the situation. Meng Ran''s accident these days, song Anqi is also not in the mood to go to school again, every day will run to Qingxiu Dongju, ask Fang rubing about Meng Ran''s situation. Every day, however, I was disappointed. Meng ran seems to have really fallen in general, no news spread. Looking at the slightly gaunt jade face, full of care of the little girl, Fang rubing is also sad heart, forced to smile like shaking his head. Seeing this, the little girl felt a little expectant and fell to the bottom of the valley again. Her big bright eyes were even more gray and wanted to cry: "brother Meng ran, where are you? You don''t want angel? " Fang Ru couldn''t bear to bear it. She gently hugged song Anqi in her arms, stroked her soft hair, and comforted her with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, teacher, he has great magic power. There won''t be any accident. I guess he has something to deal with, so he didn''t show up." Although it is said so on the lips, but this speech, even if Fang rubing himself also does not believe. Since he took Meng ran as his teacher and practiced the "binglan shenjue", Fang rubing has felt the strength of his power, and he also understands the horror of those who are already in God''s realm. Naturally, Fang rubing has heard many times about the details of the first battle of Taihu Lake. With the growth of Fang rubing''s magic power, she becomes more and more aware of the powerful existence her teacher has encountered. "Teacher, you can''t do anything!" On the occasion of Fang rubing''s meditation, Qingxiu Dongju villa is also visited. Since Meng Xianshi''s identity was revealed in Wuyin mountain villa, Wan Zhibin has become the spokesman of Meng ran completely. He not only controls the sales of aura, but also comes and goes at will, even in Qingxiu Dongju. Fang rubing''s accomplishments have been consolidated in the early stage of foundation construction. After her body has been forged, her body function is far beyond that of ordinary people. Almost by the sound of her feet, she can already tell who the person is. "Wan Zhibin? Pei Jun? Lin Feng? How could they all come together all of a sudden? incorrect! There are others! It''s like a woman! " Just when Fang rubing faintly feels that things are not right, the figures of several heroes in suits and leathers enter the villa one after another. The leader is wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangbei! After him, in addition to Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family, and Pei Jun, the identity of song Anqi, the remaining one is a man and a woman. She was the boss of imperial entertainment, muyuan! And should have been abandoned by Meng ran Jiangbei Mu family three sons, muyuanhao! This day, this group of Jiangbei heroes, unexpectedly, after Meng Ran''s fall, gathered in Xiufeng mountain! Chapter 933 "Dad? Uncle Wan? Why are you here? " Along with the figures of the heroes in suits and leathers walking into Qingxiu Dongju villa, song Anqi, who was in Fang rubing''s arms and crying, also quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He raised his head in some doubts and asked. However, as soon as her voice fell, two figures still fresh in Song''s memory came into view again! However, Ms. muyuan, wearing an advanced professional dress, pushes a brand-new wheelchair into the sight of song Anqi and Fang rubing. "Muyuan!? Muyuanhao? How brave you are! Who allowed you to enter the villa? " Fang rubing, who sniffed out a trace of conspiracy, suddenly stood up. Since practicing "binglan shenjue", Fang rubing''s temperament has become more and more cool, just like the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. It makes people stay at a distance and dare not blaspheme. Especially at the moment, Fang rubing is wearing a snow-white silk training suit. The whole person looks like an ancient chivalrous woman. She is very handsome. Anger ran a word, actually is to make Mu yuan mother and son immediately stop, the face of conditioned reflex like a touch of fear. Fang rubing is a disciple of Meng Xianshi, who has been spread in Jiangbei for a long time. At the moment, facing Fang rubing''s two people, it seems that in her body, she saw Meng Ran''s powerful display in Wuyin mountain villa that day, one finger abandoned mu Yuanhao''s shocking scene. For muyuan''s mother and son, Meng Ran is a nightmare of their life. If Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun didn''t find them last night, they would have said the news of Meng Ran''s death. Even if they were given 10000 courage, they would never dare to come to Xiufeng mountain. Although Meng Wanbin knew that Meng Junbin knew nothing about them, he knew nothing about them. I''m afraid that once the emperor''s death, it will be the place where they are buried. But see Wan Zhibin put out a pair of peacemaker appearance, smile to persuade way: "ice fan miss, Mu yuan mother and son, I personally come, also ask Miss Bingfan to give Wan a face." The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. "You asked them to come? Wan Zhibin, teacher, he has already cut off the relationship with Mu family. You should not be unclear about this? " Fang rubing, who is cold and gorgeous like snow lotus, retorts mercilessly, and does not give Wan Zhibin, the spokesman of Meng Xianshi, a little thin faced. By a 20-year-old girl film, in the face of Jiangbei these heroes such questioning, Wan Zhibin''s face is also instantly cold down. After the Wuyin villa incident, Wan Zhibin regarded himself as the spokesman of Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei. He also secretly integrated the underground forces in Jiangbei. As he was in power, he became more and more interested in power. Even to the Jiangbei Mu home and Pei Jun in the eyes of the point. If Meng Ran is here, he may also give Fang rubing three thin noodles. But now Meng Ran''s fall is almost a foregone conclusion. How can Wan Zhibin put Fang rubing in his eyes again? However, the richest man in Jiangzhou, dressed in suits, took out an imported cigar from his pocket, lit it leisurely and puffed it recklessly. Then he said to Fang rubing with a smile: "little girl, since the boy Meng Ran is dead, it''s time for this Xiufeng mountain to change its ownership?" After a word, the whole living room was as quiet as death. The only thing people could hear was Fang rubing''s increasingly rapid breathing. In a pair of sneer like eyes, Fang rubing, who was puffed up and down due to anger, clenched his silver teeth, staring at the sarcastic face and saying: "Wan Zhibin! What do you mean by that? " Chapter 934 In recent days, after learning the news of Meng Ran''s fall, Wan Zhibin inquired about the authenticity of this event, which was enough to shake the country of China, through various channels. She has repeatedly inquired about Fang rubing, because as a disciple of Meng ran, once confirmed by her, Meng Ran''s death is absolutely safe! However, to Wan Zhibin''s surprise, this young girl, who seems to be in her early twenties, is quite resourceful. Not only does she insist that it is just a rumor on the Internet, but also urges Wan Zhibin to transfer all the Reiki industry in his hands to Su Fangfei. However, Fang rubing never expected that the more calm she was, the more suspicious Meng ran was! Because no matter how they contact, always can not contact Meng ran! Later, Wan Zhibin thought of song Anqi, and even more colluded with Pei Jun to incite Pei Jun to pry out the truth from his daughter. Sure enough, this simple little girl can''t hide her words. She confessed to Pei Jun the truth of Meng Ran''s disappearance! Therefore, Wan Zhibin summoned all the heroes of Jiangbei all night last night to plan out the event that the Qingxiu Dongju villa was forced to force Fang rubing to obey! Song Anqi is also shocked, trembling at Wan Zhibin, lost voice: "Uncle Wan, you..." However, without waiting for her words to finish, Pei Jun, who was originally watching the play, took advantage of Fang rubbing''s inattention, and pulled song Anqi to his side. "Daddy! What do you do? You let me go Song Anqi, whose heart was broken for Meng ran, was shocked by her father''s sudden move and struggled with all her strength. However, song Anqi was just a weak girl. How could she compare her strength with Pei Jun, the hero of China Sea, was immediately held down by Pei Jun and could not move. "Pei Jun! You''re crazy! Angel is your own daughter! Let her go Fang rubing was furious. However, Pei Jun''s next words not only made Fang rubing''s face change greatly, but also made her woman almost despair. The first hero of Huahai City, who had been defeated by Meng ran, held down his daughter with one hand, smoothed the folds on his suit with the other, and said with a sneer: "Fang rubing, Meng ran died in the south of the Yangtze River, which has been recognized by China for a long time. You can''t hide it." "So far, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Meng Ran''s boy, relying on his ability to do some magic and martial arts, acts as a bully in the north of our river. He''s just a young boy, and he really thinks he''s invincible in the world?" "We come here today with only one request. You just have to hand over this villa..." In the middle of the speech, Wan Zhibin, who was puffing in the air, interrupted: "hand over this villa and leave another arm. I can let you and this girl die, otherwise..." Wan Zhibin points so far, the threat in his eyes is not covered up. "No! Meng ran, that little beast has wasted Yuanhao''s leg. I want this bitch to pay for his life One side of the Mu yuan lady, wipe the face full of famous brand cosmetics, revealing the unforgettable resentment. Meng ran died, the rich lady turned her son''s hatred to Fang rubing. In the end, Fang rubing, who had seen through the ambition of these villains, bloomed a smile on her beautiful jade face. But seeing this smile, the hearts of the people are "cluttered" for a moment, and they just feel that they are being watched by some monsters. Her chest has been filled with anger, just sneer and shake her head, looking at the eyes of the people, can not help showing a trace of pity. Chapter 935 "What are you laughing at?" Fang rubing''s smile made Wan Zhibin appear a little flustered, but it was only a trace. Having seen Meng Ran''s matchless technique with his own eyes, he naturally knows the horror of these warriors. Fang rubing, as a disciple of Meng ran, would not believe that she would kill Wan Zhibin. However, since he dares to go to the Xiufeng mountain and force the palace today, he naturally relies on him. What can a friar dare to rely on? Fang rubing''s pitiful eyes swept slowly over the heroes and finally landed on WAN Zhibin. His pale pink lips opened slightly and raised an inexplicable arc. He said softly: "I smile that mortals are mortals and ignorant after all." Wan Zhibin eyes a cold, but the palm is quietly pressed in his waist. Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family, with his arms around his chest and a look of watching a play, snorted coldly: "brother Wan, since the boy Meng Ran is dead, what else are we talking about with this cheap woman?" He said that Lin Feng walked forward. His eyes were squinting at the upper reaches of Fang rubing''s delicate body. He licked his red lips and said, "Fang rubing, don''t you think that you follow Meng ran and treat yourself as a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people?" "You want to die!" With a roar of anger, Fang rubing pinches the Dharma formula with ice hands, and the ice emperor''s immortal skill "binglan shenjue" reappears! In the air of the living room, the water mist, which was hard to see with the naked eye, turned out to be a three foot ice blade that went straight through Lin Feng''s chest! This group of heroes have no time to respond, only heard "Zi La"! The three foot ice blade penetrates Lin Feng''s chest in an instant. Along with a scarlet blood line, the owner of the Lin family in Qingzhou is actually an ice blade coagulated by Fang rubing, and is immediately nailed to the wall! "You Lin Feng, whose heart has been pierced, just spits out the last word and hangs his head reluctantly. Until the moment before his death, he couldn''t believe that he was so easily killed by a woman. "Lin Feng!" Pei Jun also can''t believe the scene in front of them. Although they have long guessed that Fang rubing can also use magic, they can''t expect that in just a few days, this gorgeous girl''s cultivation has become so powerful. This ice blade makes them unable to react. "What are you doing! Kill her with a gun With Mu yuan''s sharp drink, Wan Zhibin, Pei Jun and mu Yuanhao, sitting in a wheelchair, took out their hidden pistols from their waists and pulled the trigger. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Several dull sounds burst in the living room, and the deafening sound made her pretty face white. This is a real pistol. One shot is enough to kill people. What''s more, the pistol in the hands of muyuan and others is the M500 revolver purchased by Wan Zhibin through underground channels. This kind of revolver with long barrel and large caliber is a sharp weapon used by state and city leaders to deal with warriors. Even if you are a martial arts master, strong enough to resist bullets, you will be killed by the huge lethality of this kind of revolver! Almost at the moment of the gunshot, Fang rubing''s original position, whether it was the imported leather sofa or the expensive tea table, exploded into pieces. Four M500 revolvers fire at the same time. Even the bulletproof vests equipped by the police force can be pierced in an instant and easily screen the human body. However, Fang rubing is now a real and genuine foundation building monk. Even if she was only in the early stage of foundation construction, she could not touch her body with the speed of the pistol. As early as Wan Zhibin and others pull the trigger, Fang rubing Jiao''s body has already moved out! Chapter 936 "Damn it! The pistol can''t hit this bitch Fang rubing calmly dodges the bullets that burst away. Wan Zhibin, who pulls the trigger crazily, has a look of sullen on his face. Song Anqi, who was pinched by Pei Jun''s wrist, saw the dangerous scene and made her look pale: "sister Bingfan, be careful!" He turned to his father and roared, "Daddy! You''re crazy However, the big man of Huahai City slapped his own daughter in the face and said, "shut up! This slut is Meng Ran''s Apprentice. He must die today Pei Jun is a mortal, but how strong is it that a little girl like song Anqi can resist? This slap goes down, Sheng Sheng pulls song Anqi to the ground. Song Anqi''s delicate and beautiful jade face was hot and swollen at the moment, which was particularly distressing. However, song Anqi didn''t care about her red and swollen cheek. She was just staring at her ferocious biological father. The tears kept falling from her cheek, she felt the pain of tearing heart and lung. "Pei Jun! Wan Zhibin! How dare you betray your teacher His face was as black as ice, staring at the two very familiar state and city magnates like fire, hoping to shoot them to death with one hand. As early as after Meng Ran''s accident was exposed, Fang rubing faintly felt that Wan Zhibin was not quite right. On that day, Meng ran confessed to Su Fangfei that he was the first person on the tianbang list, and then ordered Wan Zhibin to transfer the sale of "aura" to Su Fangfei. Although Wan Zhibin was unwilling to do so at that time, Meng Ran''s strength was there, and he had to go from there. But after Meng Ran''s accident, Wan Zhibin not only stopped Reiki transfer, but also firmly controlled the "Reiki" industry on the ground that Reiki sales were hindered. It even took back part of the Reiki industry transferred to Su Fangfei for a time. It is wan Zhibin who frequently inquires about Meng Ran''s whereabouts recently. But even if it is Fang rubing, it is unexpected that the richest man in Jiangzhou dare to have a different heart to Meng ran! Even to the point of killing Xiufeng mountain today! How can Fang rubing not be angry? "The teacher not only gives you aura, but also gives you care of the whole Jiangbei. The teacher trusts you so much, but you betray him!" Since the Fang Family Massacre, Fang rubing has never been as angry as he is today. The water mist in the air of the living room turned into dozens of ice crystals of no more than three inches in length. The cold light is shining and the murderous spirit is strong. "Kill!" Accompanied by Fang rubing''s tender drink, these ice crystals, which emit wisps of cold air, just like a storm, shoot out quickly! Go straight through Wan Zhibin''s chest! Although Wan Zhibin is the richest man in the city, he is only a mortal after all. Although Fang rubing''s mana is shallow, this ice crystal is enough to kill him instantly! However, Wan Zhibin, who seems to have been on guard for a long time, just shrinks his pupils. In the face of this Taoist technique, the corners of his mouth actually raise a sarcastic arc. Seeing that Bing Jing is about to penetrate Wan Zhibin''s body, Wan Zhibin''s whole body is suddenly showing a golden mask! The golden mask is just like the holy art of Buddhism. The golden light is bright and sacred. Not only will Wan Zhibin firmly protect, but also block Fang rubing''s ice technique! This sudden scene made Fang rubing stunned at first. When he reacted, Fang rubing was furious: "Damn it! How could he have a master''s jade talisman Chapter 937 With Fang rubing''s eyes, he saw a piece of blue jade Fu shining brightly on WAN Zhibin''s chest. It is the jade talisman that Meng ran personally sacrificed and refined! In the face of this jade talisman which can resist the power of the master, Fang rubing''s face suddenly became ugly. "Asshole! How could the teacher give the jade talisman to this traitor? " Although Fang rubing was an immortal cultivator in the early stage of foundation construction, his body was quenched and washed, and his temperament was ethereal. He was beyond the ordinary body and was enough to fight against the martial arts master. However, the jade talisman, which was made by the immortal master himself, is enough to resist the master''s power. Even if Fang rubing wants to destroy it, it is not a moment''s effort. Fang rubing didn''t know that this jade amulet was originally given by Meng ran to the bodyguard ah Jie of Wan Zhibin. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by Wan Zhibin. Now it is a sharp weapon for WAN Zhibin to betray Meng ran and seize Qingxiu Dongju! Seeing this, Wan Zhibin, Pei Jun and MS. muyuan looked at each other, then laughed and said, "it''s really a magic weapon made by master Meng Xianshi. It''s really wonderful!" "Miss Bingfan, how does it feel to be resisted by her teacher''s magic weapon?" As he said, Wan Zhibin looked at Fang rubing''s graceful and delicate body with his eyes hidden for a long time. Before following Meng ran, Wan Zhibin was the leading hero in Jiangzhou, ruthless and ruthless. This kind of play runs through the female star''s Owl hero character, regarding Fang rubing this kind of disposition ethereal woman, this is extremely coveted. Now Meng Ran''s body has fallen. Wan Zhibin, who is protected by jade amulet, is not afraid of Fang rubing. As long as Fang rubing is captured today, he will not only become his property, but also become the plaything of Wan Zhibin and suffer humiliation. As his desire for power increased, he felt that he had the chance to win. He said recklessly, "beauty, as long as you promise to hand over the villa and be my lover, I will pack you..." Without waiting for WAN Zhibin to finish his words, he only had a long ice sword, which was condensed by the power of frost, which almost consumed 70% of Fang rubing''s mana. "Binglan shenjue" is obscure and mysterious. It''s too difficult to cultivate Fang rubing''s talent. What''s more, Fang rubing''s practice time is too short. None of the skills in "binglan shenjue" has been accomplished. What she is doing now is just one of the most common methods of ice technique. However, she was not able to build the foundation. Even this common skill was enough to consume most of her mana. But now, the girl who is so angry that she doesn''t care about others and just wants to kill the scum who betrayed her teacher. At the moment when the seven foot ice sword was sacrificed, the temperature of the whole living room dropped to freezing point. Even the tea in the tea cup was turned into a piece of ice. Muyuan woman''s face turned white and shivered with cold. "Brother Wan, be careful!" When Pei Jun felt the horror, he screamed. At this time, with the sound of tearing the air, the seven foot ice sword directly stabbed Wan Zhibin''s golden body shield under the control of Fang rubbingyu''s hand! When the two techniques intersect, the sound of "Zi La Zi La" comes out from the light mask, and countless pieces of ice splash in all directions. However, Meng Ran''s vigorous Qi of golden body is too strong to be broken by Fang rubing. Wan Zhibin, fearless, laughed wildly: "ha ha! You can''t break Meng Ran''s magic weapon! Be my woman Fang rubing frowns, but the jade finger is light. The seven foot ice sword turns its blade and goes straight through Pei Jun''s chest! Chapter 938 How terrifying is her teacher''s accomplishments? It''s impossible for Fang rubing to figure out. Especially after practicing the "binglan shenjue", she has become more and more convinced that Meng Ran is a real immortal relegated to the mortal world. Facing the body protecting jade talisman refined by his teacher himself, Fang rubing has no confidence to break, so he can only pull the ice sword and turn his attack to Pei Jun. After all, Fang rubing remembers that the master of Pei''s family has repeatedly targeted his teacher. Meng Ran is absolutely impossible to give him the jade talisman. The blade has just turned, but when Fang rubing''s angry eyes and Pei Jun''s eyes, Fang rubing is awe stricken in his heart. Because Pei Jun seems to have been a long time ago, even if the Chinese side, like ice, wants to attack himself, he does not have much to avoid, and his face has a lot of cat and mouse banter eyes. As if thinking of something, Fang rubing''s look suddenly changed, "is angel''s body protecting jade talisman..." Seeing that the seven foot ice front was about to penetrate Pei Jun''s chest, a golden mask suddenly appeared on Pei Jun''s body. The golden haze was bright, just like the body protection of Buddhism Tantrism, which was hard to break. Fang rubing''s ice sword technique, hitting the light shield, just waves. Little ripples, actually can''t hurt! "Asshole! It''s really a jade talisman for protecting one''s body! " The technique was blocked by her teacher''s jade Fu again. Fang rubing''s delicate body kept trembling, and her teeth were biting at her red lips, and her beautiful eyes were ready to spurt fire. As for Pei Jun, although he was already in a cold sweat on his forehead for the first time, he was only a false alarm. Even more, he could not help holding on to the colorful jade on his chest, and his face showed the color of ecstasy like a treasure. He even laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! Meng Ran''s jade talisman is really a treasure The owner of Pei''s family, who had won the victory, pointed to Fang rubing''s nose and said in a sharp voice: "bitch! I have a jade talisman to protect me. What can you do to hurt me? " Seeing this scene, Wan Zhibin and muyuan''s mother and son all ridiculed wanzhibin. Compared with Fang rubing, these state and city bigwigs are just ordinary people, but they can force Meng Xianshi''s disciples to go to hell. How can they not be arrogant? Just like ordinary people trampling gods under their feet, Ms. muyuan is the other party like ice, extremely sarcastic, sarcastic and obscene. "Bitch! Since the little beast Meng Ran is dead, I will kill you first! I''ll strip you clean and throw you downtown! Isn''t it crazy to know magic? You give me another look at my aunt! " Mu yuan squinted. If it wasn''t for Fang rubing''s magic, the lady was afraid to tear Fang rubing''s mouth. Mu Yuanhao in the wheelchair, with a pair of colored eyes, swam back and forth on Fang rubing''s body, and was even more Yin-Yang and strange: "Mom, this bitch is really beautiful. Let my son play with her for a few days, and then throw it to the bodyguards at home after I''ve played enough." "After all, not everyone can play with Meng Xianshi''s disciples." Mother and son looked at each other with a sinister smile of collusion. The mother and son hate Meng ran to the bone. Mu Yuanhao''s legs are not only discarded by Meng ran, but mu yuan is also slapped by master Mu because of Meng ran. This mother and son are always thinking about revenge. However, Meng Ran''s status is so high that even if Mu''s family and Pei Jun join hands, they can''t help it. How dare Mu yuan''s mother and son find Meng Ran''s trouble? But now, it''s all different. Because too ran fell! The pressure of Pei Jun and Jiang Bei Mu family can not raise the head of Meng Xianshi, has completely disappeared from this world. Chapter 939 At this moment, in addition to Fang rubing''s angry gasps, the only thing that can be heard is song Anqi''s heartbreaking cry. Once upon a time, this 17-8-year-old girl still naively thought that her father, who had been praying for many years, could finally get together with her family. Even if she knew that Pei Jun was using her to win over the Mu family in Jiangbei, the little girl never hated her father. Because in Song''s eyes, Pei Jun is the owner of Pei''s family, or the number one hero in Huahai city. All these have nothing to do with her. In her eyes, that gentle and steady, heroic man is just her father. No matter what he did wrong, the little girl would forgive him. But now. Song Anqi, who was slapped to the ground by her own father, had already forgotten the pain on her cheek. She just looked at the middle-aged man with a jade talisman in his hand and a ferocious and arrogant face. "So It turns out that you borrowed the jade pendant from brother Meng ran, which is Is that right, to deal with sister Bingfan? " Crying into tears, the little girl whispered to herself. Fang rubing, who was confronted with Wan Zhibin and others, could not help but shout: "angel! Pei Jun and Wang Zhibin have always been ambitious, they never really submit to the teacher! They... " However, without waiting for Fang rubing to finish, Pei Jun, who can''t wait for this beautiful East house, interrupts angrily: "bitch! Go and bury the boy Meng ran! " The whole person is like a madman in Pei''s family. He pulls the trigger of his revolver and hears a few blasts. The bullets are sent straight through his chest like ice. Fang rubing saw the jade face cold, the electric light flint between the delicate body moved out, and four bullets brush past. At the moment of Fang rubing''s feet landing, there was a deafening explosion in the living room. It''s the sound of bullets shooting through the precious vases around the living room! "Damn it! I don''t believe I can''t hit you! Shoot together Fang rubing easily evades, Pei Jun immediately shouts at the crowd. Wan Zhibin and muyuan''s mother and son did not hesitate to load the bullet, and the muzzle was firmly locked in Fang rubing. Fang rubing saw a frown on her black eyebrows, and the frost on her peerless jade face became more and more dense. Although Fang rubing succeeded in building the foundation, he was no less powerful than the martial arts master in terms of combat power. However, Fang rubing''s body was just successful in washing marrow and could not ignore bullets. What''s more, Pei Jun and others in the hands of M500 revolver, the power has been directly chasing submachine guns, not today''s Fang rubing can resist. Moreover, Fang rubing has already realized that the whole elegant east house villa has been surrounded by the men of Wan Zhibin and others, which can be described as an iron bucket. He is afraid that there are hundreds of submachine guns out there firmly locking himself. What makes Fang rubing even more uneasy is that ah Jie is wan Zhibin''s bodyguard, and his skill is to pursue the master of martial arts. Why is he invisible now? There is also sun tongxuan, who is known as the first person under the master of Jiangbei Wudao. Fang rubing doesn''t believe that if he wants to kill himself, Wan Zhibin will not inform him to come. The biggest possibility is that sun tongxuan is hiding somewhere. Once he rushes out of the villa, the master tongxuan will take the opportunity to give himself a fatal blow like a snake hiding in the dark! Fang rubing has just entered the early stage of foundation construction. Although her fighting power is high, the mana stored in her Qi mansion is too thin to support for a long time. Once the mana is exhausted, she will not be sun tongxuan''s opponent. But these are not the reasons why Fang rubing is in a dilemma. The reason why she is in such a dilemma now is that she has never thought of escaping. She has to clean up the door for her teacher! When Fang rubing''s palms are sweating slightly, she sees that song Anqi rushes to her father all of a sudden and wants to capture Pei Jun''s pistol! Chapter 940 She was supposed to be a soft and weak girl. I don''t know where the strength came from. Actually, it was pressed on the muzzle of Pei Jun''s gun, which made this bullet miss! This sudden scene made no response from all the people present. "Daddy! If you still recognize my daughter, my daughter asks you to let go of sister Bingfan, OK? I promise you what you want me to do. " The little girl with tears rolling down her cheek seemed to be pleading with all her strength. "Angel! Get out of the way! Pei Jun, a beast that is not recognized by his relatives, will hurt you! " One side of Fang rubing''s face suddenly changed wildly, and immediately roared. However, song Anqi did not listen to it. Her tearful eyes were full of prayer, looking at her own father, as if she were dreaming of the last glimmer of hope. However, the next scene, is to make this innocent little girl, a heart completely broken. But Pei Jun, like a madman, not only did not release the trigger, but also pulled song Anqi tightly around her neck. He also put the muzzle of a revolver against his own daughter''s head! The master of Pei family is He is threatening Fang rubing with his own daughter''s life! Both Wan Zhibin and Mu yuan''s mother and son, who saw this scene with their own eyes, were cold in their eyes. They all said with deep emotion: "no wonder this man can become the leader of Pei family as a collateral, and he is also the number one hero in Huahai city. This kind of non identification is really vicious." People have to admit, Pei Jun this kind of means, really is not ordinary people can do. Today, it is no wonder that Pei Jun was able to step on the Mu family in Jiangbei, integrate the whole Jiangbei, and confront Lu Hongyuan across the river. It must be that Meng ran saw this scene, but also had to sigh, "it is worthy of being the number one hero in Jiangbei in those years.". Although Fang rubing has witnessed the demise of the fangs in Qingzhou, he has also seen his uncle who is obsessed with power and cannot extricate himself. But in front of the scene, still makes Fang rubing furious. "Pei Jun! You beast! Angel is your own daughter! How could you... " Fang rubing with a bite of silver teeth, her slender body trembled all over. She never wanted to kill a person like she did today. However, Pei Jun, who pointed his gun at his daughter''s head, growled: "bitch, do you really think you can fight me with some magic? What kind of thing are you without Meng ran "Kneel down! I want you to kneel down for me However, Fang rubing, who is completely infuriated, just coldly looks at the ugly state of the Chinese sea owl, just like watching a clown jumping over the bridge. "Bitch! I asked you to kneel down, did you hear me "Don''t kneel, do you?" The ferocious Pei Jun seems to be infuriated by Fang rubing''s disdain. He turns the gun and pulls the trigger without hesitation! The sound of "bang" was heard, and song Anqi''s right arm bone was immediately pierced by a revolver bullet! The scarlet blood spurted out splashed Pei Jun''s face. However, Pei Jun is still watching Fang rubing, just like a crazy beast. His face is fierce and ferocious. "Ah Song angqi is just a mortal. The sharp pain of the arm bone being shot through makes the little girl send out heartbreaking screams. Because of too much pain, song Anqi''s whole pretty face has turned pale. However, the pain of this arm was not equal to one tenth of her heartache. Not only Fang rubing, but also song angqi didn''t expect that her own father would actually shoot himself! Song Anqi looks at Pei Jun''s twisted and ferocious face. Her eyes are full of strangeness. She just knows the man in front of her. "Dad? Is this my father... " Chapter 941 "Angel Fang rubing, who witnessed song Anqi''s arm broken by Pei Jun''s gun, was furious, and her lips were full of blood. Although Fang rubing had already seen Pei Jun''s ambition, he could never have imagined that he really dared to shoot his own daughter! The so-called tiger poison does not eat children, but in front of him, the first man in Huahai, who was lost in conscience by the desire of power, has lost a bit of humanity in order to get everything Meng Ran has in Jiangbei. Holding the jade finger of the formula, Fang rubing, who was shaking constantly, squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "Pei Jun! You! It''s time! Die Immediately, Fang rubing''s magic power in the house of ice and gas was no longer reserved, just like a raging wave and raging waves, and it gushed out of his body. In a flash, the temperature of the whole elegant east house villa will reach freezing point. In addition to song Anqi, whether it is wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, Pei Jun, the hero of Huahai, or the mother and son of muyuan of the Mu family in Jiangbei, the exquisite floor under their feet suddenly freezes! This scene is too strange, shining with bright blue ice, like a prairie fire, spread rapidly. But in the blink of an eye, the four were frozen in place, just like ice sculpture! Because he was too scared, he only heard the sound of "pa". The pistol that Wan Zhibin had held tightly fell down. "Yes Is it Meng Ran''s freezing spell? " Wan Zhibin, who seems to be aware of something, turns his eyes hard, and screams like hell. "You How can you do that? " Wan Zhibin once witnessed Meng Ran''s ice magic in his villa. With just one glance, he frozen the lake over ten square meters, like a miracle. Wan Zhibin knows the name of Meng Xianshi better than anyone else. However, this young girl in front of her should have been a common talent. Although she was accepted as a disciple by Meng ran, she could never have cultivated this terrible skill in such a short time. But wan Zhibin, who clearly felt his feet frozen in ice, knew that this scene was real! Today, although Wan Zhibin is fully prepared for the event of forcing the palace on Xiufeng mountain, he never expected that Fang rubing has already been built into a void! As for Pei Jun and Mu yuan''s mother and son, they were completely flustered. "Why did it freeze all of a sudden? What the hell is going on here? " "Damn it! The feet are frozen "It''s the hands and feet of that bitch!" Ms. muyuan points to Fang rubing, regardless of the image of the breach. However, the mana instantly consumes 90% of Fang rubing. At the moment, he doesn''t even look at these people. A pair of beautiful eyes just stares at Pei Jun, then points at Pei Jun''s heavenly cover and slowly raises his palm! "Beast! Die for me Pei Jun, who was terrified by the emptiness and ice, was completely flustered and desperately asked for help: "Mr. Zheng, help me!" The voice falls, suddenly see two cloth clothes figure, if ghost general, unexpectedly is from the villa outside "whoosh" a rush in. These two people are obviously martial arts experts. The strong wind that they carry on them will blow the furnishings in the living room all over the place. "Sun tongxuan! It''s you Seeing the face of the visitor, Fang rubing felt more angry in his chest. Both of them are the withered old man forced by sun tongxuan. They are Pei Jun''s bodyguard, Mr. Zheng! The accomplishments of these two people are also great achievements in their internal skills! On weekdays, it''s not to say that they are two martial arts masters with great internal skills. Even if they are two martial arts masters, with Fang rubing''s skill, trying to kill them is just finger flicking. However, just in order to save song Anqi, Fang rubing did not hesitate to use the void to coagulate ice. Her whole body of mana consumed 90% in an instant. Although only relying on 10% of her mana, Fang rubing also had confidence to fight the two men. However, there are hundreds of submachine guns outside the villa to lock themselves firmly. Once the mana is exhausted, Fang rubing will never be able to rush out of this beautiful East house. At this moment, Fang rubingdun is dead! Chapter 942 Boom! After working with Mr. Zheng to resist Fang rubing''s strike, sun tongxuan''s body retreated rapidly, and his feet stepped back six steps on the ground. What''s more, he made footprints of different depths on the exquisite wooden floor laid on the floor of the living room. If you look around, the ground, which was originally covered by ice, suddenly cracks like cobwebs. After six steps, sun tongxuan was able to stop his retreat. At the moment, his face was flushed and his chest was constantly fluctuating. Looking at Fang rubing''s eyes, in addition to shock, he was deeply afraid. "Damn it! She''s just a child. She''s just following Meng ran to practice Kung Fu for a few days. How can she make great progress here? " Sun tongxuan spent most of his life to become the first person under the master of Wudao in Jiangbei. Now he has joined hands with others and is still unable to defeat the girl in front of him. How can this master of tongxuan not be angry? Compared with sun tongxuan, Zheng''s accomplishments were slightly inferior to those of sun tongxuan. After a hard hand, Zheng was like being hit by a truck and smashed into the living room wall. "You Zheng, who was shocked and angry, pointed to Fang rubing. Before he finished speaking, he felt a sweet throat and immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood. On the other hand, Fang rubing, though his complexion is as usual, his momentum is rapidly fading. The blue and solid ice sealed by the ice, such as Wan Zhibin, is also melting. Fang rubing''s cultivation time is too short, and his qualification is not as evil as Meng ran. In the end of the Dharma era, it is not easy to build the foundation in a short time. However, the mana at the initial stage of foundation construction can not be sustained for a long time. After several times of consumption, Fang rubing''s internal mana has nearly dried up. Sun tongxuan seemed to have noticed the change of Fang rubing. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being Meng Ran''s Apprentice. It''s not easy to have this kind of cultivation in a short time." After hearing sun tongxuan''s voice, a pair of old eyes were squinting along Fang rubing''s attractive body and said with unrestrained salivation: "little girl, don''t pretend. Your practice time is too short. Just that spell has consumed your true yuan by 7788. Even if you can block me, can you stop the submachine gun outside?" Once sun tongxuan said this, it can be said that it was Fang rubing''s soft rib in an instant. With the borrower''s icy cultivation, he had to go before, and no one could stop him. However, Fang rubing wants to clean up the traitors for his teacher, and also wants to rescue song Anqi, which leads to the emergence of this situation. With the gradual melting of the ice, after a slight shiver, Wan Zhibin quickly picked up the revolver on the ground and, like Pei Jun, aimed the muzzle of the revolver on Song Anqi''s head. Threatening: "my chonima, bitch, if you dare to resist again, I''ll blow her head now!" "Dare you Things to this point, Fang rubing tone still not see half of the concession. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her heart was already broken. She just looked at Fang rubing and cried out in a sad voice: "sister Bingfan, please go quickly, don''t care about me!" Fang rubing is soft in her heart and hates her incompetence, "angel..." However, song Anqi roared with all his strength: "Why are you still in a daze! Let''s go! Go to find brother Meng ran! He will come to save me As soon as song Anqi''s voice dropped, she only heard "pa!" A slap in the face. Pei Jun slapped his own daughter! "Why did I give birth to such a cheap daughter as you?" "If you dare to go, I will kill her now!" roared Fang rubing Chapter 943 However, song Anqi did not care about her red and swollen cheeks and cried: "sister Bingfan, go quickly! I''m useful to them. They won''t kill me. Go away Fang Ru couldn''t bear to show her patience, but she had no choice but to take a deep look at Song Anqi. Then she moved her body. Accompanied by the crack of the glass, she rushed out of the living room of the villa in a blink of an eye. "Bang bang bang!" Fang rubing just rushed out of the living room, and the sound of gunfire was heard all around the villa, which was definitely more than a hundred submachine guns. Villa even sounded a heavy dull sound, that is the only sound of large caliber sniper gun! This time, Wan Zhibin not only invited sun tongxuan, but also used hundreds of killers! These people are obviously well-trained veterans, dense bullets interweave into a big net, even if it is a fly, it is absolutely impossible to escape from Xiufeng mountain. This kind of situation can not be described as huge. In the villa of Qingxiu Dongju, the sound of broken bricks and tiles comes one after another. Three minutes later, a killer leader in camouflage, armed with a sniper rifle, rushed into the living room. Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun immediately looked happy and couldn''t wait to ask: "how about? Have you done it? " The murderer leader, whose face was as cold as a knife, had a few drops of sweat on his forehead and said, "I''m sorry! Let the man escape Although it is only a few words, but the killer leader''s heart is like setting off a huge wave of general shock. He was once a special soldier who had been baptized by the artillery fire in the Middle East. Within 300 meters, he was confident to kill any moving target. However, the scene just now made him unable to believe it in any case. In the face of hundreds of submachine guns, the girl was like a monster. She rushed out of Xiufeng mountain! "Waste! A bunch of rubbish When Wan Zhibin was about to smash the pistol in his hand on the killer leader''s face, he swore. Cold sweat DC killer leader, quickly added: "although she rushed out, but I also sniped a shot, as long as we block the nearby hospital, we can wait for her to commit suicide!" Hearing the killer leader''s words, Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun''s face just slightly eased. However, at this time, she heard song Anqi''s merciless sarcasm: "sister Bingfan knows magic, do you want to catch her? Don''t dream Pei Jun raised his hand and was about to slap his daughter. However, he was stopped by muyuanhao and said with a smile: "Uncle Pei, don''t get angry. Meng ran, that boy is dead, leaving that bitch a cheap life, but also can''t turn up any big waves. " As he spoke, mu Yuanhao turned his eyes to song Anqi and licked his tongue. There was a flash of lust in his eyes. He said in a meaningful way: "Uncle Pei, I''m infatuated with angel. My last engagement was stirred up by Meng Ran''s boy. I wonder if Uncle Pei can give my nephew another chance to make up a wedding banquet for angel ¡£¡± On the other side, Ms. muyuan obviously knew her son''s calculation for a long time. She put on a lady''s posture and made a dignified and elegant match. Without waiting for Pei Jun to speak, song Anqi, whose arms were dripping with blood, was actually biting her lips with her teeth and resolutely said, "I will not marry this scum if I am killed!" Song Anqi is even more determined to die, as if if Pei Jun agreed to commit suicide. However, these careful thoughts of song Anqi are so ridiculous in front of Pei Jun, an old fox. Pei Jun does not even look at his daughter, but agrees. More smile to his daughter said: "good daughter, your brother Meng ran died, he will not come to save you, you die of this heart." After that, regardless of song Anqi''s resistance, he told Mr. Zheng to find a special doctor to bandage the wound. Chapter 944 The sound of gunfire on Xiufeng mountain was too loud, which really shocked the cadres and leaders in the convalescent courtyard on the other side of Xiufeng mountain. We should know that those who are eligible to live in this sanatorium must at least be cadres at or above the division level of the state of China. In case of any accident, it will be immeasurable loss to China. The duty personnel in charge of the security work did not hesitate to call the Jiangzhou Police Brigade. They were about to mobilize the police force for defense. At this time, a slightly older, dark green military uniform, full of iron and blood, walked in with his head held high. The officers on duty immediately looked solemn and respectful when they saw the brave man coming towards him and said, "I''ve met general staff Mu!" He is the eldest son of the Mu family in Jiangbei and the general staff of Jiangbei military region, Mukun! "General staff mu, there was a serious violent conflict in the villa on the side of the mountain. There were at least hundreds of guns between the two sides of the firefight..." The young man on duty was about to explain, but he was interrupted by Mu Kun''s wave: "I understand. There''s no business for you here. Go out." The young people on duty were stunned. Some of them didn''t respond. Mu Kun''s face was cold and his tone of indifference warned, "do you need me to repeat it again?" Mu Kun''s sharp eyes like hawks and falcons actually contain some threat. The youth on duty immediately sweated and apologized, and then fled the duty room. Looking at the back of the youth fleeing, Mu Kun sighed in a low voice and said to himself, "third sister, elder brother, I can only help you to get here..." The aftereffect of the shooting of Xiufeng mountain is still spreading in Jiangzhou city. Many citizens have heard the fire clearly. However, the official attitude is very vague and has not given the public an explanation. It seems that things are allowed to happen. In the outside world a lot of discussion, Jiangbei City big men are gathered together Qingxiu Dongju villa. Villa living room, but see a white lining middle-aged man, Damascus sitting in the main position. All the people who are qualified to enter this living room are the big men of Jiangbei. However, at the moment, these high-ranking heroes in the eyes of ordinary people are bowing their heads and lowering their eyebrows, and their greasy faces are full of smiles. It seems that they are obedient to the white lined man. "Since all of you have no objection, Wanmou will not let you down and temporarily preside over the situation in Jiangbei on behalf of Meng Xianshi. Once there are more heroes and talents in Jiangbei, Wan will give up his position." Although the white lining man is quite polite, but the face of the rebellious and madness, but his greed and * *, exposed. More than an hour later, the gathering of the great men of Jiangbei Prefecture after the fall of Meng Xianshi came to an end. With a large number of state and city leaders filed out, this luxury villa, only wan Zhibin, Pei Jun and muyuan mother and son are left. However, Pei Jun and Mu yuan''s mother and son are all hand in hand: "Congratulations, brother Wan, for replacing Meng ran and becoming the master of Jiangbei." Wan Zhibin laughed and smoothed the folds on the white lining. He walked to the window and looked down at the rippling Biluo lake. He laughed and said: "from now on, there will be no master Meng in Jiangbei again!" "From now on, I, Wan Zhibin, will be the only master of Jiangbei!" Behind him, Pei Jun and Mu yuan look at this maddening middle-aged man in silence. Once upon a time, he wan Zhibin was just a dog under Mu yuan''s feet, and he was not even qualified to eat at the same table as Pei Jun. But now? Only because he inherited all the forces of Meng ran in Jiangbei, he became the second Mengxian teache Chapter 945 For the emergence of this situation, Pei Jun and muyuan are unwilling, but they have nothing to do. Not to mention that Wan Zhibin was Meng Ran''s agent in Jiangbei, the big men in all the States and cities listened to him. The "aura" controlled by Wan Zhibin alone was enough to make Peijun and muyuan submit. From the beginning to the end, Wan Zhibin was in charge of the sale of aura, and no one was allowed to touch it. Now Meng Ran has fallen. Even if Pei Jun and Mu yuan jointly exert pressure, they can''t take away the aura in Wan Zhibin''s hands. "Lingqi" is mengran''s biggest industry in Jiangbei! At the time of these three people''s different thoughts, one of Wan Zhibin''s men came in in in a hurry. "Wanye, there is plenty of aura in the villa, and there is no problem to maintain the output for several years!" The production of aura of Qingxiu Dongju villa depends on Meng Ran''s Na Ling array. Although Meng ran started in the south of the Yangtze River, he didn''t close down the Na Ling array because there was still Bing fan in the villa. Now, with the constant production of aura, it is cheaper for WAN Zhibin. Sure enough, Wan Zhibin was overjoyed when he heard that he had enough aura! After that, ah Jie will take the place of you Referring to ah Jie, Wan Zhibin''s face was obviously cloudy. Ajaben is wan Zhibin''s bodyguard, because he has always been loyal, he is regarded as his confidant. Even if he goes out to steam sauna and accompany his mistress, Wan Zhibin will take his bodyguard with him. However, what is puzzling is that ah Jie is not seen in this event. When his subordinates heard that Wan Zhibin wanted him to replace ah Jie''s position, he was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed to him and said with excitement: "Wanye, there are a lot of Ganoderma lucidum herbs planted around the villa. I think it is because of the aura that it is growing very well." Wan Zhibin''s face appeared suddenly and waved his hand to show his men to leave. At this time, Ms. muyuan showed a dignified smile and said elegantly: "brother Wan, since Xiufeng mountain has been owned by us now, it''s about the distribution of aura..." Wan Zhibin ha ha a smile, "naturally will not treat two, after all, Mu lady, may have been my million person''s noble person." When Mu yuan and Pei Jun heard this, they couldn''t help smiling. The reason why they agreed to force Wan Zhibin to force the palace to show Fengshan together was the spirit! However, Wan Zhibin''s next words made two people tremble all over. Wan Zhibin took out his cigar, lit it at will, sat on the leather sofa, and said haughtily, "since brother Wan and Ms. Mu are already in laws, it''s better to divide the aura into five and five." As soon as he said this, Pei Jun immediately narrowed his tiger eyes and said in a cold voice, "Wan Zhibin, what do you mean by this?" Wan Zhibin raised his eyelids slightly and squinted: "brother Wan, don''t you really don''t understand what it means? After mu Yuanhao married your daughter, the Mu family and Pei Jun were both prosperous and at the same time losing everything. What kind of calculations did you two make? Do you really think that nobody can see it? " Wan Zhibin''s voice became colder and colder. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole living room became dignified. It seems that there is a disagreement between the three big men, all of whom will fight. However, these three people are all resourceful old foxes, how can they easily tear their skin? Sure enough, a chuckle from Ms. muyuan broke the deadlock. "Hehe, brother Pei, Zhibin is now the Lord of Jiangbei, with 50% talent. He has given us great face. We must be satisfied." As he said this, he handed a wink to Pei Jun, indicating that Pei Jun bowed his head and recognized the planting. Chapter 946 Pei Jun a pair of fists pinch dead, cheek muscle is slightly bulging. He Pei Jun has been in charge of his life. Who knows the name of Hua Haijun in the north of the river? In addition to Meng Ran''s hand that time, he Hua Haijun has ever been such a coward? Now, it is a great insult for Pei Jun to be trampled on by Wan Zhibin, who once regarded him as a waste. At the moment when the two sides are on the verge of breaking out, Wan Zhibin''s former subordinates have gone back and forth. "What''s the matter?" Wan Zhibin''s tone is obviously impatient. His subordinates immediately broke out in a cold sweat and said bravely, "Mr. Wan, we accidentally found a guy who is neither human nor ghost in the basement of the villa. It seems that he is still a foreigner. His mouth is full of birdsong, and the brothers can''t understand a word. That''s why..." Wan Zhibin and muyuan and others couldn''t help but look at each other and wonder: "foreigners?" ¡­¡­ November 29, 2010, at the edge of Yunshan District, Jinghua City. At the end of autumn, the sky is high and the clouds are light. There are no clouds over the whole Yunshan area. The warm autumn sun shines on the land of Jiangnan, which is mild. Because it is the beginning of the week, the outskirts of Yunshan district are very quiet, with few pedestrians. Aunt Zhou took her grandson, who had just passed her second birthday, for a leisurely walk in the square in the suburb of Yunshan district. I don''t know why, the originally tiger headed kid suddenly became restless and burst into tears. Normally speaking, crying is a common thing for children of this age. But aunt Zhou always feels that there is something different about her grandson. It seems that Seems to be afraid of something! Aunt Zhou, with doubts in her heart, looked up slightly along the eyes of the little guy, and finally saw a scene that she would never forget! At 9:25:38, in the sky above Yunshan District, Jinghua City, Jiangnan Province, the sky is different! This should be a cloudless sky, the whole void is suddenly distorted! Not only did aunt Zhou see this sudden scene, but even the sparse pedestrians forgot to drive, and they all stood in the same place, staring at the sky blankly. Some photography enthusiasts have no hesitation to take off the camera hanging from their necks and want to take this historic scene. However, this scene in front of us can be seen by the naked eye, whether it is the lens of mobile phone or digital camera, it is strange and hard to capture! A blank! As the curvature of the void above becomes stronger and stronger, a huge circular hole submerged by darkness suddenly takes shape in the center of the void! "My God..." The passers-by who witnessed the amazing scene with their own eyes were shocked to speak out one after another. However, at the moment when the black hole was completely formed, all things in the world were still in an instant! The circulation of time and space, all stop in this moment! It''s just like the creator changed the course of all things and forced them to stop! Gradually, the expanding black hole, surprised to see a pair of snow-white canvas shoes out of thin air! Then, slender and straight legs, delicate and slender thighs have been exposed. In the black hole which distorts time and space, a girl appears out of thin air! In addition to that pair of ivory like white flawless slender legs, the girl also has a waist that can not be filled with a grip. A light blue jeans shorts, tight white T-shirt, above is printed a strange brand that has never appeared in modern society! As the girl''s body completely appears in this space-time, the distorted space-time black hole behind her disappears completely! In the same way, the space-time, which was originally stationary, is again operating. It''s just that Aunt Zhou and the passers-by on the road have nothing in their eyes, and the scene just now seems like a bubble in a dream and no longer exists Chapter 947 Looking at the blue sky in front of them, people could not help rubbing their eyes, as if they could not believe it. "Just Was it just a dream? I seem to see the whole sky twisted... " "Yes, yes! It seems that It''s like a black hole Both passers-by or aunt Zhou holding her grandson could not help murmuring to themselves. The scene just happened was so shocking that they could not forget it in any case. Just as the crowd was about to leave, aunt Zhou was also preparing to carry her grandson home. The suburbs today were so strange that the aunt was afraid. However, at this time, the original wail of the little guy, the cry was suddenly stopped, eyes filled with tears of the baby, full of curiosity to look at the body in front of the girl with long hair. The little guy doesn''t understand, where does this long haired sister come from? Did it fall from the sky? Even more can''t help but stretch out the young fat small hand, seems to want to grasp the girl''s long hair, the Milky voice called: "sister, sister." As soon as the little guy''s voice rang out, aunt Zhou''s Shua turned her body, which was about to move her steps. What came into her eyes was a young and calm face. Although she was only 15 or 16 years old, the girl''s cool and indifferent temperament was like the blooming green lotus. She was free from vulgarity and had no defect. It''s hard to imagine how the girl will be so beautiful when she grows up in the future. In the face of the cold girl who does not eat the fireworks, aunt Zhou even forgot to breathe. The girl in front of her was so shocking. There was no luxury in her clothes. She was as simple as a little sister next door. But whether it is her young and beautiful face, or her elegant temperament, all show that this beautiful girl with beautiful hair hanging to her hips is not an ordinary person! Aunt Zhou has seen many stars on TV, but aunt Zhou can be sure that once the girl grows up, her face will be a thousand times better than them! On her face, aunt Zhou could not catch any trace of cosmetics. The girl in front of her was like a green lotus falling on the earth. She could not bear to be profane. In the face of her, aunt Zhou even felt ashamed. "Little Little girl, please May I help you? " I don''t know whether it is the tension or the inexplicable pressure on the girl that makes the aunt speechless. The girl''s inexplicable appearance made the passers-by who wanted to leave finally found out. In addition to marveling at the girl''s extraordinary appearance at a young age, she was also attracted by the girl''s long hair, which covered her hips. For all the hot eyes around her, the girl looked as if she had nothing, but her pink lips were slightly open, and there was an ethereal voice between her lips. "What year is the present date, please?" This sudden question obviously made aunt Zhou stunned. However, due to the inexplicable temperament of the girl, after a little hesitation, aunt Zhou stuttered and said: "yes It''s 2010. " After hearing this answer, the girl''s elegant face finally changed. In the eyes of the autumn water, there was a strong light. There seems to be a red dot in the center of the eyebrow, just like the finishing touch of a dragon, looming! The girl with long hair suddenly looked up at the sky and said to herself: "2010? Mom met him in the summer vacation before college, that is, the summer of 2011! It''s just the late autumn of 2010, that is to say, mom didn''t meet that person at all now! " "It turns out that I can really stop this happening!" Chapter 948 Not only was aunt Zhou unable to understand the girl''s words, but all the passers-by who came around gradually did not know what the girl was saying. A few young non mainstream youths with brown hair and fashionable men''s clothes came forward and looked at the young girl''s delicate body full of youth with evil intention and said with a bad smile: "little sister, is there any trouble, handsome man, I can..." He said that the non mainstream youth then walked forward, trying to put the palm on the girl''s shoulder to wipe. However, immersed in the shock of time and space, the girl is not even bothered to look at this group of people. Seeing the youth''s hand will touch the girl''s seemingly weak shoulder. It''s a sudden change! He saw that the girl''s body was blooming with a golden glow, accompanied by angry dragon chant, which was actually the brown haired youth "bang" a hundred meters away! "Ah! My hand! My hand There was no one to react to the scene of the shock. Only the bursts of heartrending screams from the young people with brown hair reminded them that this scene was really happening! They turned their necks with difficulty. As you can see, the young man, who was originally arrogant, fell heavily on the ground and disappeared with his whole right arm shoulder to shoulder! All turned into blood and water! No one can accept this scene, it is just like the Arabian Nights, this looks weak and light girl, is it not immortal!? "Call the police! Call the police Several friends of the brown haired youth roared wildly. However, the girl with long hair never looked at them all the time. She just whispered to Aunt Zhou: "excuse me, how can Fenghua Group go "Fenghua Group? I I don''t know. There seems to be no such company in Jinghua... " Facing the girl''s question, aunt Zhou stammered back. "Well?" Faced with this unexpected answer, the girl''s look changed obviously, but she didn''t say anything. She continued to ask, "excuse me, how can I get to the development zone?" Aunt Zhou hesitated to point out a direction. After the girl nodded her thanks, her spotless canvas shoes gently touched the ground, which turned into a golden haze and disappeared from everyone''s eyes! People just saw that there was a golden awn in the sky of Yunshan district! All the passers-by are ordinary people. Naturally, they can''t understand what this golden awn means to a monk! Only because for the friars, this girl whose origin is a mystery, her cultivation is absolutely beyond the existence of Fen Yuan state! This girl, who is only 15 or 16 years old, is it a martial arts myth!? Not long after the girl with long hair left, a thin old man in an old Tang suit came late. The thin old man has white beard, white eyebrows and white hair. Although his face is extremely ordinary, he has a certain charm of fairyland, which is quite extraordinary. The old man turned to practice and felt the residual breath of the scene. He immediately changed his face and could not believe it: "this breath This breath is beyond the realm of God It seems that this news is too shocking, even as an old man''s identity and cultivation, some lost their consciousness, "there are only a few Chinese immortals in China. This person is not a Chinese in China!" At the time when the old man was shocked, the girl with long hair who turned into a rainbow and flew away from Yunshan district also felt the existence of the old man! The girl''s body suddenly stopped in the void. Looking back, she seemed to feel something that shocked the girl. The girl''s pretty face, which was elegant as lotus, showed a smile of joy that was unbelievable. "This breath is It''s grandfather ping Chapter 949 "It''s the breath of Tai Chi. It can''t be wrong! It''s really grandfather Ping. He''s not dead! " The old man who dotes on himself is the closest person to the girl with long hair. Even if he crosses the boundary of time and space, she will never admit his breath wrong! She can be sure that the old man who is also looking at himself is the guardian of his mother, the contemporary master of Tai Chi, Yin Ping! "Grandfather Ping..." It seems to recall the scene of the old man''s death, a drop of crystal clear tears on the girl''s cheek, dissipated in the sky. "Mom, grandfather Ping, as long as you kill him, you can stop the tragedy. You can!" A girl with long hair, whose idea is more and more firm in her mind, is no longer nostalgic. She knows that the only purpose of this trip is to kill that man! The girl with long hair turns into a golden rainbow and flies towards the Jinghua Development Zone with the speed exceeding the limit of sound speed! The girl didn''t notice that just after she left, a white halo flashed away in the void. It was faintly visible that there was a fluffy tail shaking in the halo And this halo, also from the void of that black hole! However, its appearance, the whole star, no one can detect ¡­¡­ In the sales manager''s office of Fengsheng company, Jinghua Development Zone, Jiangnan Province, a few heartbreaking cries are faintly heard. On the office sofa, lying in a strong woman dressed in professional clothes, she fell into a coma, her face painted with cosmetics, still with a bit of deep worry. No matter the misunderstanding between Aizi and Zhuang Jian, or the confrontation with Zhuang Shubin, a senior official in Beijing, will not make this strong mother fall. Only love son''s safety, but make this strong woman no longer difficult to support. In front of the desk opposite the sofa, there is also an elegant woman wearing a white-collar professional suit. She was supposed to be the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River in the future, but now she looks sad and haggard. On her beautiful jade face, there are tears rolling down her face from time to time. Su Fangfei didn''t wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She just gazed at the pair of glittering and green earrings in her palms. There was a touch of noble gold on the earrings. It was gorgeous and exquisite, not like the thing in the world. It''s the gold colored glazed jade earrings that Meng ran gave to Su Fangfei! For Su Fangfei, this pair of earrings is too expensive. Except for that time in Linjiang Town, she personally wore them for her, and she never gave up wearing them. At the moment, however, Su Fangfei took it out and gently rubbed it as if she was embracing her own Xiaoran. "Xiaoran You promised me! You promised me to be safe! You liar The broken heart of the beautiful woman, bitter call, in the past and Meng ran side by side with the scene of Beijing, reappear. "Xiaoran..." With a murmur, Su Fangfei gently printed her pink lips on her earrings, and then placed them beside her ears. A soothing and wonderful music was slowly introduced into her ears. Recalling the scenes of getting along with each other since childhood, Su Fangfei finally understood her intention for Meng ran. Love, I don''t know where to start, go deep. Looking at the pair of earrings, Su Fang gradually had a determination in her eyes. "Xiaoran, if you really have an accident, my cousin will go down to accompany you!" Just as Su Fangfei''s mind was determined, song Shuling, who had been in a coma, slowly opened her eyes, and the dragon horse, who was guarding her side, immediately gave out a joyful neigh. "Fangfei? Why are you crying? " Song Shuling kneaded her waist and limbs, and inadvertently glanced at Su Fangfei''s tears all over her face. "No Nothing. How are you, aunt Ling? " Soong raised Soong Soong to wipe her tears. "I didn''t..." Song Shuling said half of the words, but the dragon horse on one side felt something and made a strange hiss. "Xiaoyi? What''s the matter? " Dragon and horse no longer make a sound, but this little guy is suddenly in the air, his whole body is shaking violently, anxious and uneasy! Compared with Hua Jingtao who was pregnant with Huang''s blood in Jinghu Lake on that day, Longma''s unusual situation was better than that of Hua Jingtao! At the same time, in the sky above the development zone of Beijing, a golden glow suddenly appeared, just like a rainbow running through the sun! Chapter 950 "Gee!" At the same time, Jinghua City, Jiangnan Province, was shocked to hear a neigh, just like the roar of a dragon and a tiger! The sound of hissing sounds like an ancient god waking up, not only resounding through the whole south of the Yangtze River, but also making this capital of the south of the Yangtze River tremble more than ever! As if the end of the day came, the whole city of Beijing was howling. "Xiao EE!" The two beauties, one big and one small, who were shaken to the ground by a huge earthquake, witnessed the dragon and horse turning into a white halo, smashing the French windows and going across the sky! "Fangfei, I We''re not dreaming, are we? Xiaoyi Xiaoyi, it can fly Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was shocked. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. A flying horse? She saw a flying horse with her own eyes! Su Fangfei teeth bite red lips, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of sadness. Song Shuling doesn''t know the real identity of Long Ma, but Su Fangfei has heard Meng ran mention it many times. This usually looks like a big fat cat like naive little guy, but surpasses the real dragon Tianfeng super creature! If it is not the strange seal in its body, or with the power of this dragon horse, it will be enough to destroy the whole earth! If before yesterday, even if it is his own small ran said to himself, Su Da beauty''s heart is also suspicious. After all, this little guy made her feel like a little pet. But yesterday in the "love at first sight" cafe, it was this little guy who saved himself! It''s the white flame of frost spitting out at the mouth, which will set the whole coffee shop on fire! At that time, Longma gave her a feeling of awe and awe, which was absolutely incomparable to the real dragon on the Bank of the eldest son river! But at the moment, such an invincible super creature, it is revealed a trace of instinctive fear! Although Su Fangfei is not connected with Longma''s mind, she has been able to clearly feel Longma''s emotions after many days together. Su Fangfei can be sure that this super creature surpassing the real dragon is really afraid! No! Since Xiaoyi is afraid, why does she want to go out? " As if thinking of some possibility, Su Da''s flawless jade face suddenly turned pale and said, "can''t Is the thing that makes Xiao Yi afraid come to me and aunt Ling? Xiaoyi is protecting us! " Su Fangfei, with a delicate mind, almost instantly guessed the truth! It''s because of the horror of the people coming. Even if Longma is afraid again, he has to protect his mistress! Just as the whole city of Jinghua is howling, there are two Magic rainbow, one gold and one white, over the development zone. Finally, they meet! "Gee?" This is a small fellow who rushed out with the determination of breaking out. After seeing the face of the visitor, he was immediately stunned and hissed softly, full of doubts. "Gee! Gee Familiar! I don''t know why, Long Ma felt a sense of familiarity in the girl''s body wrapped in the golden flame! It''s like As if in the face of their master in general! "Gee!" This must be a dragon horse illusion! As early as the day when Longma was born in Xiufeng mountain, Longma recognized Meng ran as the main one. As an ancient auspicious beast, dragon and horse, a super creature, would serve only one master in his life, and it is absolutely impossible to have a second master. There is no mistake in this. But Longma is almost sure that the mysterious girl in front of her must have some special connection with her. Otherwise, he would never have such an urgent sense of familiarity with her! Chapter 951 While Longma is looking at the girl with long hair, the girl with long hair is also looking at Longma. But the girl that clear eyes light, more is vigilance. "Well? Ancient monster!? Today, the earth is still in the end of the law era, and aura has not been revived. It is absolutely impossible for monsters to appear on the earth As a mysterious girl who came out of the era of Reiki recovery, she has already seen all kinds of strange monsters on the earth. But she could be sure that she had never seen the white pony in front of her! In her understanding, she had never heard of such creatures in the Xiuxian kingdom. But what really alerted the girl was that she felt a lot of inexplicable familiarity in the foal. It was a kind of kindness from blood! At the time of the confrontation, a mysterious figure with an ice mask on his face went straight into the sky, like overlooking the south of the Yangtze River across the endless sea of clouds! "Oh? This position is, Jiangnan? It seems that the little animal has not escaped back to the north of the river, but is still hiding in the south of the Yangtze River. " The mysterious figure covered the face under the ice sculpture mask, showing a meaningful smile, and then the figure gradually disappeared in the sea of clouds In Yunshan District of Jinghua City, pinglao, who is searching for the trace of the girl with long hair, also feels the amazing breath of dragon and horse. "It''s strange why there are so many top players in the south of the Yangtze River recently? It seems that it''s time to go to Yanjing and have a good talk with that old guy. " "Forget it, anyway, the old guy is here, and the sky in China can''t fall down." After a little hesitation, Mr. Ping didn''t rush to the development zone. Instead, he chose to go back home and protect the safety of his young lady. After all, for the old man, the safety of his young lady is bigger than the sky. ¡­¡­ Just as the mysterious man with ice sculpture mask peeps into the south of the Yangtze River, the girl with long hair who is confronting the dragon and horse seems to have a feeling. Her slender fingers like green and white jade gently touch the void, and an invisible ripple suddenly sweeps across the whole city of Beijing! Half a second later, the invisible ripple actually evolved into an inverted golden bowl, covering the whole city of Jinghua! No one can see! Far away in Yanjing, the man with the ice sculpture mask opened his eyes! In my eyes, I was surprised to see the golden light twinkling in my eyes! However, in front of the girl''s golden bowl, there is no use for such a great power. It is always difficult to break through the golden bowl if you let the golden light shine and the man with the ice sculpture mask peep! After a finger, the long haired girl''s clear eyes like a spring swept towards Yanjing, and her young and cool face was full of disdain. "Two thousand years of cultivation is still so vulnerable, no wonder not into the eyes of the adoptive father." As if recalling the evaluation of the youth in the Dragon Robe, the girl looked at Yanjing with more disdain. "Gee?" Standing in the void and confronting the girl, the dragon and horse gave out a sound of doubt, as if asking what happened. However, the next sentence of the girl with long hair made this super creature fall into a huge panic like a cat! "My mother is now in the south of the Yangtze River. Although she is protected by grandfather Ping, I will never allow any variables to appear." After a word, the girl''s original clear eyes instantly became cold. Longma only felt that the girl seemed to have changed into a person, a kind of blood pressure, which made Longma unable to move! As a super creature above all living beings, dragon and horse have already been the most top-level existence in the universe, no one can go beyond it. Even the blood power of the God King body is almost the same as that of the dragon horse! However, at the moment, this mysterious girl with a mysterious origin can suppress the dragon and horse by her blood talent alone! What an absurd scene! Even if Meng Ran is here, it is absolutely impossible to see what kind of constitution this girl is. Only because of the girl''s constitution, it must be beyond the existence of the three most powerful constitution in the universe! No one can compare! Chapter 952 "Gee!" The dragon and horse, who felt the killing intention of the girl with long hair, roared angrily. It was worthy of being an ancient auspicious beast. It was able to break through the oppression of blood force on itself! Although she is aware of the mysterious girl in front of her, she has a lot to do with herself, but now Meng Ran is not here. The safety of Su Fangfei and song Shuling is all tied to dragon and horse. No one is allowed to hurt his mistress, even if the girl in front of her can suppress herself! I saw the furious dragon and horse, the whole body gradually filled with frost white flame, a mouth, the star ranked fourth super fierce flame, re-enter the world! A frost white flame spurted out from the mouth of the dragon horse. At the moment when the flame and the air bordered, the clouds on the sky suddenly turned into a sea of frost white fire! The surrounding void is frozen in an instant, and the sky blue ice crystal is like a ship! In the face of this super strong man in front of him, Longma no longer retains the cold flame in his body! The frost white flame and sky blue ice crystal coexist, and the whole sky seems to be burned, revealing a large area of vacuum. However, in the face of this purgatory scene, the mysterious girl''s long eyelashes just gently trembled, frowned and said, "what a strong flame, is it the ten fierce flames?" However, the girl''s exclamation is just a moment. Facing the fourth fierce flame of the universe, the girl still bends her finger and shoots a drop of blood from her fingertip. Gold! Mysterious girl''s blood is gold! No impurity, no mottled golden blood! After the appearance of this drop of golden blood, the sea of frost flame seems to have met a natural enemy, but it is an instant stop! With the golden blood dripping among them, the sea of fire instantly eliminated invisible! Let the dragon and horse how to stimulate the frost and cold flame in the body. In the face of this drop of golden blood, the fourth super fierce flame in the stars is actually motionless, unable to bear any idea of resistance! "Gee!" At this moment, even Longma can''t believe it. The blood memory inherited from the ancestors of the Longma family tells it that there is no such strong blood force in the world! Without using a trace of magic power, only a drop of blood can suppress the inheritance of the dragon and horse clan flame, which is simply Arabian Night! "Monster, the earth should not keep you." A word of indifference, the girl with long hair raised her eyes slightly, and the soft and boneless green onion jade finger suddenly grasped it and burst out with a fist! In the pupil of the dragon and horse, the golden dragon with two golden scales shining on both ends is suddenly reflected! Four claw real dragon, five claw golden dragon! With the same vein of the real dragon, the strength of the real dragon can be distinguished by the Dragon claws alone. The dragon with five claws can be evolved, which is already comparable to the ancient golden dragon! Its combat power, straight after the source blood ZuLong! Although the dragon and horse clan are the top living creatures in the universe, even the ancestral dragon with blood origin is inferior to them. However, the power of this little guy has been sealed by the chain of Dao Ze Shen in his body for 90%. Today''s power is almost the same as that of the warriors in the divine realm on earth. Facing these two golden dragons with five claws from the heart of a girl''s fist, they send out bursts of hair like shrieking dragons and horses. When they open their mouths, they spit out a white divine awn that is ten feet long and shoots out at once! As one of the talents that Longma can only use, this ten Zhang long white competition penetrates the void! At this moment, if any one of them is here, even if he is in the middle of the divine realm, he will be turned into a piece of ashes! However, in the face of the magic power of dragon and horse, the girl with long hair just frowned slightly, and some were surprised and said, "the monster of the Yuan state?" After a word, the two heads and five claws golden dragon finally collided with the white competition. However, it turned out that It was the Golden Dragon condensed from the girl''s fist, which destroyed the white competition of the dragon and horse! Even can''t tolerate the reaction of the little guy, the two fists have already bombarded Longma''s body! Accompanied by a lament of dragon and horse, the ancient auspicious beast, which should have been invincible, was shot down from the clouds by a mysterious girl! Like a shot down fighter plane, with a golden tail flame, head into the skyscrapers in the center of Beijing! Chapter 953 As a shopping center, you can see hundreds of people in the shopping center. However, neither the hundreds of citizens nor the shop assistants in the shopping center noticed the light and shadow coming from the crossroads. "Well What is that? " When a middle-aged shopkeeper found a dragon and horse falling from the sky, he only heard the sound of "bang". The huge toughened glass in the shopping center was smashed into pieces by the dragon and horse! The dragon and horse, shot down by a mysterious girl, dashed down from the 42nd floor of the building! A number of luxury cars in the underground parking lot of the shopping center were smashed into scrap metal. The scene of crying, sirens and the sound of broken glass, chaos. After a breath, the figure of the mysterious girl, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in the underground parking lot of the building. The girl who looked around slowly did not find the figure of dragon and horse among the debris. "A monster like a foal. It''s strange that old Ping and his adoptive father never mentioned to me that there was such a monster in the south of the Yangtze River? " The appearance of the dragon horse, like a group of haze in general, has always been lingering in the girl''s mind. This time, she would kill the man anyway and stop her birth. Therefore, girls will never allow a little variable. But for some reason, she felt vaguely that the state of China today seems to be different from her own perception of China Under the pressure of the uneasiness in her heart, the girl turns into a rainbow and rushes towards the building where Fengsheng company is located. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sales manager''s office of Fengsheng company, Su Fangfei just helped song Shuling up. However, facing song Shuling''s pressing questions, Su Fangfei really didn''t know how to explain it. Now the ability of dragon horse to fly has been exposed. Killing song Shuling will not believe that this is an ordinary foal. "Aunt Ling, have a cup of tea first. I''ll tell you about Xiaoyi later." Su Da Mei Mei handed the tea and said with a strong smile. The strong woman sitting on the sofa snorted heavily. Just after receiving the hot tea from Su Fangfei, the light from the corner of her eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a light and shadow rushing in through the broken French windows of the office. "Ah Song Shuling instinctively sent out a scream, scared the celadon teacup on her hand to the ground instantly, and the light yellow tea splashed all over the floor. "Xiaoyi?" However, when the two beauties saw the little guy''s appearance, they were shocked. I saw that this was a cute little guy like a big fat cat. Now, not only was his spirit depressed, but also his white and oily horse hair was stained with red blood. The seriously injured dragon and horse forced his body to fly to Su Fangfei''s arms, whining more and more. "Xiaoyi, are you hurt? What the hell is going on here? " Su Fangfei couldn''t believe what she saw. As soon as Su Fangfei''s jade hand touched Longma''s body, Longma immediately spewed out scarlet blood and dyed Su Fangfei''s uniform red instantly. "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with you! Don''t scare me Su Da Meiren was frightened and her face turned pale and her tears fell. Song Shuling, who wanted to blame Longma, couldn''t stop feeling distressed when she looked at the dying little guy. She quickly went to check. Just then, a sudden knock on the door interrupted their attention. "Mr. Song, there is a girl outside. You You''d better come out and have a look Female secretary some unnatural said. Chapter 954 A young female secretary with black glasses stood at the door with a tangled face. She was thinking about how to describe the strange incident she had just met. She obviously did not notice the seriously injured dragon horse. However, the more upset she was, the more upset she was! Now even if the head of the nine families in Yanjing comes, I won''t wait on him! Let her get out of here As a former third daughter of the Song family, song Shuling was also famous for her fiery temper in Yanjing. However, after giving birth to Meng ran, song Shuling''s temper changed a lot. However, even so, it does not mean that the "red rose of business" was a vase that could be kneaded. As an old man in the company, the female secretary was obviously aware of the fierce temper of the powerful woman in front of her. She was scared to silence and didn''t dare to say anything. Just like a little girl who made a mistake, standing at the door shivering. Su Fangfei looks guilty and is trying to persuade her. However, the dragon horse in her arms seems to feel something. It is like a cat with hair exploding. Her hair is straight and trembling. Her big round eyes are full of panic. "Gee! "Yap!" Dragon and horse are afraid! This ancient auspicious beast, which is beyond the control of the immortals, is actually in fear! This scene is so absurd. It should be noted that even if Long Ma was the master of Luomen, who had great Xuangong on that day, he never showed such a fear! What kind of existence could it be that made dragon and horse fear this way? "Xiaoyi? What''s wrong with you, little Yi? " Su Fangfei is not anxious to ask, she is also clearly felt, this little guy in the mood of panic. It''s like meeting some kind of terror, and can''t bear any resistance. As if she had thought of something, Su Fangfei''s face was stiff, and her voice was a little shaky and said to herself, "is it Is it the one who hurt you Song Shuling, a powerful woman who was confused by her anger, obviously ignored the fact that Longma could fly. She just took Longma as a pet of Aizi, and started to beat the table immediately: "bullying too much! Zhuang Shubin cheated my Fengsheng, and now even cats and dogs dare to ride on my mother''s head! I really think I can''t bully you! " After a word, the strong woman in uniform and skirt, stepping on the pair of pointed stiletto heels under her feet, angrily rushed out towards the office hall. "Aunt Ling, wait!" Su Fangfei was stunned for two seconds, and finally reacted. She was trying to catch up with her explanation, but she was bitten by the little guy in her arms. "Xiao Yi, don''t make trouble. Aunt Ling will be in danger!" However, Long Ma, who had already felt the long hair girl''s breath outside, knew the horror of the girl''s cultivation and tried to stop Su Fangfei from going out. Even this ancient auspicious beast will not be the opponent of the girl with long hair. Fengsheng, the white-collar workers in enterprises, just died in vain. At the time of this man''s argument, the powerful woman, full of anger and nowhere to vent, finally walked into the office hall under the leadership of the secretary. As soon as song Shuling stepped into the office hall, a group of white-collar men and women who were originally around the front desk of the company immediately called out: "Mr. Song, you can come!" Side said that a number of white-collar workers are one after another to make way for. This time, song Shuling''s pupil, immediately reflected a beautiful girl''s shadow. Long hair and waist, elegant temperament such as lotus, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people, people can not help but be deterred. But I don''t know why, after seeing the girl''s back, song Shuling had a rather wonderful feeling in her heart. It''s like As if in the face of their beloved son general cordial! Just as song Shuling was in a daze, the words of receiving beautiful women at the front desk suddenly rang out: "Mr. Song, the child said that he should know Mr. Shao and want to see Mr. Shao. I want her to show her ID card, but her ID card is obviously fake! Where is anyone born in 2020? " Chapter 955 As soon as the beauty on the front desk mentioned this "2020", the whole office hall immediately burst into laughter. These elite students who had experienced elite education laughed at the poor forgery of the long haired girl. It''s enough to make a fake ID card. After all, it''s serious to make a fake ID card in China. Let''s not mention ID card. Even if it''s a degree certificate, you can get a bachelor''s degree certificate at will. But printing the date of birth as 2020 is a joke. "Yo, 2020? Little sister, don''t blame uncle didn''t remind you, ID card counterfeiting is against the law. With this ID card in your hand, we can send you to the police station! " Director Ye of personnel department, thick eyebrow a pick, merciless sarcasm way. "Mr. Song, 90% of the girl is a liar! Since she knows Mr. Shao, why not make an appointment with Mr. Shao in advance? In my opinion, she just knew that Mr. Shao was not in the company, so she tried to blackmail our company in the name of Mr. Shao! Don''t be fooled The old technicians in the technology department said solemnly. As soon as this statement was made, the office hall, which had been full of discussions, became even more noisy. A large number of white-collar workers were pointing fingers at the girl with long hair, obviously all of them regarded her as a liar. "This..." Song Shuling''s face was startled and looked at the girl with long hair. Now that Aizi''s whereabouts have become a mystery, Zhuang Shubin has repeatedly put pressure on Feng Sheng. This girl has never come late, but she has come to find her son at this time. Song Shuling has also smelled the smell of conspiracy. However, for some reason, song Shuling looked at the girl''s slightly thin figure, but she could not help giving birth to some heartache. An inexplicable emotion seems to be attacking her reason, telling her that the girl in front of her is definitely not a liar. Just as song Shuling hesitated, the female secretary behind her reminded her in a low voice: "Mr. Song, a few days ago, the little general manager forced He Jie and his wife out of the company. He Jie is a famous snake in the company. Can she send this girl to blackmail our company Although the Secretary''s voice was small, all the people present heard it clearly, and looked at the long haired girl''s eyes with scorn. Obviously, they took her as a troublemaker sent by He Jie and his wife. At this moment, the girl with long hair and her back to song Shuling became the target of public criticism. In the face of public ridicule, the girl with long hair still did not turn around, but said in her tender voice: "I''m just here for him. Just tell me where he is now, and I''ll go immediately." "I don''t care if it''s Fengsheng company or Fenghua Group. It''s always his home. It has nothing to do with me." Although the girl with long hair said it calmly, song Shuling clearly felt the deep resentment in her words. "Strange, who is this girl? Is it Xiaoran''s enemy? But what does her last word mean? " Without waiting for song Shuling to speak, several senior employees in the technology department couldn''t see it any more, and they all jumped out to blame the girl''s arrogance. The long haired girl with her back to the crowd just said coldly, "noisy." Then there was only a sound of "pa", and the people in the technology department seemed to have been hit by an invisible palm. The whole person flew backward and smashed one desk after another after another. The eye-catching palm print is imprinted on their faces, miserable and immature. The audience is dead! This scene is very similar to the scene of Ms. He Jie being fanned on that day. However, from the beginning to the end, the girl with long hair stood still and did not even move her fingers. No one could have guessed that it would be this 15-year-old girl who would have hurt her! Seeing that the conflict between the two sides was about to arise, song Shuling stopped a group of employees who wanted to rush forward and said to the girl calmly: "can you show me your ID card?" Hearing song Shuling''s voice, the girl with long hair obviously trembled for a moment, as if she was hesitating how to face the elder. "If you don''t give me your ID card, how can I know you''re not lying?" Song Shuling has some funny angry strange ways. The girl with long hair hesitated for a moment, and then she flicked her finger. A ID card printed with the appearance of a girl flew steadily to song Shuling''s hand. Song Shuling looked at the information on her ID card and said in a trembling voice: "Meng Meng siran! " Chapter 956 "Aunt Ling, be careful! She is... " Almost at the same time that song Shuling read out the name on her ID card, Su Fangfei, who was holding a dragon horse, rushed to the office hall. The girl with long hair on her back seemed to feel something and turned gently. Looking at each other, the girl with long hair can see the faces of Su Fangfei and song Shuling. At the same time, the two girls also see the face of this mysterious girl. The girl with long hair stepped on a pair of white canvas casual shoes. Although she was only 15 years old, her height was close to 1.6 meters. The tight white T-shirt and the simple and fashionable denim shorts set off the graceful and delicate body of the girl with long hair full of youthful flavor. What''s more striking is the girl''s long hair hanging to her buttocks, and her cool, calm, like a lotus like fairy temperament. Even Su Fangfei, a beautiful lady with elegant temperament, could not help but marvel at the girl in front of her. It''s hard to imagine how beautiful a girl will be when she grows up. However, compared with the girl''s immortality, what really makes Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s eyes slightly awe inspiring is that the girl''s face is actually the same as Meng is a bit similar to Yin! In particular, Su Da beauty, who had seen Meng Ran''s jade glaze body, felt that the girl in front of her was similar to Meng Ran''s own daughter! "Gee! "Yap!" Just at this time, Long Ma''s frightened wail interrupted the strange feelings in Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s hearts. However, seeing the little guy tightly held in her arms by Su Da Mei Mei, she struggled violently. She broke away from Su Fangfei''s arms and jumped onto Su Fangfei''s shoulder. Like a big fat cat, the ancient auspicious animal is constantly curling up behind Su Fangfei, curling up and neighing at the girl with long hair like an angry lion. Round big eyes, dead staring at the long haired girl, eyes full of desperate determination. It''s better to warn this girl with amazing accomplishments that if she dares to attack Su Fangfei, Longma will fight with her. "Xiao EE!" Su Fangfei had already guessed that the cold girl in front of her was the one who seriously injured Longma! Without waiting for Su Fangfei to open her mouth, she also noticed Longma''s long haired girl, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and asked with a little hesitation: "you?" For some reason, Su Fangfei could not hate the girl who was seriously injured. Facing her eyes directly is as kind as looking at the younger generation. After a little hesitation, Su Fangfei still explained: "it''s my cousin''s pet, you..." "Oh." Although she knew that the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River was his cousin, the girl apparently did not connect him with the owner of Longma. She just responded softly. For the dragon horse''s killing intention, actually is the instantaneous drop many! "Gee?" The little guy also obviously felt the change of the mysterious girl''s attitude towards himself. Her big round eyes were full of confusion. "Little girl, she won''t hurt you." Su Fangfei rubbed Longma''s small head and said in a soft voice. The girl with long hair gazed thoughtfully at Su Fangfei, but she did not refute it. In front of this sudden strange scene, Fengsheng office hall in a number of white-collar enterprises, are full of fog, do not understand what happened. The office hall, which was originally noisy and noisy, suddenly became silent. Song Shuling, a strong woman, obviously noticed the strange atmosphere. She came to Su Fangfei and asked in a low voice, "Fangfei, she seems to be looking for Xiaoran. Do you know her?" Su Fangfei''s body trembled, "come to find Xiaoran?" Chapter 957 Hearing Meng Ran''s name, Su Da''s beautiful woman''s heart suddenly became tense. Looking at the long haired girl''s eyes, she could not help but feel a little suspicious and vigilant. It is more careful to look at it, this just shook his head: "do not know." "You don''t know? Is it a liar? But I always feel as if I have seen this child somewhere. I have a kind of inexplicable intimacy Seeing that Su Fangfei didn''t know the girl with long hair, song Shuling read it fragmentary. She couldn''t help but look down at her ID card in her hand. Then she remembered that the information on the certificate was strange. She quickly handed it to Su Fangfei and said: "Fangfei, look, this is what the child gave me." Su Fangfei couldn''t understand why she cared so much about this girl who was usually solemn and resolute. However, when Su Fangfei took over her ID card and took a look at it, Su''s beauty suddenly raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the girl''s clear eyes. "Meng siren!" as like as two peas in the picture, the girl is almost the same as the girl in front of her, but she is a little more lovable and less indifferent. But the name "Meng siran" makes Su Fangfei unconsciously connected with Meng ran. "Birth: November 1, 2020." "Address: Villa No.1, Dongfeng yujingyuan, kunhu District, Yanjing City, Zhongzhou province." Su Fangfei''s voice is not big, but many white-collar workers in the company heard it clearly. Even some white-collar workers who had not seen the girl''s ID card before took a breath. "Kunhu District, Yanjing city!? It''s a famous District in the world! It is said that most of Yanjing''s aristocrats are located there! Kunhu district has gathered six of Yanjing''s nine families! " There are young white-collar workers who graduated from Yanjing University. "Dongfeng imperial garden? That''s a super villa group developed by Yin''s family in Yanjing "It covers an area of terror, tens of thousands of square meters!" "Not only is it close to Kunling lake, one of the four famous lakes in China, its architectural style is a combination of two completely different styles of East Asia and Western Europe. It integrates the Oriental waterside pavilions and Western Garden Villas into one. It is a gathering place for many girls to dream of marrying into!" An elderly white-collar woman in the personnel department murmured with a face of flower mania. As the head of the nine families, Yanjing Yin family specially designed villas for the powerful families. Dongfeng yujingyuan has always been known as a gathering place for rich people. A few years ago, the set set of the "100 billion president falls in love with me", which was a hit all over the country. Compared with the boiling people in the office, Su Fangfei seems to be much calmer, and she has naturally heard of Dongfeng yujingyuan. But she knows more, Dong Feng Yu Jing Yuan No. 1 villa is Yin family imperial villa! Those who can live in villa No.1 are all the senior members of Yin''s family! That''s a real Royal relative! Everyone''s excitement comes and goes quickly. Dongfeng yujingyuan is Dongfeng yujingyuan. The girl with long hair is a girl with long hair. At this moment, even an idiot would not believe that the girl''s ID card would be true. "Little girl, I''m really convinced of the man who gave you a false certificate. This is really bold! Even if the date is 2020, do you dare to scribble in such places as Dongfeng yujingyuan? " Some department manager couldn''t help feeling. "General manager song, since it has been determined that it is a liar to blackmail money, let''s call the police directly." The Secretary warned. "This..." Song Shuling hesitated on her face. Even though she liked the girl in front of her, the fact was already in front of her. "Fangfei, do you see?" Su Fangfei did not make a sound. Her eyes had been on the girl with long hair all the time. No matter how ridiculed by the people in the company, the long haired girl''s eyes were always as plain as water, clear and flawless, as if she had expected this scene. "Meng ran, Meng siren. Is there such a coincidence in the world? " Su Fangfei said to herself. At the time of Fengsheng company''s scene, Meng ran, who was sleeping on the bed of Yin Qingxue''s boudoir, quietly emerged the deepest scene of Daoxin Chapter 958 The vast Star River is silent. At the extreme of the celestial realm in the northern underworld, the waterfall falls from the top of the sky and sprinkles hundreds of millions of stars. This is not the water, but the primitive chaos that accompanies the birth of heaven and earth. Like a waterfall in the world, it is a vast expanse, dense and without phase. It covers all the surrounding scenes and is hard to see. Suddenly, a young figure as if across the endless time and space, emerged out of thin air! The mysterious young man has black hair and shawl. His body is magnificent, and his whole body is glittering and green. Standing on the chaotic waterfall, he is Meng ran who fell from the first World War of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou! "Chaos Star River? Here This is the chaotic Star River of the northern celestial sphere! " Meng ran was stunned. The scene in front of him was incredible. He turned his eyes with difficulty, overlooking the scene around him. Ear is the sound of the sound of falling chaos, the eyes are dense fog, transpiration, like the star river waterfall general chaos river! As an immortal who has been conquering the universe for thousands of years, Meng Ran is familiar with the chaotic Star River in the celestial realm of the northern underworld. "It''s really a chaotic Star River!" Meng ran vocal cords trembled, "no! I clearly on the earth, can not come to the northern hell immortal domain! It''s absolutely impossible! " With the memory awaking, Meng ran instantly recalled the scene before his ten day love forgetting formula. After the battle with Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family, Meng ran was surrounded and killed by Luomen and Kate family in Taihu, Wuzhou. Under the condition of being seriously injured and restricted by his martial arts, Meng ran was determined to kill the powerful enemy and forget his feelings for ten days. After how, Meng ran can not recall. However, no matter what the result is, he who has not even stepped into the realm of Fen yuan is absolutely impossible to return to the northern celestial realm! "Dreams! It must be a dream! " Meng Ran''s eyes vibrated, and he woke up in an instant. However, when he realized that he was living in a dream, he was horrified to find that he could not even move his finger even if he was to activate the mana! Standing on the long river of chaos, he seems to have been cast the mantra of immobilization. He even blinks his eyes and is extravagant! Dreams come from the depths of human consciousness, just like the reorganization of different memory fragments. But in any case, once people realize that they are in a dream, they should wake up immediately. However, what happened to Meng ran at the moment is that even Meng ran can''t tell whether it is illusory or real "Chaos Star River I just After all... " Just when Meng ran was in a daze, the chaotic Star River that covered the immortal field suddenly spread! All along, it only exists in the legend of the northern celestial realm, and finally shows its true appearance! Surrounded by mountains, ten thousand dragons are competing. As you can see, there are tens of thousands of majestic peaks, rolling and surrounding, forming a valley in the depth of the dead stars! The power of innumerable stars in the cosmos is like a huge ancient array. It is the power of the Milky Way stars which has been gathering for hundreds of thousands of years! Meng ran was completely shocked because he had already guessed the truth: "this is not a peak at all! It''s an ancient star refined into the shape of a mountain peak! " Meng ran made a cold shiver. The tens of thousands of peaks are nourished by the original essence of countless ancient stars in the cosmos! Each one of them has been channeled and has generated its own mind and mana. The combat power of each one is no less than that of a great sage in the same realm! "Tens of thousands of great saints..." Fully aware of what this represents Meng ran, only feel scalp numbness. Don''t say that today, he is afraid that when he was at the peak of his time, he felt the pressure like a mountain in the face of thousands of great saints! "No way! This is absolutely impossible! The fighting power of tens of thousands of great saints of the same way, even I can''t shake it. No one in the universe can set up this kind of counter heaven array! " With the development of the universe for thousands of years, Tairan xianzun has been the top of the fairyland. Since even he can''t do it, what kind of person can make such a move against the sky!? "Something''s wrong! What a man Meng Ran''s eyes are like electricity. With the help of the power of time, he saw a white figure in front of the fairy pool surrounded by mountains! The figure in white is back to Meng ran, and his black hair is as thick as a waterfall. It seems that he is filled with immortals and it is difficult to see through his real body. But his invincible breath of suppressing the nine days and ten places and collapsing the eternal heavens is really terrible! Heaven and earth, only me! Looking at the familiar figure from afar, Meng ran felt as if he had been struck by thunder and lightning. He whispered in disbelief: "this is This is Me Chapter 959 No wonder Meng Ran is so familiar with the hazy figure. Is this man of extraordinary beauty and greatness, really the immortal of Taran!? But Tai ran Xian Zun has been obliterated in the dust of history. How can Meng ran meet his predecessor again? While Meng ran stares at the invincible figure of suppressing the nine days and ten places, the figure in white seems to feel something, and turns around suddenly! Four eyes are opposite, two identical beautiful faces come into view. Compared with Meng Ran''s blue jade glaze body, the invincible man''s body, which is made of magic power, is like the snow fairy robe, which is more outstanding! "God King body eight peaks! Really It''s really me Meng ran saw through the great man at a glance, and his body was already the invincible state of the eight peaks of the God King body! In addition to the triple snow, who in the world should wear white clothes! The invincible figure before standing in the Dragon immortal pool is the immortal statue who suppressed the ages of the stars and stood on the top of the immortal way! Meng ran can be sure that this invincible man who makes himself very familiar and strange is just himself before rebirth! "Why! What the hell is this? " Meng ran, who was shocked beyond measure, could not believe that he met with his own in the past! Just when Meng ran was shocked and hard to understand, invincible Tai ran seemed to feel something. Like a star like pupil, she shot out a golden divine awn, which actually crossed the boundary of time and space, and suddenly reflected on Meng Ran''s body! "Break the empty pupil!" "Is it Can he see me!? How could that be possible? " Set in the void, Meng ran, who is hard to get away from, only feels that the man in front of him seems to be looking at him through the barrier of time and space! What happened in front of me, just like the Arabian Nights, made Meng ran scalp numb. If he can really see himself in the last life, it means that all the things in front of him are not dreams at all, but the real scenes! But if it is, how can Meng ran, who is on earth, suddenly come to the northern celestial realm? How do you see your past life? At the time when Meng Ran is in a state of confusion, white clothes too ran seems to be feathering and flying immortals in general, but it disappears out of thin air! There is no invincible figure in the whole Beiming immortal area! "Disappeared Is it really a dream? But But why do I look that way? " Meng ran was full of disbelief. Until his previous life disappeared, he could not be sure whether it was a dream or not. It''s just because that look is too complicated. Melancholy, loneliness, intolerance, unyielding There are all kinds of emotions. However, all these emotions should not appear in the eyes of the invincible Tai ran immortal! In the past life, I have already changed all kinds of methods into one. The Tao and the heart are in harmony with each other. Only invincible is right in the eyes. It is impossible to have such complex emotions. At this time, time turns, the scene changes again. Tens of thousands of stars and peaks disappeared, and the celestial realm of the northern underworld and the chaotic Star River also disappeared, and the vast cosmos returned to the dead! In the cold and dark galaxy, only the stars in the sky and Meng ran are always with each other. At the moment when Meng ran did not know why, in a corner of the universe, the void suddenly rose into waves, and a huge round hole was suddenly formed, which was submerged by darkness! Black hole, surprised to see an invincible figure in white, step out! Tairan xianzun! "Well? How could it be me? " Meng ran spine a cool, just feel a scene in front of you like a dream bubble. From the black hole, the figure in white appeared. He looked around and said in a soft voice, "it''s safe here." The language falls, white clothes too ran a blow down! The Milky way of the stars immediately burst out a golden light that swept nine days and ten places! I only heard the sound of earth shattering, and then the celestial void broke like a mirror! White clothes too ran, actually is a punch to break through the empty barrier! "This is The power of space! " Meng ran stares at the scene. To be able to smash the void barrier with one fist, white clothes is bound to master the power of space in the three attributes! After a blow, the stars collapsed and a mysterious continent came into view! Chapter 960 This vast continent is accompanied by the chaotic atmosphere of the birth of heaven and earth. Like a sea of clouds, the primitive chaos of gas, from the broken another void, pouring down, like a chaotic waterfall! It seems to be aware of something, Meng ran took a cold breath and said to himself: "chaotic Star River!? Is That''s the land of the northern hell! " Bai Yi Tai ran didn''t let Meng ran wait too long. As soon as he lifted his hand, an ancient star in the universe was immediately cut down. The supreme magic power of his fingertips during the robbery period urged him to turn a huge ancient star into a mountain! Seeing the white clothes too ran refining stars for the mountain, Meng ran only felt the brain buzzing. "So It turns out that the ancient Dharma array of the northern celestial realm was arranged by myself Years flow, trance, tens of thousands of stars are too refined by white clothes. When the hands of Bai Yi Tai ran were overturned, one star after another was placed on the celestial realm of the northern hell. The supreme means were used to draw the Qi of primitive chaos and make it cover this huge counter heaven array! "Why? Why do I have no impression of this memory? Although I had strong accomplishments in those years, I could never reach his level. At least, I had passed through the eight immortal robberies! " According to Meng Ran''s memory, he went to the secret place of time and space, and wanted to cross the ninth immortal robbery. Meng ran didn''t remember himself at all. During this period, he went to the northern celestial realm, let alone set up this kind of counter heaven array. What''s more, even Meng ran can''t recognize the counter heaven array on the northern celestial sphere. At this level of array, the monks who are below the level of eight immortal robbers will turn into ashes if they dare to take a step forward! From ancient times to the present, there is only one monk who can survive the eight immortal robberies in the whole universe. After the arrangement of the array, Bai Yi Tai ran did not stop. Instead, he opened up a dragon immortal pool in the middle of the valley! "What on earth does he want to do?" Meng ran, who was set in the void, was staring at himself in the past life. The man in front of him was strange, even Meng ran himself was afraid. In the last second, he was still looking at the white clothes of the peaks. Tairan waved his sleeve robe, and suddenly heard the roar of dragons. He was surprised to see thousands of real dragons flying out of his sleeve robes! One sand, one world, one sleeve, one universe! On the void of the northern celestial realm, you can see all the dragons flying together! There is no lack of five claw Golden Dragon and blood ancestor dragon! There is no doubt that all of these are the pure blood of the real dragon. They are super creatures protected by the great road! The lowest level of cultivation is the level of practice! There are countless real dragons with great energy level! Even in the group of dragons, there are a few real dragons of xianzun level in the period of plunder! "Dragon Emperor! Since this son dares to capture us and do this kind of extermination, we should fight with him to kill us! " Several real dragons at the level of immortals show their hatred for the white figure captured by them. "Too much! Regardless of the law of heaven, if you force your hand against my real dragon family, you will be attacked by the law of heaven Wearing a purple gold crown and wearing a purple gold robe, the old dragon emperor was a fierce threat. "When you destroy a billion people, have you ever considered the law of heaven?" White clothes too ran, black hair fluttering, indifferent reply. "The Terrans are not even the top ten races in the universe. How can they be compared with my real dragon?" "Too ran, I will give you another chance. If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I may However, in response to the old dragon emperor, he was only too indifferent: "since I have destroyed the sky, who dares to hinder me? Fall. " With a trace of hair falling from the white clothes, the God of the dragon family, who has lived through the five immortal robberies for millions of years, is suddenly destroyed! Chapter 961 Just for a moment, the whole Beiming fairy land is silent for a moment! The original true ancestor of the true dragon and the heavenly beings that accompanied it since the opening of the universe were so easily destroyed by the man in front of him! Five immortal robberies! The magic power of Dragon Emperor Zhenzu has already passed through the five immortal robberies, and the whole universe is invincible! However, in front of the man in white, his magic power was so overwhelming that he could not even resist! What kind of state has the white clothes Tai Ran''s magic power reached? With the extinction of the Dragon Emperor''s immortal God, the Dragon Emperor''s incarnation in human form is also returning to its origin. That''s a super creature full of purple and gold dragon scales all over the body! The dragon body, which is hundreds of thousands of miles long, is like a palace palace in the sky, hanging in the void of the northern celestial realm, covering most of the sky. Today, it is a despotic. "Dragon Emperor!" "Too much! If you dare to destroy my ancestors, the law of heaven will not allow you! " Tens of thousands of real dragons have witnessed the fall of their ancestors in the northern part of the world. They scream and roar through the stars. They are eager to tear the man in white into pieces. As the ancestor of the real dragon family and the accompanying spirit of the birth of the celestial universe, the existence of the Dragon Emperor is almost the symbol of the law of heaven! This is also why, even though the evolution of the universe for countless years, there are many outstanding people, the ancestor of the dragon family is still invincible. Only because once the Dragon Emperor is injured, the law of heaven must appear at the right time! Sure enough. At the moment of the Dragon Emperor''s incarnation, the void was broken by white clothes. I only heard: "boom!" An ancient drama shock, instantly spread throughout the whole area of northern hell immortal! An inexplicable breath is spreading, and the sky curtain on the celestial realm is sinking slowly! The whole universe is filled with heavy and repressed Qi, which is felt by all the powerful people who have accomplished over the period of robbery. "The law of heaven!" "What''s the matter? What happened? " The old monsters of the nine immortals of the Terran family, who are over the robbery period, are horrified to find that their magic power has been suppressed by the law of heaven! Deep in the dark and cold stars, thousands of purple thunders crisscrossed together, creating a sea of thunder! In such a terrible thunder punishment, the stars around the northern celestial sphere darkened one after another, and then It''s a direct explosion! After the destruction of a large area of star territory, the bright and terrible purple punishment finally came to the northern celestial sphere! You should know that the northern hell immortal region does not exist in this space. It was broken by the white clothes Tairan and led to this world. However, this purple punishment can cross the barrier of space and come to the northern celestial realm! "Disaster! It''s a disaster! " "Too much! The disaster has arrived! It''s time for you to kill the Dragon Emperor and kill my real dragon Several immortal real dragons stare at Bai Yi Tai ran, and their eyes are full of bitterness. The words just fell, purple catastrophe seems to have sensed the fall of the Dragon Emperor, thunder light is more prosperous! Surprised to see one after another of the terrible thunder light, from the top of the sky angrily split, turned into three thousand chains, straight seal white clothes too ran real body! "Tao is the chain of God! The natural calamity can evolve itself into a chain of Tao and God Meng ran, who has been witnessing this scene as an onlooker, jumps her eyebrows and says out of voice. The purple chains made of thunder are not physical objects, but evolved from the heavenly way. Three thousand purple locks firmly seal the real body of Tai ran, and seal all the flesh, magic and Yuan spirits of white Tai ran with the power of the law of heaven! Chapter 962 Seeing his past life, Meng ran, who was suppressed by the terrible punishment, felt numb in his scalp. The real dragon and Phoenix, a super creature, is the accompanying spirit at the beginning of heaven and earth. Under the protection of heaven and earth road, it has not only Shouyuan, talent, magic power and blood power far beyond other races, but also incomparable. In the cosmos, the monks of the same rank encounter such super creatures and have no time to escape. How many people in such a big universe dare to make the idea of a real dragon? But now, his previous life not only captured all the real dragon, but also killed the Dragon Emperor, the ancestor of the real dragon! Meng Ran is more aware of the consequences of killing the Dragon Emperor than anyone else. This will definitely cause the reverse of heaven. The three thousand ways of heaven and earth will definitely come at the same time. Kill white clothes too ran! White clothes too ran this move, is undoubtedly in defiance of the dignity of the law of heaven! "Why? Although I have a feud with Zhenlong, I have no reason to do so Meng ran can''t figure out why he wants to kill the real dragon all the time. What''s more, he can''t think of the relationship between the northern hell immortal region and his previous life. Just as Meng Ran''s thoughts turned into purple chains, the power of the law was completely revived, and the aura of heaven and earth on the immortal realm of Beiming was instantly stripped away by the law, and the dense immortal spirit was exhausted in an instant! The whole northern celestial realm seems to turn into a dead star without any sign of life! At the same time, the power of Tianjie daoze has turned into a purple halo one after another, covering the white clothes of Tairan. It is actually to deprive Tairan of its magic power during the robbery period with the power of heaven and earth road! "Something''s wrong! Why does this purple punishment give me an inexplicable sense of familiarity? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if he remembered something. After an instant, Meng Ran''s pupil shrank and said: "it''s nine times of Xianjie!" Yes, the power of purple punishment is close to the power of Xianjie after the great completion of the robbery period! "Comparable to the five immortal robberies!" "The magic power of the Dragon Emperor is the peak of the five immortal robbers, so the power of the law of heaven coming is almost the same as that of the Dragon Emperor!" Meng ran eyes slightly Lin, almost instantaneous insight into the cause. "The power of the five immortal robbers naturally did not threaten me at that time, but why did I feel so frightened?" For what happened in front of her eyes, Meng Ran has a blank memory, but she has a strange feeling. White clothes too ran did not let Meng ran wait too long, but his next move, is to make Meng ran thoroughly stay. I saw that this figure in white, which was supposed to be suppressed by the law of heaven, actually ignored the power of punishment. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a hundred birds were facing the Phoenix! Xia Guang flowing, fairy fog filled, surprised to see a Fairy Island emerge in front of you! "This is The holy land of Tianfeng clan! " Meng ran stares at the rebellious figure on the Fairy Island, just like the king in the bird. It''s holy and shining in the sky! Tianfeng! This Fairy Island, which was led by Tairan with supreme power, is actually the holy land of Tianfeng clan! There are tens of thousands of Phoenix figures flying, like a God, overlooking the fairyland! "Here it is? Real dragon! It was Dragon King! " In the middle of the four headed celestial Phoenix, there is a noble woman with a phoenix hairpin crown. Her graceful jade body is covered with a layer of golden fairy robe, just like a queen, and her mother is in the world. However, when the noble woman saw the body of the Dragon Emperor lying in the void and the figure in white clothes suppressed by the natural disaster, her face suddenly changed. "Too much! You Killed the Dragon Emperor! What do you want to do? " Chapter 963 "You''re not qualified to talk to me. What about the queen Huang White clothes too a sidelong this arrogant woman one eye, indifferently asks a way. As the eldest princess of the Tianfeng family, the noble woman''s status in the universe is inferior to that of the nine immortal families. She is the future mistress of the Tianfeng family, and is absolutely the supreme existence of the ancestral level. But in the eyes of Bai Yi Tai ran, she is just a younger generation. In the face of too ran xianzun''s contempt, the future hostess of Tianfeng family is itching with hate. But she, who once had a fight with Tai ran, is well aware of the horror of the man in front of her. What''s more, even the emperor of the dragon clan has been killed by him. The noble woman is really afraid of provoking this murderer. But even so, the arrogance of the Tianfeng clan is still unwilling to bow down, and threatens to say: "too ran! I don''t know about the Dragon Emperor, but I suggest you''d better send me back as soon as my father and mother come back... " However, without waiting for this princess Tianfeng''s voice to fall, Bai Yi Tai Ran''s cold eyes, like ancient magic soldiers, actually cut through the heavy punishment of lightning and hit Princess Tianfeng directly! "Your Highness, be careful!" In charge of protecting the princess Tianfeng, the four headed celestial Phoenix powerful men, exclaimed in surprise and tried to stop her. However, in the face of Tairan xianzun, even though their accomplishments have reached the late stage of Dujie period, they are still as tiny as ants. After a glance, the blood of the Yellow splashes, and the clouds are flying all over the sky! The four Tianfeng xianzun joined hands and was killed by Tai Ran''s eyes! Even their immortal spirit, who has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, has turned into ashes in a flash! "Ah With a scream of loss of soul, Princess Tianfeng''s crown was broken, and her waist long golden hair was cut off instantly! A bloodstain, like a delicate bloodstain, appeared on her perfect and perfect face. Can not tolerate the reaction of Princess Tianfeng, a crisp slap in the face, instantly ring through the whole northern hell immortal domain! I saw this noble and rebellious Princess Tianfeng. She was slapped by Tai ran! The eighth weight of the body of God and king, without lack of flesh, is so terrifying that it is just a little bit of strength, which has already made this Tianfeng out of the real body! It was an arrogant creature with golden feathers, surrounded by gods on top of his head, and a cloud of immortals under his feet. His body was about 100000 Li, which was enough to suppress the whole world. However, at the moment, this ancient Phoenix was almost all smashed by the slap of Tai ran in white, and the golden blood of God kept falling, which was extremely miserable. "Too much! How dare you hurt me "Noisy." White clothes too ran fingers slightly raised, ignoring the suppression of the law of heaven on their own body, a celestial yuan like through the stars of the aurora, from its fingertips burst out. After a finger, the shape and spirit of the princess of Tianfeng clan are all destroyed! Tairan''s move, obviously, completely angered the heaven punishing thunder robbery. The power of suppressing Tairan''s Dao Ze expanded wildly, just like reaching the power of seven immortal robberies! However, Tairan, who ignored the power of the heavenly way, just waited quietly and let the divine chain and the halo of law suppress several bodies. "Not yet? I see how long you can bear it Tai Ran''s eyes seem to be crossing the stars, looking directly at the master and empress Huang who are hiding in nowhere. However, I do not know why, after waiting for a long time, the real ancestor of the Tianfeng clan still does not appear. "The ninth immortal robbery It''s too late. " Murmur a word, surprised to see white clothes too ran sleeve robe waving, Dragon Emperor and Princess Tianfeng''s flesh, immediately by too ran refining, into the North Sea fairy region in the center of the dragon pool! Then, more than ten thousand strong men of Zhenlong and Tianfeng were sent into the star array by Tairan! I saw the real dragon, Tianfeng and the stars refining into the mountain gradually integrated, each peak is like the head of the wind, natural! Meng ran looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She was shocked and lost her voice and said: "refining Refined Chapter 964 Meng ran could not have imagined that his previous life''s capture of the two ancient races, the real dragon and the heavenly Phoenix, was only to complete his counter heaven array arranged in the northern celestial sphere! What kind of Dharma array is it that needs to refine a dragon emperor with five immortal robbers and tens of thousands of real dragons and phoenixes! After the eight immortal robberies, I was already invincible at that time. It was the power of the law of heaven that could not stop him. So what kind of existence was the purpose of the white clothes Tai ran to destroy the real dragon and Phoenix and set up this anti heaven array? "Was there anyone else who could match me at that time?" Meng Ran is puzzled. Meng ran, who is in the void, is like a passer-by, witnessing all kinds of actions against the heaven on that day, but he has nothing to do. Time is in a hurry, even Meng ran himself does not know how long he stayed in this dreamlike space and time. But Meng ran finally realized what this array was for. Fairy ware! In the past life, I didn''t hesitate to set up a world shaking situation, but I just wanted to cast an immortal tool! I don''t know when, the thunder disaster on Tai Ran''s body has disappeared. The dark haired and rich God Tai ran immortal Zun stands in front of the Dragon fairy pool and waits quietly. Around him, there are tens of thousands of dragon heads and phoenix head peaks, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, and the virtual shadows of real dragons and heavenly phoenixes circling and roaring over the valley. All these are the magic power of the real dragon and Phoenix before his death. In the Hualong fairy pool, there is a vast mist of immortals. The four rays of gold, blue, red and purple are spurting out, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights are shining on the sky! In the Zhangxu fairy pool, you can see a rough embryo of the immortal tool, which is like a living creature. It has not yet been shaped and constantly evolves into the form of all things. Weapons, weapons, halberds, insects, fish, birds and animals All the objects that leave traces in the tiandizi are in their evolution sequence. What''s more incredible is that the surface of the crude embryo of the immortal utensil is covered with silk like white net, which is crystal clear and shining, just like the blood vessels of living creatures! Meng ran even saw that these "blood vessels" were absorbing the Dragon Qi and Fengyuan in hualongxian pool! "Where is this casting soldiers, this is clearly in the breeding of immortal fetus!" Meng ran only felt thirsty. He had no doubt that once the immortal utensils in Hualong immortal pool were born, he might not be able to suppress himself! Water splashes all over the place, and the Dragon gas is dense. The mountains around it, which are refined by the combination of stars and the power of the real dragon and Phoenix, have become the most abundant nourishment for the cultivation of immortals! the strength of the Dragon Emperor and Tianfeng princess has been cleaned by the fairies in the Dragon fairy pool. Once the essence of the tens of thousands of peaks is dried up by immortals, it is only the day when the celestial organs are born. Meng ran in his previous life didn''t like to use weapons. He preferred to fight with two fists. Shenwang''s body is invincible, and mengran''s magic power is the peak of the robbery period. What kind of immortal weapon is worth a finger of Tairan xianzun? This is where Meng ran can''t figure out why he has to spend so much time refining this immortal vessel. "Is it true that there is a great enemy waiting for me in this universe?" Time flies, I don''t know how many years have passed between my fingers. When Meng ran was about to lose his patience, he heard the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing. Suddenly, he saw that the mountains refined by ancient stars actually opened a piece of stone dragon scales and dropped a stone phoenix feather! The origin of the ancient stars of tens of thousands of mountain peaks has been completely absorbed by the immortal utensils in Hualong pool! "Is it finally coming? The fairies are coming out! " Meng ran widened his eyes and wanted to see the real appearance of the immortal utensils he had made. However, at this time, a wave of terror like a vast ocean swept through the sky, as if a supreme being awakened, and the whole northern celestial realm trembled! All of a sudden, a red gold chariot smashed the space barrier and broke into the celestial realm of the northern underworld! Chapter 965 "This breath is Huang Zhu! " Meng ran can almost be sure that the terrible breath that appears out of thin air is the ancestor of Tianfeng family, the Lord of Huang! In the whole universe, he is the only one who can keep pace with the Dragon Emperor. He is the supreme power at the top of the five immortal robbers. He is afraid that no one can suppress him except for Tairan xianzun. However, the next scene completely overturned Meng Ran''s cognition. In front of the red gold chariot, which broke into the northern fairyland, there was a middle-aged couple pulling the chariot! "It''s the master and Empress of Huang!" Meng ran was stunned on the spot. This pair of human beings with golden robes and red clouds and Phoenix crowns are not the same people who were looking for the fruitless emperor and queen Huang before! The first ancestor of Tianfeng, the spirit of passing through the five immortals and the birth of heaven and earth, is now At the moment, he was regarded as a driving animal like a slave! Even Meng ran, who owns the ancient auspicious beast of dragon and horse, is shocked and speechless. What kind of existence can take the Lord Huang as a servant! The real dragon and the Phoenix are super creatures. Unless they are willing, no one can take them by force. Forced to suppress the heart of Meng ran, running the eyes of years, with the power of time, a glimpse of the existence of the red gold chariot. "There are people on the Xianju chariot!" With the eyes of years, Meng ran vaguely saw the chariot above, as if there was a whole body emitting divine light! His figure seems to be the same as ordinary people, but his terror momentum is like a vast ocean. The invincible power of heaven and earth is so similar to that of white clothes! It''s really like a God. It''s thrilling! "Eight immortal robbers! This force has definitely survived the eight immortal calamities! " Meng ran can conclude that this man has never met in his previous life, and he is an invincible strong man who can fight with himself! At this time, we heard a word: "who peeped at it?" The voice did not fall, a torrent of God light rushed out of the chariot, across the space, directly attacked Meng however, who was still in the void! "What! He can detect my presence! " This time, Meng ran only felt his head burst, buzzing! He clearly does not belong to this piece of time and space. The man in the chariot can see through the barrier of time and space!? In the face of this extraordinary splendor, Meng Ran is only thrilled. Her accomplishments are not even within the realm of Fen yuan. In front of the invincible and powerful man of the eight immortal robberies, Meng Ran is not even a mole ant. Once this power hits itself, I''m afraid that Meng ran will be destroyed in an instant. "Damn it! Isn''t this a dream? " Just as Meng Ran''s face changed wildly, the white clothes beside the Hualong pool had been standing still. A trace of hair fell quietly, and the world destroying blow from the supreme existence in the chariot was eliminated in an instant. Meng ran, who escaped from death, looked at himself in the past life with a very strange sight, as if he had seen through a big secret, without any happiness as if he had survived. "Is it Did he realize that I was there already? " With the sound of the pool, the great man with black hair and shawl suddenly turned around. His eyes were filled with images of the birth of stars and the disillusionment of heaven and earth. White clothes too ran stroll and come, facing the luxurious and noble red gold chariot. He seems to have realized something, as if he did not realize the existence of Meng ran, but calmly said to the existence of the chariot: "should Meng call you" the king of man "or" the Lord of immortals " Chapter 966 "Man king? God? This name has never appeared in the universe. Who is he? Do I know him? " Hearing himself calling out these two strange names, Meng ran doubts deeper. Meng Ran''s memory, should never appear this name just right, but why the previous life of their own can recognize this person? With the white clothes too ran approaching, the supreme existence on the red gold chariot actually rose slowly to reveal the true face! The head was wearing a gold and jade crown and an ancient emperor''s holy clothes. On the holy clothes, there seemed to be dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and the momentum was magnificent. This ancient emperor''s holy dress is actually refined from the immortal yuan God of the real dragon and Phoenix! And at least it''s a super creature who has survived the triple curse! "It was Dragon horse! " In addition to the real dragon and Phoenix, Meng ran saw the last living creature on this ancient emperor''s holy clothes. It is a foot in the flame, red as fire, like a God in general arrogant creatures! The head has two horns, jaw health dragon whiskers, the majestic body looks like a dragon body general shock hard to say! Looking away, we can see that pangran''s body is full of bright red gold dragon scales, which are in harmony with the frost white horse hair. this is still a monster, this is clearly the essence of heaven and earth from the birth of the fairy beast! This ancient auspicious beast, which was refined into the holy clothes of the ancient emperor, is the final form of the dragon and horse family after the nine transformations. It is the ancestor of the dragon and horse who has survived the six immortal robberies! "You killed the dragon horse clan." White clothes too ran slightly nod head, calm mouth. "This evil animal would rather destroy the family than submit to me. In this case, the emperor tempered the ancestor of the dragon and horse into my holy clothes, and I wanted his God to be enslaved by me for generations to come." From the red gold chariot slowly out of the supreme existence, indifferent to speak. It seems to be the ruler of the universe. In a plain word, this ancient auspicious beast has been regarded as a mole ant. However, with the presence of this deity, Meng ran finally saw through his true face! "How could it be him?" Meng ran was struck by lightning, and the whole person was in the void, motionless. In front of his eyes, the man was surrounded by 108 divine rings, just like the Immortal King who came into the world. His divine posture and holy bone made the stars pale! Since the moment of his appearance, the celestial realm of the northern underworld has dropped the stars and bathed the whole person in the divine light and holy light. It is extremely holy! This is a sign that the road resonates! The man in front of him is almost integrated with the rules of heaven, just like the incarnation of the way of heaven in the universe! If hidden, a wisp of Taoist power diffused out, suppressing the roaring and roaring ancestor of the dragon and horse on the ancient emperor''s holy clothes in an instant! Even the ancestor of dragon and horse has no resistance to the existence of 108 gods around him! Huge body almost kneel down, unbearable! But no matter how invincible the man in front of him, in Meng Ran''s eyes, he and an old friend''s figure on the earth have completely overlapped together! "How bold! Don''t kneel down when you see the Lord! " After the Emperor Huang crawls under the feet of the invincible man, she looks like a servant and scolds her. White clothes too ran swept this once Tianfeng ancestor one eye, just shook his head, nothing said. This is to attract the Lord Huang to drink "wantonly! Too ran, pay for my huang''er! " However, hearing the wind roaring in the sky, the ancestor of Tianfeng was angry, and the sky on the northern celestial sphere would be collapsed. One by one, the power of laws collapsed all over the body of Tai ran in white clothes, as if to annihilate Tairan. The ancestor of Tianfeng wanted to avenge his daughter! As for the Emperor Huang''s destruction, the white dress is still a fairy robe flying in the air, turning a deaf ear to it. But see a divine light from the invincible man, unexpectedly is the power of the Lord Huang, instantly erase! "Step back! It''s not your turn to speak "Yes Huang Zhu''s face was livid, but he had no choice but to bow down and retreat. At this time, white clothes too ran and invincible man, are quietly looking at each other, as old friends meet. However, when he heard that the white clothes were too ran, he calmly opened his mouth: "since you are the co Lord of the nine immortal families and the king of the stars, you must give some explanation to Meng." Chapter 967 White clothes too ran voice, if the lake, such as snow fairy robe, with the wind, he is like an eternal star general, standing there. There is no compelling pressure, and there is no thrilling breath of invincibility. It seems to be detached from this world! No longer belong to this universe! With the fall of Tairan''s words, facing the supreme existence of Tairan, two divine awns were immediately shot out of his eyes, which was so amazing that he could not help but sigh with emotion: "I am worthy of ranzun, but I can understand my identity." "They do know each other!" Seeing the supreme strong man who had survived the eight immortal robberies, he admitted that Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows jumped immediately. "Before Archean, the Terran was one of the ten major races in the universe. However, in the first battle of Archean, most of the strong Terrans fell, and the Terrans declined, and the nine immortal sects were established. If Meng is right, you should have deliberately provoked the Taigu war. " White clothes too ran a few words, but it is out of a pile of ancient secret! It turns out that the reason why the Terran declined was because of the fall of the most powerful Terrans in the World War I! Meng ran knew these secrets in ancient times, but he still couldn''t understand when he realized the existence of this person? What''s more, listening to Bai Yi Tai Ran''s earlier remarks, the battle of Blood River, which almost led to the destruction of the Terran, seems to have countless ties with the mysterious man in front of him. "It can''t be him! It''s absolutely impossible! " Meng ran looked at the old emperor''s holy clothes man''s familiar face, madly suppressed a thought in his mind. "Ranzun, you have only practiced for a thousand years, and the things of ancient times have been millions of years ago. Why should you ask?" At the foot crawling with the supreme existence of Tianfeng ancestor, quietly staring at the white clothes too ran, as if old friends reminiscent of the general, obviously not in a hurry to move. "As for the battle of Xuehe, how would you like me to account for it?" White clothes too ran eyes a sink, indifferent way: "you are the nine immortal Zong co Lord, the king of the stars, the blood River campaign when the people were destroyed, where are you?" The supreme being, with his crown on his head and his holy clothes of the ancient emperor, gave a cold smile and said, "if I say that I am taking in a trace of my original gods on the earth, can you be satisfied with this answer?" "The earth has indeed been refined by you." White clothes too ran face, suddenly, at that time the earth mysteriously disappeared behind the dark, finally found. See too ran reaction is too calm, as if had expected the general, supreme existence look can''t help but a little surprised: "Oh? However, I was surprised by the response of Ran Zun "Yes, after all, ranzun''s closest relative on earth has already turned into white bones, but I don''t know if ranzun has ever heard of" Dao Shen ti " White clothes too ran still did not say a word, just quietly staring at this world''s enemy, seems to be waiting for something. Seeing that Tairan is still unmoved, the supreme being is a little angry in his heart, but he deliberately says: "ranzun is a God King body. When you know that you combine with a woman who has the origin of Tao, the offspring will have one in a billion chances to integrate the two strongest constitutions of the universe, thus giving birth to an invincible constitution that surpasses the three strongest constitutions of the universe." "Once this kind of constitution appears, the rule of heaven will not hesitate to interfere with the cause and effect of the universe, but also destroy it!" The supreme being is like a divinity who peeps into the destiny, but it tells us all kinds of the past of white clothes Tairan on the earth! Shaking his head slightly, the supreme being sighed with regret: "I could have devoured her, but it was a little later. Such a rebellious constitution was so destroyed." "What? Ran Zun, did you ever think of your confidant on earth who gave birth to a daughter for you Emperor Guan man looks at white clothes too ran with a smile, seems to want to see remorse and remorse on his face. However, at this moment, Meng ran, who heard the emperor''s crown man''s words, seemed to be struck by lightning, and his heart stopped suddenly. "Woman Daughter? " "Me and I and a Xue''s daughte Chapter 968 Compared with these ancient secrets, the word "daughter" should have been insignificant, but it is just like the nine times immortal robbery, which directly shakes Meng Ran''s immortal mind after thousands of years of vicissitudes. "Why! Why I have no memory! What on earth are these! " Meng ran, who was in the emptiness of his body, howled like a hoarse voice. His tears, like a river breaking through the dike, burst out of his eyes. Thousands of years ago, the most heartbreaking memory on earth quietly emerged. Meng Chang''an, who had just been promoted to the mayor of Jiangzhou City, was sent to prison by Lu Shaoqian and senior officials in the south of the Yangtze River for bribing and buying officials. The board of directors of Fenghua Group broke up, and the power of Meng ran and song Shuling in the group was temporarily elevated. It''s just like the Fenghua Group with billions of assets, from directors to employees, who were bought by Lu Shaoqian. In a few days, Fenghua changed ownership. After Song Shuling died in a car accident, Meng Chang''an turned white all night. Meng Ran is hard to bear the attack, leaving Yin Qingxue behind and fleeing back to Jiangzhou in an attempt to avoid reality and anesthetize himself. However, he did not expect that his leaving not only killed Su Fangfei, but also made Yin Qingxue fall into the hands of Lu Shaoqian. Goodbye is a new grave. Heaven and man are separated forever. This past life of all kinds of heartbreak, Meng ran should have been heart if water, but now hear that "daughter", Meng ran only feel the heart tear, heartache. No! Yin Qingxue in her last life clearly committed suicide. Even if she was pregnant, how would the baby be born? But if the emperor''s words are true, there will only be two cases. One is the daughter of Yin Qingxue and Meng ran, who was born long ago. However, Yin Qingxue concealed it and did not tell Meng ran. The other is that Yin Qingxue''s suicide is false, and what Meng ran sees is an empty grave! No matter what the truth is, Yin Qingxue must hide something from Meng ran! What is the purpose of Yin Qingxue doing this? "Dao Shen Ti? What is the invincible constitution that is born by the fusion of the two most powerful constitutions of Shenwang and Daoyuan? Is that not to say that a Xue is the origin of Tao? " In addition to mourning, Meng ran, who quickly calmed down, finally realized something, and his eyes could not help but a Lin. In addition to mengran, the three most powerful physique in the universe, Meng ran also had a hand with Meng ran, which was not strange. However, the mystery of the origin of Daoyuan is comparable to that of Xianyan, which ranks the first among the ten fierce flames. Even with Meng Ran''s experience, little is known about it. As for the origin of Tao, it is said that it is the immortal embryo conceived by heaven and earth and the embodiment of Tao. Once the constitution is stimulated, even if you don''t practice, the magic power will increase day by day! And there''s no bottleneck at all. There is also a point, that is, the origin of the Tao. Without the spirit root, the three thousand roads and the five elements can be used for your own use! It''s against the weather! But in Meng Ran''s impression, Yin Qingxue is only a little more playful than ordinary women. She is just a mortal. How could she have such a rebellious constitution? And I don''t know why, Meng Ran has a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart. If Yin Qingxue is really the original body of Tao, then the earth, the abandoned star, has already gathered two great physique. Is it really a coincidence that this extremely strong constitution, which is hard to see for ever, appears on the earth at the same time? At the time when Meng Ran''s thoughts were difficult to settle down, the silent white clothes Tai ran finally opened his mouth slowly: "do you know why Xiaomeng wants to destroy the real dragon and Phoenix?" As soon as the white clothes Tai ran said this, the emperor crown man''s heart suddenly surged a bad feeling, and he said: "too ran! You don''t put your immortal posture in front of me, I am the strongest in this discipline! I''m afraid you won''t do it if you are the same as the eight immortal robbers? " Chapter 969 "The real dragon and Phoenix are the spirits of the Hongmeng and Xingzhou. They are pregnant for a period of time and carry the good thoughts of heaven. Even if they are willing to degenerate, Meng would not bear to kill them." White clothes too ran to shake his head, and then xianzun Zhenrong suddenly became dignified, "but you dare to calculate Meng''s daughter, causing her to bear the cause and effect of heaven. Even if the heaven is angry, Meng also vows to kill the real dragon and Phoenix!" In the void, Meng ran, who hears one section after another, is startled again, "is the real dragon and Tianfeng plotting against my daughter? I know all this? " "Too much! Even if you can push the whole life, if the immortal Lord is here, what can you do to me? " The Yellow Lord roared at the foot of the emperor''s crown man. "Your daughter has long been reduced to the ashes of the heaven. Even if you respect the magic power of the world, you can''t escape the suppression of the heavenly way. Bury your daughter with me!" Huang Hou''s hatred rose and she snapped. I was surprised to see that the original ancestor of Tianfeng revealed his real body. Pang ran Feng''s body pressed the sky horizontally, as if he wanted to smash the whole northern celestial realm. Half of the sky curtain was suddenly dark. However, in the face of the two great Tianfeng ancestors, Bai Yi Tai ran still has a calm eye and can''t get a trace of waves. Let the two super strong five Xianjie attack and attack, standing firm, "after today, Tianfeng removed." At the moment of the voice falling, Bai Yi Tai ran slowly raised her hand and pressed it down slowly. There was no resonance of the road, no ripples of rules, and even a trace of Xianyuan was hard to see. However, the time was always in this moment, and the picture was completely frozen! The two ancestors of Tianfeng, who had survived the five immortal robberies, were all set in the void. "Boom A palm falls, accompanied by the Yellow master Huang Hou''s panic scream, two cross pressure sky pangran body, inch by inch broken, inch by inch burning. In a twinkling of an eye, the two heavenly Phoenix ancestors, the body, the magic power, and the yuan God were all refined and transformed into two groups of golden origin, and went straight to Hualong immortal pool! In the eyes of the two monks, the ancestor of Tianfeng, who was like a God, was easily wiped out. Even though Meng''s sword eyebrows jumped, they could not help but feel a little suspicious when they looked at the past life. "Ding!" There is a light sound coming from Hualong fairy pool. The fairy ware made by white clothes Tai ran will come out in the end! At this time, the emperor crown man standing in front of the white clothes too ran not far away, from the beginning to the end, did not intend to move, but let too ran kill the queen of the Yellow Emperor! "It is indeed the strongest immortal since the ages. It seems that you have mastered the power of time." The emperor crown man stands with his hands in his hands and praises him. "Since you are the Lord, you will be killed by Meng?" Tai ran asked. Emperor Guan man did not care, indifferent way: "Tiandao servant just, I want to replace the way of heaven, how can I care about these two mole ants?" "What''s more, compared with the fairies in the fairy pool, even if it''s the ancestor of Tianfeng, what is it?" The emperor Guan man''s eyes fell on the magic spirit of Hualong pool, which is the real purpose of his trip! At the moment when the emperor''s crown man''s voice fell, thousands of waves suddenly rose from the Hualong immortal pool. The chaotic immortal waterfall falling from the sky in the northern celestial sphere was like the scene of flying immortals, echoing with it from afar! The divine chain of the law and order of heaven appeared almost at the same time, and the world shaking punishment came in an instant! A breath of original breath overflows from the immortal pool, which is the space barrier of the celestial realm of the northern underworld, which is completely connected with the Galactic universe! "Zheng! Zheng A huge column of light straight through the sky, each like a mountain in general, incomparable! This is the fluctuation of energy emitted by the birth of immortal fetus! Even if it has only one tenth of its ontological power, it has become a world shaking power! "Born!" With the emperor crown man a low drink, but see six Xia Chong Xiao, a group of green halo from the Hualong fairy pool, Ling more than nine days! Chapter 970 "It was A sword Through the eyes of years, Meng ran seems to see the scene in the halo. "Hiss..." Meng ran in the void took a breath of cool air, and his heart was even more fierce. Even though his magic power is no longer there, he can definitely feel that the power of this immortal utensil must be comparable to that of the eight immortal robbers! Even when the peak of their own, it may not be able to do anything about it! "Is this a fairy or a demon? Why should I cast this thing against heaven? " Meng Ran''s heart has set off a storm, if the scene is true, the previous life of his own really cast this immortal tool that he may not even be able to control, then what is he for? Moreover, according to the current situation, it is not for the sake of dealing with the self proclaimed "immortal master" that he made his own immortal utensils. Even if they were eight immortal robbers, how could they fear him? Just as Meng Ran''s thoughts surged wildly, he saw that the immortal utensils in the blue halo already had the omen of transforming into shape, and the final appearance had already taken on the shape of "sword"! Even the emperor''s crown man has a blazing eye. The 108 sacred rings around his body are faintly expanding, just like suppressing the whole northern hell immortal realm! To this moment, the emperor crown man is finally can not help but to move! The magic power of eight immortal robbers, which shocked the eight wastelands, is completely recovered! "Zheng! Zheng It seems to feel the call of the emperor''s crown man, and the fairy ware is actually sending out a sweet and light sound. It seems that he can''t wait to come to the emperor''s crown man. "Do you want this sword?" The white dress that negative hand and stand is too ran a glance, calm ask a way. "Hum!" The emperor''s crown is more powerful. However, the next scene is incredible to Meng ran. However, he saw a flick of his finger in the white clothes, and the sword shadow in the blue halo gave out a trembling sound, and then the divine awn soared, just like an invincible weapon to suppress the stars, and flew straight to the emperor''s crown man! Before the chariot of red gold, the immortal Lord wearing the crown of gold and jade and the clothes of the ancient emperor raised his hand to hold the green sword shadow! "Boom At this moment, the whole northern celestial sphere seemed to be struck by the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. White clothes Tai ran refined the counter heaven array arranged by tens of thousands of stars and turned into a piece of looting ashes! Heaven and earth thunder punishment, road is God chain, have to avoid retreat! I''m afraid! What''s more, the chaotic immortal waterfall on the sky is actually the body of the immortal Lord, who has already recognized him as the master of the universe! In addition to the white clothes Tairan, all the friars in the whole universe felt this incomparable power and worshipped the location of the northern celestial realm, just like worshipping gods! "Yes, you are too big!" "If you don''t have this sword, you and I will fight for five or five times. But now I have the immortal tools in my hand. You can have eight times the power to rob immortals, but you can''t defeat one of my swords!" "I am the only one with the strongest discipline." "Only me can replace the way of heaven!" Emperor crown man a roar, and then wave sword shadow, toward white clothes too ran to cut! If this sword breaks through the celestial light, whether it is the magic power of the eight immortal robbers of the immortal master, or the power of the immortal weapon itself, who can defeat this sword? This power is enough to destroy the world! If this sword is cut off, do not say that the northern celestial realm, even the surrounding galaxy, will be completely destroyed, no longer exist! However, in the face of the sword of extermination, Bai Yi Tai Ran is still standing with his hands down. His deep and vast pupils are staring at him. I don''t know whether it is the immortal master or the immortal tool in his hand, or Or the afterlife in the void Chapter 971 "What the hell is going on here?" Meng ran, who was settled in the void, roared wildly in his heart. He never believed that his last life would fall in this sword. But even the eighth peak of the God King body, also dare not resist this sword. "Ranzun, fall!" In the emperor crown man''s fury, carrying the power of extermination of the immortal sword, Hao Ran cut down! A wisp of ferocious smile gradually appeared on the emperor''s crown man''s face. After planning for such a long time, he not only took the fruit of others'' Tao, but also became the strongest one in this discipline. He also eradicated the servant of heaven by the hand of Tai ran! Today, after exterminating Tairan Yuanshen, he is the real master of the universe! The sword was finally cut off. Without the colorful splendor and the terrible wave of destroying heaven and earth, the northern celestial realm is still the northern celestial realm, intact. Even Even the figure in white is still a fairy robe like snow, spotless, and the whole person is like a fairy King standing there with his hands on his back, which is unhurt! "This How could that be possible? " Emperor crown man can not accept, even back, even in the hands of the fairy sword almost fell. At this time, with the help of the eyes of years, we can see clearly the Meng ran of the scene just now, and feel full of shock. Meng ran can be sure that just that sword of extermination, the previous life of his own did not have a half point to resist, let the immortal weapon cut down. But the immortal instrument stands on the white clothes too Ran''s body, as if cuts in a shadow general, actually is unimpeded penetrates in the past! Even through the whole northern hell immortal area! It''s like the emperor''s crown man is chopping at the air with his sword. He can''t cut anything at all. After a short silence, Meng ran and Emperor Guan man almost lost their voice at the same time: "the river of time! It''s a river of time Bai Yi Tai ran did not answer their questions, but sighed: "the stolen Daoguo will eventually repay the way of heaven. Since you are the king of man, how can you replace the Dao Guo of the ice emperor?" "Repay God!? But what do you know? " The emperor Guan man''s voice is very unnatural, even a trace of shaking. "The way of heaven will not allow any living creature to take its place, nor will it allow the emergence of" the strongest in the first century ". Can you not see the destruction of the previous eight dynasties Bai Yi shakes her head too much. "The fall of the eighth century!? You You mean the end of the era, you mean Is it the way of heaven? " The crown of the Jade Emperor almost fell off his head. After a brief absence of consciousness, the emperor Guan man seemed to think of something. He raised his head fiercely, staring at the white clothes, and said in horror: "there is no ''one period is the strongest'', then you..." "Compared with them, jiuchongxianjie and Yiji are the strongest. What are they If the emperor crown man is struck by lightning, "jiuzhong It turns out that you could have survived the nine immortals It seems that he has realized something, and the emperor Guan man is even more frightened: "so It turns out that you want to count the sky... " The white clothes too ran did not let the emperor crown man say the last word, the palm overturned, passed the eight times of immortal robbery, survived for millions of years of the star king, the flesh was destroyed! There was only a golden God, like a slave. "With the power of an eight immortals robbing the yuan God, yaochi can''t resist the future" I " Murmur a word, startled to see white clothes too ran to move the immortal tool, cut a sword from oneself! It is actually the spirit of their own, one divided into two! a golden God as like as two peas in white is almost the same as the body of the golden body, and then joined the emperor''s crown God into the celestial organ. With two incomparable forces, the blue immortal ware is completely completed and turns into a group of light and shadow, and it goes to the sky towards the yaochi fairy palace in the depth of the stars! Chapter 972 Meng ran, who has not yet had time to see the final shape of the immortal utensil, only feels a complex vision falling on himself! At this time, the white clothes Tai ran, who had finished all this, turned around slowly and looked at each other slowly. The two figures were as if they had been in the past and this life. Meng ran only felt a heart shaking violently, as if to jump out of the chest! After thousands of years of tempering, the heart of xianzun Taoism seems to collapse. Only because Meng ran saw a great secret! Meng ran can''t open his mouth, but he really wants to ask how this is going on, why his memory will disappear inexplicably. White clothes too ran did not answer the doubts of the afterlife, across the years looking at his eyes, full of complex look, but more is expectation. "Only wish the afterlife, no regrets." A word in a soft voice seems to bring the blessing of previous life, or the hope of this life, and the dream of eternity is finally awakened ¡­¡­ In the late autumn, Yanjing, the capital of China, is decorated with lanterns and red maple trees. The whole country is in a state of jubilation, just like the people of the whole country are celebrating this happy day. It is said that the head of the nine families of the state of China and the apple of Yin''s family in Yanjing will marry his Royal Highness Prince of the dragon clan in this ancient capital of Six Dynasties! Outside the city of Yanjing, luxury cars like rain, like a long dragon, stretch and go, hard to see the end. Outside the city, there was a lot of noise. The leaders of European and American countries, Prime Minister of Japan and marshal of Russia, who are usually seen in the central news, are gathering in Yanjing today! In addition to the political giants, rich businessmen and martial arts experts have also arrived, and even There are even many strange creatures, it seems that It seems like a monster in Chinese movies! However, it is strange that, no matter the people around us or the leaders of various countries, they are obviously familiar with these monsters. At this time, in villa No.1, fengyujing garden in the east of Yanjing City, you can see a figure of a tyrant wearing a Dark Dragon Robe, a black dragon horn on top of his head, and a snow-white dragon beard under his jaw. Under the cluster of various yuan, he walked out of the villa! The sound of flattery and congratulation was ringing in his ears. At this time, in the sky of Yanjing City, Meng ran, who was supposed to wake up from the dream, appeared unexpectedly! "Here is China Yanjing? I''m back? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled as he stepped into the sky and faintly noticed something wrong. Only because Meng Ran''s present situation is no different from the previous dream, the whole person is still fixed in the void, unable to move an inch! "No! Why did I suddenly appear in Yanjing? Is this dream still awake? " I don''t know why, Meng ran suddenly had a feeling of restlessness. He wanted to lose something of vital importance in his life. In general, the heart of xianzundao was inexplicably sad! At this time, a dragon like alien creature came to the old dragon king in the Dragon Robe and whispered in his ear: "Your Majesty, the wedding banquet between the prince''s highness and Princess Yin''s family has been completed, and now only the prince and Yin Qingxue will appear." In the middle of the story, the Dragon man creature was somewhat worried and said, "Your Majesty, the marriage of the prince and Yin Qingxue is well known all over the world. If the evil star didn''t fall, he would know it. I''m afraid... " Without waiting for the dragon like creature to finish speaking, a young man in a Black Tuxedo Suit suddenly stepped out! Young people with black hair and shawl, tall and straight, like the beloved of heaven and earth, heroic and extraordinary. He is surrounded by many big people like stars and the moon. He has a pair of Golden Dragon pupils! When Meng Ran''s eyes catch a glimpse of the black dragon horn in front of the youth''s forehead, as well as the youth''s face, Meng Ran''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, Meng ran finally understood what the immortal master meant by saying, "I''m taking in a wisp of yuan God on the earth."! only as like as two peas in the dragon''s head, the face is exactly the same as the fairy Lord. Chapter 973 "Well, no matter how strong Meng Ran is, he is still a human race. At most, he is a little stronger mole ant. The space-based kinetic energy weapons deployed by China in space are as powerful as nuclear weapons. It is absolutely impossible for China to survive on the basis of his accomplishments in the yuan division realm. " The young man in suit, who was called the prince''s highness, said confidently and arrogantly. It seems that in order to announce to the world that he is the first one among the younger generation, the young man in suit said with pride: "father, as long as Yin Qingxue is really the origin of Tao, I will take advantage of the unique technique of copulation and double cultivation of the Mo long clan after I took her Yuan Yin tonight. I believe that in less than half a year, the son minister will be able to win the Ding jiedan! At that time, even if Meng Ran is lucky enough to survive, I will beat him to be disabled by myself As soon as the heroic words were uttered, the whole villa No.1 in the imperial garden of Dongfeng was immediately applauded. Both the heads of state and the martial arts experts believed it. Since the revival of the aura of the earth, alien creatures have conquered the earth with powerful force, and human beings have been losing ground. If it was not for nuclear weapons, the ultimate weapon, they would not even be qualified to negotiate. He has long been a slave to alien creatures. Now, by sacrificing Yin Qingxue alone, we can bring about a peaceful relationship between human beings and alien creatures. In exchange for a hundred years of peace on the earth, leaders of various countries, warriors and powers from all over the world can not get it. The only objection is that the former "Taran banished immortal" has died under the "space-based kinetic energy weapon" jointly launched by Yanjing Wanjia and Yinjia. After today, it must be the beginning of peaceful coexistence between human beings and alien creatures. It is a great day to be recorded in the annals of history. As for Yin Qingxue and Meng ran, they are just insignificant sands in the dust of history, and they are gone with the wind "Prince! The prince "Prince! The prince The crowd of passionate people yelled one after another. The youth in suits seemed to be the Savior in their eyes, enjoying the worship of thousands of people. The whole Yanjing City, only Meng ran standing in the sky coldly watched this strange scene in front of him, as if he had realized something, and the corner of his mouth sneered coldly. If Su Fangfei, who knows Meng ran best, sees Meng Ran''s look at the moment, he will be greatly worried because Meng Ran''s anger has been completely ignited! The big dream did not wake up, he already understood what was the matter in front of him. It turns out that Meng Ran is now in the space-time, it is the future of the earth! In other words, the present scene is bound to happen in the future! Although Meng ran doesn''t understand why he will witness this scene, he knows that after he wakes up, he will stop this scene in the future anyway! In Meng Ran''s cold eyes, immersed in a joy in the city of Yanjing, suddenly sounded a burst of cheering like a tsunami. However, accompanied by a beautiful Bridesmaid wearing a white wedding dress, a beautiful image of the city burst into view. The Qingcheng woman, who is surrounded by more than a dozen supermodel bridesmaids, has 3000 green silk on her shoulders and wears a white bridal veil on her head. She is plump and graceful and attractive. She is even more charming against the background of the white gauze tight bra. This woman in Sexy Bridal dress is not Yin Qingxue, who is she!? Chapter 974 "Snow! How could it be you? " Meng ran, who is still in the void, looks at the beautiful image of Qingcheng, which has been missing for thousands of years, like being struck by lightning. Meng ran could not have imagined that his former lover should be the eldest lady of Yin family in these populations! "A Xue, she She is Yin Tianzheng''s own daughter!? The eldest princess of the nine families in Yanjing! " Meng ran, who has just witnessed his plan against the heaven in his previous life, has just stabilized his mind of xianzundao. In an instant, he is about to collapse! Yin''s parents, princess, head of the nine families in Yanjing, Yin Tianzheng, Yin Qingxue At this moment, the names that can''t be more familiar are like a flash in Meng Ran''s mind. In the last life, Meng ran did not doubt the origin of Yin Qingxue. Meng ran knew that her lover had outstanding temperament and extraordinary conversation. She must have come from a big family. However, at that time, Meng ran had already taken over the position of Fenghua''s little Dong, with a fortune of several billion, which was comparable to the richest man in the city. Even if Yin Qingxue had an extraordinary origin, Meng ran was confident that there would be no difference between them. Therefore, for Yin Qingxue''s family, Meng ran did not make a detailed study. But now thousands of years of circulation, when Meng ran knew the true identity of the lover, Meng ran only felt as if she had passed away. "Ah Xue, you''ve been hiding from me for a thousand years!" Murmuring a word, Meng ran looked at the eyes of the beautiful shadow, but not from a little more complex color. "No wonder When I went to Yanjing with a Xue, it''s no wonder that the owner of the house was so hospitable. He clearly recognized a Xue''s identity! " With the full exposure of Yin Qingxue''s real identity, several doubtful points in Meng Ran''s previous life memory have been thoroughly clarified. No wonder Yin Qingxue would remind Meng ran to "be careful of Wan Lingtao". It turns out that Yin Qingxue had expected that Meng ran would be the target of public criticism after her love affair with Meng ran was exposed! "No! A Xue''s wedding dress, isn''t it Do you want to marry him? " Looking at Yin Qingxue and Long Tong youth in the snow-white wedding dress, Meng Ran''s pupils suddenly shrink. An unprecedented anger filled the immortal''s heart. At the moment, Meng ran would like to kill every guest and smash the Yanjing city and the earth with one fist! Regret the love of thousands of years, but want to become the political victim of the first marriage of the Yuan Dynasty and the Mo long clan. How can Tai ran Xian Zun not be angry!? In the past, even if a saint spoke lightly to the fairy of yaochi, Meng ran dared to kill the holy land alone and kill the whole family of sages. The whole universe was trembling! "You want to die!" Xianzun was angry and destroyed the sky and the earth, but he could not break through the river of years around him. As a witness of history, Meng ran can only watch the scene happen in front of her eyes, unable to reverse it. The whole city of Yanjing is immersed in the joy of marriage, and the people of all nationalities pay tribute. No one can see the anger of the immortal. Meng ran, who madly urges the eyes of the years, rolls down blood and tears in his eyes and the inverted pupils of his eyebrows, and annihilates in the long river of years. Meng ran watched with his own eyes Yin Qingxue in the wedding dress, walking step by step towards the youth in Longtong suit. Zhu Guoyuan, the warrior, the supernatural and the alien creatures, all applauded and congratulated the wedding which can be recorded in the history of mankind. With the same face as the immortal master, the young dragon Tong stares at the wedding bride who is walking towards him step by step. "Meng ran! Did you see it? From now on, Yin Qingxue will be my woman! She''s mine! " Even more heard the young dragon Tong roared up to the sky: "the origin of Tao is mine! It''s mine After a word, Long Tong young man pushes aside the bridesmaid who is gathered around Yin Qingxue, and tightly holds Yin Qingxue''s flawless white wrist. Like a wild animal, he pulls off the veil that covers Yin Qingxue''s face! However, in the next scene, not only the young dragon Tong was stunned, but also the guests present and Meng ran in the void were also stunned! However, Yin Qingxue''s beautiful jade face, which was supposed to be the most beautiful one, is now a pale one, with a touch of sweet from her pink lips and mouth slowly overflowing, which is particularly dazzling. "Bitch! You Long Tong youth hair and hair are Zhang, angry cavity angry. "In my life, I will only put on the wedding dress for him, you can''t think of it!" With a word of determination, Yin Qingxue, who destroyed her own gas house, actually slapped herself in the chest! On this day, the most beautiful woman, she died and will never die! Chapter 975 In the city, and the gentle sound of falling maple leaves is incredible "Snow!" Meng ran, who saw her beloved fall with her own eyes, only felt the pain of tearing her heart, and only felt the hope of her whole life disillusioned. He oppressed thousands of families and practiced hard for thousands of years in order to change the fate of his previous life. However, Meng ran, who can see a corner of the future, is witnessing the tragic death of his beloved. How can Tairan xianzun accept this outcome. "Ah!!! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it "It''s not true! It''s not true! " Meng Ran''s voice was hoarse and his mouth was full of blood. The blood overflowing from his pupils had already obliterated his sight, but he could not stop the beloved figure in his eyes. "Ah Meng Ran is crazy. He is really crazy. Also mad is the young man in a tuxedo suit. At the end of the day, he was jealous of the fire! Why? You bitch! I am the prince of the dragon family guarding the earth! I''m the immortal of half step! I''m no worse than him! What''s worse than him "Why! Why would you rather die than stay with me Yin Qing''s eyes were full of blood, but her eyes were full of blood. "Because You are not him. " "I don''t like it! I don''t like it! What I can''t get, I won''t let Meng ran get it! " The prince of Mo long nationality, who hates the heaven, looks up to the sky and roars. Then all the expensive suits burst! Suddenly, a hundred Zhang long black dragon body, blocking the sky and the sun! Real body! It turns out that the real body of this young man in suit is a Mo dragon whose skill has reached the peak of Fenyuan state and is only one step away from jiedan realm! "Hualong! The prince has turned into a dragon! Run away The people who flattered and blessed were frightened to death in the face of the real body of the prince of the Dragon nationality. Let alone those celebrities and rich people who are worth up to 10 billion billion yuan, even the yuan, the chief and the peerless man of heaven, were scared to death and fled in a hurry. The prince of Mo long, who is the real body of the dragon clan, is a huge dragon head about the size of a car. He looks at all living beings coldly, and then roars and yells: "dirty human beings! You all die After a word, I was surprised to see that the Dragon claws were photographed, and the whole villa No.1 in Dongfeng yujingyuan was instantly turned into dust, dust and dust all over the sky! In the sound of shouting and exclamation, I suddenly saw four gods leaping into the sky. They were actually the four powerful gods in China! "Your Highness, there is a reason for this. It is actually Yin Qingxue''s personal act. It has nothing to do with China. Please..." Don''t wait for the white haired God state strong words finish, the dragon claw has been torn off! In the face of Mo Long''s claw, a generation of martial arts mythology has no resistance at all, and is killed on the spot! "Master Zhang!" The remaining three myths of martial arts were surprised and angry when they saw this scene. "Evil animal, dare you!" However, the only response to them is the magic power of Prince Mo long. In the blink of an eye, the four martial arts myths have turned into a local blood bone! Seeing that the four martial arts myths can''t resist this dragon for a moment, the Terran warrior can''t resist any more. More than 20 super soldiers in special departments, with blue veins in their necks and fists, are desperate to fight with Prince Mo long. But their duty is to protect Hua Guoyuan, the head of the family and the head of the nine families in Yanjing. Now, they can only let Mo long slaughter innocent people. At this time, Yin Qingxue, who is still alive because of her obsession in her heart, seems to be shining back. She can''t help but recall her happy time with Meng ran. A line of clear tears slipped from the corner of Yin Qingxue''s eyes. "Meng However, I''m sorry... " At this time, Yanjing city suddenly heavy rain, lightning and thunder. However, seeing the dark clouds blocking the sun, the whole sky above Yanjing city was covered. The sky was black, and there was a golden thunder roar in the lead cloud, just like a sea of clouds, which was shocking to the world! "What is that?" Originally, he was only concerned about the people who fled for their lives and looked at them in a daze. I saw, lead cloud thunder deep, hidden in a young man in white, to control the thunder! He, with golden hair and golden eyes, is like the king of thunder. He will shine brilliantly on this Yanjing city! "God King body third! Hunyuan gold body Chapter 976 He was a perfect and magnificent young man like a God. His surging magic power seemed to crush the capital of China at any time! All over the body is covered in a golden glow, like stars, bright and amazing! "Such power is Jiedan In the void, Meng Ran''s pupil shrank. It''s hard to believe that the young man''s cultivation would break through the realm of jiedan! In addition, Meng Ran is more convinced that this delayed "self" body has become the third level of God King body. It is already a Hunyuan gold body that can not be invaded by all kinds of methods and is comparable to the holy body of Buddha! The man in the cloud sea thunder, already invincible earth! "Meng ran! If you are not dead! " The old dragon king of the Mo dragon clan, who has been standing idly by, starts up angrily with a loud drink. The Dragon pupil immediately burst out a dark divine awn, across ten thousand meters, directly attacking the unique person in the thunder cloud sea! "Meng ran! The prince will tear you to pieces today The prince of the dragon family, who shows the real body of Mo long, now sees his biggest enemy in this life. The Dragon pupil is the size of a lantern, showing his hatred. Pang Ran''s body hovered over Yanjing, and its powerful and incomparable strength stirred up the storm tornado instantly! A hundred Zhang long black dragon is held in the air by a storm tornado. Like a Dragon God who controls the storm, it crosses the sky and goes straight to Meng! "Something''s wrong! What happened to this son? I can''t see through his accomplishments The old dragon king, standing with his negative hand, stares at the center of the thunder. Suddenly, a bad premonition rises in his heart. Before the "Tianqian plan", Meng Ran''s cultivation had just broken through the third small state of Fenyuan state, that is, the period of destroying yuan, and had not yet entered jiedan. The magic power of the old dragon king has already reached the peak of jiedan. If the earth could not bear the power of concentration period, I am afraid that this old Mo long, who has lived for nearly ten thousand years, would have broken through the state of concentration and would have broken through the void. We should know that the "heavenly punishment plan" was jointly formulated by the old dragon king and the Yin family of the United Nations in China. With the help of the "space-based kinetic energy weapons" deployed by China in space, Meng ran was killed in one fell swoop! The power of space-based kinetic energy weapons is comparable to that of nuclear weapons. Lao Long Wang''s power is the peak of jiedan. According to the law, Meng ran was not involved in jiedan at that time. Even if he stepped into jiedan, he would have died. But now? The youth who should have been turned into ashes now reappears in the world! Even the old dragon king can''t see through his strength! How strong is the man in the sea of thunder? At this time, the old Dragon King''s dark light actually ran across the sky of Yanjing and went straight to Meng in the thunder! But the next second, something weird happened. Just as the divine awn, which is enough to kill any monk jiedan, is far away from Meng ran in the thunder. However, at the time of three Zhangs, the ink God awn is actually melting away from nothing! "How can it be! Even if he breaks through jiedan, he will not be his opponent! " His magic power is so easy to dissolve by Meng ran, and the old dragon king is hard to believe. He has already reached the peak of jiedan. To be frank, he is already the highest power on the earth. No one can reach him! But if even the old dragon king can''t help Meng ran in the thunder clouds, it undoubtedly shows that Meng ran in this space-time has become the strongest person on earth! "Look out for the emperor!" Finally, the old Dragon King realized what it was, and hastened to remind him, but it was too late. However, the prince of the dragon family who shows the real body of Mo long, a hundred Zhang dragon body, rushes towards Meng ran and destroys the heaven and the earth! At this time, Meng ran, like the king of God, who controls the endless sea of thunder and clouds, has already been filled with killing intention in his golden eyes. He, who already knew the truth of his being surrounded and killed that day, said nothing more. It''s like a hand made of pure gold, slowly spread out, and then hold it out of thin air! It''s like holding this Yanjing city in your hand. With one fist, Prince Mo Long''s natural energy within a hundred Zhang''s body is squeezed out in an instant! "Ah! Meng But In a dull look, the prince of Mo long, who was originally invincible as a God in the eyes of mankind, was actually held by an invisible giant palm, and could not move at all! "Click!" That''s the sound of flesh and bones being pinched and exploded! Holding their breath, they can see clearly that Prince Mo Long''s long dragon body has turned into a pool of flesh and white bones in front of Meng ran! Second kill! Half step knot Dan Dragon Prince, by the control of thunder clouds and clouds from Meng ran, in kind of second kill! Chapter 977 The prince of Mo long, who reached the peak of Dixian cultivation, was killed by Meng ran! The scene is so shocking that those powerful human beings who have been oppressed by alien creatures for a long time do not know whether to be happy or worried. They are all stunned and shocked. Since the revival of the aura of the earth, the alien creatures that had been sleeping in some unknown places on the earth have awakened one after another. The Mo long clan is the remnant of the dragon clan, which was buried in the earth''s center of the East China Sea ten thousand years ago. It is also the innate life of the earth''s ancestors after the friars broke the void. Since the Murong people awakened from the East China Sea a year ago, they have been fighting against the human rulers. Not to mention the old dragon king at the peak of jiedan, even the prince of Mo long who is half step jiedan, is far from being able to resist by the strong man. If it had not been for the card of nuclear weapons, mankind would have fallen. However, nowadays, many powerful and oppressive human beings, who are unable to raise their heads in the old martial arts myths, are actually killed by the young people in the thunder. How can this not make the countries tremble? "Emperor son!" The old Dragon King''s rage is also a manifestation of the real body of Mo long! As the invincible existence of jiedan peak, the power of old dragon king is fearless on this planet! But for today''s Meng ran, unless it is the power of the concentration period, otherwise, the top of the knot is still the same as dust in his eyes! All the magic skills of the old Dragon King bombarded Meng Ran''s gold body, but they just made waves. Little ripples could not cause any damage to Meng ran at all! "It''s really Hunyuan gold body! Otherwise, with the magic power that I just stepped into jiedan state, I can''t ignore the power of this evil dragon! " With the help of the eyes of time, Meng ran, across the river of time, saw through the real power of the "future self" in front of him almost instantly. Hunyuan gold body is the third part of the king''s body. Unless the realm is far beyond itself, the magic is hard to hurt! Although Lao Long Wang Xiu crushed Meng ran, Meng ran not only possessed immortal ice spirit root, but also had the strongest skill. In terms of the magic power in Qi mansion, Meng ran in the early stage of jiedan was not inferior to the old dragon king at the peak of jiedan! "A Xue..." However, compared with his invincible cultivation, Meng Ran''s eyes are only the last breath of the peerless beauty. "Snow!" Meng ran in the thunder cloud sea also saw the love in the ruins. "Ah Meng ran, like a madman, was hit by the ice emperor with one finger. The three inch ice edge developed into a hundred feet. It was like a magic weapon falling from the sky. From top to bottom, he penetrated the body of the old dragon and the king in an instant! It''s like nailing a corpse to the ground! Let the old Dragon King''s magic power surpass the world, but how can''t escape the ice emperor''s finger. Meng ran turned into a meteor and landed beside Yin Qingxue in an instant. Meng ran, who held her beloved in her arms, found that Yin Qingxue''s Qi mansion and heart were all broken, and the whole person only supported her last breath by will! "Hold on! Snow, you must hold on! I will save you, I will save you! " Holding her beloved Meng ran, she roared wildly, her eyes overflowing with blood and tears. She poured her own true yuan and her life essence into Yin Qingxue''s body. However, Yin Qingxue is like a bamboo basket at the moment. With Meng Ran''s vast source of magic power, the broken Qi mansion can''t leave these real yuan, and they are scattered everywhere. "There is a way! There must be a way! "Nirvana truth" and "Nirvana truth" will surely save you Meng ran urged the holy art of Buddhism, and the Sanskrit chanted in the city of Yanjing. Three Thousand Buddhas sat in the void and recited the Sutra. The six character mantra of the nine heaven Buddha realm: "Oh, Mani, BAM, Mahong!" At the same time, the boundless sunlight shrouded Yin Qingxue''s body in a moment, and a Buddha seal with the word "…d" was suppressed on Yin Qingxue''s body. it is worthy of the holy healing skill of the Buddha realm. Once the nirvana formula is given, Yin Qingxue''s last breath is saved! Meng Ran''s confidence was greatly increased, and he poured his life essence into Yin Qingxue''s body. Meng Ran''s long golden hair, which covered his shoulders, turned white with the naked eye''s speed! Meng Ran is actually the transition of his vitality to Yin Qingxue! However, a few seconds later, it was a sudden change. The Buddhist seal with the character "…d" originally intended to suppress Yin Qingxue''s injury actually exuded a strange force. The "Nirvana truth formula" was even more out of Meng Ran''s control, and it was actually intended to turn Yin Qingxue into a Buddhist seal! "Nine heaven Buddha realm!" Suddenly, Meng ran, who was disillusioned, roared up to the sky, and poured out the fierce magic power in his body. He destroyed the Buddha''s seal with the character of "…d" shining in the evil light! With the square circle of several miles, Dunhua dead city! With the breaking of the Buddhist seal, Yin Qingxue''s last breath of hard support with her mind finally dissipated "Why! Why is that? Snow, you can''t die! You can''t die "Ah, snow!" Chapter 978 "Nine heaven Buddha realm! How hard you are! Meng is bound to destroy the Buddha kingdom with his own hands in the future Meng ran, who is in the void, is also aware of the change of the true formula of nirvana. As early as in Xiufeng mountain in the north of the Yangtze River, Meng ran used the "Nirvana truth formula" to repair the Qi mansion. Now Yin Qingxue is seriously injured and dying. This healing technique can not only save Yin Qingxue''s life, but also kill her last breath! Meng ran witnessed Yin Qingxue''s jade hand, which wanted to touch her cheek, unable to fall down "No way! A Xue can''t be this ending! It''s impossible! " For this ending, Meng ran can''t bear it in any case. Although Yin Qingxue''s injury is ineffective on earth, she will surely die. But for Tairan xianzun, even if Yin Qingxue has only a drop of blood, she can be reborn! But that is the Tai ran Xian Zun who has the magic power during the robbery period, not Meng ran, who has just broken through jiedan! For today''s Meng ran, even if he has 3000 secret arts can save Yin Qingxue, it is useless! With his magic power, in addition to Nirvana true formula, other healing secrets, can not change Yin Qingxue''s life against heaven! However, Meng Qing has long forgotten how to die in the future. Let''s not say these yuan. First of all, even if the whole Yanjing and the whole earth were buried with Yin Qingxue? Gradually, the scene in front of Meng ran suddenly becomes illusory, as if covered with a layer of cloud, and nothing can be seen clearly But his ear, it seems that there is a rapid knock on the door. "Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! " "Broken, broken! miss! It''s almost ten o''clock! Get up and go to school! Late, late! " Ping Lao, with his hair as messy as a chicken coop, was wearing his coat in a hurry and knocking at the door in front of Yin Qingxue''s boudoir. In my heart, I was even more annoyed: "it''s strange. I''m hundreds of years old. How can I oversleep? What a shame! This must not be laughed at by the young lady? Seeing that there was no response in the room, Ping was about to knock on the door, but he saw a cute girl in Mickey Mouse''s pajamas, rubbing her sleepy eyes and slowly opened the door. "Is breakfast ready?" "Miss, you are going to be late. Besides, it''s already ten o''clock, breakfast..." However, before pinglao finished, she saw the cute girl in the Mickey Mouse pajamas. She seemed to be in a moment of spirit. She pinched her waist with both hands and said: "this man is iron rice and steel. I don''t need to tell you more about it, miss? You''re old enough to oversleep, and you''re not ashamed. " The contemporary master of Taiji, a famous earthly immortal in China, was rebuked by an 18-year-old girl. It really makes people laugh. "Miss, I..." Yin Qingxue looked at the ordinary old man who never talked or laughed. Now she could not put on the embarrassment any more. She covered her stomach and laughed. "Old Ping, you will blush, ha ha..." Seeing that his young lady was teasing himself, Ping''s old face became more and more red. He felt that all the days of his life were lost today. "Ping Lao..." Yin Qingxue, who was smiling and sad, was about to talk. However, seeing Ping Lao''s eyes, she could not help but walk towards another bedroom! "Hello, Ping. What are you doing?" Yin Qingxue doesn''t know why. But Ping Lao''s look was very solemn, which did not look like a joke at all. Just because he just heard something strange in the bedroom! With the door creaking and being pushed open by the old man, a piercing roar came out: "a snow!" Chapter 979 The huge roar was as deafening as the roar of a beast. Miss Yin, who had just turned her eyebrows into a crescent moon, suddenly turned her pretty face white. White jade flawless small hand tightly clenched the corner of pinglao''s clothes, carefully looked at the room in the past. However, when the girl''s eyes, in touch with the bed that full of anger and unwilling horror eyes, the girl''s heart only feel inexplicable pain! "Ping Lao! Wake up! It''s him! He really wakes up It''s not just the strength from where, but this weak girl is a master who has already surpassed the divine realm! Crazy toward the bed that both familiar and strange figure rushed past! Pinglao was also frightened by his young lady''s sudden move. His figure flashed, with a shadow, and in an instant he was between Yin Qingxue and Meng ran. What''s more, pinglao''s dry fingers are pointed out rapidly and accurately on Meng Ran''s eyebrows. The vast genuine Qi is like a vast ocean. From the tip of Ping Lao''s finger, it is poured into Meng Ran''s mind continuously, as if to calm Meng Ran''s mind. "Miss! Although this son wakes up, his body is full of violent spirit. You are the golden body, and you can''t lose it! " Seeing pinglao''s solemn face, Yin Qingxue quickly calmed down. Glancing at him, the boy with bloodshot eyes and a ferocious face on the bed asked anxiously, "Mr. Ping, please help him quickly." "He may have suffered a mental shock, and his consciousness seems to be unstable, but since he can wake up, his life is still saved." "With my husband there, I should help him wake up as soon as possible." Although he said so, pinglao''s true Qi ran through all the muscles and orifices of Meng Ran''s body. Finally, he even gathered in front of mengran''s Qi mansion. He was eager to break through the Qi mansion and find out the secret of Meng Ran''s Qi mansion! "Tai ran, the old man in Yanjing and the little boy Chen daoxuan firmly affirm that you are the reincarnation of banished immortals. I have saved your life and have a glimpse of the secrets of banished immortals. You should be rewarded by your power!" In the face of the thousands of years of banished immortals in China, even the contemporary master of Taiji can not help but feel excited and want to find out the secret of banished immortals. Of course, even if it''s a young lady of his own, he won''t let out half a word. Don''t say that Yin Qingxue has no interest in martial arts. Even if Yin Tianzheng comes in person, he is definitely not qualified to force an old general to say it secretly! Because he was too excited, pinglao''s white eyebrows and beard trembled slightly. Facing the secret of banishing immortals, he was also hard to hide his heart. Just when he thought that he could find out the secret of banished immortals, the next scene directly made the centenarian stand in the same place and didn''t react for a long time. Pinglao''s invincible Qi, which transcends God''s realm, is actually unable to open the gate of mengran''s Qi mansion! "Zhenyuan protecting body!" "I don''t believe it! I can''t stand in my way For the first time, pinglao, like an old urchin, was childish, and urged two successful forces to break through Meng Ran''s Qi house! "What kind of divine realm? What are you murmuring about, Mr. Ping Yin Qingxue poked the old man''s back, and her pretty jade face was full of doubts. Yin Qingxue''s voice just fell, but she saw Meng ran, who had just stabilized her mind, was shocked by pinglao''s terrible power, and burst out a mouthful of blood. The scarlet blood spatters the quilt on the bed particularly dazzling. "Ping Lao! What are you doing Chapter 980 Seeing Meng ran spit out a big mouthful of blood, Yin Qingxue could not bear it any longer. She rushed forward and spread her arms to protect Meng Ran''s body. She said angrily: "Ping Lao! What the hell are you doing! Are you saving or harming people! He has vomited blood. You can''t stop "Miss..." Mr. Ping glanced at his young lady hesitantly. Obviously, he wondered, how could this girl, who is extremely disgusted with men, change her temper and make such a series of abnormal actions after meeting the boy in front of him? Yin Qingxue grew up watching him grow up, and his daily activities never escape his sight. He can be sure that his young lady absolutely does not know this boy. But in this way, pinglao''s doubts became deeper. Since they had never known each other, why did their young lady defend this boy so? "The boy doesn''t look so good either..." After looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, he couldn''t help whispering. Yin Qingxue was constantly trembling by the old urchin. He roared like a lion: "I want you to stop!" The two success forces were still unable to break through Meng Ran''s Qi mansion, and sighed to himself: "it seems that the old man is destined to have nothing to do with the secret of banishing immortals. That''s all. If you try to urge Zhenqi again, I''m afraid that the Qi mansion will collapse and the immortals will be hard to save. " Shaking his head secretly, Ping Lao, who was full of regret in his heart, finally withdrew that terrible spirit. With pinglao''s true Qi completely dissipated in Meng Ran''s body, Meng Ran''s godless eyes finally had a trace of spirit, and gradually saw everything around him. "Hello, how are you feeling? Old Chou Ping didn''t do it lightly. You''ve been hurt so much before... " In the middle of her speech, Yin Qingxue suddenly felt that the young man in front of her had been staring at herself. Her straight eyes made the girl blush. She said angrily, "Hey, why are you so rude? How can you stare at the girl all the time?" Old Ping seemed to think of something. He looked at Meng ran and asked tentatively, "little friend, do you still remember your name?" Lying on the bed Meng ran heard this sentence, his eyebrows wrinkled, as if he was trying to think about something. After two minutes of silence in the room, Meng ran, who had lost all his memory, shook his head slightly. He was still in the state of forgetting for ten days, and had already forgotten all the memories in his mind. Either Meng ran or Tai ran Xian Zun, unless the ten day period is over, Meng ran can''t recover this memory in any case. Seeing this man can''t remember his name, Yin Qing''s eyes were wide and bright, just like a cunning little fox. He abducted him and said: "Hey, I''ll tell you, you were seriously injured in Taihu two days ago. But for my sister''s kindness, you would have died..." She said that Yin Qingxue took off the Huamei jade amulet which was pasted on her chest. She shook her face in front of Meng ran, and asked tentatively, "do you still remember this jade pendant?" Meng ran, who has lost all his memory, seems to have recovered the cool fairy posture of Tai ran Xian Zun. He just glanced at him and shook his head in silence. Then his eyes fell on Yin Qingxue''s beautiful and beautiful face again, which he could not move for a long time. Yin Qingxue was a little embarrassed by the young man''s unabashed eyes. Although she was in a foreign language school, she was attracted by the attention of all the teachers and students because of her outstanding appearance, and the love letters she received could fill her desk. However, although Yin Qingxue is lively, she always refuses to communicate with the opposite sex. Moreover, since old Ping sneaked in and beat all the flighty pursuers, Yin Qingxue is not only a goddess, but also a big sister in Jinghua foreign language school. There are no boys who dare to look at her like this. However, in the face of Meng Ran''s direct gaze, Yin Qingxue''s heart is full of shame, anger and anger, but she still has a strange feeling that cannot be explained Chapter 981 "It''s strange why I always feel like I''ve known him for a long time. Have I met him before?" "Forget it. Now he has forgotten his name. It''s no use asking him. Let''s wait until he thinks about it." Under the pressure of the strange feeling in her heart, Yin Qingxue straightened her thin waist and put on a look of old age. She shook Yufu and said: "I am your Savior. Although I have always been a benefactor, I don''t want to repay you, but you live in our house, and the cost of food and accommodation is a lot of money! I don''t think you look like you have money. In this way, this jade pendant will be used to pay off the debt! " Say it, also regardless of Meng ran with disapproval, quickly put the jade Fu into his collar, for fear that Meng ran will regret the same. The thief is really lovely. The old man on the side looked up at the ceiling with his eyes, nose and heart. He looked up at the ceiling with a look of indifference. Obviously, he had already seen nothing strange about his young lady''s careful thinking. As for Meng ran, who lost all his memory, his response was surprisingly insipid, and he nodded and agreed. For the beautiful girl in front of her, she didn''t seem to be a little wary. See Meng ran so easy to agree, Yin Qingxue is also a little bit confused, bright face on the rare exposed a touch of shame. It seems to think of something, Yin Qingxue exclaimed: "you forget your name, then what should I call you in the future?" Meng ran, whose face was originally quiet like a flat lake, frowned deeply after hearing the name, as if trying to remember who he was. After pondering for a long time, Meng ran said, "ran..." Hearing the word ran, there seemed to be a flash of light in pinglao''s eyes. Although he didn''t know Meng Ran''s real identity, he already knew that the 18-year-old boy was the first person in the tianbang who oppressed the Chinese martial arts. Too much! "But? Is there a word "ran" in your name Yin Qingxue is sitting by the bed with her fragrant cheeks in her hands. She is racking her brains to think of a name for Meng ran After a moment, the beautiful girl''s eyes brightened and her face excitedly said to Meng ran: "since you have a word" ran "in your name, I will call you" xiaoranzi "in the future "Poof!" One side is still considering how to deal with Meng Ran''s old man, almost spit out his saliva. "Tai ran Xiaoranzi... " Old Ping seems to have thought of the first person on the list of heaven. If his memory recovers and he knows that he has been given such a name by his miss, his face will be very wonderful. Pinglao strained his face and tried not to laugh. "Miss, will xiaoranzi be too..." Yin Qingxue glanced at her beautiful eyes, raised her head, and said with a proud face: "I think this name sounds good, why? Don''t you like it, Ping? " The muscles on his face were twitching and smiling. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I think this name is very good. The key depends on the opinions of this boy." This time, the old and the young, two eyes instantly fell on Meng Ran''s body. Meng Ran is still a calm face, is actually nodded gently, agreed to this strange name. Yin Qingxue immediately cheered and said with a smile, "Ping Lao, I said he would like it!" Even old man felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching. He didn''t know what to say, but he reminded him intentionally or unintentionally: "Miss, since his injury is almost good, then he will..." Yin Qingxue did not want to say: "of course, let him follow me! Anyway, he is about the same age as me. How nice of you to help him arrange an identity and let him go to school with me every day After that, regardless of whether the old man agreed or not, he patted Meng ran on the shoulder and said to Meng ran happily, "xiaoranzi, you will be in the same class with my elder sister. My sister will cover you and see who dares to bully you. You can help your sister carry her schoolbag and do her homework every day Yin Qingxue, who has succeeded in her treacherous plan, has turned her picturesque eyebrows into a crescent moon happily. However, the beautiful girl in her double ten years of life can be seen faintly in the image of the city. A few years later, this beautiful girl is bound to become a stunning beauty. Chapter 982 Miss Yin, who successfully fooled the next gorgeous jade pendant and accepted Meng Ran''s younger brother, was in a good mood. For Meng Ran''s straight eyes, she was obviously not as embarrassed as before. The most complicated mood in the room is Ping Lao, the contemporary master of Tai Chi. "Miss, this boy is of unknown origin. He has no ID card, let alone his school status. How can I transfer to a foreign language school without any reason? " Old Ping frowned. However, Yin Qingxue didn''t care about it. She took Ping Lao''s arm and shook her coquettish way: "Ping Lao ~ ~ you are the most capable old man. Even our headmaster is respectful to you. You should do your best and take pity on the homeless little ranzi. " "If you just talk to our headmaster a little, you can let xiaoranzi go to our school!" Even though he was a famous Chinese Dixian in the world, he couldn''t bear his young lady''s coquettish appearance. He nodded helplessly and agreed. However, Ping Lao''s eyes fell on Meng Ran''s body very obscurely. "No matter whether this son is reincarnated or not, he can fight with Shen lingcang, which shows that his skill is comparable to the divine realm. If he is willing to protect her, she will be safe. " Although I can''t figure out why the young lady has a good feeling for this young man, now Meng Ran has lost all his memory. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is the most suitable bodyguard. "Well, I''ll leave him with the young lady for the time being. It happens that I''m going to go back to Yanjing to see Chen daoxuan''s child. The safety of the young lady will be left to him for the time being." Since the first people''s Hospital in Beijing met with the preacher of the Heavenly Master''s road, the old man''s anger has been lingering for a long time. Hundreds of years ago, Taiji and Tianshi Taoism were famous in China. All the practitioners in China admired it, and the two schools fought openly and secretly. As a result, the master of Taiji at that time, the immortal Sanfeng, who was powerful and powerful, actually insisted on giving up the title of the leader of Huaxia Taoism to Tianshi Dao. However, nowadays, the descendants of the Heavenly Master doctrine not only practice sorcery, but also regard people''s life as grass root and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even the old man, who had long been indifferent to the world, was furious. If it was not for Yin Qingxue, he would even rush to Yanjing all night to ask for an explanation from the head of the Chinese Taoist school. Now that Meng Ran is guarding Yin Qingxue, I believe pinglao will leave Yanjing soon. ¡­¡­ Beijing Development Zone, dozens of stories of modern office buildings, the atmosphere is particularly tense. A group of Fengsheng employees, who were busy with the company''s affairs, are now gathered in the office hall, chatting and talking. People''s eyes, are falling on the office hall of that girl like water green lotus, pointing. There are even many employees who are not afraid of the trouble, and have already called for the police to arrest the girl who has never known the origin and forged the ID card. "Fangfei, I always think that this child is not a bad person. Is there any misunderstanding between her and Xiaoran The strong woman with black glasses, deliberately lowered her voice and whispered to Su Fangfei. "Gee?" "Ah? Misunderstanding? " Long Ma and Su Fangfei''s voices almost ring at the same time. Song Shuling is devoted to business and has no knowledge of the martial arts. But long Ma and Su Fangfei are well aware of the horror of the mysterious girl in front of her. If she has any misunderstanding with Meng ran, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to talk about "Aunt Ling, she..." Su Fangfei hesitated. Her intuition told her that this mysterious girl must have countless ties with her little cousin. However, Meng Ran''s life and death are uncertain and her whereabouts have become a mystery. Su Fangfei can never reveal any news. When Su Fangfei was in a dilemma, song Shuling, who seemed to think of something, suddenly realized: "is that kind of relationship between you and Xiaoran?" As soon as this statement was made, Su Da''s beauty and mysterious girl''s face changed. The mysterious girl thought that the elder might have guessed his identity. Her face was so elegant that she showed a trace of tension. As for Su Fangfei, she took song Shuling''s arm and asked nervously, "aunt Ling, what is the relationship between her and Xiaoran?" Song Shuling''s eyes have been looking at this mysterious girl. The tense look on her face is completely exposed in Song Shuling''s sight. Soong Soong is sure to have her own guess! But heard song Shuling to Su Fangfei, whispered: "I think, she''s probably Xiaoran''s little girlfriend!" Chapter 983 "She She''s Xiao Ran''s girlfriend! " Su Da beauty was so excited by song Shuling''s bold conjecture that she almost couldn''t breathe. Her voice of shock rang through the whole office hall. This time, it seems that the whole Fengsheng company people want to be crooked "I''ll go. It''s Shaodong''s little girl friend I said how the little girl was so bold, and when she came to the company, she yelled for the young director. " "It seems that this little girl should be about the same age as Shao Dong, with one in a thousand looks and figures. In this way, it is possible that she is Shaodong''s girlfriend?" People have been talking about it. They are obviously very interested in this kind of gossip. Even the two front desk girls were covering their mouths and snickering. They were all old people, but they still couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really bold for young people to fall in love now!" "The little girl has come to see her. It seems that she is the romantic debt our young Dong has caused outside..." People''s ridicule and comments gradually spread to song Shuling''s ears. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei are OK. Although they can''t hang on their faces, they can''t stop shouting at most, and they will soon stop. But the mysterious girl with long hair and slender body could not help shaking. Even with her elegant nature like lotus, she could not help but emerge a few strands of black lines on her forehead. She did not expect that her elder, who had never met before, mistook herself for that man''s girlfriend "That''s right. They''re just pregnant women. How can they guess that I''m not a person in this time and space." Silent a sigh, mysterious girl calm face, a touch of sadness flash away. "Mom, I will stop this happening, I will!" "Xiaoran is really a child. The next year''s college entrance examination is coming. If you don''t take the time to study hard, you''ll also get into this romantic debt. All the girls come to visit." Although she murmured discontentedly, song Shuling obviously did not blame the mysterious girl at all, but motioned her secretary to disperse the crowd. Holding the mysterious girl''s hand and chatting with each other, she seems to be choosing her future daughter-in-law Looking at the two people sitting on the sofa, Su Da Mei Ren and Long Ma are all staring at each other. I can''t believe it. Although Su Fangfei doesn''t believe that this enigmatic girl will be her little cousin''s girlfriend, she is still a little jealous when she sees song Shuling''s intimate appearance with her. "Then I''ll call you siran. Don''t look out. Just like Fangfei, call me aunt Ling." Song Shuling handed the sugar coffee she had just made to the girl with long hair. She said with a smile that she was obviously fond of the girl. "You say coincidence is not coincidence. Xiaoran''s surname is Meng, and you''re also surnamed Meng. You want me to say that you are really predestined..." The girl with long hair, who had put down her worries a little, turned cold in her face. She put her coffee aside and said indifferently: "I''m Yin, not Meng." "He is him, I am me, and I have nothing to do with him." As soon as the girl uttered this sentence, Su Fangfei''s eyes suddenly became chilly, and she could not help but show some hostility and vigilance. This cousin Meng Ran is very good at observing words and expressions. From the girl with long hair walking into Fengsheng company to now, she is almost sure that there is either a great misunderstanding between this mysterious girl and her cousin, or there must be a blood feud between them! As long as song Shuling mentions Meng Ran''s name, the mysterious girl''s eyes will show a surge of hatred. Even if she conceals again good, also by Su Fangfei keen capture. But Su Fangfei really did not understand that although her little cousin was a little cold tempered, he was not an evil doer, and how could he provoke his enemies for no reason? Just as Su Fangfei wanted to ask, the front desk of the company received an urgent call Chapter 984 "Hello, this is the front desk of Fengsheng company. Who is calling?" The elegant voice of the front desk girl in a proper suit and uniform sounded. However, the anxious voice on the phone made the front desk girl look pale. "Well, director Nie, I know. I''m going to inform Mr. Song." After hanging up the phone in a hurry, the front desk girl ran to song Shuling''s office in spite of the high-heeled shoes she stepped on. Bang bang bang! "Come in." Su Fangfei, who was interrupted by the sudden knock on the door, said absentmindedly. As soon as the front desk girl opened the door, she gasped and said anxiously: "Mr. Song, it''s not good! President Nie of the people''s hospital called and said that there was an explosion in the people''s hospital last night. It happened to be your niece''s intensive care unit! " The front desk girl''s voice did not fall, such as Su Fangfei who was struck by lightning. Her teacup fell to the ground with a "click" sound, and porcelain pieces and water stains splashed all over the floor. However, Su Fangfei, who turned a blind eye to this, rushed forward, firmly grasped the arm of the front desk girl, and asked with a weeping voice: "is there anything wrong with her! Tell me if there is anything wrong with her Song Shuling was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and she also got up and asked in a scorching voice. Although the front desk sister didn''t know what was going on, from the anxious look of the two women, it was very important for them to judge who was in the intensive care unit. Without hesitation, he replied, "President Nie just said that your niece''s daughter has not been hurt, but It''s just that... " In the middle of the conversation, the front desk girl was embarrassed, some of whom were difficult to speak. "But what? Say it Su Da Meiren''s anxious tears are almost falling down, because the young woman in the intensive care unit, who has never met before, is related to Meng Ran''s life and death! The girl at the front desk gave song Shuling a timid glance and said in some embarrassment: "President Nie said that Mr. Song''s niece was seriously injured. They They can''t cure it. President Nie also said that it is very likely that she will not survive tonight, so please go to see her One breath will finish these front desk girls, quickly stand aside, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a breath, for fear of causing fire. "Can''t it be cured? Even Nie Qianli can''t cure it! " At first hearing the sad news, Su Fangfei felt her heart broken, as if her slender body could no longer bear the weight of her broken heart and fell down. "How are you, Fangfei? Didn''t you fall? " As soon as song Shuling''s face changed, she quickly stepped forward to help Su Fangfei up. "Aunt Ling I shouldn''t let Xiaoran go to Wuzhou. I shouldn''t let him go! " Su Fangfei, who was already exhausted, couldn''t bear it any longer. She hugged song Shuling and cried bitterly. If Liu Sheng is dead, Su Fangfei will completely lose the news of Meng ran. Su Fangfei can''t bear it. At the moment, the sad news of Liu Sheng''s flying snow is like the last straw that crushed the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Heart Meng ran of her, only feel Fang heart crack like pain. "Xiaoran went to Wuzhou? When did it happen? Why didn''t he tell me anything? Fangfei, do you know something? Tell me what''s going on here Song Shuling finally responded, holding Su Fangfei''s white wrist tightly and asking anxiously. "Aunt Ling I Two days ago, Xiaoran told me that he would accompany Zhang Tao to the Shen family in Wuzhou, but I didn''t expect that... " Su Fangfei burst into tears. Song Shuling was stunned at first, and then her face changed greatly. Her vocal cords trembled and said, "Shen family in Wuzhou? The second largest family in Jiangnan Province, Shen Tiannan''s Shen family! " Chapter 985 "What did Xiaoran do in the Shen family?" Song Shuling did not know that Zhang Tao''s biological mother was Shen Yiru. What''s more, they did not expect that this honest and honest bookworm would have such a complicated life experience. The most important thing is that song Shuling has not yet heard the news that the Shen family has been destroyed. Otherwise, even song Shuling, who is known as the "red rose of the business community", will never be able to withstand the blow. At this time, the mysterious girl, who had been silent for a long time, felt a trace of impatience in her heart when she saw the two elders'' anxiety. After hesitation, she finally said slowly: "so he went to Wuzhou." "Don''t worry, he will be ok now, otherwise, how could he..." Otherwise, how can you meet your mother in the summer vacation next year? The second half of the sentence, of course, the mysterious girl did not say it. Now she has not realized that some things in this time and space have deviated from the original track. She thinks that she can prevent Yin Qingxue from meeting Meng ran, and she will not expect to meet her. The acquaintance of Meng ran and Yin Qingxue is inexplicably advanced! In the dark, the track of history drifts quietly "Oh, yes! Si ran, you must know where Xiaoran is now, right? Tell Aunt Ling, who is really worried about him At first hearing that the girl with long hair opened her mouth, song Shuling was stunned. She immediately responded and asked in surprise. The tears on Su Fangfei''s face also stopped abruptly, and she was dubious about the words of the girl with long hair. "Gee?" One side of the dragon horse, is also a neigh, like a black gem general bright eyes full of confusion. Long Ma does not understand that even if it is connected with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit, now it is unable to feel Meng Ran''s place. How can this ferocious woman know? Long Ma didn''t know that Meng ran had been saved by the master of Taiji. He left a trace of his original life on him, which can not only isolate the outside world from prying, but also play a role in monitoring Meng ran. If it is not for pinglao, mengran and Longma, who are in Beijing, will not be able to interact with each other? Faced with the hopeful eyes of the elder, who had just met across time and space, even though the long haired girl''s accomplishments were astonishing, she could not help but feel a little nervous. The voice was very unnatural: "if I know where he is, how can I come here to find him?" "I''m sorry, I really don''t know where he is, but I can assure you that he must be safe now. You don''t have to worry." After plucking up the courage to say this, the girl with long hair fell into silence again, but the light from the corner of her eyes was a glimpse of the strong woman''s side face. "She is really as kind and kind as her mother said If I did kill him, then Then... " The girl with long hair can''t imagine, and can''t imagine, how sad this elder who has incomparably intimate feeling will be. "My dear daughter, you don''t know that my mother followed him. When she went to see her elders for the first time, she was very nervous." Her ears seemed to ring back the words of that beautiful woman. "Aunt Ling came from the Song family in Yanjing. She was the" red rose of business "in Yanjing. After breaking off the relationship with the Song family, he went to the south of the Yangtze River alone and started from scratch. With his own efforts, he created the Fenghua Group. " "In the face of such a strong woman, how can I not be nervous? I was really afraid that Aunt Ling would not let me be with him. " "But later, when I met aunt Ling, I realized that she was not only a strong woman, but also a great mother and a kind and kind elder." "I even feel that Aunt Ling treats me ten times and a hundred times more than the family in which I raised me." "My dear daughter, if aunt Ling were still in this world, how happy would she be to see your granddaughter?" Imperceptibly, a drop of clear and flawless tears, since the long hair girl''s eyes silent slide. Looking at Song Shuling''s worried cheek and the slender fingers of a girl with long hair, she clenched her fist. All this will not change the mind of the mysterious girl, even more firm her belief in killing Meng ran! "Mom, as long as you kill him, you can avoid the tragedy and save everyone! I must kill him! " "It must be!" Chapter 986 Faced with the reply of the girl with long hair, song Shuling and Su Fangfei are both full of fog. They don''t know where this little girl, who looks like Meng Ran''s age, can''t make such a guarantee. But thinking of this mysterious girl and her own Xiaoran, they are all martial arts, so the beauty of Suda is a little relieved, and she has recovered her normal elegant and dignified temperament. "Aunt Ling, let''s go to the people''s hospital first and see what the man is doing. Maybe things are not so bad. If the people''s hospital can''t cure it, we will transfer to another hospital. The medical level of China Sea and Yanjing is comparable to that of the United States. There must be hope. " Su Da Mei, who quickly calmed down, said calmly. She is indeed the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River who helped song Shuling to create Fenghua Group. Even at this time, she can still make the most accurate judgment. Song Shuling also looked at Su Fangfei with relief and said, "Fangfei is really understanding. Her beauty and character are one in a thousand. She is also close to Xiaoran. It''s a pity that Xiao Ran''s wooden head doesn''t understand? I have to worry about it. It seems that I have to find a chance for them to get along with each other. " In Song Shuling''s heart, Su Fangfei is her daughter-in-law, who can''t take it away. But today the company suddenly burst into the little girl, song Shuling on her impression is also very good. Think of the baby son''s marriage, the strong woman was a little embarrassed. "It''s all right. I''d better find Xiaoran first. This child is really not a worry. Chang''an has to deal with him a few more times." Tell Long Ma a few words, the two beauties, big and small, soon got on the bus and rushed to the first people''s Hospital of Beijing. In front of Fengsheng company building, a cold girl wearing a tight white T-shirt and full of green silk fluttering in the wind watched the car carrying song Shuling leave. The mysterious girl''s limpid pupil gradually revealed a touch of sadness. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she had a glance, just because she felt a few unexpected breath! "Besides martial arts, there are also practitioners of Dharma? incorrect! Why is his breath so motley? " I saw the mysterious girl stirring her mind, and her huge spiritual strength rushed out from the front of the building and roared away in all directions! Every street, every high-rise building and even the filthy urban sewers in Beijing are shrouded in her mind! In addition to the place where Ping Lao and Yin Qingxue lived in seclusion, all the plants and plants in the whole city of Jinghua are presented in the girl''s mind! In the face of such a complex and huge information, the mysterious girl just drooped her eyelids, relying on the power of divinity to forcibly capture the information of all martial artists in Beijing! She saw a slightly old Audi A6 coming towards the development zone. Although the Audi A6 was old in style, the license plate hung on it made the mysterious girl''s eyes awe. Beijing a99999! "The ninth five? It''s the car of Wan family Prince Wan Chengzhi that my mother mentioned. " In a whisper, she glanced at the two masters on the car at random, and the mysterious girl no longer paid attention to it. Even the peerless man in the top ten of the heaven list is as light as duckweed in the eyes of young girls. From the beginning to the end, he failed to find his whereabouts had been exposed in the eyes of a young girl! In the mysterious girl''s reversion room, another luxury car came into view. This time, however, her face changed. "Well? It''s strange that the fan in his hand has a familiar smell to me! " Chapter 987 Driving to the Development Zone Fengsheng company on the road, but see a luxury car racing past! In the driver''s seat, it is a young woman of double ten years old, with charming appearance and graceful figure. Who is Shen Xinghan? "Star Han elder sister, how long can you get to Fengsheng there?" The bookworm in the back seat of the car asked with sadness. "Soon. I''ll be there in half an hour." After looking at the rearview mirror and confirming that there was no suspicious vehicle behind him, Shen Xinghan leaned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Tao, we are all sensitive people now. Our master caused a great disturbance in the first World War of Taihu Lake. I''m afraid that the official side of China has secretly wanted us..." After the battle of Shenjiazhuang garden, this dull and honest bookworm has obviously matured a lot. Even without waiting for Shen Xinghan to say something, Zhang Tao already understood her meaning. "Sister Xinghan, I understand what you mean. No matter what kind of attitude the Chinese government holds towards us, we must be the whereabouts that some people are eager to get. " Speaking of this, Zhang Tao''s tone is obviously much heavier. "But before we separated from Xiao ran, he once said that Luomen''s people would not let us go. Similarly, Xiaoran''s identity has been exposed, and the situation of aunt Ling and sister Fangfei is also extremely critical. " "We must get to Fengsheng company as soon as possible to ensure the safety of aunt Ling and sister Fangfei, and try to get in touch with Ning Feixuan and seek her protection." During his talk, Zhang Tao''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating, which was obviously caused by tension. But Zhang Tao did not flow out of fear, his words are more clear. It can be seen that after being honed by the Shenjiazhuang garden, this nerd has made a lot of progress. It was Shen Yiru, the mother of Zhang. Looking at her son''s eyes, she could not help but marvel and praise. As for Shen Xinghan, he was more surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that in a few days, this bookworm, who was originally rustic in her eyes, could also stand alone. Even so, Shen Xinghan did not forget to remind: "Zhang Tao, I remember the master told you that this folding fan can be activated three times. Last time you dealt with brother Gu Ruojun, you have urged him once. Now that the whereabouts of the master is a mystery, you must use it with caution. Do not be impulsive until the moment of life and death. " "Sister Xing Han, I understand." As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Tao suddenly felt the folding fan in his pocket, as if It seems that there is a slight tremor! But when Zhang Tao took out the snow-white keel folding fan and unfolded it, the folding fan did not have a trace of abnormality. "Am I too sensitive?" Zhang Tao said to himself that the car was speeding towards Fengsheng company. At the same time, in front of Fengsheng''s door, with the help of divinity, she saw the mysterious girl with two big characters on the keel folding fan and whispered in a whisper: "too ran? Is the name of the owner of this folding fan ''Tai ran''? Today, the aura of heaven and earth is almost exhausted. Looking at the whole earth, few people can refine it. " "Is it that this man mistakenly got the secret treasure of the ancient friars? Why is there a familiar smell on the folding fan Even with the long hair girl''s cultivation and insight, it is difficult to explore the mystery. Helpless, can only temporarily leave a God on Zhang Tao. As the scene changes, it is the figure of a warrior, which is reflected in the eyes of the girl. The middle-aged man was dressed in cloth, his long hair was tied up with a hemp rope at random, and the whole man looked untidy. With only one divine thought, the mysterious girl has already realized that he is a martial arts master with the highest level of internal skills, and is also a martial arts master respected by the martial arts and Taoism circles of China! However, for this mysterious girl whose cultivation can be called terror, even the martial arts in the divine realm are hard to enter her eyes, but the girl''s face suddenly changes! Even the impelling power of the mind was almost destroyed and dissipated! Just because she saw the cloth man in front of him, it seemed that there was a handsome young man standing. When the youth turned back, a name came out of the girl''s mouth: "adoptive fathe Chapter 988 The girl with long hair forcibly steadies her mind, condenses the incomparable power of mind into an invisible divine awn, which can penetrate hundreds of miles and firmly lock the figure of the youth! "No way! It can''t be! The aura of the earth has not yet recovered. The adoptive father, the Murong clan, should still be sleeping in the earth''s heart of the East China Sea. They will never enter the WTO ahead of time The long haired girl''s self talk did not affect the action of the handsome young man. After parking the car in the parking lot of Jinghua Anning psychological hospital, accompanied by an elegant woman and a cloth guard, the three quickly walked towards Room 401 on the 12th floor of block a. "Shao Qian, I heard some rich young people in the rich brocade Club say that Zhuang Jian, the only son of Zhuang Shubin, seems to have been injured by the son of a female boss of a small enterprise. He is in the people''s hospital not far from here. Why don''t we go to the people''s Hospital on the way after seeing Xue Longqing? " Dressed in a beige luxurious dress, the queen of Beijing is like a gentle little woman, giving advice to her sweetheart. "Well, what kind of thing is he that I should like to see Lu Shaoqian?" Lu Shaoqian dusted his expensive hand-made suit and said with disdain. "If I didn''t come to see him again, I would not. These dandies think that the south of the Yangtze River is their world, and they act recklessly all day long. They really don''t know that they are just frogs at the bottom of the well. It''s ridiculous. " Lu Shaoqian, full of anger and acrimony, does not give these friends in the upper class the slightest face. Indeed, although in name, Lu Shaoqian, Zhuang Jian and Xue Longqing are among the top young talents in the upper class of Jiangnan. However, no matter how far-sighted they are, the second generation of Lu''s people can not be compared. Especially after Lu Shaoqian got acquainted with his close friend Chen Ziyang, he knew the existence of martial arts practitioners and Dharma practitioners in the world. They who had the power to control the life and death of others were the objects that Lu Shaoqian should be most vigilant against. In addition, the Shen family of Shen Xingyun''s fiancee Shen Xingyun has recently suffered a disaster. The murderer is not a fully armed terrorist, but a person who killed the famous Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River! Even Shen Tiannan, the famous brother in the martial arts circle, could not escape his vicious hand! So far, this man is already Lu Shaoqian''s thorn in the flesh. Lu Shaoqian would like to ask Chen Ziyang''s master, immortal daoxuan, to come forward in person to help him get rid of this serious problem. But for some reason, Lu Shaoqian has been unable to get in touch with Chen Ziyang recently, which also makes Lu Shaoqian very angry. He used to pacify his fiancee in the Fairview club, but he was ordered by his father to come to the Jinghua peace psychological hospital to visit the crazy Xue family eldest son. In desperation, Lu Shaoqian can only be accompanied by Shen Xingyun to come here. Lu Shaoqian was suspicious of the madness of the Xue family, who was the second generation of the richest people in the south of the Yangtze River. Lu Shaoqian knew Xue Longqing very well. The future successor of Xue''s group is not only good, but also bullies men and women by virtue of his powerful status in the south of the Yangtze River. Over the years, he has attracted much criticism from the media in the south of the Yangtze River. However, relying on the financial resources of Xue''s group, all of them were suppressed. In this way, it is to encourage Xue Longqing''s arrogance, but where he takes a fancy to the beauty, there is no one can not get. It is those female stars who come to Jiangnan for commercial performances. Shiyou * * has become his plaything in bed. Thinking of these, Lu Shaoqian disliked it more deeply and spat fiercely, "the idiot on the brain of the spermatozoa! What a waste of time! " Soon, the three of them finally entered Room 401 Chapter 989 As soon as I walked into the ward, I heard a roar: "ah! Oh, don''t come here! Don''t come here! " "Ghost fire! Ghost fire Lord, I beg you not to burn me, don''t burn me The eldest son of Xue''s group, dressed in blue and white striped medical clothes, was frightened and even distorted. Cold sweat the size of soybeans dripped down from his forehead, wetting the bed under him. "You are Xue Longqing? " Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun are stunned at the same time. At this moment, no one can connect the madman who kneels on the hospital bed and kowtow to the air for mercy, and he is the eldest son of the Xue family who once dominated the south of the Yangtze River. Because it is an independent ward, there is only Xue Longqing in the whole ward. At the moment, there are two nurses and little girls around him. They are about to help Xue Longqing up. When they see someone, they immediately ask, "are you?" After briefly explaining his identity, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t help grabbing Xue Longqing''s arm and asking, "Xue Shao? Xue Shao, what''s wrong with you? I''m modest. " However, the madman Xue Longqing is still kneeling on the hospital bed, shivering with fear, ignoring Lu Shaoqian. Even originally good. Color like life, he now saw Shen Xingyun, this cool and noble top beauty, was actually as if nothing. The queen of Beijing, who has absolute confidence in her charm, can''t help but feel a little unable to respond to this scene. "What''s the matter with him?" Lu Shaoqian couldn''t restrain his anger and yelled at the two little nurses. After knowing that the handsome young man in front of him was Lu Shaoqian, who was known as "Prince of the south of the Yangtze River", the two nurses were shaking with fear. "Xue Xue Shao had experienced a fire before, which left a shadow on his mind, which led to his mental disorder... " When the little nurse mentioned this, Lu Shaoqian also remembered the strange fire in the "love at first sight" coffee shop that he overheard by chance. "Is he mentally ill?" Lu Shaoqian is a little unbelievable. At this time, Shen Xingyun, who has been silent, whispered a few words. Lu Shaoqian looked at his fiancee in surprise, and then waved the little nurse out of the ward. With the door closed tightly, Shen Xingyun said slowly, "Shaoqian, didn''t Ziyang give you a bottle of tranquilizing tea when you set up a company last time? This tea should be able to stabilize the mind and perhaps make Xue Longqing recover. " After Shen Xingyun mentioned this, Lu Shaoqian suddenly realized that he took out a delicate white jade bottle from his pocket. In the bottle, it is Chen Ziyang''s "tranquilizing tea" made exclusively by master Chen Ziyang. Thinking that the tea was a gift from his best friend, Lu Shaoqian felt a pain in his heart. He scolded fiercely: "this tea is really effective. I didn''t even want to drink it several times. Now it''s going to be wasted on this idiot!" Although he said so, Lu Shaoqian still gave Shen Xingyun the tranquilizing tea, boiled it and fed it to Xue Longqing. After all, they really want to know what''s going on in the coffee shop and why there''s no reason for the white flame. And intuition tells Lu Shaoqian that this matter is likely to have something to do with the Shen family''s extermination! Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes! After ten minutes of drinking tranquilizing tea, Xue Longqing''s eyes, which were full of fear, gradually calmed down and miraculously recovered! As Xue Longqing gradually saw the three figures in front of him, Xue Longqing seemed to instantly recall the scene of his death in the sea of fire. Suddenly, he grabbed Lu Shaoqian''s tie and yelled in horror: "devil! That horse is the devil Lu Shaoqian''s face sank, but he slapped Xue Longqing directly! "Idiot! Be quiet for me "Shao Qian, are you ok?" Shen Xingyun also didn''t expect that the peace of mind tea party would be invalid, so she went forward to care. However, without waiting for Lu Shaoqian to open his mouth, Xue Longqing''s next words were like thunder in summer, which made the unmarried couple petrified on the spot! Chapter 990 Hearing that Lu Shaoqian slapped Xue Longqing from the hospital bed, he was lying on the ground, facing the air, and begging for mercy in panic: "master Meng! Master Meng, I was wrong. I dare not do it again! Don''t burn me, please don''t burn me "Master Meng? You''re talking about Mengxian master in Jiangbei! " Lu Shaoqian''s face suddenly changed. Before he had time to react, he was surprised to see Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua. She was like losing her mind. She pushed her fiance aside, clenched her fingers like an eagle''s claw, and seized Xue Longqing''s throat. Hold this heir of Xue''s group in the air like a duck! ''s fingernails coated with luxurious nail polish unripped the fragile capillaries around Xue Longqing''s neck. The scarlet blood donation dyed Xue Longqing''s neck and Shen Xingyun''s jade hand! The queen of Jinghua, who has lost her composure and dignity completely, looks like a witch''s head with long hair flying. Her eyes filled with hatred are like sharp swords, like penetrating Xue Longqing''s body! "Xingyun! You Even Lu Shaoqian failed to respond to his fiancee''s surprise. In Lu Shaoqian''s impression, his fiancee is beautiful and elegant, just like a communication queen. She is good at dancing and can easily communicate with people in the upper class of Beijing. Even those who pursue her rich children, dignitaries and dignitaries, play round and round, willingly prostrate in her pomegranate skirt. Lu Shaoqian had never seen Shen Xingyun behave like this, except for the time when he learned that the Shen family had destroyed the family. Lu Shaoqian''s face changed dramatically and his voice was hoarse. He said in disbelief: "is it The murder of the Shen family is It was made by the master Meng of Jiangbei! " Lu Shaoqian''s heart beat violently and seemed to jump out of his chest. He became more and more convinced of his guess! Looking at China, there is no one who can ignore the power of the state and make such a treacherous act without regard to the power of the country, except the young man who is known as the master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River! Shen Xingyun, like a female devil, did not answer Lu Shaoqian''s doubts. Lu Shaoqian is not a warrior. He learned about the martial arts world through Chen Ziyang and his fiancee. Naturally, I don''t know that the battle of Taihu Lake has already caused a sensation in the Chinese martial arts circle! But Shen Xingyun is different. She pretends to be weak and tears her face every day. In fact, they secretly used their own underground world in Beijing and worked hard for many years to turn the south of the Yangtze River upside down! Using her huge underground network of the queen of Beijing, she has found out the story of the Shen family''s massacre! It is also known that her father killing enemies, is too ran! It is also known as the first day of Chinese people, Jiangbei Mengxian master! Shen Xingyun, who is well aware of the power gap between each other, chooses to remain dormant and observe its changes. Through her own network, she knew about Tairan''s extermination, which made Yanjing''s central leader, changlongyan, furious and sent a special envoy to Jiangnan for thorough investigation! Although the whole martial arts circle is rumored, Tairan was killed by Luomen strongmen in the first battle of Taihu, and has already fallen. But Shen Xingyun, she wants to see a person alive and a corpse when she dies! even if Tai ran really dies, Shen Xingyun will cut too many pieces of Tai Ran''s body! be turned to dust! We should step on Tairan''s ashes for generations and apologize for hundreds of lives of her Shen family! Even Shen Xingyun secretly opened up various channels of relations. Shen Xingyun''s intelligence sources were found in Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and even the senior officials in Yanjing. She Shen Xingyun wants to find out the true identity of Tai ran! "Tai ran, if you destroy my Shen family, I want revenge! I want all your relatives to be buried with them! " At this moment, Shen Xingyun''s true face is the cruel and ruthless queen of Beijing who is like a female devil''s head! Chapter 991 Shen Xingyun''s hatred for Tairan has reached the point of immortality. She wants to let the whole family of Tairan be buried with her! Shen Xingyun, as if possessed by a demon, strangled Xue Longqing in the air. With a cold voice as if from hell, he said in a voice: "do you know Meng Xianshi?" As soon as this was said, it was not Lu Shaoqian who was born in the imperial palace. Even the guard of his martial arts master could not help shaking his lips. "What a wicked woman! If you are so beautiful, you can''t be as good-natured as a snake or a scorpion, which is frightening. " Like a dead dog, Xue Longqing, strangled by Shen Xingyun in the air, looks pale and feels like he is about to suffocate. From the threat of death, he tried his best to shout: "Meng ran He... " "He is Meng Xianshi!" After finishing this sentence with all his strength, Xue Longqing was out of breath, and the whole person began to roll his eyes and hang his life. Aware of this scene, Lu Shaoqian hurriedly opened his mouth to stop, "Xingyun, spare his life!" Shen Xingyun''s complexion is a little slower, and her jade hand turns gently. The eldest son of Xue''s group, like a dead dog, is thrown aside at will and falls heavily on the ground. Lu Shaoqian quickly stepped forward to help him up, "Xue Shao, how about it? Are you all right? " "Cough, cough..." Xue Longqing, who had been in front of the ghost gate for a while, had a red face and coughed violently, and his lungs were almost coughing out. With a disdainful glance at the Playboy, Shen Xingyun, who restored the beautiful and dignified queen fan, solemnly asked Lu Shaoqian: "Shaoqian, do you know who Xiaomeng Ran is Lu Shaoqian frowned deeply and turned over all the memories in his mind. Finally, he shook his head helplessly. If you look at the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River, those who are qualified to be acquainted with Lu Shaodong are at least Zhuang Jian''s son. The rich second generation, who is worth less than 10 million yuan, is not worthy to give him shoes. How can we know Meng ran such a little known person? "I have no impression of the name at all. Xing Yun, do you know the identity of the queen of Beijing by your connections? " Shen Xingyun frowned slightly and thought hard for a long time. Then she hesitated and said, "looking at Jiangbei, the Meng family, I can''t think of any family except the Meng family in Lingzhou." Lu Shaoqian''s eyes were awed and he said, "what about the Meng family in Lingzhou? Meng Xingzhi, the immortal Meng family? " Shen Xingyun nodded gently. She knew little about the Meng family in Lingzhou. She only knew that the Meng family was one of the largest families in Lingzhou. In addition to the Mencius father Meng Xingzhi, after the Mencius, she did not know. Just as they fell into silence, Xue Longqing, who had been calming down, said with great certainty: "it''s the Meng family!" "Meng Ran''s father, named Meng Chang''an, works in a small county in Jiangzhou! Meng Ran is a student of Jianghua private high school in Jiangzhou! His mother, song Shuling, has set up a third rate cosmetics company in the development zone. " Since the last time in front of Fuhua Hotel, after the conflict with song Shuling''s family, Xue Longqing has investigated Meng ran in private. After all, the boy was crazy. Who didn''t know Xue Longqing in Jiangnan? Even those senior officials'' children would never dare to talk back to him. As a result, the young man named Meng ran didn''t pay attention to him at all. At that time, Xue Longqing thought that Meng ran had something to rely on. After an investigation, he found that Meng ran was just a native from a small county town. He had never seen the world before, so he dared to be so crazy. But it was not until in the "love at first sight" cafe that she heard Su Fangfei admit that her cousin Meng ran was the Mengxian master in Jiangbei. "Wait! You say Meng Ran''s mother''s name is song Shuling? And started a company in Beijing? " Shen Xingyun was overjoyed and asked in disbelief. Chapter 992 Shen Xingyun is worried that she can''t find Meng ran. If Xue Longqing''s words are true, then she only needs to capture song Shuling to blackmail Meng ran. Even if the first person in the Chinese sky list, no matter how high his cultivation is, he must be obedient! Let him be humiliated and bullied by Shen Xingyun! Lu Shaoqian also responded with a burst of ecstasy in his heart. Now the whole country of China is searching for the culprit behind the Shen family''s massacre. It would be a great achievement if Lu Shaoqian could find him first! For the Lu family to advance into Yanjing in the future and become the tenth largest family in Yanjing, it is definitely a great help! "Which cosmetics company is in the development zone? Isn''t Meng Ran''s family right under our noses? " Shen Xingyun, who is full of hatred, suddenly sneers. It turns out that this enemy of extermination is far away from the horizon and is close to our eyes! "Xue Shao, how did you know that Meng ran was the master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River? It''s a matter of great importance to both of us. You must explain it in detail. " Lu Shaoqian thought carefully and asked the most critical question. Facing the prince of Jiangnan Province, although Xue Longqing was dissatisfied with what they had just done, he did not dare to show his courage. Only the cause and effect, as well as what happened in the coffee shop, can be told. At the time of the three people''s secret conversation, in front of Fengsheng company, which is only 20 or 30 kilometers away from it, she looks like a lotus in the water. The girl with long hair, who is free from vulgarity, keeps her eyes firmly fixed on Lu Shaoqian''s face for a moment. "No way! Not the adoptive father! It will never be him The girl with long hair shrank her mind and gathered all the power of her mind into Lu Shaoqian''s room, trying to understand what they were talking about. However, at the moment when the long haired girl''s thoughts gathered and formed, the sky over the office building was suddenly covered with thick clouds. It seemed that something terrible was brewing in the depth of the lead cloud! What''s more, I can see the mysterious girl with beautiful hair. The whole body seems to be still, but it is still! A drop of sweat came from the girl''s bright and clean head and fell to the ground with a sound. At the moment of the sweat dripping, I was surprised to see an infinite rays of sunlight from the center of the lead cloud! It was. Actually, it was directly suppressed at the place where the girl with long hair raised her head three feet! What''s more, the pair of white canvas shoes under the feet of the girl with long hair are sinking rapidly! Half a meter deep into the ground! "This is The suppression of the power of the stars? " At this moment, the girl with long hair was frightened and angry. Because she was too anxious, she showed a touch of maiden''s impatience. "It must be that I gather the power of mind and break through the boundary of concentration unconsciously." The girl with long hair responded in an instant. Her adoptive father had already mentioned to her that the earth is a dead star, and the aura of heaven and earth is not connected with the outer space. Therefore, the highest strength that can bear cannot surpass the peak of jiedan state. Once the girl with long hair shows a trace of power of concentration, the aura of the whole earth and the power of the stars will quickly gather to wipe the girl with long hair from the earth! "No! I can''t give up! Why does this person as like as two peas have a face? I must find out! " It''s about the adoptive father of a girl. Even if she uses her magic power, there will be some inexplicable risks. The girl with long hair doesn''t want to give up. The girl with long hair murmured and her hands formed a complicated fingerprint. She actually wants to untie the seal of her own power and urge all her forces to fight against the whole earth with her own power! With the girl''s seal, the red dot in the girl''s eyebrow is actually blooming with thousands of red clouds, straight into the sky! Even the sky is burning sun, also can''t help but be eclipsed by it! In the red sky, suddenly saw the mysterious girl full of black hair, turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye! It''s like a leaping flame! Amazing! Originally pressed into the ground by the earth force, she broke through all the repression, and suddenly soared into the sky! The mysterious girl standing in the sky can really fight against the whole earth with her own strength! What kind of abominable strength has she achieved in her cultivation!? What''s more, the change of the mysterious girl''s body at the moment is the same as that of the jade glazed body shown by Meng ran on that day? Chapter 993 At the moment when the mysterious girl was forced to fight against the earth''s power, the golden bowl shield, which was used to isolate a peep in Yanjing City, broke suddenly because of her duel with dragon and horse! Without the protection of the golden bowl shield, the drastic change of the aura of the heaven and earth in Jinghua City instantly startled someone far away in Yanjing! A golden light and shadow, from Yanjing somewhere, straight into the sky! The super strong man standing in the sky, in the pupil under the ice sculpture mask, shoots out two golden divine awns, crossing thousands of miles, straight into Beijing! After a few minutes, the real master of Luomen was shocked and said to himself in disbelief: "if you look at the earth, you can see all the strong people in the divine realm. Who on earth is this girl? Why is it that I have no impression at all? " At the same time, the shore of the East China Sea, the original small water spray turned into huge waves, repeatedly beating the shore rocks. Many tourists stop to watch the seashore. They have no time to react. They have been swept into the sea by the tens of meters high waves! People who are far away from the seashore feel that the whole East China Sea is shaking! From the East China Sea to the deep, there seems to be a huge figure, stirring the wind and rain all over the sky, as if a demon awakened, shaking the sky and earth! In addition, India, which is thousands of miles away from China, has been praised by Buddhist believers for thousands of years! Like Mahayana Buddhism, it cleanses the mind. In the vicinity of the ancient temple, the believers, hand in hand, devoutly kowtow. Suddenly, I heard a Sanskrit voice coming from the void: "Oh, ah, ah, BAM, MI, hum!" Even in the Kate family in Western Europe, which has been sealed for thousands of years, it seems that there is a ferocious magic sound, full of bloodthirsty While those reclusive strong men are watching the changes in Beijing from afar, the mysterious girls who show their true body and part of their strength are not even willing to look at these so-called super powers. At this moment, she just wants to explore the relationship between Lu Shaoqian and her adoptive father with the help of divinity. She recovered part of her magic power. She was already convinced that this man with the same face as her adoptive father was not his adoptive father! She didn''t find any magic power in Lu Shaoqian. She was 100% sure that her adoptive father must still be sleeping in the East China Sea and had not been born. However, it is absolutely impossible for two people with identical faces to appear inexplicably in the world. There must be some causal relationship between them! I don''t know why, the girl with long hair has a strange intuition. If I can find out the reason, it may be helpful for her to change the track of history! With a horizontal mind, the girl with long hair is determined to urge her body to wake up and understand the secret arts, and go back to the source! A secret skill that is enough to explore Lu Shaoqian''s past and present life! Even if Lu Shaoqian concealed his cultivation ability of transforming spirit state, there was no escape under this secret skill! The mysterious girl, who is hard to shake the whole earth''s power of heaven and earth, has two purposes at the moment. She works her magic power and urges her to return to her original source! "Chide!" With the girl''s tender drink, the Red God''s awn, which is like a rosy glow, shoots out from the girl''s eyebrows, and goes straight through Lu Shaoqian, who is still talking with Xue Longqing! With the application of this secret art, the red glow of the mysterious girl''s body is obviously dim. The original body standing on the sky is suddenly crushed down! This secret skill, which can only be performed by special constitution, must consume most of the strength of the girl. However, at this time, a sudden change emerged! Suddenly, a golden sword shot from the man''s fingertips of the ice sculpture mask! The golden sword has already traversed thousands of miles, straight into the south of the Yangtze River! After entering Beijing, the sword with golden tail flame turned into hundreds of golden silk screens, just like silk cocoons, weaving a golden sword net in the sky! Cover the mysterious girl like the sky! Chapter 994 The vast golden sword net, like a sharp blade breaking through the sky, is actually a gloomy sky over Fengsheng company! Originally busy in the office building, a number of white-collar workers, have noticed abnormal, are all left to work, rushed to the window. However, as you can see, it is an amazing spectacle that has subverted their common sense! "My God! So What is that... " Because the office building of Fengsheng company is located in the Development Zone, compared with the Jinhu District of Jinghua City, the flow of people is naturally much worse. At the moment, there are few pedestrians on the asphalt road in front of the office building. The only old man riding an electric tricycle has stopped his tricycle, staring at the mysterious girl with red hair. The mouth is more shivering: "old lady I feel like I think I saw a fairy... " Compared with the shock of these ordinary people, the girl with long hair has already felt the opportunity of killing, and she is shocked and angry. She did not expect that the Lord of Luomen, who had lived for thousands of years in Yanjing, would attack her secretly! The girl with long hair expected that if she forced her hand, she would attract the hidden super powers on the earth. However, the girl thought that these super strong people who had been famous for hundreds of years or even thousands of years would respect their identities. Even if you want to attack yourself, it will be a fair fight. At this time, she was crazy to urge her mana to resist the power of heaven and earth. She just urged her return to the origin of her secret arts. It can be said that her magic power is the weakest. This masked man chooses to strike at this time, which is like a lethal blade, straight into the heart! "Old man Xu, no wonder your adoptive father looks down on you." The girl with red hair dancing wildly with the wind, even at such a critical moment, still angrily scolded. Since childhood, she has been like a machine. She has been practicing hard. She has little contact with the outside world, so she is very strange to China. How can you understand the danger of human heart? Even those martial masters who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality are doing some shady activities behind their backs. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the master of Luomen''s sword technique of turning sword Qi into silk has already arrived! "Damn it, it''s just one interest." With just a breath of effort, the long haired girl''s Secret Art of returning to the source can be applied to Lu Shaoqian, and all these secrets can be explored. However, at the moment, the girl with long hair, who is faced with the force of the sword and the power of the stars, is now at the point of life and death. "Old man, you asked for it After a delicate drink, the girl with long hair gave up the secret art of returning to the source, and then the soft and boneless jade hands were folded together. A Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang appeared in front of the girl immediately! On the Tai Chi diagram, which contains a vast and vast atmosphere, the two lights of one black and one white reflect each other. They are actually the golden sword light that turns the sword Qi into silk, which is suppressed by death! The man with ice sculpture mask, an original secret technique of sword Qi and silk melting, which is integrated with Chinese thousand year Kendo, is like a killer after encountering this Tai Chi diagram, and his killing intention is completely eliminated! The golden sword web, like a cobweb, floats quietly on the Tai Chi diagram, motionless! The master of Luomen, who is far away in the sky of Yanjing, has already felt his sword moves broken through his original spirit. But somehow, although the master of Luomen has an accident, his look under the ice sculpture mask is still calm and calm, as if everything is under his control. In contrast, the girl with long hair, who has no choice but to give up the secret art of returning to the source, has already made a real fire. When the jade hand is overturned, the boundless mana, like the vast ocean, is instantly activated! , surprised to see the black and white Taiji diagram, the golden sword net crawling on it seems to have been refined, but it is once again merged into a golden sword awn which is thousands of feet long! Cut through the sky and kill the Lord of Luomen! Chapter 995 In the same way, give back to others! Meng siran''s mysterious Taiji moves not only dispel the killing Qi of sword Qi into silk, but also take it into his own use! Compared with pinglao, the master of Taiji, his skill is more important! "Old man, you didn''t even have the courage to fight when the Murong clan was born. Now, after thousands of years of living, the more we live, the more we fear death. " With a disdain, Meng siren urged 20% of his mana and bent his finger to shoot. The golden sword, which was thousands of feet long, was like a cruise missile, drawing a long golden tail flame on China''s airspace! At this time, the supreme command center of Jiangnan military region was in a noisy and noisy environment. Yes, sir. It''s under direct call. "Report to the land staff! UFO found in our province! The energy carried on it has exceeded the upper limit of radar monitoring in our military region! " "Please give me a long instruction!" In the command center, in addition to the army staff, there are nearly ten generals! Half of the senior leaders of the Jiangnan military region have arrived at the first time! "UFO? What''s going on? " "Beyond the upper limit of radar monitoring? Is that not to say that the destructive power of this UFO is enough to destroy a county-level city in China? " "Intercept! Let the missile troops intercept it A military general, as anxious as ants on a hot pot, all flustered. At the same time, this scene was staged in the highest command centers of Jiangbei, Jiangnan and Zhongzhou military regions. "Report! The UFO has left the boundary of Jiangnan province! " "Report! The UFO has entered the boundary of Zhongzhou province! " "Report! UFO, close to Yanjing, missile interceptor can''t lock the target! Can''t intercept! " One after another, emergency information was collected into the highest command center of Yanjing military region. Hearing that the news could not be intercepted, an important member of the military region immediately began to sweat! Yanjing! Yanjing! As the capital of China, Yanjing is not only home to nine families, but also to the military and political officials of the whole country! For the long sword, once the sword is cut into the country, it will be fatal! "Come on! Get into the air raid shelter Panic God of the commander of the military region, an order, people are ready to flee. At this moment, however, a phone call came in. After answering the phone with trembling hands and feet, the commander of Yanjing military region immediately swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but scream loudly: "all colleagues are relieved! First of all, the Secretary General calls. Mr. Xu already knows the situation. He will stop and protect the people of Yanjing! " After a word, the whole command headquarters of the military region was relieved, and they couldn''t help cheering. The same scene is being staged in the major military areas across the country. "Old man, aren''t you called the patron saint of China? I''d like to see how you guard it Meng siran, who cuts out the most powerful sword, sneers at Yanjing. She is not a person of this time and space, and has no feelings for everything in this time and space. The reason why she appears in this time and space has only one purpose: to kill Meng ran and rewrite her destiny! Even against the whole world, she will not hesitate! At this time, on the sky screen of Yanjing, a man with an ice sculpture mask standing in the air gradually reflects a golden sword light in his pupil, which is like a rainbow running through the sun. It is earth shaking! "What a powerful power! It can bring taijigong to such a state! " "Looking at the world, even if Zhang Sanfeng and Yin Ping joined hands, they would never be able to use Taiji to this extent! Who is this girl? Is it the old monk who wakes up? How can you be so strong? " Chapter 996 Chinese martial arts and martial arts have been popular for thousands of years, and there are countless magical skills. But it is only the Wudang Taiji skill of Zhang Sanfeng that can easily dissipate other people''s skills! Therefore, when Meng Silan showed his Tai Chi diagram and eliminated the sword spirit of the man with ice sculpture mask, the real master of Luomen had already understood everything. However, he could not have imagined that the girl could be so powerful! Yin Ping''s accomplishments are almost invincible in China. He is a famous immortal in the world. But even with his Taiji accomplishments, he can only dissipate other people''s skills, far from reaching Meng siran''s state of being able to use it for himself. Therefore, in the eyes of the man with ice sculpture mask, even if Zhang Sanfeng and Yin Ping join hands, her Taiji skills are far behind! In the face of such a strong enemy, the invincible strong man who created Luomen by himself burst out a kind of unprecedented brilliance in the pupil under the ice sculpture mask. It''s a burning battle spirit! Facing the thousand Zhang sword and stepping on the sky, the Lord of Luomen, standing upright on his chest and palm, is actually pinching out a Buddhist handprint! "JIAYE Vajra seal!" This seal is very similar to the "great compassion Vajra hand" of the Indian Tantra, but there are essential differences between the two. It seems that It seems to be on the basis of the "great compassion Vajra hand" to understand! "Nvwa, this print base integrates the two teachings of Buddhism and Taoism, and combines martial arts and martial arts into one. It can not only communicate the power of heaven and earth, but also play the will of Tantra! With this seal, you have the qualification to fight! " The Lord of Luomen controls the mind and transmits the sound from thousands of miles! "Go!" A palm shot shows that the towering vitality behind the master of Luomen has actually evolved into a golden Buddha, and bursts of Sanskrit sound all around. It seems like a simple palm, but it is the ancient Buddha and the Lord of Luomen to blow out! In the sky above Yanjing, the thousand Zhang sword and the palm print of ancient Buddha collide together. All of a sudden, the earth is falling apart, and the river is turning upside down. In the sky above Yanjing, all the clouds and mists within a hundred Li radius were scattered and turned into torrential rain. The huge Buddha''s palm is crushed from the air, like the five finger mountain which suppresses the great sage of Qi Tian. The thousand Zhang sword that is blessed by Meng siran''s supreme magic power is actually in the palm of his palm, and it breaks quickly! "Younger generation, my seat has been integrated with Chinese martial arts. What do you want to fight with me?" With a loud drink, the Lord of Luomen urged his magic power again. The ancient Buddha''s handprint was actually holding a thousand feet sword in his hand! With thousands of golden haze, its life will be crushed! In front of Fengsheng company in Jinghua City, Meng siran, who looks at Yanjing from afar, knows that this is a duel. She has lost half of her moves, but the disdain in her eyes is still the same. "I will kiss Yanjing after killing him A word of indifference, Meng siran no longer hands, is to cover the whole city of Jinghua all back. However, at the time of Meng siran''s success, it was a sudden change! Just three feet behind Meng siran, an ice sculpture mask suddenly appears! It turns out that It''s the Lord of Luomen! First, his head covered with ice sculpture mask was exposed, then his neck, chest and abdomen were exposed. The whole person seemed to float from the bottom of the water, and finally his legs, legs and feet were exposed! "Well?" Meng Silan, who is still manipulating his mind, suddenly feels that the fatal opportunity has come. The red dot in the center of his eyebrow is like a half finishing touch. He is shocked to form! At the same time, the Lord of Luomen, who appeared like a ghost in silence, displayed "the seal of JIAYE Vajra!" He, who is integrated with the ancient Buddha, with a shrill voice of breaking the sky, raises a golden light and shadow across the space, and kills Meng siren! Chapter 997 This time, Meng siran, who faced the palm print of the master of Buddhism and Taoism, clearly felt the power of shaking the heaven of the supreme palm print, which combined the secret methods of Buddhism and Taoism. When the master of Luomen''s palm print exploded, the whole world seemed unable to bear this violent energy! Jinghua Development Zone thunders, lightning, rainstorm! Like a tsunami like ten strong winds, which uprooted the landscape trees around the road, those private cars parked on the side of the road were directly rolled up into the sky! From afar, the whole development zone is like the center of the storm eye, with dust all over the sky! The sound of sirens, shouts and the roar of a hurricane merge into a terrifying scene of doomsday! All the passers-by or the speeding vehicles were attacked by the gale, and their lives were hanging on the line! "Click, click, click!" The sound of glass shattering one after another, dozens of stories of office buildings, like mirror like pieces of floor to floor windows, instantly collapsed! The scattered glass debris, blessed by the hurricane, is just like the wind blade technique used by friars. A white-collar worker who has no time to respond will be cut black and blue all over his body! "Gee!" If it is not for the protection of Longma, even a group of white-collar workers in Fengsheng company will be hard to escape. However, in the face of the duel between the two most powerful in the world, the talent and magic power are all the dragons and horses firmly sealed by the chain of daoze God. In their big black and bright eyes, they can not help but show a touch of human anxiety. If the talent mana is not blocked, even if the two join hands, they will not be the opponents of dragon and horse. But now the strength of dragon and horse can reach the first small state of Fen Yuan state at most. Compared with the two people in front of us, it is really different. What''s more, the breath of these two people can''t be more familiar with. It''s just these two people who were hurt before! "Yiya..." Like a big white cat, the little guy hissed and circled in the manager''s office of song Shuling, as if calling for his master to return. At this time, in the face of the Lord of Luomen, who seems to want to smash the earth and the earth, Meng siran, who is surrounded by red clouds, is suddenly transformed into a red dot at the center of his eyebrows! It was! It turned into an inverted eye! "No! This eye! " The Lord of Luomen, who clearly saw Meng siran''s eyebrow turned into a third eye, and his unchanging look under the ice mask finally changed! A few days ago, he witnessed the same scene in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou! At that moment, the young man in white just glanced at him, but he was the ancestor of Shen family who had reached the peak of his cultivation and almost fell into the Shenjing realm! Finally realized what mask man, already felt an unprecedented fatal crisis, rushed to his heart! "Old man, do you really think that if you swallow a Phoenix, you will not die? If it had not been for my adoptive father, I would have killed you "Today, since you have sent it to your door, I will personally send you to see the Buddha in the West!" A sneer, Meng Si ran eyebrow heart that red eyes, pupil suddenly opened! An invisible and immaterial years of glory, from the pupil burst out! At this glance, all things in the world are still, and the sun, moon and stars are dim! The man in the mask was horrified to find that his speed was getting slower and slower, just like As if the whole body was glued together, even the surrounding air was solidified! Even if he pushes 120% of his mana, his "JIAYE Vajra seal" which is enough to kill immortals and kill Buddhas, is only one centimeter ahead! Between myself and the girl in front of me, it seems that there is a long river of years, insurmountable! Chapter 998 At this moment, the master of Luomen, who has been invincible for thousands of years in China, is just like a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. He is watching Meng siran approach himself step by step! However, it was Meng Silan who could only control the power of time! However, Meng siran is actually telling the amazing secret that he can live for thousands of years and never die! "You Who the hell are you! Why do you know that Phoenix? " In the eyes under the mask of the Lord of Luomen, there was a touch of unbelievable panic. It''s like being caught in your own hole! In his strange voice, which was neither male nor female, there was an indescribable trembling and panic. Today, he still clearly remembers that a thousand years ago, in Fu sanguinti, he met the noble Holy Spirit who was attacked by thunder and was seriously injured and dying. As a mortal, he was shocked as if he had seen a God. However, behind the shock, there is a kind of greedy * *! Long life! As a famous alchemist of that time, he knew better than anyone what kind of adverse effect he would get if he could refine the blood of this noble creature! But this But all these are the secret of thousands of years ago! With the change of Dynasty, it is time to be buried in the long river of history! In front of this girl who is only 15 or 16 years old, how can she know her secret! It''s impossible! impossible! Meng siran did not answer the mask man''s doubts, but five fingers together, out of thin air. A golden dragon claw with shining Dragon scales appears out of thin air! The golden dragon claw is actually the world''s invincible super strong, a grasp! It''s like pinching chicks, just like pinching chicks! "Go to hell and ask the innocent creatures who have been killed by you." With a word of indifference, the mysterious girl suddenly rises up, like the sea magic power, and the golden dragon claw immediately shrinks, as if to crush the Lord of Luomen into pieces! At this time, the change regenerates! However, the masked man with a panic look showed a crazy smile like conspiracy in his pupil and yelled: "girl, this is what you forced me to do!" "With this city, destroy it together!" Roaring, I was surprised to see that the Lord of Luomen, who had been strangled by the Dragon claws, was actually blooming with thousands of golden gods, shooting straight into the sky! From afar, it is like a bright golden light column, running through the clouds! Shine on the whole Jinghua City! It seems to think of something, Meng siran, who had won the first prize, has a pale and elegant cheek like a green lotus, and his look is transient! "No! You As soon as the words were spoken, I saw that the man''s whole body was like an inflatable ball, and his whole body seemed to turn into a golden glow. He was actually burning up! "You are very well, little doll! If you can force this seat here, you can close your eyes! " His whole body is turned into the Lord of Luomen with golden glow. In the pupil under the ice mask, there is a venomous look like a snake or scorpion. The next second, I just heard a blast! The Lord of Luomen, together with the Dragon claws condensed by Meng siran, are all exploded! With the two as the center, the earth shakes violently, as if it were an earthquake. A frenzy of energy will be released, from the inside out, spread to all directions! The energy ripple of terror is like a wave, which will destroy the whole city of Jinghua! "Self exploding spirit? Not good The instant reaction comes over Meng Si ran, the face changes greatly. She had already realized that the masked man she had captured was just a part of that man''s spirit! It''s not his essence! However, with the power of the Lord of Luomen for thousands of years, the energy generated by the self explosion of Yuan Shen is comparable to the explosion of hundreds of Supersonic Missiles at the same time! The explosion radius is even tens of thousands of meters away! Its power, enough to destroy most of Beijing! Chapter 999 Supersonic missile is a super weapon used to attack the extreme forces and frighten the world. Even if it is the immortal heaven and man, in front of this cutting-edge weapon, it is as fragile as straw paper. If you run into a supersonic missile, you have no choice but to run for your life. At the moment, the terrorist energy produced by the self explosion of the Lord of Luomen is more powerful than that of hundreds of Supersonic Missiles! Even if it is a martial arts myth here, it must be a place where there is no burial, and there is no possibility of survival at all! This is the horror of modern weapons. Even if they do not use nuclear weapons, they are enough to kill them! Besides the gradually exhausted aura of heaven and earth, the rise of modern weapons is bound to be another important factor. The martial arts and Dharma practitioners on earth tend to pursue external strength, but ignore the physical training. Therefore, compared with the monks in the astral realm, the physical body is more fragile. Now, looking at the whole city of Beijing, apart from Meng siran and pinglao, they are afraid that the second physical state of mengran''s divine king is absolutely unable to resist this kind of explosion. "Gee! "Yap!" The ancient auspicious beast circling in Song Shuling''s office is also a shock to the whole body. It feels a terrible breath that can threaten its life! I can''t help but cry. In the concentration period, the mana and the blood and talent of the dragon and horse clan are all sealed. In the face of this situation, they feel powerless. At the time of dragon and horse''s mourning, Meng ran, sitting opposite Yin Qingxue, quietly eating fried golden poached eggs in a slightly old room on the sixth floor in Yunshan District, Jinghua City, looked up! He lost all his memory, and there was a trace of blue magic power flowing in his eyes! "Xiaoranzi? Are you okay? Is my fried poached egg not delicious? " Sitting opposite Meng ran, a cute girl in pink Mickey Mouse pajamas raises her delicate hands like lanolin and white jade and shakes vigorously in front of Meng ran. "It''s like It''s like something''s calling me Feeling the subtle voice in my mind, Meng Ran has some uncertain way. "Call? Ah, xiaoranzi, you don''t have to say that I can guess that it must be the idea of accompanying Miss ben to school that is calling for you! " "Don''t worry, Mr. Ping has already called our headmaster. In the afternoon, I will accompany you to the school to register as a student. Then we can go to school together." It seems to think that in the future there will be a valet at school, and even the homework will be written on behalf of someone. The girl''s pretty jade face is full of happiness, and even the shallow eyebrows are bent into crescent moon. It''s even more like picking up the oily purse egg and taking a big bite. It''s very lovely. With her mouth full of oil, Miss Yin has no image of a goddess to speak of. She chews and says, "talk about Xiaoran..." However, without waiting for her voice to fall, the body instinct felt a fatal crisis of Meng ran, the real body of sapphire glaze body is actually autonomous! But see Meng ran all over the body, Yingying green, such as cloud circulation, thick black hair shawl down, revealing that beautiful even the gods are jealous of the face. "Little Xiaoranzi Miss Yin, whose mouth is still stained with oil, is stunned at the spot, staring at the perfect face of her attendant. She just feels like a dream. However, Meng ran, who had already felt the crisis coming, did not explain it too much. In a flash, a remnant shadow passed in front of the dining table. Later, he was even more like a tyrannical president. He actually took Yin Qingxue into his arms! Chapter 1000 In addition to her own relatives, Yin Qingxue, who had never had such close contact with a man, suddenly flushed her jade cheek, and even her delicate earlobe felt hot. Yin Qingxue was about to resist when she heard Meng ran murmuring: "hold me tight!" Then Meng ran and pointed like a sword, pointing to the void disease point and out! A brilliant blue light shield will immediately protect the two people. In the face of unknown threats, she seems to be worried that she can''t resist, and Meng Ran is instinctively urging the ethereal practice of empty formula. Cast ice attribute mana and cover it with a thick ice shield under the blue light. However, even so, Meng ran still frowned tightly and did not dare to relax. At this time, Yin Qingxue, who was held in her arms by Meng ran and was protected by her body with sapphire glaze, was in front of her. The two colors were gorgeous and shining, reflecting each other, creating a beautiful scene like a dream world. Miss Yin, who had wanted to resist, was suddenly full of little stars. She could not help but stretch out her little white jade hand and gently touch the blue mask. Although originally invisible, this blue mask is condensed from Meng ranbing''s attribute mana, it has been condensed into shape. According to the law, Yin Qingxue''s fetus is absolutely impossible to pass through. However, when Yin Qingxue''s hand touched the mask, something strange happened. I saw that the mask was like a cloud, but Yin Qingxue''s hand was allowed to pass through, but there was a ripple on the mask''s plane. In this scene, Meng ran could not help but shrink his pupils. Instinctively, he felt something was wrong, but he could not understand where the crux of the problem was, so he could only be silent. At the same time, over the community, pinglao stood in the air, overlooking. Because he felt the huge fluctuation of vitality in the Development Zone, pinglao''s white eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and at the same time, he did not hesitate to promote taijigong in his body. "Even if Taiji is functionalized to eliminate some of the aftershocks, it is already late. Just how much can be saved, alas... " A long sigh, as if for those who are about to die in vain. Pinglao''s vast mana immediately protected the whole area of Yunshan without any leakage. At this time, Meng siran, who is in the center of the energy explosion, is calm, but his anger is rising. Although Meng siran''s accomplishments are ancient and modern, they are almost invincible. However, she is only 16 years old, and her experience in the war is really poor, and she is ignorant and complicated. If she had acted earlier and had not driven the Lord of Luomen to madness, she would not have been at this stage. "My mother is now in Beijing. Even if her grandfather Ping''s accomplishments can protect her from danger, I will never let her have any danger at all!" In addition to Yin Qingxue, Meng Silan can not help but think of a kind and kind figure. It is song Shuling who has just left. "Grandma Think ran won''t let you have anything, won''t A firm word, but see Meng siran determined, actually is both hands, sit empty! "The Golden Lotus protects the body and does not invade by any means!" A delicate drink, at first sight, the boundless golden light is released from Meng siran''s delicate body. Taking Meng siran as the center, it turns out to be a huge golden lotus flower! Nine petals of golden lotus blossom in the void, wrapping the energy produced by the self explosion of Meng siran and the God of Luomen! this secret is as like as two peas of Roma. How can Meng siran become the master of Luomen!? However, in the face of the terrorist force caused by the self explosion of Yuan Shen, the Lord of Luomen, even the golden lotus of Meng siran''s body protection is also crumbling and full of cracks. "He can''t bear the power just by his skill." Whispering a word, but see sitting in the Golden Lotus Meng siran, a flick, a drop of blood into the Golden Lotus! With the blessing of God''s blood, the power of protecting the body golden lotus is very powerful. Finally, this terrible energy that can destroy the heaven and the earth will be completely suppressed! After counting the rest, the Golden Lotus dissipates. Meng siran, standing in the air, looks cold and takes pictures of Yanjing. "Surnamed Xu, I swear to heaven that you will pay for today''s action!" After a word, suddenly see Meng Si ran mouth is overflow gold blood! The whole person is tottering in the void! Chapter 1001 After the war, there was a mess within a few miles. The only relatively intact building was the office building of Fengsheng company. The energy generated by the self explosion of Yuan Shen, the Lord of Luomen, is so terrifying that it can wipe out the whole city of Jinghua. On the earth, there is only one mysterious girl who can eliminate this kind of energy that can destroy the earth and the sky. But although the mysterious girl''s cultivation is strong, she can''t give full play to her power after being suppressed by the power of the whole star. Otherwise, let alone the power of the Lord of Luomen to explode himself. Even if the whole God of Luomen exploded himself, the destructive power produced would hardly hurt Meng siran. "Poof!" Meng siran, whose body shape is trembling, spurts out a large mouthful of golden blood in the void, and then the whole person looks pale, which is obviously severely damaged! "The old man really knows that taijigong can''t dissipate the power of Yuan Shen." Meng siran murmured in a low voice. The reason why Meng siran wants to resist this force with body protecting Jinlian is that she is not willing to use taijigong. But taijigong can only dissipate the tangible and qualitative real yuan mana, but not the invisible divine power. It is reasonable to say that, in addition to Yin Ping, the master of Tai Chi, only Meng siren is aware of this. Even if the master of Luomen is immortal for thousands of years, he will never know the secret of taijigong. In this way, there is only one possibility! "Hundreds of years ago, the mysterious disappearance of Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Taiji, must have something to do with the old man named Xu!" Meng siran has already seen the truth of the matter. "Well, first suppress the injury. Besides the old man, I also need to investigate the matter of adoptive father." After a word, Meng siran sits in the cloud, and the healing secret moves forward At the same time that Meng siran, the initiator, was healing, the high-level departments of China had already exploded. I''m familiar with the Defense Department of Jiangning province. I''m familiar with the number of the defense department in Jiangbei. I''m familiar with the number of the defense department in Jiangbei. "Ning Wenbin! What happened to the UFO that just attacked Yanjing! I want you special departments to eat dry food! Do you know, the head of Yanjing was so angry that he patted the table at me The person who called was the general secretary of military affairs of several provinces around the eldest son river. Ling, Liu Chengwu! Liu Chengwu, full of anger, came up to the old friend Ning Wenbin mercilessly scolded. Two minutes later, when Liu Chengwu''s anger subsided, Ning Wenbin said with a wry smile: "my old friend, our special department is in a fog about this matter. I, as a minister, have just learned about it." However, Ning Wenbin did not say that it was OK. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was scolded by Liu Chengwu. "You don''t know? You don''t know who knows!? The enemy''s missiles have exploded to our capital! " Ning Wenbin hehe a smile, counter asked: "who told you is the missile?" Liu Chengwu on the opposite side of the phone wrinkled his thick eyebrows and was dumbfounded in an instant. He seemed to think of something. His voice was trembling with three points, and he was scared by seven points: "is it not a missile? Is Is it a warrior? " In addition to Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, almost all the high-level military region and political ministers in China are discussing what the UFO is. For the terrible force that can wipe out the whole city of Yanjing, these senior officials have no joy of survival, but only fear This is enough to frighten a country''s invincible power! About 20 minutes later, Meng siran, sitting in the cloud, opened his eyes slowly. "The body is not a big problem, but I just tried to bear the power of Yuan Shen''s self explosion, resulting in the damage of my own mind and the negative creation of the original God. I''m afraid that I can''t use the skill of returning to the source in a short time." At the time of Meng siran whispering, suddenly feel a line of four people into Fengsheng company. "Well? It''s them! " Chapter 1002 "Xue Longqing, is Fengsheng company really in this building? I don''t think there''s something wrong here. " Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua, who walked with Lu Shaoqian side by side, saw the mess in front of Fengsheng company, and even the glass of the building was broken. She didn''t know that there had just been a world war. She always felt something strange. "Sister Xingyun, it''s really here. I just came here last month. But how come the glass of the whole building is broken? And on the way, those landscape trees were uprooted. Has a typhoon just landed? " After taking Lu Shaoqian''s tranquilizing tea, Xue Longqing, who had been scared mad by Longma, also recovered his original dandy appearance. But as long as the thought of that terrible frost white flame, Xue Longqing''s heart is still a burst of hair. Even more, he tugged at Lu Shaoqian''s sleeve and murmured in a low voice: "brother Shaoqian, let''s go back first. What if the monster spitting fire is in the company? Tell me, I''ll hire some people from the road and let them come to Fengsheng and tie song Shuling Shen Xingyun, who was about to step into the gate of the building, slapped Xue Longqing''s face with a merciless slap on her face, and said with a gloomy face: "you can lead the way. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will cut your tongue first, and then gouge out your eyes!" In the past, Shen Xingyun, the beautiful queen of Beijing, had a coveted son Xue in his heart. After fully seeing this woman''s heart, he can''t imagine any more. The silent Xue Longqing nodded repeatedly as the chicken pecked at the rice. He was afraid that he would nod slowly. This beautiful woman with a vicious heart would cut her tongue. After pressing the elevator on the 21st floor, Lu Shaoqian, Xue Longqing, Shen Xingyun and the cloth clothes guard took the elevator and went straight to the floor where Fengsheng company was located. At the moment when Xue Longqing stepped into Fengsheng gate, Long Ma, who was lying on Song Shuling''s desk, suddenly woke up. "Gee This little fellow is familiar with the smell of visitors. Yesterday, I was in love coffee shop at first sight. If Long Ma didn''t arrive in time, I was afraid that Su Da beauty would never escape Xue Longqing''s claw, and the consequences would be unimaginable. In Longma''s cognition, this human should be frightened by his own flame and dare not do evil again. Why dare to come to the door in a flash? From the office desk to fly out of song Shuling''s office, along the corner, quietly to the office hall to slip out. "Hello, welcome to Fengsheng company. Who are you looking for The two front desk beauties in the company''s uniform show the elegant smile of the signboard style and politely open their mouth. Xue Longqing glanced at Fengsheng''s office hall at will, then said with disdain at will: "ask song Shuling to come out to see me." Seeing such insolence, the two beauties at the front desk looked at each other and asked, "do you have an appointment? If there is no appointment, song will never meet anyone. Please come back. " Xue Longqing, who had been oppressed by Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun, dared to talk to himself like this at the front desk of this small broken company. He slapped him in the face and roared: "blind your dog''s eye!" "Listen to me! Ben Shao is Xue Longqing! This is Lu Shaoqian! The young director of Lu''s group Chapter 1003 Xue Longqing was like a street slut. His voice was so loud that the whole office hall could hear it clearly. After hearing the names of Xue Longqing and Lu Shaoqian, they couldn''t see it because of Xue Longqing''s beating. A group of white-collar workers in the company who wanted to come forward to help them suddenly stopped. They were silent and did not even dare to breathe. In the whole office hall, only Zhao Laner, a little beauty who has just come to the company for internship, stands in front of the beauty at the front desk and shouts angrily: "no matter who you are, it''s not right for you to hit people first! If you make trouble again, I''ll call the security guard! " Xue Longqing was stunned at first. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would not be afraid to hear his name in this Beijing city. But when Xue Longqing swept Zhao Laner''s charming body full of youthful breath, Xue Longqing immediately put his arms around his chest and looked at Zhao Laner''s pretty face with great interest and said with a bad smile: "little beauty, have you just graduated? With your figure and beauty, you will not have any future if you stay in the company. Go to Xue''s group with Ben Shao, and be a close secretary to Ben Shao? " As he said, Xue Longqing stretched out his salty pig''s hand in the habit of learning. He ignored the people''s eyes and seemed to wipe some money on Zhao Laner in public. Zhao Lan''er''s crisp chest trembled slightly under the uniform, and stepped back several steps in succession. He even yelled: "security! Security Soon, three security guards armed with electric batons, majestically rushed in from the corridor. "Assistant Zhao, what''s going on? When the brothers heard the sound, they came to the scene immediately. Are these bastards making trouble? " Among the three security guards, the leader was still a fitness coach in private. His muscles were clear and powerful, and his security uniform was bulging. One arm was thicker than Xue Longqing''s thigh. Especially at the moment, he was holding the electric wand and full of ferocity. If he had changed the ordinary troublemaker, he would have been scared out of his wits. "These four people come into our company to make trouble. Arrest them!" Zhao Laner points to Xue Longqing four people, anger way. Hearing this, the security captain immediately turned around. The electric stick in his hand crackled in his palm. He threatened with a smile: "son of a bitch, I don''t want to know whose territory is here? If you dare to go wild here, you can''t bear to live... " However, without waiting for his words to finish, people felt a cold wind blowing on their faces and hair on their backs. Then, there was a crackling sound of fists and feet. In less than three seconds, the three majestic security guards were lying on the ground, moaning and groaning. In front of them, a middle-aged man with long hair tied up at random with hemp rope stood with positive and negative hands and a cold face. "Ah The white-collar workers who saw this scene were scared and yelled. However, ordinary people have never seen master Wudao''s terror. Seeing this man in cloth like cutting melons and vegetables, he knocked down the security guard to the ground. They were all shaking with fear. "How are you, little beauty? Now you know what your brother is like Xue Longqing laughs and walks to Zhao Laner, who has already forgotten about Meng ran. "You Don''t come here Zhao Lan''er can''t help but feel that her legs and stomach are convulsing, but she has already retreated to the wall and can''t be withdrawn. "Gee!" At this time, the dragon and horse hidden in the corner of the office hall could not be hidden. Suddenly, he roared angrily and then opened his mouth to urge the frost and cold flame to burn the scum to ashes! Chapter 1004 "The voice? It''s The monster At first hearing the roar of the dragon and horse, Xue, who was originally rampant and arrogant, suddenly froze and dare not move! This voice, to see his own hands, by the frost white flame burning to ashes, Xue Longqing, it is like a magic voice! Xue Longqing, whose forehead and back are already full of cold sweat, looks up mechanically and follows the reputation. Finally, he sees the foal in a corner of the office hall! "It is! This is the monster! Brother Lu, run Xue Longqing pointed to the dragon and horse like a fat cat and roared desperately. Is desperate to escape! However, he has been scared to break the courage, at the moment, even the courage to lift his legs, legs keep shaking, like cramps in general, do not listen to. "Ah?" The white-collar workers, who clearly heard Xue Longqing''s cry, looked at each other in a daze. When they saw the white foal on their desk, they were all amazed, as if they had seen a new species. No one was afraid of this seemingly harmless foal. Even a few female white-collar workers in the sales department covered their mouths and said with a sly smile: "the eldest son of Xue''s group is a coward. He is even afraid of such a cute little guy." As soon as this speech came out, there was a burst of laughter in the office hall. Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun take a look at each other. They are surprised and puzzled and look at each other in the eyes. "Xingyun, what do you know about this little beast? Does it really blow fire? " Although Lu Shaoqian did not believe that long Ma was the culprit of destroying love at first sight. However, Xue Longqing''s expression did not seem to be a pretence at all. In this way, Lu Shaoqian was somewhat uncertain. "Brother Lu, this monster can really breathe fire! All of my ten men were burned to death by it Xue Longqing almost cried, that kind of frost white flame like ghost fire was a nightmare he could never forget. Shen Xingyun''s eyes have been looking back and forth on Long Ma''s body. As one of the Shen family''s double Shu, Shen Xingyun also cultivated her internal skill. However, compared with the ancient auspicious beast Longma, it is as tiny as a mole ant. With Shen Xingyun''s accomplishments, we can''t see the power of dragon and horse, which is comparable to martial arts myth. But Shen Xingyun and the cloth clothes middle-aged man, are in the dragon horse body to feel a kind of terror breath! Even if the dragon and horse are deliberately hidden, the invisible suppression on the innate blood also makes these two warriors like enemies! Shen Xingyun, born in a martial arts family, is not too surprised that there will be many strange things on earth. Especially in association with Xue Longqing''s fear of this little guy in front of him, Shen Xingyun already believes that this seemingly harmless creature is the culprit who destroyed the coffee shop! "Something''s wrong! Don''t be humble and go back Shen Xingyun yelled, holding Lu Shaoqian in his jade hand, and retreated violently! "Gee!" Just back to the door, two people heard the dragon horse neigh again! Then I saw a dragon horse spit, like a white flame in its mouth! "Ah Seeing this scene, Xue Longqing collapsed on the ground. Just when he thought that he was about to turn into a mass of ashes just like his subordinates on that day, he suddenly saw a drop of golden blood falling from the sky! The dragon and the horse come straight! "Gee!" The dragon and horse, who felt the fatal threat, hissed and tried to fight against this drop of God''s blood with the help of frost and cold flame. In a flash, there was a cold girl voice in Longma''s mind: "give up the struggle, it''s useless. This blood will seal you for ten days. After ten days, your strength will be restored as before, and it can also help you to heal your body injury. " Language down, the golden God blood immediately into the dragon horse body! Accompanied by a lament of dragon and horse, this ancient auspicious beast, which is beyond the control of the dragon and horse, has been sealed all over his body! Chapter 1005 As an accompanying spirit born from the beginning of Hongmeng and the evolution of the universe, dragon and horse, as a super creature, should be the top one in the universe in terms of blood and talent, and no one can go beyond it. In the face of the dragon and horse race, Tairan xianzun, which has one of the three most powerful physical constitution in the universe, is slightly inferior to the power of blood. If we insist on dividing the ranks, the lineage talent of shenzun King body, douzhan holy body, Daoyuan original body and Zhenlong Tianfeng are the same level. As for Longma, it is slightly higher. However, at this moment, Meng Silan''s body is injected with a drop of golden blood, just like meeting a supreme being, which has completely suppressed the innate blood of dragon and horse! Even the fourth most powerful flame in the universe, frost and cold flame. It''s also sealed by death! No matter how the dragon and horse call, the sacred flame of the dragon and horse clan seems to fall into a deep sleep, and there is no response! The little guy who had been blocked by Fenyuan state''s magic power, blood talent and inheritance holy flame looked down at his round body. The little guy who felt that he was no different from a big fat cat was crying. His bright and clear eyes were dim. Before the lively little guy, now it is just like the lovelorn, look melancholy, step on the desk of the little feet are rickety, a drunk to fall posture. "Gee..." "Gee! "Yap!" The ancient auspicious beast, which should have been invincible in the universe, was somehow reduced to mortal things. At this moment, dragon and horse really wanted to cry without tears. In the office hall, a group of white-collar workers are staring at every move of this strange pony. After seeing the humanized eyes full of melancholy and sorrow, a white-collar worker can no longer help laughing and laughing. Even those white-collar women who were frightened by Xue Longqing''s four men also covered their mouths and snickered. Their eyes were full of little stars, and they were obviously turned over by this little guy. "You see, did this little guy steal a drink? How can you walk so shaky, ha ha... " "Who keeps this little pet? Do you have any on Taobao? It''s so cute. I''m going to buy one for my daughter, too I don''t know which middle-aged uncle asked in his voice, and then the whole office was in harmony. "Me too, me too! I''m going to buy one for my kids, too "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it too! This pet is so interesting In the eyes of all white-collar workers, Longma, who is already a star level pet, looks at those jubilant human beings with anger, trying to frighten them. I don''t know that his appearance has made people laugh, and even some brave people have crept forward to catch the dragon and horse. "Gee! "Yap!" Longma was frightened and afraid, but he clearly remembered that Meng ran told him that he was a new species in the eyes of human beings. Once it was found, he would fight to capture it, or even shut it in a cage to do experiments as a mouse. However, in the face of these crazy human beings, this ancient auspicious beast, which should have been invincible, was He ran without hesitation! Now it can''t even fly. It can only run like a fat cat along the corner of the wall and disappear in the corridor in a blink of an eye. "Lu Brother Lu, you Are you all right? " Xue Longqing, who sneaks out of the office hall, asks carefully. However, Lu Shaoqian slapped him hard. "Keep your dog''s eyes wide open for Ben Shao! This is what you call a fire breathing monster!? A monster chased by a bunch of idiots! " Chapter 1006 Lu Shaoqian only felt that his IQ had been insulted and his face was hot. He even suspected that Xue Longqing''s mental illness was not good at all. He was also crazy and would believe a psychosis. "Lu Shao, it It can really spit fire. I didn''t lie to you The eldest son of Xue''s group had 10000 doubts in his heart. He can swear that it was this little guy that day. When he opened his mouth, he not only burned the whole coffee shop, but also burned a dozen of his bodyguards to ashes. Xue Longqing could not forget how they were wrapped up in white flame at that time, and they were desperately seeking help from themselves. At first sight, I fell in love with everything in the coffee shop. It was like a nightmare that Xue Longqing could never get rid of. "Enough! Whether or not the animal will spit fire or not, that''s it! We are here today to force song Shuling to hand over Meng ran Shen Xingyun is worthy of being the queen of the underground world in Jinghua City. As soon as Shen Xingyun''s majestic words were just spoken, Xue Longqing stopped and stood by in shame. At this time, the queen of Jinghua, dressed in a beige luxurious dress, stepped into the office hall indifferently on her 12 cm high-heeled shoes. She was like the hostess of Fengsheng, not angry and self-confident. "Let song Shuling come out to see me." With a cold voice, she showed her strong bearing as the queen of Beijing. The two receptionists at the front desk all bowed their heads in a conditioned way, and apologized and said: "I''m sorry, miss. We song Zong is out of business, not in the company. If you really need something, I can contact her for you. " "Song Shuling is not in this company? Where is she now Shen Xingyun asked without expression. "General manager song has gone to the first people''s hospital. It has been about half an hour. If you..." Without waiting for the front desk girl to finish her words, Shen Xingyun turns coldly and leaves with Lu Shaoqian, leaving only the group of white-collar workers in the enterprise with a graceful figure. About a few minutes later, as the elevator door opened, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes walked leisurely into Fengsheng office hall with his briefcase. The middle-aged man''s appearance is quite elegant, especially the beard on his lips, which makes his whole man look full of masculinity and typical image of successful business executives. It is Feng Sheng, vice president who has been missing for many days, Wang Zhonghua! ¡­¡­ Just as Wang Zhonghua, who had been mysteriously missing for many days, stepped into Fengsheng, an ordinary figure with white eyebrows and white beard suddenly stepped on the sky above the building. "It''s strange that the source of the terrible energy just erupted is undoubtedly here. But why does this energy, which is enough to destroy the earth and the sky, disappear inexplicably? " The visitor is an old man who is aware of the great war between Meng siran and the Lord of Luomen. "Those who can stimulate this level of power in the world must be above the earth immortals!" With a meal of his eyes, the great power of mind swept out of his eyes. It is spreading rapidly around, trying to find out the trace of the person who has just made a move with the help of divinity. The power of the mind swept through the whole building, through the body of everyone in the building. However, it is strange that the power of pinglao''s mind comes into contact with Long Ma hiding in Song Shuling''s office. A golden glow suddenly appears all over the dragon and horse, which is to protect the dragon and horse firmly and avoid the peep of gods! Meng siran''s golden blood unexpectedly helped Longma escape a disaster! "Strange, why can''t a trace be found?" Even with the help of the power of divinity, Ping Lao can not find the trace of Meng Silan. "Well, it''s strange. I''d better go back and look after the young lady first." With a firm mind, pinglao took back his mind and turned into a divine awn and quickly plundered toward the other side of Yunshan district. Ping did not realize that his power of mind was only one step away from detecting the jeep carrying Chen Ziyang into Beijing It was this difference that made pinglao and Chen Ziyang miss each other. Chapter 1007 On the road leading to the first people''s Hospital of Beijing, a cross-country jeep with a special license plate of Jiangbei military region is speeding by. Even when it comes to the slow road section, the speed of off-road jeep is not slowed down at all. Needless to say, you can guess that the jeep has been captured dozens of times by surveillance cameras on the road But even so, the muscle man driving the jeep is still ringing in his ears. "Drive faster But on the back seat of the jeep, there was a beautiful woman who was cool and gorgeous. Wearing leather pants and leather boots, she has a high nose and a thin chin. Red lips like rose petals are so delicate that people can''t help wanting a kiss. Delicate earlobe with a pair of diamond inlaid silver fashion earrings, the whole person looks cool and proud, is a perfect interpretation of what is the devil''s body, angel face! What''s more fascinating is that she has a pair of sky blue eyes! She is a half blood beauty! "Captain, this is the highest speed. If you urge it again, it can''t run fast..." Gao Junwu, wearing a black vest, shows his bronze muscles as cast by steel. As a super soldier of special departments, he is now in mourning and bending. Only because along the way, Gao Junwu has been urged dozens of times by that half blood beauty Ningfeixuan, with perfect facial features, looks colder and colder at the moment. In the beautiful eyes of sky blue, it seems that there is a sense of killing around. Chen Ziyang, sitting beside ningfeixuan, is trying to comfort the goddess in his heart. However, the high-end notebook in his arms suddenly sends out an alarm! Chen Ziyang was surprised, and then he said in surprise: "disappeared! It''s gone completely! Even the sky eye monitoring system is unable to analyze the fluctuation level of the energy just now! " Tianyan monitoring system is a monitoring system specially arranged by special departments in some important cities in China. As long as the martial arts master level or above, in these big cities, the sky eye monitoring system will record the data in the first time, and feed back to the special department headquarters. As a high-end notebook that can directly connect to the headquarters computer, Chen Ziyang''s notebook can naturally obtain first-hand information in the shortest time. More than half an hour ago, the sky eye monitoring system issued a major alarm! Not only is there an unparalleled energy from Beijing, but also a direct attack on Yanjing! Then, there was a more powerful energy fluctuation in Jinghua City, which made Gao Junwu in a cold sweat. Along the way, Chen Ziyang tried to find out what happened in Beijing with the help of Tianyan monitoring system. "Is it the old man who can play the Tai Chi diagram?" Chen Ziyang was suspicious. "Disappeared? What''s going on here? Did Shen lingcang come to Beijing? " Gao Junwu asked nervously. "No way! The skinny monkey also contacted me before. Shen lingcang has been hiding in Wuzhou. It is impossible for him to come to Beijing suddenly in such a short time. " Chen Ziyang shook his head and denied. From the beginning to the end, are in the two people in conversation, Lengyan Qingcheng Ning Feixuan did not ask a word. See Ning Feixuan absent-minded, Chen Ziyang pretended to care: "Xuan younger sister, where are you uncomfortable?" Although the mouth so asked, but Chen Ziyang''s heart is already clear, Ning Feixuan at the moment where can also take care of these, only Meng ran in the heart of her, just want to fly to the first people''s Hospital of Beijing. Kill Liu Sheng piaoyue and avenge Meng ran with your own hands! Chapter 1008 Chen Ziyang fled Beijing overnight after failing to assassinate Liu Sheng and piaoyue last night. But she knew that her secret had been known by the Japanese woman. Once Liu Sheng piaoyue woke up, he would die without a burial place. Unwilling to fail, Chen Ziyang had no choice but to find Ning Feixuan and two people, on the pretext that daoxuan was not in Longhu Mountain, and that he had failed, so he went with him. Liu''s real purpose is to get rid of the trouble! "Ziyang, I''m fine. Daoxuan immortal is not in Longhu Mountain. Can you contact him "Master Xu sent four tianbang masters to help us deal with Shen lingcang, but Shen lingcang not only stepped into the divine realm, but also became bloodthirsty. Once these four masters are damaged, they will be immeasurable losses to China. " I don''t know why, Ning Feixuan always feels that Chen Ziyang has become strange recently. Even the peach wood ancient sword that he never left before is not carried. At first hearing this, Chen Ziyang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but quietly explained: "sister Xuan, you know my master likes to travel around the world. Once he goes out, even I can''t get in touch with him." Speaking of this, Chen Ziyang''s words seemed to become a little arrogant: "to eliminate Shen lingcang, I will cooperate with the four heavenly beings, and I will catch him. If he is a martial arts myth, he will fall in my hands!" Chen Ziyang, who has devoured a number of heaven and man masters in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou, has been able to control this power at will. His self-confidence is extremely inflated, even if he does not need the cooperation of the four heaven and man, he will certainly be able to clean up Shen lingcang. "Sister Xuan, I will prove to you that I am 100 times better than Meng ran! Meng ran, he only deserves to be trampled on by me! you are mine! No one can take it away! No one can! " ¡­¡­ About half an hour ago, in Jinhu District of Jinghua City, an old Audi A6 slowly drove away from the gate of Lu''s group building. After this Audi A6, there are more than 20 rich people standing around and watching. The leader was very dignified, dressed in a luxurious suit, followed by a hunched old man in long clothes. Lu Hongyuan! This man is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, the president of Lu''s group and the master of Lu''s family! However, at the moment, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, who was famous in China, actually saw him off in person, and even looked at the old Audi with awe and respect. It''s hard to imagine how noble a person is sitting in the car. "Mr. Lin, what happened just now? Why do you look dignified Tianjiao youth in the back seat of the car asked a little curiously. "Childe, if the old man is right, he should have been born with a strong spirit." The old man was called with a solemn face. "Martial arts myth!" As soon as this was said, Tianjiao''s eyes immediately showed a burst of light, and he asked in a hurry: "can you tell which part of Beijing the man is in, Mr. Lin?" Lin laolue hesitated and said with some uncertainty: "with my skill, I can only sense that it is located in the development zone. I''m sorry that I can''t do anything about it." "Good! Then go to the development zone! Ben Shao wants to see what a legendary martial arts myth is Chapter 1009 Seeing his childe wanted to see this unknown martial arts myth, old Lin immediately changed his face. According to the top ten accomplishments of Lin Tian, he thinks that any master in the divine realm can protect his childe. But the myth of Wudao is the myth of Wudao after all. In China, only the first person in tianbang who has already fallen can surpass the level and win the World War I! Even if he is the top ten in the heaven list, he is clear in his heart. Once he confronts the master Meng Xianshi, he is afraid that he will be defeated if he fails to make ten moves. "Young master, Shen family''s divine realm on the other side of Wuzhou was born, which made the city full of wind and rain. Even the high-level people in Yanjing were furious. Now, there is a divine realm here in Jinghua, and you are unknown. You should not take risks with your golden body. " The white haired old Lin coughed a little and advised him with a little worry: "if this man has a bad intention, he will do harm to the young master, and I don''t know how to protect him." However, in the face of the dissuasion from his family''s offering, Tianjiao young man waved his hand and said with a slight smile: "Lin laoxiu should be self humble. Your old man''s cultivation is world-famous. I have been protected by him for more than 20 years. How could there ever be any danger?" Seeing that the old man with white hair still wanted to open his mouth, Tianjiao youth immediately clasped his hands and bowed down and said, "don''t try to persuade him again. He has made up his mind and hopes that old Lin will succeed." Seeing his childe''s etiquette, the old man with white hair sighed silently and could only nod his head. However, he solemnly warned: "young master, as a sacrifice to thousands of families, I must protect your safety. If there is any change in this trip, I hope you don''t want to be nostalgic and return to Yanjing as soon as possible. " "Old Schelling." Tianjiao young man was so happy that he immediately ordered the master level guard to turn the car around and gallop toward the development zone of Beijing city. ¡­¡­ Not long after Lu Shaoqian and his party left, a luxury car stopped in front of Fengsheng company. As the door opened, two women and a man suddenly got out of the car. It was Shen Xinghan, Shen Yiru and Zhang Tao. "Aunt Ling''s company is on the 21st floor. Let''s go up quickly. Oh, strange. Was there a typhoon just now? Why are all the glass in the building broken The bookworm who put the keel folding fan away and put it in his pocket looked at the broken glass on the ground, and was obviously stunned. "The aura of heaven and earth around us seems to be unstable. Is it that some martial arts master has made a move nearby? " Quietly felt the spirit of the universe nearby, Shen Xinghan''s eyes showed a little strange color. "No! Is it that Luomen''s people have already started with Shuling? Why are you still in a daze? Go in and have a look Shen Yiru takes the lead, pulls up his son who is still in a daze, and rushes into the office building. "Is song Shuling? Meng Ran''s biological mother... " Shen Xinghan, who is still standing in front of the office building, seems to be thinking about something "Assistant Zhao, general manager song and manager Su can''t get through to their mobile phones. Are they in a hurry and forget to bring their mobile phones?" After Lu Shaoqian and others left, Zhao Laner, who had just been promoted to assistant director, comforted the people for a moment, and then quickly asked the Secretary to call song Shuling. I want to inform song Shuling about Lu Shaoqian. But more than a dozen phone calls have been made, and they are always in the state of no answer. Even Su Fangfei, the general manager of sales department, couldn''t get through. "Xiao Zhao, I''d better go there in person. It happens that I also want to see the niece daughter of general manager song. We have known each other for so many years, but we have never heard her mention it." After learning something about what happened in recent days, Wang Zhonghua sneered in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to care. He even volunteered to go to the people''s hospital to inform song Shuling. As to what kind of abacus he was playing, I''m afraid that only he knew. Just as Wang Zhonghua was about to leave, Zhang Tao''s mother and son came into the public''s sight Chapter 1010 "Well? Is that fan? How did he get into the company? Do they know each other? " At this time, being transformed into a divine rainbow, Meng siran, who was hiding in the deep clouds, suddenly realized the fan that made him feel inexplicably familiar, and immediately responded. "Well, let them go. The priority is to find out about the adoptive father first." It''s about the Murong clan in the East China Sea. Even if the original God is created, Meng siran will never give up. Turning into a divine rainbow, she is following Lu Shaoqian''s car and flying in the sky. Before Lu Shaoqian in Fengsheng company conflict, it was she who saved Lu Shaoqian''s life. Otherwise, with the anger of dragon and horse at that time, the frost and cold flame of the day would make Lu Shaoqian and his party turn into a wisp of fly ash in an instant. If she wants to find out the secret between Lu Shaoqian and her adoptive father, she will not sit idly by. This cost a drop of the blood of the God of life, and banned the dragon and horse for ten days with ancient forbidden technique. ¡­¡­ "Isn''t this captain Zhou from the Security Department of the building? How did you get hurt? What happened? " Just stepping out of the elevator, Zhang Tao''s mother and son saw three security guards supporting each other and limping towards each other. All three were black and blue, apparently beaten. Zhang Tao, one of the strong and muscular security team leaders, met with him several times when he stayed in Fengsheng company. This group of security guards is responsible for the security work of the whole office building. They are equipped with batons. Ordinary people dare not fight with them. At the moment, seeing these three people miserable, Zhang Tao became more and more worried about the real accident in the company. "No! Are we a little late, but aunt Ling has an accident? " Zhang Tao worried, Shen Yiru has already met up, trying to ask what is going on. As a result, the three security guards all lowered their heads and slipped away without saying a word, for fear of being recognized. "This..." Mother and son walked into the office hall of Fengsheng company. As soon as they entered, they saw Zhao Laner and Wang Zhonghua, vice president who was about to leave. "Assistant Zhao, are aunt Ling and sister Fangfei in the company? I have something urgent to do with them. " Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, and there was no sign of fighting in the office hall, Zhang Tao''s mother and son breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Zhao Laner''s Zhang Tao, he quickly trotted up and asked anxiously. "It''s you! What about Mr. Dong? Didn''t young Dong come back with you? " The uniform little beauty stood on tiptoe and looked out of the corridor as if she wanted to see some figure. Since the last time Meng ran hero rescued the United States, the little beauty Zhao Laner has been thinking about someone. As soon as the words were spoken, Zhao Lan''er also felt a little inappropriate. On her small face with light and elegant makeup, she quietly climbed up to a blush. Without waiting for Zhang Tao to answer, Wang Zhonghua frowned and said in a senior tone, "it''s Xiaoran''s friend. Why? What can I do for you? " "Uncle Wang, are you back from business? I have something urgent to do with aunt Ling. Isn''t she in the company? " The nerd Zhang Tao seems to have just noticed Wang Zhonghua and said in a hurry. Wang Zhonghua slightly disdains to sweep Zhang Tao that the ground stall goods one eye, in the eye disdain and disgust, does not cover up. Then he put his hands behind his back and said in a condescending manner: "Mr. Song is not here. As the vice chairman of Fengsheng, you can tell me what''s urgent." When Zhang Tao heard that song Shuling was not there, he was in a hurry. He repeatedly waved his hands and said, "Uncle Wang, I really have something urgent to look for Aunt Ling! I can''t tell you clearly. Is sister Fangfei there? " Seeing the bookworm sweating in a hurry, the little beauty beside Zhao Laner couldn''t help but remind in a low voice: "general manager song went out with manager Su, they..." However, as soon as Zhao Lan''er''s words were uttered, Wang Zhonghua immediately gave a cold hum, which interrupted Zhao Laner''s words directly Chapter 1011 Facing the new assistant director, Wang Zhonghua not only did not give a little face, but also yelled in front of all the employees: "Zhao Laner, did you not see that I was talking to him? Are you qualified to speak here? You''ve only been an assistant for a few days, and you''ve forgotten the rules and regulations of the company? Don''t you know what the company leaders should do when they speak? " Wang Zhonghua''s voice was so loud that he was obviously really angry. Even in the corner of the office hall, you can hear clearly that the white-collar workers who had been immersed in their work raised their heads one after another, looking like watching a play. Even a few female white-collar workers in the personnel department are secretly happy in their hearts and wish Wang Zhonghua would scold her more. For the new man who just came to practice and became an assistant director, those white-collar women were obviously jealous. However, most people still have some doubts. Wang Zhonghua always gives the impression that he is elegant and easy-going, and seldom gets angry in the company because of his work. In addition, Wang Zhonghua''s steadiness and self-confidence showed in his every move. The girls in the company and the married young women all admire the middle-aged man who has made great achievements in his career. According to the truth, Wang Zhonghua can''t be angry with Zhao Lan''er because of such a small matter. "Vice president, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong..." Zhao Laner was flushed by Wang Zhonghua Xun''s pretty face. She lowered her head deeply and sobbed. However, Wang Zhonghua not only didn''t show pity for her, but also set up a deputy general manager''s attitude and taught Zhang Tao a lesson: "Zhang Tao, it''s not Uncle Wang that I said you. This is Fengsheng company. It''s during the company''s business hours. You can call me uncle Wang in private. But the company has rules and regulations. You can''t ignore the rules just because you are a friend of Mr. Dong. " Speaking of this, Wang Zhonghua stopped for a moment and raised his voice: "besides, song is not here. Fengsheng will be managed by me. If you have any emergency, please tell me." It turns out that Wang Zhonghua has been waiting for Zhang Tao here, just to set out the purpose of Zhang Tao''s trip! "But..." The bookworm Zhang Tao is trying to explain. Shen Yiru, the mother of Zhang, who has been observing her words and looks for a long time, pulls her son behind her and says with a smile: "vice president, I''m sorry, my son has never been big or small. Don''t take him for granted. Since song is not here, we won''t disturb you. " Having said that, he no longer looked at Wang Zhonghua, but went forward to pull Zhao Laner aside and whispered a few words in his ear. Zhao Lan''er understands, and quickly tells Zhang Tao where song Shuling is. This scene fell into the eyes of Wang Zhonghua. Wang Zhonghua, who had already guessed what the beautiful young woman was up to, was angry in his heart, but it was not easy to break out. He had to let Zhang Tao''s mother and son leave. "I want to see what you''re up to!" Determined, Wang Zhonghua also drove to the first people''s hospital. ¡­¡­ At a time when all the forces of all parties gathered towards the first people''s Hospital of Beijing. In the people''s Hospital, intensive care unit, song Shuling and Su Fangfei, two beauties, one big and one small, looked more anxious as they looked at Liu Sheng, who was unconscious, on the hospital bed. Two people who have been in the hospital for some time only learned from the nurses that there was a serious violence in the hospital last night. It is suspected that the gangster brought explosives into the hospital, and not only destroyed the intensive care unit where Liu shengpiaoyue was originally located, but also the landmark building of the people''s Hospital and the garden sculpture in the center of the hospital were all destroyed into pieces. Chapter 1012 As for why Liu Sheng''s flying snow is miraculously unhurt, the little nurse is not clear about it. However, even if Liu Sheng was not injured in the emergency, her current situation is already hanging on the line. The Japanese girl with a pale face seems to have closed her eyes due to pain, and her mouth is filled with blood from time to time, which is also mixed with some visceral fragments. The whole sternum and viscera were all shocked by the terrible force. If it was not for her real strength to reach the semi divine realm, facing the master of Luomen, any one of the six giants of Luomen would have died without life! Liu Sheng, whose injury is critical, even if she can survive tonight is unknown. Seeing Liu Sheng''s flying snow and spitting out a large mouthful of blood donation, Su Fangfei, who was very anxious at the side, held the nurse''s arm tightly and begged: "I beg you, help her, and operate on her quickly! She really can''t die Liu Sheng is involved in the mystery of Meng Ran''s whereabouts. Su Fangfei will never give up. While wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth for Liu Sheng, the nurse said helplessly: "director Nie has operated on her yesterday, but her injury is really too heavy. I''m sorry..." "Dada da da." A slight sound of leather shoes came, and the meticulous director Nie, with gold rimmed glasses and silver hair, walked into the intensive care unit together with several department directors. Su Fangfei''s second daughter immediately got up, her eyes full of hope, and asked, "director Nie, my niece, she..." However, without waiting for song Shuling to speak, Nie interrupted song Shuling''s question and waved to the nurses and the department directors to go out. When there were only three of them left in the ICU, Nie Qianli sighed: "Mr. Song, it''s not that I, Nie, don''t help you. Your niece is so injured that we can''t cure it." "Deng Deng Deng!" On hearing the sad news, Su Fangfei''s high-heeled shoes were unstable, and she stepped back several steps in succession. If song Shuling hadn''t helped her in time, she would have fallen to the ground. "Aunt Ling..." Su Fangfei burst into tears. Song Shuling tried to suppress her uneasiness and asked anxiously, "director Nie, you are the Taishan Beidou in the medical field in the south of the Yangtze River. Who doesn''t know that you can make a good recovery. I beg you to save her. I''m willing to give you any more money." Nie Qianli sighed and said helplessly: "Mr. Song, it''s really that I don''t help you. I can''t help you. Is this child in a serious accident? Her whole chest was broken. Now if you just pull out the ventilator, the child is afraid to... " Nie Qian Li was eager to speak but stopped. Seeing that song Shuling and song Shuling were sad, Nie Qianli felt a little uneasy and asked tentatively, "Mr. Song, I''m sorry to ask you, she''s really your niece daughter?" This speech, song Shuling Jiao body obviously tremble, eyes slightly some dodge nodded. Song Shuling''s manner fell into Nie Qianli''s eyes. Nie Qianli sneered: "Mr. Song, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you sure you have something to do with this Japanese woman?" "What? What Japanese woman Su Fangfei and song Shuling are both shocked. Nie Qianli leisurely sat on the sofa and glanced at Liu Sheng, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed. Then he replied: "Mr. Song, I am not afraid to tell you the truth. The patient you sent is not only a Japanese woman, but also a wanted fugitive from Jiangnan military region!" "Her real name is Liu Sheng piaoyue!" Chapter 1013 "Liu Sheng is flying snow? Her real name is Liu Sheng piaoyue! " When she hears this, she is surprised. Liu Sheng''s family is a master of swordsmanship inherited from Japan for 100 years. Liu Sheng piaoyue is the master of Japanese swordsmanship. After Liusheng Xiongzhi, he got the sword master "village rain". In terms of identity, even the current head of the Liusheng family must bow down to salute when he sees Liusheng flying snow. It shows the respect of this woman''s status. In terms of surnames, the Liusheng family can be traced back to the Edo period in Japan. As the last period of the feudal era ruled by the warriors in the history of Japan, the Liusheng family was the country''s giant at that time! The inheritance of swordsmanship of the Liusheng clan is enough to shock a country! Even song Shuling, the descendant of the nine Chinese families, did not know about these secrets. But at the moment, for the hospital bed unconscious Liu Sheng piaoyue, song Shuling has begun to suspect! Song Shuling immediately recalled the scene when she first met Liu Sheng in Su Fangfei''s office yesterday: at that time, Liu Sheng was covered with blood. What she was wearing was the unique Japanese dress and kimono! And although Liu Sheng piaoyue can speak Chinese, her intonation and pronunciation seem a little strange. At that time, song Shuling had a quarrel with Liu Sheng, so she ignored these details. In retrospect, this powerful woman was fully confident that she had saved this unknown girl. Her real identity must be a Japanese woman! "Wait! President Nie, what do you mean she is a wanted fugitive from the Jiangnan military region? Is it difficult to She''s a Japanese spy! " Su Fangfei, on one side, has already realized the seriousness of the matter. She responds in an instant and can''t help but scream. However, compared with the beauty of Su Da, song Shuling, a powerful woman, is much calmer. "If she was really a Japanese spy, how could premier Nie allow us to meet? What''s more, she should have been arrested long ago. Don''t you say, Premier Nie? " Hearing song Shuling''s words, Nie Qianli was about to drink the West Lake Longjing tea cup stopped between his lips. He put down the teacup in his hand, and then said with a smile: "it''s worthy that he is the general manager of song who dares to come to Beijing alone to fight. His eyesight is really high." "To tell you the truth, all the major hospitals in the south of the Yangtze River have received an urgent notice from the Jiangnan military region these days, and the whole Jiangnan is looking for her. But on the TV news, it was not revealed that the identity of the girl was not as simple as a spy. " Speaking of this, Nie Qianli''s words made a deliberate reminder: "by the way, general manager song, I received a phone call from the special envoy of the military region. Captain Ning, who is in charge of the Japanese women''s affairs, said that he would arrive before 8:00 this morning." "But it''s almost noon. Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?" Nie Qianli muttered discontentedly. "The special envoy of the military region is coming to take Liu Sheng and piaoyue away today? But President Nie, don''t you say that she is too injured to last tonight? " As soon as she heard that someone from the military area command was going to take Liu Sheng and piaoyue, Su Fangfei suddenly became nervous. Now, Liu Sheng piaoyue is the only one who knows the whereabouts of her little brother. Once she is taken away, how can su Fangfei see her small side? Even now, even Meng Ran is alive or dead, Su Fangfei can not confirm. "I''ll just hand over the person to the special envoy. After that, it will be life or death, but it has nothing to do with me." Taking a sip of the tea, Nie Qianli got up and left leisurely. He didn''t plan to perform the operation for Liu Sheng. Looking at the back of Nie Qianli''s departure, Su Da''s beauty is in a state of confusion. At this stage, no matter how strong her heart is, she can''t hold on to it "Xiaoran, come back quickly! My cousin really miss you! " Chapter 1014 On the road to the people''s Hospital, Su Fangfei saw a cross-country jeep with the license plate of Jiangbei military region on the road to the people''s hospital! The muscle man driving the jeep is obviously not very good at driving. This cross-country jeep is born to the level of professional racing car, and overtakes all kinds of cars in the downtown area! Even in the face of the intersection patrolled by traffic police, it is a grand red light rush! Even so, the muscle man''s ear is still constantly sounded to urge, "drive faster! What time is it! In any case, we should catch Liu Sheng and piaoyue before Luomen''s men arrive! " Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, as if there is an arc jumping, killing the idea of awe inspiring. She was cheated by Chen Ziyang. She did not know that Liu Sheng was lying dead. The only few people left in the six giants of Luomen, including the Lord of Luomen on the table, thought Liu Sheng was buried in Taihu, Wuzhou. Now living in the south of the Yangtze River, facing the special departments searching for them, it is too late to hide their whereabouts. How can they go to Beijing to rob Liu Sheng piaoyue? Gao Junwu, who was urged all the way by Ning Feixuan, wants to cry without tears. He has been captured by the surveillance camera dozens of times. Just now, I was overtaking in the center of the downtown area and running the red light. If it wasn''t for the military district license plate hanging on the jeep, I''m afraid that the traffic police in Jinghua City would be chasing after themselves. Contrary to the concerns of Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, Chen Ziyang, who is planning various plans to kill Liu Sheng and piaoyue in his mind, only waits for the opportunity to come. Chen Ziyang doesn''t believe that the old man suspected of martial arts myth can always stay by Liu Sheng''s side. With his current skills, he can kill Liu Sheng piaoyue quietly as long as he has a chance! The three men with different thoughts did not seem to notice that within 100 meters behind them, an old Audi A6 had been following them for more than ten minutes "Mr. Lin, did you ever feel that ningfeixuan could be in the car ahead?" Wan Chengzhi, sitting side by side with the old man with white hair, asked in his heart. At this time, Lin Lao, who was urging Zhenyuan to feel the fluctuation of genuine Qi a hundred meters away, slowly opened his eyes. "Young master, there are three people in the car. One of them is Gao Junwu, the master of martial arts in special departments. One of the remaining two is indeed a woman, and there is no real fluctuation in her body. I think she is not a martial artist. I have eight points to confirm that she is indeed captain Ning. " "It''s really Feixuan beauty coming! Ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being the fiancee of the crown prince. I can meet the prince in this small city of Beijing. It seems that immortal daoxuan is right. The fate between me and Feixuan is really predestined! " "Oh, by the way, who is the third person in the car?" "The man It''s nothing. He should be a member of the special department, too. " Hearing the news from ningfeixuan, Wan Chengzhi was in a hot mood. He didn''t notice the strange look on Lin''s face when he mentioned the third person in the jeep. "It''s strange that this son clearly has the breath of Heavenly Master Tao. Chen Ziyang, the beloved disciple of daoxuan immortal, is undoubtedly. Why can you even notice my peeping at him with his simple accomplishments? " Mr. Lin can be sure that just when he was exploring the jeep with his genuine Qi, Chen Ziyang''s body obviously had a violent fluctuation of his true Qi! Chapter 1015 However, the strange thing is that Lin Laogang noticed this scene, but Chen Ziyang''s real Qi fluctuation was quickly eliminated. No matter how he felt, there was nothing wrong with Chen Ziyang. According to the principle, Chen Ziyang has not yet entered the realm of practicing Dharma, so it is impossible for his true Qi to fluctuate. But how to explain the strange scene just emerged? In the face of this inexplicable situation, even with the top ten accomplishments and insights of Lin tianbang, it is difficult to understand the key point. In the end, we can only guess that it was caused by the magic weapon of protecting the body handed over by immortal daoxuan to Chen Ziyang, and he did not doubt the real cultivation of Chen Ziyang. ¡­¡­ "Fangfei, why don''t we call the police? I have already called Xiaoran''s head teacher. It turns out that Xiaoran has been lying to me. He hasn''t gone to school for a long time Taking the elevator with Su Fangfei, song Shuling, who goes downstairs with her, says with deep worry. "Aunt Ling..." At the moment, Su Da beauty is also in a mess. She is struggling to tell song Shuling about Meng ran. But Meng ran told her again and again that before telling song Shuling and Meng Chang''an about her own affairs, she asked Su Fangfei not to disclose it in any case. Otherwise, it is very likely to lead to death. But now, her little brother''s life and death is a mystery, Su Fangfei''s heart has begun to shake, Su Fangfei already can''t take care of so much, she just want her little ran safe, even if let her use her own life exchange, she is also willing. "Fangfei, tell me what happened to Xiaoran? Did he socialize with some bad people in the society? You don''t have to hide it for him. Is he in trouble? " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, already suspected that Aizi had been led astray by those immoral people in the society and had done something against the law and discipline. "For a while, it was Meng siran, who was of unknown origin, and Liu Sheng, a Japanese spy. If they were all related to Xiaoran, he would have made a big mistake this time!" Song Shuling thought more and more wrong, and began to read fragmentary. "Jiangnan Military Region But that Japanese woman is wanted by Jiangnan military region. Once Xiaoran has an affair with her, isn''t it Don''t you want to go to jail? " With this in mind, song Shuling was shocked instantly. If it wasn''t for Su Fangfei, she would have fallen in the elevator. "Aunt Ling, don''t Don''t worry. " Su Fangfei has no confidence in her words. How can Su Da''s beauty not worry when her beloved Xiaoran is missing? However, as if she had not heard Su Fangfei''s words, song Shuling kept opening and closing her lips and murmured in a low voice: "Chang''an! I have to inform Chang''an immediately! " "But But Chang''an is far away in the north of the Yangtze River, and he is just the director of the office of a small county government. Where can he speak in the Jiangnan military region? " "Four sisters! Four sisters can help! Xiaoran is the nephew of four younger sisters. She will not let Xiaoran have an accident In her anxiety, song Shuling is about to take out her mobile phone to call her four younger sister, but she finds that her mobile phone is not with her. "Ding!" The elevator has already reached the first floor after the door rings. With the door open, Su Fangfei walks into the hospital hall with song Shuling in her high-heeled shoes. However, when we met in the hall, Su was familiar with her voice "What a familiar voice, is it Xue Longqing! " Su Fangfei raised her head fiercely, and her face was full of salivation and sneer! Chapter 1016 In the hall on the first floor of the people''s Hospital, four people stood side by side. Three men and one woman, except for the middle-aged man in cloth, the remaining three are all dressed in bright clothes and have extraordinary manners. These three people are well-known figures in Beijing''s upper class society. They are regular visitors to the interview, whether they are television media or newspaper news. Even the beautiful woman, who wore a luxurious beige dress and a long jade finger with an expensive diamond ring from Lu Shaoqian, had several relationships with Su Fangfei. Su Fangfei is more aware of this woman''s deep thinking, far from the surface of this look gentle and quiet. The more such a woman, the more ruthless, to be ten times more terrible than men! Lu Shaoqian, the prince of Lu''s group, Shen Xingyun, Queen of Jinghua, and Xue Longqing, the playboy who coveted himself for a long time, saw these three people coming together, and Su Fangfei immediately "cluttered"! "They didn''t come for Xiaoran, did they?" Before, in the coffee shop in love at first sight, facing Xue Longqing, who had a bad intention, Su Da Mei Mei had no choice but to take out her younger brother''s status as Mengxian master in Jiangbei to frighten him. As a result, he not only learned that his younger brother had fallen in Taihu Lake, but also exposed Meng Ran''s identity. In retrospect, Xue Longqing''s bodyguard named "Uncle Shen" insisted that Meng ran had destroyed the Shen family! Thinking of Shen Xingyun, the queen of Beijing, who is also the daughter of Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family, Su Fangfei''s worries become more intense. "It''s broken! It''s because I was too flustered and exposed Xiaoran''s identity! " While Su Fangfei is secretly blaming herself, song Shuling on the side obviously also notices Lu Shaoqian and his party. If song Shuling had never severed her relationship with the Song family, even the ten Lu Shaoqian would not be qualified to let her have a look at it with her noble status as the third young lady of the Song family. But now, song Shuling is just the female boss of Fengsheng company. Facing the three top figures in the political and business circles in the south of the Yangtze River, even if song Shuling is disgusted, she has to take the initiative to say hello. "It turns out that Lu Shao and Xue Shao are here. Isn''t this miss Xingyun from the splendid club? It is really a beautiful and beautiful country. Do you have any friends in the hospital? " I know that these three people are not good at all. Because of the Fuhua Hotel, song Shuling offended Zhuang Shubin, a senior political official in Beijing. Song Shuling, who did not want to offend these celebrities in the south of the Yangtze River, forced down her worry about Aizi and welcomed her with a smile. "She is the biological mother of Meng ran, the boss of Fengsheng company, song Shuling?" While song Shuling looks at the three people, Shen Xingyun is also observing song Shuling carefully. What makes her heart slightly Leng is that Meng Ran''s biological mother does not have a trace of martial arts breath. It seems that she must be a layman who has never been exposed to martial arts! But Shen Xingyun can''t understand why Meng ran didn''t teach his mother one and a half moves to defend himself, since he was absolutely superior to China? "Well! She gave birth to Meng ran, that bastard! The beauty around her is Meng Ran''s cousin, Su Fangfei! " Xue Longqing, with a pair of colored eyes, walks upstream of Su Fangfei''s perfect body. Last time, he made every effort to deceive Su Da Meiren into the coffee shop. He was trying to completely occupy Su Fangfei. However, the good thing was that he was accidentally mixed up by Long Ma. Now there are Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun coming forward. Xue Longqing wakes up to Su Fangfei again. He is already thinking about how to hook Su Fangfei to bed. "Xue Longqing! Pay attention to your words Seeing Xue Longqing dare to insult Aizi in person, song Shuling''s smile is no longer, and her face is suddenly gloomy. Seeing this powerful woman angry, Xue Longqing shrugged his shoulders and said with a defiant face: "Song Shuling, you are hard to protect yourself now, but your temper is still so big." Song Shuling''s eyes narrowed, and she vomited out a word: "get out!" Chapter 1017 After all, song Shuling comes from the nine families of Yanjing, the three princesses of Song family. Ten years ago, in Yanjing City, when the name of the third miss of the Song family was mentioned, no one knew that it was the famous "red rose of business circles" in Beijing! In order to stay with her lover forever and create better living conditions for Aizi, song Shuling gave up too much. Even this "red rose of business" is willing to lay down her stature and follow the trend in order to strive for a career in the south of the Yangtze River. But today, song Shuling, who is deeply in love with her son, is facing Xue Longqing''s repeated provocations, and her long suppressed anger bursts out in an instant! "Go away!" With a word of fury, everyone felt a sense of cold. Xue Longqing, who was facing song Shuling, felt even more pressure. His face turned red in an instant, just like a cooked prawn. "Song Shuling, you!" Seeing that song Shuling didn''t play cards according to common sense, Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun were both awed by each other. Suddenly, they felt that the powerful woman in front of her was extremely difficult to deal with. "Is Meng ran a great mother? She is not pretending to be a superior person, unless she has been nurtured by her family since she was a child. " "Looking at the south of the Yangtze River, even Shaoqian''s richest father did not necessarily have such prestige. What is the origin of song Shuling?" As the hostess of the rich brocade club, Shen Xingyun has been in contact with numerous dignitaries in ordinary days. However, Shen Xingyun can not see any of them except Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River who created Lu''s group. But at the moment, in the face of song Shuling, Shen Xingyun suddenly felt a trace of pressure! When Shen Xingyun is silent, a middle-aged man in cloth clothes with tiger eyes half narrowed on one side suddenly opens his eyes. It seems that the essence of Taoism flashed through his eyes, just like thunder! What''s more, the middle-aged man in cloth stepped out one step. This step was actually two meters away, just like a giant, in front of song Shuling! Although song Shuling comes from the nine families in Yanjing, she is a mortal after all. At the moment, the martial arts master just appeared, and song Shuling''s aura was suppressed. "What do you want to do? I tell you, this is the people''s Hospital, you don''t want to mess around Seeing the strange middle-aged face, song Shuling retreated and drank. Song Shuling''s voice was so loud that she almost resounded through the hall on the first floor, apparently on purpose. These words were not so much for the man in cloth as for the people present. Sure enough, the security and staff around, as if aware of an accident here, gradually surrounded. When Lu Shaoqian saw this, he sneered in his heart, and his mouth slightly raised a sarcastic arc and yelled at his surroundings: "ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Lu Shaoqian, the young director of the lower Lu family group, met his old friends in the people''s Hospital and exchanged greetings. If you have any questions, please don''t be surprised." After that, Lu Shaoqian bowed slightly, like a Western gentleman, apologizing to the people around him. This performance and speech can be called the film emperor level. When people heard about the name of Lu''s group, they soon lost their interest. Even the security guards patrolling around them deliberately avoided disturbing Mr. Lu''s old story. "Mr. Song, there are no" idle people "who can disturb our conversation now." Lu Shaoqian adjusted the whole tie and said with a smile. Seeing that her abacus was discovered, song Shuling simply opened the door to see the mountain and said, "say it, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Xingyun on one side said coldly, "is Meng ran your son?" Su Fangfei, who had been silent for a long time, immediately "cluttered" in her heart, and said in secret, "they really came to Xiaoran!" "Yes, Meng Ran is the son of song Shuling. What do you want to say?" The strong women, who have not yet realized the impending disaster, never give in. Shen Xingyun charming smile, but this should be a stunning smile, but it is hidden cold into the bone to kill! "Then please hand over your son, who wants to see people in life and corpses in death!" Chapter 1018 Referring to the name of Meng ran, Shen Xingyun, who was originally noble and cold and gorgeous, seems to have changed into a person. She would like to cut Meng ran into pieces to vent her hatred. For this enemy who destroyed her family, Shen Xingyun and Meng ran were totally different! Even if Meng Ran is dead, Shen Xingyun also wants to force song Shuling to hand over Meng Ran''s body. She wants to scatter Meng Ran''s ashes in front of the rich brocade club, and let Meng ran be trampled and insulted by her queen of Beijing day and night! Shen Xingyun''s hatred for Meng Ran has gone deep into the bone marrow! However, in the face of the threat of the queen of Beijing, song Shuling did not get angry but laughed and sarcastically said: "why? Just because you are such a coquettish whore who shows off the wind and moon all day long, do you want to know the whereabouts of my son? Do you deserve it? " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was obviously angry and scolded without scruple. "Eighteen years ago, they forced me once. I want to see it today. Who dares to force me again?" Seeing song Shuling abusing Shen Xingyun, Xue Longqing immediately changed her face, "what do you say?" With a cold glance at the legitimate eldest son of the third largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, song Shuling directly said: "shut up! What are you? Are you qualified to speak here Xue Longqing''s lungs were almost blown off by song Shuling''s anger. If she didn''t come here today, she would have killed song Shuling alive even in this people''s hospital! At the moment when the two sides were at the point of being at war and ready to explode, Lu Shaoqian said without expression: "Song Shuling, you have only two choices today, either hand over Meng ran, or you and this Miss Su Fangfei will go back with me. If Meng ran doesn''t show up one day, you are not allowed to leave half a step! " At this point, Lu Shaoqian finally revealed his tusks. He came over with Shen Xingyun this time, and had no hope of meeting Meng ran. From beginning to end, what they really want to capture is Meng Ran''s biological mother, song Shuling! Although it is well-known in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China that Meng Xianshi died in the battle of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou, even the Chinese officials acquiesced to this fact. But if Meng Ran is not dead, even if he is seriously injured, Shen Xingyun and his colleagues can not shake the reputation of the first day of China. But with song Shuling''s trump card, everything will be different! No matter how high Meng Ran''s cultivation is and even enters the divine realm, as long as song Shuling is in Lu Shaoqian''s hands, he can force Meng ran to obey! Unless he had the heart to die of humiliation with his biological mother. Su Fangfei, who also guessed Lu Shaoqian''s calculation, suddenly turned pale, but gritted her teeth and asked: "it''s against the law that you detain us without proof or evidence!" However, in the face of Su Fangfei''s question, Lu Shaoqian suddenly laughed, laughing so unscrupulously, laughing so ridicule. A few seconds later, Lu Shaoqian stares at Song Shuling''s eyes and says, "in this south of the Yangtze River, my Lu family is the law!" "You As soon as she said this, Su Fangfei''s face was as white as paper. Even though Lu Shaoqian was so arrogant, she had to admit that what Lu Shaoqian said was the truth! Shen family, Lu family and Xue family are the top three families in Jiangnan! The three of them join hands, which is no different from the unity of the whole Jiangnan. At that time, Su Fangfei will have to face the whole Jiangnan! In this south of the Yangtze River, his Lu family is the local emperor, the law and the heaven! Chapter 1019 Compared with Su Fangfei''s bewilderment, song Shuling is obviously much calmer. So far, song Shuling has made up her mind that this time she will use the power of the Song family to protect Aizi! Even if she had to kowtow to song Zhengde, the owner of the Song family, song Shuling also recognized her mistake! As long as Meng ran can be saved, song Shuling is willing to do anything! But before that, song Shuling wanted to figure out why her Xiaoran provoked the children of these powerful families in the south of the Yangtze River. Song Shuling knows Aizi''s stubborn character better than anyone else. If someone bullies him, Meng ran will cheat him ten Zhang! At the end of the day, Meng Ran''s strong temperament is just like his father Meng Chang''an. Meng Chang''an didn''t even recognize his father, Meng Xingzhi, in order to stay with song Shuling, regardless of the opposition of the Meng family in Lingzhou! As for Meng ran, when he graduated from junior high school, in order to get ahead of Zhang Tao, he dared to fight with a dozen young gangsters alone. "Xiaoran had always lived in Jiangbei before. Why did he provoke Lu Shaoqian and Xue Longqing?" Since the double hair has torn her face, there is nothing to take care of. Song Shuling simply breaks the casserole and asks the end. "It''s not impossible for me to go with you, but you have to tell me first where Xiaoran provoked you. Why do you hate him so much?" In this sentence, the queen mengran can''t stop feeling the death. indeed, with this remark, Shen Xingyun''s face suddenly became dark and ferocious. The beautiful eyes with pink eye shadow were full of venom. What a beautiful snake and scorpion. "Song Shuling, do you know that your good son is Meng Xianshi, who has caused great trouble in Jiangbei recently! Do you know that hundreds of people in Shenjiazhuang garden died overnight because of your good son "Song Shuling, tell me if I should hate him! Should he be cut to pieces! " Originally noble and cold and gorgeous queen of Beijing, at the moment, she is like a resentful woman, roaring furiously. The deafening sound reverberated throughout the hospital hall. However, because almost all the people around him scattered, few people heard Shen Xingyun''s words. However, song Shuling, who heard everything clearly, was like being struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned and looked at Shen Xingyun motionlessly and whispered: "you You said, Xiaoran he He is the Mengxian master of Jiangbei!? He also killed the Shen family? How could that be possible? " Originally, she was calm, and she was holding the determination to break the net with Lu Shaoqian and other mermaids. She only felt that her faith collapsed. "No unable! It is not true. Xiaoran, when he graduated from junior high school, his body was injured and couldn''t stand strenuous exercise. How could he be a murderer! How can he be the master of Meng Xianshi who is the master of the wind and rain! " Song Shuling could not accept the truth in any case. Naturally, song Shuling also heard about mengxianshi in Jiangbei through people in the circle. In the upper class circles of the south of the Yangtze River, the five big characters "mengxianshi" in the north of the Yangtze River seem to have magic power, which makes people fascinated. What on the river to cut a dragon, what to step down on the emperor''s military academy alone. Some rich people even said that at a rich people''s party in Jiangbei, Meng Xianshi took out a bank card of one billion yuan. He was just trying to steal a beautiful woman from mu Yuanhao, the third son of the Mu family! There are even people who say that Meng Xianshi practices magic and practices all day in the mountains and forests. Recently, the "aura" which is popular in the market is from Meng Xianshi''s hands! "Wait! Xiaoran modified the formula of beauty series cosmetics before, as if adding a kind of thing called spirit liquid. Listen to Fangfei, this thing is still transported from Jiangzhou by air! Is it... " Finally, she realized that something was wrong with her. Shua turned around and looked at Su Fangfei''s eyes. She said, "tell me! Is Xiaoran the master of Mencius in the end? " Chapter 1020 Since Aizi suddenly came to Jiangnan, song Shuling felt something was wrong. As soon as Meng ran arrived at Fengsheng company, he had a conflict with Liu Haoyu, the son of Liu Qing, general manager of Technology Department. Not only crushed Liu Haoyu''s wrist, but also admitted that Liu Haoyu''s knee bone was also broken by him. Naturally, song Shuling has heard of Liu Haoyu''s martial arts practice in Jiangbei zhonghuangwu Academy. Aizi''s body is clearly weak. How can she beat Liu Haoyu? Moreover, in front of Fuhua Hotel, Zhuang Jian, the only son of Zhuang Shubin, a senior leader of the city, was beaten for no reason. Meng ran, the only son of shengshenggei, knelt down. After a visit to Meng ran, she had an inexplicable connection with the Japanese woman Liu Sheng piaoyue. If she could not think about it again, she would really be sorry for her reputation as "red rose of business". But even so, song Shuling couldn''t connect Aizi with Meng Xianshi. "Is Xiaoran really a master of Meng Xian?" On one side, Lu Shaoqian and others, seeing that song Shuling''s shock was not deceptive, were also slightly surprised. "Is it that Meng Ran has been hiding his identity, even his own mother has not revealed the slightest?" Although she had expected that Meng Ran''s identity would be exposed sooner or later, Su Fangfei could never have imagined that it would be under such circumstances. At the moment, she is so confused that she doesn''t know how to explain to song Shuling. "I''m sorry," she said I I shouldn''t have kept it from you. " "Fangfei! So what they said was It''s all true! " Song Shuling Fangfei was struck by thunder and lightning. But even at such a time, the powerful woman can quickly stabilize her mind. She suddenly turns around and says with a bright smile: "since you know that my son is Meng Xianshi who runs across the Yangtze River, what are the consequences of your doing so today It is worthy of the "red rose of the business world" in those years. This powerful woman has already reacted in an instant and wants to use Meng Xianshi''s name to suppress several people in front of her. But song Shuling still miscalculated Shen Xingyun''s malice. She came here today with the determination not to die. "Song Shuling, don''t pretend. Even if your son is not dead, he can''t save you now! Come back with us, you are our weapon to deal with Meng ran! " With a grim smile, Lu Shaoqian immediately said, "do it!" One side of the cloth clothing middle-aged man hears the speech, tiny narrow tiger eyes suddenly open, like a awakened lion general, choose people and swallow! As a famous master of martial arts, he was able to capture the two weak women without any effort. I saw the man in cloth, his arm was like a ghost! Five fingers slightly open, for eagle claw shape, straight buckle strong woman song Shuling shoulder and come! Master Wudao is already at the peak of his internal power. It is easy to break the gold and crack the stone with one hand. Don''t say that standing in front of him is a middle-aged woman who is weak. Even if he is a sports master, he will dislocate his arm on the spot! "Aunt Ling, be careful!" Su Fangfei exclaimed. Without hesitation, she rushed to song Shuling. She wanted to fight against song Shuling with her own delicate body! "Beyond our means." Master Wudao snorted coldly. His eyes were filled with disdain. He secretly increased his strength. He must have wanted to give Su Fangfei some hard work. If this claw catches Su Fangfei''s jade back, I''m afraid that Su Da beauty''s ribs will be broken instantly! "Song Shuling, I''m waiting for you to kneel down and beg me!" Shen Xingyun is full of sarcastic sneer. Just when everyone thought that Su Fangfei and her daughter would be hurt, they suddenly saw a golden light covering them, just like the Buddha''s holy light. It was sacred and solemn, and could not be invaded by any Dharma! "Bang!" The martial arts master felt that his five fingers seemed to be clasped on the copper wall and iron wall, and there seemed to be a great force on the light shield. He was unexpectedly able to shock the illustrious master of martial arts by several meters at once! "What is this?" Chapter 1021 The martial arts master, who was bitten by the power of the golden mask, urged his internal power and suppressed the rising blood gas in his chest. His cheek turned red in an instant. "Poof!" However, it only lasted less than two seconds. This just brilliant martial arts master had a sweet throat and a mouthful of scarlet blood. The white and reflective tile floor of the first floor hall of the people''s hospital is instantly dyed with blood red, shocking. The little nurses who passed by were scared to scream and ran away. Shen staryun stares at the golden mask that keeps Su Fangfei''s two women''s guards intact, and squeezes out a sentence from between her teeth like a fire from her eyes: "keep vigorous! Master Wudao "No way! If you are really a martial arts master, how can you wait until now? " Shen Xingyun''s eyes were cold, and she pressed down the shock in her heart, and instantly thought about the key points. The master Wudao, who was wounded by the power of the light shield, looked like a ghost. He pointed to the mask protecting the second daughter and cried out with fear: "master Wudao! She is a martial arts master! This is definitely the vigorous Qi of martial arts master! " "Idiot, shut up!" Shen Xingyun angrily yells, unexpectedly is this martial arts master''s momentary awe of silence. Lu Shaoqian''s sword eyebrows wrinkled and asked tentatively, "Xingyun, this mask?" Just when they were at a loss, Xue''s eldest son seemed to recall something. He pointed to Su Fangfei''s shining jade charm on her chest and yelled: "it''s the jade charm she wore! That jade talisman is a magic weapon As soon as this was said, the eyes of all the present people fell on Su Fangfei''s jade amulet, which was full of green and surrounded by purple, gold and blue silk ribbons. "What a beautiful jade charm! The power is indeed emanating from the jade talisman. Is it a magic weapon left by Meng ran to protect her body? " It is worthy of being able to subdue the underground world of Beijing. She is really keen and has already guessed the truth. "Magic weapon? Fangfei, didn''t you say that the jade pendant was bought by Xiaoran? How can it be a magic weapon! " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was staring at the mask, as if she had witnessed a miracle. She had never seen such a scene in her life. "Aren''t the magic tools used by Taoists to change Fengshui? How could it be... " Song Shuling''s knowledge of magic tools was limited to those so-called Taoist priests in the world. She used them to help rich people explore geomancy and fortune telling. She never thought that they would have such wonderful effects. Just as song Shuling was still shocked, the golden mask slowly disappeared. Shen Xingyun secretly urged his internal power, and immediately said: "this kind of magic weapon can only protect one person. If you deal with that bitch, I will arrest song Shuling!" After that, she saw the queen of Jinghua, who had already improved her internal skills to a great extent. Her heels, which were worth hundreds of thousands of high heels, hit the tile floor hard, as if ten thousand pounds had been smashed down. The tile floor suddenly cracked like a spider''s web. Even more quickly spread to Su Fangfei''s feet. The beauty of Jiangsu, who has not yet responded to her, lost her center of gravity in an instant and fell to one side heavily. This time, song Shuling, who was originally blocked by her, is exposed to Shen Xingyun in an instant! Because Shen Xingyun has just stimulated his internal power, the target of attack is the ground, not su Fangfei. The body protecting jade Rune can not feel the threat, and the body protection light shield does not appear. At this time, Shen Xingyun, who has achieved the goal of calculation, smiles coldly, as if she had turned into a fragrant wind and attacked song Shuling directly! "Aunt Ling!" Su Fangfei''s eyes are about to crack, and she is about to get up to protect her. The martial arts master on one side has already rushed to attack! Chapter 1022 "Dame, you''d better care about yourself first." The middle-aged master of martial arts sneered and attacked Su Fangfei with resentment on his face! Just injured by Su Fangfei''s body protecting jade talisman, this martial arts master has already felt his face damaged. Now he is rushing to attack, which has already stimulated ten success forces! One step out, the whole person jump three feet! The man in cloth stepped out of the sky. His five fingers were folded into a knife. He held the sword in his hand and cut it down on Su Fangfei''s head! What''s more, the front end of the man''s hand in cloth clothes turned out to be a blue sword with more than a foot in it! Condensing gas into a blade! When internal power reaches the peak, Qi can''t be released from the body, but all kinds of Qi blades can be condensed in the palm. Even a car can be cut into two parts in an instant! What''s more, at the moment, his goal is a delicate and noble beauty. Zilazi! With the piercing sound of the air tearing, the green blade has been cut off! Su Fangfei''s teeth clenched her red lips. Her jade face was full of firmness. Her hands tightly held the beautiful jade amulet in front of her chest. She did not dodge, but let her knife be cut off! "Bitch, you want to die!" The martial arts master is also out of the rage, killing the knife mang suddenly cut off! Just as the blue blade is only half a foot away from Su Fangfei''s head, Su Fangfei''s golden light reappears! "Bang!" Just heard a sound like gold and iron intersect the crisp sound suddenly sounded, body protection light shield will su Fangfei firmly protect! "Damn it! Is this magic weapon so powerful? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Master Wudao seems to be crazy. He cuts off his sword again with his hard body and anti shock power! However, this time, sudden change! Originally, the body protection light shield with bright golden light is gradually fading down, as if the power is no longer! "This..." Su Fangfei''s pretty face suddenly turned pale. On the other hand, the martial arts master was overjoyed and killed again like a storm! Just heard a "click" sound, the body protection light cover cracked! At the same time, the jade amulet in Su Fangfei''s palm was also pounding open because of the exhaustion of her magic power! As if she remembered something, Su Fangfei''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. "In Linjiang Town, Xiaoran once told me that the use of jade talisman was limited. Generally, two or three times would be invalid! Can we say that the power of this jade talisman has been exhausted? " The same thing happened to Su Xingji! When their lives were hanging on the line, they suddenly saw a beautiful image coming from the hospital gate! "Master!" She is about to capture song Shuling''s Queen of Beijing. Suddenly, she feels a sense of oppression behind her. But only one step to catch song Shuling''s, she is not willing to give up, Yushou runs internal power, grabs song Shuling''s neck! Hiss! At this moment, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out. He saw a cheongsam figure falling in the sky, like a maid dancing like a slender jade hand, silently exploded out! Shen Xingyun and the man in cloth are shocked. They change their movements at the same time and greet each other with one palm! "Boom, boom!" The four palms are opposite, and the terrible vigorous wind generated by the internal force is sweeping the whole hospital hall in an instant! Whether it is the bonsai plants placed in the hall or those porcelain vases used to welcome guests, in the vigorous wind swept, immediately turned into a piece of powder! Even the window glass and central chandelier were broken and splashed everywhere, and smoke and dust rose in the hall. In the smoke and dust, there seems to be a figure of a beautiful woman who rushes to protect Su Fangfei and song Shuling. She is Zhang Tao''s mother, Shen Yiru! At this time, with the smoke gradually dispersed. Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian almost saw the figure of the Qipao that could defeat two at the same time. "Star Han?" Chapter 1023 Su Fangfei was once in Linjiang Town, and Shen Xinghan had a meeting. At that time, Shen Xinghan seemed to be in contradiction with Meng ran. How could he not see him for a period of time and help himself in turn? Su Fangfei stabbed Zhang Tao quietly and asked in a low voice, "do you know her? Why would she help us? " The nerd Zhang Tao said with a smile: "sister Xinghan is Xiaoran''s friend. Wuzhou City is under martial law by the army. Fortunately, there is sister Xinghan along the way. Otherwise, my mother and I can''t rush back so smoothly." "Meng Ran''s friend!? Shen Xinghan, what does he mean by that? " Shen Xingyun was stunned at first, then her face turned cold and incomparable, staring at her twin sister. Beside him, Lu Shaoqian also seems to see the Arabian Nights. He looks at Shen Xinghan in disbelief. Meng ran destroyed the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River, and the Shenjiazhuang garden was destroyed. As the chief culprit, how could Meng ran be a friend of the second Miss Shen family? Wearing a high slit Suzhou embroidered cheongsam, the beautiful and attractive second Miss Shen''s family giggled, her red lips lifted and her charming smile said: "friend? Of course we are not friends. " In the middle of the speech, Shen Xinghan glanced at the crowd with profound meaning, and then said seriously: "Mr. Meng ran, he is my master." "what "Xiaoran is her master!" "Shen Xinghan! You are crazy! Meng Ran is the enemy of our Shen family The host of this sentence, it can be said that a stone to stir up thousands of waves, people instant frying pan. Both Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao were stunned for a moment, and some of them were hard to accept. As the first family in the south of the Yangtze River, the second young lady of the Shen family, Shen Xinghan, is a goddess in the dream of the whole Jiangnan men. But now? The second miss of the Shen family called the murderer of her father as her master! This scene is enough to subvert people''s cognition. Shen Xingyun, the queen of Beijing, clenched her silver teeth, as if she had never been with her twin sister. From her teeth, she squeezed out a sentence: "Shen Xinghan, I ask you one last time. You really want to be my enemy!" , Shen Xing Yun, in the beautiful eyes with pink eye shadow, seems to be burning with rage. Once Shen Xing nodded, the queen of JINGWAH would never take care of her sisterhood, and even clean up the door for Shen family. Facing the angry twin sister, Shen Xinghan giggled and said with a defiant face: "good sister, Meng Ran is my master, and song Shuling is naturally my mistress. Since you count on her, do you say that I want to be the enemy of you?" "Good, good! Shen Xinghan! You are very well! " The queen of Jinghua, who was full of air and creaked with silver teeth, even said "good" three times. Her face was full of frost, and she had already completely moved to kill her. "My father raised you, the white eyed wolf. I will kill you today to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven." Shen Xingyun''s internal force is crazy urge, the foot expensive high-heeled shoes, mercilessly stomp on the ground, the surrounding ceramic tile is broken in an instant! Hate full of her, now has decided to kill his own sister! However, a big drink suddenly rang out: "stop it!" But see honest and honest bookworm, actually is horizontal body forward, block is about to start both sides! "Son of a bitch, what are you? Get out of here!" The master of Buyi martial arts, with a fierce face, threatened him with a ferocious face when he saw a nerd. However, Zhang Tao, with old-fashioned glasses, is firm and fearless, and takes out a golden epaulet! The eyes of Lu Shaoqian, Xue Longqing and Shen Xingyun were immediately attracted by this dazzling epaulet. There are two olive branches and five pointed stars on his epaulets! Lieutenant general! This is a lieutenant general''s epaulet! Chapter 1025 All the people present were celebrities from the south of the Yangtze River, especially Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian. Their contacts were all over the military, political and commercial circles. In this Jiangnan area, one hand covered the sky. How could they not recognize the golden insignia of the lieutenant general in Zhang Tao''s hand? Sure enough, Shen Xingyun, who witnessed Zhang Tao take out the epaulet, immediately suppressed the internal force that had just been stimulated. His eyes were sharp as a sword and looked directly at Zhang Tao. It is very obscure and Lu Shaoqian look at each other, fear in the eyes of both sides, each other tacit. In terms of military rank and power, the generals of a country should even stabilize the governor''s head! It is the transcendent existence that governs a province! Even the prince of the south of the Yangtze River, who had a very high opinion of himself, looked solemn and felt like a mountain of pressure when facing the golden shoulder badge of the general. As for the eldest son of the third largest family in Jiangnan Province, he was already in a cold sweat and stupefied: "Zhong Lieutenant general!? How can this bookworm have the epaulet of our Chinese lieutenant general? " As the inheritor of Xue''s group, Xue Longqing is not a man of no importance, though he is indulgent and arrogant. On the contrary, he is accustomed to the use of family forces, arrogant and domineering. He knows that in this south of the Yangtze River, some people can never be provoked. Just like the general''s epaulet, which looks like a feather in front of his eyes, it is as heavy as a thousand catties for the Xue family! Xue Longqing can not despise him! At this moment, the hospital hall, which was just destroyed by the fierce fighting, was already quiet. Xue Longqing could even hear his own heartbeat. The hall is surrounded by security, police and hospital staff, surrounded by water. But in the face of the open hospital hall, no one dares to step further, not even the police in uniform! It was only because the successor of the Lu family group had scattered the people on the ground of meeting his old friends. For these people, Lu Shaoqian''s words are just like golden words, no one dares to violate them. Even the crowd, who were crowded around to peep, did not even dare to breathe a breath, for fear of offending Lu Shaoqian. Just as the crowd fell into silence, Lu Shaoqian''s heart was in rapid speculation, who was the hand of Zhang Tao''s lieutenant general''s epaulet. "In the north of the Yangtze River and the south of the Yangtze River, the head and chief of the military region of the two provinces are both generals. I''ve heard a little about Xu Si Ling of Jiangnan military region. It''s impossible for him to know this bookworm. As for Gu Si Ling in Jiangbei, he''s very busy with military affairs. How could he give his shoulder badge to this stinky boy? " After thinking about it, Lu Shaoqian couldn''t figure out which general Zhang Tao had in his hand. Compared with Lu Shaoqian and others, the happiest thing in the hospital hall at this moment is Meng Ran''s beautiful cousin. The intellectual and elegant Su Da beauty, red lips, Qing Cheng jade face full of surprise, "lieutenant general? Is it Xiaoran''s one? " This is a bolt from the blue for Lu Shaoqian and others! Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun''s faces changed wildly. They were no longer as calm as holding the previous half win. They said in disbelief: "Meng Ran''s one!? Is this lieutenant general''s epaulet Meng Ran''s? " Xue Longqing''s tongue was trembling. He felt that he touched the tiger''s buttocks, and his face was full of Horror: "so So, isn''t that bastard Meng ran not a general of the military region? " At this moment, both Xue Longqing and Lu Shaoqian, or the queen of Beijing, were shocked beyond measure. "Eighteen year old lieutenant general? This How could that be possible? " Chapter 1026 At that time, Hua Mingfeng, a member of the Chinese family in Yanjing, was granted the title of major general of Yanjing at the age of less than 40 years old. This is an unprecedented honor in China, and it has won the reputation of the Chinese military God, which is unparalleled in the world. Right now! But now, this Meng ran was 18 years old, and won the throne! It should be noted that the old general mu of the Mu family in Jiangbei has been a general for a lifetime. It''s no wonder that Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun, who are among the best of the young generation in the south of the Yangtze River, will be shocked to this extent. Lt''s amazing, Admiral. It''s ridiculous! "No way! This is absolutely impossible! Meng ran that bastard is clearly a waste, how can it be a general! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Xue Longqing, who seemed to have been hit by a fatal blow, roared like a madman, and could not accept the result in any case. However, as soon as Xue Longqing''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a cold wind coming. With a crisp sound of "pa", the successor of Xue''s group was actually blown out by a slender hand and slapped! Bang on the wall of the hall! "You You dare to hit me! " Struggling to get up from the ground, Xue Longqing covered his mouth, but the blood still flowed from his fingers. It was his two teeth that fell off! This young master Xue, at the moment, his words are leaking. In response to him, Shen Xinghan said: "if you dare to speak disrespectfully to the master next time, I will cut your tongue with my own hands!" Feeling the killing intention in Shen Xinghan''s words, Xue Longqing was suddenly paralyzed on the ground, shivering. Lu Shaoqian, who had not yet stepped out of the shock of the general''s epaulet, cheered in a conditioned way: "Xinghan, you are too presumptuous!" However, for Lu Shaoqian''s reprimand, Shen Xinghan just sneered, and even more, she looked at her twin sister with a smile rather than a smile, and said with a defiant look: "good sister, you are the underground queen of Jinghua City. You should know what etiquette you should do when you see this general''s shoulder badge?" After her death, song Shuling, a strong woman who finally came out of her sadness, wiped away the tear marks from her eyes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice: "Fangfei, is this shoulder badge really small? He''s only eighteen. " Su Fangfei beamed with a smile and said confidently, "aunt Ling, don''t worry. Xiaoran is really a lieutenant general. Otherwise, how could Jiang Shaofu of Yanjing spare us so easily?" Song Shuling suddenly realized, but her doubts were deeper. Shen Xinghan, who believes that the overall situation has been decided, strides towards her sister step by step. However, at this time, Shen Xingyun, who has been silent, suddenly smiles. "What are you laughing at?" Shen Xinghan heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, she knew her sister too well. As a girl, she is able to conquer the underground world of Beijing and become the queen of Beijing. Shen Xingyun''s scheming Chengfu is unfathomable, and is it so easy to admit defeat? Sure enough! The serious look on Shen Xingyun''s face has completely disappeared, replaced by a thick irony: "good sister, my sister almost let you bluff." "Shen Xingyun, what on earth do you want to say?" Seeing Shen Xingyun''s self-confidence, Shen Xinghan feels more and more that something is wrong. He secretly urges his internal power and is always on guard against Shen Xingyun. Shen Xingyun has completely recovered her former style. She is stepping on the famous brand high-heeled shoes under her feet, which makes her charming body walk towards Zhang Tao step by step. "Stop! What do you want to do! " Facing the queen of Beijing, Zhang Tao felt the pressure like a mountain, and his back was instantly wet by cold sweat. Shen Xingyun''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, pointing to the golden epaulet in Zhang Tao''s hand, leisurely said: "I want to say..." "This epaulet is a fake!" Shen Xingyun seems to be determined and confident. Seeing Shen Xingyun slander the general''s epaulet as fake, Zhang Tao, a bookworm, is in a hurry, "the epaulet is real! It was handed over to me by Xiaoran himself As soon as Zhang Tao''s voice fell, Shen Xingyun raised a curve of conspiracy and sarcastically said: "then tell me, who can prove that this general''s epaulet is Meng ran? You didn''t fake it Chapter 1027 Shen Xingyun has already guessed that the general''s epaulet in Zhang Tao''s hand is the one entrusted to him by Meng ran. Presumably, it is also the successor left by Meng Xianshi after his accident. Shen Xingyun also planned to let Zhang Tao say it himself. But now that Meng Ran''s life and death are uncertain, no one in Beijing can prove whether Zhang Tao''s general''s epaulet is true or not. Even if it''s true, Shen Xingyun can still stigmatize it as Zhang Tao stole it! As long as it can''t be proved that the epaulet is Meng ran, no matter how he defends Zhang Tao, it is futile! Sure enough! At the moment, Zhang Tao, who is slandered by Shen Xingyun, has lost his sense of propriety when he is shocked and angry. Now, if Zhang Tao can''t prove that the general''s epaulet is genuine, they will be hard to get rid of today! Even bear the charge of forging the identity of the lieutenant general! With a horizontal mind, Zhang Tao actually moved Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, two important officials of the country! "Nonsense! Xiaoran told me that he was a general of Jiangbei military region, and the epaulet of General Liu Chengwu was handed to him by himself! At that time, there was Ning Wenbin from the special department, and Minister Ning was present! " "They can prove it!" As soon as Zhang Tao''s voice fell, Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian were both shocked. Although they have heard of Ning Wenbin''s name, they know little about the particularity of the "supernatural force Defense Department", even as Lu Shaoqian. But Liu Chengwu is different! As the general secretary of military affairs of several provinces along the Changzi River, Ling is the only one in these provinces! Liu Chengwu''s name should be a thunderbolt! Even if Lu Shaoqian is an idiot, he absolutely believes Zhang Tao''s words! Because no one dares to make a rumor about Liu Chengwu! "Xingyun, this is This is... " Lu Shaoqian looks at Shen Xingyun like a thirsty mouth, and seems to be asking for the advice of his virtuous wife. Meng Ran has the hatred of killing his family and father in Shen Xingyun. However, in the final analysis, it is the personal enmity between Meng ran and Shen family. What has he to do with Lu Shaoqian? Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. How can Lu Shaoqian not understand the truth of their respective flight in the face of disaster? At this point, Lu Shaoqian has decided to give up. Even if Shen Xingyun blames himself for this, Lu Shaoqian admits that it is better than offending Liu Chengwu! Lu Shaoqian has already understood that no matter whether Meng Ran is alive or dead, this person can not be provoked by himself! Once those big people behind Meng ran are enraged, it will be a disaster to the Lu family who wants to enter Yanjing! "Xingyun, please press the button for the moment." Lu Shaoqian said tentatively. However, Shen Xingyun, who is still staring at Zhang Tao''s shoulder badge, turns a deaf ear. For Shen Xingyun, now that she is in a dilemma, offending Meng Ran''s family is a fait accompli. Then Shen Xingyun simply does not do two things and will capture song Shuling in any case! As long as song Shuling is captured, even if Meng ran means everything, Shen Xingyun has a bargaining chip to talk with! Worthy of being the queen of Beijing, such a city and courage, is really a female hero! "Since you say that Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin can testify for you, please ask him out!" "This..." Zhang Tao is not deep in the world after all. How can shenxingyun''s rival be the city government? "But how do you know that Gao Mingtao''s elder sister has a weight?" Shen Xinghan, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, helps Zhang Tao get rid of the encirclement. "Miss Xingyun, since you doubt it in your heart, why don''t you ask the two adults to prove it in person?" Su Fangfei, who has a delicate mind, is also tit for tat. Shen Xingyun shook his head without showing weakness and sneered: "since you can''t prove it, it''s forging the epaulet and pretending to be a general!" Even more angrily, he pointed to Zhang Tao and yelled: "Captain Guo! These people not only pretended to be generals of the military region, but also forged their epaulets! Arrest them all Zhang Tao and others were furious. It is Shen Xinghan how also did not expect, oneself this elder sister even arrived at this kind of situation, also want to spell a fish to kill a net! "This bitch! How stubborn At this time, the hospital in front of the hospital in charge of maintaining the order of the police station captain Guo, was not hesitant to take out a pistol, shot warning! "Give it to me! Arrest all these lawless elements At this time, the crowd outside the door, surprised to see a ten meter long blue lightning whip when the air raid! Along with the sound of "Zi La Zi La", it was exactly hit on captain Guo''s pistol! Faced with the power of A-level lightning power, this special pistol instantly turned into a pile of scrap iron! When they were in shock, another cold voice came from far and near, from outside the hospital hall!"I can prove that the general''s epaulet in his hand is genuine!" Chapter 1028 "The voice is..." Su Da''s face was startled. She seemed to think of where she had heard the cold voice. It was as cold as ice that would not melt for ten thousand years. "Who are you?" At the same time, Shen Xingyun turns to Lu Xingqian. I saw that the crowd around the original area was spreading towards both sides like a wave! All of a sudden, a woman and two men came face to face. The first woman, with long elegant wine red hair, a black and shiny tight leather coat, outlines her hot and perfect S-shaped figure. Especially the delicate facial features without a trace of defects, perfect to suffocate. Perfect interpretation of "angel face, devil body"! "Stop stop! You Who are you? " These three people''s aura is too much, especially the leather girl, which gives people the feeling of being too cold, gorgeous and domineering, like an iceberg queen who refuses to be seen thousands of miles away, which makes people afraid. In front of her, this police station''s Guo captain, even the words are not clear. But he saw a muscular man in a black vest, all over his body as fierce as a dragon, and came forward from behind the girl in leather. "Don''t Don''t come here! You What are you doing? " When Captain Guo saw the fierce looking high army, he instinctively showed a trace of fear. However, Gao Junwu took out a black wallet and shook it in front of Captain Guo. Seeing the identity written on the wallet, Captain Guo, as if he had seen some incredible existence, bowed down without hesitation and worshipped all over his face! "What is the situation?" This scene directly stunned captain Guo''s subordinates and the onlookers. Gao Junwu waved his hand and said with a still expressionless expression: "there is nothing for you here. Quickly demobilize the masses, destroy all the monitoring records, and do not let out any information! Otherwise, I don''t have to tell you the consequences Captain Guo, who had already wet his uniform with cold sweat, replied, "yes!" Immediately, he ordered his men to quickly dismiss the people around him "Dada Da Da!" The sound of the high-heeled leather boots at the foot of ningfeixuan on the tile floor is like drumbeating, repeatedly beating the heartstrings of people in the hall. As soon as she stepped into the hall, Ning Feixuan looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Su Fangfei and song Shuling. Su Fangfei, who also recognized Ning Feixuan, was full of surprise and said, "Miss Ning, it''s you!" Ning Feixuan quickly came to Su Fangfei. She was always cold. At the moment, she was ashamed. To Su Fangfei and song Shuling, she apologized: "Miss Su, aunt song, I''m sorry, Feixuan is late!" I''m sorry to say that this well-known woman captain of China in Eurasia has bowed deeply to her second daughter! Su Fangfei was shocked. "Miss Ning, what are you doing? I''m fine with aunt Ling. Don''t worry At the same time, Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun also recognized Chen Ziyang who was following Ning Feixuan. Lu Shaoqian rushed forward and held Chen Ziyang''s arm tightly, as if he had caught a straw. He was ecstatic: "Ziyang! You came just in time Then he pointed to song Shuling and said with hatred on his face: "Ziyang, help me catch these bitches!" Not aware of the terrible disaster he has caused, Master Lu looks at Song Shuling with a defiant look. At this time, a cold voice that seemed to freeze the soul suddenly sounded: "you want to die!" Ning Feixuan turned her head angrily. In her beautiful eyes of sky blue, the filaments of arc beat and twinkled. Her body was A-level thunder and lightning. She swept towards Lu Shaoqian like a blanket! Chen Ziyang''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to stop it. "Xuan Mei! No Chapter 1029 "Ah Whether it''s Ning Feixuan''s thunder and lightning ability that shocked Eurasia, or that terrible A-level threat, Lu Shaoqian, the ordinary body, can not resist. Accompanied by Lu Shaoqian''s scream, the young master Lu, who has just been a great master, fell to the ground. His hair is like a steel needle, and his expensive custom-made suit has been burned out by thunder and lightning. There is smoke in his mouth, ears, and even outside. He is like a rickety shrimp, curling up on the ground and shaking. However, even though he was so miserable, Lu Shaoqian did not show much fear in his eyes, but was more shocked and resentful. "You How dare you hurt me! " The beautiful blue eyes of ningfeixuan are filled with horror. For example, the slender fingers of green onion and white jade suddenly point to Lu Shaoqian, and the fingertips are even twinkling and dancing. They are actually converging into a lightning blade! "Just because you insulted Auntie song just now. Don''t say you hurt me. I''ll kill you today. I''ll see those old things in Yanjing who dare to blame me!" With a word of indifference, Ning Feixuan''s figure moves quickly, and the lightning blade aims at Lu Shaoqian''s chest, and cuts it down! Lu Shaoqian, who was frightened by the "crackling" electric arc on ningfeixuan''s fingertips, did not dare to speak hard any more, and roared desperately: "Ziyang, help me!" Seeing that Ning Feixuan''s thunder and lightning ability is about to hurt Lu Shaoqian, a white figure like a ghost, with the shadow of the road, moving horizontally! It was a step across Lu Shaoqian''s body! When he heard the sound of "bang", Chen Ziyang put out his two fingers, and slightly clipped the differential two fingers. He actually sandwiched the lightning blade of ningfeixuan between his fingers! "Sister Xuan, he is my best friend whom I have mentioned to you many times. Lu Shaoqian, the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, should be spared this time for my sake." Chen Ziyang in white pleaded in a low voice. It seemed that he could not bear Ning Feixuan''s A-level lightning power. His fingers had been burned by thunder and lightning, and his mouth was full of red. "Ziyang, you!" Seeing Chen Ziyang injured, Ning Feixuan was shocked. The lightning power on his fingertips dissipated in an instant. He went up to check the injury for Chen Ziyang. At the same time, Shen Xingyun also helped Lu Shaoqian, who was a miserable and immature man, and injected his internal force into his body to delay his injury. "Ziyang, is she your confidant In the face of this enchanting leather girl, Shen Xingyun, who boasts that she is the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River, can''t help but show a touch of amazing color on her peerless jade face. Even Shen Xingyun had to admit that the leather clad girl was really a beautiful woman, and no wonder she was able to fascinate the outstanding descendant of Tianshi Taoism. Ning Feixuan''s face was stiff. She was trying to explain something, but Chen Ziyang chuckled: "Xingyun, Shaoqian, I''d like to introduce you. She is the leader of the Defense Department of the supernatural forces of China, and the eldest lady of the Ning family in Yanjing! Also is my immediate superior, I and Xuan younger sister since childhood childhood, Xuan younger sister is my beautiful confidant naturally Chen Ziyang chuckled, but he took out two healing pills made by daoxuan immortal. One of them was taken by himself and the other was given to Lu Shaoqian. At this time, when Zhang Tao heard the name of ningfeixuan, he was stunned, and then reacted to it in an instant. He said with great joy: "ningfeixuan? Are you Ning Feixuan that Xiaoran asked me to find? " Zhang Tao was about to move forward. At this time, he heard a crisp clapping sound outside the hall, and a gentle smile was heard: "it''s lively and lively. I didn''t expect that Chengzhi was lucky to see such a lively thing before he left Beijing." "The voice Is it him? " Shen Xingyun, who was very familiar with the laughter, looked stiff, as if to see the Savior, and looked up fiercely! Chapter 1030 At the same time, Ning Feixuan, Chen Ziyang, Lu Shaoqian and song Shuling also followed the reputation. Under the protection of a middle-aged man and a white haired old man leaning on crutches, a young man in black came with a long march! The young man in black has thick black hair like a waterfall. His long hair behind his head is tied up with a silver wire. It looks like a knife cutting axe. His handsome and resolute face is full of domineering. Like all the stars supporting the moon, he has a king''s temperament of heaven decorated nobles. Lu Shaoqian and Chen Ziyang, who claim to be the world''s most influential figures, are also eclipsed in front of him! "What an amazing temperament! He must be after the nine families! " Song Shuling, a powerful woman with a fierce vision, has broken the mystery in one word! Compared with Lu Shaoqian and others, Su Fangfei, Shen Xinghan and Zhang Tao''s mother and son, who have seen Meng Ran''s jade and glass body, are surprised, but obviously not so surprised. Although the comer is extraordinary and has the king temperament like the emperor in ancient times, compared with Meng Ran''s real body, he is just an ordinary child. The difference between the immortal and the ordinary is clear at a glance. At this time, Gao Junwu and Shen Xingyun, who recognized their identities, bowed down and saluted without hesitation: "Gao Junwu and Shen Xingyun have met Mr. Wan! I''ve met Lin Tianren Lu Shaoqian, who also recognized the identity of the visitor, was about to get up and salute. The rest of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of his fiancee''s salute. There seemed to be a flash of suspicion in the bottom of his eyes. "Yanjing Wanjia has always been the backer of our Lu family. Wan Chengzhi and I have only met once. How could Xing Yun know him?" How did Lu Shaoqian know that his ambitious father-in-law had already married a family in Yanjing. In order to march into Yanjing, he even married his daughter Shen Xingyun to Wan Chengzhi as a concubine! A green cap has been quietly worn on his head "Lu Shaoqian met Mr. Wan!" Although he was confused, Lu Shaoqian, who claimed to be the prince of the south of the Yangtze River, did not dare to show any disrespect in front of Wan Chengzhi. Lu Shaoqian knows better than anyone that the real prince of China has always had only one person, and that is his wanchengzhi! If you offend Wan Chengzhi, don''t look at him. The Lu family is known as the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, and its assets are close to 100 billion yuan. Just one word from Wan Chengzhi will bring the Lu family down! The strength of Yanjing''s second largest family is already comparable to that of a small country! At this moment, the most complicated look is Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang. For a long time, Chen Ziyang regarded Meng ran as his own big trouble and wanted to get rid of it quickly. Especially after he found out that the goddess whom he had been in love with for a long time actually fell in love with Meng ran, Chen Ziyang did not hesitate to deviate from the right path and practice evil skills, but also wanted to kill Meng ran! However, at the moment, he finally saw the prince of ten thousand families who had an engagement with Ning Feixuan. Chen Ziyang''s nameless jealousy was burning in his eyes. The fingers burned by Ning Feixuan''s thunder and lightning power were even more tightly clenched into fists. If Ning Feixuan was not on the scene, Chen Ziyang even wanted to urge the demigod power in his body to eradicate the great trouble in one fell swoop! "Wan Chengzhi, you don''t want to take Xuan Mei from me! Don''t think about it! " Before his trip to Taihu, Chen Ziyang had no power to stop the marriage between Wanjia and Ningjia, but now he is fearless when his power of "seizing Yuanjue" has soared to the semi divine realm! Even if the old man with white hair on crutches is one of the top ten in China, he is not Chen Ziyang''s opponent! Just as Chen Ziyang''s killing intention soared, Lin Lao, who was following Wan Chengzhi, wrinkled his white eyebrows, as if sensing something. He whispered to Wan Chengzhi: "be careful, there is something wrong." However, Wan Chengzhi waved his sleeve robe and said: "there is Lin Lao and Fei Xuan present. Chengzhi wants to see. Who dares to make a mistake?" Language down, Wan Chengzhi''s eyes all fell on Ning Feixuan''s body, unscrupulously looked at Ning Feixuan''s fury body wrapped in leather clothes. At this moment, a cold, heartless and murderous voice sounded in Indifference: "if you dare to take another look, I will gouge out your dog''s eyes now!" Chapter 1031 He is like a star in the capital of May. How many people dare to talk to him like this? Although he was a little angry in his heart, Wan Chengzhi''s face was still calm and gentle. He even teased and laughed at Ning Feixuan: "Feixuan, you and I have been engaged for a long time. Now we are getting married. In front of so many outside faces, you should give your husband a little bit of thin face..." However, without waiting for WAN Chengzhi''s voice to fall, he was surprised to see that Ning Feixuan''s jade finger was a little higher in the sky. A blue thunder and lightning power was sweeping across the sky and attacking Wan Chengzhi''s chest! "Hum!" At first, I heard the old man with white hair snorted coldly. He leaned on his crutches and gently pointed at the tile floor. It was like a stone entering the lake, and an invisible ripple immediately appeared in the void! The invisible ripples like water waves collide with the snake like lightning of ningfeixuan. It seems that the shell is coming out of the chamber, and the hospital hall suddenly explodes! Suddenly, the hall of the hospital is full of thunder! A pale white smoke from the collision of the two forces exploded, like a circular cloud in the mountains, and spread around, sweeping the whole hospital hall! "Be careful!" Gao Junwu, like a formidable enemy, drank violently. His palms folded together, his legs bent slightly, and he took him as the center. The tiles within three feet were immediately shaken up and suspended into the air! These dozens of square tiles, all filled with the internal force of Gao Jun and Wu Qiang Heng, are piled up into a brick wall in the void! In an attempt to resist the vigorous Qi afterwave produced by Lin Lao and Ning Feixuan''s duel. Although Gao Junwu is a super soldier in a special department, his internal cultivation has reached the peak, and his physical body has been trained to become a master''s body. However, the old man Lin standing in front of him is a perfect man of heaven! It is one of the top ten heavenly beings! Even if Mr. Lin only urged a successful force, he was not able to resist it. Sure enough! The moment when the vigorous air afterwave touches the ceramic tile wall, it is like a typhoon passing through, and the whole wall turns into a piece of powder! The ceramic tile powder carrying the power of heaven and man, with the blessing of Lin laozhiqiang''s real Qi, is like a submachine gun bullet, tearing the air and shooting at Gao Junwu and others! Gao Junwu, who stands in front of the crowd, has blue veins all over his body. His bronze muscles turn into gold in an instant! Height is suddenly increased to 2.5 meters! With his palms folded, his black vest has been burst. Now his whole body is shining with gold, just like the Buddha was born! Seeing this scene, old Lin raised his drooping eyelids slightly and said in surprise: "Oh? The forging technique of Tantra? It''s interesting, but it''s still just pediatrics. " Old Lin''s surprise flashed away. Just as he shook his head slightly, the powder of ceramic tiles turned into a shower of bullets, which had already hit Gao Junwu''s gold body! "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" At that time, there was a sound like rain beating banana. At the same time, Ning Feixuan, Shen Xinghan, Shen Yiru are also decisive, each hand to resist. "Poof!" All of them didn''t reach the master''s level. They immediately vomited vermilion! Zhang Tao''s jade talisman, as early as a battle in Shenjiazhuang garden, was completely broken. Although the keel folding fan sleeps quietly in Zhang Tao''s pocket, but due to the limited use of the folding fan, Zhang Tao clenches his teeth and never uses it until he reaches the critical point of life and death. Although Shen Yiru was behind him, Zhang Tao was also affected. He gushed blood from his mouth, and the whole person''s breath was instantly withered. It seems that the residual wave of vigorous Qi will hurt Su Fangfei and song Shuling. But a foot in front of the two girls, there seems to be a transparent virtual shadow emerging silently! Chapter 1032 "Auntie!" Ning Feixuan''s canthus were about to crack, and she wanted to block the aftereffect for song Shuling with her delicate body. For Meng Ran''s love affair, she fell into guilt and remorse because of Meng Ran''s death. This time she came to Beijing, she just wanted to take revenge for Meng ran. Although I don''t know why she happened to meet song Shuling and others in the people''s Hospital, Su Fangfei felt more guilty than respect for song Shuling. It was due to his own negligence that the powerful men of the Roman and Kate families invaded China, and Meng ran was killed and fell on Lake Tai. So this time, she would rather Feixuan even if she risked her life to protect song Shuling! But in the face of Mr. Lin, the top ten super strong man in the sky list, even Ning Feixuan is powerless and has no time for him to care. "Wan Chengzhi! If you dare to hurt her, I would rather Feixuan and you will not be able to do it A word of awe ran, Ning Feixuan that unique enchanting jade face is full of resolute color. See Ning Feixuan moved real fire, Wan Chengzhi face is not from a change, immediately said: "old Lin!" However, it seems that he intended to give Ning Feixuan and other people a demoralizing power. He was still half squinting and said, "young master, I can''t help you." At this time, the aftereffect of Qi strength finally swept through! Just as the old man with crutches is in his hands, waiting leisurely to see the miserable appearance of song Shuling and others, a strange scene happened! When it hit a foot in front of the two girls of song Shuling, it suddenly dissipated! It''s as if there was an invisible hand around her, and the two girls of song Shuling were unhurt! "Huh?" This inexplicable scene not only makes Ning Feixuan stupefied on the spot, but also is the top ten old Lin in the sky list. Seems to think of something, originally full of indifferent old Lin, face transient change. "Lin Yesheng, I have seen the myth of martial arts!" "I don''t know that the God is here. Please forgive me!" When Lin suddenly opened his mouth, he directly confused the people, especially Su Fangfei and song Shuling. They looked at each other in a daze. Only wan Chengzhi seemed to understand something. He arched his hands in front of the air and said, "Chengzhi is the prince of Yanjing Wanjia family! When I come here, I''d like to pay special attention to Wu Dao''s mythology. I hope you will show up One side of the master''s guard, is not hesitant to kneel on one knee, respectfully drank: "please martial road myth to show up!" Seeing the three men''s expressions of fanaticism and reverence, they didn''t seem to be faking at all. Muscle man Gao Junwu scratched his head and asked in a confused way: "Captain, is there a divine realm here? Why don''t I feel the spirit of the world? " The words just came out, but he was scolded by Mr. Lin angrily: "I''m rude! The status of martial arts mythology is respected, and how can you be a small generation to talk about it! I''m sorry Gao Junwu murmured a few words, obviously did not believe Lin Lao''s words. Ning Feixuan and Shen Xinghan looked at each other, and they both shook their heads. It was obvious that they had never felt the spirit of the realm. Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with a look of neuropathy, Mr. Lin''s old face was a little too much, and his heart was even more annoyed: "Damn it! All of them are wanchengzhi, an ignorant child who insists on seeing some martial arts myths. Those who are strong in the spiritual realm have long been unable to escape. How can it be so easy to meet each other? " Mr. Lin just felt that the terrible atmosphere of God was in the development zone of Jinghua City, but he didn''t expect to encounter it in this way. For a moment, it can be said that it is difficult to get rid of the tiger. Just as the whole hospital Hall fell into a dead silence, the transparent shadow in front of song Shuling, as if it had never appeared before, disappeared with the wind. At this time, the hospital building over the sky, that surging clouds, surprised to see a girl figure, standing in the air! "He''s not the adoptive fathe Chapter 1033 Meng siran, who followed Lu Shaoqian all the way, had already entered the surveillance range of Meng Silan''s mind as soon as Lu Shaoqian stepped into the people''s hospital! Previously, Shen Xingyun said evil words to song Shuling, but the mysterious girl almost couldn''t resist. It is also with the supreme power, condensed out a gasification body, to protect song Shuling and Su Fangfei. It is also with the help of a touch of their own spirit of gasification body, Meng ran will song Shuling and other people''s every dialogue, already heard clearly! "Master Meng? He killed the Shen family in Jiangnan by himself? It''s impossible! How many times has my mother told me that he is a common talent, and I have never heard of a master Meng in Jiangbei at that time! " After learning that Meng ran was actually the master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River, he only felt that his cognition had been unprecedentedly impacted. Especially after Zhang Tao took out the epaulet and sat down on his position as a lieutenant general, Meng Silan felt even more ridiculous. Meng siran has never met Meng ran. She only knows that from the moment of her birth, only Yin Qingxue, the mother, is taking care of herself. As for her father, Meng siren has asked Yin Qingxue countless times, but whenever she mentions Meng Ran''s death, Yin Qingxue is silent. She has not revealed the slightest thing for 16 years. But in any case, Meng siran can confirm that his father is an ordinary man without any martial arts skills, and he is not the Mengxian master in their mouth! "Not really! This is not true! You haven''t met your mother. You can''t have died in Lake Tai! No way At the time when Meng siran''s mind was in turmoil, ten minutes had passed in the hall of the people''s Hospital, but the martial arts myth in Wan Chengzhi''s mouth still disappeared. Gradually, the prince of Yanjing finally showed a little impatience on his face. His eyes fell on the old man with white hair on crutches. His eyes were full of questions, and he said indifferently: "Mr. Lin, are you sure this martial arts myth is in this hospital?" "This..." For a moment, old Lin''s voice was choked, and his face felt a little sorry: "young master, I guess..." However, without waiting for Lin to explain, Wan Chengzhi waved his hand and said, "that''s enough! Since the Wudao myth does not want to meet each other, Chengzhi doesn''t ask for it. This is the end of the matter! " The prince of Yanjing was obviously dissatisfied with Mr. Lin, but because of his unique status as a man of heaven, Wan Chengzhi didn''t say much about it. He just snorted coldly. With a glance of his eyes, he saw that there was still residual blood in the corner of Ning Feixuan''s mouth. Wan Chengzhi stepped forward and stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth for Ning Feixuan. "Fei Xuan, how are you? Is it serious? " Ning Feixuan didn''t even want to see the prince of Yanjing. He stood directly behind Chen Ziyang and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you." Wan Chengzhi still did not give up, but said calmly: "Feixuan, you and I have a marriage engagement. You are my fiancee of Wan Chengzhi. How can you say that it has nothing to do with me?" Ning Feixuan directly turned his head to one side and was too lazy to take care of the arrogant Prince of Yanjing. Although he was poor, Wan Chengzhi still kept his face and looked calm, as if he had been used to Ning Feixuan''s strong nature. As Wan Chengzhi''s eyes turned, he glanced at the injured Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun beside him. His hair was burnt by electricity. The whole face of the young master of Lu''s family, who was all black, forced his injured body and bowed to Wan Chengzhi and said: "prince! Also ask the crown prince to uphold justice for Shaoqian Shen Xingyun, who helped Lu Shaoqian, was also a blessing. She pretended to be weak and pitiful. She was ready to cry and said: "Your Highness, song Shuling has been deceiving too much. I hope the crown prince will do justice for us!" Chapter 1034 Wan Chengzhi glanced at Lu Shaoqian casually, but he only had a strong disdain in his eyes. It seems that in his eyes, the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River is not as good as a dog! Lu Shaoqian, who knows that he has been ignored by Wan Chengzhi, is filled with shame and anger. Looking at the south of the Yangtze River, who dares to despise himself so much? But the man in front of him is the legitimate eldest son of Yanjing Wanjia! The prince of Yanjing! What''s more, the reason why the Lu family can be today, and why his father can become the richest man in a famous province in the south of the Yangtze River, all depend on thousands of families! Yanjing Wanjia is Lu Shaoqian''s biggest supporter! In front of Wan Chengzhi, how dare Lu Shaoqian express his dissatisfaction? Just when Lu Shaoqian was resentful, Wan Chengzhi, like a proud man, provoked Shen Xingyun''s thin and white chin with his fingers. Looking at Shen Xingyun''s pitiful appearance, she was attached to her body and whispered in her ear: "Xingyun beauty, what''s your consideration of my previous proposal While talking, she is also blowing hot air to Shen Xingyun''s delicate earlobe. She is really an old hand in love. Shen Xingyun''s delicate body trembled, and her delicate earlobe suddenly turned red. She looked at Lu Shaoqian subconsciously. At the moment, Lu Shaoqian, who witnessed Wan Chengzhi and played his fiancee in public, was stunned and at a loss. Seeing Shen Xingyun struggling on his face, Wan Chengzhi continues to lure him and says: "Miss Xingyun, if you promise to serve Chengzhi as a concubine, you will serve me with Feixuan. Is not the Revenge of your Shen family for killing the family? Even if Tai Ran is the first person in tianbang, how can I fear him? " "Your father Shen Tiannan is dead, and the Shen family in the south of the Yangtze River no longer exists. Although the queen of Jinghua is a beautiful crown in the south of the Yangtze River, she is a weak woman after all. Miss Xingyun, if you don''t find a supporter and lose the protection of the Shen family, do you really think you will still be the queen of Jinghua who calls the wind and rain? " This Wan Chengzhi is worthy of being the prince of Yanjing. Every word he said stabbed Shen Xingyun''s heart! At this point, Shen Xingyun''s heart is already shaking! "Young master Wan, I have an engagement with Shaoqian. Don''t force me to..." In the face of the prince of Yanjing, Shen Xingyun only feels that all his means of Chengfu are useless, and WAN Chengzhi has already set himself up! See Shen Xingyun is still unwilling to nod, Wan Chengzhi is natural and unrestrained smile, no longer force each other. She got up and walked towards song Shuling. Seeing this, Ning Feixuan immediately said, "Wan Chengzhi, don''t be rude to Aunt song!" However, at a time when everyone thought that Wan Chengzhi was going to deal with song Shuling, Wan Chengzhi saluted song Shuling slightly and said in a warm voice: "Chengzhi has met aunt song." This scene directly makes people in the same place! With Wan Chengzhi''s identity as the prince of Yanjing, even Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, is not qualified to let him salute! Song Shuling''s response was surprisingly calm. She seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. She glanced at Wan Chengzhi and nodded her head slightly: "Wan Lingtao, an old fox, has given birth to a good son." Wan Chengzhi''s eyes are awe inspiring. There seems to be a flash of fierce light in the depths of his eyes. On the surface, it is a bold smile, "Auntie song, not seen for more than ten years, aunt song is still so cool and charming." Seeing that these two people really knew each other, Shen Xingyun suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, because she suddenly remembered that there was a big family among the nine families in Yanjing, which was the surname of song! Wan Chengzhi did not betray the truth. He took the initiative to explain to the public that "aunt song is the third young lady of the Song family in Yanjing. However, she broke off the relationship with the Song family because she had made a private life with someone." As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s eyes in the Hall fell on Song Shuling! Until this moment, people just understand, this song Shuling just strength is from where! She turned out to be the third lady of Song family in Yanjing! In terms of seniority, he is the elder of wanchengzhi, Prince of Yanjing! Chapter 1035 "Aunt Ling, you are Are you the third young lady of Song family in Yanjing? Isn''t Xiaoran Is it not the grandson of the master of the Song family? " It seems to think of something, Su Da beauty jade hand covered red lips, incredible way. "Well, since I was born, I have never been back to Yanjing. I have been hiding the Song family." Song Shuling is tired to be exposed. But she knew that Wan Chengzhi deliberately broke this relationship in front of the public, and there must be a plan! "Wan Lingtao''s son is as clever as Wan Lingtao''s old fox. If Xiaoran is really Meng Xianshi, they will have some communication in the future. I have to remind Xiaoran to be on guard against wanjiacai. " "Auntie song, you are the third lady of the Song family in the rumor! Fei Xuan has met aunt Shuling Although Ning Wenbin has already found out about this, she has something to hide from her. At this moment, Ning Feixuan knows song Shuling''s real identity, and she is surprised. "Miss Ning, Fangfei just told me the whole story. A few days ago, thank you for taking care of Xiaoran for me." Song Shuling, a powerful woman, is more pleasant to see Ning Feixuan. In the face of song Shuling''s gaze, ningfeixuan, an iceberg beauty, is unprecedentedly shy and nervous. Her long fingers, like green green and white jade, are like little girls. They are clutching together at random and dare not look at Song Shuling''s eyes. "No! She can''t see anything, can she? " One side of Zhang Tao is also scratching his hair, a smirk, seems to be happy for Meng ran. Contrary to the joy of Zhang Tao and others, Lu Shaoqian and his wife were already in a leaden cloud and were about to drip water. If it had not been for so many people in the hall, Lu Shaoqian would have been angry with Shen Xingyun. General of Jiangbei military region! The first person in the sky list! Yanjing Song family''s close grandson! Meng Ran''s three identities are enough to crush him to death! At this moment, Lu Shaoqian has no idea to deal with Meng ran any more. He just wants to reconcile with song Shuling. As long as she is willing to let go of herself, Lu Shaoqian is willing to pay no matter how much it costs! The change of Lu Shaoqian''s expression falls into the eyes of Chen Ziyang, who has been silent all the time. After hearing that Meng ran was a song family in Yanjing, Chen Ziyang was a little surprised, but he was only surprised. "Meng ran, Meng ran, how can we let you go, since you are my master and Shaoqian''s target?" "Now you are still seriously injured. As long as I can find your trace, all your skills will be mine! What are you going to fight me with? " Chen Ziyang already has a plan in mind. He believes that Meng ran will contact song Shuling and others. As long as you monitor their every move, you will find Meng ran! At a time when people''s minds were different, Wan Chengzhi took a leisurely step and came to Shen Xingyun''s side again in a low voice: "Miss Xingyun, do you still think that by your own strength, you can avenge your Shen family?" Wan Chengzhi''s words are like the last straw crushing Shen Xingyun. Until now, unless with the help of Wan Chengzhi''s power, Shen Xingyun can''t deal with Meng Ran''s family in any case. Shen staryun glanced at Lu Shaoqian, and felt guilty in her beautiful eyes. Then she nodded her head and said: "OK! I promise you! I''ll be your concubine "But you must promise me one thing! All who are related to Meng ran, I want you to help me get rid of all! Not one of them Chapter 1036 For the former queen of Beijing, she has no way back. After this conflict with song Shuling, no matter whether Meng Ran is dead or alive, this group of people will certainly not let go of themselves. Whether it is the Ning family behind Ning Feixuan, or a special department, or song Shuling''s Yanjing Song family, they are far from what Shen Xingyun can provoke. It''s not enough to unite the family power of your fiance! If you want revenge, there is only one way for Shen Xingyun to commit to wanchengzhi! With the help of Yanjing Wanjia''s super power, eradicate all her enemies! "I''m sorry. Since you can''t avenge me, I have to betray you!" Silent words, since today, Shen Xingyun is his Yanjing Prince Wan Chengzhi''s lover! "Good, good! Miss Xingyun is really a quick talker In the end, she got Wan Chengzhi from the queen. She was elated and even laughed wildly. In front of Lu Shaoqian and all the people, she took the future daughter-in-law of the Lu family into her arms! Picking up Shen Xingyun''s delicate, smooth chin and sniffing the fragrance of the beautiful human body, Wan Chengzhi said casually without looking at Lu Shaoqian. "Brother Lu, I''ll take care of Miss Xingyun. I''ll take care of her later. I remember to inform Lu Hongyuan that the marriage between Miss Xingyun and your Lu family will be terminated immediately from now on. " After a few symbolic struggles, the queen of Beijing, who completely gave up her dignity, did not resist any more. She was like a woman of the world. She was coquettish and coquettish and allowed wanchengzhi to be frivolous and frivolous. All the people in the hospital hall were stunned when they saw this sudden scene. Su Fangfei and others did not know that Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian had an engagement, but they already saw that they had a deep relationship. At the moment, the prince of Yanjing dared to act so wantonly in front of Lu Shaoqian. Except Ning Feixuan, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoqian. At this moment, Lu Shaoqian, who already knows his green hat on his head, clenches his fists tightly and stares at Shen Xingyun like a flame, as if he wants to kill this bitch alive. "What? You don''t agree? " Seeing Lu Shaoqian saying nothing, Wan Chengzhi picks his sword eyebrows and looks at Lu Shaoqian with a smile. At a time when Su Fangfei and others thought Lu Shaoqian would turn against him, the eldest son of the Lu family actually said in a servile way: "Shaoqian dare not. Who in the world does not know the prince''s Royal Highness''s golden words? Is there any disrespect for being modest? Shao Qian will report this matter back to my father. If he has other things to do, he will leave first. " After bowing his hands, he left angrily without looking at Shen Xingyun. "Bitch! Shen Xingyun, you bitch! How dare you betray me! Shen Xingyun! Wan Chengzhi! I, Lu Shaoqian, will surely give you back ten times the humiliation you have made today! I want you all to kneel down and beg me! " Lu Shaoqian''s face was ferocious and twisted, just like a devil. Because of too much force, the clenched fist and ten fingers were deeply embedded in the palm. The blood flowed down along the palm, scarlet and horrible. He hated Shen Xingyun''s betrayal and WAN Chengzhi''s humiliation in public. However, the influence of Yanjing''s second largest family is not something that Lu Shaoqian can provoke. He must bear with it! Endure to the moment when the Lu family marched into Yanjing and became the tenth largest family in Yanjing! As long as he has the power to retaliate against Wan Chengzhi, Lu Shaoqian will not hesitate to fight even if he tries to get rid of it! Even Lu Shaoqian, confused by his anger, would blame Meng ran. If Meng ran had not destroyed the Shen family, he would not have been humiliated today. "Meng ran! Wan Chengzhi! I''m not going to let you go, you all die Chapter 1037 All the people who witnessed Lu Shaoqian''s departure were in silence. In particular, Shen Xinghan and Su Fangfei, who are in the south of the Yangtze River, naturally know how powerful the Lu family is in the south of the Yangtze River. They are just like the local emperors in the south of the Yangtze River! But now? In the face of wanchengzhi''s humiliation in public, the prince of Jiangnan didn''t even have the courage to speak out against him! Who is this Tianjiao youth who is called "Prince''s Highness" by Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun? Is it that his power is so great that even Lu Shaoqian can''t shake it? Su Fangfei came to think of it. She only felt that this young man, like the emperor, must have come from Yanjing! And it''s very likely that they came from the nine families of Yanjing in China! "Miss Ning, who is he? Didn''t he just say he had an engagement with you? Why do you talk to Shen Xingyun again... " Su Fangfei asked in a low voice to Ning Feixuan. "He is wan Chengzhi, the second largest family in Yanjing, the eldest son of Wan Lingtao, the future master of Yanjing Wanjia." Although he was extremely disgusted with Wan Chengzhi, he could not help showing a trace of fear even when he mentioned the cold and gorgeous jade face of Yanjing Wanjia as ningfeixuan. She also whispered to Su Fangfei: "Miss Fangfei, the influence of Yanjing Wanjia can not be provoked by you. You should not irritate Wan Chengzhi. What''s more, Wan Chengzhi is a romantic person. A few years ago, he openly chose his concubine in Yanjing. You look beautiful. Be careful of him. " Su Fangfei was really shocked to hear that Tianjiao youth was the legitimate eldest son of Yanjing Wanjia. But how could she be afraid of Yanjing Wanjia, who already knew her little brother''s magic power could reach heaven? "There is Xiaoran. They dare not take any action against us." "If Meng Ran is still in the world, he will not be afraid of thousands of families by his extraordinary accomplishments in the realm of war god, but..." Mention that person, Ning Feixuan only feel a heartache, perfect jade face can not help but emerge a touch of sadness. When the second daughter whispered, he suddenly saw Wan Chengzhi holding Shen Xingyun''s slender waist and pinched Shen Xingyun''s delicate jade cheek. Then he pointed to Zhang Tao and said in a wild voice: "Xingyun beauty, how about the crown prince to help you clean up these ants first?" Shen Xingyun''s heart is ecstatic, but on the surface is pretending to be a pair of small woman''s coquettish, clever nod. Wan Chengzhi laughs and strides towards Zhang Tao. Song Shuling and others did not expect that Wan Chengzhi was crazy to this extent! Even though song Shuling, the third lady of the Song family and Meng ran, the general of Jiangbei, these two cards were revealed, Wan Chengzhi still had to deal with them! Ning Feixuan eyes a Lin, immediately block in front of song Shuling and other people, eyes full of warning meaning of cold said: "Wan Chengzhi, this is not Yanjing, round can''t you presumptuous!" Wan Chengzhi picked his sword eyebrows and said with great interest: "is there any royal land in the whole world? Chengzhi wants to see who can block me in this Jiangnan area!" Words fall, Shen Xingyun body shape flash, actually is to take advantage of Zhang Tao not to pay attention to, in his hand that gold epaulet, a snatch! "What are you doing! Give me back the epaulet The nerd Zhang Tao was shocked and immediately roared at Shen Xingyun. Wan Chengzhi took the epaulet from Shen Xingyun''s hand and pretended that he didn''t know him. He said in surprise: "Xingyun, what is this thing? Is it gold, so dazzling? " Shen Xingyun giggled and said: "Your Highness, only the epaulet awarded by Yanjing center can be made of real gold. This epaulet was forged by these rogues, and it was only painted with some inferior gold powder. " This pair of dog men and women sing in unison. They actually play song Shuling and others as idiots. They are obviously deliberately provoking them. Chapter 1038 "Wan Chengzhi, this epaulet was given to Meng ran by Liu Chengwu himself. You should weigh the weight of this badge. I advise you not to set yourself on fire!" Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes seem to have a silk arc jump, cold voice cheers. Wan Chengzhi didn''t like it. He seemed to take the warning of Ning Feixuan as a wind in the ear, and even more a smile of evil spirit, "Princess Xuan beauty, are you threatening me?" "Hum." Ning Feixuan snorted coldly and was too lazy to pay attention to the arrogant Prince of Yanjing. Seeing Ning Feixuan speechless, Wan Chengzhi is no longer in tune. He plays his fiancee, but his eyes are swept by song Shuling and others. Holding the gold epaulet in his hand, he grinned calmly, as if he had made a plan. He said leisurely, "my Yanjing Wanjia family is the second largest family in China. He is in charge of the central military rank. In such a big China, anyone with the rank of general or above must kiss our Yanjing Wanjia family and leave their names in the book before they can be granted the epaulet. " At this point, Wan Chengzhi raised his eyebrows, as if he had fixed Zhang Tao. He said with a sneer: "but my highness doesn''t remember, who is this badge awarded to?" Zhang Tao''s face flushed with anger and roared, "you''re nonsense! This epaulet is clearly granted to Xiaoran by Liu Chengwu. It has nothing to do with you Song Shuling and Ning Feixuan also refuted at the same time. However, Liu Chengwu is still not calm in his eyes. "Although Liu Chengwu is highly respected by the central government and has a high position and power, he is nothing but a reckless warrior. How can we fear him? Do you really think Liu Chengwu can protect you? " "Don''t say Liu Chengwu, even if it''s Feixuan beauty, your second uncle is here. If my family insists on dealing with this group of ants, would he rather Wenbin not say a word?" "You can do it for me." Wan Chengzhi looked down at the crowd with cold eyes. Except for Ning Feixuan, no one on the scene could enter the eyes of the prince of Yanjing, even the former third miss of the Song family! "Wan Chengzhi! You are presumptuous Seeing that the prince of ten thousand families is even his most respected Minister Ning, he dares to humiliate him. Gao Junwu, a muscular man, can no longer suppress his anger in his heart and smashes his fist at Wan Chengzhi. In the face of the martial arts master''s powerful blow, which was enough to smash the car, Wan Chengzhi did not dodge and let Gao Jun do it! From the beginning to the end, these people were like ants in the eyes of Prince Yanjing. Wan Chengzhi would not even look at these people if it was not for the purpose of luring the queen of Beijing. "Xiao Gao, stop it!" Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang are almost at the same time, but have been unable to stop. Seeing that Gao Junwu''s fist the size of a casserole is about to hit Wan Chengzhi''s face, the middle-aged man behind Wan Chengzhi who has been standing with his hands tied, snorts coldly. A palm full of calluses, like a ghost, pokes out silently! In Gao Junwu''s incredible eyes, this middle-aged man''s palm, actually will be bigger than his two fists, a hold! Let Gao Junwu urge the martial master''s powerful internal power, the palm is still motionless! "Are you Gao Junwu of special department? Hehe, it''s a real name. It''s vulnerable. Ning Wenbin''s vision is really vulgar and short-sighted. How can he choose such wastes as you into special departments A scorn, the middle-aged man''s body surging real gas, burst out! Actually, he broke the whole arm bone of Gao Junwu! Gao Junwu, who suffered from the penetration of real Qi, felt that all the blood vessels in his whole body were going to be torn, and the blood vessels in his skin were slowly oozing out! "Master Wudao!" Chapter 1039 Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang suddenly changed color and decided to join hands to resist! In the face of A-level lightning power and Chen Ziyang''s Heavenly Master''s Daoism, the middle-aged man just snorted coldly, and with a black fist, he hit it out! Just a punch, will be the two people fly in an instant! If a kite is broken, it will fly out more than ten meters away and smash the registration window of the hospital! Spit out a big mouthful of blood, seriously injured on the spot! "Captain!" Gao Jun''s eyes are about to crack, but he is trying to use the secret school skills and fight hard with this martial master! However, as soon as Gao Junwu started his internal power, he was actually pinched by the middle-aged martial arts master and hit the ground hard! The original hard and shiny tile floor was like tofu, which was smashed by Gao Junwu''s head! This middle-aged master, like a drowning dog, pushed Gao Jun Wu Sheng into the ground! Is a foot on Gao Junwu majestic back! There was a bone fracture like sound! Only in a flash of time, the three great masters of special departments have all lost their combat effectiveness! Seriously injured, falling to the ground, dying! "Master Huajing! He''s a great master of Huajing Shen Xinghan, who is in front of song Shuling''s two daughters, is like a big enemy. She feels a terrible pressure and has already firmly locked herself in! Gao Junwu is a master of martial arts. Although he has not yet cultivated his true Qi, his physical strength is comparable to that of martial arts masters. But in the face of Wan Chengzhi''s bodyguard, he is still vulnerable. I think he must be a great master of true Qi cultivation and even condensation and transformation! The great masters of Huajing are absolutely rare in the world of martial arts and Taoism. They can only step into the realm of heaven and man by a line. They are invincible in the world if they don''t come out of heaven and man! No one could have imagined that such a terrible master of Huajing was the servant of Wan Chengzhi! A great master of Huajing, who can''t be stopped by Ning Feixuan and others. What''s more, the peerless man of heaven, who ranks in the top ten of the heaven list, is also the guardian of Wan Chengzhi. Once this statue of heaven and human hands, even if Meng ran refined the jade talisman to protect the body, song Shuling and others must die today! "Miss Ning!" Seeing Ning Feixuan seriously injured and vomiting blood, Zhang Tao and Su Fangfei are both in a flutter. They are not martial arts. Naturally, they don''t know the difference between the master of martial arts and the master of martial arts. Although there is a word difference between them, the gap between them is as insurmountable as a natural moat! Even if Ning Feixuan three people join hands, it is not the rival of this middle-aged master! At the moment, Wan Chengzhi, who has already won the victory, looks down on the people like an emperor. "You ants want to fight with the prince?" "The first person in the sky list? Mengxian master in Jiangbei? Is it true that you are invincible? Don''t say that waste has fallen on Lake Tai. Even if he is still alive, in the eyes of the prince, he is just a waste! " Wan Chengzhi is full of sarcasm, looking at the angry and unwilling song Shuling and others, a cold smile. Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua, who was held in his arms, saw Ning Feixuan who vomited blood, Zhang Tao, whose face was red, and song Shuling, who was shocked and angry. She finally experienced the pleasure of revenge. "Meng ran! I will slowly torture everyone around you! I want them to die of humiliation Wan Chengzhi, who was holding the epaulet, glanced at the golden epaulet with disdain and sneered: "general? Immortal master? He deserves it? Call me, Meng ran, that trash, even a dog "I will send you to hell today. I think he Meng ran can help me!" In the angry eyes of all, Wan Chengzhi actually crushed the golden epaulet! With the release of Wan Chengzhi''s five fingers, the epaulet turned into a piece of gold powder and dissipated with the wind. It seems that the 18-year-old invincible young general will never come back again Chapter 1040 Just as Wan Chengzhi was laughing wildly, the bookworm, whose face was flushed with anger, began to speak one word at a time: "you should die." Zhang Senran, said again: "chengran, you stare at Wanzhi." At this time, the great master of Huajing beside Wan Chengzhi has already walked towards Zhang Tao. Looking at Zhang Tao''s eyes, he seems to be looking at a dead man. "Zhang Tao, come here! They will kill you! " Su Fangfei was shocked and quickly advised. At the moment, the angry nerd only has Wan Chengzhi in his eyes. "Xiaoran gave it to me. You destroyed it! Damn you! All of you should die The bookworm with old-fashioned glasses yelled like a madman. Zhang Tao has never been as angry as he is today. Even though he was subjected to endless abuse and ridicule in Shenjiazhuang garden last time, he has never been so angry. In his heart, Meng Ran is just like his brother. No matter who he is, he is not allowed to move his brother! If you want to move Meng ran, you must step on his body! A dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will be angry! Meng Ran is Zhang Tao''s counter scale! "Kill him." A cruel ice, but also full of murderous voice from Wan Chengzhi''s mouth. Wan Chengzhi was also infuriated by Zhang Tao. In such a big China, no one dared to insult him like this. He wanchengzhi is not only the future master of Yanjing Wanjia, but also the prince of Yanjing! Looking at China, who dares to insult it!? The grand master''s guard did not hesitate to urge the real Qi in his body. The surging Qi was like a wind blade. He tore Zhang Tao''s shirt out of all kinds of holes, and left more than a dozen bloody scars on Zhang Tao''s arm! The warm blood of scarlet drips down Zhang Tao''s arm, which makes the tile floor extremely contaminated. "Tao''er! You don''t want to die! " Shen Yiru only felt like a knife in her heart. She wanted to rescue her, but she was held down by Shen Xinghan. At this moment, looking at the whole hall, the most unpredictable look is her Shen Xinghan. Even now it has become such a situation, Shen Xinghan''s face still can not see the slightest panic and fear, and even her eyes have a glimmer of excitement. It seems that some kind of result she wants to see is about to appear! What is Shen Xinghan planning? "You are not afraid to die, are you? My master will send you to hell today. Die! " With a roar of anger, the great master of Huajing gave out his fists, and his huge ink color and genuine Qi turned into a fierce tiger with a big mouth in the hall! It''s like swallowing this weak bookworm! At the moment, has been touched by the scale of the bookworm, as if changed a person, no longer before half dull appearance! He yelled at Wan Chengzhi like crazy: "you! It''s time! Die Wan Chengzhi laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He would never believe that this ant could hurt himself! However, as soon as Zhang Tao''s voice dropped, he heard only a sound of "pa". A delicate folding fan, which was as spotless as spring and snow, suddenly appeared in Zhang Tao''s hands! The whole body of the folding fan is snow-white, and the tail of the fan is tied with a blue jade symbol, elegant and natural. As if sensing Zhang Tao''s anger, the folding fan actually sends out a little golden light, just like the treasure of immortal family, holy and noble! "This is This is the folding fan that Meng ran used to destroy the spirit of the divine realm in Taiyi general altar Ning Feixuan, who was very familiar with the folding fan, was startled and instantly remembered the origin of the folding fan! Real dragon folding fan! The folding fan in Zhang Tao''s hand is the folding fan artifact made by Meng ran with the bones of the real dragon in the divine realm! With a crisp sound of the fan, the real dragon folding fan opens! Chapter 1041 The opening sound of folding fan is clear and pleasant to the ear, just like the drum in the morning bell and evening, washing people''s hearts! People just feel in a trance, two big golden characters of dragon and Phoenix dancing jump out of the folding fan and cross press the sky! "Tai ran!" After seeing these two bold and unrestrained golden characters, old Lin and Shen Xingyun seem to have met the last person in general, and their faces have changed wildly! "Tai ran!? This fan, isn''t it Is it the magic weapon left by Meng ran? " She has already guessed a possible queen of Beijing. Her body trembles, and her whole body is as cold as ice! As for the great master of Huajing who faced the real dragon folding fan, he felt a tremendous pressure from the folding fan! In front of this folding fan, he is like a lonely boat in the fierce storm and rain, even without the strength of resistance! "How terrible! This force This power... " The middle-aged man, who was once invincible, was shocked by the terrible force on the folding fan and his teeth were shaking! "Tai ran!? Is he the first person in the heaven list who still ranks above the Lord of Luomen? " "Damn it! Didn''t he fall in Wuzhou? " Originally standing on one side, watching the play leisurely, Lin Lao''s face turned blue. At this moment, as the top ten man of heaven, he finally knew how big the gap between himself and the first person in the list of heaven! "Damn it! Is it impossible for him to enter the realm of God? " Lin laoben thought that after too ran fell down, the Lord of Luomen and daoxuan immortal could not come out, and he was not afraid of anyone who was strong in tianbang! However, he did not expect that it was just a folding fan of Tairan, which had suppressed him to death! At this time, the bookworm, who was extremely angry, made every effort to aim the real dragon folding fan at Wan Chengzhi and others! I was surprised to see a golden glow, like a rainbow running through the sun. It jumped out of the word "Tai ran"! Go straight to the great master of Huajing! "Why! Why can''t I move! Mr. Lin, help me The great master of the incarnation world, who was firmly locked by the golden rays, felt as if he had been cast the curse of immobilization. The whole person was fixed in place and couldn''t move a step! Frightened by the terrible force on the folding fan, he no longer cares about the face of the great master of the world, and cries for help to old Lin. However, as soon as his words were spoken, Mr. Lin did not react. The golden glow, like the bright sun, had already penetrated it! "Ah Only heard a heart rending scream, resounding throughout the hospital hall. The next second, this one move will three masters seriously injured the great master, the whole body is not live to tremble! A golden light, as thin as ox hair, gushed out from his eyes, nostrils and ears! In a crowd of shocking eyes, his whole body, from inside to outside, exudes hundreds of golden brilliance! The whole person seems to be decomposed by laser weapon! Viscera, muscles, bones, hair All are broken! In a flash, the great master of Huajing, who was powerful enough to shock the province, had become a pool of rotten meat! "This..." Su Fangfei and song Shuling, who witnessed the terrible process, were frightened by the terrible scene. They turned their heads and did not dare to see the bloody scene again. As the first to see the power of this real dragon folding fan, Ning Feixuan is also shocked at the moment, unable to say a word. Chen Ziyang, who has been hiding his strength, is dignified to the extreme. "With my semi divine power, it is easy to kill a master. However, it is easy to kill the master of Huajing with a magic weapon that can inject a little magic power. Is it true that Meng Ran''s cultivation was not achieved in the divine realm? " Even if he is as proud as Chen Ziyang, at this moment, he has to admit that if he is against Meng ran in his heyday, he must not be his opponent! But this will not make him give up the pursuit of Meng ran, and even look forward to the moment when he finds Meng ran! Because at that time, Chen Ziyang will be able to devour all Meng Ran''s skills with his "swallowing method to seize yuan Jue"! At that time, China''s land, let him vertical and horizontal! Chapter 1042 Compared with people''s shock and fear, Shen Xinghan''s eyes were slightly narrowed at this time, and he secretly calculated: "twice! Zhang Tao has used the fan left by Meng ran twice! As long as he uses up the last time, all the mana left by Meng ran on the folding fan will be exhausted! " "At that time, I''ll see who can keep you!" Just when people thought that after killing a great master of Huajing, the golden glow from the folding fan had disappeared, he saw that the golden light was reconstructed and reappeared in the void! Once again, it turned into a rainbow through the sun! Go straight to wanchengzhi, Prince of Yanjing! Be careful, young master Lin Lao, who can''t help but feel cold, flashed in front of Wan Chengzhi, and saw a layer of frost white body protecting air mask, which firmly protected the two people. "The martial arts master is not only afraid of the broken fan." Ning Feixuan, who holds up the injured body and rescues Gao Junwu, who is seriously injured and dying with Chen Ziyang, sees this scene and shakes his head secretly. Sure enough. In front of this golden glow like a rainbow, even if it is the body protecting vigorous Qi of the incomparable heaven and man, it is also paper paste! With a "click" sound like a broken mirror, old Lin''s body protection vigorous Qi, immediately split into pieces! Feeling the fatal threat, Mr. Lin looked up to the sky and roared. Urge all the real yuan in Qi mansion to fight against the real dragon folding fan. The fury of the old man''s whole body is full of fury, as if dancing in the wind. The long shirt on his body is blowing like a ball. In the face of an absolute heaven and man''s desperate posture, all the people in the hall are pushed back and forth by the fury of the true spirit. Thanks to Zhang Tao''s timely resistance to the real dragon folding fan, Shen Yiru and Su Fangfei and others, they survived. On the contrary, Wan Chengzhi and Shen Xingyun, who are protected by Lin Laohu, can''t bear such a powerful power of heaven and man. This man and a woman immediately spewed out a big mouthful of blood and hit the hall wall heavily! If Shen Xingyun had not given up his life to protect him, he would have suffered a crushing fracture all over his body. "Childe Seeing his son was hurt, the old man was furious and his white hair was dancing wildly with the wind. The whole man seemed to be possessed by the devil and fell into a complete madness! The old man looked up to the sky and roared: "sacrifice my hard work and control my Qi into a sword!" The old man with white hair, who was forced to be desperate, actually slapped himself in the chest! Suddenly see heart crack, countless efforts from the old man''s heart gush out! Like a fountain, bloody shock! The old man, who was just like a madman, burst out laughing. "I have been keeping a sword for forty years. Today I thank Yesheng, and I will repay the great kindness of all families with this sword." I saw old Lin spit out a frost white God awn, this white awn is the old man in the Qi house, cultivate a full 40 years of life sword yuan! It''s hard enough to cut a mountain peak! Baimangde old man''s painstaking efforts, coagulating and forming! It turned into a bloody sword! As soon as this sword comes out, thousands of sword Qi will soar into the sky! The twenty-four story hospital will be pierced with a finger! Ruin! The bloody sword light is like a tornado, sweeping ten miles around! Even the clouds on the sky are chopped into flying ash! "Boom, boom!" The whole building of the people''s Hospital, which was destroyed by the terrible sword of old Lin, is already collapsing! Countless concrete and steel bars, walls and ceiling, have been smashed down, enough to smash song Shuling and others into meat cakes! Including Chen Ziyang, everyone was shocked! Even if it is more than ten meters away from Lin Laozu, there is a real dragon folding fan to protect the body. I only feel the fury of the sword coming on my face, and the cut cheek is painful. What is the difference between this scene and the end of the world? But at this time, Lin Lao, who had already taken all his life, had only the bloody sword in his eyes! The rickets old man with white hair dancing wildly, and points like a sword, controls the blood sword, and shakes the real dragon folding fan! One gold and one red, two gods intersect! It''s like a comet hitting the earth, causing a shocking explosion! Chapter 1043 Compared with the real yuan practiced by the warriors on earth, Lin''s sword yuan is essentially different. However, all martial artists who have reached the master level will cultivate Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion. The aura of heaven and earth they refine every day will be integrated into the true yuan of Qi mansion, nourishing and growing. Most of the spirit of heaven and earth refined by old Lin is used to temper and polish his own sword yuan! In other words, compared with other martial arts, the speed of the entry of Lin Lao''s martial road will be greatly reduced! The sword yuan, which is cultivated day and night in his Qi mansion, is the biggest killer mace of Mr. Lin! If we talk about the power of killing and cutting, no one can stop it! Facing Lin Laohuo''s life-long sword yuan, even Chen Ziyang, who has already reached the semi divine state, should avoid the edge for a while! At this moment, under the attention of the public, the bloody sword and the golden glow collide fiercely together, and the rumble of thunder is comparable to the sound of hundreds of heavy artillery at the same time. Jinghua Development Zone, within ten miles, the world is silent for it! Zhang Tao, Su Fangfei and others were also temporarily deafened by the earthquake. An unparalleled surging momentum swept out from the collision of the two forces and spread in all directions, just like a typhoon passing through. The surrounding landscape trees were uprooted in an instant! The whole roof of many residential buildings has been overturned, and all the glass in a ten mile radius is instantly turned into a piece of broken slag! "Go Even the outcome of the war did not want to wait. He grabbed Wan Chengzhi and Shen Xingyun and ran away. At the same time, in the face of the collapse of the people''s Hospital, Zhang Tao and others have been unable to escape, Ning Feixuan and other three experts are seriously injured in the body, unable to resist. Just when everyone thought she would die, a jade pendant close to her skin on her chest suddenly gave out a dazzling golden light! The finger turned into a huge body protecting light shield, which actually protected song Shuling and others! ¡­¡­ About two minutes later, the whole people''s Hospital collapsed completely, and the asphalt road in front of the hospital was completely cut off. All around the smoke and dust storm as general, the surrounding parking vehicles or flowers, all covered with a thick layer of dust. Around the hospital, cries for help, wails and car sirens have become a mess. The fire brigade that received the alarm also rushed to the scene of the hospital as soon as possible for emergency rescue. Under the huge reinforced concrete, there seems to be a bunch of golden light shooting from the gap. Then, I heard a loud bang, and the huge mud and mud lump was smashed by a cheongsam figure! "Mistress, Miss Fangfei, are you all right?" Shen Xinghan, who is stained with a trace of dust on her pretty jade face, opens up a channel with her internal force and connects song Shuling and others. Except for the great master of Huajing, who was killed by the real dragon folding fan, everyone survived miraculously. Even Xue Longqing, who was paralyzed by fear before, was also brought out by the crowd. However, the people''s faces have been shocked Jinghua Jinghu West Bank, full of Jiangnan Water Town elegant atmosphere of the rich brocade club. As soon as Wan Chengzhi and Shen Xingyun were put down, the old man with white hair coughed up a big mouthful of blood. The whole person was already in the shape of an old man. "Mr. Lin! You Wan Chengzhi, who escaped from death, did not have time to celebrate. He helped the old man who was about to fall down. "Your Highness, you are so old and incompetent that your highness is shocked..." The old man, who was panting for breath, struggled to say a word. Wan Chengzhi was silent. He didn''t expect to see Lin''s old guard, but he almost fell down this time. "Xie Yesheng has been saved by the master of his family. He has lived for so many years and has been content It''s just It''s just lost to a baby who''s still wet I I''m not reconciled to it With the last sentence of old Lin, the top ten strong man in the sky list, his life fire was completely extinguished, and he died in his eyes. Chapter 1044 Jinghua Jinhu District, orthopedic hospital. "Xiaogao, I''ve informed the skinny monkey to come as soon as possible. With his golden needle crossing acupoint, you can recover as soon as possible. You can rest assured and recuperate." In the intensive care unit, Ning Feixuan, who was trying to suppress the injury in his body, looked at Gao Junwu, who was dying in the hospital bed, and comforted him with some heartache. Gao Junwu, who was seriously injured and only supported by his consciousness, was unable to speak and gradually passed into a coma. "Take good care of him. Don''t make any mistakes." Told attending doctor and nurse miss a few words, Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang left the intensive care unit together. About 20 minutes ago, Ning Feixuan and others, who escaped from the ruins of the people''s Hospital, with the help of an ambulance, transferred Gao Junwu and Liu Sheng piaoyue to this orthopedic hospital. Jinghua orthopedic hospital is also a Grade-A hospital. Although its reputation and medical equipment are inferior to the people''s hospital which has been turned into ruins, it is now the top medical place in Beijing. Gao Junwu was seriously injured by the great master of Huajing. Although he was not life-threatening, he could not recover within a month. As for Liu Sheng, it was rescued by the fire brigade. Liu Sheng had been seriously injured before he piaoyue. Although he survived the accident, it is still unknown whether he will survive tonight. "Xuanmei, this time you are too reckless to offend Wan Chengzhi. Even if it is your Ning family, you may not be able to afford it." On the hospital corridor, Chen Ziyang, who was walking side by side with Ning Feixuan, sighed in a low voice, as if he was worried about Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan is still that pair of cold ice appearance, "that is the second uncle, they should be worried about." It seems to think of two people are still injured in the body, Ning Feixuan tone slightly slow, to Chen Ziyang some care way: "Ziyang, you are not hurt, I''m fine, you don''t have to accompany me, go to rest." Chen Ziyang whispered a smile and shook his head slightly: "Xuan Mei, you can bear it. How can I, a big man, bear it?" How can Ning Feixuan know that his elder brother, who is a young man, has already stepped into the state of demigod. How can he be hurt? "By the way, what are you going to do with Liusheng piaoyue? She''s so badly hurt that she doesn''t seem to survive tonight Chen Ziyang quietly transferred the topic, and inquired about ningfeixuan. Hearing the name of Liu Sheng piaoyue, Ning Feixuan''s face became colder and colder in an instant. He said in a cold voice: "I will kill her myself!" Chen Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he was still racking his brains for the assassination of Liu Sheng Piaoxue. Now that Ning Feixuan opens his mouth, she will not be able to survive tonight. They walked side by side, and without a few steps, they came to the ICU where Liu Sheng was snowing. As soon as she opened the door, Ning Feixuan saw the Japanese girl lying on the bed motionless. Liu Sheng piaoyue looks pale, and there are blood stains on the corner of his mouth, which has not dried up. I think it is in the process of transfer that he was bumped and his broken viscera bled again. She was wearing a blue and white striped disease suit. Although she didn''t wear the kimono, Ning Feixuan remembered the scene of Liu Sheng''s killing God and stabbing Meng ran at Wuyin mountain villa in Jiangbei. "Liu Sheng is flying snow! Pay for Meng ran A roar full of endless killing thoughts, Ning Feixuan, who was seriously injured, saw the electric light beating all over her body. Her hair was long and wine red, and she floated up in a strange way without wind. If you look closely, there are blue arcs in the hair, skin and even pupils of this girl with devil''s figure! I saw Ning Feixuan''s two white hands like jade, holding them out of thin air! A three foot long sword of thunder and punishment is formed! "The sword of punishment!"!? Xuan Mei is really killing Liu Sheng. " One side of Chen Ziyang glimpses this scene, is completely relieved. However, when Ning Feixuan held the sword of punishment, the door of ICU was pushed open. A voice of panic was heard: "Miss Ning? What do you do? You can''t kill her! " Chapter 1045 It was Zhang Tao and Su Fangfei who came here! As early as in the battle of Shenjiazhuang garden in Wuzhou, Meng ran once warned Zhang Tao that in case of an accident, Zhang Tao must seek the protection of ningfeixuan. However, at that time, Zhang Tao couldn''t get in touch with Ning Feixuan. Now the event of Wan Chengzhi has just come to an end, but Zhang Tao didn''t expect that Ning Feixuan would suddenly attack Liu Sheng. Zhang Tao just talked to Su Fangfei and learned that the Japanese woman knew Meng Ran''s whereabouts! Liu Sheng piaoyue is related to the mystery of Meng Ran''s whereabouts. Zhang Tao and Su Fangfei will not let Ning Feixuan kill her. Terrified, Zhang Tao did not even care about the pain on his body. He rushed forward without hesitation. Without hesitation, he blocked Ning Feixuan''s "sword of punishment" for Liu Sheng! "Ah! Zhang Tao Witnessed Zhang Tao by the lightning blade through the chest of Ning Feixuan, scared white jade face, beautiful red lips is bite out of the silk of blood. "You? Do you know her? " Ning Feixuan was about to put the lightning power into his body, and even sealed several orifices in Zhang Tao''s chest, helping him to force the thunder and lightning burning blood and flesh in his body out of the body, which saved Zhang Tao''s life. Fortunately, when Ning Feixuan heard Zhang Tao''s drinking, he already began to accept the thunder and lightning power from the sword of heavenly punishment, and stabbed Zhang Tao''s sword of heavenly punishment, which was only one tenth of its original power. However, even if only one tenth of the power, already let Zhang Tao painful convulsion. If Zhang Tao didn''t block this pattern for Liu Sheng, according to Liu Sheng''s current situation, I''m afraid she will die. Fortunately, Zhang Zitao''s eyes are full of resentment in the face of Liu Zitao. "This idiot! I''ve been doing bad things to me again and again! " "Zhang Tao, why did you save this Japanese woman? Do you know that Meng ran was calculated by her just now and fell into Lake Tai Ning Feixuan side called the doctor to check Zhang Tao''s body injury, while the expression of icy reprimand way. If Ning Feixuan didn''t know that Zhang Tao was Meng Ran''s sincere friend, she would never have taken back the sword of punishment. "Fell on Lake Tai? Sister Ning, where did you hear that Xiaoran fell? Xiaoran is OK. " Zhang Tao tried to hold back the burning pain in his chest, and asked some puzzled questions. As soon as this saying was said, Ning Feixuan''s original cold look was like an iceberg melting in an instant. On the perfect jade face, a beautiful smile was blooming that could charm the people: "Meng Ran is not dead?! You''re not lying to me? Tell me, is Meng ran really alive? " Because too excited, the iceberg beauty Ning Feixuan at the moment is like a change of a person, jade hand tightly grasp Zhang Tao''s arms, keep shaking. Zhang Tao, who was pulled to the wound, took a cold breath and called out: "sister Ning, it hurts! It hurts However, Ning Feixuan at the moment, just want to hear Meng Ran''s message, even if the sky falls down, she doesn''t care. "Zhang Tao, what did you encounter when you went to Wuzhou? You can tell us the details, or we can''t rest assured. " Zhang Tao readily nodded his head and agreed. After the doctor simply treated Zhang Tao''s wound, song Shuling, Shen Xinghan and Shen Yiru also rushed to tell the story of the battle in Shenjiazhuang garden that day. At this time, a mysterious girl with long hair appeared in the corner of the hospital corridor! Even Chen Ziyang, who has reached the semi divine state, has never felt her coming at all City Development Zone, Fengsheng company. Because the floor to floor windows of the whole building were all damaged, one after another maintenance technicians were busy in various companies. Fengsheng company is no exception. In the two front desk sister busy in the moment, a disheartened figure, in a hurry into the company. "Good vice president." To see the person seems to be Feng Sheng vice president Wang Zhonghua, two front desk girls, immediately put down their work, salute. However, Wang Zhonghua seems to have encountered some terrible existence. He is in a panic. He even stumbles under his feet. He doesn''t even look at the beauty at the front desk and rushes into his office. With a bang, the door of the office will be closed and no one will be allowed to ente Chapter 1046 "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." As soon as the door of the office was closed, Wang Zhonghua leaned against the door, fell to the ground with panic on his face, gasped heavily, and trembled all over his body. On weekdays, this gentleman''s deputy general manager was like a ghost. His lips were trembling and his pupils were covered with blood. A few seconds later, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes in the corridor outside the door. It was Xiao Jiang at the front desk who was worried and followed. Bang bang. There was a knock on the door. Wang Zhonghua, whose spirit just relaxed, seemed to be electrified. He was excited and crawled away from the office door. He looked at the closed door with horror on his face. "Who?" the voice asked with infinite trembling Xiao Jiang at the door asked tentatively, "vice president, it''s me, Xiao Jiang at the front desk. Are you all right? " Wang Zhonghua seemed to be relieved and said, "I''m ok. You can go." "But you..." The front desk girl was about to ask, when he heard that Wang Zhonghua seemed to be crazy and roared: "get out of here! Get out of here He picked up the celadon teacup on the tea table and smashed it to the office door. The front desk girl screamed and ran away, only to run into a soft body. "Sister Jiang? What''s going on? " It was Zhao Laner, the newly appointed assistant director of the board of directors who came back from Wang Zhonghua. "Zhao Assistant Zhao, vice president, he There seems to be something wrong with him. " The front desk girl did not know how to describe it. She was embarrassed. Zhao Laner frowned and didn''t say much. She just motioned for the front desk girl to leave and told her not to make a noise. "Sister Su told me to keep an eye on the vice president''s every move. Is there really something wrong with the vice president?" Although her heart is full of doubts, Zhao Laner and Su Fangfei have a very good relationship, and they always try their best to finish what Su Fangfei tells them. At the moment, there was no one in the corridor. He put his ear on the door of Wang Zhonghua''s office and overheard him. "These lunatics! It''s all lunatics "A hospital is so It''s ruined "No, I have to tell the owner of the house quickly." The sound insulation effect of the room is obviously excellent. Zhao Lan''er only hears words such as "madman" and "hospital" intermittently, unable to understand what Wang Zhonghua is talking about. At this time, Wang Zhonghua, who was separated from the wall, tried to suppress his fear and struggled to climb up from the ground. He grabbed the landline phone on his desk and dialed a number that was not local to Jiangnan. "Dudu Dudu..." After three or four seconds of ringing, the phone was finally connected. "Master! It''s me, Zhonghua! " "The little beast, he He is the general of Jiangbei province ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, with the sound of "pa", Wang Zhonghua blocked the phone and deleted the call record from the list with great skill. His white lining has been soaked with sweat. Now he seems to have lost all his strength. He reclined on the office chair with dull eyes "Dada Da..." At this time, there seemed to be a slight sound of high-heeled shoes outside the door. Wang Zhonghua''s pupils shrank and the whole person rushed out. However, the corridor was empty. "Am I too nervous?" Shaking his head slightly, Wang Zhonghua walked back to the office, but did not find Zhao Laner who had just escaped Chapter 1047 "Auntie song, Luomen and the martial arts circle of China are involved in China''s secrets. I can''t comment on it. If you really want to know, after the return of general Meng, you can ask him clearly in person. " Jinghua City Jinhu District, the intensive care unit of the orthopedic hospital, ningfeixuan, said with some apology. In the past half an hour, Zhang Tao and Shen Xinghan have finally explained to the public the causes and consequences of the collapse of Shenjiazhuang garden a few days ago. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei finally understand why Shen Xingyun and Lu Shaoqian hate Meng ran. It''s a blood feud! "This bastard! What deep hatred does he have with the Shen family? How can he do such a wicked thing? " Song Shuling was obviously angry with her son. If it were not for the understanding beauty of Su Da, she would not stop persuading her, for fear that she would have to skin someone. "Aunt Ling, don''t blame Xiaoran. Shen Tiannan has hurt Zhang Tao''s family for so many years. You don''t know Xiaoran''s temper. He and Zhang Tao are brothers and sisters. How can he sit back and ignore him?" At the same time, Su Da Meiren stealthily winks at Zhang Tao''s mother and son. Before Zhang Tao, a nerd, had already understood it, Shen Yiru immediately advised him: "Xiaoran''s mother, don''t blame Meng ran. If he didn''t come out for our mother and son, I''m afraid I would never have known Tao''er in my whole life..." I have to admit that Zhang Tao, a beautiful woman, is more reasonable than Zhang Tao, a bookworm. Her crying has already made song Shuling''s anger disappear a lot. While song Shuling and others are talking, Ning Feixuan on one side has been observing Shen Xinghan. Although Shen Xinghan has just explained that Meng Ran has cast a spell on her, she has to obey Meng ran and take him as the Lord. But Ning Feixuan always felt that the second lady of the Shen family had a unique plan. Shen Xinghan said is light, but Meng ran in front of her face, destroyed their Shen family. The hatred of killing one''s father and killing one''s family is not to say that you can put it down if you put it down? "No way. I''ll urge the skinny monkey to come here and let him watch Shen Xinghan." Ning Feixuan''s mind was just fixed, when she heard that song Shuling was worried and asked, "Miss Ning, you just didn''t say that the Yanjing center was angry because of the Shen family''s extermination of the door, so he was small..." As soon as this statement was said, the whole ICU was quiet. Except for Chen Ziyang, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Feixuan. Now it is the 21st century, not in the ancient times or the time of war when people''s lives were like grass roots. This kind of massacre has a negative impact on the society. Now the whole Wu state has already declared a total martial law, and the Ministry of Jiangnan province has dispatched troops to stay. It shows how serious the situation is. If the center of Yanjing wants to force each other, Meng ran will have to die! Ning Feixuan was also helpless. In her beautiful blue eyes, she sighed: "Auntie song, the Shen family''s extermination had a great influence on her family, and now we have offended Wan Chengzhi, and we will never let Meng ran go with his vengeance." "Although the second uncle and Liu Chengwu have tried their best to help Meng ran escape, after all, he killed so many experts in Luomen and Kate''s family alone, which can be regarded as protecting the people in the south of the Yangtze River." "But even so, it''s not enough!" Chapter 1048 Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the two great officials in the frontier, were unable to protect Meng ran. It shows that the situation has become immeasurable! Originally, song Shuling thought that after Meng Ran''s return, she asked Aizi to accompany her back to the Song family in Yanjing, imploring Meng Ran''s grandfather to come forward and use the power of the Song family to resolve the gratitude and resentment. Now it seems that the prince of Yanjing will certainly not let Meng ran go. Once Yanjing''s ten thousand families intervene, even if Meng Ran''s grandfather forgives Meng Ran''s family, he may not be able to protect Meng ran! At the thought of this, song Shuling, a powerful woman with a calm look, suddenly stood up from the sofa and held Ning Feixuan''s arm tightly. She begged in a burning voice: "Miss Ning, you don''t want to let him down, do you? I beg you to help him The strong woman who had broken her heart for the love of her son did not hesitate to kneel down! Ning Feixuan and Su Fangfei and others are all frightened by song Shuling''s move, and quickly help her up. "Aunt song, I didn''t say I would not help him! You are so, imperial concubine Xuan where can bear Iceberg beauty Ning Feixuan said in a hurry. Song Shuling was overjoyed when she heard the speech, "Miss Ning, thank you very much indeed! Xiaoran, you are a confidant of beauty. It''s really a blessing from my last life. " It is said from Song Shuling that the four words "Hong Yan confidant" have been said by song Shuling. Ningfeixuan, which has always been cold and cold, has climbed to a blush quietly on the perfect jade face, which has made the country and the city beautiful. She waved her hands again and again and quickly explained, "aunt song, you misunderstood me. I just Just ordinary friends, not what you think... " Ningfeixuan''s voice is smaller and smaller, and finally it is as fine as a mosquito or a fly. It''s hard to imagine that the Chinese captain, who has always been known for her cold temper, would also show such a little girl''s coyness. One side has been silent Chen Ziyang, a pair of fists have been pinched knuckles white, heart for Meng ran hatred, such as red flame. "Meng ran Meng ran Meng ran! Xuan Mei! Is there only Meng ran in your heart!? I''m Chen Ziyang, which can''t compare with him! I don''t accept it! I don''t like it! " Angry under Chen Ziyang, silent left the ICU, in addition to Shen Xinghan''s eyes seems to flash a trace of unknown meaning, is Ning Feixuan has not noticed the back of Chen Ziyang''s departure. In the bathroom of the hospital, the infuriated tianshidao preacher looks at himself in the mirror and feels that his eyes are gradually blurred. The man in the mirror looks like Meng ran and laughs at himself. Chen Ziyang roared and hit the mirror with a fist! The mirror was smashed in all directions by the mirror! "Meng ran! You must kill me with your own hands "No one can take Xuan Mei from my hand, no one!" At this moment, where does this white clad and well-dressed preacher of Tianshi still have the appearance of a gentleman? At the same time, the mysterious girl in the corner of the corridor, with her picturesque eyebrows and red lips, whispered to herself: "if you hold on to your mind, you will become a devil if you read it." ¡­¡­ Different from Chen Ziyang''s madness, the people in the intensive care unit are discussing how to help Meng ran solve this felony. However, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin are both difficult to protect Meng ran. People really can''t think of any other way. At a time when everyone was at a loss, the nerd Zhang Tao scratched his hair and said to himself: "since it''s hard to ask anyone to come forward, it''s better to balance merits and demerits." Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes a bright, seems to think of what, the perfect jade face is full of surprise color. "Yes! The merits and demerits are equal! " Chapter 1049 Without waiting for questions, Ning Feixuan, who had already figured out a good strategy for Meng ran, quickly explained: "since the Shen family''s extermination has happened, Meng Ran''s guilt must be unavoidable, but this does not mean that Meng ran can''t atone for his merits!" "Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family, has already stepped into the realm of God. However, the Shen family conceals this fact and allows him to absorb the blood of his descendants and become a blood demon. This is one of them! Shen lingcang killed the innocent in vain and harmed the common people. This is the second "With these two points, Meng Ran has a reason to get rid of Shen lingcang! What''s more, Hua Mingfeng''s brother and sister are hurt by the blood devil, and they are the best witnesses. " As soon as she said this, song Shuling suddenly realized it. "Miss Ning, do you mean that as long as Xiaoran gets rid of this ancestor of the Shen family, it will be a great achievement for China! Enough to offset his guilt! " "Good! Shen lingcang is the divine realm in the world. Although the elder in Yanjing sent four experts to help him, I am afraid that even if they join hands, they may not be Shen lingcang''s opponent. " Words, Ning Feixuan can not help but show a touch of worry, thin monkey is now dealing with Shen lingcang, also do not know what the situation in Wuzhou. Now Meng Ran''s whereabouts have become a mystery. Shen lingcang has been sucking human blood everywhere to recover his skills. Once Shen lingcang recovers his invincible accomplishments at the top of the divine realm, I''m afraid Meng ran may not be his opponent. "Yes! Xiaoran, his magic power is so powerful that he can get rid of the blood demon! " For her little cousin, Su Da beauty has absolute confidence. Ning Feixuan also could not help nodding and sighed: "in Tai Lake, with one''s own strength, Meng Ran''s accomplishments have already surpassed China. He is the first one in the world However, Ning Feixuan''s voice just dropped, and suddenly a sneer came from him: "now Meng Ran''s life and death are unknown. Do you expect him to deal with Shen lingcang? Xuan Mei, these people are not martial arts. They don''t understand the horror of martial arts myth. How can you follow them to make fun of them? " However, he saw the well-dressed tianshidao preacher, facing the eyes of the public, walked into the intensive care unit with pride. He is a man of extraordinary temperament and handsome, just like a good childe in a bad world. No one would have thought that Chen Ziyang was possessed by the devil! Chen Ziyang poured a head of cold water on the public, looking at Chen Ziyang''s eyes, can not help but with a bit of disgust. Shen Yiru, a middle-aged beautiful woman, even covered her mouth and chuckled. She deliberately mocked: "Meng Ran is the first one in China''s heaven list. If he can''t deal with Shen lingcang, can you handle it?" Seeing that both sides were full of gunpowder, Ning Feixuan was about to talk to each other, but he heard Chen Ziyang''s reply: "it''s our Heavenly Master''s duty to eliminate the demons and protect the Taoism. Since Ziyang is a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, he must personally kill the blood demons!" Shen Yiru ha ha ha smile, is about to ridicule, suddenly heard Shen Xinghan cold Bu Ding way: "even if the master can really get rid of Shen lingcang, but do you know where he is now?" This time, all of them were silent for a moment. They couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Liu Sheng''s floating snow on the hospital bed. Now, only this Japanese woman knows Meng Ran''s whereabouts! "Miss Ning, since you are an official of China, you can''t send those famous doctors in Yanjing to save Liu Sheng and piaoyue?" Ning Feixuan''s face was stiff, but he sighed: "it''s late..." "I just asked the skinny monkey. His golden needle crossing point should be able to keep Liu Sheng''s life. However, martial law has been completely enforced in Wuzhou, and airplanes, high-speed railways and expressways have been banned. Even if people from our department want to leave Wuzhou, they have to wait for the approval of Yanjing. " "I''m afraid the earliest Tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. " Liu Sheng piaoyue is already critically ill. It is unknown whether she can survive tonight. If not for Zhenyuan in her Qi mansion, she would have fallen. At a time when they did not know what to do, they suddenly heard a "creak" sound and saw the door gently open. A long hair and waist, temperament elegant like lotus, like a fairy general figure, slowly step in. "Let me do it." Chapter 1050 The visitor is a girl with long hair, who is only 15 or 16 years old, but her height is close to 1.6 meters. She stepped on a pair of white canvas casual shoes, with her tight white T-shirt and light blue denim shorts, showing the youth of the girl incisively and vividly. The most striking is the girl''s beautiful long hair hanging to her buttocks, and the red dot in the middle of her eyebrows, which is like the finishing touch. It is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. "Who is it?" Ning Feixuan, Chen Ziyang, Shen Xinghan and others, almost at the same time stand up, staring at the coming people, as if facing a major enemy! Only because the girl appeared without any sign! Let''s not say that Ning Feixuan, who is famous for his A-level ability in Eurasia, and even Chen Ziyang, a semi God level strong man, has not noticed it at all! Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang couldn''t help looking at each other. Their shock fell into each other''s eyes. However, when the public saw the girl''s face, they could not help but marvel at each other. Ning Feixuan, who has an angel''s face, feels ashamed of herself in front of the girl. Let alone Shen Yiru, Shen Xinghan and others. Just as these martial artists looked as if they were facing a great enemy, song Shuling, a strong woman, saw a girl with long hair. Her face, which was full of sorrow, was instantly replaced by a color of surprise. "Si ran? Why are you here? " Song Shuling quickly stepped forward, took Meng siran''s hand, and directly pulled her to the public. She warmly introduced her to the audience and said: "to introduce you, this is Xiaoran..." Song Shuling, a powerful woman, said half of the words, which seemed to be a little tangled. But heard Meng Si ran lips light, such as mountain spring general cold voice, leisurely ring out: "classmate." Seeing that this mysterious girl admitted her relationship with Aizi for the first time, song Shuling looked at Meng siran unexpectedly, and then nodded with a smile: "yes, she is Xiaoran''s classmate, and she is about the same age as Xiaoran." Ning Feixuan and others looked at each other, and Zhang Tao couldn''t help looking at Su Fangfei with a puzzled face. The nerd scratched his head and whispered: "sister Su, don''t you think she looks like Xiaoran?" When this was said, people''s eyes fell on Meng siran''s small face. Ning Feixuan, who had seen Meng Ran''s jade glaze body, was even more startled. They felt that the girl and Meng ran were carved in the same mold! Like! It''s so similar! Contrary to the shock of the public, Chen Ziyang, who was silent, quietly used his magic power to pry into Meng Silan''s secret. However, a strange scene happened! Chen Ziyang only felt that his magic power was like a bullock entering the sea without any reaction! Chen Ziyang, who didn''t believe in evil, gathered his magic power to his feet, then passed through the ground and quietly extended to Meng Silian''s feet to peep. As a result, the whole girl was like a bottomless pit. All the magic power of Chen Ziyang was absorbed, without any reaction! "No way! Even martial arts myths can''t absorb my magic power out of thin air! What kind of monster is she? " As if he had seen the fabled Arabian Nights, the whole man was shocked beyond measure, and his brain was numb. Half! In just over ten seconds, Chen Ziyang had poured out half of his magic power. Without exception, he was absorbed by Meng Silan! At this moment, the preacher of Tianshi Taoism, who was strong enough to sweep the south of the Yangtze River, looked at Meng siran''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster. He could not say a word any more Chapter 1051 Chen Ziyang did not dare to spy on Meng siran any more. He was afraid that his magic power would be absorbed by Meng Silan. The whole person is more like a frightened rabbit, even do not dare to look at Meng siran. "What is the matter! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! How old is she? It can''t be a martial arts myth! " At the moment, in the face of this awkward atmosphere, Su Fangfei, who is understanding and understanding, takes the lead in breaking the deadlock and even asks in a somewhat puzzled way: "Si ran, what do you mean by" let me come " When Su Fangfei opened her mouth like this, people also recalled that although she was full of doubts about the girl who claimed to be Meng Ran''s classmate, she could only suppress it because of song Shuling''s face. In the face of people''s confused eyes, Meng siren whispered: "I can continue her life for her." Meng siran''s voice is not big, even very light, so light that even the powerful woman can''t believe her words. "Siran, you You''re not kidding? Do you know how to cure? " Song Shuling, a strong woman, clutched Meng siran''s arm tightly, as if to see the straw, full of ecstasy. In the face of the elder''s fanatical eyes, Meng siran felt embarrassed for the first time. She did not dare to look directly into song Shuling''s eyes. She lowered her head slightly and whispered "um". "Great! That''s great! If Liu Sheng and piaoyue could be saved, wouldn''t it be possible to know the whereabouts of Xiaoran? " The strong woman who has been afraid of her son for such a long time can finally put down a big stone hanging in her heart. "Auntie song, do you really believe her Ning Feixuan is full of vigilance and looks at Meng siran. Her intuition tells her that the girl''s appearance is too coincidental, just like It''s like listening to their conversation! "What is the purpose of her doing this?" If not for song Shuling''s face, according to Ning Feixuan''s iron blooded and merciless character, I''m afraid that Meng siran will be arrested and her identity will be thoroughly investigated. Facing Ning Feixuan''s suspicion, song Shuling said with a smile: "Feixuan, I know what you are worried about. But now Liu Sheng is flying snow even tonight can not survive, can only dead horse as a living horse doctor. Besides, I believe xiaosiran, maybe she can really save Liu Sheng and piaoyue! " Su Fangfei also echoed, intuition told her that this mysterious girl, must have countless ties with her little cousin! Now, Ning Feixuan can only nod, but he asks, "OK, how do you plan to save it? It''s afraid that she will be hurt by the medicine But Meng siran did not intend to answer Ning Feixuan, just to the people light way: "you all go out, come in an hour later." "No! Why should we listen to your little girl film!? Liu Sheng has half a breath of snow. If you take the opportunity to kill her, will she not die? " Shen family second Miss Shen Xinghan, immediately retorted. Ning Feixuan also felt bad, "if you want us to leave, you have to tell us, how do you plan to save her? I don''t think you have anything with you. How can you make us believe you In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, Meng siran is still a light word, "believe or not, what do you do with me?" After that, he turned indifferently and turned his back to the public. Shen Xinghan sneered: "good arrogant little girl." However, as soon as her voice fell, she only heard the sound of "pa" and a bright red palm print appeared on the jade cheek of this Miss Shen family, and half of Shen Xinghan''s cheek was instantly red and swollen. At this moment, the whole ICU was dead. Chapter 1052 This sudden scene, no one has responded. Only the pupil of the master of heaven shrinks. He has been paying attention to Meng siran all the time. He even doesn''t find that there is a trace of real yuan fluctuation in Meng Silan! Just that scene, it seems that there is an invisible hand in the void, born to Shen Xinghan a slap, seems to have nothing to do with Meng siran. "Am I really worried? No matter how powerful she is, I can''t be oblivious to my semi divine cultivation. " The whole ICU, only Su Fangfei is sure that this slap is what Meng siran did! Others do not know Meng siran''s accomplishments, but she clearly remembers that long Ma suffered heavy damage before. This mysterious girl who looks like a fairy is the culprit! Even the dragon and horse that surpasses the real dragon and Phoenix, she doesn''t put it in her eyes, how can she care about her life and death of Shen Xinghan? "Who! Who is hiding in the dark! Get out of here The jade cheek is red and swollen, the burning Shen Xinghan on the face, roars toward all directions way, did not realize at all, the person that hands hands is far in the horizon, near in front of the eyes. "Now Xiaoran is not here. I''m afraid no one will be her opponent. Don''t let Shen Xinghan irritate her!" With a firm mind, Su Fangfei quickly persuades the public, and secretly winks at Zhang Tao''s mother and son, and signals them to leave as soon as possible. Although Ning Feixuan and others have doubts in their hearts, seeing that Su Fangfei and song Shuling have opened their mouths, it is not good to oppose any more, and they leave the intensive care unit one after another. At this time, in such a large intensive care unit, in addition to Liu Sheng''s floating snow on the hospital bed, only Su Fangfei and Meng siren are the two daughters. At the moment when she passed Meng siran, Su Fangfei stopped her pace and stared at Meng Silan''s young face, and she was determined: "I know it''s you who hurt Xiaoyi. Although I''m not a warrior, and I don''t know how strong your cultivation is, if you want to harm Xiaoran and aunt Ling, you should step on my body first With a resolute word, Su Fangfei turned and left. She was extremely beautiful and charming. Looking at the graceful back, Meng siran''s clear and deep eyes add a touch of complexity. "If you could be selfish and take him away from his mother, how could it have led to today''s tragedy?" In a trance, Meng Si ran seems to think of his beautiful mother, the most garrulous sentence. "Xiaosiran, who would you choose if your aunt Fangfei argued with her mother about your father?" Gradually, Meng siran''s eyes reflect a Dragon Robe figure, and then the whole person is filled with hatred and killing intention. "Do you know how many people died because of you?" "I will not let the tragedy happen again! Never The mysterious girl whose mind is blinded by resentment and resentment is actually forcing the injured spirit to use the power of divinity to perform soul searching! "Liu Sheng piaoyue, I don''t care what relationship you have with him, but since you know his whereabouts, don''t blame me!" After a word, Meng siran''s surging power of mind, like a turbulent wave, went straight to Liu Sheng on the hospital bed, drifting snow! The secret art of soul searching is that a monk, with the help of his own mind, forcibly invades other people''s minds, reads memories, and is vicious and domineering. The spirit of those who have been performed soul searching skills will suffer heavy damage even if they are at the same level. Light amnesia or dementia, heavy even by the power of the mind burst to death! Liu Sheng piaoyue is now heavily injured. Her life is like a candle in the wind. She can''t bear the secret art of soul searching. The result waiting for her is: she will die! 1 Chapter 1053 Beijing orthopedic hospital, President''s office. An old man with bald hair and reading glasses is reporting the security situation of the hospital to ningfeixuan. "President Hu, the patient in room 1604 is a wanted fugitive in Jiangnan province. I came here from the province to investigate her case. Now that there is a complete martial law in Wuzhou, there has been an unexplained explosion in Jinghua City recently, and the people''s hospital has been reduced to ruins. I don''t think I need to say more about the seriousness of the situation? " Standing in front of the window, with both hands behind her back, it looks like a ningfeixuan, which looks down on the whole orthopedic hospital through the window, and says coldly. Behind her, the old man with balding hair was all wet with sweat, and he kept wiping the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. In the heart is a strong complaint: "my aunt! You are my ancestor! Liu Sheng is a Japanese spy! All over Beijing, it is said that the people''s hospital was hit by a bomb because of Liu Sheng''s falling snow. " "Why do you How can we bring this evil star to our orthopedic hospital? " President Hu, who is also a well-known figure in the medical field in the south of the Yangtze River, is now crying in a hurry for fear that the orthopedic hospital will repeat the mistakes of the people''s hospital. Although it is a strong complaint in the heart, but on the surface, President Hu dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Just now, he already knew the identity of the leather girl in front of him. He also received a phone call from the provincial department, asking him to cooperate fully with Ning Feixuan. Now, President Hu is really dumb and eats Coptis. He has a hard time. Yes, the old man replied respectfully "But But Captain Ning, this Liu Sheng''s identity is too special. Our hospital is short of manpower. In case What I''m talking about is that in case something goes wrong This old man who has lived for most of his life is trying to test Ning Feixuan. "You just have to be responsible for the security of your hospital. As for Liu Sheng, I''m in charge. The two provinces in the north of the Yangtze River and the south of the Yangtze River are already sending people here at the same time. Don''t worry. " President Hu, if amnesty, repeatedly thanks, "thank captain Ning! I still have work to do, so I won''t disturb captain Ning for a rest. I''ll leave first. " As soon as he got out of the office, President Hu gasped heavily and was wet all over his body. He even said to himself with a lingering fear: "it''s terrible! This woman is so terrible! She was only in her early twenties. How could she have such a terrible momentum! Compared with her, Zhuang Shubin and Lu Hongyuan are nothing but farts Not long after President Hu left, Zhang Tao, Su Fangfei and Chen Ziyang walked into the dean''s office. As soon as he saw Ning Feixuan, Chen Ziyang couldn''t help saying, "sister Xuan, do you remember what Lin Yesheng said at the end of the people''s hospital?" Ning Feixuan suddenly turned around, the face appeared unprecedented dignified, "you also thought of it?" Two people seem to have a tacit understanding of the general, the same look at each other, tacit. The nerd Zhang Tao was confused by these two people''s inexplicable words. He didn''t understand: "Captain Ning, is there something wrong?" Recalling the horror of that family, Ning Feixuan sighed: "for half a century, Xie family, the God sword that caused the chaos in Yanjing, is really going to make a comeback?" Chapter 1054 "What did Lin Yesheng say last? What''s the Yanjing chaos? What are you talking about In the face of Ning Feixuan''s inexplicable self talk, she is a beautiful lady of Su Da with exquisite mind. She is also full of fog. She can''t think of any connection between them. On the contrary, Zhang Tao, a bookworm, seems to have a strange look in his eyes, just like a question that has been buried in his heart for many years, and finally wants to be answered. He can''t help but ask: "Captain Ning, what you mean by the great disorder in Yanjing, is it the May 5 catastrophe that was completely erased from the history books at the beginning of the founding of China?" As soon as he said this, not only was Ning Feixuan, but also Chen Ziyang''s face changed greatly. He quickly stopped and said, "stop! Don''t mention it again! " It was as if she had met some taboos that had long been buried in the tide of history. Ning Feixuan''s face became extremely serious. On her perfect jade face, she was in deep awe and warned in a low voice: "Zhang Tao, I don''t care where you know about it, but don''t mention it in the future! Now that Meng Ran has not returned to China, there are some taboos in China that you can never provoke! " Seeing that Ning Feixuan looked so serious, Zhang Tao immediately nodded and agreed. "It''s a taboo in China. Even in my capacity as sister Xuan, I dare not say much. But wan Chengzhi''s bodyguard is clearly Lin Yesheng, who ranks ninth in the sky list. He is a top expert who has been famous for decades. " "But he previously called himself Xie Yesheng, and what he used was clearly the skill of Xiejia controlling swordsmanship, which should have been buried in the long history with Xie family." Even Chen Ziyang, who has already reached the semi divine realm, can not help but show a deep fear when he mentions the words "the divine sword Xie family" and "Xie family''s controlling sword technique". "Ziyang, how sure are you that Lin Yesheng''s swordsmanship is Xie Jiayu?" Ning Feixuan asked in a deep voice, as if in hesitation. Chen Ziyang did not want to reply, "ten percent! I''m sure that Lin Yesheng''s real name should be Xie Yesheng, the descendant of the Shenjian Xie family! " "The master once mentioned to me the sword technique of the Xie family, which was created by the ancestors of the Xie family eight hundred years ago! Our generation of martial arts and practitioners of Dharma are all seeking to refine the aura of heaven and earth and accept them for their own use. The more you refine the aura of heaven and earth, the stronger your skill will be. " "But the ancestor of the Xie family is really a wizard of kendo. He actually did the opposite and used the refined spirit of heaven and earth to temper his own sword yuan! Just like in his own Dantian Qi mansion, Wenyang keeps a fierce sword! " "Once this life sword yuan and its painstaking efforts are integrated, it can burst out several times, or even tens of times the power!" The more Chen Ziyang said, the more he was afraid of Xie''s family. Even his real master, who ranked third in the heaven list, was grim when he mentioned the sword Xie family! It can make a peerless man fear this, which shows how terrible the sword Xie family was 800 years ago. As if he recalled something, the nerd Zhang Tao said in disbelief: "do you mean that the old man''s last sword move was the one created by the ancestors of the Xie family eight hundred years ago!" Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang both looked at Zhang Tao and nodded solemnly. Chen Ziyang sneered at Zhang Tao and said, "you should be glad that your life is good. This Xie Yesheng is old and thin, and his body is too old to bear the power of that sword. " "And in my opinion, he seems to have an old wound that hasn''t been healed. In addition, Wan Chengzhi is on the scene. If he uses Xie''s sword technique with all his strength, his power will never be inferior to the top strike of a strong man in the divine realm!" "Don''t say you and me, all the people present should be buried with them! He is no exception Chapter 1055 Chen Ziyang''s words are reasonable. Xie Jiayu''s swordsmanship is so powerful that Lin Yesheng is No. 9 in the sky list. Once he does his best, his power is comparable to that of the divine realm! Although Meng Ran''s real dragon folding fan can cut heaven and man, it may not block the power of the divine realm. In the last battle of the people''s hospital just now, Lin Yesheng was in a state of mind with the same fate as Zhang Tao. He was afraid that even with the real dragon folding fan, Zhang Tao would die. Zhang Tao nodded his head, but he was just a scholar. He had no interest in practicing martial arts. If it was not for Meng ran who had entrusted the real dragon folding fan to Zhang Tao before his disappearance, how could this nerd dare to fight with these top strongmen. "The sword Xie family 800 years ago? The guard of Wan Chengzhi is a descendant of Xie family? In that case, Xie Jiafei has not been annihilated in the long history, but has been handed down for 800 years! " Su Fangfei, with a keen mind, immediately captured the most crucial message. Facing Su Fangfei''s words, Chen Ziyang and Ning Feixuan fell into silence at the same time. This cold and gorgeous Chinese female captain, her eyebrows wrinkled, as if she was hesitating. After silence for more than ten seconds, Ning Feixuan finally made up her mind to close all the doors and windows of the president''s office. After confirming that there was no monitoring equipment installed in the office, Ning Feixuan sighed and said: "the sword Xie family has always existed, but it''s just a recluse. What I said earlier about the Yanjing rebellion was a disaster led by the Xie family... " Ning Feixuan said half, has been interrupted by Chen Ziyang. "Xuan Mei! These are the top secrets of China. How can you disclose them to them? " Ning Feixuan was helpless and sighed: "Ziyang, if Xie Yesheng is really a member of the Xie family, have you ever thought about what he is hiding in Wanjia for? Moreover, Zhang Tao has become an enemy with Xie Yesheng. I am afraid that the Xie family will be angry with him in the future. " Chen Ziyang''s expression was stagnant, and he was speechless. On the contrary, Su Fangfei''s face became a little ugly and asked tentatively, "Miss Ning, are you Can''t he Xie family come to us for this matter? " "No one can tell. I can only say that after Xie Yesheng''s painstaking efforts to control the sword, Shou yuan has little left. In the future, if Xie''s family enters the world, with the character of wanchengzhi, you will be responsible for all the life and death of Xie Ye. " Ning Feixuan analysis. Chen Ziyang waved his hand and said with disdain: "sister Xuan, you don''t have to worry about them. Xie Jia is a famous Kendo master who has been passed down in China for nearly a thousand years. How can he feel sorry for them In the middle of the story, Chen Ziyang, however, began to sell his son and asked with great interest: "do you know who is the ancestor of the Xie family?" Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao are both shaking their heads like rattles. They are just ordinary people, and naturally they will not know these martial arts secrets. Ning Feixuan explained in a deep voice: "Xie Xiaofeng! The sword God Xie Xiaofeng "Xie Xiaofeng? Isn''t that a character in martial arts? Has this man really appeared in history? " Nerd Zhang Tao is also a martial arts fan, and instantly recalled the name. "Swordsman is originally seven points of false, three points of truth, the plot is false, but Xie Xiaofeng this person, is the real real real appearance!" "Eight hundred years ago, the most popular line in Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles was:" the southern divine sword, the northern Taiji! " Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God of the Xie family''s ancestors, was the same famous figure as Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Taiji at that time When referring to the word "Tai Chi", Chen Ziyang''s expression was obviously stagnant, and his eyes were filled with endless resentment. Chen Ziyang''s previous failure to assassinate Liu Sheng piaoyue was even more severely damaged by a mysterious old man. Up to now, there is still a Taiji mark on Chen Ziyang''s chest! At that time, Chen Ziyang didn''t think much about it. After thinking about it, he realized that the person who hurt him must be a person with high seniority in the same vein of Taiji! It is very likely that his cultivation is the God state in the world! Chapter 1056 The reason why Meng fangran wants to inform the two people of Xuanning''s family in advance is to warn her family. Ning Feixuan and Meng ran get along very soon, but they are very familiar with this young man. Aloof, aloof, overbearing, as if all the people in the world could not enter his eyes. On that day, Ning Feixuan tried to persuade him not to provoke Luo Men and Kate''s family. As a result, Meng ran not only fought against the Lord of Luomen in Jinghu, but also imprisoned the heirs of the Kate family, which made the Kate family furious and awakened Adam, the king of God, who had been sleeping for 400 years! Even if the sword Xie family''s reputation is strong again, I''m afraid that young man will not pay attention to Xie''s family. Once Meng ran returned, he knew about the people''s hospital. According to his temperament, he was afraid that sooner or later he would have to settle accounts with Xie''s family! "I hope my worries are unnecessary." Ning Feixuan sighed silently, and a figure in white appeared in his mind. For Ning Feixuan, as long as Meng Ran is still in the world, everything will change. ¡­¡­ At the time when Ning Feixuan and others discussed the magic sword Xie Jiami Xin, the orthopedic hospital 1604 intensive care unit. He has already urged his mind to perform soul searching on Liu Sheng and find out the whereabouts of Meng ran, but he suddenly stops! The Dragon Robe figure in Meng siran''s eyes seems to fade away gradually, and then disappear completely. The killing intention and resentment on the body also faded away, and the whole person seemed to recover as before. "Soul searching is too overbearing. She is seriously injured here. Once soul searching is carried out, there is no doubt that she will die! I can''t do that! " For some reason, this Meng Silan seems to have two kinds of personality. Previously, he was full of violence and bloodthirsty, but now he is as usual, elegant as lotus, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. It''s strange that even with Meng siran''s invincible cultivation, he is not aware of this strange change in his body Looking at Liu Sheng who was seriously injured and unconscious on the hospital bed, Meng siren hesitated for a moment, then bent his finger and shot it. He saw a drop of golden blood gushing from his fingertips and went straight to Liu Sheng! Gold God blood, pure as glass, without a trace of class miscellaneous. What is hard to see with the naked eye is that there seems to be a mysterious Rune shining in this drop of golden blood, which contains endless mystery of the road! It seems that only a drop of blood can reflect 3000 days! At the moment when the drop of golden blood appeared, Meng ran, who was far away in Yunshan District, was following Yin Qingxue and preparing to enter Jinghua foreign language school! The memory of the ten day love forgetting rhyme seems to be loose, but it is suddenly restored to Qingming! Originally, the handsome young man with an indifferent look raised his head and looked around in a daze! "Here is A Xue''s foreign language school!? How can I be here!? What''s going on? " In a flash, he recalled Meng ran of this foreign language school. As if he had been struck by lightning, he could not believe that he was looking around. Because it is school time in the afternoon, there are many high school students around who are carrying schoolbags and stepping into the campus one after another. This group of young girls, see Meng ran like a sleepwalker general look, are unable to help pointing, laughing and joking. Walking in front of Yin Qingxue, is also found what, suspicious turn head. "Hello, xiaoranzi, what are you looking at? Come with me to the director''s office to report! " Seeing her little attendant, she looked like a fool. Yin Qingxue grasped Meng Ran''s palm and walked quickly towards the school gate. Meng ran looked at that one thousand years of love face, just feel like a mirror, incredible. Even his immortal Taoist heart, who had experienced thousands of years of hardships, couldn''t help shaking. His voice trembled and called out the name that he regretted for a thousand years: "a Xue Chapter 1057 Because of the ten day love forgetting rhyme sealed Meng Ran''s memory, the drop of golden God''s blood of the mysterious girl made Meng ran feel blood, and her consciousness appeared short and clear. But now Meng Ran''s memory, just stay in the ten days before the implementation of the formula, after the memory, all lost. He only vaguely remembers that he should be surrounded and killed by a group of powerful men and women of the Roman and Kate families on the Bank of Lake Tai. But when he saw the moment when Yin Qingxue turned back, he only felt that everything was not important, as if only the beautiful girl was left in his eyes. A thousand regrets, a thousand years of regret, a thousand thoughts! Thousands of years later, Tai ran Xian Zun is the hand of holding the son! Miss a thousand years of love, this life, how can Meng ran give up? How can I give up!? "A Xue..." In the face of the beloved of that year, even Tairan xianzun, who stands on the top of the immortal way, is full of tears at this moment! I don''t know why, Yin Qingxue''s face to this young man who has just known for a few days has a feeling of confusion. Even more shameful, she quickly turned around and did not dare to look at Meng Ran''s eyes. She deliberately turned off the topic and said: "Oh, xiaoranzi, how old are you! Do you have a school phobia? " Seeing her beloved turn around, Meng ranzheng wants to hold Yin Qingxue tightly from behind. However, she feels that the Shenwang body seems to have met an old enemy. Suddenly, she feels that she has a feeling! The real body of sapphire glass body is a vain attempt to realize itself! "No! This is It''s blood flow!? How could that be possible? " Under strong pressure, Meng ran, who is trying to realize himself, is shocked by his mind! Those who can have blood relationship with friars must be their direct blood relatives! Even the couple of fairyland, it is absolutely impossible to produce this kind of induction. For Meng dianyan, the only one who can have this kind of reaction is his father who was far away in beirao County of Jiangzhou, and he was born with the fairy of yaochi in the last generation! But that is clearly the matter before Meng Ran''s rebirth. What''s the matter with him in this life!? As for Meng Ran''s father, Meng Chang''an, is only a common talent, not a monk. How can he produce this kind of blood induction!? What''s more, what makes Meng ran unable to believe is why the constitution of God King body has different feelings? Shenwangti is one of the three most powerful physique in the cosmos. According to the theory, only the Daoyuan original body and the fighting holy body can stimulate the special induction of the divine king body! Meng ran and feel the same blood traction of the mysterious girl, standing in the intensive care unit, she suddenly raised her head! "Blood feeling!? He is a monk indeed "No wonder they can''t find you for a long time. You are hiding in this Beijing city!" Blood induction can only work between friars. Previously, Meng siran thought that the man was just a mortal, so he didn''t think about it at all. Now unintentionally, it is an accident to realize that Meng Ran is in Beijing! "No! Now that I have been created, I can''t cover the whole city of Jinghua. " The mysterious girl wanted to use the power of divinity to find out the specific location of Meng ran at one stroke. However, the original God of the ice sculpture mask exploded and hurt Meng siran. "Well, since you haven''t fallen, and she knows your whereabouts, I''ll wake her up first With a firm mind, Meng Silan puts this drop of golden God blood containing his own physical strength into Liu Sheng''s mouth! God blood into the body, Liu Sheng snow, immediately blooming boundless glow, holy and clear. What''s more, this drop of divine blood is like immortal medicine. It is actually repairing Liusheng''s internal organs and six internal organs severely damaged by Liu Sheng and piaoyue! More see Liu Sheng snow broken meridians, slowly healing! If Meng ran could see this scene, he would be shocked. Only after the God King''s body is small, Meng Ran''s blood has the same effect. Living people''s white bones, raw people''s flesh and blood are comparable to miraculous drugs! Chapter 1058 "Why is there blood induction? Why is that?" Meng ran, who has just regained his consciousness, is eager to clarify the key to all this. However, when Meng ran wanted to use the technique to trace the source of blood vessel induction, the special blood vessel induction was suddenly cut off! At this moment, Meng Ran''s consciousness fell into the seal of ten day love forgetting formula again "Xiaoranzi, don''t say that the name" a Xue "sounds really good. I''ll allow you to call me that in the future." Yin Qingxue, with her back to Meng ran, said with a smile. However, Meng ran, who was behind him, did not speak for a long time. "Hello, xiaoranzi, why don''t you speak?" With doubts in her heart, Yin Qingxue turns to find that Meng Ran has already recovered her calm and indifferent appearance. "Why? How did you turn into such a dull look again? Let''s go and go to the director to help you with the admission procedures. " Murmuring secretly, Yin Qingxue took Meng Ran''s generous palm and trotted all the way to the campus. ¡­¡­ It has been an hour since the mysterious girl treated Liu Sheng''s injury. In the past more than an hour, Shen Xinghan has been keeping an eye on the door of the intensive care unit, monitoring Meng siran''s every move. "Dada Da..." A burst of high-heeled shoes came, but song Shuling, Su Fangfei, Zhang Tao and Ning Feixuan came together. Just seeing Shen Xinghan, Ning Feixuan immediately asked, "Miss Shen, what''s wrong inside?" Shen Xinghan shook his head slightly and said very definitely: "no, I didn''t even feel a trace of true yuan fluctuation. This Meng siran should be just an ordinary person." Ning Feixuan and others looked at each other, and then pushed open the door of intensive care unit. All of them went to investigate Liu Sheng''s snowfall. Only song Shuling, a powerful woman, was in the intensive care unit. She did not find any trace of the mysterious girl. She was a little worried. "Si ran? Where has the child gone However, at this time, seeing Liu Sheng Piaoxue on the hospital bed breathing evenly and his face has recovered as usual, Ning Feixuan and others are showing an incredible look. "This This... " The people who looked at each other clearly saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Although Liu Sheng Piaoxue has not yet recovered, it is obvious that she has been out of danger of life. It will only be a matter of time before she wakes up! "Call President Hu and give her a comprehensive examination!" Ning Feixuan did not hesitate to shout. About ten minutes later, after the examination of President Hu and several top doctors, these backbone medical elites seemed to see the Arabian Nights, and their eyes were almost staring out. "She''s broken up! The blood in the body has been completely discharged from the body! Sternum The sternum is reborn "Miracle! This is a medical miracle "It''s not just a medical miracle, it''s a miracle! It''s the great luojinxian Including President Hu, these elderly people who have been practicing medicine for decades are extremely excited. Liu Sheng piaoyue has been regarded as a treasure, and I would like to tear her apart to find out the reason for her recovery. "Si ran, she really saved Liu Sheng from falling snow? Fangfei, I knew that the child was not a bad man Because she was too excited, song Shuling, a powerful woman, was also a bit impolite. She tightly grasped Su Fangfei''s arm and spoke incoherently. "Yes! What about Meng siran? " People just react to come over, look around, but have not found the trace of Meng siran at all. Shen Xinghan also said that Meng siran absolutely did not step out of the monitoring room. Finally, helpless, people had to call out the monitoring video of the orthopedic hospital corridor, and Meng Silan''s figure did not appear throughout the monitoring. At this moment, Zhang Tao, a bookworm, said in disbelief: "is she really immortal?" Chapter 1059 Zhongzhou Province, Yanjing City, thirty miles outside the capital city. In late autumn, Yanhuang mountain, which stretches for hundreds of miles, is magnificent with towering peaks and maple leaves. At this time of year, it can attract countless tourists to visit. A hundred Li Yan Huang makes red maple! It can be described as one of the four wonders of Yanjing, famous at home and abroad. However, it is somewhat unpredictable that Yanhuang mountain stretches for hundreds of miles from east to west, almost across the whole city of Yanjing. Such a wonderful scenery, but only 30 miles from the outskirts of the city below the hillside open. As for the hillside above, as well as the foot of Yanhuang mountain stretching for hundreds of miles, they are all banned! No one is allowed to enter! There are even heavy guards! In this way, isn''t there something outrageous? However, it was just after the battle between Meng siran and the man with ice sculpture mask. It was nearly noon, and the warm autumn sun shone on the human body. Especially the tourists on Yanhuang mountain, but when they are free, they will come to visit Yanhuang mountain. Not only because of the red maple leaves in the upper forest of Yanhuang mountain, but also because the air on Yanhuang mountain is particularly fresh. As long as you take a breath, all the tiredness of a day will disappear and your spirit will be doubled. Although the "aura" that has been so popular in the upper class of Yanjing is a little less than three points, it is definitely a place for health preservation. However, in an antique arbor on the hillside, two middle-aged men in Adidas sportswear are chatting and laughing. They point to the surrounding peaks from time to time, which is quite heroic to point to the mountains and rivers. As if they were thirsty, as soon as they sat down, their attendants made a pot of good Longjing in front of the rain. They chatted leisurely. "Mr. Xu, I heard from my nephew who worked in Jiangnan province that there seems to be a big trouble in the south of the Yangtze River. The whole Jiangnan province is under martial law. Have you heard nothing about this?" The middle-aged man with a jade ring finger got up and made a cup of tea for the rich man with an ivory folding fan. Mr. Xu sipped his strong tea and glanced around intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that no one was eavesdropping, he knocked the handle of the fan in his palm and whispered in a low voice: "I wish you boss, you are asking the right person about this matter! You also know that my husband and wife have some friendship with the wife of general Jiang Shaofu, the red man of Yanjing military headquarters. This incident was revealed by Mrs. Jiang "It''s said that it''s Wuzhou in the south of the Yangtze River where the massacre happened! The Shen family, known as the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, has destroyed hundreds of people in the whole family! The bloody one dyed half of Lake Tai red "Click!" With jade ring finger Zhu boss, the teacup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed. Trembling voice: "true or false? Now it''s a peaceful age. How dare some people dare to do such murderous things!? Is he not afraid of the wrath of China? " Mr. Xu fanned his ivory folding fan, raised his eyebrows and sneered, "this is what Mrs. Jiang said personally. Can there be any fake? It is said that it was the Mengxian master in the north of the river who did it! " I wish the boss''s palm trembled and made a cup of tea for himself. After hearing the name "Meng Xianshi", the whole body was shocked and lost his voice: "master Mengxian in Jiangbei!"!? Is the boss behind the scenes of the "Reiki" who has been popular in the upper class circles recently? " Mr. Xu was playing with the ivory folding fan and said with great certainty: "it''s him! You may not know, Meng Xianshi, but he has ruined the family of general Jiang Shaofu. Now there is such a big incident in the south of the Yangtze River. Longyan, the central hub of Yanjing, is very angry. He appointed a special envoy to Jiangnan to deal with this matter with all his strength. " In the middle of the speech, Mr. Xu said with a smile: "who do you think this Yanjing special envoy will be?" Zhu''s boss was stunned at first. The teacup to his mouth suddenly stopped, as if he was aware of something. His eyes were dull and muttered to himself: "should not Is it not general Jiang Shaofu? " Chapter 1060 In the face of Zhu boss''s inquiring eyes, Xu Zong, who shakes the ivory folding fan, laughs and nods very definitely. It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. I wish the boss, you may not know. The Kirin son of general Jiang Shaofu was castrated by the master Meng Xianshi and is still lying in the hospital. How can Jiang Shaofu repay the master Meng for this blood feud I wish the boss a cold sweat on his forehead, as if he could already imagine the miserable end of the master Meng At the moment when the two people were chatting vigorously, there was a noise at the foot of Yanhuang mountain. I saw a jeep with Yanjing military license plate, lined up in a long line, Qi Shua Shua stopped at the foot of Yanhuang mountain! Originally noisy crowd, the instant spread to the surrounding, people are silent. "Mr. Xu, look! Are those people! " Mr. Xu, who is still shaking his folding fan and has a leisurely face, glances at the foot of the mountain at will after hearing this sentence. However, even he, the boss of state-owned enterprises with a fortune of over 10 billion, can''t help but shudder! If you see ghosts! I saw a man wearing a dark green military uniform, marching in unison to yanhuangshan! They look solemn and respectful. They are like a pilgrimage. No one dares to take another step! The surrounding tourists can''t help but look at the shoulders of the men in military uniform. He saw more than a dozen old people walking in front of him. On their shoulder badges, they were all olive branches and five pointed stars! Brilliant golden five pointed star, unexpectedly All of them are three! All the people present know more or less about the system of Yu Hua''s title. At the moment, people who see the three five pointed stars feel their minds thump! What kind of existence is there on the Yanhuang mountain, which should have alarmed more than a dozen feudal officials, as well as the Emperor Yan! ¡­¡­ No one can imagine that there is a palace like an ancient palace on the top of the forbidden area of Yanjing. It stands tall and towering! The majestic momentum of pangran is better than that of Yanjing city! After a few minutes, suddenly saw a dozen military uniforms figure, pilgrimage, full of respect! It is a kind of respect and humility from the heart! These more than ten old people have a high status in China, and each of them is a national giant comparable to Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin! If any one of them stands up, even if he just stomps his foot, the whole country of China will be shocked! But it was these ten giants who knelt down in front of the palace like devout believers! After three kneeling and nine percussion, we cried in unison: "we will visit the guardian God of China!" "According to the order of Yanjing center, I sincerely ask Mr. Xu to show up and see you!" Ten minutes later, before the splendid palace, a figure in black appeared out of thin air! The figure in black, with his back to the crowd, is as straight as a sword! Standing in the sky, he stands in the sky like a god of war! Let the top of Yanhuang mountain reach a thousand feet high and the cold wind howls. The black robe covering his tiger body is still! The figure in black seems to blend with the world, even the cold wind can''t feel his existence! When they saw the black robe, they all felt shocked and bowed down and saluted in unison: "see Mr. Xu!" Without waiting for people to open their mouths, the bully figure with his back to the crowd and standing in the sky is indifferent. A bold voice, like a bright, awe inspiring world, suddenly sounded: "we have sent four disciples to deal with the matter concerning the ancestors of the Shen family." "As for the sword that just attacked Yanjing, I have already seen it. Please tell Yanjing center. I will deal with this matter myself. I will take charge of it. No one can do it in China "Step back." As promised by the patron saint of China, these ten giants of the Kingdom finally put their hearts down and bowed down again and again. "Thank you very much, Mr. Xu!" When they got up and went down the mountain, they turned around suddenly with their back to their black clothes. Surprise! Surprised to see that his face was covered with an ice mask! Chapter 1061 Seeing a group of officials leaving in black, a strange sneer came out from under the ice mask: "what a powerful girl, how can she bear this God to explode and never die!" "Since you''re not in a hurry, I''d like to know what''s the relationship between you and Meng ran?" When he recalled the fight between his God and Meng siran, the man in the mask felt an inexplicable threat when he mentioned the "phoenix". "It''s been two thousand years. This building has been in China for two thousand years! I''d like to see how much trouble these ants can make! " Cold smile, mask man''s figure, slowly disappear ¡­¡­ However, there is an ordinary residential building in Yunshan District, Jinghua City, Jiangnan Province, thousands of miles away from Yanjing. In the living room on the sixth floor, Yin Qingxue is telling pinglao about the magical scene she has just seen. "Mr. Ping, you believe me! Xiaoranzi, he really can change! Not only has his hair grown longer, but he has become so handsome! " Seeing pinglao''s smiling appearance, Yin Qing Xuedun was in a hurry. She even said in a loud voice to Meng ran, who was sitting on the dining table and eating fried golden and oily poached eggs: "don''t eat, xiaoranzi! Let''s give Mr. Ping a performance of the transformation you just made Meng ran, who had lost all her memory, just shook her head slightly in the face of the anxious dancing Yin Qingxue and said calmly: "forget it." "You Yin Qingxue is blocked by Meng Ran''s words and can''t say a word. She just looks at Meng ran with her cheeks full of anger, and she looks like she wants to kill Meng ran. See their own young lady eat shriveled, one side of Ping Lao smile almost a mouthful of tea spray out. In fact, pinglao believed Yin Qingxue''s words for a long time. Although he didn''t know the secret of the first person on the tianbang list, he believed that he must have the means to protect himself. After all, the energy fluctuation just now in Beijing is too terrible. Although Meng Ran has lost his memory, his instinctive self-protection should not be a problem. "It''s strange why the energy just disappeared?" It seems that recalling the strange scene just now, even with pinglao''s worldly cultivation, he can''t understand the mystery. "Mr. Ping, what are you muttering about?" "Nothing, nothing, miss. I have already said hello to your headmaster. You have a rest and take him to school in the afternoon "By the way, this boy has a special identity. You must keep it secret for him. Don''t let it out!" Old Ping said carefully. Yin Qingxue, who chews golden and oily eggs, can take Meng ran to school in the afternoon. Her eyes are full of little stars, and the chicks nod their heads like pecking rice. He glanced at Meng ran, who was eating quietly, and said in secret, "this son is really blessed. It''s only a few days. It''s better to be so seriously injured! " "The whole Jiangnan area has become a mess because of this son''s trouble. If he protects the young lady, I''m relieved of the worries. Watch him for a few more days. If he really loses his memory completely, I will leave Yanjing to talk to daoxuan Xiaoer The old man only knew that the wound in Meng Ran''s body was better. How could he have thought that this battle of Meng ran was a blessing in disguise! Under the operation of the "misty lianxu Jue", Meng Ran''s blood and the flame power of zamas, which was originally sealed, are being madly refined by Meng ran! Meng Ran''s cultivation is moving towards the boundary of Fen yuan and approaching rapidly! Chapter 1062 AI Siying has been extremely distressed recently. Since signing a live broadcast contract with liangxiu live broadcasting platform, AI Siying has always been on the road of live broadcasting. In just a few days, she has gained tens of thousands of fans. Even President Chen, the CEO of liangxiu live broadcasting platform, has become a loyal fan of AI Siying. She waits in AI Siying''s live room at 8 o''clock every night. She is very generous and often gives her gifts worth more than 100000 yuan. It is the first God Hao of live broadcasting room! People with a clear eye can already see that this general manager Chen is already a must for AI Siying, the former host of Jiangbei satellite TV. As a matter of course, with such crazy support from the CEO of this beautiful show platform, AI Siying is bound to make a great success on the road of live broadcasting. Why is she distressed? It turns out that the reason for all this is that a few days ago, AI Siying had a live broadcast of the "war between heaven and man" over Jinghu Lake in Jinghua City! At that time, she was heading for Shen Shuchen''s concert, which has become popular in recent years. As a result, AI Siying happened to meet Meng ran, and she also had tens of thousands of fans in the live broadcast room, and broadcast the battle between Meng ran and Luomen giant! This hot scene naturally attracted a large number of fans for AI Siying, but also attracted the attention of their special departments. After this incident, AI Siying''s live broadcasting room was not only banned, but also implicated the whole liangxiu live broadcasting platform for rectification. Even the IP accounts of all users who watched the "heaven man war" in AI Siying''s live broadcasting room that night were banned! For a time, the whole live broadcasting industry suffered a fatal blow and everyone was in danger. Recently, President Chen, CEO of liangxiu live broadcasting platform, has come up with a good method for AI Siying''s comeback! Although AI Siying''s live room is permanently banned, she can be invited to another female anchor''s room to attract her popularity! Recently, President Chen has taken AI Siying into public welfare undertakings frequently, taking advantage of this opportunity to publicize, and has hired a large number of water troops to wash white clothes for AI Siying. Today, AI Siying, CEO Chen Zong, and another female anchor "Huanzi goddess" from the liangxiu live broadcast platform came to the famous foreign language school in Beijing. It is said that today foreign language school will hold a school sports meeting. They want to make a live broadcast on campus. One is to publicize Beijing Foreign Language School; the other is to take the opportunity to let AI Siying leave the country. With AI Siying''s figure and appearance comparable to that of a supermodel, she has attracted a large number of student fans for the platform. Around 1:30 in the afternoon, it is the time for students to go to school. Young and beautiful young girls, in twos and threes, walk towards the gate of foreign language school. At this time, a blue Lamborghini Veneno, with a smart lateral drift, stopped at the gate of the foreign language school. This Lamborghini Veneno is the latest model that has just been exhibited and sold at the Western European auto show this year, starting at 20 million! It shows how rich and generous the visitor is! As the door opened, he saw two women and a man and got off gracefully. The man is in his early 30s, wearing gold rimmed glasses and a famous suit. He looks like an elite and successful person in the workplace. the woman on the left hand side is painted with eye shadow. Her face is rubbed with a thick layer of makeup, with heavy makeup and a typical red face. As for the young woman on his right hand, she is wearing a pair of Korean tight jeans shorts, showing her super beautiful legs that are comparable to supermodels, a fashionable brown wavy long hair, and the white high-heeled shoes on her feet. It was AI Siying, the former first sister of Jiangbei satellite TV. As soon as they got off the bus, the vice principal of the foreign language school, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to meet him. "Mr. Chen! Welcome "This must be the beauty of Jiangbei satellite TV, Miss AI Siying? It''s really a great country Seeing that she was neglected, the heavily made up goddess of happy son was immediately displeased, but she did not dare to speak up. When President Chen and the vice president were talking happily, AI Siying, who was listless, seemed to catch a glimpse of a familiar figure. "The back How familia Chapter 1063 In the campus of foreign language school, a graceful figure wearing a light blue denim shirt walked side by side with a short haired girl, walking leisurely through the campus, like a pair of lovers. This girl with short hair is a famous girl in foreign language school. Her face is not only pure and beautiful, but also slim and graceful. She is recognized as a goddess by all the students in the school. However, it is said that all the boys who have harassed her will be beaten inexplicably, and their faces are swollen like a pig''s head. Since then, no one dares to harass the school flower. A hot little beauty in a black open navel T-shirt caught a glimpse of Meng ran and Yin Qingxue from a distance. Immediately trotted forward, took Yin Qingxue''s arm, looked at Meng ran carefully, and then murmured with disgust: "Xiaoxue, who is he? How can you get along with him Jinghua foreign language school is a Sino foreign joint venture private school. The school management is relatively loose, and it encourages students to show their personality. Therefore, the young girls in the school often dress up in fashion and full of youth. At a glance, we can see that many foreign students, from Europe, Asia and Africa, have students of all colors. "Wen Wen! Why are you willing to come to school? " Yin Qingxue has some unexpected ways. The hot little girl, named Liu Wen, is well-off and her parents are executives of multinational corporations. Because she is in the same class as Yin Qingxue and has a good relationship with her. If Meng Ran has not lost his memory at the moment, he will surely think of Liu Wen. At that time, Meng ran and Yin Qingxue lived together in the University. Liu Wen was not satisfied with Meng ran at that time, but he did not stop him. "Oh, isn''t the school sports meeting today? My boyfriend Xiaochen is the leader of the track and field team of our school. He wants to represent class 3 in the 4 * 100m relay race. I''m here to cheer him on." Mention her boyfriend, Liu Wen a face of pride, is intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Meng ran, eyes full of scorn. "Ah? You want to refuel for class three? But you''re from class five. Aren''t you afraid that everyone will be upset? " Yin Qingxue looks serious. Liu Wen''s nose swung, mercilessly mocked: "our class of men, are all some crooked melon split dates, ugly, do not say, a sports students do not have, must count down first is good, why should I ask my mother to cheer them on?" "Stop talking about it, Xiaoxue. You haven''t told me who this boy is? You are the flower of our school. How can you get so close to such a bumpkin? " Liu Wen deliberately pulls Yin Qingxue to her side and separates her from Meng ran with a look of disdain. "He..." Yin Qingxue hemmed and hawed and tried his best to make up his identity for Meng ran, "he is my distant cousin! It''s called Yin Xiaoran! Xiaoranzi, please say hello to your sister Liu Wen Yin Qingxue secretly pinched Meng Ran''s arm and kept winking at Meng ran. However, Meng Ran has always been a cold look, and has never even looked at this hot little beauty. "Well My cousin is just like this. He is cold-blooded. Don''t be wise with him. " Yin Qingxue couldn''t hang on her face, so she quickly explained. Liu Wen''s heavy cold hum, the more see Meng ran more unpleasant. Three people are about to go with each other, but Meng ran suddenly stopped and said in a soft voice, "someone has been looking at me. She seems to know me." This speech a, Yin Qingxue and Liu Wen immediately look at each other. Although Yin Qingxue doesn''t know Meng Ran''s real identity, she has heard from pinglao that Meng Ran has extraordinary skills and is a martial arts expert. At the moment, I look around in disbelief. But Liu Wen didn''t know Meng Ran''s details at all. She immediately pinched her waist with both hands and sarcastically said, "a native from the countryside, but she still regards herself as a celebrity. Who can see you so little?" "Wen Wen, OK, stop talking." Yin Qingxue advised Liu Wen a few words, and then asked, "xiaoranzi, where do you know the person who knows you?" Meng ran did not turn back, is still a pair of indifferent tone: "the door." The second daughter turned to look, but at the door of the foreign language school, AI Siying, with a pair of attractive legs and white high-heeled shoes, was following! "Isn''t she the popular host of Jiangbei satellite TV, AI Siying Chapter 1064 Yin Qingxue and Liu Wen still remember the Jiangbei satellite TV talent competition a month ago. Both the beautiful woman who supported AI Siying and the piano and Flute Ensemble played by song Anqi in the final match were memorable and became the talk of the public after dinner. AI Siying, in particular, was the host of Jiangbei satellite TV at that time. Fans thought she would be a great success, but unexpectedly, she chose to leave Jiangbei satellite TV after the final. But AI Siying''s popularity is still high. She has just entered the campus, and more than a dozen fanatical fans have rushed to ask for a group photo signature. If Meng ran knew AI Siying, it was quite normal, but Meng ran said that the beauty host actually knew him, not Liu Wen, or Yin Qingxue. "Xiaoranzi, do you mean AI Siying knows you?" Yin Qingxue blinked her bright eyes and became more curious about Meng Ran''s real identity. As soon as the words came out, Liu Wen pulled Yin Qingxue, and said without thinking: "Xiaoxue! AI Siying is a sister of Jiangbei satellite TV. Your little cousin is just a country bumpkin. Can AI Siying know him? Are you crazy to believe him? " During the debate between Yin Qingxue and others, AI Siying, who also noticed the graceful figure, felt that the figure became more and more familiar! "It''s so similar! His back is really like that man! " AI Siying''s beautiful figure in front of her eyes gradually overlaps with the elegant white figure in her mind! AI Siying first met Meng ran in the middle emperor''s military academy in the north of the Yangtze River. At that time, Meng ran was alone and bowed to the imperial court. Since then, AI Siying has never forgotten a young man. A few days ago, at Shen Shuchen''s concert in Jinghu, AI Siying met Meng ran again by accident, and found a big secret! This young man named Meng Ran is suspected to be the Mengxian master of Jiangbei who has practiced magic arts and is in great competition with Wudao in Linjiang town. At the age of 18, he has become the number one hero in Jiangbei! Since then, AI Siying secretly vowed to find out the secret of Meng ran! However, AI Siying did not expect to find Meng Ran''s whereabouts again in this foreign language school! "It must be him!" AI Siying is about to catch up with the students, who also recognize the beauty of the host, have flocked to ask for signatures. "Sorry, I''ll sign for you later." AI Siying, who has just been squeezed out of the crowd, looks up, but has already lost the trace of Meng ran. "Mr. Huo Liangyu, the sponsor of our school, is also our sponsor AI Siying is about to go forward to trace Meng Ran''s whereabouts. President Chen, vice president and a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes suddenly come forward. Seeing AI Siying looking around, general manager Chen is slightly dissatisfied, "Siying?" "Ah?" AI Siying came back to her senses, but she could only temporarily accompany these rich bosses. ¡­¡­ On the corridor, Liu Wen, who had just accompanied Yin Qingxue and Meng ran and reported to the Department Director''s office, said curiously: "Xiaoxue, what is your grandfather Ping? Even with a word from him, you can come to our foreign language school Although she has known Yin Qingxue for two years, Liu Wen has never met Yin Qingxue''s parents, and even Yin Qingxue''s mysterious housekeeper knows little about it. Liu Wen has always suspected that Yin Qingxue may be the illegitimate daughter of a rich man in Beijing. "Grandfather Ping is my housekeeper. He usually takes care of my daily life and sometimes helps me with my homework." Yin Qingxue looks innocent. Liu Wen supported her forehead with her hand, but she said, "of course, I didn''t ask about this!" Then she looked around and saw that there was nothing on the corridor. Then she looked at Yin Qingxue and Yanjing tightly. Her eyes were burning and she said: "I asked about your real identity!" Chapter 1065 "What''s your real identity, Wen Wen? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." After hearing her best friend''s words, Yin Qingxue''s eyes obviously dodged and did not dare to look directly into Liu Wen''s eyes. Even without waiting for Liu Wen to continue to speak, Yin Qingxue is holding Meng Ran''s hand and running toward the head of class five. "Wenwen, come on, you''re going to be late!" Liu Wen witnessed the two people''s escape from the back, the corner of her mouth raised a trace of hard to detect sneer: "Yin Qingxue, I''m more and more curious about your identity, auntie, I don''t believe I can''t pull out your little tail!" Because on the way to take Meng ran to the director''s office, processing admission procedures, time slightly delayed. Yin Qingxue and Meng ran have just walked to the classroom door of class 5, and the bell has already sounded. "Bad, late again!" Yin Qingxue spits out her tongue and smiles. However, all along the way, he was always a pair of indifferent immortal Zun, but he looked slightly and asked seriously: "why do you say" you " Miss Yin''s pretty face turned red, and she made a face at Meng ran. Her face was haughty and charming. She said, "you care about me!" Yin Qingxue, who is a skilled latecomer, did not take Meng ran into the classroom from the front door, but came to the back door and crept in. However, as soon as she entered the room, she found that the classroom was very empty. There was only a "meat mountain" lying on the desk and sleeping. Seeing that there was no one in the classroom, Miss Yin was emboldened and muttered: "strange, the class bell has been ringing for a long time. Where have all these people gone? Group late? " However, Meng ran bent his fingers and played an invisible Qi force on the sleeping fat man. "Ouch! Who dares to attack me A roar followed, and the sleeping fat man woke up in an instant. However, when he turned to see Yin Qingxue, the anger on his face disappeared, and he even put on a smile that was worse than crying. "Miss, you How did you come to school? " "Zou xiaopang, I ask you, where are the people in the class?" Yin Qingxue pinched her slender waist and asked in an old-fashioned tone. "Ah? Isn''t the school sports meeting held today? Everyone went to the playground to watch the sports meeting. Don''t you know, miss? " "Why didn''t you go?" Yin Qingxue looks at Zou xiaopang suspiciously. Zou xiaopang was suddenly sweating. For fear of Yin Qingxue''s misunderstanding, he repeatedly waved his hand and explained, "I Isn''t I too big to be convenient? Besides, in such a hot day, I''m afraid I''ll get burnt in the sun As soon as he said this, Yin Qingxue could not help but smile, and Meng ran, who was indifferent, raised a little smile at the corners of her mouth. "Well, Miss Ben, I''ll spare you this time. You can continue to sleep. I''ll go to the sports meeting with xiaoranzi." After that, he took Meng Ran''s palm and waved his hand without looking back, and walked out of the classroom leisurely. "Well, how did you get out? Xiaoxue, are you playing truant now As soon as they walked out of the classroom, they met Liu Wen. A black line appeared on Yin Qingxue''s forehead and said with a black face: "when did I skip class! Wenwen, don''t talk nonsense! There is no one in the classroom. Everyone has gone to the playground to watch the sports meeting. Let''s go too. " Having said that, he pulled up two people and trotted towards the playground of foreign language school. ¡­¡­ The playground of foreign language school is a standard green playground with a green lawn for football games in the middle. It''s surrounded by a 400 meter plastic track. The playground is surrounded by stone cut stone steps, stone steps placed on a row of stools. As a Sino foreign joint venture private high school, the infrastructure of Jinghua foreign language school is only better than that of Jianghua private high school where Meng ran attended. When the three men came to the playground, the sports meeting had been held for a period of time, surrounded by people, cheering and shouting. When Meng ran looked around, he found the figure of the beautiful lady again on the high platform of the playground! Chapter 1066 "Class five is over there. Let''s go quickly." Yin Qingxue saw the position of her class from a distance and said excitedly. However, it is found that Meng Ran is still in place, not moved, Yin Qingxue some doubt way: "xiaoranzi, what are you looking at?" "I seem to have seen her." Meng Ran has already become the second king of God, and his body functions are far beyond ordinary people''s ability. Even if she is hundreds of meters away from AI Siying on the platform, her face can be clearly seen at a glance. "Who is it?" Yin Qingxue follows Meng Ran''s eyes and looks curiously. I saw AI Siying on the high platform, and found a mobile phone in front of her, suspected to be in live broadcast. "Well, is this host sister coming to visit our school? How to sit with the vice principal and them? " "Ai Siying is no longer the host. After the final of Jiangbei satellite TV''s draft, she resigned. It''s said that she''s doing live broadcasting on a platform, and she''s very popular. Every night, local tyrants brush gifts for her. Just for the gift money, it costs more than 100000 yuan a night. " One side of Liu Wen slightly some envy said. Three people talk, already came to the position of class five. Yin Qingxue pulled Meng ran to her head teacher, and Tiantian said: "Mr. Gu, his name is Yin Xiaoran. He is my cousin. He transferred to our school to study. I just took him to report to the director. This is his admission procedure. " Yin Qingxue''s head teacher is named Gu Qing. She is young and looks less than 30 years old. She is wearing a black dress. Although she looks ordinary, she is gentle and kind-hearted. She is very fond of Yin Qingxue. After glancing at Meng Ran''s admission procedures, he nodded to Meng ran and gently laughed. He also said to the students behind him: "everyone be quiet. This classmate Yin Xiaoran is Xiao Xue''s cousin. He has just been transferred to our class today. Please applaud and welcome him." There are more than 40 students in class 5, more than 30 of whom are girls. It can be said that Yin flourishes and Yang declines. At the moment, a beautiful looking boy comes. Everyone is extremely enthusiastic and applauds. There are even many young students, but also whisper, from time to time steal a few eyes Meng ran. After a brief introduction, Meng ran followed Yin Qingxue to one side of the stool and watched the sports meeting together. As soon as Meng ran sat down, the boys in the class gathered around him with a curious look of seeing the new world. "Yin Xiaoran? I said handsome boy, are you really our cousin? It doesn''t look like it. I think you''re a good man As soon as this speech came out, it immediately attracted a burst of echo from the boys in the class. "Yes, yes, brother Yin is much better than that ferocious old woman!" As soon as the words fell, they felt only a chill on their backs, and a threatening voice sounded: "surnamed Yang, who are you talking about ferocious?" Hearing Yin Qingxue''s threat, the group of boys were silent for a moment and quickly sat down on their seats. Yin Qingxue waved to Meng ran and said, "xiaoranzi, don''t pay attention to these idiots. Sit with your sister quickly." For Yin Qingxue''s words, Meng ran never hesitated. She got up and sat down next to Yin Qingxue, and was immediately surrounded by a group of girls. Behind the group of boys, immediately cast a envy envy hate look. "Yin Xiaoran? Are you really Xiao Xue''s cousin? I don''t think you two look alike As soon as Meng ran sat down, the group of girls began to chatter in a low voice. Although the memory is lost, Meng Ran''s cold temper is as usual. No matter how the girls around him chat up with him, except Yin Qingxue, no one will pay attention to Meng ran. Even more, his legs are folded up, his eyes are slightly closed, and his hands have a fingerprint, which is It''s a noble practice, and it''s ethereal and illusory! Although the aura of the surrounding world is thin, it is better than nothing. After a while, this group of students felt a chill. It''s like a drizzle in the sky. It''s infiltrating people''s bodies. It''s just refreshing. It''s Mr. Gu Qing. He feels a lot less numb. When people are immersed in this comfortable feeling, only Yin Qingxue looks at Meng ran leisurely and says curiously: "xiaoranzi, what are you doing?" Meng ran slightly closed eyes slowly open, light voice way: "practice." Chapter 1067 Meng ran looked at Yin Qingxue''s pretty face seriously and said, "do you want to learn? I can teach you. " "I don''t want to learn it," said Yin Qingxue with a look of disgust. "This posture is so awkward." The conversation between the two has already been heard by the public. Gu Qing can''t help but look around and ask, "what is he practicing, Xiao Xue?" These people are ordinary people. How can they know the existence of Meng ran. Yin Qingxue''s face was stiff, which reflected that Meng ran was a master of martial arts and faltered: "he He this Mr. Gu, I don''t know... " Yin Qingxue is quietly pinched Meng ran, quickly toward Meng ran make a look, signal Meng ran himself to explain clearly. However, Meng ran did not pay attention to it, and was staring at Yin Qingxue, the head teacher. Mr. Gu was somewhat embarrassed by Meng Ran''s gaze, and his cheek was slightly red and said, "classmate Yin, is there something wrong with the teacher''s face?" As a result, Meng ran really nodded and asked softly, "Mr. Gu, do you often have sore cervical vertebrae?" Gu Qing was stunned at first, then looked at Meng ran in surprise and said in surprise: "yes, because of preparing lessons and correcting homework all the year round, when a teacher''s cervical vertebrae generally has some problems. I just didn''t expect that I had this occupational disease at a young age." Gu Qing was helpless. Meng ran nodded his head slightly, and then he pointed like a sword. His fingertips were on Gu Qing''s back. With the help of his magic power, he broke through the blockage in Gu Qing''s body! Finally, she put her palm on Gu Qing''s cervical spine, and injected a trace of warm and cool magic power into Gu Qing''s body to correct her diseased cervical spine. In the eyes of a wide eyed stare, Meng ran said faintly: "after three days, the cervical vertebra should be healed." After that, he continued to close his eyes regardless of the neuropathic look around him. At the moment, however, the whole class five has already exploded. A group of boys in the class are even more indignant that they want to clean up the new boy and dare to take advantage of Mr. Gu. This is OK. Liu Wen, who always liked to make trouble, could not help but quietly thumbed up at Yin Qingxue and said quietly: "Xiaoxue, I can''t see it! You rustic cousin, you are very fierce! Mr. Gu dares to wipe up his oil! " He laughed as he spoke. Yin Qingxue''s face was embarrassed, and Meng ran was beaten in the heart. At the same time, Mr. Gu twisted his cervical vertebrae and heard a few bone twisting sounds. Gu Qing, who felt comfortable all over the body, actually bowed to Meng ran sincerely and said sincerely, "Xiaoran, thank you so much! It turns out that you can also use Chinese massage! The teacher''s cervical vertebra is really much better! " This time, the original noisy five classes of people, instant death as quiet. All of them were stunned. They looked at Mr. Gu Qing with dull eyes, but they couldn''t help looking at the beautiful young man who was practicing with his eyes closed. They only felt that the story was turning too fast! Only Yin Qingxue seems to be reacting to something, covering his mouth and laughing. Finally, the students of class 5, who came to class 5, once again fried the pot. They looked at Meng ran one by one, and their eyes were full of worship. Yin Qingxue''s heart is simply happy to open flowers, but also a pair of old-fashioned tone teaching: "you all be quiet! This is still holding a sports meeting! My cousin is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and this kind of minor disease is naturally caught With Meng Ran''s show of skill this time, people''s impression of Yin Qingxue''s cousin has completely changed. It is Gu Qing, who has a little respect for Meng ran. The afternoon passed by quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, the Olympic Games has come to the last event, the 4 * 100m relay race! Chapter 1068 Because there are more women and less men in class 5, and most of the boys at work are homestead men. They only like to play games at home. Many sports are not very interested. In this school sports meeting, although there are many events in the competition, there are few items for the boys in class 5 to sign up for. All afternoon, the boys in class 5 did not take part in any competition except for a high jump competition, which won the penultimate. The girls in the class even want to cheer, they don''t know who to shout. The 4 * 100m relay event is stipulated by foreign language schools that every class must send athletes to participate. Although the strength of the boys in class 5 is too weak, they have to send someone to participate. With a rally whistle, the players of each class have already gathered towards the high platform of the playground one after another to prepare for the final event. As a result, only three boys in class 5 changed their sportswear. Gong Xinyuan, who was in charge of the last leg of the relay race, disappeared! "What about Gong Xinyuan?" Gu Qing, the head teacher, stood up from the stool and looked around. However, Gong Xinyuan was not seen at all. At this time, a small, dark boy said in a low voice: "Gu Mr. Gu, Gong Xinyuan said that he had a stomachache. He went to the toilet just now and hasn''t come back. " This time, the whole class instantly fried the pot, and the girls, who were choked with anger, were already discontented: "Gong Xinyuan, this coward! I dare not even run a relay race! I''ve never seen him so shameless "I''m so angry! The next class won four championships this afternoon! The boys in our class are not striving for success "That''s it! How come other classes of boys are tall and handsome, good sports, our class are all some crooked melon split dates These more than 30 girls, like scolding their wives, complained one after another. More than a dozen boys were taunted one after another. They couldn''t bear it any more. They immediately started to fight with the girls in the class. If it wasn''t for the students around them, they would have to wrestle together. "All right! Stop it In the heart also is some depressed Gu Qing teacher, the facial expression suddenly becomes serious, loudly scolds a way. Then he looked at the more than ten boys and patiently advised him, "Gong Xinyuan has a stomachache. Who of you is better at running, to run the last leg for Gong Xinyuan?" However, as soon as this speech was uttered, the boys who had just quarreled with each other immediately stopped and bowed their heads one by one for fear of being named by the teacher. You know, this sports meeting is watched by all teachers and students, especially the 4 * 100m relay race, which is today''s highlight. The pressure of the first three relay runners is relatively light. After all, they are a little behind, and there is still a chance to catch up on the last one. Therefore, for the relay race, the pressure of the last baton player is often the heaviest, and generally the strongest player! In the same way, once the last one runs to the bottom, the whole school will make fun of it. The boys in class 5 are not good at sports. At the moment, no one has the courage to run the last leg for Gong Xinyuan. "Mr. Gu, don''t embarrass them. The whole school, who doesn''t know that the boys in our class are the most useless? Even if they were to run, it would be the last one. " "Anyway, this time I won''t give our class these losers gas, Xiaochen is the last one of class three, I want to cheer him on! He is the leader of the track and field team of our school. He will definitely win the first prize Liu Wen, with her arms around her chest, said haughtily. Foreign language schools do not prohibit students from falling in love. Her high-profile love affair with Du Xiaochen in class three is almost known to all teachers and students. These two people are also considered to be gifted women, both sides have already met the parents, it can be said that they are matched. Seeing Gu''s face getting more and more ugly, Yin Qingxue stealthily pulled the corner of Liu Wen''s coat, indicating that she should say less. However, Liu Wen was more aggressive, more arrogant way: "look what, I said is the truth, our class boys do not strive for success, it is not their own reason! Who is to blame At this point, Gu was unwilling to force the students, but sighed: "forget it, everyone has his own strengths, which is no way. I''ll tell the sports department that our class has given up the relay race." This speech, the class boys suddenly feel hot face, a head lower deeper. Gu Qingzheng was about to get up, but Yin Qingxue, who was full of anxieties on one side, quickly pulled Mr. Gu and said in a hurry: "teacher, wait a minute, in case someone in our class wants to join us?" Yin Qingxue felt a fever on her face, but she didn''t want her head teacher to lose this person. Gu said with a wry smile, "where would anyone want to participate?" Yin Qingxue''s eyes are constantly sweeping over these boys, and she is increasingly disappointed. Just as she is ready to give up, the rest of her eyes suddenly catches a glimpse of Meng ran sitting beside her, closing her eyes and practicing!Her eyes were like a light bulb, full of bright Miss Yin. She immediately pulled Meng ran up and said in a loud voice: "Miss Gu! Let''s try xiaoranzi! " Chapter 1069 With Yin Qingxue shouting, including the head teacher Gu Qing, all the eyes of the whole class five all fell on this handsome boy wearing a light blue jeans shirt. "He?" Everyone was suspicious, a pair of suspicious eyes carefully from Meng ran. Looking at her figure, Meng Ran''s height is more than 1.85 meters, which is enough to throw these high school students off a big street. And although Meng ran looks elegant and elegant, his jeans shirt sleeve is slightly turned up, revealing his tight muscles, thick blood vessels, just like the green dragon''s arms. With one eye, you can see that the arms contain explosive power! This perfect figure, is those so-called school team sports students, is also out of reach! After a close look, including the head teacher Gu Qing, a group of girls in the class changed their impression of Meng ran. They couldn''t help but cover their small mouths and exclaimed: "this Yin Xiaoran has such a good figure!" "Did you see that! The blood vessels on his arms were just like little green snakes! I heard from the fitness coach downstairs that it''s hard to have this figure if you''re not exercising all the year round! " "Yes, yes! I think those boys in our school''s track and field team don''t have as strong arm muscles as he does A girl with black rimmed glasses exclaimed. When she said this, Liu Wen, a hot and beautiful woman, was not happy. She said, "what do you girls know about flowers?"! My home Xiaochen is the leader of the track and field team, and his figure is much better than him! There are six abdominal muscles in your foot Whenever mentions own that track and field team leader''s boyfriend, Liu Wen''s face is full of pride, can''t help showing off. However, at this time, Yin Qingxue, who was holding Meng Ran''s hands, lifted Meng Ran''s upper body clothes like a reflex, and murmured in a low voice: "how can I remember that xiaoranzi seems to have ten abdominal muscles?" At this moment, the whole class five was as quiet as death. The group of girls who glimpsed the shadow of a certain Spring Festival burst out and screamed one after another, then they all blushed and quickly covered their eyes. It was the teacher Gu Qing, who felt his cheeks red and his heart beat faster. This group of adolescent girls, even more affectionate, seems to have tacit understanding in general, five fingers slightly open, peeking at someone from the fingers. Meng Ran''s body has already become the second level of Shenwang''s body, and is already a sapphire glazed body that ignores swords and guns! At the moment, although she has not revealed her real body, Meng Ran''s ten strong abdominal muscles and a perfect body that even male models are ashamed of are already amazing! Normally speaking, if you want to achieve this perfect figure, your skin color will generally become a very healthy wheat color. However, Meng Ran''s whole body skin is white and perfect like a gem, and delicate as if you would pinch out water. Compared with those handsome Europa in Korean dramas, they are much more beautiful. Especially the boys in the class, glanced at Meng Ran''s abdominal muscles, and looked down at their own fat house belly, one by one sad, full of jealousy. Only miss Yin, like a man who has nothing to do with her eyes, narrowed into crescent moon with a smile: "how about it? Wenwen, I''m not lying to you Hot beauty Liu Wen, now has been completely attracted by Meng Ran''s perfect figure, can''t say a word. At this time, the assembly whistle sounded again, and there was a physical education teacher on the high platform, holding up his horn and shouting: "the 4 * 100 meter relay race is about to start. Please join the class as soon as possible!" Chapter 1070 Previously, when Meng ran closed his eyes to practice, he had already heard the dialogue between Yin Qingxue and others. At the moment, he looked indifferent. He just tidied up his clothes and asked Yin Qingxue softly: "do you want me to run with them?" Yin Qingxue nodded her head repeatedly as she pecked at rice. Like a little daughter-in-law, she took the initiative to help Meng ran sort out the wrinkles on her clothes. She said pitifully: "our class has not won a champion all afternoon, and I have no face on my face! You don''t want me to lose face, do you? Can you help me, xiaoranzi? " Meng ran nodded slightly, and then said with some uncertainty: "that Do you want me to do my best? " How can Yin Qingxue know that Meng Ran''s cultivation distance from Fenyuan realm is just a layer of window paper. If you don''t let the speed go, you''re afraid! It''s even possible to exceed the speed of sound! "Ah?" Before Yin Qingxue thought about the meaning of Meng Ran''s words, Liu Wen on the other side said: "hum! Still with all one''s strength, don''t think your body is good, don''t put the school track and field team in the eye! I don''t believe you can run faster than Xiaochen After that, Liu Wen sat down beside her. Mr. Gu also said with a smile: "Xiao ran, don''t have pressure. Just try to fight for it. Change your running shoes and go to the high platform to be listed." He said that Mr. Gu gave Meng ran the pair of running shoes originally prepared for Gong Xinyuan. As a result, Meng ran shook his head slightly and went straight to the high platform! All the people in class five looked at each other, and Liu Wen said with laughter: "this idiot! Where is wearing casual shoes competition! I don''t even have this common sense! " Track and field competitions often prepare special running shoes, a pair of comfortable brand-name running shoes, for the speed of the athletes, often has a great improvement. The other three boys in class 5 have all changed into brand-new running shoes under their feet. The students who can study in foreign language schools generally have excellent family conditions. This pair of running shoes has already reached thousands! Just as the players in each class were in place, the audience was also talking about it one after another. "How many classes will be the first in this relay race "Why not? There must be class three for Du Xiaochen "Of the four players in class three, except Du Xiaochen, who is famous for his last stroke, the first and second are also school track and field players! This kind of luxury lineup, even if it is a city level competition, with their strength, they can certainly break into the top three! " The name of Du Xiaochen, the head of the track and field team leader of the school, is really too loud. For the teachers and students of foreign language schools, the first place in the relay race is no longer in suspense. Even more, I don''t know who ridiculed a sentence: "since the positive number one has no suspense, then this countdown first, who will spend it?" As soon as this speech came out, bursts of laughter broke out in the audience. Almost all the teachers and students in the school all cast their eyes on class five. All kinds of ridicule followed. All the students in class five bowed their heads in shame. Only Yin Qingxue was waving her pink fist and rubbing her hands. She was very angry. Meng ran, a corner of the Jingli runway, called out: "xiaoranzi! Run with all your strength Across most of the playground, Meng ran, who clearly heard Yin Qingxue''s cry, nodded slightly toward Yin Qingxue. The ice attribute Zhenyuan, which had been silent for a long time in the Qi mansion, was also quietly running, gradually moving to the peak state! At this moment, the temperature of almost the whole playground dropped by 10 degrees! The lush green grass, which was originally flourishing, was like eggplant beaten by frost, and withered with the speed visible to the naked eye. Whether it is the athletes wearing sportswear on the track or the audience on the stage, they are constantly rubbing their hands with cold, and a small layer of goose bumps appear on the arm skin. Some people do not know is that Yin Qingxue, who is the same mortal, seems to have no feeling for Meng Ran''s power of ice attribute! Chapter 1071 Meng ran also just realized that these * * mortals could not resist their own ice attribute mana at all, so he quickly converged a trace of his inadvertent mana into his body. As the frigid cold gas dissipated completely, nearly a thousand teachers and students felt that they were all wet, as if they had just been fished out of the water, gasping for breath. "Just Just, it''s What''s the matter? It''s freezing to death. " "Yes! It felt like falling into an ice cellar. My whole body was frozen. What an abnormal weather Just as the students in the foreign language school complained about the weather, AI Siying and the goddess of happy children were shivering with cold. AI Siying, who is rubbing her hands and moving her delicate body a little, inadvertently glimpses the familiar figure again! Because Meng ran on the Jingli runway happens to be slightly sideways, making AI Siying almost see the whole face of Meng ran! "It''s really him!" Because she was too excited, AI Siying suddenly stood up from the high platform seat, staring at the beautiful figure in the light blue jeans shirt. The original listless pair of beautiful eyes, now full of strange luster, as if to see their own prince charming general, heart fluttering. "How could he suddenly come to this foreign language school? There''s no reason for him to do so? " Including President Chen, CEO of liangxiu live broadcasting platform, more than a dozen leaders sitting on the platform noticed the unusual behavior of the former beauty. General manager Chen frowned slightly and asked in a low voice: "Siying, what''s wrong? Who are you talking to? " However, at the moment, the beautiful woman who is full of Meng Ran''s support actually ignores him as the air. "Strange, how could he stand with the group of students who were going to compete?" AI Siying, full of doubts in her heart, is about to go forward. At this time, a deafening starting gun shot, suddenly rang out. This school sports meeting, the last competition event, the 4 * 100m relay race, has finally started! At the moment of the gunfire, the first ten players all made great efforts to sprint, but the gap between them was clear at a glance. Because the first players of class 3, class 6 and class 9 are from the track and field team of the school, their speed gap is not big, and the rest of the class are also closely followed. However, Ren Peng, the first runner in class 5, was obviously overtaken by the competitors in other classes. He had just run less than 50 meters and had already been dropped more than 20 meters! This gap has been greatly exaggerated. The cheering sound of each class is higher than the wave, only to class five here, the voice is obviously lower than a lot. The relay race has just begun. Class 5 is already the last one, and the gap is so huge. How can we not let the students in class 5 disappointed. "Come on! Come on In the blink of an eye, class three players have already run to the third bat! be way ahead. On the other side of class 5, the second leg has not finished yet. At this moment, including the head teacher Gu Qing, the whole class five has completely lost confidence. Even if Yin Xiaoran, the last one, really has some strength, but the gap has reached more than 50 meters. I''m afraid that if I change to be a professional track and field player, I won''t be able to catch up with him. Even when the whole class five was in a state of despondency, Liu Wen on the other side still did not forget to throw stones into the well: "I told you not to have confidence in the losers of our class, you just didn''t listen. Now, it''s not the last one. It''s the last one. " Yin Qingxue, sitting next to Gu Qing teacher, snorted heavily and said, "it''s not the end yet. I have confidence in xiaoranzi." At the time of the debate between the two girls, class three has already run to the last leg, and the baton was firmly handed over to the track and field team leader Du Xiaochen! Chapter 1072 Du Xiaochen picked up the baton with one hand, almost at the same time, he promoted his body speed to the fastest state. In the eyes of the surrounding audience, the speed of the two hands over the baton did not slow down at all! This kind of perfect and skillful cooperation has won thunderous applause and cheers in an instant. It is the two sports teachers who coach the track and field team, who also applaud for the perfect performance of their favorite students. "Xiaochen is in perfect condition today! It seems that today he can break the 4 * 100 meter relay race in our school and keep the record for more than ten years This Du Xiaochen has a slightly blindfold slant bangs, ears are also playing earrings, tall, fashionable and handsome. The most important thing is that the track and field team leader has a good family background. It is said that his parents are the company''s boss level. His shoes are not only the latest limited edition of this year, but also the autographs of famous American track and field stars. This pair of running shoes, at least 200 thousand! There is no doubt that such a high-level, rich and handsome person is the man of the day in foreign language schools. As soon as he started the competition, almost all the girls in the school were looking at him, just like the fans who saw Korea and Europa. In particular, class 5 hot beauty Liu Wen, is desperate to cheer for her boyfriend. Even the vice principal on the stage couldn''t help boasting to the "goddess of happy children" who was on the live broadcast: "the man far ahead is Du Xiaochen, the leader of our track and field team. He won the first place in the track and field competition of high school students in Beijing last year, and he is also my favorite student "Huanzi goddess" turned the mobile phone screen slightly to capture the track and field captain. Sure enough. The barrage was instantly "666," "I Cao, Niu Bi!" Coverage. In the blink of an eye, Du Xiaochen has already run out of a full 70 meters, only 30 meters away from the final destination! The two P.E. teachers, who are holding the stopwatch, are also full of excitement. "Dawn! Faster! Faster! It''s about to break the record! " At this moment, the first place in the relay race has completely disappeared! Even the fourth player of class 9, who is closest to Du Xiaochen, has been pulled 20 meters away. He can''t catch up with him in any case! Today, the whole foreign language school teachers and students'' eyes, all fall on Du Xiaochen, the audience is full of cheering sound like a tsunami. All of them are waiting for Du Xiaochen to break the record! At this time, the third baton player of class 5, who was out of breath, finally staggered to Meng Ran''s back, and handed the baton to the indifferent Meng ran with trembling palms. However, at this moment, the embarrassing thing happened. I don''t know if this player''s hand is too shaking, or Meng ran didn''t catch it. In full view of the public, only heard a "pa", the baton fell to the ground set the whole room roaring with laughter. It was a few of the Vice Chancellor on the high stage who felt a great face. As for the student who handed over the baton with Meng ran, he ran off the field in a gray way, just like a rat in the street, for fear of being recognized. Looking at the plastic track, the players in the remaining nine classes have completed the handover of the fourth stick and are making the final sprint. Only Meng ran, in the face of nearly a thousand teachers and students ridicule eyes, is still if the eyes of Pinghu, indifferent as water. Even Even at this point, people still can''t feel a trace of tension in him, just like a wise old man who has gone through the vicissitudes of life. He looked indifferent. This strange scene attracted almost everyone''s attention. It was only then that they found out that the young man''s dress was not like coming to the relay race! Not to mention his jeans shirt jacket has not been taken off, or a pair of white casual shoes under his feet, even the most basic running shoes have not changed! Chapter 1073 At this time, the only person on the playground who has not yet stepped out of the track is on the track. It''s Meng ran! In the games, even if it is the last one, we should insist on participating in the competition. This is the most basic sports spirit. At this time, Meng ran, in the eyes of all teachers and students, is already a broken pot type, not only does not have a sense of collective honor, and even has no determination to persist in running the race. "Who is he? Why don''t you even have a little sportsmanship? " "Are all the boys in class five dead? How can such a consultant come to the competition? " Many people feel baffled, do not want to participate in the game, why let yourself lose this person? On the other side of class five, it''s also fried. At the beginning, the more than ten boys who were afraid to participate in the competition and were somewhat ashamed now seemed to have found a way out of their anger and began to speak ill at Meng ran. "What a shame! Quit if you don''t want to run. Why do you have to rely on it? " "Bah! I used to have a bit of courage with him, but I didn''t think it was a shameless thing Seeing this scene, Liu Wen, who was originally envious of Meng Ran''s figure better than her boyfriend, was elated and giggled. Looking at the whole foreign language school, only Yin Qingxue believes in Meng ran from beginning to end. She is waving her white hands and cheering for Meng ran. At the same time, AI Siying, the beauty host who has been staring at Meng ran, finally responds and says in surprise: "is he going to compete with this group of students? But how could he become a student here somehow? " AI Siying clearly remembers that Meng ran stepped on the Imperial military academy on that day, but she claimed that she was a student of Jianghua private high school. How could she change her status in a blink of an eye? As if she remembered something, AI Siying''s pink lips were wide open, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s broken! Is it because someone in this school has offended him? He''s here to challenge! " At this time, the surrounding audience thought that Meng ran was going to give up the competition, and there was a burst of booing. In contrast, Du Xiaochen, the leader of the track and field team, is only one step away from the final destination! At this moment, the whole school teachers and students seemed to have a tacit understanding. They all stood up from their seats and held their breath. They were all ready to applaud Du Xiaochen. At this time, the original eyelids slightly droop Meng ran, eyes are finally more than a trace of grace. He said to himself, "it seems that we can only use" Shenxing footwork. " No one could have imagined that Meng ran was dazed because he was thinking about how to run. With Meng Ran''s current accomplishments, even flying in the sky is easy to come by, but Meng Ran has no idea about "running a race" In addition to the "Shenxing footwork" in the ethereal practice, he couldn''t find a second appropriate secret skill With a firm mind, Meng Ran''s white casual shoes gently stepped on the plastic track. The baton that fell on the ground was a leap in the air! Just as the baton was still falling rapidly in mid air, Meng Ran''s feet actually showed a wonderful footwork! In an instant, Meng Ran''s speed has increased ten times! Instant transonic! Nearly a thousand spectators on the stage just saw the baton rising in the air, and then disappeared in an instant! Looking up, I can only see a faint shadow on the plastic track like thunder! The roaring strong wind will be the original full of more than dozens of meters Meng ran a figure, instantly blowing down to the ground! Du Xiaochen, who is only one meter away from the finish line, has already appeared a smile belonging to the winner. However, when he was about to rush to the red finishing line, he suddenly felt like a hurricane came from behind! Then Du Xiaochen''s eyes were dark, and the whole person was already caught in the air by the terrible speed of mengran''s transonic speed! And then "boom! Du Xiaochen fell heavily on the ground, the track and field team leader looked up in a daze, but saw that the finish line had been knocked open! And the man was Unexpectedly, should have been the last one Meng ran! Nearly a thousand teachers and students who had stood up to congratulate Du Xiaochen were like ducks who had been choked by their throat and could not say a word. "Win Won Class five people are even more surprised, hot beauty Liu Wen''s eyes will stare out. At this moment, the huge playground was silent. Nearly a thousand teachers and students are all with one expression, staring at the handsome young man with his mouth open enough to put a goose egg Chapter 1074 No one would have thought that Meng ran really won Du Xiaochen, and this is not just winning the track and field team leader alone, but winning the so-called most powerful class three! Meng ran, with his own strength, chased back all the nearly 100 meters behind the first three bars in class five! Next to the track, the two P.E. teachers, holding stopwatches, are looking at each other. "Lao Wu, you Did you just see it? " "See See a fart! This kid broke the record, okay! He just the speed, even if the Olympic Games 100 meters sprint champion, also absolutely can''t do! Is this special or human? " Because they are in charge of the track and field events in foreign language schools all year round, these two PE teachers know more than any other person on the spot. What does Meng ran mean just now! Sound speed! He''s at a speed that''s almost as fast as the sound of sound! The earth''s definition of sound speed is 340 meters per second. But Meng ran just this run, not even a blink of an eye Kung Fu, and even very likely to exceed the speed of sound! "Lao Wu We, we seem to have found treasure Mr. Wu, who can''t help but react, slaps her thigh like a hungry wolf. She looks at Meng Ran''s eyes with green light and yells at her throat: "yes! With this boy in, what municipal and provincial track and field champion is directly the Olympic champion Compared with European and American countries, China has always been weak in track and field events. But if these two P.E. teachers put Meng ran under his command, they could definitely win the gold medal of Olympic track and field in the future! At the thought of this, the two P.E. teachers simply regard Meng ran as a treasure, for fear that others will take it away. Compared with these two special minded PE teachers, nearly a thousand teachers and students watching the scene are all dumbfounded at the moment. They originally stood up to applaud Du Xiaochen, the leader of the track and field team. How can you blink your eyes? Du Xiaochen lies on the ground, and the final champion turns out to be the penultimate Meng ran? Many people who despise Meng ran before are even more regretful. They have already made up their minds and have to flatter Meng ran. As for the members of the track and field team of the school, although they are unwilling to do so, they already know that the team leader will be replaced after today. Even around many girls, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, now already full of strange look. Although Meng Ran is not the real body of sapphire glaze at the moment, his appearance is also pretty and endurable. He is tall and magnificent, and has an indescribable heroic temperament. Some girls already have other ideas. After a burst of silence, I do not know who took the lead in shouting a voice, and then the whole foreign language school, nearly a thousand teachers and students all applauded for Meng ran. Du Xiaochen, who was just boasting that Du Xiaochen was his favorite student, quickly wiped the cold sweat on his face with a paper towel. Facing the two female anchors, he said with a strong smile: "he He is the vice captain of the school track and field team It''s also very strong. " In the face of applause and congratulations from nearly a thousand people, Meng Ran''s face was still indifferent, and he ignored Du Xiaochen''s envious and unwilling eyes behind him, and walked leisurely to class five. As soon as Meng ran returned to class 5, the boys and girls of class 5 flocked forward to congratulate Meng ran. However, Meng ran did not even look at them, but stood quietly beside Yin Qingxue. However, Miss Yin suddenly hugs Meng Ran''s arm, and her picturesque eyebrows have turned into crescent. "Xiaoranzi! I''m very satisfied with your performance today. I''d like to have dinner with you! " In the face of Yin Qingxue, Meng ran changed his indifference, showing a smile and nodding slightly. One side of the silent Liu Wen, at the moment heavy cold hum, hard to see Meng ran, with beautiful eyes, full of hate. Just as Meng ran and Yin Qingxue are ready to leave, a burst of high-heeled shoes suddenly comes Chapter 1075 "Mr. Meng, please wait a minute!" comes with a charming female voice, and has a more attractive perfume smell. Mengran and Yin Qingxue, who are about to leave, turn around at the same time. Suddenly, a tall figure came into my eyes. It was the beautiful woman who had been observing Meng ran before. AI Siying! As soon as AI Siying came to class 5, she immediately caused a sensation. The beauty of Jiangbei satellite TV host''s influence is really too big, even compared with those first-line stars, it is absolutely too much. "Is it you?" Yin Qingxue blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, some suspiciously looked at the most popular beauty host a few eyes. The next scene, however, was startled to the chin of all the people present. Who would have thought that the beauty host actually ignored the fans around her, but just like an ancient lady, she bowed slightly and saluted Meng ran Yingying Fu. The beautiful woman with a smile on her face said in a soft and charming voice: "Siying has met Meng Xianshi. It has been several days since Jinghu was separated. Siying never thought that she would meet the immortal master here. It seems that Siying and the immortal master have a lot of fate. " AI Siying said as she drew her attractive body forward, Meng ran could even feel her beautiful red lips and exhale like blue on her face, which was intoxicating. At this moment, Ren also saw that this famous beauty presided over a different relationship with Meng ran, and even had a feeling of warmth and ambiguity. The scene sounded like a "click click" sound, countless boys were heartbroken. Including Mr. Chen, the CEO of liangxiu on the stage, everyone was stunned to see this scene. The hall is silent! As the former host of Jiangbei satellite TV, AI Siying is also the first sister who presided over the talent show competition. She has always been a dignified, elegant, noble and decent image. In front of the camera, she has a soft voice and a funny and humorous hosting style. She is deeply loved by the audience. I don''t know how many dignitaries, celebrities and politicians have expressed their love for her, and all of them have been declined by AI Siying. Everyone knows that AI Siying keeps herself clean and has never been involved in any scandal since she graduated from university and worked in TV station. However, at the moment, the former beauty''s support is actually with an 18-year-old boy. Meng ran only felt a sharp sword like eyes on his body, and he was about to kill himself a thousand times. It''s naked jealousy! Mr. Chen, the CEO who used to sit on a high chair, suddenly got up from his chair, grabbed a teacup and smashed it to the ground in front of all the leaders of the foreign language school. Tea and porcelain, splashing everywhere. More is a push forward to care about the female anchor, full of anger toward Meng ran this side rushed over. The CEO of liangxiu platform has already hit AI Siying by nearly 10 million yuan. Although he has not even touched him, in the eyes of Mr. Chen, AI Siying is already his taboo. Nobody can move! At the moment, in the eyes of Yin Siying, there is only a trace of jealousy between Yin Siying and others. It''s like It''s like someone''s going to take something they love. "Meng Siying is not in front of you AI Siying was stunned at first. She seemed to realize something. She covered her mouth and giggled: "little beauty, I and Meng Xianshi are old friends. How can I recognize the wrong person Chapter 1076 After that, she even smiles at Meng ran, showing a charming and irreconcilable expression, and teases: "little brother, my sister asked you to be my bodyguard before, but now my sister will be your personal secretary? It''s OK without pay. " I have never seen this beautiful woman in front of the screen, showing such a seductive look of a group of men, only feel that the evil fire in the small abdomen leaps up, and the blood is surging up. There are even a few young people with high blood, but they can''t help but have nosebleed It was Gu Qing, the female teacher. She felt excited all over her body, and her cheeks became ruddy in an instant. AI Siying is quite confident in her figure and appearance. And on that day she was even in the imperial court, and Meng ran tune. Love. In the face of such a beautiful super beauty, AI Siying believes that no man in the world will be indifferent. Even if the young man in front of him is a master of magic, he can''t resist his charm! However, Meng Ran''s reaction is to make AI Siying completely stunned. However, Meng ran took Yin Qingxue''s soft Yi jade hand and stepped back a few steps, inadvertently opening a distance with AI Siying. A cool young man in his eyes ignored AI Siying''s choice. He teased the temptation and said coldly: "I know you know me, but now I don''t know you. If there is nothing else, please get out of the way." Meng Ran''s tone is extremely cold, as if facing is not a charming beauty host, but a stranger in general, no feelings to speak of. Seeing that Meng ran could resist the temptation of this woman, Yin Qingxue was in a good mood and said with a smile, "sister Siying, I''m sorry, my little ranzi really doesn''t know you!" "If you''re OK, please get out of the way." Not to mention, the two young girls, singing a song and a little bit like a little couple, is AI Siying, who was full of confidence at the beginning. They all realized that there was something wrong with them. No! He is clearly Meng ran! Why do you say you don''t know me? " AI Siying is not a member of the martial arts circle. Although she knew the identity of Meng Xianshi in the north of mengran River by accident, how could she know that Meng ran experienced the bloody battle in Taihu Lake? Now she has lost all her memory. As early as Meng Ranchu came to Jiangnan and performed at Shen Shuchen''s concert in Jinghu, AI Siying secretly vowed to be his woman after she was aware of her identity. Now Meng Ran''s indifferent attitude has hit AI Siying. However, she is stubborn and unwilling to give up. She grabs Meng Ran''s arm and says as hard as a Queen: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Come with me!" After saying that, no matter whether Meng ran agrees or not, he wants to take Meng ran away by force. Without waiting for Meng ran to open his mouth, Yin Qingxue held Meng Ran''s other arm, his bright big eyes fixed on AI Siying, and said in a tit for tat way: "Ai presider, xiaoranzi has said that he doesn''t know you, and you still pester him so shamelessly, so you are not afraid to spread it out and affect your hosting image?" AI Siying was also very angry. Dai frowned and said in a sarcastic way: "this is between him and me. What''s the matter with you, a little girl? What''s more, Meng ran likes a mature beauty with S-shaped figure like me, but she doesn''t like Princess Taiping like you As she said, AI Siying glanced at Yin Qingxue''s chest intentionally, as if she were mocking Yin Qingxue''s flat chest. Yin Qingxue was furious when she heard the speech. She was already on the verge of rampage. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you say again, who is Princess Taiping?" In the face of this gunpowder full of Er Nu, the surroundings are actually quiet. All the teachers and students are looking at the two girls strangely. Gong Xinyuan, who came back from the toilet in class five, murmured in a low voice: "this is like fighting for a husband." As soon as his voice fell, Yin Qingxue and AI Siying almost turned their heads at the same time and angrily cried, "shut up!" Facing the murderous eyes of the two girls, Gong Xinyuan only felt the sweat pouring down Chapter 1077 "Ai Siying! What the hell is going on here? " At the moment when the two women were on the verge of breaking out, a young man with gold rimmed glasses, a famous brand suit and a company boss''s appearance walked out of the crowd and asked angrily: "hundreds of thousands of audience in the live broadcasting room are waiting for you to live. What are you doing here?" "Who is this stinky boy and what are you doing with his hand?" "Ai Siying! I''m asking you something The young man asked about his temperament. He was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. At the moment, his fierce eyes were like a fierce tiger who chose people. Some see the situation is not right, quickly take their class students away, for fear of causing trouble. For AI Siying, this general manager Chen has the kindness of knowing what he meets. But whether it is business or entertainment, are profit seeking. Without the word "Li", everything is fake. If Mr. Chen can''t take advantage of AI Siying, he won''t have the idea of flattering her. To put it bluntly, the CEO of liangxiu live broadcasting platform not only wants to make money for AI Siying by taking advantage of her fame and beauty, but also wants to cheat her into bed. AI Siying, who has already seen through the entertainment industry, can''t think of it clearly? "What do I do for you? I''m not going to talk about it for four rounds AI Siying, who was angry, rebuked Chen as her boss. General manager Chen did not expect that AI Siying would not give her face at all. She gave her a gift of nearly ten million yuan in order to hold her up, but now she has been scolded by her. Mr. Chen, who was shocked and angry, said three times. He grabbed AI Siying''s bright wrist in public, pointed to Meng ran, and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "let''s not worry about our business for the time being. Tell me who this boy is first!" AI Siying suddenly laughed, full of sarcasm. General manager Chen''s face became more and more gloomy, gritted his teeth and said, "what are you laughing at?" AI Siying glanced at the CEO who was worth more than one billion yuan with disdain and said: "I laugh at you, idiot. You are not qualified to know his identity!" What''s more, the Mujia family in Jiangbei and Hua Haijun, who are called the Menxian teachers in Jiangbei, are comparable to those of the rich? Regardless of Meng Ran''s military status, even Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, is not qualified to be equal with him! As soon as AI Siying''s voice fell, the female anchor "Huanzi goddess" on the beautiful show platform was holding a long self timer pole and came late. There is a smart phone on the selfie stick, which actually captures all the scene of the scene. "Mr. Chen, you..." "Go away!" The female anchor, who was dressed up and had a red face on the Internet, was about to open her mouth. However, President Chen slapped him to the ground, and even the live smartphone fell to the side. However, coincidentally, the moment the mobile phone fell off, it was unintentionally shot Meng Ran''s side face The anchorman was lying on the ground for a moment, stunned. I don''t know why Mr. Chen, who is very good to him, suddenly changed his mind. Seeing that Mr. Chen suddenly started to beat people, Mr. Gu rushed to dissuade him. However, general manager Chen was still clinging to AI Siying''s bright hand and roaring like fire with his eyes: "I am not qualified? Chen Qiyan is worth 1.5 billion! " "I''m the CEO of liangxiu live broadcast!" "I''m not qualified to ask about the identity of such a little bastard?" "Ai Siying, you tell me, I''m not qualified!" Chapter 1078 Seeing that AI Siying couldn''t answer, the CEO of liangxiu''s live broadcast couldn''t help but smile contemptuously, pointing his finger at Meng ran and threatening fiercely on his face: "how dare you touch Laozi''s women if you don''t have enough hair? Who are you? " "Do you believe that in this capital city, I can make your parents kneel down on the street and beg for food?" Seeing this rich young man bullying his students three times and four times, Gu Qing, who has been holding on for a long time, can''t bear to see it anymore. He angrily exclaimed: "enough! Sir, this is Jinghua foreign language school. It''s not a place for you to be wild. If you do this again, I''ll call the police. " As soon as Gu Qing said this, it can be said that it immediately attracted the anger of general manager Chen. Mr. Chen, who was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger, raised his hand to slap Gu Qing. Fortunately, the vice president and other school leaders arrived in time to persuade him. From the beginning to the end, Meng ran did not say a word, but gently held Yin Qingxue''s soft Yi jade hand. In Meng Ran''s eyes, these people are just dispensable. How can it be compared with a wisp of green silk of Yin Qingxue? Under the mediation of the school leaders, it seems that a misunderstanding has turned hostility into friendship, and the good people on the playground soon dispersed one after another. After lifting up the former female anchor who was blown down by himself, Mr. Chen pulled AI Siying to his side and tried to hold AI Siying''s slender waist. AI Siying is just a weak woman. She is pulled so hard by President Chen that her whole wrist turns red. At the foot of that pair of shiny 12 cm high-heeled shoes is not stable, this beauty presides over, the ankle was born to sprain. "Ah! What are you doing? " AI Siying screamed and was about to cry. Meng ran, who witnessed this scene, is still indifferent in the pupil. Don''t say that Meng Ran''s memory is completely lost, and she has no impression of AI Siying. Even if Meng Ran''s memory is not lost, he is not a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade with his cold nature. What do I have to do with other people''s life and death? Meng ran slightly glanced at Yin Qingxue''s beautiful face and said in a low voice: "it''s a long time. I should be worried. Let''s go home and have dinner." Yin Qingxue is like a cat at the moment. The chicken pecks at the rice and nods again and again. Meng ran takes his little hand and says goodbye to Gu Qing, he wants to turn around and leave. Originally the matter should have ended here, but in this world, there are always some people who like to die. "Little bastard, a woman who dares to bubble with me. If I don''t abolish you today, I won''t be named Chen!" With a curse in his heart, Mr. Chen stood in front of Meng ran and Yin Qingxue, who were about to leave. He said with a smile: "boy, if you touch Laozi''s woman, you want to leave so easily See Chen always unwilling to give up, a group of school leaders can only secretly sigh a few, helpless. At this time, Yin Qingxue''s stomach is a grunt. Meng Ran is stunned at first, and then raises a smile. "Hungry?" Miss Yin''s face was red and her voice was as fine as a mosquito''s "um". "Let''s go home and eat." Meng ran whispered. Feeling that he was ignored, Mr. Chen frowned and said, "Stinky boy, did you hear me talking to you?" Meng Ran''s indifference has become a symbol of cowardice in the eyes of the CEO of liangxiu platform. He has already made up his mind that he must teach this stinky boy a good lesson today. With Mr. Chen''s connections in Beijing, even if Meng ran was severely disabled, he could pay a hundred and eighty thousand at most. One hundred thousand yuan is just a drizzle for Mr. Chen, who is worth more than one billion yuan. For Meng, I''m afraid he''ll have to sit in a wheelchair for a lifetime. "Noisy." However, no one could have imagined that Meng ran was only slightly wrinkled with his sword eyebrows, and then he waved his hand gently. The CEO, who is worth more than one billion yuan, flies upside down like a broken kite! Chapter 1079 The pair of golden rimmed glasses on Mr. Chen''s nose bone worth more than 100000 yuan were directly smashed into powder by Meng Ran''s terrible palm strength! As for the general manager Chen, he smashed the benches one by one on the stone steps around him, smashed them out tens of meters away, and finally knocked on the stone steps. His whole face was smashed and his face was covered with blood! The audience is dead! This startling scene, already scared those school leaders to the ground, all silly eyes. With Meng Ran''s current skill, even if he doesn''t use magic power, he can smash a car into scrap iron with only a little palm power! Let alone the general manager Chen, who is not even a martial artist, is just an ordinary child. If Meng ran didn''t mean to kill someone, I''m afraid that the self respecting CEO of the platform would not be just a broken face, but would be patted into a pile of meat mud! "Ah Yin Qingxue was scared to scream, suddenly rushed into Meng Ran''s arms. "Hair What happened? " Gu Qingqiang calmed down, but still felt his hands shaking. In their eyes, just that scene, like an invisible hand in the air, a slap will Chen Zongfan fly out! But the problem is, there is no big hand at all! After hearing the noise of the rich men, they became miserable. All people are looking around with a blank face, wondering why this scene happened. Only that beautiful woman presides over AI Siying, stares at Meng ran. In addition to Yin Qingxue, only she knew that Meng ranxiu had magic power! So she is very determined, just that slap, it is Meng ran fan! AI Siying once witnessed Meng ran cut off a piece of blue Guanghua in Jiangbei Zhonghuang military academy. Not only did he cut a high platform into two parts, he was the so-called master of martial arts, but also was seriously injured by the blue Guanghua! Compared with that Guanghua which Meng ran cut out that day, this invisible palm is nothing at all. AI Siying has already guessed that this is Meng Ran''s intention to save Chen Zong''s life, otherwise he will surely die! In the absence of all, Meng ran grabbed Yin Qingxue''s slender waist and was about to leave, but he was stopped by the leader of the school. "Stop! Now the murderer is unknown. All the people present are suspected of committing crimes. No one is allowed to leave! " However, Meng ran turned a deaf ear to this, and walked leisurely. The school leader''s face sank, and he did not hesitate to dial the mobile phone. However, in the blink of an eye, eight burly security guards in uniform and holding electric batons surrounded Meng ran! "Xiaoranzi, why don''t we go back and wait for Mr. Ping to pick us up." It seems to be aware of the big trouble, Yin Qingxue''s picturesque eyebrows slightly wrinkled, can''t help but persuade. However, the expression is still a indifferent Meng ran, but looking at Yin Qingxue that beautiful face, seriously said: "but, you are hungry." Yin Qingxue was stunned at first, then blushed with a coquettish voice. At this time, seeing that the young girls were still flirting with each other at this time, the security guard holding the electric baton immediately cried out: "boy, be obedient and be captured, otherwise..." However, they did not wait for their voice to fall, but heard the drooping eyelids of Meng ran indifferent: "if I want to go, no one can stop." See Meng ran at the foot of that pair of white casual shoes, gently step on the ground. With a burst of harsh air tearing sound, an invisible air wave, with Meng ran as the center, fingers swept out! The stone steps beside the playground turned into a piece of debris immediately! The eight security guards swept by the air wave only felt hit by a thousand jin giant force, and their whole bones broke in response to the sound! Fly out on the spot, heavily hit the ground, spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood. The whole place is silent, the world is silent! Chapter 1080 "He He... " No one thought that the real perpetrator should be this seemingly ordinary and handsome young man! What''s more, these school leaders didn''t see how Meng ran hurt people at all. They just saw him step out lightly, and then the eight big security guards, like paper paste, were shaken out on the spot! "How dare he hurt people so recklessly?" Only AI Siying''s pupil shrank. You know, this is the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River. It is not the north of the river where Meng ran suppressed all the heroes. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. It can not be more obvious. This Meng Xianshi is so wantonly murdering and wounding in Jiangnan, and there are so many human evidence and material evidence on the scene. I''m afraid that Jiangnan officials may take him to court at any time for the crime of making trouble! Moreover, Jiangnan is the territory of Lu Hongyuan and Shen Tiannan. Once the two families unite, they will never be able to resist! "You How dare you attack in public!? security staff! Catch him Meng''s hands are trembling, pointing to the trembling voice of the old master. However, a group of security guards, who have witnessed the tragedy of the previous eight people, dare to stop this young man? But his hands trembled, holding the electric stick in his hand, and said with fear: "don''t Don''t come here Meng ran Si paid no attention to the security guards who were scared and broke. She just held Yin Qingxue''s warm and cool hand and left leisurely. Everyone on the playground, no one dares to stop, can only watch Meng ran and Yin Qingxue leave. It was not until Meng Ran''s figure disappeared that the school leaders, who were angry and livid, dared to straighten up and scold the famous security guard. In contrast, Gu Qing, AI Siying, and even the former female anchor were shocked and couldn''t say a word. ¡­¡­ At dusk, Yunshan District, the center of a slightly old six storey building. A thin old man with white eyebrows and white beard is sitting comfortably on a bamboo deck chair in the living room with his eyes half open and half closed. Holding a purple clay teapot in his arms, he listens to the music playing on the radio, sipping the best Tieguanyin from time to time, and occasionally humming a few words in his mouth, which is not comfortable. He lifted his lazy eyelids, glanced at the old wall clock on the wall, and calculated the time when the young lady should be back. The old man said to himself with satisfaction: "Oh, it''s so comfortable not to have to pick up the young lady to go to school..." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the door of the living room was pushed open. It was Yin Qingxue and Meng ran back. However, what made pinglao unable to respond to this was that the young lady who usually came home from school and yelled for dinner, came over to pinch her shoulder and beat her back. Is the sun out in the west? The old man''s white eyebrows jumped, and suddenly he had a bad premonition. He looked at Yin Qingxue suspiciously, "Miss, can''t you be in any trouble?" Miss Yin, who had already caused trouble and had a guilty heart, was immediately looked at with suspicion by pinglao. She laughed and said, "how could it be possible? Don''t worry, Mr. Ping. I won''t cause trouble... " Hearing nothing, pinglao hung a heart and then put it down. He said happily: "nothing is good, nothing is good..." It is also holding up the purple clay teapot in hand, ready to take a sip. As a result, as soon as pinglao''s tea was put into his mouth, Yin Qingxue said, "it was xiaoranzi who caused a little trouble..." "Poof!" The tea he had just swallowed was almost gushed out on the spot. It''s about to spray on Meng Ran''s body. Meng Ran''s body suddenly shows a blue light, protecting himself! It seems to be aware of something, Ping old eyes a Lin. Then the whole person from the reclining chair almost immediately moved to Meng Ran''s body, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, suddenly burst out! Chapter 1081 Pinglao is too quick to wait for Yin Qingxue to react. The Dixian''s palm has already hit Meng Ran''s chest! With a click, Meng Ran''s blue light shield almost fell apart in an instant! Although I don''t understand why pinglao would suddenly attack himself, even if the memory is sealed, Meng Ran is not a man waiting to die. The huge ice power in the Qi mansion is immediately aroused. Meng ran points to the sword and the sword points to the sky. A blue three inch ice edge, bright and present! Even with Meng Ran''s current cultivation, when facing this ordinary old man, he has a deep feeling of facing the deep sea! I can''t see through it! With Meng Ran''s practice, which is infinitely close to the boundary of the courtyard, we can''t see how much the ordinary old man''s skill has reached! In the face of this most likely to be beyond the realm of God, Meng ran instinctively urged the ice emperor''s most powerful form! Ice emperor a finger! All of a sudden, the golden seal script on the three inch ice edge glittered and flowed. It was so brilliant and amazing! A desolate and ancient, destroying the sky and earth like domineering atmosphere, almost instantly filled the whole living room, the whole Yunshan community! Within a few miles around, it is like an earthquake, sending out rumbling thunder! People who are walking in the residential area or the sleepy residents lying in the bed at home all feel a tremendous pressure suddenly coming. Nearly a thousand people in Yunshan district are dead and dead, and can''t move! Obviously, he did not expect Meng ran to have such a domineering and shocking technique. With a wave of his left sleeve robe, a Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang appeared in the sky! It''s almost like flicking the finger to dissipate all the pressure of "ice emperor one finger"! At this time, the three inch ice edge of Meng Ran''s fingertip, and pinglao''s Dixian palm, finally bombarded together! In a short time, the collision between the two has been more than hundreds of times! The terror energy produced by each collision is no less than the top strike of the two powerful gods! If not for the Taiji map of pinglao to dissipate the energy, I''m afraid that the whole Yunshan community will turn into a ruin in an instant! Nearly a thousand people have to pay for their lives! Yin Qingxue, on the other side, reflects the colorful glow in her pupils, which is the terrible energy produced by the fight between ice emperor''s finger and Dixian''s palm! Gradually, Meng ran, whose skill has not yet been fully recovered, finally has a trace of sweat on her forehead, which almost instantly turns into a piece of ice crystal! At the same time, Meng Ran''s eyebrows and eyelashes have been covered with a thick layer of frost! On the other hand, the three inch ice edge on Meng Ran''s fingertip is almost exhausted! As for pinglao, he is still a leisurely figure, with a high sentence! After counting the rest, as the power of the ice emperor''s finger is completely exhausted, there is only a roar. Ping Lao''s palm with the light blue air is solid and solid on Meng Ran''s chest! Meng ran, who has been carrying on this force, has stepped back several times. The pair of casual shoes under his feet have made two deep scratches on the floor! "Xiaoranzi? How are you doing? Are you hurt? " Shocked, Yin Qingxue quickly stepped forward to help Meng ran. Even more, he asked in a voice to boss Ping: "old ping! What are you doing? " Pinglao chuckled and hit Yin Qingxue. He was not angry and said, "is this the way to this boy? I don''t know if I''m hurt because I care about the elderly Yin Qingxue turned her pretty face and said angrily, "you are so fierce that you won''t be hurt! Do you know that xiaoranzi''s injury is just right, and you still hit him? " When he saw his young lady, he was so angry that he could not help laughing. At this time, Meng Ran is both hands clasping fists, seriously thanks the way: "thank you Ping Lao for your hand." "Ah? Xiaoranzi, your head is broken. You have just beaten you severely. Do you still thank him? " This sudden reversal of the plot, has already made Miss Yin, some reactions can not come. Chapter 1082 Yin Qingxue is neither a martial artist nor an immortal. Naturally, she can''t see the intention of old turbot''s palm. After the first World War of Taihu Lake, Meng Ran''s internal strength was once out of balance. Fortunately, the mysterious tears hidden in the heart of Meng ran Xian Zundao exerted a mysterious power at the critical moment. Not only did it purify the blood, but also helped Meng ran suppress the flame power of zamas. However, Meng Ran''s mana has not yet been fully recovered. In addition, her memory has been blocked. This afternoon, she forced to use her mana in Jinghua foreign language school, which has led to some faint signs of instability in her body. Just as soon as Meng ran entered the door, Ping Lao realized that Meng Ran''s strength was different. He did not hesitate to spend Yuan Gong to help him suppress it. Of course, pinglao also had his own calculation. Part of the reason was that he wanted to try Meng Ran''s skill to what extent. Ping nodded slightly and made a cup of tea for them. Then he asked, "boy, as soon as he recovered from the injury, he started to fight with others? But I''m really curious. What kind of skills are you practicing? Why can the Qi mansion accommodate these three conflicting forces The three forces felt by pinglao were Meng Ran''s two kinds of magic power of ice and fire, and the flame power of zamas refined by the magic formula of Wanhua. In fact, there is a fourth power in Meng Ran''s body! It is the blood of the ancient Phoenix that has been purified! The existence of this drop of Huang blood can not be perceived even if it is based on the cultivation of ordinary old earth immortals. An onlooker, Yin Qingxue, was about to get mad, "xiaoranzi! What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word Meng ran smiles and patiently explains: "I have just recovered from my injury, but my strength has not been fully recovered, and I can''t really control several forces in my body. Just now, I''ve been able to suppress these restless forces Yin Qingxue nodded vaguely. She had not accepted the practice. It was obviously not so easy for her to really understand these things. The old man pulled his old face and asked seriously, "come on, what''s wrong with this boy? Is it a fight? But if you clean up those kids in school, you won''t have to use real yuan? " Yin Qingxue secretly winked at Meng ran, motioned him not to speak, and pretended to be aggrieved and coquettish: "old Ping, isn''t the school sports meeting today? Then there comes a hooligan named" general manager Chen ", and the female host of Jiangbei satellite TV also comes. They two have been pestering xiaoranzi, and the rascal still bullies me..." Miss Yin looks like she has been wronged. As a result, Mr. Ping obviously didn''t eat this, and he said with no expression: "then this boy started fighting with people just to protect you, didn''t he?" Hearing this, Yin Qingxue immediately smiles and nods repeatedly. "Ping Lao, do you want to help me teach those bad guys a lesson?" Without hesitation, pinglao gave Yin Qingxue a shudder on his cerebellar pouch melon. Then he looked at Meng ran and said, "is the injury serious? No one died? " Meng ran slightly shook his head and said, "I have left my hand. Mr. Chen''s face was broken, and the eight security guards were left with broken bones... " On hearing this, he nodded at ease and said, "it''s OK. You know the importance of this boy''s attack." Yin Qingxue on one side said hesitantly: "pinglao, just..." Ping''s eyebrows jumped, but he felt that things were not so simple. "Just what?" Chapter 1083 Yin Qingxue said with some embarrassment, "it''s just xiaoranzi. He''s in front of the school leaders. Mr. Gu Qing also saw it, and Mr. Chen seems to know the school leaders..." The more yin Qingxue said, the lower the voice was, and secretly looked at Ping Lao''s face. At first, pinglao''s face was still normal, and finally his forehead was covered with black lines, and even the muscles in the corners of his mouth were twitching. "Troublemaker! You two troublemakers! On his first day at school, he started to fight in front of the school leaders. I''m... " Rao is pinglao, the master of Taiji, who is the master of Taiji. At the moment, he is also troubled by these two spirits. His upper Qi is out of breath, and his beard is shaking. However, some troublemaker miss, the rest of the corner of her eyes to pinglao''s trembling white beard, is an effort to cover her mouth and smile. As for Meng ran, he was indifferent, as if he had not beaten him. Mercilessly glared at these two heartless troublemakers, flat old face a shake, directly sat on the reclining chair, simply let go. Yin Qingxue, who was familiar with pinglao''s temper, poured him a cup of fragrant tea and handed it to him. He took the initiative to pinch his shoulder and beat his back. Seeing pinglao''s face enjoying himself, Yin Qingxue said in a low voice: "Mr. Ping, you are a man of great powers and have the most face. Would you like to go to our school and settle this matter for xiaoranzi?" Seeing that pinglao was still squinting his eyes and turning a deaf ear to him, Yin Qingxue''s bright big eyes rolled around and pretended to be angry, and sat down beside him angrily. "Forget it! I can''t learn this. I''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow! It''s just that I still want to see my father Hearing that Yin Qingxue was going to return to Yanjing, pinglao opened his eyes and ran to Yin Qingxue and exclaimed: "Miss, you also know your identity is special. Once you return to Yanjing, I can''t tell you. I''m afraid that other big families in Yanjing will surely attack you. You must be calm Miss Yin, who kept laughing in her heart, still pretended to be full of anger on her face, and crooned: "I don''t care! I haven''t seen my father for more than two years. I''m going back to Yanjing! " Seeing that Yin Qingxue didn''t look like a joke, he was so anxious that he almost cried, "Miss, never! Your identity... " In front of Meng Ran''s face, some of the Yin family''s secrets, old Ping did not say much, but he had no choice but to pull Meng ran, who was the same as a man who had nothing to do. "Boy, please help me persuade miss, she really can''t go back to Yanjing!" But who knows, Meng Ran is a serious face asked: "since her father is in Yanjing, why not let her go back?" When pinglaodun was choked by Meng Ran''s words, he explained: "you know a fart! Miss, she is a common person... " "Common people come out?" Meng ran frowned. The old Ping slapped the boy to death, and roared, "it''s an illegitimate girl!" Memory is sealed, Meng ran after thousands of years of vicissitudes of life experience, no longer exist. Don''t understand a way: "illegitimate daughter and do not let her go back what relationship? You come forward to send her back. With your skill, there should be no one in China who can stop you? " "Er..." The old man''s expression was as bad as eating a fly. Yin Qingxue, on the other side, was just about to blossom in her heart. With a small face, she deliberately said: "let me not go back to Yanjing, unless..." On hearing this, he immediately nodded, "as long as you don''t go back to Yanjing, I promise you anything!" Miss Yin, who was successful in her treachery, said with a smile: "that old lady Ping, help xiaoranzi straighten out today''s affairs." As soon as he was dark, the old man sighed: "it''s all. Who let me owe you Yin family''s favor, alas..." Chapter 1084 Seeing old Ping''s consent, Miss Yin was immediately overjoyed. She took the initiative to help him to pinch his shoulders and said curiously: "Mr. Ping, it seems that the school leaders are very angry this time. They also said that if xiaoranzi attacked in public, would xiaoranzi be arrested and sent to prison? " The old man looked stiff, and then frowned: "those high-level people in Jinghua foreign language school are famous people in Beijing. Even in Yanjing, they can talk to each other. If you offend them, it''s not as simple as going to jail. Even parents will be implicated. " "Ah? It is very serious. You must help xiaoranzi! He did it to get me back. " Yin Qingxue''s pathetic way. Old Ping gave his young lady an angry look and said, "if these idiots know the real identity of this boy, they may come to kowtow to him." Ping has long guessed the identity of the first person in Meng rantian''s list. However, due to the loss of Meng Ran''s memory, it is not easy to disclose it to her own young lady. Just calm way: "I''ll deal with it. It''s just that this matter has a great impact. Don''t go to the foreign language school these days. You and this boy are going to visit Beijing for a holiday. I''ll call you back when things are almost done. " When Yin Qingxue heard that she didn''t have to go to school, her eyes were full of little stars, holding Ping Lao''s big hands and cheering: "can I go out and play? Good! Long live old ping I haven''t seen Yin Qingxue smile so brightly for a long time. I can''t help but smile and wave to Meng ran: "boy, the safety of the young lady is up to you these days. You must protect her for me. You can''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, I''ll waste your whole skill!" Meng ran smiles and nods. In Yin Qingxue''s laughter, the family of three quickly finished their dinner, usually ten fingers do not touch the spring water, but also volunteered to wash the dishes and chopsticks. As for Meng ran, he chatted with him and went back to his room to practice. Looking at the beautiful figure in the kitchen, pinglao''s eyes can not help but show some love. "Little girl, she was born in the emperor''s house. Many things are beyond her control. When you meet a person you like, you must take good care of it. Don''t let yourself regret for the rest of your life... " ¡­¡­ Late autumn night, the night is cool as water, but the moon is more gentle. The lights of the whole Yunshan district are gradually extinguished, and every family has arrived at the time of rest. Yin Qingxue and pinglao seem to have gone to sleep. As for Meng ran, his legs curled slightly and he sat on the bed. Surrounded by the glittering red light, his delicate face is also a flush color. Looking carefully, Meng ran seems to have countless tiny sparks flying around, just like a red firefly, like a dream. Two hours later, Meng ran, whose eyes were slightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes! In this pair of dark pupils, there are actually flames burning and jumping! "If you can refine all the fire power in my body, it will be enough to push my cultivation to another level!" Now the memory is sealed. Although Meng ran doesn''t know where the flame power in his body comes from, Meng ran knows that if he can''t refine it as soon as possible, he will be blocked in the future! Although this flame power is temporarily suppressed, it is like a time bomb for Meng. It is necessary for Meng ranshi to spend part of his mana to suppress this power. This afternoon at a foreign language school, Meng ran noticed the abnormality of her body when she urged her spirit to walk. "Fast, with my current refining speed, I''m afraid it won''t take half a month to refine all this power!" In his eyes, Meng ran, who seemed to be burning with flames, whispered to himself. This half month''s time is not only enough for him to thoroughly refine the flame power of zamas, but also to make his cultivation break through Fen yuan realm at one stroke! The day when Meng ran across the earth is not far away! Chapter 1085 November 30, 2010, today is the fourth day of China''s banished immortals falling. Department of orthopedics, Jinhu District, Jinghua City, Jiangnan province. Liu Sheng on the hospital bed, because absorbed a drop of God''s blood, the body injury is recovering at an incredible speed. Due to excessive blood loss, the pale and frightening face was gradually ruddy. It was evening, and the sky was getting dark outside the window. The restaurant of the orthopedic hospital was also crowded with people. There was an endless stream of people coming to eat and play. "Dada Da..." On the corridor outside the intensive care unit, suddenly came a subtle sound of high-heeled shoes. Shen Xinghan, who was guarding the door, immediately looked at him, and his internal power was almost instantaneous. After seeing the face of the visitor, Shen Xinghan put down his heart. "Miss Shen, I''ve been guarding all day. It''s hard. This is the food I brought from the restaurant just now. Eat it while it''s hot." It''s ningfeixuan, the beauty of iceberg. The hospital has changed many people''s clothes. At the moment, he was wearing a black tunic with high-heeled boots of 10 cm on his feet, and his long wine red hair was deeply covered by the gray Jazz cap. However, even so, this dress is still unable to cover her iceberg like queen temperament. Along the way, many patients have been impressed by the cool and gorgeous temperament of Ning Feixuan. The rate of return is absolutely 100%. When she handed Shen Xinghan a piece of food packed in her hand, Ning Feixuan asked intentionally or unintentionally: "although the Shenjiazhuang garden was not destroyed by Meng ran himself, the hundreds of lives of Shen family are inseparable from Meng ran. Can you really put down this hatred?" Shen Xinghan, who wants to catch the food, has a shaking palm. Even if she conceals it well, she is still caught by Ning Feixuan. "As early as I was cursed by him, I was willing to give him as a slave and a servant. The destruction of Shen family''s garden has nothing to do with me." Shen Xinghan took the meal and said calmly on his face. However, Meng''s father could not easily be killed by her blood. But Shen Xinghan''s words and deeds at the moment, as if he had already looked down upon life and death, did not put this blood feud in his heart at all. It seems to be aware that Ning Feixuan doubts himself. Shen Xinghan says with self mockery: "Captain Ning, my life and death are controlled in Meng Ran''s hands. Do you think I dare to betray him?" As soon as this speech came out, it seemed that he really dispelled Ning Feixuan''s suspicion. Ning Feixuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, if you really dare to betray Meng ran, once he returns, I''m afraid that when you want to die, it''s extravagant." After a word, Ning Feixuan will no longer say more, push the door and enter. Shen Xinghan outside the intensive care unit, his face is iron blue, the pair of chopsticks in his hand has been pinched into pieces by the internal force of his palm! "Ning Feixuan, if you''re not a vase, I''m still suspected by you even if I''m so hidden!" ¡­¡­ Ning Feixuan push the door sound is not small enough to wake the sleepy. At the moment, however, Su Fangfei, lying on the sickbed of Liusheng and piaoyue, was totally oblivious. Since yesterday afternoon, this intelligent and elegant beauty of Jiangsu University has been guarding the hospital bed. It was as if it was not the Japanese woman lying on the bed, but her beloved Xiao ran. Because the previous people''s hospital was attacked inexplicably in the middle of the night, Su Fangfei could not rest assured and asked to protect Liu Sheng. It had been a whole day and a night without a rest. Just half an hour ago, Su Da Mei, who was really unable to support herself, just leaned by the bed and fell asleep. "Why do I always feel that her relationship with Meng Ran is more than just a sister-in-law?" Chapter 1086 Looking at Su Fangfei who is sleeping beside the hospital bed, Ning Feixuan is a little envious. As early as in Jiangbei Wudao Dabi, Ning Feixuan got to know this gentle woman with elegant temperament. At that time, Ning Feixuan saw that Meng ran was extremely affectionate to her and had a better relationship with her. It seemed that she had the feeling of surpassing her sister and brother. Before Ning Feixuan was quenched by the alchemy pill, she and Su Fangfei had the same looks. They were all gorgeous women. Today''s ningfeixuan has perfect facial features and can''t pick out any defects, especially Su Fangfei. But even so, in the face of Su Fangfei, Ning Feixuan is still slightly inferior, because she knows that in Meng Ran''s heart, this woman is 1000 times more important than her, 10000 times. "When on earth will you come back? You have clearly promised me to break my engagement with Wan Chengzhi. " A beautiful figure, inadvertently appeared in the mind of ningfeixuan, a self-talk, full of the missing and guilt of this famous Eurasian hybrid beauty. "Well? Captain Ning, when did you come in? " At this time, it seems that Su Da beauty who heard Ning Feixuan talking to herself, rubbed her hazy eyes and woke up slowly. Ning Feixuan''s perfect facial features were scarlet in an instant. She turned around, turned her back to Su Fangfei, and handed over another packaged meal in her hand. "I just came in. This is the food I brought from the restaurant. Eat while it''s hot." Su Fangfei took the meal and rubbed her sour legs, but her eyes were always on Liu Sheng''s body. "Don''t worry, she''s out of danger. However, calculating the time, the skinny monkey is almost coming. " When Ning Feixuan was talking to herself, a little nurse in a white coat came in. "Excuse me, who is Su Fangfei? Miss Su, I have a call for you." Su Fangfei was stunned at first, then put down the meal that had just been pinched, and followed the nurse girl to the front desk to answer the phone. "Fangfei, come back to the company. You left your cell phone in the company. A little girl called you just now and said her name is bing fan. I have a very urgent matter for you. " It is song Shuling who comes back to Fengsheng company to deal with business. "Bingfan? Isn''t she Xiao Ran''s Apprentice? Is it... " As if to guess what, Su Fangfei''s face changed and said hello to Ning Feixuan. She rushed back to Fengsheng company even though she didn''t want to. As soon as she returned to Fengsheng company, Su Fangfei went straight to the chairman''s office of song Shuling. "Aunt Ling, Bing fan, she..." Su Fangfei is about to ask, but after opening the door of the office, she can smell a strong smell of blood and see that the ground is full of blood stained gauze. Looking up, I saw on the office sofa, lying a gorgeous girl in white silk training clothes. Because of the blood loss, the girl''s cheeks were pale, and scarlet blood stains were seen on her chest and arms. At this time, a female doctor with a mask is simply dressing her wound. "Bingfan? You were hurt. Aunt Ling, what is the matter? " Su Fangfei was so shocked that she could hardly step on her high-heeled shoes. After Song Shuling''s brief explanation, Su Fangfei knew that Bingfan had already made many phone calls to herself when she was looking after Liu Sheng in the orthopedic hospital. Only because Su Fangfei''s mobile phone left in her office, no one heard at all. If song Shuling had not overheard her, she would never have known about it. It seems that because she touched the wound, Bing fan on the sofa murmured in pain. As her eyes slowly opened, she finally saw Su Fangfei''s face. The first sentence is: "sister su Teacher And the teacher? " Chapter 1087 Fang rubing naturally knows that the event of too ran falling out on the Chinese martial arts forum, but Fang does not believe that his teacher will have an accident. Long before Meng ran left Jiangzhou, she told Fang rubing that she would come to Beijing to see Su Fangfei and song Shuling. Su Fangfei knew Fang rubing because of her "aura" sales. During this period, her two daughters had a video chat. It is not surprising that Su Fangfei could recognize Fang rubing. "Xiaoran he Sorry, we don''t know where Xiaoran is now. Tell me first, what''s the matter with your injuries? Shouldn''t you be in Xiufeng mountain villa? And you are also a warrior. Who on earth hurt you? " Su Fangfei''s heart is full of doubts, Meng ran left Fengsheng company, had told Su Fangfei about his apprenticeship,. In principle, with Meng Ran''s position in Jiangbei, it is impossible for anyone to dare to attack his apprentice. "Don''t you even know where the teacher is? Teacher, he Cough... " Because the emotion is too excited, involved in the chest wound, ice fan heavily coughs out a big mouthful of blood. Song Shuling''s two daughters were shocked. "Son, don''t talk. Let doctor fan bandage your wound first." However, song Shuling''s voice just dropped, but the female doctor took off her mask and said seriously, "no! The bullet was in her body for more than a day! Although the wound is not infected, it will seriously threaten her life if it is not operated on again As soon as she said this, Su Fangfei''s two daughters were stunned, "bullet? Dr. Fan, you said that Bing fan had a gunshot wound? " The female doctor nodded solemnly and looked at Bing fan suspiciously. She said, "look at the depth and size of the bullet hole. It should be a submachine gun. There are at least five bullets in her body! For someone else, the pain alone would have been enough to kill ten thousand times, but she could bear it... " How did the female doctor know that Fang rubing''s body had been quenched by Xuerong Dan and water spirit in the naring array, and the strength of her body was comparable to that of martial arts master. Although it is impossible to resist submachine guns with physical force, it is not enough to kill. What''s more, the female doctor didn''t find that there was actually a sniper shell in Fang rubing''s body! This large caliber, high lethality sniper bullet is the root cause of Fang rubing''s serious injury! Only because the power of this kind of fire sniper gun is too powerful, even if it is the master''s body, if you are not careful, I''m afraid it will be beaten into a sieve. If Fang rubing didn''t protect her body with her magic power, I''m afraid her whole sternum would be broken! Fang rubing''s gunshot wound was left by hundreds of submachine guns when she broke through from Qingxiu Dongju villa. At that time, the foundation could not be built. At the beginning of the foundation construction, the mana was almost exhausted. It was lucky to be able to break out of the encirclement. The last trace of mana was used to seal several orifices in front of the chest to avoid massive blood loss, which forced him to come to Beijing for help. "Submachine gun? Bingfan, who dares to attack you Su Fangfei naturally knows that her cousin is not a mortal, but who dares to kill Bing fan with a submachine gun? "Wan Zhibin! It''s Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun, as well as the Mu family! They all betrayed the teacher! Not only robbed the villa, but also injured angel. Now angel has fallen into their hands. I''m worried... " When referring to Wan Zhibin, Bing fan''s face shows a deep-seated hatred. How could she have never thought that the richest man in Jiangzhou, who is most respectful to Meng ran, dare to betray Meng ran! Chapter 1088 "Wan Zhibin? You mean wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou!? And Pei Jun, isn''t he the owner of Pei family in Huahai city? Mu family It''s the Mu family of the old general mu''an!? They How could they follow Xiaoran... " At first glance, I heard that all the big names in Jiangbei were powerful enough. Even this powerful woman, she was shocked by her red lips. I can''t believe it. When I heard about the identity of Aizi Jiangbei general earlier, song Shuling had been shocked for a long time and could not be subsided. Now Aizi is related to many big men. It is no wonder that even the third miss of the Song family will be shocked to this point. "Aunt Ling, have you forgotten Xiaoran''s identity as the Mengxian master in Jiangbei?" Su Fangfei warned in a low voice. "No wonder Wan Zhibin has not answered my phone these days. It turned out that he had already had the idea of betrayal. He must have learned from where Xiaoran had fallen in Taihu. Only then did he dare to reveal his ambition! " "And that Pei Jun, who takes his own daughter as a bargaining chip for his own interests, is not as good as a bird or a beast. Xiaoran shouldn''t have let him go at the beginning." Su Da beauty''s green onion jade finger clenched into a fist, and her delicate body trembled with anger. As early as when Meng ran accompanied Su Fangfei in Beijing, he talked to her about Pei Jun and her daughter. At that time, Su Fangfei hated Hua Haijun and asked Meng ran to take over Song Anqi. However, Meng ran didn''t pay attention to it at that time, but now she is in prison. "What else are you talking about! If you don''t call an ambulance and drag it down, her life is in danger! " Seeing that the two beauties were still angry, the doctor said immediately. Song Shuling is also an instant reaction, was about to dial the mobile phone, but was seriously injured Fang rubing stopped. "No, I can''t go to the hospital. Pei Jun''s influence also exists in Jiangnan. Once my whereabouts are exposed, I will certainly implicate you. " Su Fangfei''s expression coagulated, thought for a moment, and whispered a few words to song Shuling''s ear. Song Shuling, a strong woman, nodded slightly and immediately called Ning Feixuan. Then she drove herself to the orthopedic hospital. Concerned about the safety of Aizi''s apprentice, song Shuling trampled on the accelerator all the way, and within half an hour, she came to the orthopedic hospital. Just help Fang such as ice get off, but see the hospital hall, Ning Feixuan and several attending hospitals, have been waiting for a long time. "Auntie song, I have already explained that this operation is a highly confidential operation and will not be disclosed." Ning Feixuan, who is cold and gorgeous, goes forward to explain. Her eyes are gradually falling on Fang rubing''s body, "she is the patient you said?" However, when Ning Feixuan thoroughly saw Fang rubing''s face, her face suddenly became overcast and sharp. In her beautiful eyes of sky blue, there was a silk arc jumping! "It''s you!? Fang rubing, the eldest lady of the Fang family in Qingzhou! " Facing Ning Feixuan, Su Fangfei and song Shuling are both at a loss. "Miss Ning, do you know each other? Is there any misunderstanding between you Su Fangfei frowned. However, Ning Feixuan''s attitude was very firm. As soon as she stepped on her figure, she was carrying a jade hand with blue thunder and lightning. She had already buckled her shoulder like ice. She wanted to capture the ice from below! Although Fang rubing was exhausted and seriously injured, his physical body was comparable to the martial arts master in the end. His eyes were awe inspiring, his hands were clenched into fists, and his fist burst out! "Hum." Fang rubing dares to start with himself. Ning Feixuan hums coldly and his fists and palms fight against each other. Ning Feixuan takes three steps back! Although Ning Feixuan is A-level ability, its combat power is only a line higher than martial arts master, and can not resist the master''s body. On the contrary, Fang rubing was hit by Ning Feixuan''s thunder and lightning power, and the wounds on his chest and arm split again, and the scarlet blood instantly dyed his windbreaker coat. Even so, neither of the two people could agree with each other, and it was a stalemate. Chapter 1089 "Ning Feixuan, Bing always thinks that you and my teacher are old friends, so I don''t want to start with you. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" After practicing "binglan shenjue", Fang rubing''s temperament became colder and colder, just like a ten thousand year old snow lotus blooming on the top of the snow mountain. If Fang rubing is not seriously injured, the last trace of mana is used to suppress the orifices and avoid excessive blood loss. Otherwise, the power of Fang rubing will not be defeated by Ning Feixuan. In the face of Fang rubing''s warning, Ning Feixuan was more angry. The black tunic on her body was already covered with dense thunder and lightning, and the gray jazz hat on her head was suddenly rushed by a powerful force! That wine red long hair, no wind automatic, floating out of thin air, the whole person is like the queen of lightning control, very shocking. All the people in the hospital, Su Fangfei and song Shuling, have never seen the exhibition of Ning Feixuan show such a terrible posture. They are shocked and can''t say a word. "Do you know Meng Ran is your teacher? Then why do you betray him? " A roar, Ning Feixuan jade hand out of thin air, a lightning whip as long as several meters, looming! The surrounding air is pierced by the terrible lightning power which surpasses grade A, and "zilazla" bursts out dazzling sparks, and a pungent smell of burnt paste is diffused in the air. Ning Feixuan is actually completely moved to kill! This lightning whip with a voltage of more than 100000 volts, once it hits the Chinese side like ice, the square is like ice. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it will be ten dead without life! "Betray the teacher? Ning Feixuan, what are you talking about? How can I betray my teacher? " What seems to be a reaction to come over, Fang rubing Dai eyebrows tightly frown, retort without hesitation. Ning Feixuan''s face showed a sneer, her slender jade hand dragged the lightning whip like a python, approaching Fang rubing step by step. "Meng Ran''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River is known only to you except me and Shen Xinghan and song Anqi! And even I didn''t tell him his specific itinerary. As his apprentice, you must know that he will go to the Shen family in Wuzhou! " "So you spread the news one step ahead of time, which caused Meng ran to be surrounded and killed by Luomen and Kate''s family in Lake Tai!" "Fang rubing, if I guess right, you have been taking care of Meng ran after he captured the successor of Kate family?" Fang rubing already understood that this famous woman captain in Eurasia had completely misunderstood herself and regarded herself as a traitor who revealed Meng Ran''s whereabouts! "Now it''s useless for me to explain anything?" Song Shuling and Su Fangfei, the powerful women, are also full of doubts. Although Ning Feixuan''s analysis is reasonable, there is no evidence to prove all this. "You don''t have to explain. As the successor of the Kate family, Ryan is a famous Playboy in Western Europe. Even you can''t resist his method of confusing women. Naturally, you are confused by him and betray Meng ran. If I''m right, you''re not an ordinary human now, but a vampire! " Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, dead staring at Fang rubing, tone is very firm. As early as Meng Ranchu went to the south of the Yangtze River and broadcast the battle live in Jinghu Lake, Ning Feixuan noticed something was wrong. Because Meng ran had always been in Jiangbei and never left. In a few days, unless someone divulges the news, the giants of Luomen will never know about Meng Ran''s departure from Jiangbei! Then he went to the Shen family in Wuzhou, where he was surrounded and killed by the powerful men of Luomen and Kate''s family in Taihu. It was clear that someone had prepared a killing net. Please enter the urn! Chapter 1090 "Vampire? Isn''t that the only monster in the movie? Is there such a terrible monster in reality Song Shuling, a strong woman, looks at Fang rubing''s eyes. She is full of fear. She can''t help but hold Su Fangfei and step back. At this point, it was this keen minded woman who could not help doubting Fang rubing. So far, all kinds of signs are pointing to Fang rubing. As long as we can find out whether Fang rubing is a vampire, everything will come to light! After all, Fang rubing is just a young girl in her early twenties. She does not have Meng Ran''s calm mind after thousands of years of human vicissitudes. At the moment, song Shuling didn''t want to believe in herself, and her tears were already turning in her eyes. "Mother, sister Su, you believe me! Bing fan is not a vampire, and will not betray his teacher! " Su Fangfei looks worried. She and Fang rubing have been on the phone for many times because of their "aura" sales. She has an excellent impression on each other. However, she feels that Fang rubing doesn''t seem to be a person who betrays her cousin. And for his apprentice, Meng ran mentioned Su Fangfei many times. Although Fang rubing has poor talent in practice, he is as tough as iron. He is very satisfied with Meng Ran''s vision. "Ning captain, I think there must be some misunderstanding among them. Bing fan doesn''t seem to be a person who will betray Xiaoran." Ning Fei Xuan whispered to Ning Fei Xuan. "Xiaoyi! The teacher came to Jiangnan with Xiaoyi, which can prove it for me After a long time of hard thinking, Fang rubing finally thinks of the cute little guy. Dragon and horse, a super living creature that transcends all living beings, is far more intelligent than human beings, and it is bound to prove Fang rubing''s innocence. "Xiaoyi? Who is he? " Ning Feixuan hesitated. "Well It is a pet kept by Xiaoran. Now it is in Fengsheng company, and it can really... " Long Ma''s identity is too special, even Ning Feixuan, Su Fangfei also dare not confess to it, can only vague words. However, hearing that it was just a pet, Ning Feixuan, who did not know the existence of Longma, shook his head without hesitation and refused: "no! How can a pet prove it? " At the same time, Shi Shi ran came with an attractive figure of cheongsam. It was Shen Xinghan, the second miss of the Shen family who had heard the fight before. "Bingfan? You were hurt. What''s the matter? " "Shen Xinghan? How did you get here? Isn''t Liu Sheng floating snow? Oh, no Ning Feixuan, who had an instant reaction, couldn''t catch the ice under her. Her body moved quickly and ran towards the intensive care unit. However, how can Ning Feixuan and others know that Chen Ziyang, who has been hiding in the dark, has been aware of it as early as she triggers the lightning power! Especially when he saw Shen Xinghan leave, he was overjoyed! Last night, Chen Ziyang wanted to wait for an opportunity to kill people. What''s more, Su Fangfei and Shen Xinghan are keeping close watch on Liu Sheng''s flying snow, and Ning Feixuan is also guarding them. Even with Chen Ziyang''s semi divine cultivation, it is impossible to kill Liu Sheng and Piaoxue unconsciously. But now it''s different! Now there is only one little nurse in ICU. Ning Feixuan, Shen Xinghan and others are all attracted by Fang rubing, which is the best time for Chen Ziyang to start! Chen Ziyang, dressed in a large black robe and covering his face, flashed across the corridor as if in the dark! With a flick of his fingers, a green air galloped out. With a bang, the surveillance camera on the corridor was blasted to pieces! "Well? What''s the matter? " Liu Sheng is in the intensive care unit to take care of the little nurse girl, heard this sound, face dew doubt, can not help but get up and push the door out. However, at the moment when she opened the door, she felt a piercing cold wind, and before she could react, she saw a red blood line darting from her neck! The scarlet blood instantly dyed the ground red. The little nurse, who had just been employed for two years, fell to the ground with a despondent sound. Her face was full of fear, and her eyes were full of fear. In her pupil, which was infinitely dilated, she gradually reflected a black robe figure! Chapter 1091 As soon as he stepped into the intensive care unit, Chen Ziyang, without raising his head, burst out several green air, destroying all the surveillance cameras just installed in the four corners! "Boom, boom!" The violent explosion noise, the orthopedic hospital monitoring room, is wearing headphones, staring at the computer screen of the security guards, Sheng Sheng shakes out tinnitus, dizziness and swelling. "No! Something happened in the intensive care unit! Inform Miss Ning Instant reaction over the security captain, look changed, without hesitation to call Ning Feixuan, report the situation. At this time, Chen Ziyang, who had destroyed all the monitoring equipment, slowly took off his black robe and hat pocket, revealing his elegant and handsome face full of sneers. At the moment, he is already in his hands! As long as you kill Liu Sheng piaoyue on the hospital bed and practice the "swallowing method and seizing yuan decision" to devour Luomen and other experts of the Kate family, no one knows about it! Even if the old man in the same vein of Taiji wants to testify against himself, there is no evidence to prove it! Chen Ziyang, like an emissary from hell, walked step by step to Liu Sheng on the hospital bed! Dao Dao''s Green Qi gushed from his body and gradually gathered into a volleyball sized energy ball in his palm! This energy ball, which is purely condensed from Chen Ziyang''s genuine Qi, is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it would explode at any time! The terror power contained in it is no less than a medium-sized shell! Don''t say that Liu Sheng, who is still seriously injured, is this hospital building. I''m afraid it will be destroyed by more than ten floors! Looking at the Japanese woman with even breathing and ruddy face on the hospital bed, Chen Ziyang clapped down without hesitation! The surging Qi, just like a tsunami, suddenly hit Liu Sheng and piaoyue! "Bitch, die for me In her heyday, Liu Sheng''s accomplishments were not more than half divine, and she was no less than Chen Ziyang. Now she is seriously injured, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. She can only be trampled and ravaged! Chen Ziyang''s face gradually showed a wild smile, and then more unscrupulous laughter. With this blow, you can finally get rid of your own troubles! "Sister Xuan, from now on, nobody can stop me from being with you! No one can! Ha ha ha ha! " In Chen Ziyang''s wild laughter, the turbulent energy ball hit Liu Sheng''s body. However, at this time, the incredible thing happened! Liu Sheng, who should have been unable to resist and was doomed to die, was covered with a golden body shield! In the face of Chen Ziyang''s semi God level strong man''s peak strike, this golden mask is emitting thousands of golden awns. At the moment when they touch each other, there is no sound or collision! This golden mask, which protects Liu Sheng''s body, seems to be elastic. It is Shengsheng''s attack on Chen Ziyang''s peak and fight back! In the same way, give back to others! "This How could that be possible? " Chen Ziyang''s dark pupils reflect the size of a volleyball ball, and the whole person looks like he was struck by lightning! Chen Ziyang can only release a light blue vigorous Qi to protect his body. However, how can this hasty release of vigorous Qi protect his body against his peak blow? With a click, Chen Ziyang''s body protecting vigorous Qi was like a mirror, smashing! Then Chen Ziyang, like being hit by a huge hammer, flew upside down and smashed the whole ICU wall! Chapter 1092 "Shua La, Shua la..." With the noise of the bricks and stones turning, the smoke and dust all over the sky, suddenly came a strong cough. An embarrassed figure, from the wall of the rubble rushed out. Chen Ziyang, who failed to be assassinated, was hit hard by his own peak. At the moment, the corners of his mouth kept overflowing with scarlet blood. His broad black robe was even more dilapidated. His handsome face was covered with dust. The whole person looked extremely miserable. "Damn it! Why? Why? What the hell is going on here? " Angry Chen Ziyang, his eyes seemed to burst out flames, one hand will be the other side of the wall, Sheng Sheng smashed! Chen Ziyang''s various plans, but also to explore the location of each camera installation, the right time, place and people, he Chen Ziyang all calculate. But I didn''t expect that it was a failure in the end, even if it was to urge his own peak strike, still unable to kill Liu Sheng piaoyue! What''s more, Chen Ziyang couldn''t think of it. Where did Liu Sheng''s body protecting mask come from? It''s easy to block the top attack of a semi divine level strong man. That is to say, the cultivation of the man who left the protective mask for Liu Sheng''s flying snow must be a martial art myth! "Is it the old bastard of Taiji?" After thinking about it, Chen Ziyang could only blame Ping Lao for this. Where did he know that Liu Sheng''s body protecting mask was left by Meng siran! At the time of Chen Ziyang''s resentment, a burst of burst of empty voice came suddenly! "No! It''s xuanmei. They''re here Chen Ziyang, who was seriously injured by his peak blow, was too late to escape. His mind moved. Chen Ziyang took the black robe off his body. Then he pinched out a magic formula of fire and burned the damaged broad black robe into ashes! Then he smashed the window glass with one hand, creating the illusion that someone was escaping from the window. After finishing all this, Chen Ziyang put on a look of being hurt by the murderer, leaning against the corner, coughing violently. At this time, first aware of something wrong Ning Feixuan, has been the first to arrive. "This Ziyang? Are you hurt? " Looking at the dust and bricks in the intensive care unit, Ning Feixuan''s face changed greatly. Especially when she found Chen Ziyang, who was dying in the corner of the wall, she was full of worry and rushed to check the injury for Chen Ziyang. "Sister Xuan, cough I I''m fine Don''t worry about me. Go after the man in black Chen Ziyang, pale as a sheet, coughed up a mouthful of blood. He held up his seriously injured body and pretended to be righteous. He pointed to the broken window, indicating that the murderer had jumped out of the window. At this time, Shen Xinghan, Su Fangfei and others came late. "What just happened? Mr. Chen, are you hurt? " Everyone was shocked and began to care about Chen Ziyang. "I Cough My personal safety is small. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and see how Liu Sheng is doing with the snow. " Chen Ziyang waved his hand, a pair of bold and heroic appearance of ignoring life and death. He also said solemnly to Ning Feixuan who was supporting him: "sister Xuan, please arrange someone to thoroughly investigate Jinghua City! The man in black was also slapped by me, and he was seriously injured. He must not be allowed to escape from Beijing! " Everyone was moved by Chen Ziyang''s awe inspiring appearance, especially the nerd Zhang Tao, who took the initiative to help Chen Ziyang up and sincerely advised: "Mr. Chen, you are seriously injured, let''s send you to have a rest first!" However, Chen Ziyang pushed Zhang Tao aside and wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said in a righteous and solemn way: "no way! Liu Sheng''s flying snow is related to Meng Tianren''s whereabouts. There must be no accident! We must find out the whereabouts of the murderer as soon as possible! " As soon as the words fell, Chen Ziyang once again spat out a large mouthful of blood donation. The whole person was depressed and fell into the arms of Ning Feixuan Chapter 1093 Su Fangfei and others checked the situation of Liu Sheng''s floating snow and found that she had not had an accident, so they settled down. Shen Xinghan and Su Fangfei are in the intensive care unit around the investigation, in addition to the destroyed monitoring equipment, there is no discovery. At this time, the security brigade of the orthopedic hospital and President Hu with presbyopia glasses came one after another. Just as a group of security personnel were cleaning up the room, Su Fangfei, who was about to leave, inadvertently glanced at the corner of the wall, as if there was a touch of unburned ashes! "What is this? What''s the residual temperature? It should have just been burned down. " Su Da beauty is about to call out Ning Feixuan, who is holding Chen Ziyang away. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. She stops at once. "Liu Sheng piaoyue was assassinated when he lived in the people''s hospital. Today, Shen Xinghan had just left for a while, but something happened again. There can never be such a coincidence in the world! Unless... " Taking advantage of the crowd''s inattention, Su Fangfei, with a delicate mind, took out a package of paper towels from her pocket and quietly collected the ashes. She did not know that About half an hour later, in the office of the director of the orthopedic hospital. President Hu, with bald hair and presbyopia glasses, is reporting the latest situation of the orthopedic hospital to ningfeixuan. "Captain Ning, miss Liusheng''s diagnosis has come out. She is in good health and has not been affected by the attack." Ning Feixuan nodded slightly, but turned her eyes to the tall and burly security captain and frowned: "has the surveillance video been transferred out?" Facing Ning Feixuan, who was like an iceberg queen, the originally tall security captain felt like a mountain of pressure and said in a trembling voice: "sorry, the assailant seems to know the hospital''s monitoring system very well, and he has destroyed all the surveillance cameras before he attacks. It''s just a little bit of a blur. " After that, the video was broadcast on the computer at the dean''s desk. Su Fangfei and others came to watch. In the picture, there seems to be a black shadow on the empty corridor, like a ghost! Then the picture is replaced by snowflakes, and the image disappears completely! "How fast! At least this kind of cultivation must be a great master of the realm Shen Xinghan said with a dignified face. Zhang Tao and others took a breath of cold air one after another. Now Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang are all injured. If this great master of Huajing is killed by force, no one can stop him except Zhang Tao''s real dragon folding fan. When everyone is full of worry, Ning Feixuan''s blue eyes are staring at the computer screen all the time. "Play that picture again!" The captain of the security team was stunned at first, and then quickly followed suit. "Play it again!" "Play again!" ¡­¡­ In the eyes of people''s surprise, this less than a second picture, Ning Feixuan full see seven times! "Fei Xuan, what''s wrong?" Song Shuling, a powerful woman, couldn''t help asking. However, Ning Feixuan seemed to have never heard of it, but murmured in a low voice: "why do I always feel this figure? I seem to have seen it somewhere..." This time, everyone was surprised. Only Su Fangfei instantly remembered the handful of ashes in her pocket, and her eyes suddenly became chilly. At this time, the city public security brigade called. It turned out that Ning Feixuan asked the public security brigade to transfer all the monitoring records around the orthopedic hospital just now. As section after section of monitoring records were uploaded to the computer in the office, the scene around the hospital was also reflected when the attack occurred. After a full hour, the people with sour eyes looked at each other with strange faces. Only before and after the incident, there was no suspicious figure in the monitoring records! Chapter 1094 "It shouldn''t be. Didn''t Mr. Chen say that the murderer escaped by jumping out of the window? But on the monitoring record, why did not a suspicious figure appear? " The nerd Zhang Tao scratched his head, but he couldn''t figure out the key. Ning Feixuan is also into silence, since childhood and Chen Ziyang childhood, she did not think of Chen Ziyang. At this time, the door of the dean''s office creaked open, but Chen Ziyang, who had changed a suit of clothes, came in slowly. Ning Feixuan immediately got up and helped her. She said, "you have suffered such a heavy internal injury. Why don''t you have a rest?" Chen Ziyang smile, showing a gentle smile like spring breeze, gently patting Ning Feixuan''s delicate jade hand, as if to express his feelings, looked at Ning Feixuan affectionately and said: "I also want to rest for a while, but Xiao Gao is seriously injured and the skinny monkey is still on the way. How can I bear to let xuanmei deal with so many things by yourself?" Ning Feixuan was Chen Ziyang this sudden love words, do some at a loss, conditional reflex like out of their own jade hand. Su Fangfei, who had a clear glimpse of this scene, came forward to rescue Ning Feixuan and said: "thank you, Mr. Chen, for your bravery in fighting back the gangster. Otherwise, Liu Sheng will lose her life." Su Fangfei said this from the bottom of her heart. "Yes, yes, I can''t imagine that Mr. Ziyang''s Kung Fu is extraordinary in addition to his good looks." The nerd Zhang Tao complimented. Chen Zi was modest on his sunny face and waved his hand slightly, saying that he did not dare. At this time, Shen Xinghan on one side could not help but say: "Mr. Chen, can you tell us the specific situation in the ICU just now?" Chen Ziyang nodded his head and said, "I had something to talk to xuanmei. I thought she was in the monitoring room. But as soon as I got to the corridor, I saw a shadow rushing into the ward. Then I heard a scream." "When I rushed into the intensive care room, I saw a man in black standing in front of the hospital bed, trying to plot a plot against Liu Sheng and piaoyue. I slapped him, but his skill was too deep, and one palm hurt me badly. After Xuan Mei arrived, I just woke up." In this explanation, Chen Ziyang was plain and had no trace of lying at all. In particular, he claimed to be in a coma at the end of the day, which made him forget the whereabouts of the man in black with himself. No one can pick out a flaw. Only Su Fangfei seems to be aware of something and can''t help but ask: "Mr. Chen, that is to say, before you were injured and comatose, the man in black didn''t attack Liu Sheng? Then why didn''t he kill Liu Sheng and piaoyue at one stroke? " As soon as he said this, Chen Ziyang''s fierce light flashed away in the deep of his eyes. He was actually killing Su Fangfei! The surface is calm and explained: "it should be that he noticed the arrival of Xuan Mei, which I am not very clear about." After that, Chen Ziyang coughed heavily and spilled a little blood on the corner of his mouth. Ning Feixuan see this not from worry way: "son Yang this matter you don''t worry, I help you go back to rest." Two people are about to leave, a burst of rapid footsteps followed, the office door is pushed open. Seeing two women and a man, he came in. "Skinny monkey? Elegant? Why are you here? " "Captain!" "Sister Fei Xuan." In addition to the thin monkey and the Mujia Princess Mu Qingya, there seems to be another little beauty. This little beauty looks just in her early twenties, wearing white bottomed hot pants, revealing her thin and long sexy legs. Under the feet of a pair of brown leather boots, hair curled into purple waves, ears with diamond earrings. a pair of beautiful eyes is painted with charming and pink eye shadow. The whole person looks beautiful and fashionable. Chapter 1095 Ning Feixuan looked at the fashionable little beauty and asked with some uncertainty: "are you Hua xuan''er?" After taking off her sunglasses, the little girl in the shorts showed a pretty charming cheek. Then she took Ning Feixuan''s arm and said with a smile: "sister Ning, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I can''t recognize xuan''er?" Hua xuan''er pursed her lips and pretended to be aggrieved. "Ziyang, are you hurt? What''s going on? " The skinny monkey, carrying the advanced laptop computer and medical box in both hands, exclaimed at the blood stains on the corner of Chen Ziyang''s mouth. Chen Ziyang gave a bitter smile and explained to the skinny monkey a little. "Master Huajing? Is a master of this level a Luo Man The thin monkey, whose face was full of dignified color, could not help muttering. Ning Feixuan and others also have no clue, can only helplessly shake his head. "Captain, I will use the golden needle to cross the acupoint to suppress the injury for Ziyang, and I will go to see elder brother Gao later." After a few words of explanation, the thin monkey picked up the medical box and helped Chen Ziyang to leave. "By the way, I forgot to introduce you." Ning Feixuan reproached herself, and then introduced to song Shuling and others: "this is the second young lady of Mu family in Jiangbei, and also Meng Ran''s confidant, Mu Qingya." "This is Hua xuan''er, the little princess of the Hua family in Yanjing. Xuaner, you may not be familiar with her, but you must have heard of her brother, that is, Hua Xiaoshen, Hua Mingfeng, who is under 40 years old This speech, not only is the bookworm Zhang Tao, is also the female strong person song Shuling is the eye one Lin. At present, these two beautiful girls are the apple of the eye of the powerful family! Song Shuling and others are about to salute, but who knows, Hua xuan''er and Mu Qingya lift song Shuling up almost at the same time. They are both shy and respectful, as if they have met their elders. "Xuaner, Qingya, have met aunt song." This scene, however, made this woman confused. Song Shuling is no longer the third young lady of the Song family at that time. It is not necessary for these two ladies to salute themselves. "Fei Xuan, are they?" Ning Feixuan, the iceberg queen, had a smile on her face and explained in a soft voice: "Auntie, xuan''er is a fan of Meng ran. She dreams of becoming a teacher all day. Qingya is Meng Ran''s confidant. They knew each other well in Jiangzhou. Meng ran also saved the life of her grandfather, general mu''an. " After Ning Feixuan such an explanation, everyone is the face dew suddenly. Su Fangfei was more gentle: "aunt Ling, Miss mu Xiaoran has mentioned it to me many times. It is his few good friends in Jiangzhou who have helped Xiaoran a lot." After that, Su Fangfei nodded her head slightly toward Mu Qingya, virtuous and dignified, gentle as water. "Oh, it turns out to be Xiaoran''s good friend. My family Xiaoran is used to mischievous things. You have caused a lot of trouble to miss mu. Thank you very much." Finally, song Shuling, a powerful woman, looked lovingly at Mu Qingya. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. It was almost like choosing a daughter-in-law. Song Shuling stares at her pretty face, which makes her face more and more ruddy. She waves her hands again and again. "No, no! Meng Ran has never bothered me. I have always been the one who made trouble for him. On the other side of Tai Lake, if it was not for saving me, Meng ran would not have... " The more Mu Qingya said, the more painful her heart was, her face was full of guilt and grief, and her tears in her eyes were more like turbulent waves. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s me. It''s me who killed him. I''m damned... " Hearing the sound of "pa", Mu Qingya slapped herself in the face. She knelt down in front of song Shuling and burst into tears. "Qingya, what are you doing?" People are shocked, song Shuling is quickly Mu Qingya to help up. "Qingya, don''t blame you, don''t blame you! But he''s not dead The second lady of Mu''s family, with tears in her eyes, felt like a dream. Her tears suddenly stopped. She held on to song Shuling''s arms and said in a trembling voice: "Meng Meng ran he, really It''s not dead Chapter 1096 For Meng ran, Mu Qingya has endless guilt and regret in her heart. In Wuyin mountain villa in Jiangzhou, due to his own stubbornness and distrust, Meng ran cut off all the feelings with the Mu family in Jiangbei with one sword. From then on, he became a stranger. At the time of Taihu in Wuzhou, even though he had been engaged to Hua Mingfeng and even though he had broken off his love affair with Meng ran, Meng ran did not hesitate to fight against Luomen and more than ten experts of the Kate family, and he fell down in the dark. From then on, Mu Qingya''s heart broke with Meng Ran''s death. She did not know whether she would marry Hua Mingfeng. She only knew that if she could not die with Meng ran in this life, she would only be a walking corpse. Life is not like death. If Hua xuan''er didn''t insist on visiting her idol''s mother, Mu Qingya would never have the courage to come to Beijing. But at the moment, I hear the news that Meng Ran is not dead. Mu Qingya''s broken heart seems to heal slowly. She just wants to see Meng ran again in this life! On the one hand, there is no regret in this life! ¡­¡­ Mu Qingya is not an outsider naturally. Ning Feixuan also explained the process of something for her. Mu Qingya also firmly believes that Meng Ran is not dead. She is just like a little daughter-in-law who has just passed by. She respects and cares for song Shuling. As for Fang rubing, Su Fangfei, Mu Qingya and others testify for her. Ning Feixuan is not good at forcibly detaining her, so she can only be operated on first. However, Fang rubing has been closely monitored by someone. Unless Meng ran returns, Fang rubing still can''t completely clear his suspicion. After Chen Ziyang''s jinzhendu acupoint, the skinny monkey also quickly visited Gao Junwu. However, Gao Junwu''s injury was too serious. Even the top-notch medical technique of jinzhendu point could only relieve the pain for him. As dusk falls, the brightly lit city of Jinghua is full of dark tides and dangers, and a school of mountain rain is about to come. Orthopedic hospital, Dean''s office. "First of all, the troops stationed in Wuzhou have searched Taihu Lake all over, but have not found Meng Ran''s whereabouts. Second, according to Shen Xinghan, she has a mantra under Meng ran. If Meng ran dies, she will surely die. Combined with these two points and the intelligence collected by our department, Meng ran did not fall. " "But now his whereabouts have become a mystery. In my opinion, it is very likely that he should have been rescued, and he is still in a coma. Otherwise, they will definitely return to Beijing to visit Song Shuling and others, and will never abandon them. " On the desk, there is an advanced notebook computer. At the moment, Ning Feixuan is through this notebook, and special department Minister Ning Wenbin video call. In the video, Ning Wenbin is dressed in a black suit. He is brave and brave. His eyes seem to have a great strategy. He can be described as a combination of wisdom, elegance and bravery. It is worthy of being a great nation that has spared no effort to protect China for decades! "It''s wonderful that Meng Ran is not dead! Fei Xuan, before Meng Ran''s return to China, you must not divulge this news again! Now the Luomen masters are still hiding in the south of the Yangtze River. I am afraid that once they know it, it will be bad for Meng ran. " Ning Wenbin''s eyes flashed and said in an unquestionable tone. "In addition, I suspect that Liu Sheng Piaoxue joined Luomen and had another plan. She is suspected to know Meng Ran''s whereabouts. Recently, Liu Sheng piaoyue has been assassinated for a long time, which just shows that someone doesn''t want her to talk. " "What''s more, second uncle, Wan Chengzhi also came to Beijing. Yesterday, he was in the people''s Hospital and had a conflict with song Shuling and others. His bodyguard Lin Yesheng, whose real name is suspected to be Xie Yesheng, even used Xie Jiayu''s swordsmanship! I suspect... " Chapter 1097 Ning Wenbin, who was calm and in control, changed his face when he heard Xie Jiayu''s swordsmanship. "Feixuan, do you mean that Lin Yesheng is a descendant of the Xie family and has been hiding in the Wanjia family for so many years?" "No way! It can''t be! Even if he had the courage, he would never dare to cover up the remaining evils of Xie family! This is not only an enemy of the nine families, but also an open enemy of the whole Chinese state Ning Wenbin was furious, and the whole table was shaking. He denied it without hesitation. Since he took the post of minister of special departments, Ning Wenbin has been making great efforts to help China. Since then, China has been prosperous and its economy has taken off. But a year ago, the advent of nuclear weapons, the whole world was in turmoil. And the sword Xie family took advantage of the chaos and openly violated the ban with military force. He killed the capital of China with his sword and washed Yanjing with blood! The nine chariots and the nine Yanjing families that drove China forward were killed in a river of blood even if they fought together! Xiejia sword maniac is a single sword, on the strength is at the peak of the special department! However, in this war, 43 great masters of Huajing were damaged by special departments! Eleven heavenly beings! Three martial arts myths! After this battle, the strength of the special departments was greatly damaged, and they were trapped in a difficult situation. This is the biggest taboo hidden from history since the founding of the people''s Republic of China! Because it happened on the fifth day of the fifth month of the lunar calendar, also known as the "May 5 catastrophe"! It is also after this catastrophe that the nine families and Yanjing Center learned from the bitter experience and made up their minds to suppress Huaxia Wudao! Not only the martial arts schools all over the country will be filed and recorded, unified management, but also the scattered folk martial arts classics will be collected and sealed up! Wudang Taijiquan and Shaolin Vajra boxing, which are widely spread among the people, have all been castrated! Remove all the key points that can produce substantial lethality in boxing, so that the boxing techniques practiced by the common people are just frivolous and have no lethality. Not only that, but also the mysterious Chinese patron saint personally came forward to shake all the martial arts myths of China with his own power! He forced all the people in the state of China into seclusion by using the powerful Xuangong! At this point, the May 5 catastrophe was completely eliminated. From then on, it is well known that the Chinese divine realm is all reclusive, and the Chinese martial arts are the most important! As the source of the disaster, the Xie family''s influence in China was thoroughly cleaned up by nine families. The high-level lineage of the sword Xie family was forced out of the country by the guardian God of China. Since it has been living in a small country in Southeast Asia, the glory is no longer. As a sword God eight hundred years ago, the name of the Xie family was completely submerged in the long history. In a sense, the decline of China''s martial Road, in addition to nuclear weapons, is also one of the causes of the May 5 catastrophe. But it''s been sixty years! In terms of China''s current status and strength, Xie family''s remaining evils are absolutely impossible to set foot in China again! What''s the explanation of Xie Yesheng? In the video, Ning Wenbin''s face turns from white to blue, and then from green to purple. After a total silence of more than ten minutes, Ning Wenbin gradually regained his composure and said: "Feixuan, this matter is known to all, you know it and I know it, and it can never be disclosed to anyone again! Otherwise, even my Yanjing Ning family will be destroyed! " Ning Feixuan nodded and agreed, but couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do? The elder in Yanjing, he... " Now it''s an eventful time. The ancestors of the Shen family, the blood demons, and the Luomen vampires joined forces to attack, and then came to Xiejia to control swordsmanship. These disasters are enough to shake the safety of China. Even the super soldiers of special departments are in short supply. Ning Wenbin''s eyelids drooped slightly, raised his head and closed his eyes, and sighed: "I will report this matter to Yanjing center in person. Mr. Xu, I will also visit him in person "Is it possible that the turmoil of China before the first Jiazi reign will reappear again..." Chapter 1098 Just as Ning Wenbin was worried about the return of Xie''s family to China, Ning Feixuan hesitated for a moment, and finally began to say something like a pleading: "second uncle, I want to discuss something with you." As soon as this speech comes out, Ning Wenbin, who had a lot of worries, is frowning with thick eyebrows and looks at Ning Feixuan strangely. His niece, he would rather Wenbin to understand, cold temperament is simply a piece of ice will not melt for ten thousand years. Don''t talk about yourself. Even when you meet your elder brother and her biological father, they are indifferent. Apart from the affairs in the Department, they won''t talk about anything else. Over the past 20 years, Ning Wenbin seems to have never seen his niece pleading in a low voice. No matter how hard she is, Ning Feixuan always bears her teeth alone. It''s no wonder that the name of the female captain of China is famous in Eurasia. How many men in the world can do this? "Feixuan, you don''t want to ask me to help you persuade elder brother to cancel this marriage for you?" Ning Wenbin thought about it, only this kind of possibility. When it comes to the marriage with Wan Chengzhi, Ning Feixuan is so perfect and enviable that she suddenly feels disgusted. She says coldly: "I will deal with this by myself. I don''t have to worry about it." Ning Wenbin almost reflexively asked, "then do you want to..." "You know better than anyone that wanchengzhi has the nature of demanding revenge. It is absolutely impossible for WAN Chengzhi to let go of Meng Ran''s family. Now Xiaogao and Ziyang are all injured. We are seriously short of manpower and can''t ensure the safety of Meng Ran''s family. I want to dispatch a group of experts from Jiangbei base to protect the safety of Meng Ran''s family. " Ning Feixuan low voice entreaty way. Ning Wenbin sighed, "this matter Feixuan, I''m afraid the second uncle can''t obey his orders. " When the request was refused, Ning Feixuan''s face changed suddenly, and she even ignored the face of her elders. She asked in an angry voice: "Ning Wenbin! At Wuyin villa in Jiangzhou on that day, you personally promised to protect Meng Ran''s family How can Ning Feixuan not be angry? On that day, Meng ran bathed in blood in Wuzhou, and tried to resist the evil of blood demons, and only against the two super forces of Luomen and Kate family! Even if Meng ran was guilty of blood washing the Shen family, it was not as bad as her parents. And how could a special department not protect Meng Ran''s parents just because of her resistance to blood demons? What''s more, Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the two giants of the state, agreed to join the special department on that day, but now they are not going back on their own? "At that time, Ning Mou was to persuade Meng ran to join the special department before he agreed to this matter. But now, the Jiangnan is full of worries. Most of the experts in the base have been sent to the south of the Yangtze River to guard Wuzhou... " Without waiting for Ning Wenbin''s voice to fall, Ning Feixuan immediately patted the table and got up with his back to Ning Wenbin. "Enough! Ning Wenbin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. According to Meng Ran''s temperament, after his return, he must settle everything. If he investigates the fault of my special department at that time, you must bear it all together! " With a word of fury, Ning Feixuan pointed out a blue lightning power. With a "bang", the notebook on the desk was blown to pieces. At the same time, Ning Wenbin, as far away as the capital of Jiangbei province and the base of Huahai special department, stares at the dark computer screen without expression. After a long time, Ning Wenbin said to himself in a low voice that only he could hear: "Liu Sheng is flying snow, betraying Luomen. You should know better than anyone else..." Then, this only Ning Wenbin is qualified to enter the office, there is a burst of cold laughter. Horrible Chapter 1099 Time, like water, fades away in a hurry. Inadvertently, it has been a few days, blinking. Over the past few days, the whole city of Jinghua presents a scene of mountain rain. Jiangnan province has dispatched enough troops of an infantry division to guard Jinghua! All the bus stations, railway stations and even the famous Jinghua International Airport are under martial law! All the mobile sites are guarded by armed soldiers. For the floating population in and out of Beijing, strict inspection is carried out. Once the identity of suspicious people is found, all of them will be detained! In this regard, there have been various rumors, most of which believe that the culprit who destroyed the Shen family in Wuzhou may have fled to Beijing! Yanjing central dragon Yan angry, has sent a central special envoy mission to the south of the Yangtze River to investigate. Even if we turn the whole south of the Yangtze River upside down, we must find out the culprit! However, who would have thought that the 18-year-old who destroyed the Shen family and stirred up the storm in the south of the Yangtze River is now enjoying the delicious food with Yin Qingxue in the most famous snack street in Beijing As a gathering garden of famous snacks in Jiangnan, there are hundreds of stalls and shops in the snack street beside Jinghua bridge! Jinghuaqiao snack street, can be said to be a blend of Tang and Song Dynasty City Square architectural features and market culture, pavilions, bridges, water, the aroma of delicious food and peddler''s voice, complement each other, very lively. When the lights are on, the snack street in the night is full of lights. Under the Jinghua bridge, you can see more tourists boating, poetic and picturesque. "Red dates and osmanthus cake! It''s red dates and osmanthus cake! Xiaoranzi, come on! Come on She caught a glimpse of one of her favorite delicacies. Miss Yin, who had just finished 20 yuan of dried tofu with honey juice, took Meng Ran''s hand and trotted all the way on the mossy bluestone ground. The oil stains on her mouth have not been wiped clean, and now she is a greedy cat. "Uncle, three red dates and osmanthus cakes, thank you!" The middle-aged uncle wearing an apron in front of the stall, on hearing this, some doubts said: "little girl, aren''t you just two people? Can you eat three? " However, a certain miss Yin said with a reasonable face: "of course, I can''t finish eating! Because I''m going to keep that for supper The middle-aged uncle smile, only feel this beautiful girl, is really lovely. "Little girl, the red dates and osmanthus cake is cut. It''s $1.13, and you''ll be charged 35 yuan altogether." The middle-aged uncle put the cut red dates and osmanthus cake into a paper bag and handed it to Yin Qingxue. Yin Qingxue held the sweet scented osmanthus cake tightly, and then said without looking back: "xiaoranzi, pay." Meng ran, dressed in a light sports suit, took out the change from his pocket and handed it to uncle. Then he took Yin Qingxue''s white tender hand and left leisurely. Yin Qingxue has just handed a piece of Osmanthus cake to Meng ran. Behind her, a burst of middle-aged uncle murmured: "the little lovers now are really in love." On Yin Qingxue''s white face, she suddenly became scarlet, and Meng Ran''s voice sounded in her ear: "he seems to say that we are lovers?" Yin Qingxue''s pretty face became more and more ruddy, just like a ripe red apple. She was so cute that she was as fine as a mosquito and fly, but she didn''t refute it. However, Meng Ran''s next sentence almost let Yin Qingxue run away, "what are lovers then?" Yin Qingxue looked at Meng ran with a serious face. She wanted to kill the fool, break free of Meng Ran''s big hand and drop a sentence, "you wooden pimple!" He walked away quickly. The face is blankly too ran Xian Zun, simply do not understand why Yin Qingxue suddenly angry, just want to catch up with, but fiercely stop the pace! In the eyes, there seems to be a trace of blue magic power flow, but it is beyond the turbulent crowd, looking directly at the fiery red Maybach luxury sports car! "This breath It''s the man and nature class strong man that Ping Lao said! " Chapter 1100 Jinghua City Center, under the dim yellow street lamp, on the road a wine red Maybach luxury sports car, like a dragon, gallop past! After a close look, there are two luxury sports cars behind, just like guards, close behind! One is a cayenne and the other is a Mercedes Benz. These three luxury sports cars are without exception, and none of them is worth less than 10 million! Led by the wine red Maybach 62s, is the latest super sports car in 2010! The whole Asia continent region, limited to 15 vehicles! You know, after 2013, although Maybach was stopped production, at that time, Maybach and Rolls Royce were synonymous with super luxury cars! In particular, this limited edition of the Maybach 62s, looking at China, is that those who are worth more than 10 billion and the richest person in a province may not be qualified to own a Maybach 62s! What is more shocking to passers-by is that the license plates of Yanjing military headquarters are all hung on these three luxury cars! The first Maybach, the license plate is "Beijing a99999"! Nine five! I still remember that the license plate number of Wan Chengzhi''s Audi A6 is "Jing a99999"? As the capital of China, Yanjing will definitely not make a license plate to repeat this kind of oolong. In this way, the owners of the two cars are the same person! What''s more, the movement of hanging the same license plate is the nod of Yanjing Central Committee! Three luxury sports cars galloping in the center of Jinghua are spacious within 30 meters! All the vehicles on the road seem to have tacit understanding and take the initiative to make way for them! Anyone can see that the people sitting in the car must be the Royal relatives from Yanjing! Power to China! "Die xiaoranzi! Little stink! Bad little Ranko Walking in the blue stone path of the Qingli girl, one side to the cherry small mouth stuffed with osmanthus cake, while vaguely stomping and swearing. Until this sweet scented osmanthus cake was all stuffed into the stomach, Yin Qingxue patted her belly with satisfaction. Qi is almost gone. Miss Yin is going to talk with Meng ran, but she finds that Meng Ran is still standing in the same place and has not followed him. "Xiaoranzi!" This time, Yin Qingxue''s anger just disappeared is not hit a place. "Well, you little ran Zi, you even have a bad temper! You... " Wheezing, Yin Qingxue, who trotted over all the way, raised her hand to pinch Meng Ran''s ears. However, she found that Meng Ran''s eyes flickered, and she was staring at some place without blinking. "Xiaoranzi? What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " However, Meng ran whispered to himself: "these ten people seem to be all warriors." Yin Qingxue a Leng, immediately asked: "small ran son, what happened?" Meng Ran''s magic power gradually disappeared and recovered as usual. He said in a soft voice: "I just felt the breath of more than a dozen martial artists in three cars, and one of them should be the top man of heaven and man level told me by Ping Lao." Because Meng Ran''s memory was sealed by the ten day love forgetting formula. In recent days, Ping Lao once explained to Meng ran about the Chinese martial arts and Taoism. He also warned Meng ran that even if his skill was completely restored, he should not take the initiative to provoke the strong in the divine realm. "Heaven and man? Is it good? " Yin Qingxue blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and said curiously. "Very strong, this person should be the strongest person I have ever seen except for Ping Lao!" Meng ran said solemnly. Seeing that Meng ran didn''t seem to be joking, Yin Qingxue was a little nervous, holding Meng Ran''s corner and saying, "that Can you beat him? Let''s go home However, Meng ran shook his head slightly and stood with his negative hand: "no, this man is really a top expert, but I only need a finger to kill him." Yin Qing Xuedun full of black lines, pinched Meng Ran''s ears, and said angrily, "then you still say he is very strong!" This time, Yin Qingxue really wronged Meng ran. What Meng ran said was true You know, the one who sits in Maybach is a man of heaven! It''s the top ten in China summer! Chapter 1101 This peerless man in the top ten of the heaven list is indeed the strongest man Meng Ran has ever met except Ping Lao! Because after Meng ran woke up, in addition to the ordinary old man who has become the world''s greatest, he has only met these martial artists "By the way, where have they been? Isn''t it for you? " It seems to think of pinglao''s advice, Yin Qingxue some nervous way. Mr. Ping has repeatedly warned Yin Qingxue that Meng Ran has a special identity. Before his cultivation is completely restored, he must not be exposed. Otherwise, it is likely to bring disaster to him. As if feeling Yin Qingxue''s worry, Meng ran gently held her soft Yi jade hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, they are not aiming at me. Looking at the direction, they seem to be heading for the suburbs. " "Oh, that''s good. Xiaoranzi, I''m tired after a day''s play. Why don''t we go home? " "Good." ¡­¡­ At this time, in front of the brocade club, a line of cheongsam beauties was seen waiting. Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua, was like a bird in love with others. She leaned gently on WAN Chengzhi''s shoulder and asked lazily, "Chengzhi, who is coming? Why do you have to meet them in person? " This morning, after the two men had sex with each other, Wan Chengzhi told Shen Xingyun that people would come from the family about this evening. Shen Xingyun originally thought that he would be the legitimate high-level of Yanjing Wanjia, but even if he was the legitimate lineage of Wanjia, he didn''t have to work hard to meet him in person. For the identity of the visitors, the queen of Beijing, who has become a woman of Wan Chengzhi, is increasingly curious. "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know." Wan Chengzhi smiles. In front of a group of maids, a pair of colored hands knead and knead on Shen Xingyun''s delicate buttocks. Shen Xingyun''s face was flushed with crimson, and she sang a coquettish voice. She was angry with Wan Chengzhi, but let him take advantage of him. About a few minutes later, a flaming luxury Maybach has already arrived at the West Bank of Jinghua suburb Jinghu and slowly stops in front of the splendid club! Then came the caryan and Benz, also slowly stopped. After seeing the three luxury cars, a group of maids were in a state of uproar. In particular, Shen Xingyun, who has a glimpse of Maybach''s "Jing a99999" license plate, has turned her pink lip into an O-shaped one, with a chattering voice: "the king of 95? Chengzhi, is this car yours too? " Wan Chengzhi smiles but doesn''t speak. He pulls Shen Xingyun''s hand leisurely forward. At this time, the left door of Maybach opened first, and a middle-aged man in a long black shirt opened the door. This dark, unsightly, middle-aged man looked ordinary, just like those construction workers who were exposed to the wind and sun on the construction site. In particular, the palms of his hands were thick and rough. However, as soon as he got off the bus, including Shen Xingyun, a dozen cheongsam maidens standing in front of the splendid club were all shocked! Just feel a strong and powerful pressure, come! "Master Wudao!" Shen Xingyun''s face is dignified and her voice is cold. If you are qualified to have a master level guard, you are just like a servant. Even if you can''t compare with Wan Chengzhi, I''m afraid it''s not far from it! With the door opened, he saw a pair of embroidered cloth shoes stepped out gracefully. In ancient times, a virtuous woman is dressed like a lady with white sleeves. The three thousand green silk of Ru skirt woman falls down her shoulders, and her hair is coiled into an ancient bun, which is tied gently with a jade hairpin. It is dignified and beautiful. He is about 20 years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth. It is like the palace beauty in the painting of the lady in the painting saint''s pen. She is graceful, quiet and elegant. The most interesting thing is that she seems to be obsessed with reading. On her Qiong nose, she is wearing a pair of glasses. "Meng Xi has met brother Chengzhi and sister Xingyun." The quiet woman stepped forward, actually to Wan Chengzhi two people gentle smile, curtsy salute. "Are you..." Shen Xingyun''s face is startled. This woman''s temperament is too elegant and amazing. She must be a royal relative! And Shen Xingyun faintly felt that the woman seemed to be like Wan Chengzhi, and her appearance was quite similar to that of Wan Chengzhi. "The name of the little girl is Mengxi, and Chengzhi''s brother is my brother." A quiet, elegant woman. "Ha ha ha, sister Xi, you are willing to leave home." Wan Chengzhi laughs and takes the woman''s hand to introduce Shen Xingyun warmly: "Xingyun, she is my sister, Wan Mengxi." Chapter 1102 This quiet woman in Ru skirt and nose glasses is the sister of Wan Chengzhi, Prince of Yanjing!? "She Last year, she was called "wanmengxi" by the central media It''s no wonder that the queen of Beijing is so shocked that she loses her temper. The name "Wan Mengxi" was reported in Central News last year. Although it only appeared once, it also caused a sensation in the whole country. At that time, China was holding a national college poetry competition. Wan Mengxi, a representative of the Chinese Department of Yanjing University, made a sensation immediately after he appeared on the stage! Because of his quiet and elegant temperament, unique appearance and obsession with reading, Wan Mengxi feels like a goddess in his childhood. In addition, Wan Mengxi was praised as "the first love of the nation" for his eloquence and literary talent in the poetry contest, crushing his opponent with absolute strength and winning the championship. It is said that at that time, many mainstream media tried to dig deeply into Wan Mengxi''s family situation, but all of them were closed. Only they knew that Wan Mengxi was in the Chinese Department of Yanjing University and was known as "a talented woman of Yanda". As for her parents and family, they were all blocked by mysterious forces and could not be verified. At that time, some people speculated that Wan Mengxi might have come from Yanjing! After the contest, the popularity of "national first love" was quickly covered up and soon disappeared into public view. Everything seems to be calm again. At the moment, hearing Wan Chengzhi''s own admission, Shen Xingyun has already reacted. The driving force behind all this must be Yanjing Wanjia! The nine families attach great importance to the lineage of the family and protect them everywhere. They will not easily reveal their identities, so as to avoid being coveted by foreign forces and lead to murder. However, the queen of Beijing could not understand that Wan Mengxi''s temperament was quiet and elegant, just like a good girl. She was so different from her elder brother. No one can believe that they will be brothers and sisters. As if he had guessed Shen Xingyun''s doubts, Wan Chengzhi couldn''t help laughing and said: "my sister is a complete bookworm, either staying at home or hiding in the Chinese Department of Yanda. For more than 20 years, I''m afraid this is the first time she''s been away. " Heard the elder brother''s ridicule, Wan Mengxi pretty face slightly red, but also did not deny. Lianbu moved forward and opened the door on the other side of Maybach. Yingyingfu saluted and apologized: "Mengxi has not seen his elder brother for many days. He has been saying too much for a while, neglecting elder Yue and looking forward to his Haihan." "No harm." A voice of indifference came out from Maybach, and then he was surprised to see an old man with white hair and childish face, and stepped out of the car with pride! As soon as he landed on his feet, people felt that the earth was shaking. An unprecedented pressure came at once! "Peerless heaven and man!" Shen Xingyun''s face turned pale in an instant, and she felt difficult to breathe. When Wan Chengzhi saw this, he could not help holding his fist and saying, "elder Yue, Xingyun is my wife. Please don''t be embarrassed!" Although Wan Chengzhi was born in the capital, he was the prince of Yanjing''s Wanjia family. At the moment, he was not humble and arrogant even in the face of a peerless man of heaven. The old man''s sleeves and robes waved gently, and the terrible pressure of heaven and man was instantly eliminated. Even more, he twisted his beard and nodded in praise: "he is worthy of the son of Wan Lingtao, and his courage and insight are extraordinary. The woman beside you is not vulgar "Elder Yue praised me falsely. I''ve been working hard all the way. Let me go in and talk about it in detail." After that, under the leadership of Wan Chengzhi, all the people entered one after another. At this time, Shen Xingyun just found out that none of the 11 warriors who came down from the three luxury cars was below the master! Even among them, there are eight masters of Huajing! Chapter 1103 Except for WAN Chengzhi, Wan Mengxi, Shen Xingyun and the peerless man of heaven, Shen Xingyun arranged for the rest of the 11 martial artists to rest in the elegant room of the splendid club. As for WAN Chengzhi and his party, they followed Shen Xingyun to a delicate loft in the splendid club. After all the people took their seats, Shen Xingyun made fragrant tea for them, and even those tea masters who saw it would have to sigh for themselves. After taking the tea cup, Yue Tianren, with a crane hair and a childish complexion, sniffed at the tea cup, and then drank it all in one gulp. Nodding and praising, "Miss Shen''s tea ceremony is already perfect, and Mr. Wan is really blessed." "Since elder Yue likes to drink, you can go to Wanjia for several times. Chengzhi will let Xingyun soak you more." Wan Chengzhi sipped a few mouthfuls of tea, but he couldn''t help laughing. Sitting beside Wan Chengzhi, the quiet woman''s eyes inadvertently fall on Shen Xingyun, slightly confused. "It''s strange that the relationship between my brother and sister Shen is not very common. Can he and Ning sister''s marriage is not about to come? How can you go out and have sex with sister Ning on your back? " Although Wan Mengxi is a princess of Yanjing, he is pure in heart and loves reading. He never participated in the power struggle of the powerful families. What''s more, I can''t guess how mean and dirty her brother is. "Mr. Wan, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. When Yue visited Jiangnan, he was entrusted by your father. One is to get rid of the great trouble in Jiangnan and the other is to send you back safely to Yanjing. " "If I remember correctly, Lin Yesheng, who ranks ninth in the tianbang list, is a tribute to your thousands of families. If you have him, who dares to disrespect you? Why should I do it? " As soon as he said this, Wan Chengzhi''s face showed hatred, and the teacup in his hand "snapped" into pieces. Gritting his teeth, he said, "elder Yue, old Lin, he has died." "What? Lin Ye was born to him and died? How could that be possible! Can you say that you met Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family who was born a few days ago? " The old man with white hair, who had a light look, immediately shot out a magic light in his turbid eyes, which instantly turned the whole wall into a piece of powder! Tear the air, cross the sky! Although Wan Mengxi and others knew that this elder Yue was highly cultivated, they never thought that this man could cause such terrible lethality with only one look! The power of heaven and man is displayed here! "Although Lin Yesheng is a little lower than me in the heaven list, if I fight with life and death, I''m not sure I can beat him. What kind of existence have you provoked? Why not make it clear in advance? " The old man''s face was sulky. He came here to have a word with the owner of the house. However, the only old fox did not tell him that there was such a super strong man in Jiangnan! "Elder Yue, please calm down. Chengzhi has no intention of concealing it. There is a reason for this." Shen Xingyun immediately bowed down and apologized softly. Wan Chengzhi had expected this kind of situation. He laughed and said calmly, "don''t be angry. Chengzhi will explain it in detail for you." More than ten minutes later, Wan Chengzhi finished the war of the people''s Hospital in detail. However, the old man frowned and said, "ningfeixuan, their special departments are also involved in it?" Wan Chengzhi waved his hand and said, "the Ning family and the special department are there. Chengzhi can resist it. Elder Yue only needs to help me deal with song Shuling''s gang." "Listen to what you said, that boy is just a common man. The reason why he can kill Lin Yesheng depends on the folding fan magic weapon in his hand?" The old man''s face was uncertain, as if he was thinking about something. "Good! Elder Yue only needs to help me resist that boy for a moment. We can take advantage of this opportunity to capture song Shuling''s group of women. As long as song Shuling is in the hand, even if the boy has magic tools, he must be obedient! " Wan Chengzhi has a plan in mind and says haughtily. Chapter 1104 After the people''s Hospital war, Wan Chengzhi''s anger did not disappear, but increased. Looking at China, who dares to hurt him? If this revenge is not revenged, how can he willingly return to Yanjing? Therefore, Wan Chengzhi, with the help of Yanjing Wanjia, invited these martial arts experts to help! Vow to report Qiu xuehen! "If life and death fight each other, I may not be sure that I can defeat the magic weapon, but if it is only for a moment, what is the difficulty? If you don''t know how to deal with the affairs of the imperial concubines, you''d better be a master of the imperial family The old man twisted his beard and said. "Good! With the words of the elder in law, Chengzhi will be at ease! " Seeing that the old man with crane hair agreed to make a move, Wan Chengzhi couldn''t help but be ecstatic. A conversation. It''s over soon. After this peerless heavenly man left, Wan Chengzhi''s brother and sister also came to an elegant room. "Sister Xi, what can''t you say in front of Xingyun? Why is it so mysterious? " Wan Chengzhi did not understand. "Brother, my father asked me to come to Jinghua this time to persuade you to go back earlier." Wan Mengxi made a cup of tea and handed it to Wan Chengzhi. Wan Chengzhi frowned and said, "if you don''t get revenge on old Lin, you will never go back!" "Brother, the seventh day of next month is the 80th birthday of song Zhengde! My father wants you to go back to Yanjing before your birthday. " Wan Mengxi explained patiently. "The seventh day of next month is the 80th birthday of song Zhengde? Isn''t it just the second day of the lunar new year? More than one month''s time is enough for me to deal with Jiangnan affairs. " Wan Chengzhi said confidently. "Sister Xi, aren''t you a junior this year? As soon as I graduated from University, my father didn''t disclose to you which son-in-law of your future is Wan Chengzhi laughs and is in a good mood. The prince of Yanjing is actually making fun of his own sister. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Wan Mengxi''s pretty face turned red, but he was angry. It seems to think of something, but wan Mengxi suddenly warned: "brother, I heard that song Shuling is song Zhengde''s daughter. Next month is song Zhengde''s 80th birthday. You have a conflict with her at this time, don''t you... " Wan Chengzhi had a look of awe. He didn''t care about it, but song Zhengde was not 80 years old, but he was 80 years old at this time. If song Shuling is forced to die, even with the identity of Wan Chengzhi, the Song family is not easy to investigate too much, but the two families eventually have a feud. "Now the situation in Yanjing is complex, and Yin Tianzheng has been hiding his strength. If we want to unify the nine families, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to quarrel with the Song family for the time being." After thinking again and again, Wan Chengzhi also felt a little pressure. Wan Mengxi is naive way: "brother, if you really want to deal with her song Shuling, why do you come out on your own?" As soon as this speech came out, Wan Chengzhi, like hearing the morning bell and the evening drum, suddenly woke up! "Yes! murder a person with a borrowed knife! Why didn''t I think of it, sister Xi! " Wan Mengxi is only one-sided toward her elder brother, and how can he know that Wan Chengzhi has done bad things. He is helping the tyranny! "This time, Xingyun must follow me back to Yanjing, and she is not suitable to show up. Yue Lao is a strong man in heaven and man. In this kind of intrigue, he will certainly disdain to take part in it. Who is the best person to come forward? " Wan Chengzhi thinks about it. He really doesn''t know who to look for. Just when he was upset, a flash of light in his brain, and a figure appeared immediately! "Lu Shaoqian!" Chapter 1105 In the night of Jinghua City, the lights are bright, everywhere neon. Rainbow. The orthopedic hospital in Jinhu district is not allowed to get close to the orthopedic hospital for half a step because the Ministry of Jiangnan province has dispatched troops to garrison it. In the middle of the night, the hospital becomes more and more quiet. In the dean''s office, Ning Feixuan stands in front of the window with sadness on her face. "It''s been six days. It''s been six days. When can you come back?" In my mind, ningfeixuan, a beautiful young iceberg beauty, comes back to me with more anxiety. She has become more and more uneasy recently, always feeling as if there is going to be a crisis. When Ning Feixuan''s heart was disturbed, a sudden knock on the door rang out. With the door opened, holding a laptop in his arms, the thin monkey rushed in. "Captain! Oh, no Ning Feixuan turned and said coldly: "what happened?" The frightened skinny monkey put the notebook on his desk, tapped his fingers on the keyboard, and explained: "previously, you asked me to monitor Shen lingcang, the blood demon in Wuzhou. Although I couldn''t lock his specific location, I could roughly determine his whereabouts, but since yesterday Since yesterday... " The thin monkey''s tongue began to tremble, because of too much fear, the voice with bursts of shaking. "Come on, what the hell is going on?" Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes a Lin, cold voice rebuke the way. The skinny monkey bit the tip of his tongue, resisted the fear in his heart, pointed to the red dots marked on the map of his notebook and gritted his teeth and said: "these red dots represent the positions where the blood demon appeared recently, but since yesterday, he has completely lost his track! Just like the evaporation of human beings, even the "sky eye monitoring system" can not find any trace "Why?" Ning Feixuan seems to have glimpsed the border area of Wuzhou, but there is a red dot mark. He can''t help but ask: "is this red dot?" "This is the news just received. The blood demon disappeared for a whole day, and suddenly appeared on the border of Wuzhou. It was a large-scale conflict with the armed forces guarding Wuzhou!" "A infantry regiment of the provincial Ministry has been slaughtered! B-32 Cobra fighters destroyed 12! All 23 armored vehicles are scrap iron! Thousands of soldiers were buried in the hands of the blood devil! Their whole blood is sucked dry, almost like a corpse! " After saying this in one breath, the whole body of the skinny monkey was wet with cold sweat, as if it was pulled out of the water, shaking all over the body, holding a pair of fists. Shake the army! Since Ning Wenbin became Minister of special departments in China, it has been many years since this kind of military force has been forced to shake the army! The martial arts master suppressed a province, and the world was cut off from heaven and man. But whether it is a martial arts master, or the incomparable heaven and man. In the face of b-32 Cobra fighter, it is inevitable that no one dares to resist! The missiles carried by the b-32 Cobra fighter plane are enough to destroy all the existence in tens of square kilometers into a piece of dust! Even the body of martial arts mythology may not be able to resist! The infantry regiment dispatched to Wuzhou by the Ministry of Jiangnan province is equipped with all-in-one modern equipment, comparable to American armed forces! The infantry regiment of this level, even if it is the six giants of Luomen, will make a detour! But But Shen lingcang, the blood demon, slaughtered thousands of troops with his own strength! No wonder as a special department of super soldiers, even the skinny monkey have been shocked into such a look! Chapter 1106 "Killed an entire infantry regiment..." At this moment, even if it is the cold Ning Feixuan, slender jade hand is also tightly grasp, killing the sky. Thousands of lives died in vain in the hands of blood demons. How can these super soldiers of China not be angry? "Second uncle, does he know about it?" Ning Feixuan eyelids droop, as if in hesitation what. "Well, Minister Ning and Yanjing center have known about it for the first time. Minister Ning asked me to tell you not to use gas. Mr. Xu has sent four of his apprentices to help him. He should be able to arrive tomorrow. " Thin monkey explained carefully. Ning Feixuan forcibly suppressed the killing thought on the lower body and nodded slightly. Although ningfeixuan is a Level-A thunder and lightning ability across Eurasia, it has no chance of winning in the face of this world shaking blood demon. Well, even if he didn''t have a special plan, he might not be able to pour out the myth. At that time, it was only to increase the casualties. She was more aware of it than anyone else. Now it is not the time to be impulsive. "By the way, after the conflict between Shen lingcang and the Wuzhou garrison, where is Shen lingcang now?" Ning Feixuan suddenly asked. "He has left Wuzhou, all the way All the way north, according to my calculation, his target is probably Jinghua City! " "What?" Ning Feixuan''s face changed greatly. "Shen lingcang was severely injured in the battle of mengrantai lake on that day. Shen lingcang lingered for several days. The injury is likely to be cured. What will be the first thing after his recovery?" The skinny monkey is also an instant reaction, some incredible said: "revenge "But why did he come to Beijing?" In the beautiful blue eyes of ningfeixuan, there seems to be a twinkle of essence and vigor. She replied very positively: "because Meng Ran is now in Jinghua City!" ¡­¡­ "Since Mr. Meng Ran is in Beijing, why doesn''t he show up?" In the chemical analysis room of the orthopedic hospital, recalling the conversation with Ning Feixuan just now, the thin monkey still feels puzzled. This analysis room full of chemical smell is equipped with all kinds of high-tech precision instruments. Unless they are the core personnel of the hospital, even doctors and nurses are not allowed to step into the half step. At this time, the lean monkey is processing and analyzing a handful of black ashes. At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket of the skinny monkey suddenly rings, which is called by Chen Ziyang. "Ziyang, can I help you?" "Skinny monkey, where are you now? I''m a little hurt. I want you to take a look at it for me." Chen Ziyang''s voice was slightly low, as if he was deliberately hiding something? "Do you have a relapse? I''m in the chemical analysis room on the second floor. " The skinny monkey always feels that Chen Ziyang is mysterious recently. He is a little different from the one he was familiar with before. A few minutes later, with the door of the analysis room pushed open, Chen Ziyang, dressed in white and of extraordinary temperament, walked with his wooden sword on his back. As soon as he stepped into the gate of the analysis room, Chen Ziyang clearly caught a glimpse of the ashes in the hands of the lean monkey. "Ziyang, are you here? Just a moment. I''ll seal these things up Chen Ziyang always felt that the black substance the lean monkey was dealing with had an indescribable sense of familiarity. He could not help but ask: "what are these?" The thin monkey explained casually: "this is a pile of ashes, which Miss Su Fangfei asked me to help her analyze. It is said that she found it in the monitoring room where Liu Sheng was attacked by the snow." Chen Ziyang''s face changed greatly. He clasped his thin monkey''s scapula. His eyes were fierce and fierce, and his killing intention was rampant! "What do you say?" Chapter 1107 Chen Ziyang has already reflected that this pile of black material is the ashes left by his failure to assassinate Liu Sheng piaoyue that day! At that time, when Ning Feixuan and Shen Xinghan left, Chen Ziyang tried to kill Liu Sheng and piaoyue in one fell swoop! As a result, I didn''t expect that at the moment of life and death, Liu Sheng''s body would appear an inexplicable mask, which was stronger than Chen Ziyang, a demigod! Not only that, but also the light shield! At that time, Ning Feixuan and others had already arrived, but they could not escape. Chen Ziyang could only play tricks and pretend to be wounded by a killer, so as to cover up that he was the real murderer! Chen Ziyang, who consciously made a seamless job, did not expect that this pile of ashes scattered in the broken bricks beside the wall would be noticed by Su Fangfei! It''s the thin monkey that has been tossed and turned! In terms of cultivation, the skinny monkey ranks the bottom among the super soldiers of special departments, but it is the realm of great internal skill. But all super soldiers in special departments must have their own advantages. You know, thin monkey was born as a network hacker. With his computer technology, he could hack the network of a province in less than five minutes! In addition to this computer technology, the medical and chemical research of lean monkey is also the first in China! Don''t say that Chen Ziyang''s black robe has become a pile of ashes. Even if there is only one particle, the thin monkey can definitely analyze its essence! Working with the skinny monkey for so many years, Chen Ziyang can''t understand the ability of the skinny monkey any more! Once the analysis of the thin monkey out, it must be their exposure time! "Ziyang, what''s wrong with you? Let go. It hurts! My shoulder is going to be crushed by you The skinny monkey, whose face was pale with pain, cried out desperately, where would he know that Chen Ziyang had already moved his heart to death! "It''s hard for me to break through the realm of real people. As long as I kill Meng ran and swallow up his power, I can break through the realm of God! To achieve the myth of martial arts and live together with xuanmei! " "Skinny monkey, for the sake of my sister Xuan and me, you''ll die!" Chen Ziyang''s murderous nature is revealed! The half god''s power was so angry that he wanted to kill the skinny monkey at one fell swoop. At first, he heard a charming and charming voice, which rang through his mind! "Cluck, I thought it would be a lot of writing, but it was just a strengthening company. These more than 100 people want to keep sister piaoyue. You Chinese underestimate the strength of our Luomen giant. " "Who are you?" Guard in the orthopedic hospital around the special forces, Qi Shua Shua raised the hands of the AK47 assault rifle, four aimed, one by one like a big enemy! With the help of the infrared night sight on the AK47 assault rifle, these hundreds of special forces finally found the source of the sound. It turned out that It''s over the orthopedic hospital! "Captain! She She''s on top of us With a special forces trembling voice sounded, people have raised their eyes. In the sky above the dimly lit orthopedic hospital, a red skirt figure was seen, standing in the sky! "Little brothers, elder sister, I come to see my good sister to reminisce about the past. My sister has no time to play with you." The beauty of red lips giggled, and the magic sound of enchantment swept out from the flame and red lips of the beautiful woman in red dress! The sound ripple of this road actually is like substance general, instantly ring through the square circle number of miles! The hundreds of special soldiers who are closest to the beautiful woman in the red dress are attacked by the magic sound and have a headache! Eyes, nose, mouth is constantly to the outside of the blood! These well-trained special forces soldiers immediately kneel down on the ground and roll with their heads in their arms! In a flash, the special forces of this strengthened company have all lost their combat effectiveness! "Meiji, don''t waste time with these wastes. Our task is to catch Liu Sheng and piaoyue!" At this time, more heard an old voice sounded! Chapter 1108 "Cassius, what should I do? I don''t need you to teach me." Dressed in a flaming red dress, Meiji stepped on the luxurious crystal high-heeled shoes and said coldly. As soon as her voice fell, a figure suddenly fell on her side. The visitor was an old figure with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was wearing a hand-made famous brand tuxedo. He looked like a gentleman. These two people are the Luomen giants who escaped seriously after the first World War of Taihu. S-level psychic magic girl! S-level flame power Cassius! No one could have imagined that the Luomen giant hiding in the south of the Yangtze River would dare to appear in the city of Jinghua at this moment! "The dragon and the snake are mixed here in Jinghua City. It is very likely that there are powerful people in the divine realm of China. We must fight and decide quickly!" Coldly, a strange blue flame leaped and burned in the palm of Cassius, as if there was life. With the turning of the hands of Cassius, the blue flame turned into starlight and fell from the void! The sky was full of fire. These blue sparks, when touching the lawn, green trees, vehicles, hospital buildings, instantly ignite flames! Those who suffered from the magic sound attack brain, the spirit of the special forces, can not escape, instant by a blue sea of fire devour! The cry and cry for help, one after another. "Old man, if you go down the fire, the whole hospital will be reduced to ruins." Even if lost an arm, red dress beautiful woman Meiji, is still beautiful and attractive. Originally that long red hair was burned by Meng ransheng in the first World War of Taihu Lake. Now she is wearing a purple wig, but she is more seductive. Seeing that Cassius didn''t pay attention to himself at all, Maggie snorted coldly, but her red lips opened slightly, and the magic sound reappeared! "Sister piaoyue, I''m here to meet you in person today. Why don''t you show up to meet you?" Enchanting magic sound turns into invisible sound wave, sweeping the whole orthopedic hospital! The patients who are resting in the hospital or the busy doctors and nurses can only feel the impact of mental force like a vast ocean of water. They have a headache and cry. On the top floor of the building that bears the brunt, people have no time to howl. The whole head is like a watermelon, but it is burst! At the same time, Chen Ziyang, who was about to kill the skinny monkey, also felt the magic sound attacking his brain. He clasped the five fingers of the lean monkey''s scapula and immediately released it. "Ah They almost screamed at the same time. Although Chen Ziyang''s cultivation has reached the semi divine state, it is almost invincible. However, before the cultivation reached the divine realm, they could not cultivate the power of divinity. Even Chen Ziyang felt very hard in the face of this invisible sound wave attack! "No! Xuan Mei Think of Ning Feixuan at the moment is still in Liusheng snow ward, Chen Ziyang into a shadow, crazy swept out! "Ziyang!" Although the cultivation of the thin monkey is not worth mentioning, it is ultimately a martial artist with great internal skills. With the help of internal force, he barely maintains consciousness and pursues Chen Ziyang. "This is Mental attack? Not good! It''s Luomen who raises his head to enchant her! " At the same time, Ning Feixuan, who is in the intensive care unit with Zhang Tao and other people who are concerned about Liu Sheng''s flying snow, is aware of this invisible sound wave attack. At the moment, Ning Feixuan is like a storm queen. He wants to use lightning power to counteract mental power! Ningfeixuan, with long hair and flashing thunder, controls the power of lightning and shakes the mental power! However, in the face of this invisible S-level spiritual impact, Ning Feixuan just blocked for a moment, and then instantly his face turned pale, and he spewed out a large mouthful of blood. Depressed! Chapter 1109 "Be careful!" Even if encounter spirit attack, Ning Feixuan still wants to protect Zhang Tao people. At the moment, in the ICU, in addition to Zhang Tao, there are Mu Qingya, Hua xuan''er and Shen Xinghan! Mu Qingya and Zhang Tao both have no internal force. Once they encounter spiritual impact, they are likely to become dementia instantly! However, at the moment, Ning Feixuan has already suffered from mental attack and is in a state of depression. It is difficult to activate the lightning power. Just as Shen Xinghan is about to protect the people, the real dragon folding fan in Zhang Tao''s pocket seems to be provoked in general. It is actually a leap in the air! I was surprised to see that the folding fan of the real dragon was opened at the right time, and the two characters of "Tairan" on the fan surface appeared out of thin air! Protect Zhang Tao and others firmly! Meiji''s mental attack of S-level is invisible after touching the two golden ancient characters! "It''s Xiaoran''s folding fan!" Zhang Tao, who escaped from death, felt very lucky. This is the second time that Zhenlong folding fan protects its master by himself. In the last battle of mengrantai lake, Zhang Tao and his brothers in the Gu family plotted against him. It was the real dragon folding fan who protected the owner himself and was saved from being robbed. "There they are!" His mental attack is blocked, and the enchantment Ji is also aware of it. At the moment, she has already realized the location of Ning Feixuan and others. "Go Cassius roared, the two giants almost flashed out of the ICU window! "Cluck cluck, originally is the famous Ning Fei Xuan Ning captain, lying on the bed, must be that dare to betray our Luomen''s sister piaoyue." At this time, the people of ningfeixuan could see clearly the true features of the two great Luomen raising their heads. The enchanting woman in a flaming red high slit skirt looks just over 30 years old. Her flaming red lips and enchanting jade face are always teasing men''s evil fire. That pair of sexy legs exposed in the air, coupled with the exaggerated S-shaped curve of the beautiful woman, even if the figure is slightly inferior to that of ningfeixuan, it is enough to confuse men in the world! But this should be sexy and enchanting, but it is one armed! People can''t help but wonder who actually dare to cut off the arm of Luomen giant! "Maggie Ning Feixuan shell teeth tightly bite red lips, such as rose petals on the general delicate red lips, blood spots. Ning Feixuan wants to stimulate his spirit and keep his mind clear. However, even so, Ning Feixuan still felt dizzy, completely unable to concentrate. "Damn it! This spiritual attack is so hard to deal with. No wonder Meng Ran''s accomplishments have been severely damaged! " While Ning Feixuan was drinking, the Luomen giant, who was trying to make a quick decision, had already condensed out a huge palm with his true Qi, and smashed the whole window of the monitoring room with one palm! Catch Liu Sheng and come flying snow! "Sister piaoyue, I really didn''t see you. You are the traitor hiding in Luomen. Cluck." The beautiful woman Meiji gave a crisp and numb laugh, but it was extremely cold and full of spicy meaning. Just as the enchantment Ji was about to succeed, the golden ancient characters on the real dragon folding fan flew out again and attacked the Luomen giant! "Well?" Meiji''s face changed. She manipulated the huge palm made of genuine Qi and tried to crush the two strange characters. However, she saw the ancient golden characters, which looked like a great beast in the past. She swallowed up the huge palm of true Qi all at once! "How could that be possible?" Meiji''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t escape. She was hit in the chest by the golden ancient characters! The whole person seems to be hit by a Mount Tai, falling from the void to the ground, smashing out a two meter deep pit! After a blow to seriously injure Luomen giant, the golden ancient characters disappear in an instant! Even the word "Tairan" on the real dragon folding fan has disappeared. The original holy dragon folding fan has run out of mana and no longer shines. "Pa" a fall to the ground, reduced to mortal! Chapter 1110 "No! The magic power on the folding fan is exhausted The bookworm Zhang Tao picked up the real dragon folding fan on the ground and let him push it. The real dragon folding fan was like a dead thing without any reaction. At this moment, Zhang Tao''s mind sank to the bottom of the valley! During the first battle of the Shen family in Wuzhou, Meng ran once warned Zhang Tao that there was a part of his magic power injected into the real dragon folding fan, which could be activated three times. Zhang Tao once urged Gu Ruojun and his brother Lin Yesheng in a bloody battle a few days ago, and Zhang Tao urged him a second time. Zhang thought that he could use the fan again! In fact, if the real dragon folding fan didn''t protect its owner by itself and resist the attack of S-level mental power, it would cost a lot of mana. The real dragon folding fan could indeed be activated again. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Even the word "Tairan" left by Meng ran on the folding fan has completely disappeared. Today''s real dragon folding fan is no different from the dead and can no longer protect Zhang Tao and others. This scene fell into the eyes of the second lady of the Shen family. To this step, people''s attention is on the two Luomen giants, who have not noticed the ecstatic look in Shen Xinghan''s eyes. Is this Shen Xinghan really different from Meng ran? Meng ran did not fall, and on Shen Xinghan, there was the "xuanbing sword seal" left by Meng ran in the past. Shen Xinghan once personally experienced the "xuanbing sword seal" and felt that life was not like death. In principle, Shen Xinghan has no courage to betray Meng rancai. What is the second lady of the Shen family planning? At this time, the S-level flame power was also shocked by the terrible power of the real dragon folding fan. He did not dare to attack Zhang Tao''s people any more. Instead, he dodged to Meiji and hesitated. "How are you, Maggie?" Only heard a loud noise, a confused figure jumped from the pit in the air. Today''s Luomen giant Meiji, her long red dress with high slit is already in tatters, revealing a large area of smooth skin like cream, and there is a hidden spring glow on her chest and legs. People are also found that the corner of the mouth constantly spilled blood Meiji, that long purple hair has disappeared, the whole head bald. "You little ants! How dare you hurt me His ugly appearance was found by Ning Feixuan and others. The Luomen giant was very angry and wanted to dig out the eyes of all the people present. "Cassius! What are you doing! Kill them all Originally cold and gorgeous noble red dress beautiful woman, but at this moment is like the market scolding shrew general, the state is clear. "But the fan in the boy''s hand..." Without waiting for Cassius''s voice to fall, a peach wood ancient sword, just like a meteor outside the sky, will kill you! On the wooden sword, there are hundreds of green sword Qi! The power of each sword Qi is comparable to that of master Huajing! "What an amazing sword spirit! This is the Oriental sword technique! " Cassius''s face was dignified and did not dare to be careless. His hands were pulled out of thin air, and the blue flame in his palm was strangely elongated. The S-level flame, which burned the surrounding void, turned into a flame spear with a length of ten feet. It crossed the void and went straight to the wooden sword! "This wooden sword is so familiar Is it Ziyang? " Clearly saw the peach wood ancient sword Ning Feixuan, the face dew startled. At this time, the peach wood ancient sword, which controls hundreds of green swords, collides with the flame spear of Cassius! Chapter 1111 Boom! Boom! It was like a hundred heavy artillery bombardment at the same time, which caused a shock to the whole orthopedic hospital. As one of the six giants of Luomen, Cassius''s blue S-level flame is enough to melt the frozen glacier for thousands of years. However, facing this seemingly ordinary peach wood ancient sword, he is suppressed everywhere! The bright green sword spirit on the wooden sword was actually the life who cut the flame spear by inch! "How could the Oriental sword art be so powerful?" Cassius was greatly shocked. He thought that although the swordsmanship of the shooter was strong, he was not his opponent. Now it seems that he was totally wrong! One foot, seven feet, five feet, two feet Two inches! In a short period of time, the famous feat of the Roman giant Cassius, the flame spear, was chopped into flying ash in the eyes of the people! "Damn it! The information is wrong! There is a Chinese swordsman in the hospital The golden haired and blue eyed Cassius was furious. However, as soon as his voice fell, a white figure appeared in the air! It is actually a palm against the handle of Taogu ancient sword. It looks like a combination of human and sword. It controls the wooden sword with the flesh body, crosses the void, and cuts Cassius straight! At the moment, the body in the intensive care unit of Ning Feixuan people, is finally a thorough look at the face of the man in white. It''s not Chen Ziyang. Who is it!? "Ziyang!" "Mr. Chen!" Contrary to the excitement of Zhang Tao, only Ning Feixuan''s black eyebrows frown tightly, and a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes staring at Chen Ziyang tightly, seems to have noticed something wrong. "It''s strange that Ziyang''s accomplishments are clear, and he hasn''t stepped into the realm of real people. He should be just like me." "But the power of the sword just now is no less than the top strike of a man and nature warrior. How could Ziyang suddenly have such a skill?" "Captain! Are you all right? " The belated skinny monkey rushed into the intensive care unit and was relieved to see that everyone was OK. However, when he saw the peach wood sword in the night sky, which was like a rainbow through the sun, he could not help but take a breath of cold. "When did Ziyang''s cultivation reach this level?" The dull skinny monkey can''t help but look at Ning Feixuan, and Ning Feixuan is also puzzled, can only look dignified and shake his head. "I should be a master of swordsmanship in China, but I''m just a young boy." When he saw that he was a young man, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and urged the fire power to form a blue flame shield around him. Trying to block Chen Ziyang''s thunder sword. "Boy, I''ve never been afraid of anyone among the young people, except you, who was banished from China!" With a poor Chinese, Cassius said defiantly. "No! Cassius, let''s go! His skill is strange! " One side of the dying Luomen magnate Meiji, with the help of mental strength, finally found Chen Ziyang that turbulent like the tide of terror Zhenyuan. It turns out that They are not under these two Luomen giants! However, it is too late for Meiji to remind her. It''s as delicate as a sword of Chen Ziyang! At the same time, there were hundreds of green swords on the wooden sword, just like the rain hitting the plantain. The strong and solid bombardment was made on Cassius! Chapter 1112 The sound of "poop" was heard. It seemed that the peach wood sword, which had no sharpness, pierced Cassius''s chest! In order to avenge Ning Feixuan, Chen Ziyang, who killed the Luomen giant with one sword, seemed to feel the arrival of several powerful breath. He moved his mind and took back the wooden sword without hesitation. In the night, Chen Ziyang, who is graceful in white, stands with a sword in his hand. He is like an ancient peerless swordsman. He is elegant and unrestrained. On the ancient peach wood sword, there are many green swords, which can be seen everywhere. Ning Feixuan and others in the intensive care unit (ICU) are also shocked by the green light of the whole orthopedic hospital. "What a sword! Ziyang''s swordsmanship has reached a great level Exclaimed the thin monkey. Shen Xinghan, who is silent on one side, only feels that Chen Ziyang in white is similar to Meng ran in black, who chopped a dragon against the sky on the Changzi River on that day! The same invincible, the same self-confidence, the same elegant chic! No! Chen Ziyang''s temperament at the moment is all set off by his sword sense, while Meng ran stands there alone and is invincible! " Even so, this Chen Ziyang can have Meng ran half of the prestige, also should be proud. "It shouldn''t be! Ziyang''s accomplishments are clear, but he has not stepped into the realm of real people. How can he cultivate his sword spirit? " When he saw Cassius, one of the six giants of Luomen, he was seriously injured by Chen Ziyang''s sword. Not only Zhang Tao but also Ning Feixuan suddenly changed his face. Chen xuanyang, a real man, worshipped his wife in the gate of Chen xuanyang. For Chen Ziyang''s cultivation, Ning Feixuan should be familiar with it. Chen Ziyang clearly hasn''t stepped into the realm of real people yet, but he can release hundreds of sword Qi, and the power of his sword Qi is no less powerful than that of heaven and man! Now, the feeling of strangeness from Feixuan to Feiyang is strange. As for Zhang Tao, Hua xuan''er and others who don''t know the truth, they clap for Chen Ziyang one after another. "How could I lose to a suckling boy?" As one of the six giants of Luomen, Cassius felt humiliated and poured out a big mouthful of blood. How could he know that Chen Ziyang was already in the semi divine realm. Chen Ziyang attached the semi divine power to the sword Qi, which was incomparable. How can Cassius be the opponent of Chen Ziyang who has absorbed the skills of several top masters? Moreover, if Chen Ziyang didn''t intend to release water, the S-level flame power would have been killed by Chen Ziyang! "Old man, the information is wrong! The boy seems to have deliberately concealed his cultivation. His real skill is not under you and me! If you delay it, you will be buried here! " Meiji, one armed and bareheaded, whispered. Seeing this, Cassius immediately decided: "go!" These two people are full of unwilling to look at Chen Ziyang who is standing with a sword, and then turn into two shadows, and want to set foot on the sky. At this time, a huge genuine Qi palm print, just like a mountain, crossed the sky! "Come and go if you want. Can you deceive me More heard a loud voice from all directions, such as the morning bell and evening drum, majestic. "No! It is the strong man and nature of China Just to escape, Maggie and Cassius finally feel several strong breath approaching, and all of them are masters at the level of heaven and man! Chapter 1113 "I, Roman, do what I want, and you want to stop me?" Even though heavily injured, Cassius as one of the six giants of Luomen''s arrogant posture, still does not lose half points. In the face of this man''s palm, Cassius and Maggie seem to have a tacit understanding. The fire power and the spirit power jointly blow out, shaking heaven and man''s hand! Three forces intersect, suddenly heard a shocking explosion! Innumerable aftershocks of Qi force swept towards the surrounding areas, and the glass of the whole people''s Hospital suddenly burst! Lean monkey, Ning Feixuan, Shen Xinghan and Hua xuan''er joined hands to resist the residual Qi. It is a series of blood spurting, one by one look dispirited, obviously suffered from great trauma. "Be careful!" At this time, a graceful figure in white, stepping on the sword, did not hesitate to block in front of the public! It''s the master who holds the sword to block the sword. It''s more powerful to fight against the sword. "Poof!" In the face of this powerful force, Chen Ziyang seemed unable to resist, and spat out a large mouthful of blood on the spot. However, Chen Ziyang did not hide or dodge. He just blocked the force of terror with his body for all! "Ziyang!" Ning Feixuan and others were shocked and rushed to support Chen Ziyang, who was shaking and almost fell. Chen Ziyang''s mouth overflowed with crimson silk. He looked at Ning Feixuan''s exquisite face, which could not pick out a trace of defects. He said with a silly smile, "sister Xuan, if I can fall in your arms, I will die without regret." After a word, it seems that Chen Ziyang, who suffered heavy damage, fainted in the arms of ningfeixuan. "Ziyang! Don''t scare me! You can''t do anything! " Ning Feixuan face dew panic, trembling voice call. How could she have thought that, with Chen Ziyang''s skill, not to mention the aftereffects of these Qi forces, even if it was hard to bear the hand of the people on that day, she might not be in trouble. In front of him, this scene is just a bitter plan that Chen Ziyang deliberately uses to win Ning Feixuan''s sympathy and favor. In order to win the hearts of the beautiful women, this tianshidao preacher really did everything in his power. "What a powerful skill! This person''s cultivation is not under you and me! Go The two big Luomen giants, who had been seriously injured, threw up vermilion. Even more frightening to Cassius and Maggie is that the strength of the coming people is comparable to that of the Roman giants! At this point, Cassius and Maggie fled decisively without hesitation. However, at this time, the orthopedic hospital heard three more angry shouts: "since you are here, why don''t you have a visit "Luomen evil block, where to go?" "Leave it for me." Immediately, he saw three big killing moves, and fell together! A fist force as big as a mountain. It''s like a mountain. It''s like a mountain! The surging fist force seems to crush the whole orthopedic hospital. What''s more astonishing to the two of them was that the mountain like fist power turned into hundreds of transparent fists at a distance of less than 10 Zhang away from them, blocking all their retreats! Meiji''s face was startled, but there was no time to react. What''s more, she saw a touch of amazing sword light, which was brilliant! The bright red sword light, as if to create a new world, is actually the whole night sky, shining as bright as day! The two killing moves come down together, and the terrible pressure of heaven and man comes along. The enchantress who is seriously injured in her body just feels desperate at the moment! Finally, a strong body shadow beyond the first three breath, step into the air and fall! He was a weak scholar with a broad belt of e Guan. He carried a long sword with a green sheath on his back, and his clothes fluttered like a sword immortal under the moon! "Stay, two." A simple word, a scholar sword, a distant point out. He saw that there was a white rainbow sword in the sky. It was three feet long. It was like a flying sword. It was cut in the air! The fierce sword spirit seems to cut through the sky and clouds. Ning Feixuan and others, who are nearly 100 meters apart, feel that the sharp sword Qi makes the skin hurt. The bright frost white sword is just like the essence. It kills God and destroys the Buddha. It goes straight through the chest of Cassius! Chapter 1114 Although scholars did not produce swords, they only referred to the power of swords, which was already the cry of ghosts and the fear of heaven and earth! The three killing moves come at the same time. Let''s not say that they have suffered heavy losses now. Even the two men of Meiji and Cassius in their heyday are absolutely unable to resist it! "My life is over!" Cassius screamed and gave up the resistance. Meiji''s face is not willing, and her eyes show deep-seated resentment. As a Luomen giant who has traversed Eurasia for decades, she is not willing to fall here. At this time, there was a heavy cough in everyone''s ears, like spring thunder. ¡°BOSS£¡£¿¡± The two giants, who were already close to despair, had a look of ecstasy on their faces after hearing the cough. At this time, almost everyone''s eyes are toward the sky at night. He saw an old man with a bent back in Tang Dynasty. His feet seemed to have invisible steps. He was walking on a stick in the void! "He Is he the Lord of Luomen who has not set foot on the earth for more than ten years? " The skinny monkey is like being pinched by a person''s neck. Because he is too excited, he can''t even speak easily. "If the boss is coming!" Originally almost desperate Cassius and Maggie, the face of ecstasy, excited to shout. Just as the mysterious Lord of Luomen appeared, the three Heaven and man of China, who had been fighting before, also came down together! These three people are a black long shirt, over the age of rare, but they are swordsmen and stars, brave and extraordinary. These three people''s breath, is faintly surpasses the Luomen giant! This level of cultivation is bound to be one of the top masters in the sky list! "Elder martial brother! Is this man the Lord of Luomen The scholar with a long green sheath sword did not answer the three people''s words. He just looked at the rickety old man coldly, as if he had seen an old friend who had been away for many years. "Boss, help me!" At this time, the three big killing moves have come! Cassius called for help. However, the old man coughed heavily, pressed his crutches with both hands, and tapped gently in the void. An invisible ripple swept out in an instant! A mighty and invincible demigod''s power swept all directions in an instant, just like a great beast waking up from the abyss. It was actually the killing move of the three great masters! Then, in a crowd of frightened eyes, the old man seemed to exert the magic power of shrinking into an inch. Stepping out one step, he actually moved tens of feet in the void! Almost instantly came to Maggie and Cassius side! As soon as the master of Luomen stepped in, the scholar with negative sword, who had been watching coldly, raised his hands as white as jade, and bent his fingers to play, as if all the musicians were playing the music. All of a sudden, a thousand white rainbow swords, as if turned into a rain curtain all over the sky, killed the Lord of Luomen and left! These thousands of white rainbow swords, each of which is three inches long, is incomparably sharp. It is comparable to the world''s magic weapons! After the white rainbow sword light shoots out, actually is will the Jinghua City half heaven and earth vitality, draws here! After merging the vitality of heaven and earth, the three inch sword has increased to nine inch! Power multiplied! Actually, it is the night curtain covering dozens of miles around the corner, all of which are densely covered, and there is no bright moon! "Congenital Wuxiang sword finger? Do you think you are the second disciple of Mr. Xu in Yanjing and Du Wuxiang, the fifth sword master in heaven? " "If I remember correctly, when the May 5 catastrophe happened in China. Among the special departments, there was a scholar who fought with Xie''s sword maniac. After a fierce battle of 127 moves, the final cultivation was defeated by him from the middle of the divine realm. The sword maniac of Xie family was also defeated for the first time since his debut! " "So it seems that the famous scholar swordsman a year ago is your excellency?" The old man in Tang Dynasty looks suspicious and tells us the origin of the scholar swordsman! "Yes or no, it''s the past. Let''s do it." Chapter 1115 Ning Feixuan and others also heard clearly the words of the old man in Tang costume. "One year ago, this elder was the legend of martial arts. Isn''t it that he is over 100 years old now?" Even the skinny monkeys, who hold most of the martial arts materials in China, find it hard to accept. The May 5 catastrophe a year ago is a taboo in China. Even the super soldiers in special departments have no right to interfere. However, no one could have imagined that the four powerful men and nature sent by the guardian God of China should be the martial arts mythology that had participated in the May 5 massacre! "Sword master Du Wuxiang? He is what the second uncle said, the strongest one out of special departments a year ago? " Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes slightly frown. In terms of seniority, Ning Feixuan, Chen Ziyang and others are just the third generation of super soldiers in special departments. That scholar swordsman is just the first generation super soldier trained by special departments! It was during the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China that they spared no effort to protect the Chinese people. While Ning Feixuan and others were talking about it, the scholar swordsman had already made a hand with the Lord of Luomen. "Congenitally Wuxiang Jianzhi" is a famous skill of Du Wuxiang, a famous swordsman in China. The power of the invisible sword Qi inspired by the sword finger is even comparable to the sword controlling skill of the Xie family! Half a century ago, during the ten day bloody battle in Yanjing, even the sword maniac of Xie''s family was generous in praising Du Wuxiang. Even the Kate family in Western Europe has already compared Du Wuxiang with Adam, the king of God at that time, and they were all the powerful men who oppressed an era. However, the past is the past. Now half a century has passed, and Du Wuxiang is over 100 years old. In that war, his cultivation fell below the level of God. It is enough to see how seriously Du Wuxiang was injured in that war. "Jianzong, if you were in front of you, I would like to admit defeat. But in the bloody battle in Yanjing, you were seriously injured and dying. If Mr. Xu hadn''t done it, I''m afraid you would have died. Although the innate Wuxiang sword finger is strong, now you can only hold on to death in a semi divine state. How can I be afraid of it? " The master of Luomen smiles and becomes famous in the face of Jianzong. But hands spread out, as if embracing this piece of heaven and earth. At this moment, the original Qi of heaven and earth, which was originally drawn by the innate non Xiang sword finger, turned out to be one after another! The aura of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye turned into transparent ribbons and converged towards the master of Luomen! At the same time, the flame, which was originally ignited by the fire power of Cassius, was like a call. It actually gathered together with the spirit of heaven and earth to the two palms of the Lord of Luomen! The Lord of Luomen, who came from the sky, danced wildly with the wind, and his hair and hair were all open. He actually combined the aura of heaven and earth with the flame, and condensed two long flame dragons with a length of 100 Zhang! At this moment, the Lord of Luomen, like the God who controls heaven and earth, shakes the world! "The old man has not yet stepped into the realm of God. He can control the aura of heaven and earth to such a degree!" Ning Feixuan, skinny monkey and others are all frightened. "Sword clan, how about this move?" The master of Luomen laughs wantonly and blows out his palms at the scholar. The two long flaming dragons in the palm, like the spears thrown by the ancient god of war, destroyed the heaven and destroyed the earth! In the eyes of the people on the scene, thousands of white swords and the two long flame dragons gradually reflected the shocking scene! "Boom!" In an instant, thunder explodes, flying sand and rocks, the earth and the earth are shaking! Chapter 1116 A bright light, from the intersection of the two, towards the whole Beijing City swept away, mighty! It''s like a typhoon, enough to destroy everything around you! "Not good!" Following Du Wuxiang, the three strong men of heaven and man felt the power of heaven and earth caused by their fight, and their looks changed greatly. "Stop it! Otherwise, all the people within 30 Li will be buried with them! " With a burst of drinking, a master of heaven and man has already burst out several palms in succession, just like the terrible palm force of rainstorm attack, and scattered one after another of the glorious aftershocks! "Do it!" The remaining two strong men and nature are also one after another. For a time, the whole orthopedic hospital is full of fist strength and knife edge! "Is this the power of the demigod strong? It''s like a fairy Witnessing the battle between the two and a half gods, the skinny monkey screamed with excitement. The cultivation of a thin monkey is not only a great achievement in internal skill, but also a great master. At the moment, he can witness the battle between the two most powerful gods. How can he not be excited? At this time, the two forces of astonishing impact, like two huge grinders, repeatedly hanging. It seems that the whole void can''t bear this terrible force, and there are faint signs of collapse! Two semi divine power, a whole fight after more than ten seconds, only heard a blast! The two forces actually offset each other and die together! "Poof!" At the same time, Du Wuxiang and Luomen, the masters of Jianzong, gushed out a big mouthful of blood, and both were hurt. "What a sword school! I will repay ten times the Revenge of today The old man in Tang Dynasty sneered, and then he grabbed Cassius with one hand and Meiji with the other. He stepped into the air and ran away. Just as the figure of the old man in Tang costume was about to disappear into the sky, Du Wuxiang said coldly in his ear: "master, let me advise you that the great change of the world has begun, and the sleeping ancient creatures will soon wake up, so you can think about it." "Heaven and earth become bigger?" The Lord of Luomen looked awe inspiring, and once again his mouth overflowed with a little blood, but he ran away without looking back. "Elder martial brother! This old thing only showed up once. Why not kill it together? " The three strong men of heaven and man came to Du Wuxiang''s side and said anxiously. The scholar swordsman wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked across the city of Jinghua, all the way south. Deep voice said: "the blood devil is coming. We are here to get rid of the evil of the blood devil. We rashly fight with this man. The victory or defeat is unknown, but the Yuangong is bound to be damaged. If this is the case, we will certainly be hard to defeat the power of the blood demon." The three strong men of heaven and man, who came with him, suddenly said, "elder martial brother, are you all right?" "No problem, you quickly destroy the fire power of the hospital. I''ll talk to captain Ning." "Yes Although the Luomen giant fled, the flame power left by Cassius was still burning the hospital. The three powerful men in heaven urged the true Qi to suppress and extinguish it. At this time, the negative sword scholar also came to the intensive care unit. "Shua Shua!" Du Wuxiang pointed out that the sword came out from several points, and injected his Yuangong into the human body one after another to suppress the injury for all. "Captain Ning, thank you." "Master Du''s words are heavy. Fortunately you arrived in time, otherwise we will all be buried in the hands of Luomen today." In the face of this one-year-old elder, Rao is an iceberg beauty ningfeixuan, which can''t help but feel a little nervous. "Well?" All of them were forced out by Du Wuxiang, but Chen Ziyang did not seem to have any response. "Is he?" For some reason, Du Wuxiang always felt that this young man in white had given him a very dangerous feeling! "He is Chen Ziyang, the descendant of daoxuan immortal." The thin monkey explained respectfully. Du Wuxiang nodded slightly and didn''t say much. "Master Du, the blood demon you just mentioned is coming. Is it Shen lingcang coming to Beijing soon?" It seems to recall what, Ning Feixuan can not help but look slightly changed. In a crowd of anxious eyes, Du Wuxiang nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "if what I expected is right, Shen lingcang, the blood demon, will arrive in Beijing early tomorrow morning." Chapter 1117 Luomen''s two giants'' attack made the orthopedic hospital suffer heavy losses, not to mention a special forces company stationed in the orthopedic hospital, which was totally destroyed. Even hospitals have been devastated. If it is not for the four heavenly beings to arrive in time, I am afraid that this time Ning Feixuan and others will die and be hard to escape. At this time, the orthopedic hospital is already in a busy situation, and the municipal fire brigade has all deployed to help the hospital deal with the wreckage. And Ning Feixuan and others are in the dean''s office at the moment, discussing how to kill the blood demon with the four heavenly beings headed by Jianzong Du Wuxiang! "Master Du, as far as we know, this blood demon is the ancestor of the Shen family. Shen lingcang was the first swordsman of the Qing court in those years! Since he was born, he has been delirious, and even his descendants in the Shenjiazhuang garden have been devoured by him. " Ten fingers of the thin monkey are pounding wildly on the laptop computer, calling out all kinds of data of Shen lingcang collected from the database. "Well. Before this trip, our master intentionally reminded us that Shen lingcang''s accomplishments are unfathomable, and that there is no more human nature. In the war tomorrow, we must kill him in one fell swoop to avoid future trouble! " Du Wuxiang didn''t open his mouth. The speaker was his younger brother, Luo Heng, who ranked sixth in tianbang! Du Wuxiang and his four members were all the disciples of Mr. Xu in Yanjing, and they were top-notch in their cultivation. In addition to Du Wuxiang and Luo Heng, the remaining two are ranked seventh and eighth in the sky list! All of them are top ten masters in the sky list! If these four people join hands, they may not be able to fight against the blood demon Shen lingcang! While these people were discussing how to deal with Shen lingcang, they heard a "creak" and the door was pushed open. Chen Ziyang, who was carrying an ancient peach wood sword and dressed to win the snow, was Chen Ziyang, who had been affected by the aftershocks of Qi and strength and deliberately pretended to faint. "Ziyang has met several elders. Thank you for your help." Chen Ziyang clasped hands and saluted respectfully. "Ziyang, you''ve been hurt so much, how did you get out of bed?" Ning Feixuan see Chen Ziyang appearance, not from worry way. "Xuanmei, I''m ok. Lao you are worried." "He is worthy of being the descendant of daoxuan immortal. He is really a heroic young man with outstanding temperament." Luo Heng, with long hair and gray hair, nodded and praised. The rest of the strong in tianbang also twirled their beards and said with a chuckle: "immortal daoxuan really has a good apprentice. There is a successor to the Heavenly Master." Only a pair of temples a snow-white sword Zong, slightly sideways a way: "listen to Ning captain said, Ziyang Xiaoyou just once fought the Luomen giant?" As soon as this was said, the skinny monkey on the side immediately said with excitement: "yes, master Du! Fortunately, Ziyang came forward and beat the old bastard of Cassius. But when you become strong It seems to think of something, the thin monkey looks at Chen Ziyang in doubt. This time, almost everyone''s eyes in the office fell on this tianshidao disciple. The four great men of heaven and man, who were present, were all very clear. Even they, faced with the Roman giants in their heyday, dare not say that they are 100% sure that they can win. The people present, I''m afraid that only sword master Du Wuxiang can crush Luomen giant. Deep in Chen Ziyang''s eyes, a fierce light flashed away. On his face, however, there was a gentle smile on his face. On the way, he had already thought about his reply, but he spoke calmly. Chapter 1118 "I''d like to inform you that Ziyang''s cultivation is not worth mentioning, and he is not the rival of Luomen giants. The reason why I was able to compete with Narcissus just now is not only relying on the master''s "true formula of imperial sword", but also because of his warm blood. " "Xuanmei is Ziyang''s confidant. Ziyang would rather die than protect xuanmei, so she dared to sacrifice her life to fight against the Luomen giant." Chen Ziyang''s affectionate gaze at ningfeixuan seems to be confessing. Ningfeixuan, an iceberg beauty, was suddenly confessed by Chen Ziyang. She did not know how to deal with it. She lowered her head in a hurry and did not dare to look directly at Chen Ziyang. But those who are strong in nature and human beings are twisting their whiskers and laughing: "what a red crown and a red face! He is worthy of Chen daoxuan''s disciple. His bloody temper towards Laozi "If it''s true that heroes are young, ha ha ha, OK!" These three gods and men are all reckless and straightforward people. Obviously, they don''t have any ideas. They believe Chen Ziyang''s words. But Chen Ziyang was still a little uneasy. He had already realized that Du Wuxiang was the most powerful man among the four heavenly beings! It is a semi divine realm. Only by hiding from him can we completely dispel people''s doubts about themselves. "The secret of imperial sword? I remember that this skill was created by Chen daoxuan and imitated xiejiayu''s swordsmanship, but it also has the charm of xiejiayu''s swordsmanship. But if you want to hurt Luomen master only with this sword, I''m afraid it will be difficult. " Du Wuxiang''s white eyebrows frowned slightly, slightly surprised. Chen Ziyang seemed to have expected that this statement could not be concealed from Du Wuxiang, and continued to explain: "when I fought with Cassius, I felt that he didn''t use all his strength at all. It should be that during the first world war between Taihu and Meng Xianshi, he was seriously injured, and Ziyang had the opportunity to take advantage of it." "Well, Ziyang is right." Several people of heaven and man have no doubt of the first way. They are all apprentices of Mr. Xu. They are close friends with the master of heaven. They are not suspicious of the words of this disciple. Even Jianzong, who has doubts in his heart, has no time to ask questions at this eventful time. "Captain Ning, we should have arrived tomorrow. The reason why we were able to advance one night was because we were worried that things would change, so we spent part of the real yuan and traveled in the starry night." "The hospital has almost been dealt with, and the rest will bother you. We have to meditate and adjust our breath for one night to recover our ability to cope with the battle against the blood demon tomorrow." Du Wuxiang said solemnly. "Tomorrow''s war, I''ll leave it to you." Ning Feixuan and others bowed down, and then sent people to take Du Wuxiang four people to the room to rest. "Sister Xuan, Lu Shaoqian is a close friend of mine. There are many misunderstandings about the previous affairs. I want to talk with him to avoid further details in the future." Inform Ning Feixuan a, Chen Ziyang then Shi ran to leave. Coincidentally, Shen Xinghan, who was supposed to take care of Liu Sheng''s flying snow, is also missing ¡­¡­ The night is as cool as water. In the dean''s office, Ning Feixuan stares at the bright moon in the night sky. His mood is long and hard to calm. "Are you really in this Beijing city?" "When can you come back..." In Ning Feixuan''s mind, that beautiful figure is always lingering, missing deeply. Ning Feixuan seems to have forgotten the existence of another person in the office. "Captain, don''t you really like Mr. Meng?" Asked the thin monkey, browsing the news. As soon as this saying was said, Ning Feixuan finally came back to her mind and was perfect to her amazing appearance. A red cloud appeared, and she scolded: "what time is it! Why don''t you go back and have a rest, what are you doing here? " However, the skinny monkey seems to be attracted by some news, but he doesn''t look back. He even ignores his immediate boss as air. Chapter 1119 See the thin monkey even his own captain dare to ignore, rather Feixuan gas do not hit a place, stepping on high-heeled leather boots, wind and fire forward. He was trying to beat the skinny monkey, but he found a video playing on his laptop. "What are you looking at?" Ning Feixuan pointed to the notebook screen, surprised. However, the thin monkey said excitedly: "Captain, this is the top video of microblog hot search, and the number of hits is about to break 100 million!" "Are you idle? Master Du, they are going to have a bloody battle with Shen lingcang tomorrow. Do you want to contact the troops stationed in Beijing? Do you still want to brush microblogs here? " Ning Feixuan pinches the thin monkey''s ear, full face murderous reprimand way. "It hurts! Captain, I''m wrong! Let go, my ear is going to fall off The skinny monkey begged for mercy without guts. "Wait! Pause However, the rest of the corner of the eye, it seems that in the notebook screen glimpsed something Ning Feixuan, because too excited, hand strength inadvertently increased, is a violent drink. "My ears!" The skinny monkey''s tears of pain almost came out. Who knows Ning Feixuan is a push away skinny monkey, slender jade finger on the keyboard a knock, playing the video instantaneous pause. The skinny monkey rubbed his red ears and muttered, "Captain, you don''t want to beat this man, do you?" However, a pair of sky blue eyes staring at the beautiful side face of Ning Feixuan in the video, but her voice trembled and said: "quick! Magnify this lens ten times! " "Ah?" A face muddled thin monkey, simply can''t reflect what happened. "Team Captain, what''s the matter with you? " Obviously, the skinny monkey also noticed the dramatic change of Ning Feixuan''s expression. Ning Feixuan, who has been indifferent for thousands of years, has never been so excited as today. It''s like seeing a lover who has been missing for decades. "Captain, will she have a lover? Don''t be kidding. It''s not funny at all. " The thin monkey murmured in his heart. See the thin monkey is still in a daze, Ning Feixuan immediately slapped on the back of the thin monkey''s head, the east lion roared in general, "Leng why! Zoom in on this lens ten times "Zoom in and zoom in. Why hit people?" The thin monkey rubbed his head with one hand, and pounded wildly on the keyboard with the other hand. With the help of video software, the shot has been magnified ten times in just a few seconds. However, Ning Feixuan slapped on the back of the thin monkey''s head and roared, "who asked you to enlarge the whole lens! Enlarge this for me! Come on Ning Feixuan pointed to the beautiful side face in the camera, Jiao Sheng said. "Well? incorrect! How do I feel this profile is so familiar? " The skinny monkey, who was just about to cry out his grievances, suddenly changed his face when he caught a glimpse of the beautiful side face. Then he hit his finger on the keyboard for a few times. The ten times enlarged side face immediately covered the whole notebook screen! At this moment, this beautiful and ordinary profile gradually coincides with the figure of day and night missing in Ning Feixuan''s mind! "Team Long! He He''s Mr. Meng! " The whole body of the skinny monkey was shivering. He was staring at his side face which was magnified by ten times. It was like seeing the Arabian Nights. I couldn''t believe it. At this moment, in the whole Dean''s office, it is as quiet as death. Ningfeixuan, a beauty on the ice, can even hear her heartbeat clearly. "Really It''s really you Chapter 1120 Looking at the computer screen that familiar can no longer be familiar with the clear face, Ning Feixuan mind can not help but recall the two people once bit by bit. From a glimpse of the Jiangzhou bridge across the river, and then to the total altar of taiyimen, the scenes of the past, the present and the evening, all kinds of things have come to mind. "You''re not dead! I knew it! I knew it Ning Feixuan, weeping with joy, hugged the laptop screen tightly, just like holding that beautiful young man across the screen "Captain, don''t you Do you really like Mr. Meng? " To this moment, if the thin monkey can not see any clues, then he is really an idiot. When they first met each other, they quarreled with each other, and then to the Yin and Yang separation after Meng Ran''s fall, they were like a group of happy enemies. At that time, the skinny monkey and Gao Junwu also teased Ning Feixuan, but how did not expect that it was a prophecy! This famous woman captain of China, the Pearl of Yanjing Ning family, is really in love with Meng ran! But all this, will be Ning Feixuan''s wishful thinking. Not to mention Ning Feixuan and Yanjing Prince Wan Chengzhi''s engagement in the body, the two people''s marriage is close at hand! Ning Feixuan, as the leader of the special department, bears the duty of guarding China! Since ancient times, it is difficult to have both love and love. Mengxuanran, as the special department of Jiangnan, must capture the Yanfei family! One day, these two people will inevitably face each other! In a sense, what is the difference between ningfeixuan and the former muqingya? These two beautiful ladies, who would know that they had already stood on the opposite side of Tai ran Xian Zun. This love is destined to be an ending without end "Captain, you..." Facing the tearful Ning Feixuan, the thin monkey doesn''t know whether to comfort her or persuade her to give up. Even the skinny monkey thinks that if Chen Ziyang is at the moment, he can comfort Ning Feixuan at least, isn''t he? "I I''m fine. I''m just so happy... " After crying for a whole few minutes, Ning Feixuan forced her heart to tremble, and forced the skinny monkey to explain the origin of the video. "Captain, do you remember that when Mr. Meng first arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, there was a live broadcast of a battle between man and nature over Jinghu Lake?" Thin monkey''s cautious way. Ning Feixuan nodded thoughtfully, "what do you mean?" "The man who hit people in the video is Mr. Chen, CEO of the live broadcast platform. It is said that a few days ago, Jinghua foreign language school was holding a school teleconference, and Mr. Chen took the female anchor in the video with AI Siying for outdoor live broadcast." "I don''t know why Mr. Chen got angry and started to beat the female anchor. Then the video was sent to the Internet, and the manager Chen was killed. Then the whole network scolded him for being a scum man and beating a woman..." In a few words, the skinny monkey explained the whole story clearly. But what makes Ning Feixuan think impassable is that Meng ran in the video is clearly unharmed, and it doesn''t look like he is seriously injured at all! In this case, why hasn''t Meng ran returned? "Jinghua foreign language school?" Ning Feixuan frowns. "It''s a Sino foreign joint venture private high school, but why is Mr. Meng ran there?" The thin monkey is also puzzled. "Get me all the information about this foreign language school immediately! Search for the name of Meng ran among the students and staff registered in the school! " "What''s more, before we find Meng ran, we should never tell a third person about it! Not even song Shuling! " Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, energetic, immediately decided. This time, she must find her love in person! Chapter 1121 "Team Captain, I want to tell you something... " Recalling the scene of Chen Ziyang''s inexplicable move to himself, the skinny monkey felt a little uneasy. However, at the moment, Ning Feixuan, who is greatly pleased with Meng Ran''s whereabouts, comes to mind all the figures of Meng ran, and does not hear the whispering of the skinny monkey. "Captain?" Seeing that Ning Feixuan didn''t pay attention to himself, the skinny monkey''s heart was full of ups and downs and hesitated. "Well? Have you found out Meng Ran''s news so quickly Ning Feixuan conditional reflex asked. "No I Forget it. Let''s wait until we find Mr. Meng ran. " See Ning Feixuan at the moment did not have the heart to listen to their own words, thin monkey heart a horizontal, simply will Chen Ziyang to his hand things temporarily hide down. Lean monkey has been working with Chen Ziyang for several years, and has always admired Chen Ziyang. No matter in terms of cultivation or moral character, this descendant of Tianshi Taoism is a worthy young hero. The skinny monkey instinctively felt that the previous incident was just an accident, which might be caused by Chen Ziyang''s old injury attack, and did not take it into consideration. It is because of his hesitation today that he made a big mistake in the future, which indirectly led to the appearance of a world shaking demon ¡­¡­ As the saying goes: the night of the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high. In the dark night when he could not see his fingers, Chen Ziyang, carrying a peach wood sword, came to the gate of the splendid club on the West Bank of Jinghu Lake. It''s strange that Chen Ziyang said he wanted to talk to his best friend Lu Shaoqian? Since the people''s Hospital conflict, Lu Shaoqian seems to have broken with Shen Xingyun. According to law, Lu Shaoqian should be in his villa at the moment. What was his plan when Chen Ziyang visited the Fairview club in person? At night, there are several luxury cars parked in front of the splendid club, which is empty and lights are off! Apart from the four luxury cars with Yanjing military license plate, Audi A6, Maybach, cayenne and Mercedes Benz, there is also a top luxury car with Yanjing military license plate, Rolls Royce! In addition to that, there is a Ferrari in the white of the moon. Chen Ziyang, who had been in this Ferrari for several times, immediately recognized that this luxury car was the driver of his best friend, Lu Shaoqian! With a slight glance, Chen Ziyang raised an indescribable radian. "It seems that Shao Qian was one step ahead of me." With a sneer, Chen Ziyang pushed open the door of the rich brocade club and stepped into it! As soon as he stepped into the rich brocade club, he saw a row of cheongsam beauties standing shoulder to shoulder, smiling and curving. Shen Yunjian''s sword is the first one hanging on her waist. "Mr. Chen, you know the rules of the Fairview club." The maid stretched out her hand slightly and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that Chen Ziyang would release the sword. Chen Ziyang seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He didn''t have an unexpected look on his face, but he didn''t follow the rule of "no weapons are allowed to enter" in the Jinxiu club and forced him to enter! "Mr. Chen! I''m waiting for you to be my master''s old friend. Don''t let the servants in trouble! " The maid sees Chen Ziyang how dare to ignore oneself, the cold voice rebukes a way. "Well, just a group of cheap maids, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Chen Ziyang just snorted coldly, and a surge of energy swept out of his body. Almost within a single finger, he had already smashed all of the martial servants'' maids to the ground, spurting blood again and again! "This is what Shen Xingyun of Chen generation taught you. If there is another time, don''t blame Chen for being merciless under the sword!" Chen Ziyang is cold eyed and arrogant, unexpectedly is with invincible posture, hard break into the rich brocade club! Chapter 1122 Since Chen Ziyang devoured the natural and human abilities of Luomen giant Vajra and others on the Bank of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou, in addition to his greatly increased cultivation, Chen Ziyang''s heart nature was also influenced by "swallowing the Dharma and seizing yuan Jue", gradually changing and becoming more and more cruel and cruel! Once you do, you need to see blood! In the battle of orthopedic hospital tonight, if we didn''t realize the arrival of Du Wuxiang, in order not to expose his semi divine cultivation, otherwise Chen Ziyang would have cut Cassius into a pile of meat! At this moment, it''s not just a matter of looking at Chen Yunyang''s face that she will be blocked by a few maid''s paws. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Chen Ziyang, who is carrying a sword in white, enters the room with pride in the eyes of a group of maid! In the reception hall of the splendid club, there are several people sitting in a critical position, as if they are discussing something important. "The meaning of miss Xinghan is that the spiritual power in the folding fan has been used up, and it is in vain?" Prince Yanjing, sitting on the chair in the center of the hall, frowned and asked. "Yes, Meng ran himself said that this folding fan can only be used three times. Although the nerd only used it twice, the power in the folding fan must have been consumed! This, star Han can guarantee life The one who opens his mouth is Shen Xinghan sitting on one side! No one would have thought that this mysterious missing second Miss Shen family would come to see Wan Chengzhi at night! It''s the secret of exhausting the magic power of the real dragon folding fan. Blurt it out! Seeing Shen Xinghan''s vowing appearance, all the people in the reception hall are thoughtful. Wan Chengzhi, sitting in the main seat, asked in a low voice to the old man with crane hair beside him: "what do you think of this matter, Mr. Yue?" The man of Yue''s family, who was on the list of heaven and earth, thought a little, and then said in a deep voice: "young master, the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth in the hospital of Jinhu district was also sensed by me just now. What this woman said should have 90% credibility!" "Even if it''s designed by me, I can''t help you." The old man with grey hair said haughtily. With his top ten accomplishments, as long as the folding fan in Zhang Tao''s hands really degenerates into mortals, Su Fangfei and others can''t resist his power of heaven and man! "Good! With the words of the elder in law, Chengzhi should have no worries about the future! " Wan Chengzhi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He only felt the hatred of the people''s hospital last time. He could repay him in the near future! At this time, a slight step sound, suddenly came. The old man-in-law, who originally twisted his whiskers and chuckled, looked at the passers-by like a sword in an instant! According to his top ten cultivation of heaven and man, it was at this time that he realized the arrival of this man! How can the old man in law not be shocked? "Chen Ziyang?" Shen Xingyun, Shen Xinghan two daughters, almost at the same time to see the face of the person. He is handsome and elegant when he is wearing white clothes. He is not the tianshidao disciple, but who is he? "Good to meet you, gentlemen." Facing wanchengzhi, the prince of Yanjing, and the man of Yue''s family, Chen Ziyang still looks plain and has no awe on his face! Without waiting for WAN Chengzhi to open his mouth, Shen Xingyun was angry and scolded: "Chen Ziyang! Don''t you forget the rules of my splendid club? " After following Wan Chengzhi, the Queen''s temperament became more and more prominent. As soon as Chen Ziyang showed up, Shen Xingyun sternly questioned him, obviously to give him a powerful influence. However, Chen Ziyang, who was carrying a wooden sword, just sneered at this. He walked to Lu Shaoqian''s side and sat down at will without looking at Shen Xingyun from the beginning to the end. "Chen Ziyang! How dare you Shen Xingyun was furious. With the blessing of his palm''s internal power, the teacup in his hand shot like a bullet out of the chamber. He took Chen Ziyang''s face! Chapter 1123 Although Shen Xingyun is a woman, she is much stronger than most men. Whether it is her status as Queen of Beijing, or her excellent cultivation of internal skills, are enough to make countless men blush. Shen Xingyun knows that she is not the opponent of this Tianshi daozhuan, but now she is the Crown Princess of Yanjing! What''s more, in the hall, there is still a master of heaven named Yue Lao, who is the master of heaven. He also has to give himself three points to face! Because of this, in the face of Chen Ziyang, who has to break into the rich brocade club, Shen Xingyun has to be tough, in order to give him a strong hand and make an example to others! In the face of such a bullet like internal skill master, no one would have thought that Chen Ziyang in white would not evade and let the tea cup blow to the front door! "Well?" Shen Xingyun, as Lu Shaoqian''s fiancee, was also very knowledgeable about the cultivation of the master of heaven. Although he is not his opponent, Chen Ziyang has not yet stepped into the realm of practicing Dharma, so he can''t resist him with all his strength! However, the next second, all the people in the hall were shocked. However, when the tea cup, which was shot like a bullet, was only three inches away from Chen Ziyang''s face, Chen Ziyang''s body suddenly showed a light green vigorous Qi! Click! The tea cup, which is blessed by Shen Xingyun''s internal power, instantly turns into a piece of powder when it encounters Cheng Ziyang''s vigorous Qi! Chen Ziyang in white, intact! "Protect your body and vigorous Qi! Dharma Master! You''ve stepped into the realm of practicing Dharma! " Shen Xingyun''s voice trembled. I couldn''t believe it. Although Chen Ziyang''s previous accomplishments have been infinitely close to the realm of real people, they still can''t break the bottleneck. In China, there are only a few Dharma practitioners, all of whom are at the level of Taishan Beidou. Dharma practitioners are different from martial arts practitioners. Once they step into the realm of real people, they can sacrifice and refine magic weapons. All kinds of skills and Taoist skills can be easily grasped, and their combat power will be doubled! A Dharma Master who has just stepped into the realm of a real person is not inferior to the great master of Huajing! This is the reason why the real man who practices Dharma in China is respected! Everything depends on our own strength! If we say that those big families in the past would respect and treat Chen Ziyang with courtesy, it is because of his face that he is a descendant of the Heavenly Master and a beloved disciple of daoxuan. But from now on, in addition to the status of the Heavenly Master, Chen Ziyang''s own strength is the key to frighten people! "It''s strange that when the people''s Hospital and the orthopedic hospital fought fiercely, I clearly remember that he didn''t use vigorous Qi to protect his body. Why did he step into the realm of real people in a short time?" Shen Xinghan''s eyes slightly Lin, the total feeling that Chen Ziyang has an indescribable dangerous breath. For all the people present in the hall, Chen Ziyang stepped into the realm of practicing Dharma. The most exciting thing was the young Dong of Lu family. "Real man, you are in the realm of the sun! Great Lu Shaoqian, who had been suppressed by Wan Chengzhi and couldn''t raise his head, was only elated and elated. At this time, the prince of Yanjing, who was sitting high on the imperial chair, saw that the young man in white was in the limelight, and he was not paying attention to himself. Toward the elder in law beside him, he gave a wink. The old man with Hefa understood deeply, looked at Chen Ziyang, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "he is worthy of being a lover of Taoist immortal daoxuan. When Ziyang was young, he stepped into the realm of practicing Dharma, seriously..." However, Chen Ziyang sneered and disdained: "old man, you don''t have to say polite words. If you want to do something, I''ll give you this opportunity!" Chapter 1124 The top ten man of heaven, how could he have never thought that this young man was so crazy that he didn''t even pay attention to him! The smile on the old man''s face disappeared in a moment. "Young man, it seems that your master still hasn''t taught you the truth that steel is easy to break and the wood is easy to be destroyed by wind. Let me teach you a lesson in this arrogant child." However, he saw a crane haired old man in a long cloth shirt. His five fingers were slightly bent, like an eagle''s claw, holding it out of thin air! A huge claw formed by the condensation of true Qi is like the essence of the claw. In the full view of the public, it is suddenly shaped! Although Wan Chengzhi had seen the power of heaven and man, he felt awe stricken at the moment when he witnessed the huge claw, because it was too real! "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." A cold hum, the old man with crane hair holds it in the air! The huge claws of true Qi cross the sky, like the hand of ancient gods, covering the sky and earth, pressing on Chen Ziyang! Chen Ziyang saw this domineering move, only sneer on his handsome face. His secret meeting with Wan Chengzhi today is to discuss how to deal with Meng Ran''s family. If not enough to frighten Wan Chengzhi''s strength, he Chen Ziyang will be informed by the prince as a gun. Moreover, Chen Ziyang did not worry about these people at all. He knew his real power! Because once the Meng ran family is solved, the rich brocade club these people tonight, he Chen Ziyang will all kill! Not one! Since he has decided to show his strength and frighten the public, Chen Ziyang has no reservation, and a blue palm print is shot out! "Boy, do you really think..." Seeing that Chen Ziyang dared to resist, the old man with crane hair did not get angry but laughed. However, without waiting for his voice to fall, the immortal man of Yue family in Yanjing was like a fish bone stuck in his throat. His face was pale and he could not say a word any more! Surprised to see Chen Ziyang''s blue hand print, it was easy to wipe off the old man''s true spirit, and then pressed towards Yuelao town in an instant! "You Your accomplishments... " The blue color handprint was suppressed three feet above the head of Yue Lao. This seemingly light and floating palm print was more than ten thousand pounds for him! On Mount Tai, you''ll be oppressed! Let oneself urge ten success force, resist with all one''s might, the blue palm print on the head is still sinking rapidly! "You! You His face turned purple. Like an eggplant, a mountain god man actually gave a "bang" sound. His feet crushed the floor of the hall deeply! Feet deep! In the eyes of the people in the hall, the old man-in-law, below the waist, has all sunk into the ground! "Old Yue!" At this moment, Wan Chengzhi and Shen Xingyun, as if seeing the Arabian Nights, changed their faces and muttered in disbelief. This This peerless man in the top ten of the heaven list can''t even deal with Chen Ziyang, the younger generation!? Chen Ziyang''s Kung Fu can even suppress heaven and man!? At this moment, anyone can see that there is something wrong. In particular, Shen Xinghan, the second miss of the Shen family, was already livid. "Damn it! This surname Chen has been hiding strength! Why is his skill so terrible? I''m afraid it''s not far from Meng ran. " "How about it? Old man, do you want to teach me a lesson for my master? " Chen Ziyang, still sitting on the wooden chair, sneered. "You What a bully The old man with crane hair who resisted the suppression of the blue palm print was almost angry. As a strong man of heaven and man in China, has he ever suffered such an insult? Was actually a younger generation, in front of the prince of the ten thousand families, Sheng Sheng knocked down the ground! Chapter 1125 "What? Not satisfied? " Chen Ziyang raised a sarcastic arc around the corner of his mouth, and Zhenyuan urged 20% more! With the blessing of Chen Ziyang''s two real yuan, the blue palm print on the top of Yue Tian''s head, just like adding fuel to the fire, blooms a brilliant blue color and is powerful! Even the surrounding air was squeezed by the surging force of demigod, making a "hissing" sound. Chen Ziyang''s accomplishments have been infinitely close to the realm of God! In terms of strength, Chen Ziyang''s real skill is still above the master of Luomen and the sword master Du Wuxiang! He is the first person under the true and true God realm! If Chen Ziyang hadn''t moved to kill him, I was afraid that the Yue family, who claimed to be in China, would be patted into meat cakes by Chen Ziyang''s semi divine power on the spot! In the hall of the clubhouse, there was a sound of "boom" and the man of Yuetian was trapped a few feet again! The whole person has only one head exposed to the ground! It''s also a heavy puff of blood mist, bitter. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "spare your life, little friend! Spare your life, little friend Chen Ziyang laughed, playing with a celadon teacup, and asked with interest, "old man, do you want to teach me a lesson for my master?" Chen Ziyang humiliated in public to such a point, the father-in-law, at the moment, the taste of death. However, which one is more important than face or life? Naturally, this old man who has lived most of his life knows better than anyone else. He begged for mercy without dignity: "I dare not! It''s an old man with a bad eyesight. I don''t know how advanced my little friend is. I hope I can make atonement! I hope to atone for it Chen Ziyang sneered when he saw that the Yue family''s heaven and man begged for mercy, and then he took back the blue palm print on the top of heaven''s head. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The half god''s power dissipated, and heaven and man rushed out of the ground. The old man with white hair, who was wet all over his body, gasped heavily and was in great distress. At this moment, the clubhouse hall is quiet. Lu Shaoqian, Wan Chengzhi, Shen Xingyun and Shen Xinghan were shocked and speechless. In particular, Wan Chengzhi, the prince of Yanjing, was so angry that his silver teeth cluttered, as if he were going to bite his gums. At this time, Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua, was shocked by her strong pressure. She saluted Chen Ziyang with a charming smile and apologized: "congratulations to Ziyang for stepping into the realm of heaven and man. My eyes are dim, I don''t know heaven and man, and I hope Ziyang will look on Shaoqian''s face and dispel her anger temporarily. " Shen Xingyun is indeed the queen of Beijing, who can unify the underground forces in Beijing. Shen Xingyun made a decision and took the initiative to apologize. His words were even more accurate. Without waiting for Chen Ziyang to open his mouth, he suddenly heard a crisp sound of leather shoes. Suddenly, two figures came together from the side door of the hall. "Good, good, if it is really a hero out of the youth, Ziyang little friend, compared with daoxuan real person, is really green and better than blue!" The visitor was dressed in a dark green military uniform, with grey temples and over 60 years of age. As he opened his mouth, he clapped his hands and looked at Chen Ziyang with admiration. Although he is over 60 years old, he has a straight back, thick eyebrows and angry eyes, and a rough and bloody breath. He must have been through the military for a long time. In particular, his momentum of not being angry and self-confident must be a high-ranking military minister! People seem to have a tacit understanding general, the same to look at the man''s shoulder. Hejian: olive branch, five pointed star, two! The comer is a general! And it''s two stars of the same rank as Meng ran! Seeing the visitor, Wan Chengzhi rose symbolically and nodded slightly, "special envoy Jiang, Chengzhi is polite." Although it was a salute, but for the two-star general, Wan Chengzhi''s face did not have the slightest respectful color, on the contrary, he was indifferent. It seems that the high-ranking and powerful Yanjing envoy, comparable to the great officials in the frontier, still couldn''t get into the eyes of the prince of Yanjing. While the people are looking at this special envoy of Yanjing, Shen Xinghan, on one side, has already recognized the identity of the visitor. Jiang Shaofu, the owner of Jiang family in Yanjing, forced by Meng ran to bow down and apologize in Wuyin villa, Jiangzhou! Chapter 1126 The master of the Jiang family in Yanjing is actually the special envoy appointed by Yanjing Central Committee! And if Shen Xinghan remembers correctly, the epaulet on Jiang Shaofu''s shoulder is still a star at the time of Jiangzhou Wuyin villa. Why did you get promoted to a higher rank in just a few days? Just when Shen Xinghan was in doubt, Jiang Shaofu, who was full of red light and looked proud, bowed his hand to Wan Chengzhi and said with a smile: "young master Wan, you are the body of thousands of gold, so you are so old-fashioned!" Both of them were born into a big family in Yanjing and naturally knew each other. With Wan Chengzhi, the prince of Yanjing''s Wanjia family, Jiang Shaofu should be polite and not be slighted. This point, two people''s hearts are clear, each other tacit. "Mr. Wan, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zhuang Shubin, Secretary of Jinghua. Jiang''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River, the surrounding affairs, thanks to Secretary Zhuang''s help. With the help of secretary Zhuang, we are able to do business in the south of the Yangtze River, which can be regarded as an extra pass and saved a lot of trouble. " Jiang Shaofu is indeed an old fox who has been steeped in the official circles of Yanjing for many years. His words have not been identified. Who can''t understand the implication? In the face of secretary Zhuang, who was in charge of the government affairs of Beijing, Wan Chengzhi only nodded a little, but didn''t say much. With his Wanjin body of Prince Yanjing, he naturally would not pay attention to these local officials. Seeing all the people arrive in Qi, Wan Chengzhi looks at Chen Ziyang, who has been in the limelight before. He raises his eyebrows and says, "brother Chen, since we are here today to deal with Meng, we may as well put aside our personal gratitude and resentment. When the master Meng Xianshi is solved, Chengzhi will hold a banquet in Yanjing to make amends for brother Chen. " Wan Chengzhi''s words were extremely polite, but his face did not show much emotion. For WAN Chengzhi, the prince who controls the great power of a country, Chen Ziyang, even if he has a high level of cultivation, is just a vulgar martial artist, and he can''t get on the stage after all. Only power is the real power! The man of Yue''s family, who was also very knowledgeable, made amends by holding fists: "Chen Tianren, I''m old and dim eyed. I''d like to forgive you for colliding with you." At this stage, if Chen Ziyang did not know how to praise him, he would have been the enemy of all the people present. How could Chen Ziyang not see through the false smile on WAN Chengzhi''s face? For Chen Ziyang, all of us here can spare his life, but wan Chengzhi is the only one who can spare his life. If this happens, Chen Ziyang must take the edge! In the eyes of Chen Ziyang, Ning Feixuan is already his forbidden fish, no one can move! "Surnamed Wan, Chen will keep you alive for a few days." With a sneer in his heart, Chen Ziyang said in a light voice: "since Mr. Wan opened his mouth, Chen would give him this face." "Good! Brother Chen is really quick Wan Chengzhi''s hearty smile fully shows his mind as the prince of Yanjing. "Then, let''s ask Miss Xinghan to elaborate on the information she knows. We will discuss how to deal with Meng Xianshi again." As soon as Wan Chengzhi said this, people''s eyes immediately fell on Shen Xinghan. It seems that Jiang Shaofu, who recognized Shen Xinghan, looked a Lin, "eh? This girl is not... " Wan Chengzhi laughs and explains: "the special envoy of Jiang does not know that miss Xinghan and Meng ran have a feud against each other. Meng ran, the undercover agent, is only around to avenge himself one day." Jiang Shaofu suddenly realized. How can we not know that the enemy of the enemy is a friend? Jiang Shaofu''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River is just to deal with Meng yinlai! "Son of a bitch, the enemy of the empress. Chiang wants you to give it back ten times this time!" Chapter 1127 The reason why Jiang Shaofu was able to turn over the throne this time was not only to be promoted to a higher rank, but also to be the special envoy of Yanjing who was responsible for dealing with the Shen family''s massacre in the south of the Yangtze River. No one could have imagined that the real grandfather of Meng ran was behind all this! It is also the master of Song family in Yanjing, song Zhengde! Song Zhengde not only highly recommended Jiang Shaofu to be the special envoy to deal with the Jiangnan affairs in front of the central giants in Yanjing, but also put on a gesture of righteous destruction. He claimed that once the shens massacre was found out, the culprit was related to his daughter''s family, and he would never cover up. In the eyes of those powerful families in Yanjing, song Zhengde''s move was to abandon his soldiers and protect the commander. But how did they know Meng Ran''s deep calculation? In Song Zhengde''s opinion, Meng Ran is a double-edged sword, which can help the Song family eradicate the remaining eight families and help the Song family unify China! If it is not used well, it will hurt itself, making the Song family doomed. It is also in order to use Meng Ran''s hand to deal with Wan Lingtao''s old fox, so song Zhengde intends to urge Wan Chengzhi to join hands with Jiang Shaofu to force Meng ran to a desperate situation! To put it bluntly, it is to make Meng ran and Wanjia thoroughly feud! Force Meng ran to break up with the nine families of Yanjing and go to the point of immortality! Only in this way can Meng ran become a sharp blade in the hands of song Zhengde and cut off the other eight families! After all, Jiang Shaofu and WAN Chengzhi are short of enthusiasm. How can we see through his real plan of song Zhengde? But it is also a chess piece in Song Zhengde''s hands At this time, in the reception hall of Jinxiu club, a large number of powerful families are discussing how to deal with Meng Ran''s family. "In the first battle of Taihu Lake, master Meng Xianshi did not die. The story of the fall of banished Chinese immortals in the martial arts and Taoism circles is misleading." As soon as Shen Xinghan opened his mouth, he exposed the great mystery of Jingtian. The father-in-law''s face changed wildly and said in disbelief, "girl, is this really true?" Shen Xinghan squinted at the embarrassed man and said in a deep voice, "it''s absolutely true." Hefa Tianren suddenly took a breath and said to himself: "it is said that in the bloody battle of Taihu Lake a few days ago, the Luomen giant and the big elders of the Kate family, a total of more than ten strong men of heaven and man joined hands to kill Tai ran!" "The Lord of Luomen and the elder of Kate''s family, they are solid demigods! Even Tairan fought with the ancestors of the Shen family in bloody battles. This kind of lineup is enough to easily wipe out an American Infantry Corps! " "You can''t kill that 18-year-old boy like this!" Jiang Shaofu and others looked at each other. They are not martial arts. They can''t really understand how strong the first person in the heaven list is, so they lack awe. But at the moment, Yue''s heaven and man said that the strength of killing Meng ran was enough to wipe out a modern army with American equipment! That is to say, Meng Ran''s strength can defeat all armies! At this moment, Rao was the prince of Yanjing. His face changed dramatically. On one side, Lu Shaoqian, Zhuang Shubin and others are already stunned, such as hearing the myth. "How can human beings possess such terrible power?" In the whole hall, only Chen Ziyang''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were filled with fierce killing intention. He said in a cold voice: "no matter how strong Meng Ran is, even if he is lucky enough to survive this war, he must be seriously injured! In my opinion, he can''t even deal with a statue of heaven and man! " Zhuang Shubin and others suddenly called him. "According to my guess, Meng ran must be hiding somewhere in the south of the Yangtze River to recuperate." Shen Xinghan''s eyes are burning, very affirmative said. Chapter 1128 "Good! After the collapse of the Shen family, Jiangnan province dispatched heavy troops to encircle Wuzhou. A fly could not fly out! Mengran ten have * * still in Wuzhou! " Zhuang Shubin pushed the rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said. As for the culprit who made Aizi disabled, Zhuang Shubin wanted to break Meng ran apart to vent his hatred. "But with his accomplishments, once you want to hide it, to find out his whereabouts is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Shen Xingyun, Queen of Jinghua, frowned and said. As soon as the words fell, Shen Xinghan said with a charming smile: "dear sister, don''t forget that now the true identity of Meng Xianshi has been exposed. His mother and cousin are under our noses. Why should we go far and distance?" Lu Shaoqian, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help but retort: "do you mean to take down Meng Ran''s mother and his cousin to blackmail Meng ran? But this plan, I and Xing Yun... " In the middle of the story, Lu Shaoqian realized that his fiancee was already a woman of Wan Chengzhi, and immediately changed his words: "Miss Shen and I had tried before. But it was blocked by Ning Feixuan''s gang. I''m afraid it''s happening... " Lu Shaoqian''s meaning is well known to all. Ning Feixuan has a special status. Even if she is a member of the nine major families, she is not afraid to move her. With the protection of Ning Feixuan, song Shuling and others are like holding a gold medal. "You don''t have to worry about this. The special departments have already found out the whereabouts of Shen lingcang. They have to deal with Shen lingcang these days. They are too busy with their own affairs. They will certainly ignore song Shuling." "You can take advantage of this opportunity to forcibly abduct song Shuling. Song Shuling is the only trump card in his hand. Even if he has a big idea, he has to obey him Shen lingcang is a top secret of China. Chen Ziyang, as a vice captain of a special department, knows the law and violates the law! In order to deal with Meng ran, he did not hesitate to reveal such top secret information! Sure enough, when Chen Ziyang said this, even Wan Chengzhi couldn''t sit still. He was short of breath and said, "brother Chen, are you serious?" Chen Ziyang nodded: "naturally, I will leave Beijing with Ning Feixuan and others in the morning to deal with Shen lingcang. Then it will be the best time for you to start." Wan Chengzhi said three times, "the folding fan magic tool in that Bookworm''s hand is in vain. If people from special departments leave again, no one can protect them!" As if he remembered something, Wan Chengzhi leaned slightly and said to Lu Shaoqian, "brother Lu, the prince has other important things to deal with. I''ll take care of song Shuling tomorrow. I''ll ask you to come out with the old man in law." "If this is successful, the crown prince will allow you to become the leader of the south of the Yangtze River. The whole south of the Yangtze River belongs to your family." Because next month will be the 80th birthday of song Zhengde, the leader of the Song family, it is not suitable for Wanjia to split their face with the Song family. Therefore, Wan Chengzhi is not in a position to deal with song Shuling. Shen Xingyun specially asked Shen Xingyun to invite the eldest son of the Lu family to come, so that he could stand for him and deal with song Shuling! "Thank you, your highness. I will try my best to complete this matter." Lu Shaoqian is like a dog of Wan Chengzhi. How dare he say no? Shen Xingyun beside Wan Chengzhi, glimpses this scene, a pair of Phoenix eyes in a trace of contempt quietly flashed by. Now that she has become a prince and princess, how can she meet him? Lu Shaoqian looks at her in the eyes? "Good! That''s settled! Please miss Xinghan will go back first and cooperate with us inside and outside. Tomorrow, she will capture song Shuling at one stroke Wan Chengzhi''s bold and heroic words only feel that he is ready for success. At this moment, all the people in the hall were full of confidence. Meng ran, who is still in the ten days'' forgetting love, will not know that in Beijing, a big net for himself has already been set up! Whether Wan Chengzhi or Chen Ziyang, this time, he vowed to get rid of Meng ran! Chapter 1129 Yunshan District, Yunshan District, Jinghua City. As soon as she got home, Yin Qingxue, who had been playing madly for a whole day, rushed to the living room sofa, like a big lazy cat. She was comfortable on the sofa, and did not care about her goddess image. Meng ran, who follows Yin Qingxue in, sits on one side and quietly cultivates with his eyes closed. "Ping Lao, I''m back!" Yin Qingxue yelled at the old room, but no one answered. "Strange, where is Ping Lao?" It seems to feel the breath of pinglao. Meng ran dropped his eyes and replied, "I''m back." As the door of the living room was pushed open, the ordinary old man with white beard and white head stepped in slowly, and his face seemed to be covered with clouds. "Mr. Ping, where have you been? Look, I''ve brought you your favorite lard rice cake. " Yin Qingxue climbed up from the sofa and handed the packed cake to Ping Lao, and said with a smile. When he saw his young lady, the cloud on Ping Lao''s face dissipated instantly. With a gentle smile, he rubbed Yin Qingxue''s small head with love, and joked: "I don''t hurt you in vain." After taking his favorite lard rice cake, Ping Lao began to eat it and said: "Miss, old man, I need to go to Yanjing for a short time, which can be as short as three days and as long as five days. In these days, your safety will be given to this boy to protect. Be careful. If you are in danger, you must crush the jade amulet at the first time!" Yin Qingxue nodded and agreed. Ping Lao Chao Meng ran waved and handed a jade amulet to Meng ran. He told him, "boy, my young lady''s safety is up to you. This jade Rune can sense the miss''s location. You can put it away." Meng ran took the jade symbol and nodded slightly. "By the way, I''ve already dealt with the foreign language school. There won''t be any trouble for you. You can go back to school tomorrow." Yin Qingxue, who had a happy look on her face, heard that she was going to school. She immediately looked like an eggplant hit by frost and hung her small head listlessly. Old Ping couldn''t help but smile. He poked Yin Qingxue''s small head in a bad mood, and compromised and said, "that''s all. If you haven''t played enough, you can play for a few more days." When Yin Qingxue heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and said, "long live old Ping.". Happy time is so short. In the twinkling of an eye, the night was deep, and the window was occasionally filled with insects. Yunshan district is quiet, Yin Qingxue has already fallen asleep. The night wind blows, suddenly see two God mansions flash, two people standing in the sky, it is Meng ran and pinglao. "Boy, if I thought it was right, you would have recovered 90% of your skill? In another day, it will be fully recovered. " A plain white cloth clothes of pinglao, bringing the moon, clothes fluttering with the wind, it can be said that is a fairyland. "Well, thank you for your help these days." Meng ran slightly clasped his fist and saluted the younger generation. "No problem, your mental fluctuation has stabilized. I believe that memory will recover soon. No matter how you come from or what you will accomplish in the future, I want you to promise me something. " Pinglao''s eyes are like a sword, looking directly into Meng Ran''s heart. "It''s no harm to say so." Meng ran looks the same, is still plain as water. "Miss, she is pure and kind-hearted, and she has a secret affection for you. You are destined to stir up the storm of the times. No matter what the future may be, I want you to protect her all her life. Would you like to Meng ran nodded solemnly. "Good!" Ping Lao patted Meng ran on the shoulder a few times, then turned into a god rainbow and disappeared in the sky. Meng ran looks at the peerless figure from afar and holds the jade symbol in his hand. His eyes show a touch of complexity Chapter 1130 December 4, 2010, today is the seventh day of the fall of banished immortals in China. After several days of maintenance, Fengsheng office building is in good condition. Because Shen Xinghan helps to take care of Liu Sheng''s floating snow, Su Fangfei is able to squeeze out a little time and rush back to Fengsheng company to deal with the business accumulated for several days. Beauty series cosmetics have been put on hold for some time because of the shortage of spirit liquid. In order to develop "pretty girl", Fengsheng has invested a lot of money and manpower. Such a shelving, for Fengsheng, it was like a bolt from the blue. "Well, the company''s operating capital has already bottomed out. If we continue to delay this, we will have problems in paying wages to everyone." Looking through the piles of documents on the desk, Rao was the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River at that time. Just when Su Fangfei didn''t know what to do, the neighing of dragon and horse sounded. "Xiaoyi?" However, the foal, who had been sleeping on the sofa in Su Fangfei''s office, seemed to feel something, and suddenly woke up and jumped up! The horse''s hooves screech on Su Fangfei''s desk. "Babbling, babbling!" "Bad little Gee! You''ve trampled on the papers Su Fangfei knocked a shudder on Longma''s small head, and raised her hand to hold Longma off the desk. However, Longma''s mood was obviously not right. He broke away from him and yelled at Su Fangfei. "Well? You mean there''s danger? Let me go with aunt Ling quickly? " Although Longma could not speak, Su Fangfei could understand the meaning of Longma because of her connection with Meng ran. However, Su Fangfei didn''t care, "don''t worry, Xiaoyi, we''ll be ok with Captain Ning and their special department. Besides, isn''t there another ancient beast like you? " She said that Su Fangfei wanted to pick up the dragon horse and pacify the restless mood of the little guy. Su Fangfei once witnessed the power of this ancient beast in the "love at first sight" cafe. With a dragon and a horse in, Su Fangfei can''t be hurt by ordinary warriors. But this time is different from the past, the magic power and talent of dragon and horse were all sealed with blood by Meng Silan! Today''s ancient auspicious beast is no different from an ordinary pet However, Long Ma shook his head desperately. He bit Su Fangfei''s clothes with his mouth and tried his best to drag her away. "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?" Su Fangfei obviously felt the restlessness in Longma''s mood, and realized that something might really happen. Just then, a phone call came in. "Miss Su, I''m Ning Feixuan. Our department has an urgent matter to deal with. I want to leave Beijing for a period of time. I''ll let the lean monkey stay in the hospital. If you have any problems, please contact him." It''s the captain of the special department, Ning Feixuan. And listen to Ning Feixuan tone, it seems that the situation is extremely urgent, even do not wait for Su Fangfei to reply, has already hung up the phone. "Captain Ning, they left?" The beauty of Su Da, who has a delicate mind, suddenly has an ominous premonition. At this time, a strong and incomparable force of Qi suddenly swept across! Just heard the sound of "bang", the glass of the whole office building just changed, split in an instant! Under the blessing of the afterwave of Qi force, the broken glass debris is like a bullet shooting from the gun, which actually scratches all the white-collar workers in the office! A catastrophe has come! Chapter 1131 "Gee!" All over the snow white horse hair root root of the little guy, an excited, do not want to jump into the air, for Su Fangfei to block the splash of glass debris. Su Da Meiren screamed and hugged Longma tightly. Although dragon and horse are sealed by blood, they can''t use their mana. However, this ancient auspicious beast, which surpasses the real dragon and Tianfeng, is so strong that it can''t be hurt by the small glass fragments. "Xiaoyi, are you ok? Great Su Fangfei naturally understood that the foal was just to protect herself. However, Su Fangfei was only happy for a second, but she instantly thought of all the people in the company. Just want to push the door out, but see Long Ma actually is dead bite Su Fangfei''s sleeve, do not let her go out. "Xiaoyi, aunt Ling and Zhang Tao are all in the company. I have to go out and see what''s going on. You wait for me here. Don''t come out. Do you hear me?" Forced to push away the dragon horse, Su Fangfei rushed out of the door. "This..." As soon as she stepped into the office hall of Fengsheng company, Su Fangfei found that the whole hall was in a mess. All around the glass was just that terrible gas burst broken, a number of white-collar workers who were affected, the white lining of their uniforms, had been cut by glass debris, bloody. At the moment, he is covering the wound with his hand. His face is white and painful. "You What''s going on here? What happened? " Su Fangfei was shocked. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and rushed to check the injuries for the public. "Fangfei, are you not hurt?" At this time, the powerful women song Shuling, Zhang Tao and Shen Yiru, together with a party of three, also rushed from the office. Seeing that Su Fangfei is all right, song Shuling, a strong woman, is a little relieved. "Aunt Shen, are you hurt? What the hell is going on " Su Fangfei saw the red blood on the corner of Shen Yiru''s mouth. "Master! The real Qi that just swept across the country is definitely from the martial master! " Shen Yiru obliterates the blood in the corner of his mouth, and says with a very ugly face. Before the accident, Shen Yiru and Zhang Tao were in Song Shuling''s office. Fortunately, Shen Yiru made a move to block the terror from the two people. Otherwise, both of them would be hurt. However, Shen Yiru is just an internal skill cultivation. Even the master of martial arts can''t be counted as a master. He has already suffered internal injury by barely blocking this Qi force. "No! This man must have come for you! Fangfei, call captain Ning quickly and let her come here quickly! " Shen Yiru reacts instantly and says anxiously. Su Fangfei just took out her mobile phone, but she remembered that Ning Feixuan was no longer in Beijing. She felt "cluttered" for a moment! However, at this time, a transparent air force with thumb thickness was shot from the door of the company! "Click" to pierce Su Fangfei''s mobile phone! Transparent Qi Jin cut the lady''s suit on Su Fangfei, leaving a bloody wound on Su Fangfei''s arm! The intense pain instantly made Su Fangfei''s face pale. However, Su Da Meiren gritted her teeth and insisted. "Ba Da Ba Da..." Red blood trickles down Su Fangfei''s arm like a spring. In the blink of an eye, a pool of blood has gathered in front of Su Fangfei. Shocking! "Fangfei!" "Sister Su!" Song Shuling and Zhang Tao were shocked and rushed to check. At this time, a dense sound of footsteps followed. "Mr. Song, let''s meet again." Chapter 1132 "Lu Shaoqian!" Song Shuling looked up and saw a handsome young man in a smart suit and black leather shoes, standing in the crowd of several men in cloth clothes who were full of frightful and cold breath! It was Lu Shaoqian, the young director of Lu''s group, who had a conflict with Su Fangfei and others in the people''s hospital! Lu Shaoqian and Lu Shaoqian walked side by side with a crane haired and childlike old man. The old man with crane hair was dressed in a long blue shirt, full of silver hair, and tied up with a wooden hairpin at random. He looked like an old man in the sun on the street. But since seeing him for the first time, Shen Yiru only felt that she was shaking in the face of a wild beast! Even if the old man with crane hair didn''t inspire a trace of true Qi, Shen Yiru felt more difficult to breathe because of the overwhelming pressure of heaven and man on him! "He How could he be so scared!? Is his cultivation the realm of heaven and man? " Shen Yiru once felt this invisible pressure from Shen Tiannan, the head of the Shen family. Shen Yiru became more and more determined. This seemingly insignificant old man with silver hair is a perfect man of heaven! Shen Yiru is as cold as falling into an ice cellar! The magic power of the real dragon folding fan left by Meng Ran has been exhausted! Even if Ning Feixuan comes, he is not the opponent of this respect! At this moment, Shen Yiru''s heart has sunk to the bottom! "Mom, why are your palms in cold sweat?" Zhang Tao, who is holding Shen Yiru, also feels that his mother is wrong and asks in a low voice. However, Shen Yiru, who was shaking all over her body, was still holding on to her silver teeth. She was so generous as to go to death. She stepped forward in front of everyone. He also turned to Zhang Tao and Su Fangfei and said anxiously, "you go! Let''s go After that, they pushed the three away! Stand up to the strong masters alone! "Mom "Aunt Shen!" Zhang Tao and Su Fangfei look at each other, but they don''t realize that the catastrophe has come! "Want to go? Ben Shao wants to see who can step out of this gate today Lu Shaoqian sneered and waved his hand. The four masters of Buyi martial arts, like ghosts, flashed to Su Fangfei and others and surrounded them! At this point, song Shuling, a powerful woman, forced down her uneasiness. She did not give in and confronted Lu Shaoqian coldly. "Lu Shaoqian! In the face of your father, Chairman Lu, I don''t care about you. You have provoked me three times and four times. I really think I can''t cheat the Song family in Yanjing! " Seeing Su Fangfei injured, song Shuling''s anger has been completely aroused. This time, she decided to teach this arrogant young man a lesson. At this time, standing in a corner of the office hall, Wang Zhonghua, the vice president watching the fire from across the bank, heard song Shuling mention the Song family in Yanjing. She was not able to help but look at her. She did not know what she was thinking. "Song Shuling, you don''t have to press me with the Song family in Yanjing. Jinghua City is thousands of miles away from Yanjing. Wan Chengzhi is afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you!" "Do it! Arrest all the people related to Meng ran Naturally, song Shuling did not know that the reason why Lu Shaoqian dared to come to the door today was that Prince Yanjing was behind him! Even if the head of the Song family in Yanjing comes in person, Lu Shaoqian will capture song Shuling back today! The four martial arts masters, who were filled with a sense of awe, immediately shot their hands without hesitation. Their fingers were like eagle claws, and they clasped on Su Fangfei''s shoulders one after another. They want to arrest people in public! Chapter 1133 "This is a society ruled by law! In broad daylight! Why do you arrest people at will? " In the office hall, a young white-collar man with a sense of justice rose up indignantly and unfairly. Although song Shuling usually looks like a tough woman, none of Fengsheng''s employees do not respect her. Not to mention that song Shuling, a woman of the generation, was able to make a man''s face when she was able to make her own fortune in this capital city. Song Shuling, even when the company''s capital is not running well and she has no money to pay employees, even if she borrows money from relatives and friends, she has never defaulted on her employee''s salary. Based on this, all the white-collar workers respect the boss. At the moment, seeing Lu Shaoqian bullying people to such a degree, even if these people are timid, they also stand up and scold one after another. "Yes! Why did you arrest Mr. Song? " "You do not have an official search and arrest warrant. You are trespassing on private property! We''re going to call the police! " Zhao Laner, an assistant director, takes out his mobile phone and calls the police, regardless of his arm scratched by broken glass. "Yes! call the police! Arrest all these people Zhao Laner''s words immediately awakened the public, and many white-collar workers took out their mobile phones and wanted to call the police. However, Lu Shaoqian, who had been prepared for this, just sneered and raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth. "Want to call the police?" Just as Zhao Laner had just dialed the Jinghua police station and was about to call for help, he suddenly saw the old man with white hair standing beside Lu Shaoqian. His body was shaking and a transparent Qi was sweeping out of his body! It seems like a typhoon in transit, but all of these white-collar workers will fly out! One after another, they fell on the ground, on the wall, and even more than a few people fell on the desk, scattered and howling. "You! Do you still have a king''s law in your eyes? " The young white-collar workers, who were bruised and bruised with blood on their knees, swore at Lu Shaoqian. "A poor worker, still so backbone?" Lu Shaoqian sneered, then waved his hand, and a master of martial arts came out from behind! As if to use the magic power of shrinking into an inch, flash to the white-collar youth step by step! As if seeing Lu Shaoqian''s intention, song Shuling, a powerful woman, changed her face and immediately called out, "stop it!" However, it was too late to see the martial arts master, one hand, like a chicken, to grasp the young white-collar workers in the air! "Let me go! You demons! You will be punished The young man, who had been strangled by the throat, was waving his arms in disorder, trying to break free from the man''s hands. However, this expressionless martial arts master just gave a cold smile, and then five fingers at the same time! Just a click! The whole neck of the young white-collar was cut off, and he died in his eyes! All the people in the office hall heard the creepy sound, and those who witnessed the brutal scene could not say a word. "Xiao Zheng He He''s dead! " No one can believe that Lu Shaoqian killed people so wantonly! "Lu Shaoqian! You! I''ll fight with you Seeing that his employees were killed alive, song Shuling, a powerful woman, was almost bitten by her silver teeth. Trembling all over her body, she frantically breaks free from Su Fangfei''s obstruction and wants to rush forward to fight with Lu Shaoqian. At the critical moment, Zhang Tao, a bookworm, suddenly took out the white folding fan of the real dragon from his pocket, pointed at Lu Shaoqian''s face with the folding fan, and cheered wildly: "Lu Shaoqian! Show me what this is Chapter 1134 The keel turns into the fan bone, and the Dragon tendon makes the fan face! Like a snow-white folding fan as spotless as spring snow, the fan tail is tied with a piece of sapphire fan pendant, elegant and natural, outstanding. As soon as Zhang taogang took out the real dragon folding fan, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the folding fan! Anyone can see that this gorgeous folding fan, like the treasure of immortal family, must be extraordinary! Even the man of Yue''s family, who had a crane hair and a child''s face, could not help falling on the real dragon folding fan without saying a word. At the moment, Zhang Tao, whose back was already wet with cold sweat, was glad to see that the real dragon folding fan really subdued Lu Shaoqian. "Hoo! Fortunately, Lu Shaoqian is not a martial artist. Otherwise, he will have to go through the gang this time! " The magic power on the real dragon folding fan has already been exhausted. Zhang Tao''s move is to cheat Lu Shaoqian! "Lu Shaoqian, do you know that this folding fan in my hand is a magic weapon left by master Meng Xianshi! During the first World War of the people''s Hospital on that day, Wan Chengzhi, the guardian of heaven and man, was injured by me "Why, do you want to try the power of this magic weapon?" Holding a folding fan in his hand, Zhang Tao deliberately pretends to be calm and calm. He is actually threatening Lu Shaoqian! Naturally, Su Fangfei and Shen Yiru knew that the magic power of the folding fan was exhausted. At the moment, seeing Zhang Tao dare to gamble with this and cheat Lu Shaoqian with the folding fan, they all made a cold sweat for Zhang Tao. "Is this folding fan a magic weapon?" Lu Shaoqian seems to be shocked by Zhang Tao, and can''t help but show fear. Zhang Tao, a bookworm, was overjoyed when he saw this. He couldn''t help but shout: "that''s nature! Get out of here! Otherwise... " However, without waiting for Zhang Tao''s words to finish, Lu Shaoqian''s face showed a cunning smile like conspiracy, staring at Zhang Tao defiantly and saying with a smile of skin and flesh: "otherwise, you will kill me with this broken fan?" Zhang Tao''s face turned white and tried to put on a calm look. "Are you afraid I''ll kill you?" As soon as this was said, all the martial artists who followed Lu Shaoqian laughed. Lu Shaoqian and the Yue Tianren looked at Zhang Tao like an idiot. This time, bookworm Zhang Tao''s heart suddenly "clutters", suddenly surges a bad premonition. "Damn it! Do they know if the magic power of the folding fan is exhausted? " "No way! This secret is only known to my mother and sister su. How can they know it? " Zhang Tao''s face became more and more pale. He did not dare to look at Lu Shaoqian. At this time, a crisp sound of high-heeled shoes came in. He saw a tall figure in cheongsam and high heels, coming face to face! Seeing the faces of the visitors, Zhang Tao and others were surprised to see the Savior. "Star Han sister!" However, Shen Xinghan''s next move is to make Zhang Tao and others, face transient change! However, the second lady of the Shen family, dressed in a red peony cheongsam, is walking in high-heeled shoes with a charming and elegant face. However, she did not go to Zhang Tao and others, but came to Lu Shaoqian and stood side by side! Seeing Zhang Tao as a nerd, Shen Xinghan couldn''t help but smile and said: "Zhang Tao, isn''t the magic power on the folding fan exhausted?" Then he covered his mouth and giggled. However, the laughter seemed to come from hell. It was cold and terrible. Su Fangfei even saw the color of venom in Shen Xinghan''s eyes! At this moment, Su Fangfei has realized everything! "Shen Xinghan! You betrayed us! You dare to betray Meng ran Not only Su Fangfei, but also song Shuling and Shen Yiru, two middle-aged women, have also seen everything clearly. Today''s catastrophe, obviously, is Shen Xinghan and Lu Shaoqian these people inside and outside, joint calculation! Only bookworm Zhang Tao is still a face at a loss, pure and good mind of him, still can not understand why Shen Xinghan betrayed Meng ran. However, Shen Xinghan put away his smile and stared at Su Fangfei''s faces. His face was filled with hatred and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "I will torture you, one by one, in front of him. I will let Meng ran kneel down and beg me!" Chapter 1135 "How could her resentment against Xiaoran be so deep The bitter eyes of the second Miss Shen family made Su Fangfei''s hands and feet cold! No one could have imagined that the second miss of Shen family, who was regarded as a slave by Meng ran, was never willing to submit to Meng ran, and would endure it even more! Shen Xinghan chooses to betray at this time, which is no different from a sharp blade that cuts into the hearts of all! Meng Ran''s whereabouts are unknown, Ning Feixuan has something to leave, and the magic power of the real dragon folding fan is exhausted. For all of Zhang Tao, the mountain is exhausted at this time! Shen Xinghan is already the last straw to crush everyone! "Shen Xinghan! You should not forget Meng Ran''s mantra on you! If you dare him, Meng ran will never let you go! " The beautiful woman Shen Yiru snapped. Including her, people all want to understand why Shen Xinghan dares to betray Meng ran. The dark ice sword seal that Meng ran left on Shen Xinghan''s chest is not only the best sword skill of Tianjian Xianzong, but also the torture of Tianjian Xianzong to torture traitors! How many powerful men with strong iron and bone can''t stand the sword spirit strangulation of xuanbing sword seal. Shen Xinghan, who has personally experienced the horror of xuanbing sword seal, will never want to experience it again in her life. It is also because of this reason, forcing Shen Xinghan to fight for his life! "Of course I remember the seal of xuanbing sword. But for this seal, how dare I betray master Meng Xian?" Shen Xinghan looks at Su Fangfei''s people with a smile, and the heels of her high-heeled shoes seem to have turned into a lethal blade, attacking Zhang Tao directly! "Tao ER!" Shen Yiru, a beautiful woman, is shocked. She uses her internal power and blows out with one hand. She shakes Shen Xinghan hard! "Bitch, you deserve to fight with me?" Shen Xinghan smiles instead of anger. Shen Xinghan''s cultivation is already a master of martial arts at the peak of internal skill. Shen Yiru''s cultivation is just a small state of internal skill. They fight each other and make a high judgment! Only heard a "click", the whole arm of the beautiful woman Shen Yiru was dislocated by Shen Xinghan! Shen Yiru screamed, and her face turned pale. She knew that she was not Shen Xinghan''s opponent, but she clenched her teeth and protected her son in front of her! "You want to protect your son, don''t you? Well, then I''ll kill him in front of you Shen Xinghan smile, five fingers together into a knife, a palm knife to Zhang Tao arm mercilessly cut down! But see Shen Xinghan palm front end, actually is condenses out a record a foot long white knife awn! It''s the sword of master Wudao! With Shen Xinghan''s highest level of cultivation, this Qi blade is enough to cut a car in half! If this Qi blade is cut on Zhang Tao''s arm, I''m afraid that Zhang Tao''s whole arm will be cut off by Shengsheng! Zilazi! The piercing sound of air tearing reverberated in the office hall. Many white-collar workers in the company have only seen this kind of Kung Fu in the movies, and now they are scared out of their wits. "Be careful!" Shen Yiru, a beautiful woman, was stunned. Even if she was a martial artist with a small internal skill, she could not resist the attack! But Shen Yiru, who just knew Aizi, would not let Shen Xinghan hurt his son in any case. However, the beautiful woman, who is eager to protect her son, did not hesitate to use her delicate body to block this life-threatening knife awn for Zhang Tao! "Pooh! The shining Cunxu Dao Mang, without any hindrance, inserts Shen Yiru''s chest! In an instant, warm blood like a fountain splashed from Shen Yiru''s chest! Chapter 1136 "Mom Being splashed by the scalding blood, the Bookworm''s face was covered with lightning, and the whole person was crazy, holding Shen Yiru''s delicate body and shouting. "Mother! Don''t scare me! You said you would come home with me, to be reunited with my father''s family! Mom At this moment, this ordinary dull nerd, like a wounded beast side, was full of madness in the dark pupil. "Aunt Ru!" "Xiao Shen!" Su Fangfei and song Shuling are also shocked by this sudden scene, and they step forward to help Shen Yiru. "Tut Tut, what a lovely son. It''s really touching." "Since you are so hard to part with your mother and son, I will be merciful and send you to hell together." With a sneer, Shen Xinghan urges his internal power and blows out with one hand! Su Fangfei, who was the first to bear the brunt, was blown out immediately. Her delicate and boneless body fell heavily on the wall. Her throat was sweet, and a stream of blood ran out from the corner of her mouth. The delicate red lips like rose petals were rendered scarlet, which made people feel sad. "Fangfei!" Song Shuling was shocked, and Shen Xinghan''s palm had already been shot to death! In Shen Xinghan''s sharp palm, away from the strong woman song Shuling Jiao body is only three inches, a golden Shenghui moment and now! "Bang!" The top of the martial arts master''s hand, bang on this golden mask, is actually motionless! Shen Xinghan, who suffered from the counterattack of the light shield, flew out by Sheng Sheng Zhen and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. "Damn it! It''s a jade talisman refined by Meng ran, a little animal! " Shen Xinghan''s face is full of resentment and hate to kill Meng ran with his own hands. Naturally, this mask is the effect of the jade talisman left by Meng ran before. On that day, Meng ran refined a piece for Su Fangfei and his parents. Zhang Tao''s and Su Fangfei''s jade talismans are all broken. Only song Shuling is left. Originally, Su Fangfei didn''t tell song Shuling about the real efficacy of the jade charm. Song Shuling just put it on her desk as a stall bought by Aizi and didn''t wear it close to her. It was only after the last battle in the people''s hospital that song Shuling fully understood the magical effect of the jade talisman and wore it close to her body. "It''s worthy of being the first person of China who practiced both Dharma and martial arts. He was able to refine this jade talisman of protecting body and vigorous Qi, which can be compared with martial arts master." Standing quietly beside Lu Shaoqian, Yue Tianren sneered. Then he was surprised to see that the old man with crane hair was shaking, and a transparent Qi was sweeping out, attacking song Shuling! I only heard the sound of a broken mirror ring, broken body jade Fu! Being depressed, she was not only hurt by the blood in her five corners. "But so it is." The old man with crane hair, who destroyed song Shuling''s jade talisman, was contemptuous with a smile. This jade talisman was refined by Meng ran with the best jade on that day. Limited by the material, it can bear the power of the master. In the face of the top ten peerless heaven and man''s peak strike, the body protecting jade talisman is hard to bear its power and is destroyed in an instant! "Today, even if it''s Dara Jinxian, it can''t save you!" Shen Xinghan drinks a sound, the whole person jumps in the sky, a palm will Zhang Tao to blow to fly out! At the foot of that high-heeled shoes, it is like stepping on an ant, dead step on Zhang Tao''s arm! "Since you are a good friend of Meng Ran''s little beast, if you break your arm, Meng ran should be angry? Cluck... " Chapter 1137 Shen Xinghan, like a female demon head, gathers the whole body''s internal power to the feet! The slender heel of high-heeled shoes, like a steel needle, accompanied by a burst of crisp bone cracking sound, was born to crush Zhang Tao''s arm bone! Zhang Tao''s face is constantly sweating, his lips and face are white and twisted. However, even if the whole arm bone was trampled by Shen Xinghan, the nerd did not make a sound, just staring at Shen Xinghan. "What are you looking at! Rubbish! Show me again Shen Xinghan is not comfortable with Zhang Tao''s eyes. He kicks Zhang Tao''s face, and his nose bone is broken by Shen Xinghan''s birth. His blood is like a flood! But even if the thick blood, flowing all over his face, Zhang Tao''s eyes are still unchanged. Angry, unwilling, unyielding! It''s a charge against fate! It''s a kind of power to yearn for! From this moment on, this dull bookworm finally realized that the world is not the great truth in the sages'' books, but the power! This bookworm who has lived for 18 years has never been so eager for power as he is now! Only by strength can we protect our loved ones! There is no reason in the world, only force in the world! "Tao ER!" Seeing that Aizi was beaten, Shen Yiru, whose chest blood was still flowing, climbed up to Shen Xinghan''s feet, spared no effort to hold Shen Xinghan''s legs! "Bitch! Get your dirty hands off me! Your whole family is a mean thing Seeing the blood on Shen Yiru''s hands touching the hem of his cheongsam, Shen Xinghan''s face showed disgust and stepped on Shen Yiru''s back without hesitation! With the help of internal power, the sharp heel is like a sharp sword, which makes Shen Yiru''s back scratched with blood and flesh! "Mom, let go! She will kill you Zhang Tao roared like a wild animal. "What? Heartache? " Shen Xinghan cackles straight smile, the psychology already nearly distorts her, at this moment only wants to revenge and Meng ran related everybody! Will be the hatred of Meng ran, all vent on their body! At the critical moment, song Shuling, a powerful woman, was struggling to get up from the ground. She took out a silver dagger from her waist and put it on her white jade neck! "Enough! Shen Xinghan! You let them go, or I''ll kill myself now! You don''t want to blackmail Xiaoran with me Shen Xinghan is a Leng first, then Daimei a pick, skin smile flesh does not smile way: "Song Zong, you really willing to die? If you die, you will not be able to see your son who was banished from heaven. " See Shen Xinghan do not believe, song Shuling palm slightly force, in the hand of silver bright dagger, straight to the neck! Snow white neck suddenly blood gurgle, instantly dyed the white lining of song Shuling''s suit! At this moment, the strong woman''s face was resolute, and her eyes were full of the same fate! "You Shen Xinghan and Lu Shaoqian were both shocked. They never thought that this powerful woman really dared not to die! "General manager song, if you have something to discuss, put down the dagger first and let''s talk about it slowly." Lu Shaoqian was smiling and had to answer in a low voice. Song Shuling is the most important chess piece to coerce Meng ran. There is absolutely no loss. Once something goes wrong, the prince of ten thousand families will certainly not spare himself. Lu Shaoqian knows this better than anyone else. "Immediately release Zhang Tao and her son and Fangfei. I''ll go with you! Or I''ll kill myself now! You don''t want to use me to coerce Xiaoran! " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, is open to the world and never gives in. Chapter 1138 Don''t wait for Shen Xinghan to open his mouth, Lu Shaoqian has already nodded and agreed, "good, good! I''ll let them go now. Put down the dagger Shen Xinghan even if the face dew not about, in the face of this strong woman with the threat of life, but also helpless. However, at this time, there was an invisible magic power that no one could detect. It crossed the sky and accurately hit song Shuling''s grip on the back of the Dagger''s hand! He saw a trace of blood on the back of song Shuling''s hand! Suffering from an inexplicable magic attack, song Shuling''s palm aches, and she releases her hand like a conditioned reflex, and the dagger falls to the ground in response to the sound! The old man with crane hair has a sharp look, like a ghost. In a flash, he catches song Shuling! "Let me go!" Song Shuling''s heart only felt the rough waves. She had never seen a hand. Where did the bloodstain on the back of her hand come from? Is it difficult to succeed? There is still a mysterious strong man who peeps in the secret place!? "Mr. Song is worthy of being able to make a fortune from scratch in Beijing. Lu Shaoqian admires his courage." Lu Shaoqian sneered at her and ordered her to tie song Shuling''s hands. "General manager song!" "You bastards, let general manager song go Zhao Laner, assistant director of the board, regardless of the intense pain on her body, gritted her teeth and cried out. The white-collar workers, who had suffered from the impact of Qi, yelled at Song Shuling when they saw that song Shuling was going to be captured by Lu Shaoqian. However, for this group of ants like white-collar workers, Mr. Lu just sniffed at them, sneered at them, and even didn''t want to see them more. As far as Lu Shaoqian is concerned, even if he kills all these employees of Fengsheng company today, with Zhuang Shubin and Jiang Shaofu as his endorsements, he will definitely be safe and sound! Even in Jiangnan Province, there is absolutely no way to take him! "Aunt Ling!" When Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao see that song Shuling has been captured by them, they are ready to split their eyes. At this time, Shen Xinghan''s eyes said that she fell on Su Fangfei''s delicate and delicate body, with a vicious smile on her face and said: "take this woman down with me!" As soon as she finished speaking, several martial arts masters had already clasped Su Fangfei''s shoulder tightly! "Shen Xinghan! You''re going back on me! " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was furious. She did not expect that the former second lady of the Shen family would be so shameless. Shen Xinghan giggled and said with a defiant face: "general manager song, what you promised is Lu Shaoqian. I didn''t promise you to let her go." As she said, Shen Xinghan walked to Su Fangfei''s body, picked up Su Fangfei''s delicate white chin with her fingers, and said in a quiet voice: "Miss Fangfei is indeed a beautiful woman, even Xinghan, I feel inferior to myself." "Such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid that Meng Ran''s affection for you is so simple?" Shen Xinghan looks at Su Fangfei with a smile. She has already seen through her love for Meng ran. "With you and song Shuling in hand, even if Meng Ran is a real immortal, he has to be obedient!" Shen Xinghan, who has successfully captured Meng Ran''s two close relatives, seems to have seen Meng ran kneeling in front of him with a low voice. I can''t help laughing. "Star Han, then they two?" Lu Shaoqian came forward, as if asking how to deal with Zhang Tao''s mother and son. "Just let them go. These two trumps are enough! Besides, we still need to be informed by someone, isn''t it? " Shen Xinghan sneers, full of disdain to examine Zhang Tao''s mother and son, one eye, leisurely leave. No one dares to stop the whole office hall. They can only watch song Shuling and Su Fangfei being taken away by these people. Chapter 1139 Song Shuling, the boss of Fengsheng company, was captured. The news spread almost instantaneously throughout the whole city of Jinghua. The capital of Jiangnan Province, which had been in turmoil due to the recent terrorist attacks, is now even more alarmed. Whether the media or the media is quiet, this is strange. No media came to Fengsheng to cover this matter. The whole south of the Yangtze River seems to have tacit understanding, but it is the same choice of silence. It is said that there seems to be a big figure in the south of the Yangtze River, who actually used various means of contacts to suppress the incident! The storm came and went quickly. Song Shuling''s name was soon forgotten. The capture of song Shuling, the boss of Fengsheng, is like a small stone thrown into the ocean. In this turbulent Jiangnan, it can''t lift a ripple ¡­¡­ There are endless hills and plains on the border of Jinghua City in Jiangnan province. In the blue sky, a bloody rainbow suddenly appeared. It was like lightning breaking through the sky. It actually crossed the sky at a speed exceeding the speed of sound! At this time, a burst of "buzz" roar, from far to near, that is the sound of propeller cutting through the air! At first sight, more than 20 armed helicopters suddenly came to me as if they had fallen from heaven! "Fire!" With the helicopter pilot''s ear sounded a cold and beautiful female voice, these trained helicopter pilots, have pressed the fire button! In a flash, the two sides of the helicopter machine gun muzzle, spray out one after another tongue of fire! At the same time, more than a hundred b-32 Cobra fighters have come to cover the sky and block out the sun! This kind of modern fighter plane sweeping the Middle East battlefield is not inferior to American fighter! China''s air force is the backbone of the world! Under the belly of the fighter plane, there are armor piercing bombs, rocket guns, and Cobra missiles for b-32 fighters! This Cobra fighter''s exclusive missile can not only smash the thick armor, but also can instantly destroy the defense ten times stronger than tanks and armored vehicles! It is a well deserved killer weapon on the battlefield! At this moment, not to mention a martial Taoist master who is enough to suppress a province, or a strong man who understands the unity of heaven and man, will be instantly blasted into a residue by missiles! No resistance! "Boom, boom!" Hundreds of b-32 Cobra fighters fired almost at the same time. Hundreds of missiles pulled out fire lines one after another in the air. Like the fingers of death, they shot out from the sky and went straight to the bloody figure! At the same time, there were more tanks and armored vehicles on the ground, like giant iron and steel beasts, setting off smoke and dust all over the sky. These steel giants, with fighter planes and armed helicopters in the sky, opened fire one after another. One after another armor piercing bombs, bombarded out, actually made the whole hilly plain tremble, just like the earthquake of magnitude 10! The army and air forces must be under the command of someone to fight together. It is Ning Feixuan who wears black leather clothes and has long wine red hair dancing wildly in the wind! At the moment, she and Chen Ziyang, a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, and the four powerful men of heaven and man headed by Du Wuxiang, the sword master, are standing on the top of the hills! The female captain of China with a walkie talkie in her hand is observing the bloody figure through the telescope at the moment! "Master Du, as long as you can hit Shen lingcang with this level of firepower, he will surely die!" Ning Feixuan confidently said. It turns out that these troops are the 73rd combat brigade stationed outside Jianghua city to deal with the blood demon Shen lingcang! On this day, the four heavenly beings joined hands with the 73rd battle brigade in the south of the Yangtze River to kill the blood demon! Chapter 1140 Facing the power of a whole brigade, the rocks, plants and plants on this hilly plain All things, like paper paste general, instant was blown into slag! Armed helicopters, fighter planes, tanks, armored vehicles fired at the same time, the whole sky was instantly covered by the fire, like a net of heaven and earth, shooting towards the bloody figure! At this time, the bloody figure standing in the air, finally moved! No one could have imagined that in the face of the supreme power that could destroy a prefecture level city, the bloody figure was not retreating but advancing, forced to kill! At this moment, a red column of blood rose from the sky, and the fingers of white clouds were dyed with blood. In the center of the blood cloud, a tall figure, like a God and a demon, stood on the cloud! "Blood! Blood! I want blood A bloody God''s awn shot out of its pupil, like a rainbow through the sun, with a terrifying speed beyond the speed of sound, in a blink of an eye will be an armed helicopter pierced! The sound of "bang" was heard. A huge explosion was heard in the sky, like fireworks. The armed helicopter turned into a ball of fire and fell from the sky! Armed helicopter in the four soldiers, suddenly no bones exist! "My God! He Is he a man or a ghost? " Both the pilots flying fighter planes and the soldiers holding submachine guns on the land could not help but stare at the bloody figure with their mouths wide open. As the 73rd battle brigade guarding the capital of Jiangnan Province, the whole brigade received orders from the higher authorities, strictly obeyed the command of Captain Ning Fei Xuanning, cooperated with four super soldiers, and must kill the blood demon before it enters Beijing city! Although we have known for a long time that what we are dealing with may be an inhumane monster, the soldiers who thought they were just making a fuss about it by the superior had to pay attention to it at this moment. This is not a monster, this is a demon! Kill God! Even the 73rd brigade, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will be destroyed at any time! "No! Shen lingcang''s skill is not in the early stage of the divine realm. The power of his just hit is no less than that of the middle stage of the divine realm! Even compared with me before the fall of the realm, it is not inferior! " Even if it is more than ten miles away, Du Wuxiang, the master of swordsmen, can feel the power of Shen lingcang''s divine state, which can''t help but look cold. "How could that be possible?" "Elder martial brother, could it be that you were wrong? The master clearly said that the blood demon was hurt by the banished immortal Tairan and his realm fell. His skill should not exceed that of the early days of the divine realm." Du Wuxiang''s three younger martial brothers of heaven and man changed their faces one after another, and their voices trembled. Du Wuxiang did not answer them, his eyes, through the sky, looked directly at the blood demon figure! At this time, the blood demons in the fire and rain all over the sky roared and roared. Even with his extraordinary accomplishments in martial arts mythology, he could not be undamaged in the face of this modern weapon. However, seeing a large amount of blood rain and pungent smell in the sky, even Ning Feixuan and others who are more than ten miles away feel nauseous. "Bang bang bang!" The rocket launched by the armed helicopter has already rushed to Shen lingcang and exploded accurately. At this moment, the blood cloud in the sky was suddenly dispersed, and the sky was filled with blood, genuine Qi and the force of missile explosion. After being attacked by such a powerful firepower, Shen lingcang, the blood demon, had completely turned into ashes. His whole body was full of potholes, and the blood demon was obviously severely damaged. His whole body was constantly seeping blood, which was extremely miserable. However, at this point, the blood demon''s blood colored pupils are not afraid at all, but full of this strong bloodthirsty meaning, eager to try! The ferocity of this blood demon was completely aroused! Chapter 1141 A few days ago, in the battle of Tai Lake, Meng ran used the taboo magic power of the divine king body to stimulate the eyes of years. Instead of combining Shen lingcang with two drops of Huang blood storm to the peak of the divine realm, Meng ran was defeated until the early stage of his life. What''s more, he transformed Shen lingcang from a young man into a rickets old man with bony bones! However, in the past few days, the blood demon who has absorbed the blood of nearly ten thousand creatures has already exceeded two meters in height! It is the appearance of young Shen lingcang again. With the surging blood, how can there be half an aging appearance? There is no doubt that Shen lingcang at the moment has returned to the peak state! Shen lingcang''s Kung Fu is not only in the early stage of the divine realm, but also in the later stage of the divine realm! It has already surpassed the sword clan before a Jiazi! "Ants, you must die today!" The world shaking blood demon with boundless blood cloud is now fully excited by the heavy firepower of the 73rd brigade. It is extremely powerful! It''s amazing to hear that the blood demon roars up to the sky. His palms are folded together, and they are held high over the top. They use their palms as a knife to cut through the sky! The red thousand Zhang blade is like an arm of an ancient deity, crossing the sky! Shen lingcang, as the first swordsman and ancestor of Shen family in Qing Dynasty a hundred years ago, even though he was manipulated by Huang Xue and turned into a blood demon, his instinctive fighting consciousness still exists. Compared with Shen lingcang at the peak of that year, the power of this Sabre is much higher than that of Shen lingcang. This seems to be able to cut through all the peerless knife awn, such as the river pouring down the general, the sky like those fighters, armed helicopters, swept away! In the face of the powerful man in the later stage of the divine realm, even Ning Feixuan, who is more than ten miles away, feels prickly all over the body and seems to be chapped! Not to mention the air force pilots who are only kilometers away from Shen lingcang. The bloody blade has not been cut off. The pilots sitting in the plane just feel a little bit of knife meaning, and they only feel that their souls have been chopped! The whole person was bleeding to death in the cabin! Losing control of the aircraft, like a headless fly, swaying left and right in the sky, quickly diving toward the ground! Ning Feixuan, whose face was cold and stern to the extreme, immediately yelled in the walkie talkie: "retreat! All pilots must withdraw immediately! " But it was too late. At this moment, the blade of extermination has swept to us! Dozens of missiles launched by the b-32 Cobra fighter plane were cut off and exploded by the blade awn at the moment of touching the blade of extermination, and burst out in the sky one after another! "My God! What a monster he is The pilots who control Cobra fighters are swallowing their saliva crazily. They just feel that the hands controlling the rocker are shaking! We should know that the special missile carried by the b-32 Cobra fighter has exceeded the speed of sound! Even the missile interceptor systems of the European and American powers may not have 100% confidence in intercepting Supersonic Missiles! At the moment, the ghost figure in the blood cloud destroyed all the Supersonic Missiles with a knife gang! At this moment, the pilots who received the order from Ning Feixuan wanted to fly the fighter plane to escape. However, at the moment, the exterminating Dagang has already arrived! "No!" The bloody knife awn easily cuts the titanium alloy armor of b-32 fighter. The pilots in the driver''s seat reflect the terrible knife awn in their eyes, and then they are instantly twisted into a piece of meat foam! "Boom, boom!" Under the sky, he saw a group of fireballs exploding in the air! Including the commander of Ning Feixuan, all people can''t believe looking at this scene. As the ace of the 73rd BCT, the b-32 Cobra fighter plane was killed by the blood devil, and it has no life to return! Chapter 1142 Nearly a hundred b-32 Cobra fighters and dozens of armed helicopters were destroyed with one knife. Such fierce magic power has completely awed the 73rd brigade! Those drivers driving steel beasts and infantry soldiers with submachine guns were already pale, and their dark green uniforms were wet by the cold sweat from their backs. In the face of such a demon like enemy, even the well-trained soldiers will be afraid! However, at the moment, the blood color of the knife awn, the strength has not been exhausted! The whole curtain of heaven swept away the blade of the world, and cut off the world. Hundreds of soldiers who did not have time to escape were killed on the spot! It''s raining blood all over the sky. Encounter knife awn cut plain land, it is to split a few meters deep huge ditch! Gullies and gullies, the current is so fast that they cut the underground river out! "Jie Jie Jie..." In contrast, Shen lingcang, although he was attacked by heavy firepower before, his body was badly damaged, but now the blood rain all over the sky seems to be the biggest booty of the blood demon! With the blood demon''s roaring and sneering, he waved his hand and sprinkled the blood in the square miles. It turned into a bloody silk ribbon and floated to the demon figure standing in the sky! The rolling blood beads and the aura of heaven and earth are mixed together and turned into boundless blood clouds. In the blink of an eye, this martial art myth is shrouded in it, leaving only a mass of blood that keeps moving! From a distance, Shen lingcang''s original sky was occupied by a bloody cocoon! Even if the sword master Du Wuxiang, looking at the big cocoon of blood, there is also a sense of pressure! It''s hard to imagine what kind of devil is wrapped in the blood cocoon! "Blood cocoon! Master said! Once the blood demon steps out of the blood cocoon, his lost real yuan and his injuries will all recover! " The three heavenly beings behind Du Wuxiang lost their voice in horror. Even Chen Ziyang, who has always been indifferent, looks the same. No one would have thought that at this moment, Chen Ziyang had the idea of swallowing the blood demon! "This Shen family ancestor can not only survive for a hundred years, but also can devour other people''s blood essence to recover his accomplishments. If I can absorb his skill with" swallowing the yuan Jue ", even ten Meng ran will not be my opponent! At that time, will Chen Ziyang be invincible in the world? " Chen Ziyang only felt his whole heart beating violently! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! At the time when Chen Ziyang was plotting all kinds of conspiracies, the scholar swordsman with green scabbard and broad belt of E guanbo opened his mouth with awe: "three younger martial brothers, it seems that Shen lingcang''s skill has recovered, and may even surpass the middle of the divine realm! This is the only chance we have when we are cocooning! " When I heard Du Wuxiang''s surprise: "tie up! Four elephant Jue Tian Accompanied by a clanking sword, Du Wuxiang''s magic soldiers behind him, and he came out of the scabbard! At this moment, the heaven and earth are shaking. It seems that there are thousands of swords in the void. The heaven and the earth are swords! Du Wuxiang, holding a long sword in his hand, leaped into the air! "Canglong!" Then Luo Heng, who carried a huge sword and ranked No. 6 in the sky list, also made a bold attack, holding the air with a knife. He also flew in the air, standing aloof beside Du Wuxiang! "Rosefinch Then, the remaining two heavenly beings urged their fists and palms to come to Du Wuxiang''s side and stand in the air! "White tiger!" "Xuanwu!" The four strong heaven and man stand opposite each other, ranking in the southeast, northwest, four directions! At this moment, four forces complement each other, and four dim lights and shadows appear behind them! "Is this? It''s the supreme array created by Zhang Daoling, the founder of Tianshi Taoism. It''s the four images Jue Tian array Chen Ziyang''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he could see through the magical array formed by the four heavenly beings at the moment. It was the heavenly array of the four heavenly masters! Chapter 1143 The four powerful men of heaven and man, led by Du Wuxiang, have evolved the technique of zhenpai created by Zhang Daoling, the founder of Tianshi daochuang school thousands of years ago, and the four images Jue Tian array! The four images Jue Tian array requires four top players with different skills to join hands and communicate with each other. With the power of the array, the four people yuan skill can be transformed into the power of Canglong, Zhuque, white tiger and Xuanwu! Once the power of the four elephants comes out, it is invincible in the world! Thousands of years ago, Zhang Daoling, the founder of Tianshi Taoism, occasionally got fragments in the ancient ruins of Western Shu. It is on the basis of this remnant volume that we created the four images Jue Tian array of a famous era! It is said that Zhang Daoling is a land God, surpassing the myth of martial arts! Zhang Daoling is in charge of the four elephant Jue Tian array. He alone can exert all his strength! With the power of one''s own, it transforms into the power of four images, sweeping across the ancient cultivation of Dharma, martial arts and Taoism. No one can defeat it! The first is the crown! It should be noted that since Zhang Daoling, the Heavenly Master has been a Taoist orthodoxy for thousands of years, but no one can build the four images Jue Tian array! It is enough to see how obscure and difficult it is to understand the four symbols Jue Tian array. Even Chen Ziyang, a descendant of the Heavenly Master''s Taoism, was only occasionally told by immortal daoxuan. However, Chen Ziyang could not have imagined that this school of Heavenly Master could be reproduced in the hands of Mr. Xu''s four disciples. "How can I learn the way of heaven? Is it the master who passed this skill to Xu? " Chen Ziyang''s eyebrows were locked and he was shocked for a moment. At this time, Jianzong, standing in the air, yelled at Ning Feixuan: "Captain Ning, please fight for ten minutes for us!" Ning Feixuan nodded solemnly, and then through the walkie talkie, he issued a death order to the ground troops of the 73rd Brigade: "the whole army obeys the order, uses all the firepower to attack the blood cocoon! At all costs, strive for ten minutes for the four elders Ningfeixuan''s cold and beautiful voice echoed repeatedly in the ears of thousands of soldiers on the scene. Even if you have witnessed the supreme power of this blood demon, at this moment, in the eyes of all the Chinese soldiers, there is no fear at all, only death! Generals die in a hundred battles, and heroes return in ten years! They know that at this moment, they have no way out! Step back, there are thousands of Beijing people behind! If they retreat, who will protect the whole people in Beijing!? Fight with your life, never retreat! This is great China, iron man! "War!" "War!" "War!" With a burst of blood boiling cry, the whole 73rd brigade, full fire! Hundreds of heavily loaded tanks and armored vehicles opened fire at the same time, one after another of shells, armor piercing shells, all of which hit the sky! Thousands of soldiers have pulled the trigger, rifles, submachine guns, sniper guns, heavy machine guns, all kinds of fire guns at the same time, the so-called barrage of bullets, but so. The range of modern guns and weapons has reached several kilometers. Thousands of rifles are fired at the same time. It seems that a metal storm has set off in front of the whole army to block out the sun! Although the physical body of Wudao master can block bullets, facing the firepower of a whole combat brigade, any martial master is afraid to be shot into a hive of horses in an instant. Even Gu Changfeng, the former president of Jiangbei zhonghuangwu academy, who was beheaded by Meng ran with a sword, would only flee in confusion and be unable to resist such firepower! Chapter 1144 "Bang bang bang!" At this time, countless bullets and shells bombarded the bloody cocoon. The blood cocoon trembled violently, and there were hollowed out blood holes on it. Facing the top firepower of such a whole combat brigade, even the blood demon who had reached the later stage of the divine realm could not be unhurt. This also shows that the rise of thermal weapons is indeed an important reason for the decline of martial arts. Looking at the world, how many people can cultivate martial arts myths? But this modern brigade, not to mention China, can easily produce dozens, even hundreds, of small countries in the world! If you dare to choose a fight to the death, no matter how strong the martial arts myth is, there will only be an end, that is to say, broken bones! However, three minutes later, the blood hole on the blood cocoon was constantly cracked and repaired by itself. Under such repeated actions, such a huge firepower was of no avail! "Damn it! Or underestimate the power of this blood demon, how strong it is Ning Feixuan looks more and more ugly. According to the information collected by special departments, even if it is a martial arts myth, facing such a powerful firepower, it is bound to be seriously injured! Therefore, before the battle, Ning Feixuan, skinny monkey and Du Wuxiang had already worked out a battle plan. First, they used air force to break through Shen lingcang''s defense, causing substantial damage to his body and wasting Shen lingcang''s skill. Then with infantry and heavy tanks to cooperate with each other to prevent Shen lingcang''s recovery, fight for the opportunity for Du Wuxiang''s four men! For a fatal blow! Can this blood demon be compared with ordinary martial arts myths? You know, the drop of immortal Huang blood in Shen lingcang''s body is very difficult even for Meng ran. If it wasn''t for Meng Ran''s life fight that day, I''m afraid that the whole Wuzhou would be buried with the birth of the blood demon! As long as there is blood for its phagocytosis, this blood demon is immortal! In the blink of an eye, seven minutes have passed! The ammunition of the heavy tank has been loaded with waves and waves, but the dense attack like a wave still can''t smash the blood cocoon! At this time, a great spiritual force came from the blood cocoon, sweeping the whole hilly plain, like the ghost sound, echoed in the minds of thousands of soldiers. "You all have to die!" Even Chen Ziyang and Ning Feixuan felt their heads dim. As for the soldiers who are pregnant, they have a splitting headache. Orbit, eardrum in the non-stop extravasation of blood, extremely miserable. It''s a blast! The bloody cocoon burst out of thin air. In the rain of blood, a supreme devil stepped out. The breath of terror that swept the invincible seemed to be subject to heaven and earth! "He He has really recovered from his injury! " Ning Feixuan can''t believe it. The trauma of Shen lingcang''s body is in good condition! At the moment, he seems to be an awakened ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, only killing exists in his eyes! "Jie Jie Jie, be your own blood food!" Only heard a roar up to the sky, saw the devil figure bathed in blood! Three kilometers, two kilometers, one kilometer! The demon God who came from the void has already killed the army! "Fire, fire!" A uniformed soldier screamed in despair and pulled the trigger wildly. "Boom However, the blood demon, who was wounded and healed, was actually directly holding up a blood protecting vigorous Qi, holding a three Zhang sword awn, and killing wantonly in the army! Faced with the Shen family ancestors who had reached the late stage of their cultivation, these ordinary soldiers had no resistance at all. Shen lingcang, like a man without a man, killed 3000 people in the army of thousands! It was a moment when the army of thousands of people had been killed in a rout! Chapter 1145 Even the heavy tanks and armored vehicles that wanted to crush Shen lingcang with the body of steel turned into a pile of scrap iron under Shen lingcang''s Dao Gang! As for rifles and submachine guns, they couldn''t even stir up a ripple on Shen lingcang''s vigorous Qi, just like scratching. A knife swept out, and a full 23 soldiers separated from each other, shooting out scarlet blood lines one after another. Shen lingcang, like a bloody demon, was killed wantonly with the rolling blood! "Newspaper! All 314 tanks in the tank battalion were destroyed "Newspaper! All 225 armored vehicles of the armored battalion were destroyed "Newspaper! Nearly two-thirds of our army''s casualties have been recorded! " ¡­¡­ One after another emergency information sounded in the ears of ningfeixuan. Now, I was shocked by her pale face. This well-known woman captain of China in Eurasia has already known that this war is all about fighting for human life! With the whole brigade and thousands of soldiers'' lives, they are fighting for the precious ten minutes for Du Wuxiang''s four men! "Newspaper! Our troops are less than 1000! All heavy fire weapons are destroyed Ning Feixuan will be in the hands of the walkie talkie Sheng Sheng crushed! Her eyes are already full of blood, she sighed silently at the moment, then closed her eyes, saluted the soldiers still fighting on the battlefield, and bowed deeply. This military ceremony represents ningfeixuan''s respect and admiration, but also full of ningfeixuan''s helplessness. Their special department''s duty is to protect the people of China, but at the moment, Ning Feixuan is powerless, only quietly watching these ordinary soldiers die for the country. Ning Feixuan only hates his incompetence. "Master Du, there''s no time left!" Ning Feixuan was drinking to the four heavenly beings who were still forming a battle. At this point, Du Wuxiang''s four images Jue Tian array was already the last hope. In the event of failure, not only this brigade will be destroyed, but also the whole people of Beijing will be buried with them! Nine minutes! But almost exhausted the whole brigade''s strength, only delayed the blood demon nine minutes! At this moment, the oil is running out and the lamp is dying out! A grip in the air, Shen lingcang, who takes a soldier into the palm of his hand, is actually instantly sucking blood from the whole body of the soldier! "Jie Jie, the taste of blood is really the most wonderful food in the world!" Shen lingcang, who was bathed in scarlet blood all over his body, was close to a demon. The soldiers who killed him were frightened. After Sheng Sheng crushed a soldier''s heart, Shen lingcang couldn''t help looking up and licking his scarlet tongue. Jie and Jie said with a strange smile: "it seems that the four of you are the most perfect blood food for us. If we swallow you and my skills, we can restore the peak of the divine state!" The bloody devil with a grin on his face actually gave up hunting the remaining soldiers and jumped into the air to kill the four men of Du Wuxiang who were still in the battle! Just at this time, Du Wuxiang''s eyes opened fiercely. At the same time, a black dragon roared from the sky! Then, a dark dragon virtual shadow was formed after Du Wuxiang! See more rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu, at the same time form! The four elephant holy beast has come to the world completely! "Four elephant Jue Tian, Zhen!" With Du Wuxiang''s roar, the shadow of the four ancient sacred beasts leaped up at the same time. Combined with the power of the array, it instantly suppressed the blood demon! "What is this?" Shen lingcang, who turns into a bloody God, only feels the holy power added to his body at the same time! Pang Ran''s body was actually the power of the four sacred beasts, born from the suppression of the void to the bottom of the earth! Chapter 1146 "Ah In the huge pit under the ground, the bloody devil screamed bitterly, just like the voice of a dying demon. At the moment, Ning Feixuan and the soldiers, all eyes are falling in the huge pit. Only because the power of these four holy beasts is their last hope! Only Chen Ziyang''s eyes flickered and seemed to be hesitating, "Damn it! This blood demon''s cultivation is so powerful! How did Meng ran defeat him? " The more powerful Shen lingcang showed, the more worried Chen Ziyang felt for Meng ran. Canglong, Zhuque, Baihu, Xuanwu! The shadow of the four sacred beasts were suppressed in the four directions of the pit, as if to seal the world shaking blood demon in the earth forever. Four sacred forces were continuously injected into it to suppress the blood demon. "Ah, ah! You all die At first, I heard the blood demon roar, and suddenly a ten Zhang God''s awn was shot out from the huge pit under the ground filled with blood. Suddenly, he crossed the void and pierced Du Wuxiang''s chest in an instant! "Poof!" Even if it is as strong as the sword sect, it is seriously injured on the spot! The shadow of the black dragon is nearly broken! "Elder martial brother!" The three men of heaven were shocked and were about to join hands to suppress the injury for Du Wuxiang, but he was stopped by Du Wuxiang. "No distraction! Control the power of the four elephants and get rid of the blood demon at one stroke The three heavenly beings looked at the blood gushing from Du Wuxiang''s chest. Each of his eyes was about to crack, but he insisted on gritting his teeth and urging his whole body''s skills to remove the blood demon. However, at the moment, Shen lingcang, who was suppressed by the power of the four sacred beasts, is full of madness and unwilling. Surprised to see a bloody light, actually from Shen lingcang body 108 orifices gush out! This is all the power of Shen lingcang''s divine realm in the later period! The blood devil is trying to fight for it! Countless blood color real yuan is actually in Shen lingcang chest congealed into a whole 11 Dao Gang! At the moment of the formation of Dao Gang, within a hundred Li radius, thunder and lightning exploded! A scene of doomsday! Even Beijing, which is hundreds of miles away, feels the same way! "It was Shen lingcang''s unique skill, machao Ning Feixuan is finally aware of the strange situation, in the moment of her mouth. Surprised to see Shen lingcang control eleven blood color knife Gang, open the sky a chop! The virtual shadow of Canglong, which was almost broken, could not bear the power of the sword. It was actually chopped by Shen Ling cangsheng! "Boom Canglong''s strength is gone, Shen lingcang only feels the power of suppressing himself, and he will reduce it by 30%! At the same time, Du Wuxiang, the sword master, was attacked by the attack. He spat out blood from his mouth, and his body trembled. He fell from the cloud! "Master Du!" Chen Ziyang made a quick decision, and the peach wood ancient sword clanged out of its sheath behind his back! Chen Ziyang stepped on a wooden sword and rose from the sky, catching Du Wuxiang who was seriously injured! At this time, there were only three images left in the four images Jue Tian array, which could not completely suppress Shen lingcang. Shen lingcang, with the posture of combining man and sword, controls the whole eleven swords. He is inseparable from the shadow of the three holy beasts! At this time, no one noticed that Chen Ziyang''s palm on his back was gradually condensed into an invisible Qi force! Quietly to one of the three Heaven and man! No one could have imagined that there would be a mysterious strong man secretly. The man and nature powerful man who controlled the power of Xuanwu was immediately urged by Chen Ziyang''s demigod power! The whole heart, actually is the life is smashed into a piece of blood mist! turn in one''s grave! "Fifth younger martial brother This sudden scene, the situation will be reversed in an instant! The empty shadow of Xuanwu disappeared in a flash, and the only two holy animals'' virtual shadow could not suppress the world shaking blood demon who had reached the later stage of cultivation! Jinghua catastrophe, close at hand! Chapter 1147 "Fifth younger martial brother Jianzong, who witnessed his younger martial brother''s heart burst, was about to crack. His silver teeth were about to be broken. His chest, pierced by the blood demon, was filled with blood. Actually, he was helped by Ning Feixuan and jumped into the air to catch the younger martial brother who fell from the sky. No one would have thought that this hunting action against Shen lingcang, a blood demon, would encounter a mysterious strong man waiting on his side! It''s a top ten top player in the sky! The mysterious strong man who hides in the dark is at least a semi God, even a martial arts myth! "Master Du!" At this point, even ningfeixuan, a beauty on the iceberg, is already full of cold sweat. She did not expect that the plan to hunt and kill blood demons still ended in failure with the force of a brigade and four heavenly beings! At this moment, ningfeixuan must make a decision immediately, otherwise the whole Jinghua City behind him will be reduced to blood demon''s blood food! Ning Feixuan already did not dare to imagine, at that time will be what kind of corpse mountain blood sea. "Go! Captain Ning! step on it! The four elephant Jue Tian array has been broken. I''m afraid that the blood demon''s power has reached the later stage of the divine realm! Even if we all join hands, the end will only be swallowed by him "You are our last hope. We must rush back to Jinghua as soon as possible! Inform people to leave Beijing! Otherwise, all the people in Beijing will be buried with them! " In the face of this blood demon, even Du Wuxiang, a sword master, who was pressing China in front of him, lost his composure and roared at Ning Feixuan. Then he closed his eyes for his younger martial brother, who died in his eyes, and handed the body to Chen Ziyang. "Chen Xiaoyou, please take away the younger martial brother''s body with him." With an admonition, Du wuxiangqiang urges Zhenyuan to seal his chest injury. Instead of retreating, he goes straight to the blood demon! "Bang bang" the sword finger plays continuously. It is a unique form of sword school. It is inborn and has no phase. The sword finger shoots out like a storm! Thousands of frost white swords, vast and powerful, block out the sky and the sun! Each handle is three feet long, and each one is shining and tearing the sky! "Congenitally Wuxiang sword finger! Close Even more, I heard that the sword master drank violently, and his hands and fingers closed together, and the sword awns all over the sky gathered into a huge sword of ten Zhang! Turned into a sword blade tornado, it was ten times faster than before, and went through the blood demon! After that, we can see that the sword finger of Jianzong vibrates, and the long sword behind is clanging. The ancient sword is green and bright, and it is scabbard! Qingming sword! This sword was accidentally acquired by master Du Wuxiang when he entered the relics of ancient martial artists in Western Shu. The sword is three feet and three inches long and weighs 103 Jin! It was made by the ancient swordsman with the skill of refining. The sword style is simple and sharp. It is worthy of being an immortal soldier! The sword master holds this sword, only with the sword spirit, it is enough to break the immortal body of martial arts myth! "Hiss!" A few years ago, Du Wuxiang, the sword master, once fought with Xie Jia''s sword maniac at the peak of the war, which reappeared in the world! As soon as the Qingming sword comes out, it seems that there are thousands of white rainbow flying across the sky between heaven and earth. The thousand sword Qi is like a raging wave, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and chopping out a sword that startles Hong! Congenitally Wuxiang sword finger and Qingming sword come out together. In this battle, Jianzong is actually fighting for his life! "It''s elder martial brother''s Qingming sword has come out of its sheath!" In the middle, it is difficult to separate the two great beasts of the sky. However, they seem to have forgotten Du Wuxiang''s injury. First, they urged the congenital Wuxiang sword finger, and then cut out a sword of Qingming. The sword clan, who was seriously injured, was nearly exhausted! Chapter 1148 In ancient times, the sword casting master''s multiple refining techniques are indeed unparalleled in the world. However, the magic weapons have spirit, and they need to be refined day and night with their own blood essence to maintain the power of the sword. The sword of Qingming was refined by Du Wuxiang for more than one year. The sword was so powerful that even the blood demon dared not fight with his body. However, Du Wuxiang''s realm had already fallen down from the divine realm and lost the power of Jianzong in those years. With Du Wuxiang''s current skills, it is difficult to give full play to the real power of Qingming sword. At most, it can suppress the blood demon for a moment and a half. Sure enough! After only cutting out three swords, 70% of Du Wuxiang''s Zhenyuan has been absorbed by Qingming sword! Gasping for breath, the chest is again overflowing a little blood. "Elder martial brother!" The two men of heaven who are still fighting with the blood devil are all worried. If we consume them like this, they will die today. "I can hold on. We must hold down the blood demons and strive for time for captain Ning and them With a big drink, Du Wu is quite empty. A sword is about to be cut off. However, he finds that the blood demon gives up fighting with the two holy beasts, and turns to attack himself! "Ants, you should stop me?" The bloody devil grinned ferociously and cut out ten swords! In the middle and later period, the legend of Shen lingran is not like the immortal in the world! Even if it was the shadow of the two sacred beasts, it was shocked back dozens of Zhang on the spot! Two empty shadows are dark and almost lax! At this time, he was surprised to see the world shaking blood demon attacking himself. Du Wuxiang secretly said that he was not good at lifting heavy weights. He actually held the Qingming sword and developed a body protecting sword field all over his body! This sword area is two Zhang thick. It is pure from Du Wuxiang''s sword spirit. It seems weak like water. In fact, it is enough to resist the power of the divine realm! In that year''s bloody battle in Yanjing, Du Wuxiang used this unique sword field to block the famous xiejiayu sword skill in China! But it was then, and it is now. Even if Qing Ming''s sword is in hand, Du Wuxiang is far from the blood demon''s opponent. The Liangzhang sword area is almost finger flicking, which is actually chopped by Ba Dao Gang! "Pooh! The two swords, gang Shengsheng, cut Du Wuxiang''s shoulder, and almost cut off Du Wuxiang''s whole shoulder! Blood is pouring in! The Qingming sword in Du Wuxiang''s hands is even more knocked down by the living beings and inserted directly on the bluestone. "Elder martial brother!" The two men of heaven were shocked. They manipulated the power of the sacred beast and wanted to kill the blood demon, but they were chopped up by Shen lingcang Dao Gang Shengsheng! The shadow of the holy beast turns into two smoke, eliminating the invisible. At this point, the four symbols Jue Tian array was completely broken! The plan to hunt and kill blood demons is a complete failure! At this time, Ning Feixuan, Chen Ziyang, and the man of heaven who was killed by Chen Ziyang with one move and one second were flying to Beijing by helicopter. Across the cabin glass, looking at this scene of Chen Ziyang, the corner of his mouth slightly raised an inexplicable arc. "Ant, you are the strongest among them! Be your own blood food The ferocious blood demon looked up at the sky and laughed. With a wave of his big hand, a horrible blood hand the size of a wall crossed the sky and caught Du Wuxiang! At the critical moment, he saw 72 fists, just like a pear blossom in a rainstorm! Life for Du Wuxiang blocked this terrible blood palm! "Take the elder martial brother! I''ll entangle the blood devil The strong man in the black robe has all his hair and hair. He is as mad as a maniac. He is so desperate that he entangles the blood demon with his fists! "Old four!" Luo Heng, holding a huge blade crazy knife, rolled two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes, and nodded heavily to his younger martial brother. He gritted his teeth and said, "take care of yourself!" He carried Du Wuxiang on his back and took the Qingming sword which was directly inserted into the bluestone into the palm of his hand, and ran away without looking back. Chapter 1149 The words are divided into two parts. Fengsheng office building, Jinghua Development Zone, Jiangnan province. Seeing song Shuling and Su Fangfei, a group of white-collar workers captured by Lu Shaoqian and others, slumped on the ground, scolding the injustice of the world. Zhao Laner, assistant director of the company''s key personnel, is seizing time to contact the ambulance to rescue a number of injured employees. Zhao Laner even sent someone to collect and keep the surveillance video and prepare to go to the city police brigade to report to the police. At this time, in Su Fangfei''s office, she saw a girl with long hair as elegant as a lotus, standing in cold confrontation with a white colt with grinning teeth. Anyone can''t imagine that the mysterious strong man who just shot off the dagger in Song Shuling''s hand is this mysterious girl who comes across time and space, Meng siren! "I''m sorry to have wronged you. Only in this way can I force him to show up. I really don''t have much time... " Meng siran slightly raised his head and looked at the starry sky through the huge French windows of the office, revealing a trace of complex emotions in his eyes. With Meng siran''s invincible cultivation, even if the original God is injured, it is not easy to save Su Fangfei and song Shuling without being aware of it. But she just did not do it, but also helped the tyrant. She even blocked the dragon and horse who wanted to rush out to protect the Lord. All of them were intentional. Now that person''s whereabouts are unknown, Meng Silan can''t afford to wait, she wants to force Meng ran to show up! Only in this way can she have a chance to change all this! "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I promise you, they''ll be fine." The slender jade finger, like green green and white jade, once pointed out, a golden light immediately penetrated into the body of dragon and horse. The little guy who had not moved before was immediately relieved of his body immobilization mantra. It was a desperate posture and rushed to the mysterious girl. "Stubborn." With a word of indifference and the mantra of immobilization, the dragon and horse immediately fell to the ground in midair. "In half an hour, the mantra will be untied by itself, and I will block your magic power. If you go out now, you will only cause trouble to yourself. Just wait." With a faint voice, the figure of the girl with long hair was gradually disappearing, as if it had never appeared before. Send a picture and leave a voice! If Meng ran was here, he would surely recognize that it was the inheritance technique of the real dragon and the art of sending shadow and keeping voice in the secret method of incarnation outside the body! That is to say, the figure just appeared in the office is not Meng siran''s noumenon, but an embodiment of her body! So at this moment, where will this mysterious girl come from across time and space? ¡­¡­ Jinhu District orthopedic hospital has just completed the jinzhendu acupoint, wiping sweat on the forehead for Shen Yiru to save his life. "Captain! Please answer the phone! Song Shuling, something happened to them! " Already called Ning Feixuan mobile phone, more than ten times of thin monkey, anxious sweat constantly dripping. Just now, the skinny monkey just knew about Fengsheng company. After treating the wound for Zhang Tao''s mother and son, he did not hesitate to dial Ning Feixuan''s mobile phone. However, Ning Feixuan was commanding the 73rd battle brigade at that time, and surrounded and killed Shen lingcang, the blood demon. He did not hear it at all. "No! Isn''t it a blood demon? What happened The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He kept pacing the ICU. At this time, Mu Qingya and Hua xuan''er, two beauties also rushed in. Chapter 1150 "Who injured Zhang Tao? I''m bold enough to beat people on the nipple of a girl! " Hua xuan''er, a little demon girl, was waving her delicate pink fist with an angry look. She naturally knows that Zhang Tao is a good friend of her idol. At the moment, she looks like a calf protector, and she wants to stand out for Zhang Tao. "My aunt, don''t make trouble! It''s no use even if it''s your army God''s elder brother Anxious and anxious, the thin monkey almost knelt down to the little witch. Hello, princess. Do you speak to Ben When Hua xuan''er comes up, she is acting like a lady to the skinny monkey. Mu Qingya couldn''t see it any more. She tugged at Mu Qingya''s placket and said, "xuan''er, don''t make any more noise." However, not to wait for mu Qingya to finish speaking, suddenly heard a burst of alarm siren sound, was suddenly sounded! Then, the whole city of Jinghua was all over the same broadcast! "Attention! be careful! Our city has been hit by terrorist attacks, please evacuate orderly and enter the air raid shelter to avoid danger! " The LCD smart TV is hanging on the wall of the ward, which is also switched to the broadcast shot of a female host: "please note that our city has been attacked by unknown forces. Please cooperate with the police and evacuate orderly..." "Terrorist attacks? This can''t be true, can it? Isn''t there a military garrison in Beijing? Who dares to attack Beijing? " Little witch Hua xuan''er''s face suddenly changed. Look at this posture, it can''t be a drill. "We''re going to take shelter? But Zhang Tao''s mother and son have just finished the operation, so they can''t leave them alone? " Mu Qingya has never encountered this kind of situation and can''t help but feel a little flustered. Only the skinny monkey''s eyelids drooped and his face was gloomy and uncertain. He said word by word: "it''s not a terrorist attack, it''s Shen lingcang, the blood demon!" "Blood devil!" Hearing the name of "blood demon", the second daughter seems to have returned to the Lake Tai a few days ago. The body of that terrible demon is reflected in her eyes again! Hua xuan''er, who was just majestic and clamoring for Zhang Tao''s success, was shaking and unable to say a word ¡­¡­ "Xuan Mei? How did the provincial government reply? " Chen xuanyang asked about the plane, but he didn''t tolerate it. "Jiangnan province is also helpless. Now it''s a peaceful time. The myths of martial arts and Taoism are hidden from the world. No one would have expected that a blood demon would suddenly appear on the south side of the Yangtze River. With the troops on the south side of the Yangtze River, I''m afraid that only air bombs can be used... " Even Chen Ziyang''s face was solemn, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice: "it''s the" verdict "air bomb that weighs several tons and is as powerful as miniature nuclear weapons Ning Feixuan helplessly looked at Chen Ziyang and nodded deeply. "Are those senior officials in Jiangnan province crazy!? The power of the air bomb is enough to cover all areas within a kilometer radius! Even a grain of sand will be destroyed Ning Feixuan deeply lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. Shen lingcang is not a living target. He is a super strong man who has reached the late stage of his cultivation. With his flying speed beyond the speed of sound, even the "verdict" air bomb can not lock it in. Once the air bomb explodes in Beijing, we can imagine how many innocent creatures will be buried with them! Just as they fell into silence, Chen Ziyang raised his head fiercely, feeling only a supreme magic power and bombarded him! Chapter 1151 Now Chen Ziyang, who has reached the semi divine realm, can clearly sense that the terrible force is crossing the void and attacking the helicopter directly! "Ziyang? What''s up? Why do you look so ugly Ning Feixuan obviously also noticed the change of Chen Ziyang''s face and couldn''t help but have a little doubt. Ning Feixuan is only A-level ability. In terms of realm, he is comparable to the master of martial arts. He can''t detect the subtle fluctuation of truth in the air. "No! It''s the blood devil Chen Ziyang, who reacted in an instant, burst into a drink. However, he saw the light blue and vigorous spirit shining all over his body. He actually grabbed Ning Feixuan, and then he aimed at the helicopter cabin without thinking about it. With a big hand, he blasted out! Boom! A deafening explosion sounded, and half of the helicopter was smashed by Chen Ziyang! Chen Ziyang just pulled Ning Feixuan out of his body. A fierce and incomparable bloody Dagang has already been chopped in the air! The two pilots of the armed helicopter, even before they could make a scream, turned into a ball of fire with the helicopter and exploded in the sky! "It''s Shen lingcang''s Dao Gang!" Ning Feixuan, who survived the disaster, could not help but look white, and her delicate body could not help shaking. If Chen Ziyang hesitated for half a second, all of them would be buried with the helicopter, and there was no body left! At this time, Ning Feixuan, who was still in a state of shock, realized the light blue color and vigorous Qi that protected the two people. Chen Ziyang was like a man of heaven, stepping on the void and overlooking all living beings! "Ziyang You Your accomplishments... " As for the martial arts, once they step into the master''s realm, they can display their vigorous Qi to protect their body. As for those who stand in the sky, they must understand the unity of heaven and man before they can do it! Although Chen Ziyang is a practitioner of Dharma, he can''t do it either by protecting his body and vigorous Qi or by standing on the ground! But now it is Ning Feixuan''s own eyes to see, the answer will be only one, that is, Chen Ziyang has stepped into the realm of a real person and become a Dharma practitioner! Chen Ziyang did not explain. At the moment, he had already felt three strong breath and galloped towards them! Two of them should be Du Wuxiang''s brother. As for the bloody God rainbow that has appeared at the end of the sky, who is it!? "Coming!" Chen Ziyang murmured, his thumb and forefinger were like a sword, and his sword was holding the sky. The peach wood ancient sword came out of the sheath in response to the sound! It seems to have spirituality. After drawing a perfect arc in the void, it is actually stable and floating at the foot of ningfeixuan. "Sister Xuan, it''s only more than ten kilometers away from Jinghua. I''ll send you back to Jinghua first with" the real secret of imperial sword. ". I will stay here to fight against the blood devil with two elders to buy time for you! You must transfer the people in Beijing safely, and never let the soldiers of the 73rd brigade lose their blood in vain Chen Ziyang, in his white clothes, was upright and solemn, just like a brave and chivalrous gentleman. Ning Feixuan was really fooled by Chen Ziyang''s words. He had no intention to ask about Chen Ziyang''s accomplishments. There was a twinkle in his beautiful blue eyes. Looking at Chen Ziyang''s eyes, he could not help but feel a little more complicated emotion. He focused on Chen Ziyang and called out: "Ziyang, you must live!" But with a wave of Chen Ziyang''s sleeve robe, the peach wood ancient sword carrying ningfeixuan turned into a green rainbow and shot towards Jinghua! Looking at the back of Ning Feixuan''s departure, Chen Ziyang''s mouth slowly raised a radian of conspiracy. "Xuan Mei, I sacrifice my life to save you. This love should move you!" Chapter 1152 How could Ning Feixuan know that Chen Ziyang''s attempt to assassinate heaven and man and destroy the four elephant Jue Tian array was to create the current crisis situation! He not only wants to sacrifice his life to save Ning Feixuan, but also to defeat Shen lingcang in front of Ning Feixuan! He not only wants to let Ning Feixuan feel guilty about himself, but also wants to let Ning Feixuan fall in love with himself completely! "Sister Xuan, I will prove to you that I am stronger than Meng ran! I can kill the immortal blood devil "I am Chen Ziyang, ten thousand times better than he mengran!" In Chen Ziyang''s view, no matter how strong this blood demon is, it is just a demon, without human wisdom. He had a bloody battle with 73 brigades before, and was suppressed by the four Xiang Jue Tian array. Even if Shen lingcang''s cultivation was the peak of the divine realm, his Yuan Gong would be greatly damaged. The blood he swallowed could not make up for his consumed skill. What''s more, his heavenly master''s way is the orthodox school of Chinese Taoism, and Lei FA''s Taoism is the evil spirit''s killer! Chen Ziyang got the true biography of xuanzhenzhen, and he was also perfect in the cultivation of the "devilish God thunder". If he uses his half god''s power to exert, he will certainly be able to severely damage the blood demon! Win the admiration of Chinese people! At that time, why did Chen Ziyang worry about winning Ning Feixuan''s heart? Seeing the coming of the blood demon, Chen Ziyang secretly urged the Dharma formula to draw the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and gathered them all toward Jinghua City. In the depth of the lead cloud, it seems that thunder flashes and rumbles. "With the power of heaven and earth to cooperate with mine, Shen lingcang, even if you have three heads and six arms, you will surely die this time!" Staring at the bloody rainbow in the sky, Chen Ziyang''s eyes were full of energy and confidence, as if he had already seen the shocking scene of his defeat of the blood devil. "Ziyang, what are you doing! Run away quickly, the blood devil is coming! " At this time, Luo Heng, who was holding a sword and carrying Du Wuxiang on his back, glanced at Chen Ziyang''s figure and could not help but roar. "Master Luo, I''m afraid that the three of you will not be defeated by the blood devil. I''m here to meet you." Chen Ziyang laughed falsely. "Answer me! The ferocity of this blood demon has been completely aroused. There is no four elephant Jue Tian array. We are not his opponents. Run for your life At this critical juncture of life and death, the old man, who had become famous for a long time, could not help but burst into a curse. "Ah, by the way, why is it only you and master Du, the other one?" Chen Ziyang pretended to be surprised. This speech, Luo Heng muddy old eyes, immediately old tears, weeping. "The fourth younger martial brother left to entangle the blood devil. I''m afraid it has passed away..." During the talk, two bloody swords, which were ten Zhang long, were like thunder in the sky, chopping across the sky! "Damn it! It''s the beast that''s coming! Let''s go Luo Heng scolded, and Chen Ziyang into two shadows, toward the other side of Jinghua City gallop away. Behind him, the rainbow did not catch up with him at full speed. He was enjoying the pleasure of killing his prey like a cat and a mouse! ¡­¡­ Just as this group of people fled to Jinghua City, a pair of young girls were swimming in the water park in Yunshan district. It was very pleasant. "Xiaoranzi, this broadcast doesn''t seem to be fake. It seems that there is a real terrorist attack. You see, the parents in the community have all run out of the house." Sitting in the wupeng canoe, the bored lady Yin with her fragrant cheeks in her hands, looked at the people who fled in a hurry by the lake. She could not help but show her worry. On the contrary, Meng ran, who was dressed in white, sat on the boat, tasted tea leisurely, and shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t matter. All my skills have been restored." However, Meng Ran''s voice just fell, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the tea in the tea cup on the table, which was a ripple! Chapter 1153 At this moment, if you look from the sky, you can clearly see that the whole blue lake is shaking violently, as if there are boulders falling into the center of the lake, rippling circle after circle! "Well?" Meng Ran''s dark and deep pupil seems to have a trace of magic power circulation. He has already felt a great enemy approaching Beijing! "Xiaoranzi, is there any danger? I suddenly feel sick. " Yin Qingxue''s face was a little pale, and her head was dizzy. Meng Ran''s face changed and she bent her fingers. A magic power was immediately injected into Yin Qingxue''s body to calm her mood. However, her voice was slightly different and asked: "can you feel someone coming?" Yin Qingxue shook her head blankly, and said with a dull face: "I don''t know. I just feel that there is a breath that makes me very disgusted. I''m approaching this side." Meng Ran''s face sank slightly and he could not help falling into silence. Meng ran can be sure that Yin Qingxue has no trace of magic power and the flow of Zhenyuan. She is a real and honest ordinary person. But generally speaking, ordinary people are absolutely unable to perceive the true element of martial arts. Why does Yin Qingxue feel disgusted? Meng ran, who has lost all his memory, can''t understand this. As the amazing breath approached, Yin Qingxue''s face became more and more pale, and the whole person began to tremble slightly. He said to Meng ran in panic: "xiaoranzi, he is coming soon! Let''s go! I don''t like his breath, not at all! " In the last sentence, Yin Qingxue talked to herself. For the coming terror, Yin Qingxue''s most intuitive feeling is the same as two mutually exclusive Magnets! That is to say, Yin Qingxue''s physique, for this person should appear inexplicable repulsion feeling! Meng ran got up slightly and gently grasped Yin Qingxue''s soft and boneless hand. She said in a soft voice: "I promise to accompany you to go boating in the middle of the lake. Naturally, I won''t let these annoying flies disturb me. If you don''t like it, I''ll cut him off. " Soft voice a word, but with amazing self-confidence and towering domineering. Although Meng Ran''s memory is still in the seal of ten days'' love forgetting rhyme, this arrogant and conceited disposition is exactly the same as that of the last generation''s Tairan immortal! Last night, Meng''s inner strength was restored after ten times of tempering! Now the mana of Meng Ran''s foundation has been restored! Even for the martial arts myth in the mouth of Shangping, Meng Ran is fearless and confident! The so-called disaster does not die, there must be a blessing! After the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, Meng Ran''s body was restored and tempered by the power of the drop of yellow blood. The vitality lost by "eyes of years" was not only restored, but also the physical strength was even higher! Although it is far from reaching the third level of the king''s body, it is already a few points more powerful than the bloody battle of Taihu Lake! I''m afraid that with Meng Ran''s physical strength, once the body of sapphire glaze is stimulated, even if it is the semi divine power, it is hard to hurt! Once Meng Ran''s memory is restored, the power of that drop of yellow blood is thoroughly refined, and then the dragon soul battle armor is combined with the real body of sapphire glass body. Even if it is the power of the current martial arts myth, Meng ran can also resist with flesh! "Well." In the face of Meng Ran''s arrogant words, Yin Qingxue is pretty face slightly red, let him hold his small hand, obediently nodded. I don''t know why, as long as he is with this young man, Yin Qingxue will have a sense of peace of mind. It seems that the sky is falling down. He will not hesitate to support himself. At this time, suddenly see the sky lead clouds surge, thunder suddenly! Chapter 1154 "Xuanmei, are you ok?" Chen Ziyang, Luo Heng and Du Wuxiang, who have stepped into the sky, have already caught up with ningfeixuan who is flying on the ancient peach wood sword. When Ning Feixuan saw all the people meeting safely, her face, like the ice of ten thousand years, bloomed a beautiful smile and charmed all living beings. "Ziyang, you''re OK. It''s really great!" Between the words, Ning Feixuan can not help but look around, Dai Mei micro Cu way: "the mountain under the foot, like the Yunshan District of Jinghua City, we have entered the edge of Jinghua City." As soon as the voice dropped, a bloody God''s light, like a rainbow running through the sun, crossed the sky and stopped the four people! "Shen lingcang Ning Feixuan''s faces suddenly changed. Why did he catch up with Shen lingcang in the blink of an eye? Ning Feixuan looks at the banter smile on this ferocious blood demon''s face, can''t help but sink her heart. "No! With his accomplishments, speed can crush us! He deliberately played a game of hunting with us, killing us as prey! " It suddenly dawned on all of us that Chen Ziyang was also slightly awe inspiring. How could they have never thought that the blood demon''s intelligence would be so high that he played these top strong men with the banter mentality of cat and mouse! "You want to die!" Chen Ziyang is now a semi God strong man, where he can stand the slightest insult and get angry. Hand decided a pinch, see the sky suddenly thick clouds down! The sky of the whole Yunshan area is suddenly dark, and under the thick clouds, there is a storm and lightning flying! This kind of thunder and lightning weather is the best time for the Heavenly Master''s supreme Taoist art "Dispelling the devil''s thunder"! Ning Feixuan and Luo Heng Qi color change, can not help but full of shock to look at Chen Ziyang. "Ziyang, you How can you pull such a huge force of heaven and earth!? Your accomplishments... " "Ziyang..." At this moment, Chen fangjue was not aware of the fact that he had not set foot in the sky before! And if you want to pull such a large-scale force of heaven and earth, even the sixth ranked "crazy sword LuoHeng" can''t do it! Luo Heng is startled. Doesn''t it mean that Chen Ziyang''s cultivation level is higher than that of him!? The realm higher than heaven and man is Demigod!? However, without waiting for Chen Ziyang to open his mouth, Shen lingcang, a blood demon over two meters tall, smiles coldly and licks his scarlet tongue. He says in a pitiful way: "younger generation, I''d like to meet my old friends first. After swallowing him, I will swallow you one by one, Jie Jie... " With a sharp and piercing sneer, Shen lingcang, the blood demon, turned into a bloody God rainbow and shot away towards the artificial lake at the foot of Yunshan mountain! "This..." Ning Feixuan and Luo Heng looked at each other, wondering why the blood demon suddenly gave up chasing them. In contrast, Chen Ziyang, who has been ignored, has blue veins on his face, clenched his fists tightly, and has no place to vent his anger. "Shen lingcang! You! How dare you ignore me Chen Ziyang had already accumulated strength to fight with the blood demon, but he never thought that the blood devil would not even look at himself! How can the self styled matchless Taoist priest swallow this evil spirit? "Wait! Look at it! The center of the lake seems There seems to be someone! " God and man Luo Heng seems to have seen something incredible, and his voice is full of trembling. Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang, both look a Lin, can not help but look up. I see. At the foot of Yunshan mountain, on the boat in the middle of the lake, in the misty rain, a pair of young girls stand on the bow of the boat! The two of them were dancing in their clothes, but there was a bright blue light all over the body, which covered the rain for them! The young man dressed in white has a beautiful face and a magnificent figure; the young girl has a beautiful face and a good figure. These two people stand side by side, just like a couple of gods and fairies. "Meng ran!" Chapter 1155 Ningfeixuan, a beauty of iceberg, stares at the beautiful figure on the lonely boat in wupeng. At this moment, she feels endless yearning and sorrow, attacking her fragile heart like the tide. "Meng ran! It''s really you! I knew it! I knew you would not die The tears in the eyes are like a mountain stream. The Ning Feixuan, which is out of the wild, is eager to fly to Meng Ran''s side. However, she was allowed to activate her powers, but the peach wood sword at her feet was still, as if it were a dead thing. "Ziyang! You send me over! I beg you to send me over and let me see him, will you Ning Feixuan tightly clutched the corner of Chen Ziyang''s clothes and begged in a low voice. However, at the moment, Chen Ziyang, whose face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water, was the only figure in his black and white pupils. He pushed Ning Feixuan away, just like a fierce ghost, and roared in a ferocious voice: "Meng ran!" Chen Ziyang never thought that he would meet his enemy in this way! Chen Ziyang''s master, daoxuan immortal, once surveyed the fate of his beloved disciples with tiangangbu. However, it was calculated that Chen Ziyang would encounter a catastrophe before he was 30 years old, which was closely related to Lu Shaoqian. If Lu Shaoqian is safe and sound, Chen Ziyang will be fine. No doubt, once Chen Ziyang dies, he will die! Chen Ziyang''s hit catastrophe, should rob the people, is the first day of China, too ran! At this time, Meng Ran''s eyelids raised slightly, looked at the clouds in the sky, and said with awe: "coming!" As soon as the voice dropped, a bloody God rainbow, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, smashed into the center of the lake! Suddenly, the calm artificial lake, set off a huge wave, like the roaring sea! Dozens of huge waves, up to 100 Zhang high, hit the lake''s heart in a solitary boat! This boat, like a rootless duckweed in a storm, is crumbling! Meng ran grabbed Yin Qingxue''s delicate waist and legs, and stepped heavily on the bow of the boat. The whole person was like a sharp arrow from the bowstring and shot out! "Boom!" At the moment when Meng ran rose to the sky, the awning boat standing under his feet was instantly engulfed by a hundred Zhang waves and turned into a pile of dead wood debris. At this time, Meng Ran has already grasped Yin Qingxue''s slender waist and landed steadily in the pavilion beside the lake. "Wait for me here. I''ll be back when I go." With a soft voice, Meng Ran''s blue magic power surged out, protecting the whole pavilion firmly without any leakage! "Well!" Yin Qingxue is as clever as a little daughter-in-law. She smiles sweetly, and she is full of confidence in Meng ranyang''s delicate pink fist. Meng ran raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, nodded slightly, and then his feet slightly touched the ground. The whole person shot away from the lake and pulled out a hundreds of meters long white water mark on the artificial lake. It was like an icebreaker breaking through the ice, setting off a huge wave. "Jie Jie Jie! What I feel is true. You are really hiding here! " Stepping on the rippling lake, the world shaking blood demon examines Meng ran with a smile. His salivation for Meng Ran''s body in a pair of blood pupils is not concealed. "It turns out that the special feeling is you. So you must have a drop of golden blood in your body." Meng ran double feet on a leaf of green lotus, and standing with his negative hand, is also looking at Shen lingcang slightly, only feeling a sense of inexplicable familiarity. As early as after Meng ran woke up, Meng ran felt that in this south of the Yangtze River, there was an inexplicable force echoing with the drop of blood in his body, as if summoned. Especially yesterday, this feeling became more and more intense. Until now, Meng ran realized that the source of this feeling was Shen lingcang! Chapter 1156 Shen lingcang was slightly stunned. Seeing Meng ran looking at his own eyes, Shen lingcang could not help but ask: "younger generation, don''t you remember this seat?" Meng ran looks as usual, just slightly shaking his head. Shen lingcang, the blood demon, was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of some possibility and burst into laughter: "it seems that you have lost your memory after being seriously injured in the first battle of Taihu Lake! Well, it''s better to be the blood food in your stomach than to live so unknowingly! " "If you''ve got enough power to fight with me, who will be able to fight with me?" Shen lingcang converges the smile, in the eye blood color God awn to soar, spurts out! Can''t help but say, direct attack Meng however come! In this regard, Meng ran just lightly vomited a sentence: "disaster world demons, the way of heaven does not allow." Then the palm of his hand was condensed into a fist, and a blue and surging fist force burst out angrily! Meng Ran''s ice attribute mana is more powerful in the rain. It''s just a simple fist force. It''s actually pulling out a long trace in the air, as if the shell had exploded into the water! Cause a huge noise! The blue fist strength and the bloody God light bombard together, actually presents the unilateral crushing posture! But see blood color God awn by Meng ran a fist blow to break! Zhanlan fist is full of water vapor and smashes to Shen lingcang ten Zhang away! Shen lingcang, who has reached the late stage of the divine realm, was defeated by Meng ran for the first time! "No! Is your skill Is it all restored? " As soon as Shen lingcang''s face changed, a bloody Dao awn appeared in his palm, and the bloody Dao awn soared several Zhang. He cut into the blue fist with a knife in the air! I only heard the sound of "bang". The moment the fist power smashed the blade awn, the knife awn also split the fist force! At the same time, two strong! The strong and vigorous afterwave swept across the four fields, and the green lotus in the artificial lake was swept away in an instant, leaving only bare stalks. Even Ning Feixuan and others, who are thousands of kilometers away, also feel the strong and violent aftershocks sweeping, blowing people tottering. "How strong! Is this son the first one in the sky list!? At the age of 18, he can compete with the blood devil who has reached the later stage of his cultivation Heaven and man Luo Heng can''t help but stare. No one knows when the bloody battle in Taihu Lake was so tragic. The power of Shen lingcang and Meng ran in the first World War, which was speculated by the officials of the state of China, was absolutely no more than that of the middle period of the divine realm. How could those warriors in China know that Meng Ran''s enemies at that time were the invincible blood demons whose skills had reached the peak of the divine realm! Compared with this time, there is no less than the past! "Evil things should be put to death!" In response to Shen lingcang, only Meng Ran''s angry words, and then surprised to see Meng ran and pointed to the sword, a sword cut out! A sword with golden radiance shot from his fingertips like the tide of the East China Sea and a line of heaven and earth! At this moment, it seems that there is only the golden light left between heaven and earth. Everything is gone! Tianjian Xianzong, no double sword style, breaking the sky! The power of breaking the sky is famous even in the nine immortal sects. Although Meng Ran has lost his memory, he was born with the sword style. If you can use it, how can it be sealed. "Damn it! The boy''s skill is not only completely restored, but even more advanced than before! " Shen lingcang blood pupil rotation, already let feel Meng Ran''s body breath, compared with the Shenjiazhuang garden battle, more powerful horizontal three points! He had just experienced several bloody battles and was seriously injured. His skills not only recovered, but also improved. Even this world shaking blood demon was surprised. Chapter 1157 "That''s another move!" In the face of the unparalleled attack power of breaking the sky and splitting the sky, even the blood demon in the later period of the divine realm was also very difficult. However, Shen lingcang is not afraid of Meng ran, who has lost all his memory. Instead, he is eager to try and compete with Meng ran. However, Shen lingcang stretched out his right hand stained with the blood of thousands of soldiers and went to the lake and grabbed it. At first I heard "boom!" A loud noise, suddenly saw the half lake water is actually Shen lingcang''s divine state force, induced! Condense into a transparent water curtain giant! The water curtain giant''s whole body is crystal clear, and the appearance is more similar to Shen lingcang, lifelike! It''s more than 20 Zhang! It''s like a thirty story building! In front of this water curtain giant, the young man in white is just like a mole ant. Like the water curtain giant splashes a spray, is enough to make Meng ransheng meat pie! This water curtain giant is completely condensed by Shen lingcang with his powerful spirit in the later period of his divine state! This seemingly weak water drop, with the addition of Shen lingcang''s true Qi, is as tough as steel. Even an armored vehicle here will only be crushed by the giant of water curtain! "The martial arts in the divine realm are comparable to the fairyland! Every action is the power of overturning mountains and seas, heaven and earth! This is the real battle of the divine realm! I haven''t seen such an earth shaking battle for many years since I was in seclusion a year ago Luo Tianren, who was overlooking from the sky, only felt his whole body trembling and couldn''t help being fascinated. As for those who are martial arts of heaven and man, which one does not exhaust his whole life to touch the threshold of the illusory realm of God? Even the Luo Tianren was blocked in front of the threshold of the divine realm, and his life was hard to find. Jade feet step on the peach wood sword Ning Feixuan, rouyi jade hand has been tightly clenched together. "Meng ran! You must not have an accident Although Ning Feixuan knew that Meng Ran''s cultivation had cut off China, he had not yet entered the realm of God. Even if he could fight against the gods in reverse, he would surely suffer heavy losses! Among the people watching the battle, only Yin Qingxue had absolute confidence in her "xiaoranzi", and her beautiful face was full of joy. "Younger generation, try this move Shen lingcang''s arrogant smile, a palm blows out! The water curtain giant seems to be connected with Shen lingcang''s mind and spirit, but it''s the same hand! Shen lingcang has almost fanatical confidence in his own style. This move is enough to crush all the powerful people in the divine realm! Even in front of this reincarnated banished immortal, is no exception! Under the attention of the public, the golden sword light of the sky breaking is like an invisible grinder, hanging together with the water curtain giant''s powerful and thorough palm! However, this water curtain giant made of Shen lingcang''s powerful real Qi is like a piece of bean curd under the light of the matchless sword that breaks the sky. It is actually chopped up layer by layer! The water curtain giant''s huge palm that blocks out the sky and the sun is cut off by a sword breaking the sky! Shen lingcang''s face was iron blue in an instant, but there was no time to get angry. He was surprised to see a three inch ice edge shooting from Meng Ran''s fingertips! "A finger of ice emperor!" A desolate and ancient, destroy the sky and destroy the earth like domineering atmosphere, instantly filled the whole artificial lake! Accurately hit the water curtain giant''s chest! In a crowd of shocking eyes, I was surprised to see a water curtain giant as high as thirty stories, and his whole body was covered with blue ice crystal! The blue ice crystal is like a wild vine, freezing the artificial lake in an instant! At the moment when the water curtain giant was frozen by the ice emperor, the sword light of breaking the sky had already broken the sky! The golden sword light was cut down along the giant''s huge head, like paper paste. The huge body was smashed! In the ice crystal all over the sky, you can see a young man in white. His feet are empty and his clothes are dancing. He is a man of extraordinary beauty! Chapter 1158 At this moment, even Chen Ziyang, who has entered the state of demigod, is constantly twitching. Because of too much force, the tip of ten fingers is deeply embedded in the palm, and the blood overflows from the palm, spilling into the void. However, the Taoist priest seemed to know nothing about it, and his eyes were all on the young man in white. Fear, fear, resentment, jealousy All kinds of emotions filled Chen Ziyang''s chest. After witnessing Meng Ran''s "breaking the sky" and "ice emperor''s one finger" two great moves, the Taoist disciple of Tianshi who claimed to be able to defeat the blood demon finally lowered his arrogant head. "His skill! Why is his skill so powerful! I don''t like it! I''m not reconciled to it! " Chen Ziyang''s heart is sending out bursts of fierce roar, his dark pupil, full of crazy idea, he is not willing to lose to Meng ran, he is not willing to. Chen Ziyang painstakingly planned all these things, but in the end, he added a wedding dress to Meng ran. How can Chen Ziyang swallow this tone? In contrast, the battle in the middle of the lake has entered a white hot stage! Shen is not a good way to be defeated! Young generation! I don''t believe it! Since you have lost your memory, you can also knock this place down again! " He was shocked to see the blood demon shaking the world. His whole body was full of blood, just like a blood cloud enveloping him! The whole blood demon seems to have turned into a blood storm, controlling the power of heaven and earth, and smashing Meng ran fiercely! "As you wish." A word of indifference, that is, Meng Ran''s whole body is actually covered with ten thousand feet of green awn, straight nine sky! The thick lead clouds that cover the sky of Yunshan district are also scattered by the boundless brilliance! In the towering green awn, the black hair of the young man in white is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the finger flick is already draped on both shoulders! Meng Ran''s facial features have changed. Although they haven''t changed greatly, you can still see the appearance of the past. But at this moment, the young man in white has a beautiful face. Even the gods and Buddhas in heaven are jealous of him! The young man in white, who stands tall and empty, has a magnificent body, rich spirit and jade. His whole body is glittering and green, and his circulation is endless. Ethereal and holy, gorgeous! Long hair shawl of him, the whole body seems to reveal an invincible temperament of heaven and earth! In the face of the world shaking blood demon, Meng ran, the second most important part of Shenwang''s body, and the real body of sapphire glaze body will appear in time! "Xiaoranzi, how handsome Even if Yin Qingxue had seen Meng Ran''s real body of sapphire glaze before, seeing you at the moment, she still dared to shock. Her pink lips were wide and her eyes were full of small stars. As for Ning Feixuan, she was also shocked. She once saw Meng ran, the eldest son of Jiangbei River, to see Meng ran beheading the Dragon against the sky! Only Chen Ziyang''s eyes are full of jealousy and resentment. "Badao!" At first, I heard a roar. In the storm of blood clouds, eleven bloody Dagang were cut out. Shen lingcang was a great power in the imperial court, reappearing the world! "Good come!" Meng ran, who was incarnated in his real body, drank a lot and advanced instead of retreating. With the invincible power of the king''s body, even the technique is too lazy to use. When you hold the white palm out of thin air, you can instantly solidify the magic power! One left and one right, two seven foot sword awn, tear the sky, cut to the sky! Looking from afar, under the sky, there seems to be a group of green awns and a bloody figure constantly collide and spell. Every time we fight against each other, we send out the rumble of thunder resounding through the square circle! The first battle between the tip of the needle and Mai mang is completely launched! Chapter 1159 "Meng Ran is clearly still a real person who practices Dharma. Why should he abandon the technique and not use it and compete with Shen lingcang At the moment, Ning Feixuan, who watched the battle from afar, was extremely anxious. In the past, Ning Feixuan has witnessed Meng Ran''s matchless technique in the eldest son river or in the general altar of Taiyi. With the power of Meng Ran''s technique, he can fight the world shaking blood demon. But what makes this iceberg beauty wonder is why Meng Ran has to give up her own strength to compete with this martial arts myth? It seems that I don''t know what to think of. Ning Feixuan''s lips lit up and said, "is it possible that Is his body comparable to the martial arts myth? How could that be possible? " When Ning Feixuan was shocked and speechless, Meng ran and Shen lingcang had already competed 34 moves! At the moment, the two handles on Meng Ran''s hand are seven foot sword awns condensed by ice attribute magic power. The blade is full of potholes and dilapidated. On the contrary, there are only three of the 11 swords that Shen lingcang cut out before! Shen lingcang''s face, abdomen, chest, is to leave a few inches of knife marks, face bone is Meng ran Sheng cut off a piece! The blood was blurred, gloomy and terrible, and the miserable figure was no longer half human. "Good, good! Young generation! You''re a real outlier! You are not allowed to stay! " With a fierce roar, Shen lingcang turns into a bloody storm and attacks Meng ran again regardless of his injuries! "Noisy." In response to him is Meng Ran''s indifference, but see Tai ran Xian Zun, a beautiful man with long black hair dancing in the wind and stepping on the void, is hunting in the void in white clothes! How about all the memories? How about the invincible cultivation? In the last life, Meng ran was able to climb to the top of the fairyland from a mortal. Behind this, he experienced countless life and death! At that time, Meng ran was a great sage of Chenghe Taoism. He was willing to be suppressed and imprisoned in the celestial world for 30 years! With those murderous stars in the universe, I don''t know how many times, even the God King body was destroyed by life! Turn into a heap of flesh and blood! Even so, Meng ran still uses Nirvana''s true formula, Nirvana reborn! Kill the sky! Compared with those star killing stars that even the nine immortals are afraid of, what is the blood demon in front of you? A monk''s life is to fight with people, with the earth, with heaven! This body can be broken, this idea unyielding! War is the only life! Meng ran, who was inspired by the war spirit, was surprised to see the magic power burning in her deep eyes and burst into tears! That''s the fighting instinct of the God King body! "Kill!" The sound of horizontal killing shocked the sky. Meng Ran''s fist burst out with nine changes. In a flash, eighteen fists burst out! Half of the sky is covered! The strength of the eighteen boxing combined, turned into a blue light column straight into the sky, and rushed to Shen lingcang like destroying the sky and destroying the earth! This move is exactly what Meng ran did in the battle of shenjiazhuangyuan. Meng ran broke the first swordsman of the Qing court and became famous as a unique sabre! Ethereal Mingjin fist! This set of boxing is originally the most basic boxing technique of the illustrious immortal sect. However, all the monks above the foundation period disdain to use it. It''s just because it''s too common. It''s just for the friars below Fenyuan to temper their bodies and martial arts. But at the moment, it is the most common move. In Meng Ran''s hands, it has the power to turn decadent into magic! This is the power of all laws! It seems to be a simple punch, but the profound meaning of Tao is that a great sage can''t understand it! Chapter 1160 The fist force blows out, just like the Star River reverses, Hongmeng initial! This crazy blood demon, the Badao Dao Gang around his body, was broken on the spot! Half of his body was smashed by Meng ransheng! Like a broken kite, fly upside down! However, Meng ran, who was inspired by his fighting spirit, had no intention to stop. Inspired by his footwork, Meng Ran''s speed increased ten times and turned into a rainbow! In the blink of an eye, Meng Ran has already rushed to the sky of Shen lingcang! In the face of this evil spirit, Meng ran suddenly raised his feet. In a few shocking eyes, the pair of spotless white casual shoes actually stepped on Shen lingcang''s chest! "Young man, you! What a bully Shen lingcang didn''t want to yell. How could he not understand that his cultivation was clearly in the later stage of the divine realm. He did not know how many realms he could surpass Meng ran. Why could he not defeat his fist power!? For this, Meng ran just yelled: "give me the town!" The magic power of sapphire glaze body breaks out. It looks like a light casual shoe, but there is magic power under the foot! Actually, he stepped into the center of the lake with one foot! The artificial lake, which was completely frozen because of the "ice emperor''s finger", burst into ice! The water waves of the whole artificial lake are surging, and the sediment at the bottom of the lake is clearly visible! At this time, in the middle of the lake, there is a young man in white, with black hair and shawl. His whole body is glittering and green, shining in the sky. His feet are blood demons. He is domineering and magnificent, just like a god! This scene is too shocking! However, an 18-year-old boy was trampled on by an 18-year-old boy and could not move. Meng Ran''s foot is like stepping down all the martial arts myths in this world! Even Chen Ziyang and Luo Tianren are still in the same place. "The blood devil Is it so easy to lose? " Even these top martial artists can''t believe this scene. Although Meng ran ranks the first in the heaven list and has the world-class combat power of a war god state, this world shaking blood demon has clearly entered the later stage of the divine realm. How can it be so vulnerable? Meng ran looked calmly at Shen lingcang, who was struggling fiercely under his feet. On his beautiful face, he showed a faint smile? Then I''ll call you until you take it. " Language down, Meng ran actually is to loosen feet, let Shen lingcang jump into the sky! "Young man! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you A shock of the people''s eardrum bleeding shrieking, suddenly sounded. In the air, the blood demon with a big mouth gasping for breath, stares at Meng ran with both eyes, and grabs it with bloody claws! "Only so?" The one who disdains to smile and responds to Shen lingcang''s bloody claws is Meng Ran''s sharp knife awn! The two intersect, only heard a bang! The blue knife awn is like cutting tofu. It can easily cut Shen lingcang''s blood claws into pieces! Shen lingcang, who was consumed violently by Zhenyuan, finally chose to shake Meng ran with his flesh! Meng ran didn''t refuse. They were confident in their own flesh. Instead, they agreed to abandon the move. They should use fists against fists! This fight from fist to flesh is like hitting steel. It makes a loud sound like a red bell and a big Lu. It is stirring for miles. Ning Feixuan was staring up at the two men fighting for the flesh under the curtain of heaven. He only felt the battle between the ancient gods in myth and legend, which was just like this. Chapter 1161 "Boom, boom!" The two men who exchanged fists for fists retreated to the rear after fighting each other. Looking from afar, half of Shen lingcang''s body has been broken by Meng ran, and an eyeball is even more smashed. His empty eyes are so red. Naked, bloody and terrible. There was a blood hole several inches deep in the chest. The blood was gurgling and the shape of a miserable man was not human. On the contrary, Meng Ran''s white clothes on his shoulders, chest and back were also torn by Shen lingcang, leaving a bloody wound. The situation is also different and optimistic. However, even so, Meng ran in white is still carrying his hands behind him and standing in the air. His face is indifferent and his style is outstanding. As for Shen lingcang, Zhenyuan''s excessive consumption is already unbearable, with his back bent and breathing heavily. The battle of the flesh, high and low! As the world shaking blood demon of martial arts myth, the power of the body is inferior to Meng ran! "No way! It can''t be! The last war, your body and I are almost the same! Why did you work so hard? " Shen lingcang, whose accomplishments and physical body are not equal to Meng ran, is already fuming with Qi, and his lungs are almost exploded with gas. Shen lingcang could not accept the result of the war. How could he not understand why, in just a few days'' Kung Fu, the young people who suffered heavy losses in the first battle of Taihu Lake were not only healed, but also surged to an incredible level! Even Shen lingcang in the later period of Shenjing was no longer the opponent of Meng ran! In fact, in the final analysis, Meng Ran''s accomplishments and physical body are quite advanced, but they are not enough to crush Shen lingcang. Unless Meng ran can thoroughly refine the flame power of zamas sealed in the Qi mansion, so as to step into Fen yuan realm at one stroke! As long as Meng ran can step into the realm of Fenyuan, with his fighting power, he can sweep all the martial arts myths in the world! God in the realm, again invincible hand! As for now, the reason why Meng ran can beat Shen lingcang is, in the final analysis, the reason for this blood demon''s own skill. Since the bloody battle in Taihu Lake, Shen lingcang encountered Meng Ran''s "eyes of years" and beat his realm backward. Shen lingcang has been hiding and secretly swallowing human blood to recover his power. But even if the mortal''s blood is devoured, how can it be comparable with the blood of a warrior? To put it bluntly, the blood consumed by Shen lingcang is too mottled and inferior. Although the quantity is large, the quality is far behind. Even if Shen lingcang swallowed the blood of thousands of soldiers in the 73rd brigade, the blood power contained in it was far less than that of hundreds of descendants of the Shen family when he was just born. Now Shen lingcang''s state seems to be the later stage of Shen''s state of mind, but his power is actually less than that of the middle period of Shen''s state. Before the fight with Meng ran, Shen lingcang''s Zhenyuan had been greatly consumed after several battles with 73 brigade and four Xiang Jue Tian array. How could Shen lingcang be Meng Ran''s opponent? Shen lingcang just wants to crush Meng ran by relying on his own high realm. How can he know that Meng Ran''s magic power is incomparably concise, and how can he compare with his blood power? At this moment, the head of the world shaking blood demon, is already riding a tiger, he is not willing to fall in the hands of Meng ran. The people around him had already fled, and there was no blood for him to swallow. The blood demon was facing the end of his tether. Seeing Shen lingcang''s silence, Meng ran uses the secret healing technique to heal his body injury. At the same time, she picks her eyebrows slightly and says with great interest: "why? Scared? Didn''t you just fight with me? " Chapter 1162 After fighting with this blood demon, Meng ran, who has lost all his memory, has already made a rough estimate of the fighting power of the earthly divine realm. Even if the blood devil had done everything to end up with himself, Meng ran still had the magic art of pressing the bottom of the box. Today''s blood demons can''t really threaten Meng ran. "What a Xue has just felt is the tremendous blood in him. With such a strong blood power, I''m afraid that he will devour nearly ten thousand innocent creatures! " Thinking of this, Meng Ran''s killing intention for Shen lingcang is rising in an instant. "Evil things, you can''t stay!" One angry immortal, a million corpses. A blue sword light shot from Meng Ran''s fingertips, turning into three thousand sword Qi, stretching across the void! The 3000 sword Qi, which is as thin as ox hair, suddenly drops below the freezing point when it appears. It is like coming to the Arctic glacier, freezing into the bone marrow! In addition to Yin Qingxue, who is protected by Meng Ran''s magic power in the pavilion, even Chen Ziyang, who has reached the semi divine realm, feels cold and shivering all over his body. Black ice sword seal! This is the black ice sword seal that Meng ran used to torture Shen Xinghan, the second miss of Shen family, on that day! "HISHI, HISHI!" At this time, the rapid air tearing sound sounded, and the 3000 sword Qi as thin as ox hair shot at the breathless blood demon. "Damn it! What''s the origin of this boy? Why do you have so many secret arts? " Shen lingcang repeatedly scolded. It should be noted that martial arts are now withering. Even if it is a myth of martial arts, it is not easy to cultivate two secret arts. Looking at China, how many people can be like Meng ran in this, magic, handy!? "There are few creatures and little blood in this place. If we fight for a long time, we will be consumed by this boy! Go! " No one could have imagined that this fierce blood demon was frightened by Meng ransheng at the moment and wanted to escape! Seeing Shen lingcang turn into a bloody rainbow, Meng ran, who has already seen everything, laughs: "do you want to go? It''s not so easy! " But see Meng ran stretch out white like jade finger, in the air a bit. At first sight, dozens of blue ice mirrors are stacked together to make the blood demon retreat! Shen lingcang, who turned into a bloody God rainbow to escape, scoffed at this, "younger generation! Can I be deceived? However, the next second, Shen lingcang''s words suddenly stopped! However, on dozens of blue ice mirrors, the blue light was reflected on Shen lingcang at the same time, and the blood demon turned into a blood god rainbow was actually born and set in the void! It''s hard to move! Shen lingcang only felt that the emptiness of his whole body was fixed in general, and he could not get rid of this mysterious and unpredictable power! "What kind of technique is this?" At this point, the blood demon has been completely flustered. "The name of this skill is" great emptiness skill ". It can distort the void. You can transform the spirit and you can''t escape." Meng Ran''s faint voice rings in Shen lingcang''s ear. The blood demon has no time to be frightened. The 3000 sword Qi printed by xuanbing sword has already killed him! "Ah! How dare you... " The next second, I heard the blood demon''s heartrending roar, resounding through the clouds. Xuanbing sword seal, as a penalty sword style of Tianjian Xianzong, can resist it? Even the blood demon, who was previously invincible, is now in a state of pain and confusion under the strangulation of 3000 swords. Chapter 1163 The so-called immortal blood demon, his whole body is like a sieve, full of needle like holes, and his whole body is racing blood! Even the bones are pierced by sword Qi. Even the blood demon can''t bear the pain of directly attacking the soul. More see Meng ran palm a turn, a group of red flame, actually in Meng ran palm beating burning, as if there is life in general. It is the power of Meng Ran''s fire attribute! "Swallow up nearly ten thousand innocent creatures. It''s time for you to pay for your life!" Meng ran, who was dressed in white and danced, beat the flame straight on Shen lingcang''s abdomen! Then he was surprised to see the blood mist from Shen lingcang''s body! The blood power that was devoured and refined by Shen lingcang was forced out by Meng ransheng! As a stream of blood mist dissipated in the void, Shen lingcang''s skill fell rapidly! The later stage, the middle stage and the early stage! However, the skill of Shen lingcang was once again defeated by Meng ransheng to the early stage of the divine realm! Without the blessing of two drops of Huang''s blood, Shen lingcang is no longer against the heaven. At this moment, he is like the fat on the chopping board, which is left to be slaughtered by Meng ran! "No! Skill! My skill! Ah Shen lingcang, who felt the rapid loss of blood power in his body, was completely flustered and gave out a shrill roar like hell devil. The people who heard it couldn''t help but feel their hair standing on end. Meng ran, who turned a blind eye to this, pointed a little, and saw four dark ice swords. They were like magic weapons. They were nailed to Shen lingcang''s wrist and ankle without hindrance. They nailed this evil creature to the bottom of the lake! "Let me go! I beg you to let me go "As long as you can let me go, I will be your servant! For you to drive Suffering from the power of Meng Ran''s fire attribute, Shen lingcang, who was repeatedly burned, was finally subdued and begged. This scene is so absurd. No one can connect this miserable blood demon with the previous one. "This That''s it Luo Tianren, whose mouth is still overflowing with blood, is almost staring out. The death and injury of the four brothers of their division brothers can''t be dealt with even if they use the troops of a brigade to cooperate with the four elephants Jue Tian array. Now At the moment, it was so simple that he was taken in by this young man!? Because he was too excited, Luo Heng, who was carrying Du Wuxiang, actually ignored Chen Ziyang and Ning Feixuan directly and stepped into the air towards Meng ran. At this time, Meng Ran has already come to the pavilion where Yin Qingxue is, and takes Yin Qingxue out. In the face of Shen lingcang''s bitter plea, Meng ran only responded to him: "to be my servant, you do not have that qualification." After saying that, he wants to take Yin Qingxue''s small hand to leave leisurely. "Xiaoranzi, are you hurt? What a deep wound... " Looking at Meng Ran''s body that was torn out by Shen lingcang''s blood claws, Yin Qingxue''s face is not from a white, full of heartache. "We still have gauze iodophor at home. Let''s go home and I''ll help you bandage the wound!" Miss Yin, who was so distressed that she was almost crying, said anxiously. Meng Ran is a light smile, soft voice comfort way: "don''t worry, this kind of injury is unimpeded." Two people are about to leave, at this time the heaven man Luo Heng is to step in the air and chase over. Hands clasped fist, a face excited way: "crazy sword Luo Heng, have seen the first person in the sky list!" Meng ran and Yin Qingxue stopped at the same time. They looked at each other suspiciously and said with one voice: "the first person in the heaven list? What a terrible name, master. You''ve got the wrong person Seeing that Meng ran didn''t admit it, Luo Heng''s face became stiff. At this moment, a cold drink suddenly rang out: "Meng ran! So you want to go? It''s not that simple! " Chapter 1164 Meng ran and Yin Qingxue looked at each other almost at the same time, but saw Chen Ziyang, who was also dressed in white, clenched Ning Feixuan''s wrist and stepped into the air! "Meng ran!" After thousands of twists and turns, Ning Feixuan, a beautiful iceberg beauty, finally saw this man who broke his heart and broke his heart. She could not help but call out and rushed forward. However, Chen Ziyang, who is holding Ning Feixuan''s wrist tightly, is pulling Ning Feixuan back, and Shengsheng is pulling by his side! "Ziyang? What do you do? Let go of me Ning Feixuan Jiao voice called out. However, the expressionless preacher of the Heavenly Master turned a deaf ear to it. At this moment, his eyes are only the young man in white! "Who is your excellency? I don''t know you, do I? Please get out of the way. " Meng ran said lightly. Meng Ran has already felt a deep hostility from Chen Ziyang, who seems to be a handsome young man with the appearance of a gentleman. It is to Meng ran a very dangerous feeling! It''s as if under the white clothes, he is a poisonous snake that keeps taking in the snake''s letter in the dark! As if at any time will reveal that pair of fangs, kill yourself! "It''s strange that I don''t know him at all. Why does this person have such strong resentment towards me? Did I ever have a feud with him before I lost my memory? " When Meng ran was in a state of uncertainty, he suddenly heard that Chen Ziyang was staring at Meng Ran''s face and began to speak word by word: "you are the first person in the list of heaven and banished immortals in China, but you have been using your force to kill hundreds of lives of Shen family, which makes people in Jiangnan panic! Please come back to Yanjing with me for punishment! " Quiet! Death like silence! Meng ran and Yin Qingxue could never have imagined that the young man they had never met would have said that Meng ran had killed hundreds of lives, and that he would take Meng ran back to be punished! However, Yin Qingxue, like an eagle protecting her son, did not hesitate to open her arms and protect her in front of Meng ran, with a resolute face: "who are you! Why do you frame my xiaoranzi for murder? " Seeing that this beautiful girl is just a mortal, Chen Ziyang immediately raised a scornful arc and sneered: "frame or not, these two people beside me are clear!" As soon as this was said, Luo Heng, a man of heaven, suddenly appeared embarrassed and pondered, "yes, before Luo came to Beijing, he was ordered by his master to arrest Tai ran and return to Yanjing for instructions, but..." However, Meng xuanran said, "please wait for me to see you! The destruction of the Shen family has a reason. We must not capture Meng ran so rashly! What''s more, Meng Ran''s efforts to resist the blood devil and save the people in Beijing are enough to offset the merits and demerits! " "Merits are merits, faults are demerits, and merits and demerits cannot be offset. Sister Xuan, as the leader of a special department, you should know better than anyone else! It''s true that Meng Ran has made great contributions in resisting the blood demons, but his killing of innocent people is against the law of heaven, and he must be severely punished! " Chen Ziyang does not retreat, obviously is not willing to give up any opportunity to deal with Meng ran. "This..." Luo Tianren''s face was tangled. They were led by the sword master Du Wuxiang. Now the sword clan is seriously injured and unconscious. He can''t make decisions without authorization. While these three people were arguing endlessly, Yin Qingxue interrupted the three people''s words, "wait, who is Meng ran in your mouth? It can''t be... " Yin Qingxue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She seemed to think of some possibility. She could not help but wonder: "don''t you know his identity?" Chapter 1165 Ningfeixuan, an iceberg beauty, was too excited to see Meng ran before. Her eyes fell on Meng ran all the time, ignoring Yin Qingxue beside him. At the moment, four eyes are facing each other. Ning Feixuan just recalled that the palms of these two people were just Just as if they were together! Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, Zheng Zheng at the side of this tightly guard Meng ran short hair beautiful girl. The woman''s intuition tells her that the relationship between this girl and Meng Ran is not ordinary! But at this moment, it is related to Meng Ran''s destruction of the Shen family. Once it is not handled properly, Meng ran will surely be in prison and be added to the felony. It is no longer the time to talk about the private affairs of his children. As a female captain of China across Eurasia, Ning Feixuan has a clear distinction. In the face of Ning Feixuan''s suspicions, Yin Qingxue looks up at her beautiful face and shakes her head with a rattle. She blinks her big bright eyes and looks at her little ranzi curiously. Obviously, Yin Qingxue is also very interested in Meng Ran''s real identity. But see Ning Feixuan pointing to Meng ran solemnly said, "he is Meng ran, also is the first Chinese sky list, Tai ran, north of the river Meng immortal teacher!" "If you know him so well, how can you not know his identity?" "Meng ran? Wow, xiaoranzi, your name is Meng ran. What a nice name Yin Qingxue turns around and pinches Meng Ran''s cheek with a smile. On the other hand, the young man in white, after hearing the word "Meng ran", his whole body was shocked. It seemed that he had touched the sealed memory in his mind. He only felt that the word "Meng ran" was very familiar! His eyelids drooped slightly and whispered in a whisper: "Meng ran My name is Meng ran... " Meng Ran''s dark and deep eyes gradually showed a confused look, and his mind saw some broken pictures, and the picture flashed away: in the holy land of yaochi, two figures in white were swimming side by side, which was a delicate and delicate body that was so perfect that one could not have the slightest blasphemy. The whole body of a woman is covered by the moon and the body is made of immortal muscles and jade. She is out of the world. With every smile and frown, the beauty is breathtaking and breathtaking. I don''t know why, when Meng ran glimpses that figure, a name should come to mind. Yaochi saint! At this time, the young people in white who were swimming side by side with the saint of yaochi lake had a clear face. "He How could he be as like as two peas? The man in white, who is not Tairan xianzun!? All of a sudden, the whole picture was blurry. In the process of the picture, Meng ran seemed to see himself in white, crossing the universe, and a hair fell down, killing a star ten times larger than the earth! On the stars, countless bodies exude a strong stillness, just like the spirits of the demon soldiers of the nether world, turning into ashes! Gradually, the broken picture in Meng Ran''s mind, fast to even Meng ran himself can''t see clearly, Meng Ran''s whole person only felt that his mind was about to explode, and his headache was about to crack! "Ah I heard the thunder and drank it! Meng ran, who is full of shackles all over her body, seems to want to break free from the shackles of her body. Unexpectedly, she pushes aside the two daughters of Yin Qingxue and smashes her fist to the ground! Zhanlan Guanghua carries the surging mana of Meng ranzhu''s foundation period. It destroys the sky and destroys the earth! At this moment, the whole city of Jinghua seems to be like an earthquake of magnitude 10! Around the ground, a huge ditch with tens of meters deep was opened with a flick of fingers. The sound of gurgling water was heard in the gully. This fist actually smashed the underground undercurrent! "No! Go back Chen Ziyang, Luo Tianren see Meng ran suddenly is crazy, not from the face change, pull Ning Feixuan jump into the air! "Xiaoranzi!" However, Yin Qingxue was affected, and the whole person fell into the ditch. In the gully, he ran straight to the turbulent underground undercurrent! Chapter 1166 Meng Ran''s ability to hit the top is so terrible. The aftereffect of the blow with the fist force has already swept ten miles around! The surrounding trees, flowers, sculptures, fences, street lamps Wait, all facilities, all under this blow, turned into nothingness! It is the pavilion where Yin Qingxue lived before, which has turned into a piece of wreckage and no longer exists! Anyone can''t imagine, because of touching the sealed memory, making Meng ran almost out of control, thus madness big hair! At the moment, Yin Qingxue, who was badly affected, has already fallen into the deep pit under the ground. Seeing that Yin Qingxue is about to smash into the turbulent underground current, Meng Ran''s eyes are gradually clear after hearing the call! "A Xue? Not good Meng ran, whose face changed greatly, turned into a shadow and rushed into the deep pit under the ground. Finally, she caught Yin Qingxue''s slender waist before she fell into the water! "Go With a low drink, Meng Ran''s feet lightly touched the water waves, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. Holding Yin Qingxue, she jumped up from the pit and landed steadily on the edge of the pit. "A Xue, I''m sorry I... " Meng Ran''s face shows deep guilt, I don''t know how to face Yin Qingxue. Meng ran didn''t say the pictures that just appeared in his mind. For today''s Meng however Yan, those pictures are too shocking to do with his skill. Meng ran even doubted whether those pictures really existed, and whether they could be imagined out of thin air because of the confusion of memory after he lost his memory. Can a star ten times larger than the earth be cut off with only one hair? What astonishing power this is!? Don''t say that Meng ran, who has not yet stepped into the realm of God, can''t do it even if he is a man of great skill! Is it true that the man in white, who is as great as a God, is himself? "Well, well, I''m very lucky. How can I be in trouble? But you, xiaoranzi, dare to attack me secretly. I will punish you for pinching my shoulder and pounding my back for ten minutes every night before I go to bed! No, fifteen minutes Yin Qingxue pretended to be angry and glared at Meng ran and said fiercely. The typical elm head of someone, even believe it, repeatedly nodded. Yin Qing snow see Meng ran really believe it, can not help but cover his mouth smile, eyes are bent into crescent, very cute. In the last life, Yin Qingxue and Meng ran were in love with each other in University. They had a careless disposition and did not have a trace of lady''s airs. After they graduated from University, Meng ran took over Fenghua Group, and Yin Qingxue took charge of the company affairs for him. Only then did he become more and more stable and became the beautiful lady with beautiful beauty. To put it bluntly, today''s Yin Qingxue is just a little girl who is not full of double ten. What is overflowing on her body is more of a young girl''s breath. "A Xue, are you not angry with me?" Meng ran asked tentatively, and only in the face of Yin Qingxue, could this kind of nervous expression be revealed by this immortal. Otherwise, even if it is the blood demon who shakes the world, how can Meng ran look at it? "You''re a big head!" Yin Qingxue pinched Meng Ran''s cheek and said with a smile. It was obvious that she had not put this matter in her heart from the beginning to the end. Yin Qingxue knows that Meng ran won''t hurt herself. It''s just an accident. At the same time, Chen Ziyang, the three men standing in the air, were looking at the huge gully which was blasted out by Meng Ran''s fist. Tens of meters deep huge gullies, gullies, diameter is not less than 20 meters! Meng Ran''s fist is just like a meteorite. It''s too terrible. Chapter 1167 If Chen Ziyang and others hesitated for a moment, they would be seriously injured by Meng Ran''s fist on the spot if they were afraid of Chen Ziyang''s semi divine cultivation! Looking at the world, how many people dare to shake Meng Ran''s invincible combat power with flesh? Even the grandiose preacher of the Heavenly Master had no courage at all! A cold sweat came from Chen Ziyang''s nose and said to himself: "Damn it! I have devoured so many accomplishments of the powerful man and nature, but I still can''t break through the divine realm. Why does his cultivation never enter the divine realm? His skill is stronger than that of martial arts, Taoism and mythology! Why? " The flame of jealousy and unwillingness was blazing in Chen Ziyang''s eyes. "Skill! I''m going to devour my power! " The desire for power, like weeds, grows wildly in Chen Ziyang''s heart. What seems to be thinking of something, Chen Ziyang glanced at the crazy sword Luo Heng and the sword master Du Wuxiang who was unconscious behind him! An almost crazy idea has become clear in Chen Ziyang''s mind "HISHI" the harsh sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and three figures immediately fell into the air, immediately blocking the way of Meng ran and Meng ran! "Three, my own identity, I would like to investigate clearly, do not bother the three, leave this." See Chen Ziyang and Luo Heng block in front of their own body, Meng ran face slightly cold, cold mouth. Ning Feixuan, who is well aware of Meng Ran''s indifference, has already seen that Meng Ran is somewhat displeased and is trying to persuade him. However, he sees that Luo Heng and Chen Ziyang are uncompromising, and shout in a loud voice: "Meng ran! It is unforgivable that you destroyed the Shen family! Just now, he tried his best to fight against the three of me. His heart is punishable! " Although Chen Ziyang said so in his mouth, he had already realized clearly in his heart: "this Meng ran, it seems that ten have * * is amnesia! In this case, I can make good use of it. " Whether it is Ning Feixuan or Meng ran, how can you think of it? In a short time, Chen Ziyang has come up with a vicious strategy of transplanting flowers and trees! God Luo Heng is also Meng ran this fist, scared cold sweat DC, angry way: "Meng ran! Since you are the first person in tianbang, you do not shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Chinese people, but kill innocent people indiscriminately! Luo must take you back to Yanjing for punishment! " Luo Heng''s crazy knife is on both sides with Chen Ziyang. He tightly surrounds Meng ran! However, Meng ran, who was holding Yin Qing''s snow warm and cool hand, sneered and said faintly, "block me, you don''t have this qualification." The voice falls, a bright blue Guanghua, from mengran gas house swept out! "The upright son is arrogant!" God Luo Heng angry eyebrows inverted, step out, in vain to hold a knife for Chen Ziyang two people hard block this terrible Qi. However, Luo Heng is a worldly warrior after all. How can he know the terror of Meng ranbing''s attribute mana? Even if this glory is only containing 20% of Meng Ran''s power, it is no longer that the heaven and man can resist! With a bang, Luo Heng, who had been fighting with the blood demon, was forced back ten Zhang by Meng Ran''s blue magic power! "Poof!" What''s more, she spewed out a large mouthful of scarlet blood, and felt the internal organs as if she were overturning the river and the sea! "How could it be so strong!? This son clearly has not yet entered the realm of God Luo Heng was struck by lightning, even the blood on the corner of his mouth was forgotten to erase. He just looked at the young man in white with unbelievable face, as if he had seen the Arabian Night. At this moment, he finally understood why even the invincible blood demon, who had reached the late stage of his cultivation, would be defeated by Meng ran. It turns out that this son''s fighting power is already above the divine realm! Chapter 1168 "Master Luo!" Ning Feixuan exclaimed, and quickly stepped forward to help it up. See the appearance of a pair of swords, Ning Feixuan heart anxious, she didn''t worry about Luo Heng and Chen Ziyang to Meng ran. Meng Ran''s invincible cultivation is clear to Ning Feixuan. But Meng ran had already wounded Luo Heng first. Once he left today, he resisted arrest by relying on his martial arts and fled with fear of crime! Once this crime is established and the Shen family is destroyed, Meng ran will be on the head. At that time, even if Meng ran jumps into the eldest son River, he will never be able to get rid of the accusation of openly killing the family! "No! Now, Meng Ran''s memory is completely lost, and his identity is completely exposed, which is bound to cause a lot of murders and robberies! We can''t let Meng ran leave today. " "For the present, the only way to do this is to bring Meng ran back to the special department and suppress the news of Meng Ran''s return with the help of the special department. When the storm is over, we will find a way to restore Meng Ran''s memory and get rid of his guilt! " "Meng ran, you can''t control your own power now. If you just saw it again, it would be disastrous. Will you come back with me? I will certainly help you to recover your memory! " "I''d rather Feixuan promise you with my own life!" Ning Feixuan said this, Chen Ziyang reflexively want to speak to stop, but seems to think of something, Chen Ziyang actually will be to the throat, Sheng Sheng swallow down. "The total loss of Meng Ran''s memory must have something to do with the bloody battle of Taihu Lake. I think it''s Meiji, a giant of Luomen, who severely damaged Meng Ran''s brain with her mental powers, which would cause her amnesia!" "It''s hard to recover from mental trauma. It''s impossible for Xuan Mei to restore Meng Ran''s memory! In this case, I might as well make a plan and promise Meng ran to go with us! In this way, can I use his hand to help me complete the plan? " The unfathomable successor of the Heavenly Master''s Taoism, who was intrigued by the city government, has already planned everything, waiting for Meng ran to take the bait! "Yes, if you promise to go back with us, I will promise you that it will not be difficult for you." Chen Ziyang has a fake smile on his face. Ning Feixuan see Chen Ziyang unexpectedly is agree, can''t help but also a Leng, immediately great joy way: "Ziyang, you don''t object to me will Meng ran back to the Department?" Chen Ziyang spread out his hands and pretended to be helpless: "who called you the captain?" For some reason, Chen Ziyang''s appearance, on the contrary, made Ning Feixuan feel a little uneasy, but he was soon forgotten. "Meng ran, come back with me, I can certainly help you recover your memory!" Ning Feixuan''s face blooms a bright smile that is enough to make the ice melt. She is full of expectation and says to Meng ran. Meng ran frowned slightly and fell into silence for a moment. Meng PI Ran is not malicious about her identity. She wants to know her own identity. Even more a sense of inexplicable familiarity! The most disturbing thing about Meng Ran is that he just lost control of himself. Thinking again and again, Meng ran finally nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll go back with you." As soon as this speech came out, Ning Feixuan was overjoyed. At this time, Meng Ran''s ear was filled with Yin Qingxue''s sad voice: "xiaoranzi, you Are you going? " For Meng Ran''s Secret Life Yin Qingxue, how can he be willing to leave? Chapter 1169 Meng ran gently held Yin Qingxue''s cool hand, and said in a soft voice, "I am Meng ran or Tai ran. I am always your little ran son. I will never leave." A whisper, for Yin Qingxue, is better than the whole world. The tearful Yin Qingxue, like a swiftlet, threw herself into Meng Ran''s arms and sobbed: "don''t cheat me! You will never leave me Meng ran gently hugs Yin Qingxue and rubs her black and soft hair. On her delicate and tender face, she shows tenderness and indulgence that she has never had before. "I promised to take care of you, so I won''t break my promise." Yin Qingxue, like a clever cat, whispered "um" for her little ranzi, who always believed in her unconditionally. Just as the couple hugged each other tightly, an untimely cough came out. "Meng Tianren, if there are no other important matters, please leave with us. My elder martial brother is seriously injured and can''t be delayed." Luo Heng to Meng ran extremely polite said. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, strength is always respected. This Luo Tianren has personally learned Meng Ran''s skill. Even though Meng Ran is a person who is guilty, now that Meng Ran has agreed to follow them, Luo Heng should treat them with courtesy and not neglect them. The rest of the corner of the eye, glimpsed Luo Heng three people, Yin Qingxue clear face, instant hot, quickly from Meng Ran''s arms to break free. Shame of the head deep low, dare not look up to see Meng ran a look. Meng ran nodded slightly, but he said solemnly to Ning Feixuan: "I want to take her with me. I am entrusted to protect her safety before he comes back." Ning Feixuan stares at Yin Qingxue with her small head down, as if to carve her appearance into her heart. "You Do you really like this little girl? But she But how can she be worthy of you? " Ning Feixuan don''t understand why Meng ran disappeared for a few days and fell in love with such a young girl. Compared with Ning Feixuan, who is so perfect that she can''t pick out a trace of flaws, Yin Qingxue''s appearance is really inferior. In terms of body shape, Ning Feixuan, which is more than the international super model''s devil figure, can make the man''s belly jump fire and soar with just one glance. In terms of her identity, Ning Feixuan is not only an A-level thunder and lightning ability, but also a leader of special departments in China, and also the Pearl in the eyes of Ning family, a big family in Yanjing. If Ning Feixuan had not been engaged to Wan Chengzhi, her suitors would have been able to rank from China to Western Europe. For any normal man, Ning Feixuan and Yin Qingxue are placed in front of them. I''m afraid that everyone will choose Ning Feixuan without hesitation! But it is. However, he Meng ran, the first person in the list of days in China, came together with Yin Qingxue! For today''s Meng dianyan, although the memory of thousands of years is sealed in the ten day love forgetting rhyme, although the memory is lost, this feeling will never change! How can Meng ran forget Yin Qingxue''s yearning and love for thousands of years? This life, from the moment of seeing Yin Qingxue, Meng ran will never miss her again. "It must be the cause of your amnesia. It must be! You won''t be with her again, will you? " Ningfeixuan, an iceberg beauty, comforts herself repeatedly. "Well, with the protection of our special department, no one dares to hurt this lady." Ning Feixuan agreed to Meng Ran''s request without hesitation. Chapter 1170 "Sister Xuan, this bloody devil..." Chen Ziyang''s eyes fell on the bottom of the artificial lake and was nailed to the blood demon at the bottom of the lake by Meng ran. "His skill was knocked down to the early stage of the divine realm, and his limbs were sealed with dark ice sword Gang, which was like a waste man." Meng ran said faintly that he did not put this head of magic thing in his eyes. "After Du Yang wakes up, master Du Yang will take you to the devil''s blood." Ning Feixuan thought a little and said softly. "Good!" Chen Ziyang nodded and agreed, went straight into the middle of the lake, and grabbed the miserable and immature blood demon beaten by Meng ran. No one has ever noticed that a touch of ecstasy and greed has gone from the depths of Chen Ziyang''s eyes ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Ning Fei, dressed in a gray windbreaker and high-heeled leather boots, walked alone into the orthopedic hospital in Jinhu District, Jinghua City. As for Meng ran, Yin Qingxue and blood demon, they were arranged by Ning Feixuan in a hidden villa in Jinhu district. This villa is one of the special departments to contact one of the strongholds, located in the suburb of Jinhu District, sparsely populated. When Ning Feixuan stepped into the hospital, the lean monkey looked at Zhang Tao''s mother and son seriously injured in the intensive care unit. "Captain, Ziyang, you can''t have an accident!" At this time, a sound of "creak" came in. The nervous and thin monkey clenched his fist like a reflex and bullied him. He thought it was Lu Shaoqian''s gang who came to the door. "Team Captain!? Are you ok? It''s really wonderful! I thought you had an accident with Ziyang... " Seeing the figure of the visitor, the thin monkey quickly put down his clenched fist. His face was ecstatic and his excited words were not clear. Ning Feixuan is about to explain the process of the first battle of killing blood demons, but the rest of the light in the corner of his eyes catches a glimpse of Zhang Tao''s mother and son on the hospital bed. The grey windbreaker on Ning Feixuan''s delicate body makes you feel the twinkle of the arc! Ning Feixuan pushes the thin monkey aside and dodges to Zhang Tao''s bed. "Who did it?" he said "It is Shen Xinghan who betrayed Mr. Meng! Lu Shaoqian, the young director of Lu''s group, not only injured Zhang Tao''s mother and son, but also forcibly captured song Shuling and Su Fangfei from Fengsheng company! Even killed an employee of Fengsheng in public "Captain..." The thin monkey''s voice did not fall, the angry Ning Feixuan, that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, the glimmer of electric light leaped and flashed, and ran out! The windows around the ICU were smashed to pieces by this violent A-level lightning power! Ning Feixuan, a long wine red hair dancing without wind, squeezed six words from his teeth: "Shen Xinghan, you want to die!" ¡­¡­ Jinhu District, Lushi group building! This top luxury building, with a cost of nearly 2 billion yuan, is not only a landmark building in Jinhu District, but also the office building of Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! How many graduates from famous universities have broken their heads to enter this building and become a member of Lu''s group. On the front of the building, four gold-plated characters are shining in the sunshine, and they are extremely luxurious! Lu''s group! To build such a magnificent skyscraper in the financial and Commercial Street Center of Jinhu district is enough to show his towering status as the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River! On this day, in front of the Lushi group building, which is full of all kinds of top luxury cars, a humble cross-country Jeep came. Seeing that the cross-country jeep has no intention of stopping at all, instead, he steps on the gas pedal and tries to drive into the building. In an instant, the guards on duty were furious and roared with the help of walkie talkie: "stop this broken car for me! I''d like to see who ate the gall of the bear heart leopard and dare his mother to go wild in front of Lu''s group! " Chapter 1171 At the moment, the security guard roaring at the walkie talkie, named Zhu Qingsong, is the security captain who is fully responsible for the security of Lu''s group building. There are 28 security guards under him, including Zhu Qingsong. All of them are retired special forces! The Kung Fu of boxing and boxing is extremely good. It is not inferior to the external skill of the martial arts! Different from ordinary security guards, these security guards are all wearing black round necked suit of anima, bright black shoes of lofoy and diamond inlaid platinum watches on their hands! On the bridge of the nose are the security guards with a pair of fashionable black sunglasses, and the electric stick is also pinned on the waist. This outfit costs hundreds of thousands at least! No wonder this security captain is so crazy that he can serve as a security guard for the Lu family. For these security guards, it can be said that they have smoked from their ancestral graves and have been blessed for eight generations. It is even said that Lu Shaoqian, the young Dong of Lu''s group and the man of the day in Jiangnan Province, will give a few rewards whenever he is in a good mood, and none of them is less than 100000! If you want to know, you will be qualified to stop in the first place! It''s no wonder that the security captain was so disgusted to see the slightly old jeep. With a roar of Captain Zhu, more than a dozen security guards immediately surrounded the jeep! Captain Zhu took the lead to take out the electric stick, just like a street hooligan, and smashed the jeep window glass! "People in the car, you''re all fuckin ''deaf!? Get out of the car! Otherwise, I will give up all of you here today A ferocious roar, only heard a "pa" sound, the electric stick severely hit the jeep window glass. Captain Zhu is also a special forces soldier. His strength is so strong that if he goes down this stick, he will crack his bones! However, hit the jeep glass, but only a dull sound, not even a crack! "Well? This is the special toughened glass of the military department! " Captain Zhu''s face changed slightly, as if he had realized something. At this time, in the cross-country jeep, the skinny monkey driving through the brown glass looked at the ferocious security guards and said helplessly: "Captain, they stopped so that the car could not drive in!" The windbreaker and sunglasses woman sitting in the back seat just said coldly: "press over." "Ah? Isn''t that going to cripple them? " The thin monkey''s forehead sweats coldly, how also did not expect that his captain should be angry to this point. "Captain, this is Lu Hongyuan''s territory, not Jiangbei. We''ve been known by the senior officials of Jiangnan Province, I''m afraid..." However, without waiting for the skinny monkey to finish, the windbreaker woman once again said coldly, "I''ll let you drive in!" In the face of such an iceberg queen, everyone in the jeep felt like a mountain of pressure, and the skinny monkey quickly agreed. Step on the gas pedal, towards the gate of Lu''s building, Sheng Sheng rushes past! "Madman! The driver is a madman Captain Zhu didn''t expect that someone would dare to drive into Lu''s mansion! At the moment, he was in front of the jeep, but he could not escape. He was knocked out by the jeep! "Ah Next, there were more than a dozen screams. The security guards who had previously blocked the jeep were all knocked out by the jeep! Even a few people''s leg bones are crushed by tires! "Boom With a loud noise, the cross-country Jeep actually smashed the revolving glass door on the first floor of the building. Like a giant steel beast, Shengsheng broke into the hall on the first floor! Chapter 1172 Whether the beauty of the front desk in the hall, or a business boss in a suit or leather, everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. "This What''s the matter? " "My God! Who dares to drive a jeep into Lu''s mansion? Don''t you want to live? " Most of the people are criticizing jeeps. Only a few smart people seem to have noticed the Jiangbei military license plate hanging on the jeep! Silence, is obviously to guess that the identity of the coming person is very shallow, for fear of getting angry. "It seems that those who come here are not good. It seems that Lu Hongyuan and his son have caused a lot of trouble." Just as the hall was noisy, several security guards who kept the internal order of the building, holding electric batons, ran up angrily. "What''s the matter! Who is so bold as to drive into Lu''s mansion! " "You''re blind! All the people in the car come down to me Several security guards clenched their fists and banged the windows. At this time, several security guards just found that there was a security guard lying in front of the door! "Captain Zhu?" They were shocked and were about to come forward. Just then, the jeep door slowly opened. The first person who got off the bus was a skinny young man, with a pair of extremely high myopia glasses and a cool small flat head. He was Ning Feixuan''s right-hand assistant, a lean monkey! As soon as the thin monkey''s feet touched the ground, a group of security guards immediately surrounded him, showing a ferocious appearance of starting with the skinny monkey. "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" One of the security guards, who had already tightly grasped the collar of the skinny monkey, was as fierce as a chicken. The thin monkey''s forehead was covered with black lines in an instant. As a super soldier guarding China, he was threatened by a small security guard. He immediately yelled into the car with a black face: "why do you stay in the car! Give me this group of scum to waste As soon as the voice fell, I saw the doors on both sides of the jeep open instantly, and three figures in black appeared from the car as if they were ghosts! "You..." These security guards have no time to scream. They just hear the wind of boxing roaring in their ears! The fists of casserole, like raindrops, are coming! In the blink of an eye, this group of crazy security guards have already been beaten by the three middle-aged men in black, lying on the ground, howling. They were either broken ribs, or broken hands and feet. This startling scene, no one has responded to it! Just as the crowd was still, a cold figure stepped out of the jeep with high-heeled leather boots. "Dada Da..." The clear sound of high-heeled leather boots stepping on the tile floor is like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of people. This cool and gorgeous woman in a gray windbreaker and sunglasses is really full of air! They felt as if they were facing an ancient queen who was in charge of life and death, and they were still in cold sweat. "I only say it once. Let Lu Shaoqian come out and see me!" The cold words, mixed with Ning Feixuan several such as the essence of the killing intention, actually make people feel like falling into the ice cellar, the whole body is cold! However, even so, there are still not long eyed business managers, pointing to Ning Feixuan angrily scolded: "you What are you! You can call Lu Shaodong''s name directly! " Ning Feixuan turned her head angrily. Her beautiful blue eyes under the sunglasses burst out a blue arc, which not only pierced ningfeixuan''s sunglasses, but also stabbed the middle-aged boss''s chest! Chapter 1173 "Ah Hit by this terrible lightning power, the middle-aged boss immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and his body was filled with a burning smell like barbecue, and his chest flesh and blood were scorched by electricity! The hair covered with hair gel is more like a steel needle, the roots stand up. Mouth, ears, constantly out of the smoke, the whole person as if spasmodic, lying on the ground constantly twitching. "I said, I only said it once. Since you don''t listen, I''ll kill until Lu Shaoqian shows up! " The anger in the heart has already reached the extreme of Ning Feixuan. At the moment, she only wants to scrap Shen Xinghan and Lu Shaoqian! Ning Feixuan once promised Meng ran to protect his family. Ning Feixuan thought that there was a special department to come forward, looking at China, no one dared to move Meng Ran''s family. Kening Feixuan did not expect that Shen Xinghan would unite with Lu Shaoqian and betray Meng ran. He took advantage of his departure from Beijing and forcibly abducted song Shuling''s two daughters! "Lu Shaoqian, Shen Xinghan! Damn you In this hall, a cold, bitter drink rang through the hall. "Say it! Where is Lu Shaoqian now? " The skinny monkey hits a wailing security guard with one punch. Shengsheng knocks out his two front teeth and his mouth is full of blood. "Stop fighting! I beg you not to fight! I said! I said "Young Dong Mr. Dong, he''s in the manager''s office on the 43rd floor! " "Floor 43?" Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes a Lin, face such as frost. Step on that pair of high-heeled leather boots, enter the elevator in a murderous manner! At the moment when Ning Feixuan and others stepped into the elevator, the manager''s office on the 43rd floor of Lu''s building. Lu Shaoqian is sitting leisurely in the boss''s chair, holding an imported cigar in his hand. He is puffing away, not comfortable. "Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that Ning Feixuan, who can be selected as the Crown Princess of Wan Chengzhi, is the most outstanding princess in China in terms of her figure and appearance, especially her queen temperament is better than that of Xingyun. What would it be like to conquer her Through the computer screen on the desk, we can see Lu Shaoqian in his eyes, showing a dirty smile on his face. Before Ning Feixuan stepped into Lu''s mansion, Lu Shaoqian had already received a call from Chen Ziyang in advance, knowing that ningfeixuan had returned to Beijing. Their capture of song Shuling must be known to him. But I do not know why, this Chen Ziyang, but will Meng ran a matter, hide down, do not know what is planning. "Ha ha, Master Lu, you even gave my sister this fiancee Wan Chengzhi to him. How dare you covet this captain Ning?" Shen Xinghan, who is wearing a Suzhou embroidered cheongsam, leans on the sofa, shakes the top red wine in the goblet, and laughs openly. As soon as he said this, he was able to stab Lu Shaoqian''s pain immediately. Lu Shaoqian''s face was clouded with clouds, as if he would drop into the water at any time. The hatred of robbing his wife is not the same. There is no man in the world who will not hate anyone who takes his fiancee. However, Wan Chengzhi, the prince of Yanjing, had a noble status there, and Lu Shaoqian, even though he hated it, could only suppress it. "Wan Chengzhi! I, Lu Shaoqian, will ask you back one day for the Revenge of robbing his wife Because of his anger, Lu Shaoqian''s veins burst out. Shengsheng pinches the unburned cigar into a fragment! After half a minute, Shen Xinghan''s eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice: "coming!" Chapter 1174 "Dada" several rapid footsteps echoed in the corridor. Half a second later, I heard the sound of "bang". This luxurious door made of expensive mahogany was smashed by a blow! The smashed sawdust splashed in all directions. "Shen Xinghan! Lu Shaoqian! You are here indeed Ning Feixuan step into the office, looking at the figure of a man and a woman, the sky blue beautiful eyes reveal the towering anger. For the arrival of Ning Feixuan, Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xinghan are obviously not surprised. They have long thought of a good response to the speech. However, they stood up leisurely and said, "Captain Ning, I don''t know what happened to my Lu''s group. Do you want to mobilize the public to investigate?" "Yes, ningfeixuan, how powerful your special department is Shen Xinghan shakes the goblet, a face provocative said. Ning Feixuan looked at the two men without expression and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "hand over Song Shuling and Su Fangfei, otherwise..." "Otherwise what? Otherwise, you''d rather be captain. You want to learn from Meng ran, and you want to kill us ordinary people who are just like ourselves? " Now that she has completely broken with Meng ran, the second miss of the Shen family finally shows her sharp teeth and sharp mouth. "Bitch, you want to die!" Ning Feixuan''s anger is high, like green onion white jade like long fingers, a point out, blue lightning power, like a python general, straight to Shen Xinghan! Shen Xinghan face color a change, obviously also did not expect Ning Feixuan said to start, do not want to talk with her more. Facing Ning Feixuan''s A-level lightning power, Shen Xinghan, who can''t achieve the highest level of internal skill, dare not be careless at all. The front end of the palm condenses a chi long white light Qi blade, which is actually a move of condensing Qi to form a blade, which is hard to shake Ning Feixuan''s lightning ability! "Ningfeixuan! I''m afraid I''m afraid of you! " A low drink, Shen Xinghan in the sky a cut, straight cut in the thunder and lightning Python! When he heard the sound of "click", Shen Xinghan''s Qi blade broke like a mirror. In contrast, the thunder and lightning python of ningfeixuan was cut off by Shen Xinghan with a knife, but half of the thunder and lightning power has already attacked Shen Xinghan''s chest! "Not good!" Shen Xinghan''s whole body was cool, but he didn''t expect that his skill would be inferior to ningfeixuan! The second miss of the Shen family, who was unable to change her moves, had to wave her arms to resist. "Zi La" sound, thunder and lightning power hit Shen Xinghan''s arm, her whole arm, the electricity of a dark, non-stop shaking. "Ningfeixuan! How dare you hurt me Shen Xinghan pressed his arm and roared bitterly. "If you dare to scream again, I will kill you for Meng ran, who betrayed his master!" Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes a sweep, Sen ran said. Shen Xinghan, who was killed by Ning Feixuan''s terror and completely suppressed her, did not dare to speak any more. She had to stare at Ning Feixuan''s face, and wished to tear her perfect face into pieces. "Captain Ning If you have something to discuss... " A cold sweat from Lu Shaoqian''s forehead, along the cheek, drip to the ground. Lu Shaoqian didn''t expect that Shen Xinghan, who was also a master of martial arts, would be defeated by Ning Feixuan, which completely disrupted Lu Shaoqian''s layout. Lu Shaoqian secretly scolds Shen Xinghan for no use, while praying wildly that Wan Chengzhi and others can arrive as soon as possible. After receiving the news from Chen Ziyang, Lu Shaoqian made a phone call with Wan Chengzhi, imploring Him to come forward to block Ning Feixuan. At the moment, the prince of Yanjing must be on his way! Chapter 1175 Without waiting for Lu Shaoqian''s voice to fall, Ning Feixuan has already turned into a shadow and attacked directly! "Be careful!" Shen Xinghan had a big drink, but it didn''t help. I saw Ning Feixuan pinch Lu Shaoqian''s throat and said in a sharp voice: "say! Where are you locking song Shuling and Su Fangfei in the end? " Ningfeixuan, with its wine red long hair dancing wildly, twinkles with electric arc all over her body. In her beautiful blue eyes, she sends out all kinds of electric light, just like the queen who controls the thunder and lightning storm. She is very dignified. "Ningfeixuan! Kill me if you can Like a dead duck, the young master Lu, who was pinched in the air by Ning Feixuan, scolded fiercely. His whole body was shaking, trying to pretend that he was not afraid of death, but the deep fear in his eyes betrayed him. "You''re not afraid to die?" Ning Feixuan sneers, the thunder surges on the slender jade hand, and instantly convulses Lu Shaoqian''s whole body. Life is worse than death. "Ah! You Let me go! I! I said How could Lu Shaoqian, a pregnant woman, withstand such terrible lightning power? His whole body muscles were convulsed by electric convulsions. He was extremely distressed and relaxed on the spot. "Lu Shaoqian! If you dare to say that, Wan Chengzhi will surely destroy you! " Shen Xinghan see Lu Shaoqian so fast can''t hold on, instantly snapped. However, it was she who did not mean to say anything, but exposed the fact that Wan Chengzhi participated in it! "Wan Chengzhi? This asshole! He is the mastermind indeed Ning Feixuan''s face is extremely cold, and her eyes are full of killing intention. Ning Feixuan and WAN Chengzhi had an engagement, and their marriage date was close at hand. Even if he is the imperial concubine, he dare not do it easily. Even if it''s a special department, it''s not a disaster. As the second largest family in Yanjing, Wanjia''s influence in China is unimaginable. Once Wanjia chooses to be the enemy of Wanjia, it will be the opposite of the whole country of China! This kind of result, even if is this iceberg beauty ningfeixuan, also dare not bear. "Catch this bitch for me!" In rage, Ning Feixuan points to Shen Xinghan and drinks. Words fall, and lean monkey stand side by side with the three figures in black, at the same time! The internal force of the three human bodies, such as the surging rivers, was released wildly. Shen Xinghan couldn''t resist at all, but he held Shen Xinghan to death! "Master Wudao!" Shen Xinghan''s face was startled. It was found that the three middle-aged men who followed Ning Feixuan were all martial masters! These three people are the backbone of special departments. Their accomplishments are slightly inferior to those of Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, but they are solid martial arts masters! It''s easy for them to join hands to deal with Shen Xinghan. "Let me go! Ningfeixuan! Don''t be too early to be happy. I tell you, you will never save song Shuling! " Shen Xinghan, full of resentment in her eyes, struggles violently. However, she, who has been strangled with the pipa bone by the three great masters, is in vain. "Say it! Song Shuling, where are they locked up? " Ning Feixuan slapped Lu Shaoqian''s face with a slap, which instantly made half of his cheek red and swollen, and the delicate essential palmprint appeared on his handsome face. Prince Lu, who was completely shocked by the Queen''s aura of ningfeixuan, pleaded repeatedly and cried out: "they are..." However, Lu Shaoqian''s words did not come out, and all of a sudden, people felt a tremendous pressure, suddenly came! "Peerless heaven and man!" In this unprecedented pressure, including Ning Feixuan, all the people in the office are spewing out a big mouthful of blood, pale face. Only feel even breathing is extravagant! Chapter 1176 What Lu Shaoqian should have uttered was even more invisible under this tremendous pressure! "Captain!" The skinny monkey and the three masters in black were shocked. Although they are super soldiers of special departments, they are as tiny as ants in the face of the almost invincible pressure of nature and man, and they are unable to resist. "This power is by no means an ordinary man and nature strong, and a master of the heaven list!" Ning Feixuan, who was almost bitten by his silver teeth, was still clinging to his insistence. He would not let go of his hands, which held Lu Shaoqian''s neck. He only felt that there was a mountain peak on his shoulders! "Bang bang bang!" The skinny monkey and others can no longer hold on. In the eyes, nostrils and eardrums, they have already begun to ooze blood. They are oppressed by heaven and man and lie on the ground, miserable and incomparable. In the whole office, only Ning Feixuan is still struggling to support. Under this pressure, the A-level lightning power in his body seems to have been inspired. He is actually fighting against the pressure of heaven and man! "Why? What amazing potential, worthy of being the famous Chinese captain Ning. " A slightly surprised old voice came from all directions, and then the whole office glass was smashed! It''s like turning into a sharp blade, cutting all the people in the office! Only ningfeixuan''s thunder was raging all over her body, just like a thunderstorm. It turned these glass fragments into Dao Dao wind blades and blocked them three feet away! "Captain''s lightning power Is it a sign of awakening? " The skinny monkey is also aware of the change of Ning Feixuan''s lightning ability, and is not surprised. The power of Ning Feixuan''s inner powers has long surpassed level a, but it is still far away from level s. At the moment, Ning Feixuan is under the double oppression of fury and the oppression of heaven and man, which is a sign of awakening of powers! At this time, they were surprised to find an old man with white hair and childish face, carrying both hands, from the sky outside the window, stepping into the sky! If it is really a strong man! "You? Yuejia in Yanjing, Yue Muhai Ning Feixuan stares at the figure with crane hair, and his eyes are ready to spray fire. "Captain Ning, no matter according to seniority or cultivation, you should call me elder Yue." The old man with crane hair flashed in with a false smile on his face and his long beard twisted in his hands. "Yue Muhai! You, as the top ten old man in the sky list, dare to attack my special department openly! Can''t I be cheated by my special department? " Ning Feixuan face if frost, angry voice question. The Yuejia family in Yanjing is a famous martial arts family in China. Although its strength is slightly inferior to that of Gu family and Shen family in Jiangnan, almost all the experts of Yue family are the guards and worshippers of Yanjing powerful families! With those famous families, Royal relatives and relatives, it can be said that there are countless ties. It is no exaggeration to say that the Yuejia family in Yanjing is a Wudao family appointed by the Chinese government. Behind it, there are not only official support from the Chinese government, but also nine families! In this way, it is not difficult to explain why the people of Yue family, such as Ning Feixuan, are so unscrupulous. "Captain Ning is very serious. I just saw this group of young people and was very happy to hunt. I couldn''t help but compete with them." Yue Muhai played a ha ha, perfunctorily said. Between the sleeves and robes, the terrible pressure that would press people down on the ground suddenly disappeared. The skinny monkey and others struggled to get up from the ground. Obviously, they were not able to resist the terrible pressure of heaven and man with their skills. "Yue Tianren, my special department is still on duty. If there is nothing else, please leave." The thin monkey wiped off the blood donation from the corners of his mouth and made a gesture of "please" to Yue Muhai, and said with a hostile face. As soon as the thin monkey''s voice dropped, there was a dense sound of footsteps on the corridor outside the door. At first, I heard a moderate drink, and then I heard a loud voice: "special envoy Ben is in charge of all affairs in the south of the Yangtze River, and your special department is in charge of official duties. Should this special envoy leave at the same time?" Chapter 1177 Ning Feixuan, who was very familiar with the voice, turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a dark green military uniform with white temples coming up with his head raised! It is said that he is middle-aged, but in fact, he is over 60 years old. It is because he has been taking various luxury health care products for a long time that this military uniform man looks much younger. Although he is over 60 years old, the man in military uniform is straight with his back straight and his whole body exudes a breath of iron and blood. He is not angry and self-confident. He must be a high-ranking military and political Minister for a long time! Sure enough, Ning Feixuan and skinny monkey almost looked at the shoulder of the visitor at the same time, and saw olive branches, five pointed stars, two! This is a middle. Will! The thin monkey gave a strange cry and said in an incredible way: "Jiang Shaofu? What are you doing in Jiangnan? And how did you suddenly rise to middle rank The story of Wuyin villa in Jiangbei can be clearly seen. On that day, the general of Yanjing was forced to be desperate by Meng ran and apologized in public. Even his son, who was spoiled by heaven, was born and discarded by Meng ran Sheng, who completely cut off the incense of the Jiang family! No one thought that the Jiang family in Yanjing was going to decline. But how did Jiang Shaofu change his mind and turn over the salted fish? Not only did the skinny Monkey think it was incredible, but Ning Feixuan, whose face was as cold as ice, had black eyebrows and a dignified face. However, Jiang Shaofu, who strode forward, glared at him with his tiger eyes and scolded him mercilessly: "disrespectful young man! Jiang is the special envoy of Yanjing! It is specially responsible for dealing with the massacre of the Shen family in Wuzhou and governing Jiangnan affairs. " Words down, suddenly saw dozens of fully armed special forces, armed with AK47 submachine guns, tightly and orderly rushed into this office! These dozens of special forces, seems to have tacit understanding, will Ning Feixuan and other people around! More pull the bolt, Qi Shua will AK47 submachine gun in the bullet loaded, the muzzle points to Ning Feixuan people! The skinny monkey''s face changed greatly, and he said with gnashing teeth: "wanton! What department are you from? Dare to shoot at us The angry skinny monkey took out a black wallet from his trouser pocket and showed out the special certificate of the "supernatural force Defense Department". Super soldiers in special departments are high-level secrets of China and are not disclosed to the public. In addition, special departments enjoy high-level privileges in China. Both local officials and officials in the frontier often give them a little respect and respect. However, the previously invincible documents are now regarded as air. This group of fully armed special forces, as if they did not see the general, is directly ignoring their super soldier identity, the muzzle is still firmly locked in the thin monkey people! "You This scene, on the spot will see the skinny monkey furious, almost to run away. "They are the central guards appointed by the Yanjing Central Committee and are fully responsible for the security of Jiang''s special envoy. They only accept the dispatch of Jiang''s special envoy and Yanjing Central Committee. In addition, even the governor of a province has no right to transfer them." A voice of indifference came from outside the door. The visitor was dressed in white lining, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked very gentle and looked like a political official. "Secretary Zhuang?" This is Mr. Zhuang Shubin, Secretary of Jinghua! But see Zhuang Shubin leisurely step into the office, after saluting Jiang Shaofu slightly, actually can''t help but stand on the side of Jiang Shaofu! The meaning of Zhuang Shubin''s action can not be more obvious. Special department and Yanjing special envoy two sides, he Zhuang Shubin chooses to stand in line with Jiang Shaofu! Chapter 1178 "No way! Wu Zhou incident involves both military and foreign forces. Our special department has always been responsible for the affairs of the warriors. There is no way to appoint another special envoy from Yanjing center! " The skinny monkey did not give in and argued. Jiang Shaofu sneered and took out a red envelope certificate from his chest pocket and handed it to Ning Feixuan. "It is really the special envoy of Jiangnan appointed by the central leadership! How could that be possible! " With his head outstretched, he witnessed the thin monkey with standard identity on the certificate. If he was struck by lightning, he was stunned on the spot. Since the establishment of the special department, the special department has always been fully responsible for all matters related to martial arts, law practitioners, and powers, regardless of their size. Ning Feixuan, as the captain of the special department, is naturally the special envoy to deal with various emergencies. However, this time, there will be another special envoy appointed by Yanjing center. This seemingly subtle move, but the implication is self-evident! Either the Yanjing center has already distrusted the special departments; or there are nine family forces involved in it, recommending Jiang Shaofu to Yanjing center as a special envoy! As a special department that has protected the first-class son of China, both the former Minister of the special department and the current minister, Ning Wenbin, are dedicated to their duties. Therefore, Yanjing center will never doubt the loyalty of special departments. That is to say, the reason why Jiang Shaofu became the special envoy of Yanjing this time is that Shiyou * * is a senior member of the nine families, which hinders him! "Is it Wan Lingtao''s old fox?" Ning Feixuan and the skinny monkey look at each other, the first suspicious target is the nine families ranked the second ten thousand! Because Zhang Tao and others have a feud with Wan Chengzhi, Wanjia is the most likely Yanjing clan. However, Ning Feixuan would not think that it was Meng Ran''s grandfather who planned all this secretly! Jiang Shaofu looked at Ning Feixuan''s perfect and delicate face, and said with a smile: "by the way, Jiang would like to remind you that the central guard''s guns and ammunition are specially made, which are said to be enough to break through the so-called martial arts master''s" bodyguard spirit ". I wonder if the famous captain Ning wants to have a fight In the battle of Wuyin mountain villa that day, Jiang Shaofu clearly remembered that this young lady of Ning family stood firmly on Meng Ran''s side and hurt his wife and son seriously. For Ning Feixuan, Jiang Shaofu has long held a grudge. Naihe Ning Feixuan had a very high status, even if he was the head of Jiang family and the general of Yanjing, he could not help it. But this time is different from the past, now bearing the name of Yanjing envoys Jiang Shaofu, has already suppressed ningfeixuan half head! As long as Ning Feixuan is in the south of the Yangtze River, he will obey his orders! This speech a, not only is thin monkey, is Ning Feixuan''s facial expression is to become unusual ugly. It should be noted that from ancient times to the present, rulers of all dynasties have secretly established various forces to guard against the use of military force to violate the ban. Like the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, there was a "guard with a sword in front of the emperor.". These warriors granted by the emperor are the direct forces of the emperors and ministers to protect themselves! In particular, after the ten day turmoil in which Xie family violated the ban and bloodied Yanjing a year ago, the central government of Yanjing was determined to set up an absolute force to guard Yanjing! Special departments and central guards are the two forces! It''s just that special departments are responsible for protecting the whole country, and their power is too scattered. As for the central guards, they are guarding the capital of Yanjing all the year round. No one has the right to send them out of Yanjing unless ordered by Yanjing center! Chapter 1179 In a sense, the central guard is more like the Yanjing central giants, to protect themselves directly! It''s even more constrained by special departments! Even for special departments, they are old and dead, both sides can do nothing to each other. But what really changed Ning Feixuan''s face was not the central guards, but the submachine guns in their hands, which were enough to break the vigorous spirit of martial arts master! The surface of these guns is not different from the ordinary AK47 series guns. The bullets in the magazine are specially made! Just like the three edged army spikes provided by special departments, this kind of special bullet is also specially designed to deal with warriors. Different from the steel and titanium alloy used for casting the three edged army stab, this special bullet is mixed with a special chemical substance, which contains strong corrosivity, which is enough to break the vigorous spirit of martial arts master! Because of this kind of chemical substance extracted, the quantity is so rare that it becomes more and more precious. This kind of bullet and three edged army stab are called Chinese heavy weapons! And every time it is used, it has to go through layers of approval, and finally, it is not until Yanjing Central Committee nods. Even Ning Feixuan, the captain of this special department, has no right to use it without authorization. To protect Jiang Shaofu''s safety, Yanjing center not only sent out the central security guards, but also equipped the central guards with such weapons specially used to deal with warriors! Ning Feixuan stares at Jiang Shaofu''s smiling face, burning with anger. However, even so, Ning Feixuan did not dare to act rashly. These dozens of submachine guns not only locked themselves firmly, but also pointed at the four skinny monkeys! With their skill, they can''t resist this kind of bullet in any case. In the office atmosphere, presents a condensing and killing critical moment, wearing a black hand-made suit, Prince Yanjing, accompanied by the queen of Beijing, Shen Xingyun, strides into the office with pride! "Prince! The prince saves me Still pinched by Ning Feixuan and already suffocating, Mr. Lu, as if to see his own savior, cried out for help with ecstasy. As soon as Wan Chengzhi stepped into the office, he saw the submachine gun aimed at Ning Feixuan, and said angrily: "stop! If there is Prince Xuan, I will never let you see the prince again With Wan Chengzhi''s tough attitude, Jiang Shaofu''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He seemed to have a flash of fear in his deep eyes. He immediately said to the dozens of special soldiers: "there''s no business for you here. Go out." "Yes A group of central guards responded in unison, and then put away the submachine guns and stood outside the office door. Without the threat of such a big killer, all the skinny monkeys were relieved and their back clothes were wet by cold sweat. In the scene just now, if there is a slight mistake and the gun is fired, the people will be dead without a burial place! "Feixuan, the prince has shown his sincerity. Should you let people go?" Wan Chengzhi smiles, as if eating Ding Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan looks at Lu Shaoqian in the hand without expression, and then throws him to one side and falls heavily on the ground. "Wan Chengzhi, I know that Lu Shaoqian''s robbery of song Shuling must have something to do with you. I advise you that it is not too late to hand over the people now." Ning Feixuan will be the body''s electric light convergence into the body, cold mouth. Chapter 1180 To this step, Ren who also saw the situation for the ningfeixuan side, has been extremely adverse. Not to mention Jiang Shaofu, Yanjing''s special envoy, Ning Feixuan, Yue Muhai, Wan Chengzhi and others are all eyeing at him. What''s more, if ningfeixuan wants to break through, there are still central guards guarding the office gate. However, even so, ningfeixuan perfect jade face, at the moment is more calm, actually can not see a trace of tension. In words, it seems to contain a warning. Including Wan Cheng in, these big figures seem to suspect that Ning Feixuan still has a card in hand. Although Wan Chengzhi was a little suspicious in his heart, his face was light, and he pretended to be puzzled and said: "aunt song has been robbed? Who dares to do such a wicked thing! Feixuan, the crown prince is duty bound to help you find out the whereabouts of aunt song as soon as possible! " Wan Chengzhi said solemnly and solemnly. He put his hands behind his back and looked at Lu Shaoqian without expression. He said with full warning: "Lu Shaoqian, how can Feixuan say that Aunt song was robbed is related to you?" Master Lu, who was tacit to each other, waved his hand in a hurry and said: "Your Highness is wronged! I dare to swear to God that song Shuling has nothing to do with me! Recently, Lu''s group has a number of projects to cooperate with the government. Shaoqian has been discussing this with Secretary Zhuang these days. How could he possibly rob song Shuling Zhuang Shubin, wearing gold rimmed glasses, nodded solemnly: "yes! Mr. Wan, what Lu Shao said is true. These days, Lu Shao and I have been busy discussing and approving the project. There is no way to rob song Shuling. " "What''s more, Lu Shao''s personality Zhuang knows better than anyone else. Last year, Lu Shaona''s medal for the top ten outstanding young people in the south of the Yangtze River was awarded by me personally! With Lu Shao''s character, how could he possibly embarrass song Shuling, a woman of this age? " Zhuang Shubin is indeed an old fox in political circles. This is reasonable and reasonable, and no one can pick out any flaw. In this regard, Ning Feixuan just coldly looks at this group of people''s ugliness. Wan Chengzhi obviously had expected that ningfeixuan would not be fooled by these three words and said immediately: "Feixuan, don''t you believe them? Let''s see! Lu Shaoqian, you ask Feixuan to send someone to check your building thoroughly! " Wan Chengzhi turns and shouts at Lu Shaoqian. Lu Shaoqian deliberately put on a puzzled look and said: "Your Highness, the Lu''s building is so large that I''m afraid it will take more than half a day to make a thorough inspection. Moreover, the staff are working. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate..." Wan Chengzhi raised his eyebrows and scolded: "now aunt song''s whereabouts are unknown and her life and death are unknown! Compared with a human life, which one is more important? Don''t send someone to lead the way for Feixuan! " "Yes, yes!" Lu Shaoqian nodded again and again, and made a "please" action to Ning Feixuan. Jiang Shaofu, Yanjing''s special envoy, echoed in a strange way: "yes, Captain Ning. Since you suspect that Lu Shaoqian has robbed song Shuling, you might as well search it to avoid wronging a good man, isn''t it At this moment, Ning Feixuan has already been framed by people, and it is difficult to get off. If Ning Feixuan promised to search, if he couldn''t find anyone, he would be wronged by Lu Shaoqian; but if Ning Feixuan didn''t agree, he would be accused by Jiang Shaofu. Seeing Ning Feixuan''s hesitation, the thin monkey whispered: "Captain, let me take people to check this building thoroughly. I don''t believe they can hide people in the sky!" Chapter 1181 "Pa!" An expensive celadon teacup was smashed to the ground by the raw and smashed. Porcelain pieces and light yellow tea splashed everywhere. "These bastards! Where the hell are they hiding people? " Jinhu District orthopedic hospital, the dean''s office, is angry Ning Feixuan, will be in the hands of the teacup fell to the ground, a bite of silver teeth is even more gurgling. Standing on the side of the thin monkey, shivering, for fear that Ning Feixuan take their own knife. His captain''s temper, thin monkey can''t understand, don''t look at the usual ningfeixuan a pair of ten thousand years of iceberg indifference. If anyone dares to make this ancestor angry, Ning Feixuan will really run away Two years ago, Ning Feixuan had a big quarrel with Ning Wenbin in the special department headquarters. Shengsheng scolded his second uncle with blood. God bless you! The captain can''t see me, he can''t see me... " A pair of skinny monkeys like to bury their heads in their chest are praying in their hearts. It turns out that this afternoon, with the three masters, the skinny monkey took the Lu Group building up to the revolving restaurant on the top floor and down to the underground parking lot. They searched all inside and outside, but they didn''t find any trace of song Shuling and Su Fangfei. Ningfeixuan also called out the monitoring video of the whole Lushi building. It was confirmed that Su Fangfei and song Shuling had never appeared in Lu''s building from the beginning to the end. Ning Feixuan, who is in a dilemma, can only leave here. After returning to the orthopedic hospital, Ning Da beauty, full of anger and nowhere to vent, began to smash things And that''s where it is now. It seems to think of something, Ning Feixuan''s eyes "miso" suddenly fell on the thin monkey''s body, "thin monkey!" The skinny monkey whispered, "miserable," and bravely showed a smile that was even worse than crying. "Have I told you before, let you watch every move of Shen Xinghan?" Ning Feixuan asked without expression. "Yes..." the thin monkey nodded with trembling teeth "Click!" This nod of the thin monkey can be described as an instant provoking the hornet''s nest. Ning Feixuan picked up the celadon teapot and smashed it on the wall beside the lean monkey. He asked with a angry face: "this is the result of your surveillance There was a thin monkey who could not speak of bitterness. His face was full of cringe, "Captain, I Listen to my explanation... " Ning Feixuan glared at the thin monkey fiercely, "say!" "I watched Shen Xinghan for a period of time. Seeing that she had no problem, I just I just Ning Feixuan mouth raised a sneer radian, "you are lazy?" Facing Ning Feixuan''s murderous eyes, the thin monkey''s head shook like a rattle, and quickly waved his hand and said: "Captain, I''m not lazy. It was Miss Su who asked me to help analyze a pile of ashes. She said that she wanted to get the results as soon as possible. So I didn''t monitor Shen Xinghan and went to test the ashes... " "Ashes?" Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow a Cu, slightly feel the way of doubt. "Well, the equipment in Jinghua is not good. I can only analyze that there are a lot of fibers in it. I''m afraid it will take a day or two for the specific results to come out." The thin monkey explained. "That''s it. Song Shuling has to take a long-term view. Take the medicine box and come with me. I need your help." Thinking of a young man in white, the restlessness and anger in Ning Feixuan''s heart gradually dissipated, and his words were more gentle. ¡­¡­ In ningfeixuan with a thin monkey, toward the suburban villa where Meng ran lives. Lu Shaoqian and WAN Chengzhi also drove away from the city and sneaked into the century Tiancheng villa group by the Jinghu Lake Chapter 1182 As a luxury villa group invested and developed by Lushi group, century Tiancheng villa group covers an extremely large area. It is also a perfect place for health preservation and leisure. The architectural style adopts the combination of Chinese and Western styles, including western style houses and pavilions. It is said that the style of Dongfeng imperial garden developed by the Yin family and the nine families in Yanjing is the most famous villa group in the south of the Yangtze River. It is no wonder that the splendid Club of the queen of Jinghua will choose to build on the West Bank of Jinghu Lake, which is only a lake away from the century Tiancheng villa group. Naturally, it is easy to attract Jinghua politicians and business tycoons who live in the villa group. This group of luxury villas, just afraid of the cost alone, will be close to 10 billion. At this time, Lu Shaoqian''s white Ferrari and wanchengzhi''s luxury Maybach, one after another, slowly drove into the villa group. Under the leadership of Lu Shaoqian, two luxury cars finally stopped in front of villa No. 4 on the east side of the villa group. As the door opens, Lu Shaoqian, Wan Chengzhi, Jiang Shaofu, and Shen Xingyun get off the bus slowly. "This is the place you said that Ning Feixuan could not find in any case? If I remember correctly, villa No.4 should be the place where the Xue family lived. You would not have given song Shuling and her to Xue Longqing, the rubbish? " Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua, has a pair of Phoenix eyes on Lu Shaoqian, full of suspicion. Lu Shaoqian ha ha ha a smile, immediately said: "know me, star Yun also." However, as soon as he said this, Lu Shaoqian realized that he had made a mistake, and his face turned pale. Wan Chengzhi glanced at Lu Shaoqian coldly, hummed coldly, took the lead and stepped into the villa. Just as Wan Chengzhi and others stepped into the villa, on the secluded attic on the second floor of the villa, Xue Longqing, the eldest son of Xue''s group, was seen with a pair of colored eyes on the attractive and delicate bodies of song Shuling and Su Fangfei, two beauties, one big and one small, who kept swimming away and wiping their money. If not for Lu Shaoqian''s advice that Xue Longqing should not touch the two girls, the evil ghost in her head would have done the wrong thing to her. "Xue Longqing, close your eyes! I don''t care about you for your father''s sake. If you plan against me again, don''t blame me for being rude! " Song Shuling, a powerful woman with one hand handcuffed on the head of the bed, has now become a prisoner. But even so, the strong woman''s aura is still no less, toward Xue Longqing angry curse. Who is song Shuling? The famous "red rose of business" in Yanjing at that time, how many people dare to be so contemptuous in China? For Xue Longqing''s squinting eyes, he had already hated him deeply and wished to gouge out his eyes with his own hands. "It''s worthy of being the general manager of song who dares to fight in Beijing alone. He''s so overbearing that he really has an appetite for Ben Shao. To tell you the truth, Ben Shao, I''ve had a lot of strong women, but I haven''t tasted the charm and beauty of President song. " Xue Longqing, who had a small belly full of evil fire, licked his scarlet tongue and said with an eager look on his face. Words, eyes are in Song Shuling''s uniform dress, back and forth. "Xue Longqing! If you dare to move a finger of aunt song, I swear to heaven that Meng ran will surely kill you! " Su Fangfei, who was also handcuffed to his wrist and was imprisoned at the head of the bed, roared angrily. Xue Longqing, who originally had a pair of colored eyes walking upstream of song Shuling''s delicate body, was instantly attracted by Su Fangfei and said with an obscene smile: "tut Tut, I almost forgot that there was Su Da beauty. Yes? See this little only care about song Shuling, cold shoulder you, Su Da beauty, this is jealous? " Chapter 1183 Long before Lu Shaoqian started to kidnap song Shuling''s second daughter, the eldest son of Lu''s group had already figured out the best cage for them. This is the Shiji Tiancheng No.4 villa, which is located on the Bank of Jinghu Lake in the suburb! It is also the third largest family in Jiangnan, where the Xue family is! As a young Dong of Xue''s group, Xue Longqing''s status and status in the south of the Yangtze River are extremely respected. Only Lu Shaoqian can stabilize his head. Moreover, Xue Longqing''s dandy name is well known to people in the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, Lu Shaoqian deliberately imprisoned song Shuling''s two daughters in Xue''s villa! Even if she wants to break her head, Lu Shaoqian dare to give Meng Ran''s two close relatives to a dandy! Moreover, Xue Longqing, who had been frightened by the last battle of the people''s Hospital, was afraid that in the eyes of Ning Feixuan and others, he was no different from a street mouse, and no one would notice him again. In this way, Xue Longqing naturally became the target that people in ningfeixuan ignored! She ningfeixuan, even if it is to mobilize the strength of the whole special department, turn this Beijing city upside down, will never come to search Xue''s No. 4 villa! Lu Shaoqian''s move is a wonderful move! It is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation in Jiangnan province. People, the city hall should be a hero! "Don''t worry. Since Lu Shao has already handed you two beauties to me, Ben Shao naturally has time to take good care of the two beauties. How can he live up to this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? " Xue Longqing, like a ghost in the color, kept her eyes on her. If this is changed to before, how dare he Xue Longqing to appreciate song Shuling, a lady of a powerful family, who still has charm? In particular, Xue Longqing learned that song Shuling''s real identity was Yan Jingjiu family, the third young lady of the Song family! This is comparable to the Royal relatives, ancient Princess like noble identity, more inspired Xue Longqing''s * *! Jiangnan beauty, with Xue Longqing''s identity, is naturally what she wants. Even if she is a second-line star in the entertainment industry, Xue Longqing has long been tired of playing with it. But how did Xue Longqing, the legitimate Princess of the nine families, have ever tasted the taste of such a lady? At this moment, Xue Longqing only feels that God treats him very well. After the battle in the people''s Hospital, Xue Longqing even thought that he would never get Su Fangfei, the most elegant beauty in her life. He couldn''t have imagined it, but after a few days, Lu Shaoqian would have put the two girls to his bed! It''s like a dream! Xue Longqing''s heart in addition to ecstasy or ecstasy! "Bah! Xue Longqing, you beast, you can''t die easily Su Da beauty, who was shocked and angry, was completely flustered at the moment. Now Meng Ran''s whereabouts have become a mystery, and all the jade charms on her body have failed. The second daughter, who was imprisoned in this mansion, has no hope of escaping. Su Fangfei is almost desperate! "Well, I don''t know that she''s still a chaste girl. I don''t like it." Xue Longqing, who is on the brain of the spermatozoa, has already been filled with * * in his eyes. The evil fire in his small abdomen leaps up and fiercely pours at Su Fangfei! Song Shuling was about to crack her canthus, struggling desperately and yelling: "Xue Longqing! You beast! If you dare to touch Fangfei, I promise song Shuling that I will let the Song family kill you as a human scum! I want you to die Chapter 1184 In Song Shuling''s heart, Su Fangfei has always been treated as her own daughter. Moreover, song Shuling had already seen Su Fangfei''s secret love for her son, and even intended to match them up. She also fantasized that after Aizi graduated from University, she would let him marry Su Fangfei and make su Fangfei the daughter-in-law of the Meng family. From then on, it was the family who worked together to manage Fengsheng company and worked together to create a world in this Beijing city. When Fengsheng company can become a listed company with assets of 10 billion, song Shuling will be able to take Meng Chang''an and Meng Ran''s father and son back to Yan and Beijing. Take Meng ran to see his grandparents, uncles and aunts he has never met. This strong woman''s wish in this life is nothing but a peaceful and happy family. At that time, song Shuling fell out with the Song family. However, after all, the Song family in Beijing was song Shuling''s mother''s family. How could song Shuling give up this intimate relationship? However, all these beautiful, now has become a dream. Now Song Shuling and Su Fangfei''s two daughters, their mobile phones have been searched by Xue Longqing, and their wrists are handcuffed to death at the head of the bed, with no chance of escaping. The only hope is that Ning Feixuan can find them as soon as possible. However, Beijing is densely populated, and there are many high-rise buildings. How can we find their traces in the long sea of people? At this point, even the strong woman who never admitted defeat was almost desperate in her heart. "No! Fangfei must not have an accident! Even if I die, I must save Fangfei! " Song Shuling, like a madman, decided to save Su Fangfei anyway! This is the last effort a mother can do for her son "Xue Longqing! No matter what you ask, I will promise you Song Shuling used all her strength to roar. I don''t know whether it is because of grief or indignation or humiliation that the voice of song Shuling, a powerful woman, has become hoarse. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted Xue Longqing''s attention. I can''t help but stop and look back at Song Shuling''s delicate and charming body with burning eyes and smile: "Oh? Mr. Song, do you really agree to any conditions? " "I..." Song Shuling, who has been staring at by Xue Longqing, is already speechless. At this time, a slight knock on the door, like rain in time, immediately rescued the second daughter of song Shuling who was in the fire pit. "Who? How many times has Ben said it! No one can disturb Ben Shao when he is happy Good things were disturbed, Xue Longqing immediately face iron blue, roared at the gate. However, as soon as this was said, there was a slight knock on the door, which instantly increased several points, just like beating a drum. Xue Longqing''s face was purple. He immediately jumped out of Simmons'' bed and rushed to the door of the room with anger. As he opened the door, he swore: "I Cao Youma, you..." However, the door of the room was just half opened by Xue Longqing, but it was kicked open by the visitor! Xue Longqing, who is on the brain of the spermatozoa, has no time to see the face of the visitor. He only feels a tingling palm wind whistling from his scalp! The next second, there was a crackling sound. The eldest son of Xue''s group was slapped to the ground! "Trash, I want you to look at them, you must move them!" Chapter 1185 "Temple Your highness! " Master Xue, whose ears were fanned and buzzing, was lying on the ground, covering his red and swollen cheek, and staring at the visitor. In addition to wanjiatai and ziye Wan Chengzhi, Lu Shaoqian, Shen Xingyun, Shen Xinghan and special envoy Jiang Shaofu also entered. Finally, Xue Longqing, who responded, kowtowed in a hurry and begged for mercy. His head coughed up a trace of red on the floor and kept shouting for mercy: "Your Highness, Xue Longqing is wrong! Let''s spare you this time! Your highness, please At this time, like a bereaved dog, Xue Longqing, who is fawning at the feet of Wan Chengzhi, has no previous half arrogance? Song Shuling and Su Fangfei feel sick when they see this scene. In the face of this legitimate son of the third largest family in the south of the Yangtze River and the successor of Xue''s group, Wan Chengzhi didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He lifted up his precious pair of bright leather shoes and kicked Xue Longqing aside. "Trash, get out of here!" Then she strode towards the second daughter of song Shuling, who was handcuffed at the head of the bed. He also pointed to song Shuling and said, "Jiang''s special envoy is Meng Ran''s biological mother, and also the third young lady of Yan Jingsong''s family, song Shuling." "The beautiful woman next to her is Meng Ran''s cousin. According to Shen Xinghan, she and Meng ran are in love. There is no blood relationship between them. I think the relationship between them is not so simple." Wanjiatai ziye, standing with his hands on his back, looked down at Song Shuling''s two daughters as if he were looking at two prisoners. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Jiang Shaofu, who intentionally changed a suit of casual clothes, heard the speech and immediately narrowed his old eyes and looked at Song Shuling carefully. In my old eyes, there was a chill. "Is it you who gave birth to the little bastard Meng ran?" The powerful woman, who could not tolerate the slightest insult to her son, was staring at Jiang Shaofu with angry faces. "Old man, clean your mouth for me!" Jiang Shaofu was not angry but laughed. He asked with great interest: "do you know the real identity of Jiang?" Song Shuling was still staring at Jiang Shaofu without saying a word. "Song Shuling, listen carefully. I''m Yan. The head of Jiang family in Beijing, Jiang Shaofu! That is Jiang Peilun''s biological father who was abandoned by your son! " Jiang Shaofu almost roared out this sentence. Whenever Jiang Peilun is mentioned, Jiang Shaofu has a dull pain in his heart. It is well known that Jiang Shaofu Laolaizi and his wife, Ms. Guo Hong, went to the Guanyin Temple all day long to pray for gods and Buddhas before they could get such a Kirin for the Jiang family. Jiang Shaofu and his wife, as if the son of their ancestors, doting on the sky, are expecting him to continue the incense for the Jiang family. Jiang Shaofu paid homage to the general. He was also a famous man in front of the central giant. The aristocrats in the whole Yan capital city all gave him enough face. No matter how arrogant and dandy Jiang Peilun is, no one dares to kill him. However, Jiang Shaofu and his wife were watching their son with their own eyes. Meng ran Sheng abandoned his lower body! Become a modern eunuch who lost the ability to bear children! The whole Yan capital, almost everyone behind the ridicule. How can Jiang Shaofu bear such a humiliation? After Jiang Shaofu returned to Yan Jing, he was always thinking about revenge for his beloved son. But from the central giant there just learned that Meng Ran is the first person in the heaven list who is famous in China! Song Zhengde, the leader of the Song family, is Meng Ran''s grandfather! From then on, Jiang Shaofu knew that there was no hope of revenge in his life Chapter 1186 However, this earthly matter, the situation changes, in addition to Tai ran immortal, look at the world, who can see through? Jiang Shaofu did not expect that he could change himself and become the special envoy of Yan Jingte, who was granted by the central giant! Even the rank of the army is promoted to a higher level, and has been listed with Meng ran. General! In addition, now there is wan Chengzhi, the grand master. Even if Meng ran returns, Jiang Shaofu is still awe inspiring! Even more for the Revenge of the last empress of the Chiang family and the hatred of his beloved son''s humiliation, he mengran should be asked to return them one by one! "Jiang Shaofu? You are Jiang Shaofu, the leader of the Chiang family! " Su Fangfei, whose white wrist was handcuffed on the head of the bed, could not help but change her look. A pair of beautiful eyes, but also the emergence of silk fear. "Jiang Shaofu? Even if Xiaoran offends your son, it''s just the mischief of the younger generation. Since you are the head of the Chiang family, how can you follow them to behave foolishly? " Song Shuling reproached coldly. Meng ran, who was in Wuyin villa in Jiangzhou, abandoned Jiang Peilun and made Jiang''s family the last empress. This powerful woman did not know. "Nonsense? What a farce! I''m going to kill you bitch now. I''ll see if it''s farce Jiang Shaofu was furious, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. The old general, a pair of fists tightly clenched, with bursts of fighting style, hit song Shuling Tianling with a fist! Although Jiang Shaofu is over 60 years old, he still exercises every day and takes a lot of health care products. His body is not inferior to that of young people. With such a powerful punch, I''m afraid that song Shuling will be beaten to death by him. Seeing that Jiang Shaofu dared to take action without authorization, Wan Chengzhi was shocked, "Jiang Shaofu, you are presumptuous!" Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua beside Wan Chengzhi, did not hesitate to block it. She raised her plain hand and did not even use her internal power. She easily blocked the blow with a jade hand. "You immortal thing! She is the card that my highness uses to blackmail Meng ran. If you kill her, I will destroy your Jiang family Wan Chengzhi was furious and slapped hard on Jiang Shaofu''s old face, making a crisp sound. Being slapped in public by a younger generation, Jiang Shaofu felt his old face burning and embarrassed. However, Wan Chengzhi''s status is too noble. Even if he is the special envoy of Yan Jingzhi, he should be given three demerits. "I was confused by anger for a moment. I hope your highness will forgive me." Jiang Shaofu bravely bent over and apologized to Wan Chengzhi. Wan Chengzhi snorted coldly, but he didn''t give him face at all. What''s more, he threatened: "if there is another time, you can take the seat of the special envoy, please change your seat!" Jiang Shaofu immediately "cluttered" in his heart and repeatedly apologized. At the same time, Su Fangfei whispered in Song Shuling''s ear, explaining to song Shuling that Meng ran abandoned Jiang Peilun. "What? Xiao ran castrated him! " At first hearing this, even song Shuling, a powerful woman, was shocked. In modern society, this kind of practice of cutting off one''s offspring is a great treacherous act! Thinking of this, song Shuling looked at Jiang Shaofu''s eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little more sympathy. Song Shuling naturally understood Jiang Shaofu''s grief. At this time, Wan Chengzhi suddenly turned around and looked at Song Shuling, who was tortured on the head of the bed, and said: "aunt song, my highness has no intention of being enemies with your song family. As long as you are willing to tell Meng Ran''s whereabouts, let him break his hands and kneel down in front of me, Wan Chengzhi, and admit his mistake, I can spare your family from death." Wanjiatai and ziye, as the master of the world''s life and death, looks down upon all living beings. Chapter 1187 Previously, Wan Chengzhi''s sister brought news from Yan Jing that the seventh day of the next lunar month was the 80th birthday of song Zhengde, the leader of the Song family. Wanjia didn''t want to have a feud with the nine families. Therefore, Wan Chengzhi did not personally come forward with the hijacking of song Shuling, but asked Lu Shaoqian to execute on his behalf. If the matter became serious, song Zhengde and the central giant would blame him, and Lu Shaoqian would naturally be his scapegoat! "Don''t say I don''t know where Xiaoran is now. Even if I know, I will never tell you! Want Xiao ran to kneel for you? Pooh! Don''t think about it in your life, little bunny Now that she has completely torn her face, song Shuling, a powerful woman, has nothing to worry about. She shows her hot mother''s demeanor and scolds the wanjiatai ziye. Finally, I spit on WAN Chengzhi''s expensive suit. This scene really stunned Su Da''s beauty. From childhood to adulthood, in Su Fangfei''s impression, song Shuling is a strong woman with high self-restraint. She is self-improvement, self-reliance and self-confident. She is not inferior to men at all. His noble temperament is far beyond ordinary people. At the moment, song Shuling, in order to love her son, did not hesitate to scold Wan Chengzhi. Her image is comparable to that of a street shrew However, the intellectual and elegant Su Da beauty said in a loud voice: "aunt Ling Good scolding "Wan Chengzhi! Even if you kill us, we will never let Xiaoran kneel down for you! If you hijack us, you can''t stop the fire. Ningfeixuan will come to save us! " "Good, good! I see how tough you can be! You are waiting for Ning Feixuan to save you! Xue Longqing, I''ve been starving them for two days. I can''t give them a grain of rice or a drop of water! " "Bentai. I''d like to see how hard these two bitches can be!" Wan Chengzhi, whose face was black, yelled at Xue Longqing. And having said that, he turned and left with them. As soon as Wan Chengzhi stepped out of the gate with one foot, the two daughters of song Shuling suddenly heard Wan Chengzhi''s heartless sneer: "live well and prepare to collect Meng Ran''s corpse!" Then the door of the house "bang" and was shut down by Wan Chengzhi. Song Shuling and her daughter were again imprisoned in the room, unable to see the day. ¡­¡­ Jinghua City, Jinhu District, a very hidden garden villa in the suburbs. "How about it? Can jinzhendu point help him recover his memory Ning Feixuan looked at Meng Ran''s head full of 16 gold needles, full of worry, whispered to the thin monkey. The thin monkey, who has just finished the golden needle crossing for Meng ran, is covered with sweat on his pale cheek, and his internal power is exhausted. At the moment, his feet are soft and he almost falls to the ground. Ning Feixuan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She helped the thin monkey and said in a soft voice: "your internal power consumption is too big. Please take a rest and talk about it." The skinny monkey is no nonsense. With the help of Ning Feixuan, he meditates and vomites on the sofa in the living room. After half an hour, with the thin monkey deeply spit out a turbid breath, the internal force of the thin monkey finally recovered a little bit. As soon as the thin monkey opened his eyes, Ning Feixuan and Yin Qingxue, two daughters, almost at the same time, anxiously asked: "what''s the matter?" Chen Ziyang, who is wearing a sword in white, looks at the worry on Ning Feixuan''s face. The fire of nameless jealousy is burning, and a bite of silver teeth is gurgling. "Captain, you come with me. I have a few words to say to you alone." The thin monkey glanced at Yin Qingxue and whispered to Ning Feixuan. As soon as she said this, Miss Yin immediately protested in a loud voice: "Hello! You put my little ran son into the head full of needles, I haven''t even come to you! Why avoid me Chapter 1188 Since Ning Feixuan brought this garden villa, Yin Qingxue and Meng Ran''s actions have been greatly constrained. At the door of the two men''s rooms, there are two soldiers in black guarding them all the time. The two men who are under Invisible surveillance are like recidivists under house arrest. Yin Qingxue even wanted to see Meng ran, but she was rebuffed. Just now the skinny monkey used the golden needle to cross the acupoint for Meng ran. It seemed that he wanted to help Meng ran heal his mental trauma. Yin Qingxue begged him several times, but Ning Feixuan agreed. "No! What do I think? I don''t think these people are kind to xiaoranzi Yin Qingxue, who is more and more worried about Meng Ran''s safety, sneaks into Meng Ran''s room while Ning Feixuan and the other two go out. She stealthily closes the door of the room for fear of causing any noise, which may lead to the Black Warrior patrolling in the corridor. "Hoo..." As soon as the door was closed, Yin Qingxue could not help but take a deep breath, patted her chest, and looked guilty. At this time, Yin Qingxue''s ear was filled with a mocking voice: "how do you look like a thief?" Yin Qingxue was shocked by the sudden sound. Looking up, he saw that Meng ran, who should have been in a coma, actually jumped down from the bed, as if he had performed magic arts. He stepped forward to Yin Qingxue one step at a time! Seeing that Meng ran wants to speak again, the panic stricken lady Yin quickly covers Meng Ran''s mouth with rouyi jade hand. "Shhh..." It is to Meng ran to do a silent action, will be small head thief Xi Xi Xi stick to the door, listen to the outside of the door. After making sure that he didn''t disturb those soldiers in black, Yin Qingxue loosened her small hand to cover Meng Ran''s mouth and kept beating her chest with a frightened look. Holding Meng Ran''s ear, he murmured: "xiaoranzi! You want to scare me to death Meng ran nodded thoughtfully and then bent his fingers. An invisible magic power shoots out from Meng Ran''s fingertips, which immediately stirs up a ripple in the void, and then turns into an invisible golden bowl with an inverted buckle, covering the whole room! Even Chen Ziyang, who has already reached the semi divine realm, is not aware of any clue. "So they can''t hear it?" Meng ran smile, warm voice said. Yin Qingxue is stunned first, then pinches Meng Ran''s ear''s jade hand, even harder "You smelly little ran Zi! If you have such a good magic, why don''t you use it earlier? " Meng ran couldn''t help smiling. "By the way, didn''t that skinny monkey say that you will be in a coma for at least two hours after being used with a gold needle to cross the acupoint? How did you wake up? " Yin Qingxue looked at Meng Ran''s head full of gold needles, concerned about the way. Meng ran laughs but doesn''t speak. She scrapes Yin Qingxue''s nose with her finger. Then she shakes her body. However, she sees that all the 16 gold needles on Meng Ran''s spirit are flying out of Meng Ran''s head! Floating quietly in the air! "His jinzhendu acupoint is just an internal force to stimulate acupoints. This level of medical skill can not restore my memory." Meng ran explained in a low voice that it was the secret of the golden needle crossing point! Yin Qingxue nodded as if he didn''t understand, but he still couldn''t understand, "why don''t you just say that? Why pretend to sleep? " Meng ran sipped the tea on the table, with a sarcastic arc in his mouth, "because I smell a trace of conspiracy. Some of these people want to start with me." Yin Qingxue grinds her lovely little tiger teeth and pinches her delicate pink fist. She says fiercely: "it must be ningfeixuan!" Chapter 1189 Looking at Yin Qingxue''s lovely appearance, Meng ran couldn''t help scraping her nose with her index finger, and said with a dumb smile: "how can you be sure it''s her?" Yin Qingxue wrinkled her picturesque eyebrows and said without thinking: "she is the leader of this group of people! Besides, the skinny monkey just told Ning Feixuan about your situation and deliberately avoided me. In my opinion, they probably want to harm you, huh Meng ran was silent for a moment and said seriously: "a Xue, many things often seem not so simple on the surface. Now I can''t remember, and I can''t be sure what relationship I had with them before. If I act rashly, I''m afraid it will hurt the innocent." Yin Qingxue blinked her bright eyes. Obviously, she didn''t understand Meng Ran''s real intention. She asked: "what are you going to do? We can''t stay here all the time, can we? I''m suffocating Meng ran smiles and whispers, "it''s very simple. We don''t need to do anything. We just have to wait quietly. There will always be people who can''t hold their breath." After Yin Qingxue went out, Meng ran removed the technique of isolating sound, and introduced sixteen gold needles into the heavenly spirit again to restore its original state. At this time, in the villa garden, the thin monkey is telling the story of Meng ran with Ning Feixuan. "Captain, Mr. Meng''s skill is too strong. My golden needle crossing point can''t play a substantive role on him. At most, I can only help him to stay calm." "Only if we take him back to Yan Jing and make a comprehensive examination of Mr. Meng with the top medical equipment in the capital of the country, and find out the real cause of his memory loss, can we prescribe the right medicine to the case." "Back to Yan Jing? This is absolutely not possible! " Ning Feixuan immediately refused. "When the Shen family in Wuzhou was destroyed, the central giant was already in a rage. Did you see the attitude of Jiang Shaofu? They will never let Meng ran go in any case. Do you want to take him back to Yan Jing now The skinny monkey''s face showed helplessness, and a tangled face said: "I can''t find out the root cause of Mr. Meng''s amnesia, and I can''t prescribe the right medicine to the case..." When the two fell into silence, Chen Ziyang, who had been listening to him for a long time, took the initiative to come forward. "The reason why Meng ran lost his memory should be the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, which was severely damaged by the Luomen giant Meiji." Chen Ziyang, dressed in white and carrying a peach wood sword behind him, looks like a well-dressed gentleman. As soon as he opens his mouth, Ning Feixuan and the skinny monkey react immediately. "Good! Maggie is an S-level psychic! Although Mr. Meng''s physical skills are strong, his mental strength may not be invincible. It is very likely that he was attacked by the mental powers of the enchanted concubine, causing his spirit to be damaged and his memory lost! " Thin monkey calm analysis, reasonable. Seeing that both of them believed in their words, Chen Ziyang gradually induced him to say, "I have heard from my master that the memory in my mind will be temporarily sealed up to protect myself from mental trauma." "If you want to restore your memory, you have to stimulate it!" As the leader of Chinese traditional arts, daoxuan''s words are naturally highly credible. But the skinny monkey is rubbing his chin, conditioned to feel that there is something wrong, but can not say. "Stimulate memory? Ziyang, I''m afraid this method is not appropriate? " Seeing the thin monkey''s objection, Chen Ziyang could not help but take a deep glance at the skinny monkey. His killing intention for the skinny monkey sprouted again! Chapter 1190 Earlier in the orthopedic hospital that time, Chen Ziyang learned that the skinny monkey was testing the pile of ashes that Su Fangfei gave him, so he killed the skinny monkey! That pile of ashes was burned by the black robe that Chen Ziyang wore at that time. With the ability of a thin monkey, he must be able to test out the essence of the ashes. It is a black robe! So at that time, Chen Ziyang had the idea of killing people, but because of the attack of Luomen giant, the skinny monkey escaped. Now the thin monkey once again refutes Chen Ziyang, which makes Chen Ziyang''s killing idea sprout again! Ning Feixuan on one side has ignored many details because she wants to help Meng ran recover her memory. It is also because of her unintentional mistakes that she has caused many irreparable tragedies in the future "Skinny monkey, don''t talk, let Ziyang finish talking first!" Ning Feixuan scolded without hesitation. "Captain, but..." The thin monkey glanced at Ning Feixuan''s cold eyes and stopped talking. Chen Ziyang continued: "this method of stimulating memory has the same origin as the method of" fighting poison with poison "which is widely spread in folk medicine. To stimulate Meng Ran''s memory with old scenes, stories and objects, so as to loosen the closed memories in his mind, so as to help Meng ran recover his memory Ning Feixuan suddenly realized, "Ziyang, do you want to say that it''s touching the scene?" Chen Ziyang nodded slightly, and could not help but praise: "Xuan Mei is really ice snow smart, a little transparent. This method is just what we often say, touching the scene and creating feelings! " "It''s just Chen Ziyang''s face was slightly dignified, and he was obviously worried. "But what? Ziyang, tell me quickly Ningfeixuan has been completely induced by Chen Ziyang''s elaborate lies and believes this method completely. "It''s just that there will be some risks in this method. Do you remember that Meng ran was out of control just now, and became crazy? In my opinion, he just heard his name and his memory was stimulated... " After Chen Ziyang finished, the skinny monkey couldn''t help interrupting: "Ziyang, what you mean is that there will be disadvantages in the way of stimulating memory. It is very likely that Mr. Meng will lose his self and become mad and hurt the innocent?" Chen Ziyang nodded positively, "it''s just like this. You all saw that scene just now. Once this person goes crazy, his ferocity will be more terrible than the blood demon!" Without waiting for Ning Feixuan to speak, the skinny monkey retorted without hesitation: "nonsense!" "Loss of memory and madness are two different things. There is no connection between them! Captain... " "Enough! I believe in daoxuan and Ziyang! The method of stimulating memory will certainly help Meng ran recover his memory! " "I''ve made up my mind, and none of you need to say more." Ning Feixuan, an iceberg beauty whose mind is full of Meng ran, has never noticed that in Chen Ziyang''s dark pupil, there is a flash of fierce light After Ning Feixuan turned around and left, the thin monkey asked, "Ziyang, are you sure about this method?" Chen Ziyang laughed: "that''s nature! Yes? Skinny monkey, you and my brother have been trusting me for many years? " "That''s not true. I''m just..." The thin monkey''s face is tangled, and there is a sense of foreboding in his heart. "It''s not good. If you help Meng ran recover his memory, you can clean up the mess in Jiangnan as soon as possible, isn''t it?" Intentionally or unintentionally, Chen Ziyang patted the thin monkey on the shoulder twice and turned away. Chapter 1191 At that moment, Chen Ziyang turned his back to the thin monkey and deliberately reminded him: "didn''t Miss Su Fangfei give you a pile of ashes? Maybe this pile of ashes will help us find out where she and song Shuling are. Lean monkey, take time to go to the orthopedic hospital and test it out. " At first hearing this, the thin monkey, who was thinking about stimulating memory, nodded his head and said: "yes! How can I forget this! Good! These days, I took time to rush back to the orthopedic hospital, and completely analyzed the composition of the ashes! " ¡­¡­ "How about it? Do you have any impression of this jade sword? Can you think of anything? " Villa hall, Ning Feixuan will be a swimming fish length of the jade sword, to Meng ran, a look of hope asked. This green jade sword is just the magic weapon of Gu Ruojun, the master of Wu Dao family and Gu family in Jiangnan! This sword and the white jade sword given to Meng ran by Gu Yunming, the second master of the Gu family, are a pair of matched swords, which are the treasures of the town left by the ancestors of Gu family. During the battle of Taihu Lake, Gu Yunming was killed by Adam, the king of God. Gu Ruojun failed to assassinate Meng ran. He fled in a hurry and left the magic weapon on the scene. The late ningfeixuan found this magic weapon in a pool of blood. But at that time, the sword was full of three feet long. It was shining with cold light and strong sense of sword. It was not ordinary. Ning Feixuan fished out the blue jade sword from the blood. Through the sword, she saw the miserable scene that Meng ran was pierced by a sword. The sword was taken away by Ning Feixuan. However, Ning Feixuan didn''t expect that the jade sword with a full length of three feet would shrink by itself in the past few days? When Meng ran took over the jade sword, he felt only a warm and cool feeling, and the jade sword was soaring into the sky! The roof of the villa will be pierced in an instant! This moment, the whole garden villa, the sword idea of heaven! "Why? It''s kind of interesting. " Meng ran mouth raised a trace of smile, the whole person from the villa to flash out. Ning Feixuan and others did not change their faces, but also chased them from the villa. In the center of the villa garden, people looked up at the jade sword that seemed like a swimming fish in the void. They were all surprised. "Isn''t that the white light sword that Gu Yunming gave you in Wuyin mountain villa that day was the same scene?" Ning Feixuan exclaimed. But at this time, Meng ran the whole person unexpectedly is rises from the ground, jumps in the air! Two seconds later, Meng ran came down from the sky, just like an immortal stepping on clouds and mist. She was graceful and elegant. At this time, they saw that Meng ran had a long blue jade sword with a length of three feet. The whole body of the sword is emerald green and glittering, like amber. It also emits green light on it. The sword''s meaning is amazing. Meng ran, who stands with a sword, is just like an ancient sword immortal. Chen Ziyang, who was carrying a wooden sword on one side, saw this scene and was envious of the rising fire and his face was livid. "Wow, xiaoranzi, this sword matches you! How handsome Miss Yin came forward and said with a smile. Ning Feixuan only felt as if she had returned to that day. Meng Ran''s invincible posture in Wuyin villa, Jiangbei, was still in front of her. "You''re back at last..." A drop of crystal tears can''t help from Ning Feixuan eye drop, moisten things soundlessly. On the contrary, Meng ran, with his eyelids drooping at the moment, has already appeared in his mind the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, and he has been penetrated into his chest! Sleeping memory, really appeared a trace of awakening signs! Chapter 1192 Meng ran tells Ning Feixuan the picture that comes out of his mind. Ning Feixuan thinks that this method is really effective. He can''t help but be overjoyed. He gives Meng ran a green jade sword. As for the malpractice mentioned by Chen Ziyang, on the contrary, Meng ran did not show any symptoms of losing control at all. The sky gradually darkened, and it was already night. After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Ning Feixuan left Yin Qingxue alone. In the villa garden with unique scenery, the two beauties sat in the pavilion and did not know what they were talking about. But at this time, Meng Ran is sitting in the room, his face is cloudy and sunny. "Strange, why do I always have those inexplicable pictures in my mind these days? Can refining the golden blood in my body help me recover my memory No one can imagine that Meng Ran''s memory sealed by the ten day love forgetting rhyme has nothing to do with Chen Ziyang''s method of stimulating memory. But because Meng ran refined that drop of golden yellow blood! This drop of ancient Huang''s blood contains a lot of life essence elements, which is enough to add a hundred years of life to a mortal! Hua Jingtao, as the head of the six giants of Luomen, has this drop of blood in his body, but he doesn''t know how to refine. Otherwise, how could his power be just a demigod state? Shen lingcang should have been better than him! However, Meng Ran is different. Although Meng Ran has lost all his memory, he is ready to use all kinds of techniques. He can refine the drop of golden yellow blood in his body for his own use! Moreover, when Meng ran was still in a coma on that day, the Shenwang body refined part of the strength of huangxue, which restored Meng Ran''s lost vitality due to his "eyes of years". However, Meng ran didn''t expect that the power of refining Huang blood would be of great benefit to his own recovery of memory! "There are still 40% of the golden blood left, which should be refined in these two days! Then give up the power of refining fire and try to refine the power of gold and blood! " Meng ran, who sits cross legged, does not hesitate to urge the ethereal Lian Xu Jue, madly refining the drop of golden blood in his body! The power of the refined yellow blood is not only infiltrating and strengthening Meng Ran''s jade glaze, but also flooding into Meng Ran''s mind. It is actually impacting the seal of the ten day love forgetting formula! ¡­¡­ The night is as cool as water. In the corner of the villa, a white figure seems to be like a ghost. It flashes in the corridor! The two soldiers in black, who were guarding the room, did not come and let out a scream. A blood arrow shot from their necks and died on the spot! The door opened silently, and the figure in white stepped into the room slowly. Looking at the blood demon firmly nailed by the four dark ice swords, he could not help but salivate and whispered to himself: "in the later stage of the divine realm, which has only just been achieved by swallowing nearly ten thousand creatures, it is still impossible to defeat Meng ran, and the waste is ultimately waste. Is it not a cruel thing to leave such extraordinary power on you? " Why not Chen Under the dim yellow light, a handsome and elegant face was gradually reflected in Shen lingcang''s blood colored pupils. The one who came here is the one who is the teacher of heaven, Chen Ziyang! At the moment, the blood demon was sealed by Meng Ran''s dark ice sword gang. Pang Ran''s body was chained to the wall and could not move. The ancestor of the Shen family, who was aware of the vicious smile on Chen Ziyang''s face, showed a rare look of fear on his ferocious face! "It''s you!? What are you going to do? " Chapter 1193 "Please give your divine state skill to Chen! I will kill Meng ran with my own hands when I achieve the martial arts myth! " After a word, he was surprised to see that Chen Ziyang urged him to seize yuan Jue. His five fingers opened like a ball, pressing on the cover of Shen Ling''s heavenly spirit! "Chide!" Suddenly saw a blue light, from Chen Ziyang fingertip burst, straight into the Shen Ling heaven spirit! Then, a series of flocculent blood gas was stripped from Shen lingcang''s body, and flowed through Chen Ziyang''s four limbs and hundreds of bones along his fingertips, and finally gathered in Chen Ziyang''s Dantian Qi mansion! Chen Ziyang is a god state power that dares to win yuan with the method of swallowing blood demons! "Ha ha! Is this the power of the divine realm? If it''s really the power of God''s realm! Ha ha ha After getting the power of Shen lingcang''s divine realm, the original handsome face of the Tianshi Taoist priest suddenly appeared blood like a spider''s web! It''s like some kind of evil tattoo. It''s eerie. As the power of the blood demon was constantly engulfed by Chen Ziyang, Chen Ziyang''s originally dark pupil was covered with blood, dense and dense, which turned out to be a pair of blood pupils! Gradually, Chen Ziyang''s arms, chest, neck, is also born a sinister and terrifying blood veins! Like a wild vine, it is even a piece of it! At this moment, the disgusting smell of blood filled the whole room. This was supposed to be the future leader of the Chinese Taoist sect. The whole body was filled with blood, just like the second blood demon! "Young man! You How dare you swallow up your power! Kill me! I will kill you In the blink of an eye, the blood demon, whose skill has been stripped off by 30%, is like a crazy one, making a deafening roar. It seems that Chen Ziyang, who had long expected this scene to happen, just sneered at it. With a flick of his fingers, a blue magic power immediately blocked the blood demon''s mouth. He was allowed to shout desperately, but there was no sound. Shen lingcang was first defeated by Meng ran from the later stage of Shenjing to the early stage of Shenjing. Now, Shen lingcang was devoured by Chen Ziyang with the method of swallowing the yuan. His one hundred year practice of supreme Yuan Gong is rapidly falling! Horror, reluctance, anger, resentment All kinds of emotions filled the blood devil''s heart, making the blood demon wiggle pangran''s body like a madman in an attempt to get rid of the iron chain that locked his whole body. However, the blood demon''s limbs have been nailed by Meng Ran''s dark ice sword Gang, blocking his whole body''s skill and blood circulation. At the moment, the blood demon is no different from the fat on the chopping board, let Chen Ziyang slaughter it! "Don''t waste your effort. You can''t escape from my Wuzhishan! Give me your skill Chen Ziyang, as if possessed by demons, sent out bursts of cold laughter, just like the sound of the ghost. With the blood demon''s internal power constantly being swallowed up, Shen lingcang''s majestic body is gradually shriveled and emaciated, returning to its original old appearance. When Shen lingcang''s internal skill was less than 30%, a fine and inaudible sound suddenly came out of Shen lingcang''s body. "Click!" It''s like something''s cracking! Chen Ziyang, who was more and more arrogant because of his devouring Shen lingcang''s power, apparently did not notice this change. And just at this time, Meng ran, who was refining the power of blood in her body in her room, opened her closed eyes! His eyes are shining with blue light, crossing the void, and smashing the whole wall on the spot! "Ah Accompanied by two screams, the guard in front of the door of the two soldiers in black were actually blue god mang pierced the chest, the whole heart was blown to pieces! Die in peace! Chapter 1194 "So you and Ping Lao are not Meng Ran''s saviors?" "Ning Feixuan, on behalf of Meng ran, thank Miss Yin for saving her life!" In the garden pavilion, after hearing that Yin Qingxue had met Meng ran, Ning Feixuan got up without hesitation and bowed to Yin Qingxue. Yin Qingxue was stunned and was about to speak. At this time, the villa immediately heard a shocking explosion! "That room is Meng ran!? Oh, no Ning Feixuan looks great change, pull Yin Qingxue toward the villa crazy plunder away! The scene of this sudden change startled all the martial artists in the villa. Luo Heng, the man of heaven, who was healing, was not only rising from his long body, but also rushing to Meng Ran''s side. At this time, Chen Ziyang, who was swallowing the blood demon''s power, finally realized the change. Crack! Surprised to see Shen lingcang''s whole body skin is chapped! Just like a dry river bed, there are many cracks as long as several inches! Shen lingcang''s whole body is full of blood, flowing down! These thick blood seems to have extremely strong corrosivity, and even corrodes and breaks all the iron chains that lock his body! "That''s..." However, what really changed Chen Ziyang''s face was not the blood, but the gray heart exposed as Shen lingcang cracked! "He His heart is dead already! " Chen Ziyang was incredible as if he saw the Arabian Nights. As the saying goes: food without intention can live, people without intention will die! This is the truth that even three-year-old children believe in! But at the moment, Chen Ziyang is to see a dead heart for many years! "You..." Chen Ziyang is full of horror, looking at the rickety and skinny ancestors of the Shen family. He even forgets to stop running even if he has to eat the method and seize the yuan. Even more electric shock, he took back the palm pressed on the blood demon and couldn''t help retreating. According to the principle, even if it is a blood demon, it is absolutely alive, and its heart can never be necrotic! When Chen Ziyang was in doubt, he saw a gray, hard stone like heart, which suddenly cracked! A drop of golden blood, the size of a soybean, seeps from the crack and is immediately exposed to the air! "This force Go Chen Ziyang only felt an inexplicable force suddenly appeared, but he did not want to escape immediately! In Chen Ziyang into a shadow, the moment of escape, but see the golden blood is blooming thousands of golden rays, straight through the villa, reflecting the sky! Such a big night, as brilliant as gold, sacred and inviolable! As if from the ancient times, sacred and majestic atmosphere, immediately filled the whole garden villa, the whole starry sky! The villas were swept by Jin Hui, including Luo Heng, Chen Ziyang, who was the most powerful in tianbang. Except Ning Feixuan, Meng ran and Yin Qingxue, all of them were staring at the ground. He was kneeling and kowtowing towards the drop of golden blood! "Master Luo You What''s the matter with you? " In the corner of the corridor, I saw Luo Heng, the man of heaven, who was actually kowtowing and saluting Ning Feixuan. She was stunned. However, when she found out that the soldiers in black who guarded the villa were all like this, Ning Feixuan felt cold all over her body! "They are not evil, are they?" Yin Qingxue blinked a pair of bright beautiful eyes and whispered quietly. He could not help shaking his white hand in front of Luo Heng. However, Luo Heng did not seem to see him. He still kowtowed in the direction of blood! Chapter 1195 Immortal Phoenix blood comes out again! Meng ran, drawn by the power of Huang Xue, turns into a white shadow and rushes directly to Shen lingcang! "The figure is Meng ran! " Yin Qingxue and Ning Feixuan also saw the white figure passing by. The two women couldn''t help looking at each other and immediately chased them. At this time, in the room where Shen lingcang was imprisoned, the golden blood seeping from the crack of the blood demon''s heart leaped into the air, and slowly sank and floated three feet above the top of Shen lingcang''s head. It was actually healing Shen lingcang''s body! With the power of the immortal yellow blood, the old and rotten body of the blood demon was like a dead tree in spring. Not only did the chapped skin slowly close, but the aging body turned into a young man at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Ah The flesh wound is being repaired at an incredible speed. The blood demon can''t help but roar up to the sky, and his face shows a deep hatred! "Ants! How dare you seize the power of this seat, I want you to die! I want you dead! Ah, ah Under the blessing of the power of Huang Xue, this is supposed to be the most evil evil evil, but now it is bathed in golden light, just like the omen of the whole body of gods and demons! What''s more, the black ice sword Gang nailed to Shen lingcang''s foot wrist was forced out of the body by the power of Huang Xue! Without the suppression of xuanbing sword Gang, the blood demon''s feet can move freely in an instant! The whole man jumped off the wall! Step the floor of the room out of the crack several inches deep! "Ah Then, accompanied by a ferocious roar, Meng ran used to suppress Shen lingcang''s wrist xuanbing Jian gang was also forced out of the body! The flesh body completely lost the suppression of the world shaking blood demon, his eyes were fierce, and instantly recovered the arrogant posture of the past, and roared up to the sky: "mole ant! I want you to die Thinking of Chen Ziyang''s previous scene of swallowing his own power, this world shaking blood demon fell into madness and became furious. As a blood demon enslaved by Huang Xue, it has always been a blood demon that engulfs others. How can it be said that others devour blood demons? Shen lingcang only felt that he was insulted by a mole ant. His hatred was overwhelming! Just when Shen lingcang was crazy, he saw a blue sword light, carrying an incomparable Qi of heaven and earth. It was like a rainbow running through the sun, crossing the void, and one sword cut off the golden light falling from the yellow blood! The most holy sword actually cut off the connection between Shen lingcang and immortal huangxue! Shen lingcang''s body, which was recovering rapidly, has been restored to its old appearance again. The skin that has been repaired is even more cracked! "My flesh! My flesh The blood demon who witnessed his own body crack, gave out bursts of unwilling to roar, and crazily stretched out his bloody palm, trying to put the drop of immortal yellow blood into his body. However, at this time, a white jade like palm, holding it out of thin air, was actually in front of Shen lingcang and took away the drop of immortal yellow blood! "Ants! How dare you Shen lingcang looked at the white figure who appeared suddenly, just like a fairy on the moon. However, seeing the figure in white turning around gently, Shen lingcang immediately saw his delicate and tender face. "It''s you! How dare you take away this seat Startled to see that the man who came to seal his seal was Meng ran. Shen lingcang was surprised and angry, and threatened the way. Chapter 1196 Meng ran Yang raised her golden blood in her hands. On her delicate face, she showed a meaningful smile: "as early as I fought with you, I realized that your heart didn''t beat any more, and you were definitely dead. It seems that the secret of your immortality lies in this drop of golden blood, don''t you The innocent smile on Meng Ran''s face made Shen lingcang feel hairy. His biggest secret was actually noticed! "Ants! Give me back the blood Blood demons roar. Meng ran shook his head slightly, and looked at the anxious blood demon with great interest, and said with a smile: "if I am not wrong, this drop of gold blood should be refined by you. When there is your spiritual brand in the blood, it is equivalent to giving priority to you. What do you think if I erase this spiritual brand? " In fact, the truth of the fact, contrary to Meng Ran''s conjecture, there is indeed Shen lingcang''s spiritual brand in Huang''s blood, but it''s not that Shen lingcang is the main one! The relationship between the two is the relationship between the host and the slave. Shen lingcang is just a slave who has been enslaved by Huang Xue. The real host is this drop of immortal huangxue! In the battle of Shenjiazhuang garden, Meng ran had already realized the secret of Shen lingcang''s immortality, which was related to the disaster of eternal life. However, Meng Ran''s memory has been lost. He has just inferred a possibility based on common sense. "You What do you want to do? " Meng Ran''s words, obviously made Shen lingcang have a deep fear, the whole body is constantly shaking. Meng ran laughs, and then with a bang in his palm, he ignites a red flame. It turns out that this drop of immortal yellow blood is really burning with magic power! "No!" The blood demon gave out a tearing heart and lung like roar, the whole person curled up on the ground, constantly struggling, he already felt his own in the yellow blood that wisp of spiritual power is constantly eliminating! At this time, Ning Feixuan and Yin Qingxue are already late. "Meng ran? This What''s going on here? " Ning Feixuan is a Leng at first, then the complexion changes greatly, ask anxiously. "But your hands are on fire Yin Qingxue covered her mouth and exclaimed. At the moment, Meng ran, who is trying to purify Shen lingcang''s spiritual brand in her blood, has no psychological association with her two daughters. She urges ten percent of her mana to erase the brand with the help of the fire of Zhenyuan! After a few seconds, accompanied by Shen lingcang''s cry, the spirit brand in Huang''s blood is thoroughly refined by Meng ran! "No!" At the moment when the spiritual brand completely dissipated, Shen''s ancestors, enslaved by Huang Xue and immortal for a hundred years, lost their vitality! "Look, Shen lingcang''s body..." Ning Feixuan exclaimed, surprised to find that Shen lingcang''s body was rotten and eliminated at the speed visible to the naked eye! However, there is only a pile of white bones left on the ground! "He had already dried up and should have been buried in the Loess a hundred years ago. The reason why he has lived so far is the incarnation of the blood devil, because of this drop of gold blood." Meng ran spread out his palm, and the drop of immortal Phoenix blood shining in the palm immediately caught the eyes of the second daughter. However, I do not know why, in the face of this drop of ancient Huang''s blood, the second daughter actually can not feel a trace of pressure, this scene, even Meng ran are slightly stunned. However, at this time, a sudden change emerged! I was surprised to see that the immortal huangxue, who had lost her servant and no one to parasitize, was like a living creature. She actually regarded Meng ran as the target of parasitism! "Are you not afraid of it?" Meng ran, who has not yet noticed the strange appearance of Huang blood, is attracted by the reaction of her two daughters. At the moment of opening her mouth, she suddenly sees that the immortal huangxue leaps into the air from Meng Ran''s palm and is actually drilling into Meng Ran''s mouth! Chapter 1197 At present, this scene is similar to that at the end of the Tai Lake blood war, Meng ran encounters the immortal Phoenix blood invasion body, how similar! However, the difference is that at that time, Meng Ran''s whole body of magic power had been exhausted, and the green jade glass body was not broken, but suffered heavy damage. He could not bear the power of immortal Huang blood. However, today''s Meng Ran is still in the seal of ten day love forgetting rhyme, but Meng Ran is more powerful than before the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, both in terms of skill and physical body! Now Meng Ran is in the peak state! How can I fear the invasion of this drop of Huang blood! "Give it to me!" Tai ran Xian Zun''s face was angry, and the surging mana in the Qi mansion, which was like a vast ocean of water, was all urged! Meng ran actually wants to force the immortal Huang blood out of the body with her magic power! "Meng ran!" "Xiaoranzi The two girls, who can''t help but feel shocked, want to help. However, they have just stepped into Meng Ran''s body three feet, and a bright blue body protecting mask is actually self actualized! The sound of "bang" sent the two girls back several meters! If Ning Feixuan didn''t help Yin Qingxue to offset part of her strength, she would be seriously injured on the spot! "Don''t worry. Since Meng Ran''s injury has been cured, a drop of blood can''t do anything to him with his skill." For Meng ran full of confidence in the iceberg beauty ningfeixuan, but strong from calm down, soft voice comfort Yin Qingxue. With the immortal yellow blood into Meng Ran''s body, the golden holy light of suppressing the villas is also dissipated. A group of martial men in black, who were staring at the ground, were gradually regaining their looks and consciousness in their pupils. "Just What happened? " "Blood? Why is my head bleeding? " These super soldiers of special departments, one by one, were horrified by ghosts. "No! It''s the blood devil At that time, Luo Heng, the man of heaven, came to Meng ran. "Damn it! What was that power just now!? Why is it so terrible? " Hiding in a corner of the villa, the Taoist priest thought of the drop of golden yellow blood in an instant. His face was cloudy and clear. "Is Shen lingcang''s secret of immortality lies in the drop of golden blood "Well, first go back to see the situation. Besides, if you leave at this moment, you will be doubted." Chen Ziyang, who has swallowed up most of the blood demon''s power, only feels that he is in the Qi mansion of his Dantian, which is like a river and a sea of water. His real yuan overflows everywhere! At the moment, Chen Ziyang is in urgent need of finding a hidden residence to adjust his breath to Neiyuan. The power of this divine state is too vast. If it is not well controlled, Chen Ziyang''s whole Qi mansion will be threatened by explosion! But Chen Ziyang knows he can''t go now. Because if you leave now, you will immediately arouse suspicion. With the power of demigod, the conscientious preacher of the Heavenly Master forced down Zhenyuan''s restlessness and covered his whole body with blood and veins, which gradually disappeared. After a little breath adjustment, Chen Ziyang pretended to be anxious and rushed toward Meng ran. At the time when all the villas are rushing to the room where Meng Ran is, a strange picture is suddenly presented in the deep mind of Meng ran. "Here Where is this? Am I not suppressing that drop of blood? " At this moment, Meng ran seems to be in the illusory. In front of him is a huge canyon with endless expanses. There are towering ancient trees all over the canyon, which are as thick and thin as three people holding each other! Chapter 1198 Meng ran the whole person seems to have come to the primitive forest in general, look up, is such a green giant tree. "Where is this? What happened? " Meng ran can''t bear to stand on his face. He walked through one canyon after another, but he couldn''t find a way out. "No! Here The scene is as like as two peas. Is I always trapped in the same place? Meng ran seems to be aware of something, and refers to such as a sword, a blue sword light, cut in the sky! This sword with the peak of Meng Ran''s building foundation is enough to cut off the ancient trees with a radius of 100 meters! The next scene, however, is jaw dropping. However, Meng ran was able to cut off half a meter thick steel plate with a sharp sword spirit, which could not stir up a ripple on these verdant trees! The surrounding scenery has not changed at all! "Indeed! It seems that I have entered my own mental illusion Meng Ran''s eyes were like a sword, and he immediately understood everything. The so-called mental illusion is also what ordinary people call the scene in the depth of the mind. What Meng ran sees at the moment is just some incomplete memory picture. "Is this a picture of memory stored in that drop of blood?" Meng ran rubbed his chin and made a vague inference. However, at this time, everything around is inexplicably distorted, and the picture has undergone a strange change! What Meng ran saw was a towering giant tree, which was as thick as a building and blocked out the sun. The leaves on the tree were not green, but golden! "Well? How do I feel a little bit impressed with this tree? Did I ever see this tree before I lost my memory At the moment when Meng ran was in doubt, a long Jingtian sound sounded in his ear, just like the sound of the sound, cleaning the soul! Meng ran glimpses, the top of the giant tree, like a Golden Shadow flash past, like a Skylark flying in the sky, noble and unruly, and gorgeous! "It was Phoenix! " Meng Ran''s eyes are slightly Lin, just want to use the magic power to understand the real body of the Golden Shadow, and the surroundings have changed again. This time, Meng ran stands on the Bank of the sea, and behind him is the virgin forest. It turns out that this is an island that has passed away from the world! "Boat?" At the border between the sea and the sky, there is a huge ship, sailing through the wind and waves. On the bow of the ship, Meng ran faintly finds an invincible figure standing with a negative hand, looking far away. His face was full of ecstasy, as if he had found the treasure of the immortal family he had been dreaming of! At this point, all the pictures disappear completely! At the moment when Meng ran Zheng was about to withdraw from his mental illusion, a huge face with an ice sculpture mask suddenly appeared! Like a God, overlooking all living beings, looking at Meng ran! In Meng dunran''s eyes, everything is secret! "Pretending to be invincible Meng ran sneered and chopped out a golden sword light like tide! With a "click" sound, the ice mask covering the huge human face was immediately cut by Meng ran! Meng ranzheng wants to see the true face of the man who peeps at himself, but the whole person is forced out of the dreamland of mind and spirit! "Well?" With Meng Ran''s eyes opened, Meng Ran''s eyes, sitting on the ground, shot out a blue divine awn, which instantly exploded the villa walls into pieces! A cold look appeared on his delicate face, and his eyes, like a sword, swept slowly around him. "Since you have the courage to peep, why don''t you show up Chapter 1199 Meng ran can be sure that the last face covered with ice sculpture mask is not a memory picture stored in gold blood! But some people peep into themselves with the power of divinity through this drop of gold blood! Meng ran, who has not lost his memory, naturally knows that only a monk who has completed his cultivation above the end of the Dan realm can make such an act against heaven! But now Meng Ran''s memory has been lost. As far as he can tell, this man is peeping at himself, which was mentioned by Ping Lao unintentionally. The God of martial arts is not the top of martial arts! Above the realm of God, there are still immortals on the land, and their accomplishments are striking from ancient times to the present! The power of one finger is enough to crush the myth of Wudao! Meng ran infers that this man who peeps at his ice sculpture mask through his blood and gold must be the supreme realm mentioned by pinglao! At this time, Yanjing, a city thousands of miles away from the south of the Yangtze River. The top of Yanhuang mountain, which is thousands of feet high, is like a man in black who stands proud like an ancient god of war. His mouth is full of sarcastic sneer: "Meng ran, Meng ran, you really didn''t disappoint me! It seems that you have recovered from all your injuries! Merge! Melt these two drops of Huang blood into your own body "Always remember, this is the grace of this seat to you!" This sneer is not male or female. It is hoarse and hard to hear. As the black robed man slowly looked sideways, he was surprised to find that his face was covered with an ice sculpture mask! ¡­¡­ "Captain Ning? This is What''s going on here? What about blood demons? Is it difficult for him to escape? " Luo Heng, a man from heaven, rushed to see that the room originally used to imprison Shen lingcang was in a mess, and the ground was even more cracked. Meng ran, sitting on the ground, was suspected to have suffered heavy damage. "Master Luo, I have just arrived. I have to ask Meng ran about the specific situation. As for the blood demon, he is dead." Ning Feixuan''s eyes fell on that pile of white bones, indicating that this was the blood demon who had once been a disaster for a province. "This Is this the blood demon? Just That''s it? " Luo Tianren falters, the corners of his mouth are twitching. "Sister Xuan, I''m sorry I''m late. What happened here? Who killed the two guards guarding the blood demon? " As soon as Chen Ziyang opened his mouth, he questioned people. At this time, the soldiers in black also said angrily: "the Deng brothers who guard Meng ran are also dead. The murderer must be this boy!" People''s eyes fell on Meng ran. Ning Feixuan, Yin Qingxue two female hearts immediately cluttered! The second daughter instantly remembered that the first thing that happened was the sound from Meng Ran''s room! Chen Zi grinned on his face and strode to Meng ran. He snapped, "Meng ran! Four brothers died in our department. Don''t you think you should give us an explanation? " "And explain! Let this boy pay for his life! He killed Shen Tiannan''s family. He is a murderer at all! " A middle-aged warrior who had long seen Meng Ran''s displeasure pointed to the tip of Meng Ran''s nose and began to curse. He looked like he was angry with Meng ran. "Let''s calm down. Meng Ran is not a killer. You wronged him." Ning Feixuan stepped forward and immediately defended Meng ran. However, when Ning Feixuan''s voice just fell, he saw Meng ran, sitting on the ground, turned into a shadow and went straight to the middle-aged warrior! "I did kill people. Why? You want to go down with them? " Meng ran, dressed in white, has blood in his eyes and a sneer at the corner of his mouth! Actually, he pinched the middle-aged warrior in the air, killing him! Chapter 1200 Meng ran pinched the middle-aged warrior in his hand, because of suffocation, his face had already turned red, his whole body kept twitching, his eyes turned white, and half of his feet had stepped into the ghost gate. No one could have imagined that Meng ran was so unscrupulous that he dared to fight in public! What''s more, Meng Ran''s appearance is clearly killing the warrior! "Meng ran! Calm down! Don''t hurt him Ning Feixuan was shocked and began to persuade him. Now, Meng Ran has lost all his memory, and he is also carrying the Shen family blood case. If Meng ran fails to kill this warrior soldier, he will be guilty of killing in public, and he will be completely on Meng Ran''s head. It can be said that the crime is more serious! That way, even if Ning Feixuan wants to help him, he is powerless. "Meng ran! Before you slaughtered the Shen family, now you wantonly hurt our super soldiers in special departments, and even abused lynching to kill blood demons. You must give us an account of this matter! " "Otherwise, I, Chen Ziyang, will surely bring you to justice even if I die in a fierce battle today!" Although Chen Ziyang pretended to be righteous and strict on the surface, he was ecstatic in his heart. The more reckless and crazy Meng Ran is now, the more likely Chen Ziyang is to succeed in his future plans! "Meng ran, Meng ran, you can''t escape from my five finger mountain of Chen Ziyang! I not only devour the power of the blood demon, but also devour your power! At that time, I will see who can stop me in this China! " "Since you all said that I killed the Shen family, what about my admission? To kill or not to kill is just an idea for me. I really think you can stop me with your babies In Meng Ran''s eyes, the blood is more abundant, and his voice is more unrestrained and crazy. It seems that he has changed into a person, and his evil spirit is awe inspiring. "No! Look at Meng Ran''s eyes. Why is it red? " Ning Feixuan is also aware of something wrong, shouting. Chen Ziyang didn''t like it. He fanned the flames and said, "sister Xuan, these ten evils are the sequelae of stimulating memory. Maybe Meng ran will have a violent attack later. Everyone should be careful!" "Meng ran You... " Ning Feixuan perfect to pick out a trace of flaws on the face, full of worry. In the crowd gradually spread back, a pair of want to fight with Meng ran appearance, but see Yin Qingxue not retreat but advance, actually is to go forward tightly hold Meng Ran''s palm. Don''t you know me In Yin Qingxue''s body, there seems to be an invisible force pouring into Meng Ran''s body, helping Meng ran suppress the drop of immortal huangxue that affects Meng Ran''s mind. "A Xue I... " The blood color in Meng Ran''s pupil gradually dissipated, and the evil spirit in his body was also suppressed, and gradually returned to Qingming. "It''s so powerful that it can affect my mind!" In a low voice, Meng ran loosened the finger of the middle-aged warrior, and the whole person immediately sat on the ground, turning the illusory and pure heart determination to the extreme! In vain attempt to force the undead Phoenix blood into his body out of the body! "I see. It was the drop of golden blood that affected Meng ran! Meng Ran has recovered! " Ning Feixuan immediately responded and comforted everyone. However, the public obviously do not believe this statement, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes full of hostility. Chen Ziyang, who was trying to stir up the flames, suddenly felt that daozhenyuan, the middle of the Qi mansion, was bombarded by all sorts of things: "Damn it! The power of the blood demon is too violent. I can''t suppress it! " "Sister Xuan, I have something else to deal with. I left first." Without waiting for Ning Feixuan to reply, Chen Ziyang left in a hurry. Chapter 1201 Although Chen Ziyang left, but a group of black warriors in the villa surrounded Meng ran, who refused to leave. Including the heaven and man Luo Heng, everyone''s eyes are dead staring at Meng ran, a look as if facing a great enemy. These black warriors were all super soldiers dispatched from Wuzhou in an emergency. After the blood demons left Wuzhou, they had no need to defend Wuzhou. But in their eyes, the culprit who killed the whole Shen family is more terrible than that evil demon! Why are you still here? Go back to rest. " See everyone to Meng ran a pair of hostile appearance, Ning Feixuan hidden displeasure. "Captain! This devil has destroyed the Shen family and killed our four brothers in silence. Before we send him to Yan Jing, we can''t relax for a moment. We can''t let him go mad and harm people again These soldiers in special departments roared with indignation one by one. Ning Feixuan''s face was suddenly as cold as ice, and the electric light in her beautiful blue eyes twinkled. She said coldly, "who told you that he destroyed the Shen family? Who told you that he killed the people in the villa? " These warriors were soldiers of special departments used by ningfeixuan to guard the villa and protect Meng ran and Yin Qingxue. Ning Feixuan how did not expect, they will be Meng ran as the devil, now is even more dare to disobey their own orders. "Captain! He just admitted it himself! Why do you protect this murderer like that "Yes! Captain, why do you protect a murderer? " "If you do this, you will chill the dead brother!" A group of warriors in special departments were so angry that it was not enough to calm the people''s anger if they did not kill Meng. "Enough! Shut up "I''ll just say it once. From now on, go back to bed. If anyone dares to disobey orders again, you should know the rules of special departments! " Ning Feixuan''s cold eyes, a group of martial arts slowly swept over the body, full of warning. The character of the female team leader is clear to all, and they can do it if they can say it. The skinny monkey is playing round the corner and says: "go back and have a rest, captain. She is angry. Don''t ask for trouble. You can wait until tomorrow." The crowd soon dispersed, leaving Ning Feixuan, lean monkey, Yin Qingxue and Luo Heng four people at the scene. At this time, Meng ran, who was running his mana and wanted to force the drop of immortal Huang blood out of his body, was gradually sweating on his forehead. This drop of immortal Huang blood is far more difficult to deal with than Meng ran imagined! "It''s strange that I have clearly erased the spirit brand of the blood demon. Why is this drop of gold blood still as if it were a life, and it was in competition with my magic power!" This drop of immortal Phoenix blood is not forced out of the body by Meng ran, but is gradually approaching Meng ran Qi Fu! "Is it These two drops of blood want to merge! " Meng ran, who seems to be aware of something, is trying to stop it, but it is too late. However, she saw that the immortal Huang blood was the surging magic power of mengran in one fell swoop. She plunged into Meng Ran''s Qi mansion and blended with the drop of Huang blood refined by Meng ran! When two drops of immortality of the Phoenix blood fusion intersection moment, a blood color virtual shadow, actually is in Meng ran behind the condensation formation! "Captain! Look at it! There seems to be something on Mr. Meng''s back! " The thin monkey who first noticed this scene exclaimed. Chapter 1202 "That''s..." Ning Feixuan and others raised their eyes and suddenly saw the blood demon shadow behind Meng ran, which was gradually solidified, as if to break free from Meng Ran''s body! It was a noble creature with bloody feathers, as big as a peacock, with a high neck, just like a God above, overlooking the world! Bloody creatures in a pair of pupils, shooting out the road God awn, the whole villa bullet through, full of holes! Then, a desolate and ancient, sacred and noble atmosphere, suddenly came! Even if it''s LuoHeng, it''s also five body to the ground, kneel down and kowtow! "Skinny monkey? Master Luo! Are you? " Although Ning Feixuan also felt the horror of this breath, but somehow, it was not forced to kneel down on the ground. "Is it because of the shadow of the demon that all the people are just like the evil spirits?" Ning Feixuan immediately reacted, full of horror looking at the noble demon shadow. In the whole villa, only Yin Qingxue''s face turned pale slightly, and her head felt dizzy. She was disgusted with this demon shadow. But Yin Qingxue''s body involuntarily came forward, facing the demon shadow that looked like a God, and whispered in a voice: "disgusting breath, get out of xiaoranzi''s body!" After a word, an incredible scene happened! This noble creature, who once forced the God King Adam and the Lord of Luomen to kneel and kowtow on the Bank of Lake Tai, looked at Yin Qingxue''s eyes, full of human fear! It''s like seeing a natural enemy! I only heard the sound of "bang", and the blood color virtual shadow actually broke up on the spot! The sacred breath of forcing people to kneel and bow down was eliminated in an instant, and everything seemed to be restored to its original appearance. Ning Feixuan stares at the beautiful girl in front of her body, only feels that she sees some incredible existence. The whole person stays in place for a long time and fails to respond. "Hoo What a powerful demon blood! I can''t believe that after the fusion of two drops of magic blood, even I can''t suppress it. " Empty shadow dispersed, and Meng ran, sitting on the ground, also woke up. "Xiaoranzi? Are you ok? Great Miss Yin, who was worried by her heart, jumped out of her chest, like a swallow throwing herself into Meng Ran''s arms. "Well, it''s OK. However, it was a little strange just now. This drop of magic blood in my body seems to have been weakened, and its strength has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, I can''t suppress it at all. " Meng ran gently embraces Yin Qingxue''s tender and boneless body and says with a little doubt. Although Ning Feixuan knew that it must have something to do with Yin Qingxue, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Especially at the moment, looking at the two young girls nestling in each other, Ning Feixuan became more and more agitated in her heart and turned to leave in silence. ¡­¡­ The night is deep, as if you know what will be the birth of a demon, even the moon, hidden in thick clouds, dare not appear. Under the night, the mirror lake is dark, and you can''t see your fingers. In the middle of Jinghu Lake, there seems to be a figure in white standing on the water with a straight body like a sword. As a descendant of the Heavenly Master, he was supposed to be the leader of the orthodoxy of Hua xiadaomen. However, Chen Ziyang''s face, neck and limbs were covered with blood like a spider''s web, which was gloomy and weird. Chen Ziyang was full of blood, and the red light in his eyes soared, and "miso" shot into the lake, blowing up a 100 meter high water column, and the spray was everywhere. The white spray splashed on Chen Ziyang''s whole body, as if he had been infected with blood, turned his finger into scarlet blood! However, for a moment, with Chen Ziyang as the center, within 100 meters of the lake center, there is already a red scene, just like human purgatory, miserable and terrible! Chapter 1203 He was supposed to be a handsome descendant of Tianshi Taoism, but now he is evil, like a demon, ferocious and strange. At this time, nine days above, suddenly change. Under the curtain of the sky, there are rolling lead clouds, and there is a flash of thunder in the depth of the clouds! A bucket of thunder and lightning, split in the sky, straight from the center of the Lake Jinghu, stirring up waves. The whole Mirror Lake seems to be full of thunder, which makes Chen Ziyang''s blood streaked face more miserable and terrifying. But I saw that the teacher of heaven leaped into the sky! Chen Ziyang, standing in the sky, is like a madman. In his blood pupil, he shows his hatred and scolds the heaven! "Why should I Chen Ziyang die in Meng Ran''s hands! I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it! " "No one can control my destiny! No one can do it! " "Since heaven does not allow me, I, Chen Ziyang, will go against the heaven! I will be possessed Chen Ziyang let out his gnashing teeth like anger and roar. He actually made his hands and sat in the void. He started to "eat the law and seize the yuan"! In Chen Ziyang''s Qi mansion, 70% of Shen family''s ancestor Shen lingcang''s hundred year Yuangong is fully stored! The world shaking power of this martial art myth is better than that of the powerful men of heaven and man devoured by Lake Tai and Chen Ziyang! Chen Ziyang, who only felt that his whole Qi mansion was about to explode, was running like a maniac to seize yuan Jue. He made the real yuan from Shen lingcang''s body crazy and refined it into his own skill! However, in a few minutes, the magic power of Chen Zi''s Yang Qi mansion will grow! Compared with Chen Ziyang''s years of hard work! This "multi-dimensional determination" is worthy of Taiyi sect''s reliance on the disaster of China. If the master of Taiyi sect was not too stupid, with this domineering skill, he would have stepped into the realm of heaven and man! "Pooh Hoo!" With a light sound, a trace of blood seeped from Chen Ziyang''s pores, and it exploded with a "bang"! Although Chen Ziyang''s Kung Fu has been greatly increased to the semi divine realm, his physical body is far from the semi divine level, so he can''t bear such violent divine state power. Under the devastation of this violent force, Chen Ziyang''s whole body meridians were infinitely inflated, and the channels and collaterals were cracked, and the blood was constantly exuding from the meridians! Finger flick Kung Fu, the master of heaven is like a blood man, miserable! "Refine it for me! Refining! I Chen Ziyang has not swallowed Meng ran! I haven''t got xuanmei''s body yet! Not dominating China yet! I must not fall! Never! " Chen Ziyang raised his head to the sky and roared, crazily refining the power in his body with the aid of swallowing. The whole body of Chen Ziyang is like a dry river bed, and gradually cracks out! With his hatred for Meng ran and his obsession with ningfeixuan, Chen Ziyang has been holding on with amazing perseverance! The pain of tearing flesh made Chen Ziyang bite his gums with blood, which made him seep. Chen Ziyang, whose whole body has been covered with blood, seems to have turned into a big cocoon of blood color! One night passed by quietly. When the sky was covered with white fish belly, the big cocoon formed by blood scab actually cracked a gap! A terrifying force of terror spilled from the gap and swept across the mirror lake! More heard arrogant smile: "ha ha ha! So this is the power of the divine realm! This is the power of the divine realm! What a wonderful power! From today on, I, Chen Ziyang, can compare martial arts and Taoism myths! Ha ha ha Chapter 1204 A word later, but see that by the blood scab into the big cocoon, there are thousands of Zhang blood awn shot out, straight into the sky! It was the rising sun and the rising sun that eclipsed them. Only the sound of "bang" made the bloody cocoon burst! A world shaking shadow, coming to the world! The breath of the tyrant''s shadow is shocking and terrifying. It is even more powerful than Shen lingcang, the blood demon in the later period of the divine realm! But in just one night, did Chen Ziyang step into the realm of God!? However, he saw the magic shadow standing in the air, and felt the change of his whole body. He clenched his five fingers into a fist and hit it with one fist. The sound of the air burst through the square! The whole mirror lake is agitated for it! As if the void were afraid of his power! "Although I failed to be absorbed in the spirit, I, Chen Ziyang, should not be afraid of the myth of Shangwu Taoism only by virtue of my physical strength!" Chen Ziyang nodded his head and whispered, full of astonishing confidence and hegemony. Chen Ziyang''s body is already comparable to the body of God realm! It turned out that one night was too hasty. What a magnificent Centennial Yuangong of the Shen family''s ancestors could not be absorbed by Chen Ziyang in one night. If you want to thoroughly refine this power, I''m afraid it will take more than a month. Chen Ziyang could not wait for another month. After Chen Ziyang failed to break through the divine realm, he used part of his strength to refine his body! Chen Ziyang''s physical strength today is no less than that of the real God realm. It is comparable to the body of Buddha Vajra! As for Chen Ziyang''s cultivation, although he did not officially enter the divine realm, his skill was enough to fight the martial arts myth! in other words, although Chen Ziyang has not entered the divine realm, he has already possessed the combat power to fight against the gods! How similar to Meng ran! Once the two are on, it will be a thrilling battle between the needle and the wheat! "Meng ran, Meng ran, now you are just a mole ant in my eyes. Cherish your only few days of life!" Chen Ziyang, standing in the sky, is full of awe inspiring arrogance in his blood pupil! Is already arrogant to the slightest will Meng ran the first person in the sky list in the eyes! At the moment when Chen Ziyang stepped out of the cocoon of blood, Meng ran, who was refining the strength of his blood in his room in the garden villa, seemed to feel something. His dark eyes suddenly opened! "Why is there a sudden feeling of panic?" A bad premonition comes to Meng Ran''s mind. With the refining of Huang Xue''s power, Meng Ran''s sealed memory is quietly waking up ¡­¡­ December 6, 2010, today is already the ninth day of mengran''s 10th day of forgetting love! In villa No. 4 of century Tiancheng, Su Fangfei''s cry of panic came from the guest room of the villa where Su Fangfei and song Shuling were imprisoned. Su Da beauty, whose white wrist was handcuffed on the head of her bed, has been dripping water and eating rice for two days and nights. Originally, the charming red lips, which were as delicate as rose petals, had already cracked due to lack of water. The whole person was powerless and leaned on the bed of Simmons, drowsy. Just at the moment when Su Fangfei''s eyelids could not hold on, Su Fangfei found that song Shuling, a powerful woman beside her, could not hold on any longer. She suddenly fainted! "Aunt Ling! Aunt Ling, wake up! Don''t scare me, aunt Ling Chapter 1205 Because she was too worried, Su Fangfei''s whole person suddenly came to the spirit, struggling to help song Shuling up with one hand. It is to use fingernails to hold down song Shuling, trying to wake it up. "Aunt Ling! Wake up "Don''t sleep! If you fall asleep, you will never wake up again! Xiaoran will come to save us, aunt Ling, you must not give up Di Di Qing''s tears fell from the corner of Su Fangfei''s eyes and fell on Song Shuling''s pale cheek. Half a minute later, song Shuling, who fainted due to her serious loss of water, opened her eyes slowly. "Fangfei, you Why are you crying? " Song Shuling tried her best to reach out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes for Su Fangfei. But she was sad to find that she had no strength. For two days and nights, the dripping water had almost exhausted song Shuling''s oil, and her life was like a candle in the wind. "Aunt Ling, I''m sorry. I made you look like this. I''m sorry..." In her heart, song Shuling has long been like her own mother, taking care of herself. "Aunt Ling, I won''t let you have any problems I''ll never let you get anything wrong! " Su Fangfei murmured repeatedly as if she were bewildered. "I must let you and Xiaoran reunite!" Sincere words, as if exhausted Su Fangfei whole body strength, to this step, Su Fangfei is finally determined! She will bow to Xue Longqing! She asked Xue Longqing to release song Shuling! As long as song Shuling''s life can be saved, no matter what Xue Longqing asks for, Su Fangfei will promise him! Su Fangfei knew that the evil ghost in the color coveted her body, but in order to save song Shuling, Su''s beauty could not care so much! "Open the door! I want to see Xue Longqing! Open the door Su Fangfei, who has made up her mind, shouts at the closed door. "Fangfei! What would you do? You can''t bow to them Song Shuling is also reflected, dead to seize Su Fangfei''s white wrist, trying to stop the way. "Aunt Ling, I can''t care so much! I can''t make you suffer any more! " Su Fangfei''s teeth clenched her red lips, spilling blood, tears from her face. It was so beautiful and beautiful that it was very distressing. "Silly boy! You are crazy! Xue Longqing, that color. Demon, he will never let you go! You can''t promise him "Wan Chengzhi wants to use us to coerce Xiaoran. They will only torture us and will not let us die!" "Fangfei! Calm down However, how to persuade and stop song Shuling, Su Fangfei will not change her mind again! Two minutes later, there was only a squeak and the door was pushed open. But Xue Longqing, dressed in suit and leather shoes, swaggered in like a winner and said with a smile: "why? Miss Su, is she willing to change her mind "Xue Longqing! Give aunt Ling water and food! Aunt Ling, she can''t hold on! " Su Fangfei said in a scorching voice. "Oh? I think Mr. Song is still very energetic. Where does it seem that he can''t hold on? Besides, Fangfei beauty, are you begging? You don''t like this attitude very much. " Xue Longqing took out an imported cigar from his pocket and sat leisurely on the leather sofa. The bodyguard with sunglasses took out a lighter and lit it. After taking a deep puff of cigar smoke, Xue Longqing puffed his eyes and looked at Su Fangfei''s attractive body in a certain way, but his heart was full of ecstasy! He Xue Longqing has already understood that it is only one step away from getting this peerless beauty by himself! Chapter 1206 "Mr. Xue, Su Fangfei, please spare aunt Ling. She really can''t hold on..." Once the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River, the gentle woman who charmed the whole of China, finally lowered her gorgeous face and implored with trembling voice. "It''s too low to be heard clearly." At this moment, Xue Longqing, who controls the life and death of her second daughter, is extremely humiliating to Su Fangfei. "Mr. Xue! Fangfei, please spare aunt Ling Su Fangfei closed her beautiful eyes tightly, and her tears ran down. At the moment, in her mind, the scene of mengran embracing herself in Linjiang Town, Jiangbei, is repeatedly reflected. "Xiaoran..." "That''s right! I''m still too kind-hearted. I can''t stand the poor appearance of a beautiful woman begging for mercy from me. Alas... " While sighing, Xue Longqing took out the key to the handcuffs and untied the handcuffs that locked their bright wrists for the second daughter. "You, take song Shuling to the restaurant, and let those star chefs prepare the most delicious lunch. It''s better to treat two beauties well!" Xue Longqing said to the bodyguard. "Xue Shao, but Tai. Ziye ordered them to starve them for three days and three nights before they could eat. Now I''m afraid..." The bodyguard, who was full of muscles, said in a low voice with some resistance. "Pa!" However, his response was a crisp slap in the face. "This is villa No. 4, the territory of Laozi Xue''s family! If you dare to mention Wan Chengzhi again, I will break your dogleg! " Xue Longqing was furious, slapped the bodyguard fiercely and roared. "Spare your life, Xue Shao! Spare your life, Xue Shao! I''m a little wrong! " Faced with the anger of the thin and weak youth, the bodyguard in black, who was full of muscle and powerful, knelt down immediately and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Xue Longqing glanced at the bodyguard with disgust, and said impatiently, "get out of here quickly!" The bodyguard in black, who was so white in fear that Xue Longqing would break his leg, immediately ran away from the room. "Su Da beauty, let''s go with Ben?" Xue Longqing, with a pair of colored eyes, does not live in Su Fangfei''s delicate body, walking upstream, as if to look at her attractive body through her uniform. Br but song Fangling''s name is not strong enough to call on her! Fangfei is my daughter-in-law of song Shuling! You can''t touch her finger Su Fangfei, who had a drooping jade face and was close to despair, looked at Song Shuling with trembling tenderness after hearing the sound of "daughter-in-law" and muttered in disbelief: "aunt Ling, you..." "Silly child, how can aunt Ling not see that you like Xiaoran? In aunt Ling''s heart, you are the daughter-in-law of our Meng family! No one can take it away! " Song Shuling is domineering like a female tiger, holding Su Fangfei''s jade hand tightly. "Aunt Ling, thank you..." Su Fangfei hid her face and sobbed. Song Shuling is full of love and caresses Su Fangfei''s jade face, and persuades him with all her heart: "silly child, listen to Aunt Ling, don''t promise him." However, Su Fangfei''s next move made song Shuling never think of it. But the gentle woman who sobs constantly is pushing song Shuling away! Come to Xue Longqing''s side! "Aunt Ling, you have suffered for so many years. Fangfei doesn''t want to see you suffer any more! With your words, Fangfei is willing to die! " "Aunt Ling, I''m sorry If you can see Xiaoran, please tell him for me that I I love him After a word, Su Fangfei and Xue Longqing turn to leave. No matter how song Shuling shouts, Su Fangfei has no courage to turn back Since ancient times, Hongyan has been a poor life. For Su Fangfei, she died for Meng in the last life without regret. This life, too. Chapter 1207 "To accompany you to the banquet? What do you want to do? You are not afraid to be known by Ning Feixuan, come to your door? " In the luxurious presidential suite, Su Fangfei, who has already planned to commit suicide, was stunned after hearing Xue Longqing''s words. Su Fangfei thought that Xue Longqing had brought herself to the presidential suite alone to do something wrong. However, she did not expect that Xue Longqing would offer to accompany him to the banquet in the evening. Xue Longqing laughs and looks at Su Fangfei''s gorgeous face and says with a smile: "Su beauty, this is to let the whole Jiangnan know that you su Fangfei is willing to be my woman!" "After that, I will be his brother-in-law of Meng Xianshi! Since Meng Ran is in love with you, I will let him not get you. I will let his beloved cousin become the forbidden female of Xue Longqing! " "Even if he has the ability to connect with the heaven, he can only watch his cousin in my crotch of Xue Longqing, ha ha!" After hearing Xue Longqing''s crazy words, her delicate face has turned pale. "You..." "How about it? Su Da beauty? It''s up to you to say yes or no. I didn''t force you. " Xue Longqing licks her scarlet tongue and looks forward to Su Fangfei''s struggle on her face. As a well-known Playboy in the south of the Yangtze River, he likes to watch those noble women, who have to give in to his sad expression. At a time when Su Fangfei did not know what to do, the evil ghost in color dropped a heavy bomb again! "Su Da Belle, if you promise to accompany Ben Shao to the banquet, and after the banquet, Ben Shao will release her song Shuling, how about that?" Xue Longqing looks at Ning Feixuan like she must have, and has already decided to eat this gorgeous beauty. "I I promise you! As long as you can release aunt Ling, no matter what you ask, I will promise you! " Su Fangfei summoned up her courage and nodded her head! Xue Longqing laughed and slapped. The maid brought in a gorgeous evening dress and a pair of luxurious crystal high-heeled shoes. "The banquet is officially held at the Fuhua hotel in Jinhu district at 10:00 p.m. Su Da belle. Remember to change this dress in advance and dress up well. I would like to meet you personally." "Ha ha ha..." With Xue Longqing''s unbridled laughter, the bedroom door was tightly closed. Su Fangfei took off the pair of gold and glass jade earrings on her ears, held them in the palm of her hand, and gently rubbed them, just like hugging her Xiaoran. "Xiaoran..." Love, do not know where to start, go deep. ¡­¡­ "How about it? Do you have any impression of this office building? " In the cross-country Jeep parked on the road, Ning Feixuan points to the office building of Fengsheng company, and asks nervously. "Wow? Is this xiaoranzi''s home? I can''t see that you are still a rich second generation Driving is a thin monkey, Meng ran and Ning Feixuan, Yin Qingxue three people, is sitting in the back seat. In order to help Meng ran stimulate his memory, Ning Feixuan is desperate to take Meng ran to the office building of Fengsheng company! "Here I... " Meng ran looks at the office building in a daze. His eyes are full of magic power. With the help of perspective, he can see all the scenes in the office building. He saw a busy white-collar employee. He saw a receptionist with a sweet smile on her face. "Gee!" When Meng ran looked at the general manager''s office, a surprise voice suddenly rang out in his mind! Chapter 1208 "Xiaoyi?" I don''t know why, when the sound of this happy neigh sounded in my mind, Meng ran called out the name like a conditional emission. Yin Qingxue and Ning Feixuan, sitting beside Meng ran, can''t help but look at each other and wonder: "who is Xiaoyi Meng ran, who was attracted by the cheery hissing in his mind, did not answer, but communicated with the voice. "Do you know me?" "Eerie, eerie? Gee! Gee! Gee! " At this moment, Longma, who is connected with Meng Ran''s mind, has thoroughly felt his master''s return! The white foal leaping from the leather sofa seemed to rush to the huge floor to floor window like madness and anxiously looked for it. In the end, the two eyes of this man and horse finally meet! "Gee! "Yap!" Finally, he found his master''s dragon horse. He kept using his own small head to hit the huge French window. He wanted to rush out of the building! "Open the door! I want to get out of the car! " Feeling the impetuous Meng ran in Longma''s mood, a bad premonition rose slowly in his heart. It seems that there is something important to happen! "No! Meng ran, you are the wanted object of Yan Jing! Jiang Shaofu, the old man, is a special envoy of Yan Jing. Once you show up, they will never let you go! Don''t be impulsive Ning Feixuan jade hand dead hold Meng Ran''s shoulder. "Ningfeixuan! Tell me, who is Su Fangfei? Who is song Shuling? Is something wrong with them? " Meng ran, whose eyes are full of magic power, has already moved the real fire. He is actually holding the snow-white jade neck of Ning Feixuan like a swan! Kill! "Xiaoranzi! What are you doing? How can you do this to sister Ning? " Yin Qingxue hugs Meng Ran''s arm tightly and cries out. No one can imagine that, but in just two days, Miss Yin, who was originally dissatisfied with Ning Feixuan, would become a good sister to Ning Feixuan However, Meng ran, who has been reverberating in his mind, is really killing Ning Feixuan! "Answer me!" "You Do you remember them? " Rather than surprised, Ning Feixuan thought that Meng Ran''s memory had recovered part of it. "I don''t know who they are. There''s a voice in my head telling me that something''s wrong with them." Meng Ran is still dead, pinching the jade neck of Ning Feixuan, and said without expression. Yin Qingxue on one side always feels that Meng Ran is slightly different from the previous one. She seems to be more irritable and bloodthirsty "They They''re employees of this company. They''re just fired. There''s no danger. " Ning Feixuan chose to hide the truth, did not tell Meng ran the truth. "You didn''t lie to me?" Meng Ran''s intention to kill gradually disappeared and gradually released his hand. "If I cheat you, your memory will recover in the future, and you can come to take my life at any time. Ning Feixuan has no regrets." Ning Feixuan did not dare to look at Meng Ran''s eyes directly, but her eyelids drooped and she said to herself. "Meng ran, I''m sorry Aunt song''s whereabouts are unknown now. Even if I tell you about her, it''s useless for me to tell you. I can''t let you go into danger again. I can''t Please forgive me... " Now Meng Ran''s memory has been lost. Jiang Shaofu, Wan Chengzhi and others are in charge of the whole south of the Yangtze River. Even if Meng ran comes forward and there is no substantial evidence in his hand, he can''t force Wan Chengzhi to hand over people. And with Meng Ran''s temperament, it is bound to fight! In this way, Meng ran, who was carrying the Shen family''s murder case, would be more than guilty! Ning Feixuan finally waited for Meng ran to return. How could she bear to let Meng ran become a prisoner? Chapter 1209 Ning Fei hall lets the thin monkey drive away the office building of the maple Sheng company, and is worried that Jiang Shaofu''s eye liner will find Meng''s whereabouts and dare not stay any longer. "Gee? "Yap!" At the moment of Meng Ran''s departure, the dragon and horse gave out bursts of grief and hissing. This little guy couldn''t understand why his master couldn''t even recognize himself? Now both Su Fangfei and song Shuling are in danger. Only their own master can save them. Long Ma can''t care so much. She rushes out of the general manager''s office like crazy and rushes all the way to the office building. But now, how can a little guy with magic power and talent sealed by a mysterious girl be able to run an SUV? When Long Ma ran to the front of the building, the cross-country Jeep carrying Meng ran had disappeared. "Gee? Gee! "Yap!" The scene reverberates, only long Ma''s bursts of grief. ¡­¡­ December 6, 2010, at about 2:00 p.m. On the coast of the East China Sea, the waves are pounding and the white waves are like snow. One after another of the spray, repeatedly slapping the reef, year after year, day after day, already do not know how many spring and autumn. As one of China''s famous scenic spots, the East China Sea coast has countless tourists. Even in the early winter of December, the enthusiasm of tourists has not diminished. Many sexy beauties in fashionable bikini are enjoying this wonderful sunbath at noon on the golden beach. 2:14:12! On the East China Sea, the sky looks different! This is the boundless blue sea, a Fairy Island, out of thin air! The beautiful bikini basking in the sun, the children who build castles with golden sand, and even the young people who are swimming are stunned and shocked! "It was A mirage The so-called mirage, also known as mirage, is a phenomenon of refraction of light when analyzed by physics in modern civilization. The most famous is the mirage on the coast of the East China Sea! Ancient emperors regarded mirage as fairyland. For example, in history, Emperor Qin Shihuang and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent people to visit the East China Sea many times in search of fairyland. "Historical records" records: the emperor of Qin and Han Dynasty did not hesitate to trudge, stopped to rest on the Bank of Danya mountain in Penglai, and looked at the immortal mountain in the sea, begging for long life! "Meng Xi Bi Tan" also records: in the sea of Dengzhou, there are clouds from time to time, such as palaces, taiguan, battlements, figures, chariots and horses, canopies, which can be seen all over the place, which is called the sea city! There are countless records of mirage in Chinese civilization. At this moment, although the seaside tourists are constantly amazed at this wonderful scene, they obviously regard it as an illusory scene without awe. Many tourists even take out their mobile phones and cameras and take photos together. On the occasion of a celebration of the seaside tourists, we are surprised to see the majestic East China Sea! With Xiandao as the center, the whole East China Sea is scattered to both sides! Sediment is clearly visible on the sea floor! This is like a thrilling scene in the Arabian Nights, which makes a crowd of tourists gape in an instant, such as seeing miracles! "Hair What happened? " A group of tourists have big mouth, enough to put a goose egg! In modern civilization, the concept of "immortal" has long since disappeared from the world, but it is just some feudal superstition of strange forces and chaotic gods. At the moment, people just feel that the world view they have established for many years has collapsed! Only because of the ethereal and misty cloud island in the sea, a golden rainbow suddenly appears on it, controlling the sea and sky! Chapter 1210 With the Golden Rainbow approaching the coast, a group of tourists vaguely saw a picturesque shadow among the golden awns! "She Is she a fairy? " A rare old man with white beard and white flowers put aside his crutches and kowtowed to the golden rainbow! If you see the immortal trace! "Xu, Xiandao has been tampered with by you The golden God rainbow fiercely stops her body. Standing in the air, she looks slightly sideways and stares at the immortal island on the sea behind her, showing a rare anger on her young jade face. Surrounded by a golden awn, she was young, about fifteen or sixteen years old. Wearing a pair of snow-white canvas casual shoes, light blue jeans shorts, is a pair of snow-white delicate long legs, 3000 green silk down to the buttocks, not that mysterious girl across time and space, who is it!? "Sanxiandao is related to the appearance of ruins and mounds. Since the adoptive father, Mo long, has not yet been born, if I move ahead of time, it will surely lead to a world shaking war. Well, since I''ve been playing around for a few days, I''d better go back first because I''m afraid of something happening in the south of the Yangtze River. " Determined, the mysterious girl with long hair immediately controls the rainbow and shoots away towards the south of the Yangtze River! Seaside tourists, one by one stunned, and finally the reaction of the public, are not hesitant to kneel on the ground, toward the fading golden God awn, kneel and kowtow. With the departure of the mysterious girl, the misty Fairy Island on the sea surface of the East China Sea has disappeared, and everything seems to have returned to its former calm ¡­¡­ "Captain, the pile of ashes that Miss Fangfei gave me has been tested to the last minute. I should be able to give the results tonight. I will not send you back." In the evening, the skinny monkey got off at the orthopedic hospital in Jinhu district. He told Ning Feixuan a few words, and then rushed to the chemical analysis room of the hospital. Ning Feixuan just told a few, then carried Meng ran and Yin Qingxue two people, toward the suburban garden villa. "How about it? Did your memory become loose after a day''s shopping? " Sitting in the driver''s seat, driving a cross-country Jeep Ning Feixuan, consciously or unintentionally concerned about Meng Ran''s situation. Meng ran eyes deep, a strange blood awn flash away! Even Meng ran himself has not noticed that his mind has been affected by the immortal huangxue, and some quiet changes have taken place "I always have a bad feeling." Meng ran frowned and whispered. "Well, xiaoranzi, don''t worry. If you have this lady to protect you, no one dares to mess around. After a day''s shopping, I''m starving. Let''s go back to dinner When it comes to Yin Qingxue''s eating, her big eyes are particularly bright, and she looks like a typical eater. "In two or three days," he said? Count the time. It''s time for Ping to come back. " Yin Qingxue, who leans on Meng Ran''s shoulder comfortably, wrinkled her Qiong nose and murmured in boredom. In the bustling street through the jeep, soon came to the suburban garden villa. Before getting off the bus, Meng Ran has already felt a breath of cold blood! As soon as he got out of the car, a cool young man in a crazy color army stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Captain Ning! Secretary Liu Ling and Minister Ning have been waiting for a long time! " Meng ran, who gets off the train with Yin Qingxue, looks around and sees that the whole villa has already been occupied by the army. The iron bucket surrounded by soldiers is not leaking! Chapter 1211 This is a whole reinforced company! These fully armed soldiers, all over the body revealed a military unique atmosphere of killing! Obviously trained special forces! They are all king level special forces soldiers who can fight with one hundred on the battlefield! The weapon in their hands is loaded with bullets! Once there is any disturbance, these soldiers will not hesitate to shoot the target! This is enough to show what powerful military and political officials Minister Ning and Liu Si Ling are Ning Feixuan, a beautiful iceberg woman as the captain of a special department, obviously did not expect that the two giants of the country would come together! Her complexion did not change immediately. She took Meng Ran''s hand and hurried into the garden villa. As she walked, she told Meng ran with great care: "their identities are extraordinary. Even in the central area, they are important national giants! Don''t miss your words Meng ran now has lost his memory. Ning Feixuan is worried that with his aloof and aloof temperament, he is likely to say something more polite. He told me again and again all the way. The three men were astonished to find that there were special forces soldiers standing guard all over the villa, and their faces were extremely frightful. As Meng ran and his party stepped into the hall of the villa, they were enjoying tea leisurely and chatting with each other on their chairs. They immediately showed their joy and got up to meet them. Both of them were dressed in casual clothes and grey Zhongshan suits. But the two people''s aloof momentum, even Meng ran are not from the sword eyebrow micro wrinkle, eyes a Lin. The man on the left hand side, though over 60 years old, has a straight back like a sword. He seems to be a natural superior. He is not angry and powerful, and his momentum is amazing! He is the chief military officer of several provinces along the changzijiang River, and the only one in these provinces. General, the giant of the country, Liu Chengwu! As for the man on the right, he seems a little younger. It is the Minister of the "supernatural force Defense Department" of China, who has spared no effort to protect Ning Wenbin, China''s Prime Minister for decades! No one could have imagined that after the event of Wuyin mountain villa in the north of the Yangtze River, these two important ministers of the state came together again to see Meng ran! Yin Qingxue on one side, already frightened by the momentum of the two people, dare not breathe. She stands timidly behind Meng ran, holding Meng Ran''s clothes tightly in her hands. However, Liu Chengwu strode forward, patted Meng ran heavily on the shoulder, and said with a bold smile: "ha ha! It is worthy of Meng Xianshi who makes the central giants feel headache! He was able to defeat Luomen and Kate''s two foreign forces with his own strength, and even more, he killed the blood devil who had brought disaster to the south of the Yangtze River "Good, good! It''s true that a hero makes a young man! " Liu Chengwu has always appreciated Meng ran. Seeing that Meng ran survived, he couldn''t help laughing. Ning Wenbin is a scholar''s elegant appearance, politely bowed to Meng ran. "Wen bin, on behalf of the people in the south of the Yangtze River, thanks Mr. Meng. Without Mr. Meng''s help, the whole capital will be washed by blood demons, and the contribution of Mr. Meng is too high." Yin Qingxue, who had been hiding behind Meng ran, saw that these two great men respected her little ranzi to such an extent. She could not help but cover her mouth and said in shock: "you Are you not here to catch xiaoranzi Chapter 1212 Previously, Yin Qingxue had heard from Chen Ziyang that Meng ran was carrying hundreds of lives of Shen family in Wuzhou and wanted to capture Meng ran and return to Yan and Beijing for trial. After that, Ning Feixuan said that Yan Jingzhong had already sent a special envoy to coordinate the affairs of the south of the Yangtze River to arrest Meng ran. The reason why Ning Feixuan hid them in this garden villa was to protect their safety. But now there are two government ministers. They are not only extremely polite to Meng ran, but also have no blame in their words. This makes Yin Qingxue''s small head feel confused. Seeing that Yin Qingxue dared to interrupt the three people''s conversation so rudely, Ning Feixuan immediately changed her face and couldn''t help yelling in a low voice: "Xiaoxue!" Yin Qingxue vomited her pink tongue. Obviously, she had just realized that she had made a mistake, and her pretty face turned red. However, Liu Chengwu''s heroic smile, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, this little girl is?" Seeing that the giant of the state was not in his heart, Ning Feixuan was relieved and actively introduced: "her name is Yin Qingxue. On that day, mengrantai lake was in a bloody battle, and it was she who helped to rescue her." "Surname yin?" After hearing Yin Qingxue''s surname, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, who said they were laughing, immediately changed their faces. They couldn''t help but look at Yin Qingxue carefully. After confirming that Yin Qingxue is just an ordinary girl, and she doesn''t have the amazing momentum of the nine families, they just feel a little relieved. Ning Wenbin whispered: "it should be just a simple coincidence, this woman is by no means a member of the Yin family." Liu Chengwu could not help but nod. Their whispers fall into Meng Ran''s ears. However, Meng Ran''s memory is lost. He has no impression of the head of the nine mysterious families. "Mr. Meng, Feixuan has reported all your affairs to me. You are kind to the Chinese people both in public and in private. But the work is the merit, the fault is the fault, the merit cannot offset the matter, you must also understand. "Hundreds of lives of the Shen family in Wuzhou died overnight. We have to give an account to the central giant because we can''t stop it for you." Ning Wenbin''s words turned, and finally mentioned the event that Meng ran destroyed the Shen family! Ning Feixuan like ten thousand years of cold and beautiful face, immediately appeared a touch of sadness, slender jade fingers are tightly clenched together, anxiously looking at Meng Ran''s beautiful face, afraid of Meng ran saying something out of the ordinary. At the moment, everyone''s eyes in the villa hall are on Meng Ran''s body, waiting for Meng Ran''s reply. However, Meng ran, who was indifferent to each other, glanced at the two giants and said with a sneer: "kill or kill. How can you explain? Why, you two came here today to blame me? " Meng ran flicked his fingers, his eyebrows picked lightly, and he squinted at Ning Wenbin. The corner of the mouth is to raise a touch of sarcasm arc, kill the meaning awe inspiring! "You don''t really think that with more than a hundred ordinary people in this villa, you can stop me?" When he said this, not only did Ning Feixuan''s face change greatly, but also Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two giants of the state, suddenly stopped smiling! A face incredible looking at Meng ran, face iron green! "Meng ran! You Wanton Ning Feixuan stepped in front of Meng Ran''s body, tightly clenched Meng Ran''s big hand and whispered in a low voice: "Meng ran, second uncle and Liu Si. It''s for you, don''t be impulsive! Shall I ask you For Ning Feixuan''s bitter entreaties, Meng ran regards it as nothing at all. He pushes Ning Feixuan aside and pulls Yin Qingxue to leave at will. Chapter 1213 Seeing Meng Ran''s leisurely departure, Ning Wenbin''s face gradually turns from blue to purple, his right palm clenches into a fist, and stares at Meng Ran''s back without saying a word. This is to help Meng ran solve the Shen family''s murder case. The two state giants who came to the south of the Yangtze River to help Meng ran solve the Shen family''s murder. They didn''t expect to see them for a few days. This young man, who is only 18 years old, seems to be so arrogant that he doesn''t pay any attention to them at all! As for Liu Chengwu, who has always admired Meng ran, he did not expect that Meng ran would say such crazy words in front of him and the two of them. He said in disbelief: "this son is so arrogant Ning Feixuan''s most worried thing finally happened! After getting along with Meng ran these days, Ning Feixuan has found that although Meng Ran has lost all his memory, his aloofness and indifference in his disposition has not been changed at all, or even intensified! And with Meng ran that kind of life and death from the heart of the temperament, a word does not agree, is likely to fight with special departments! Once so, he Meng Ran is no different from standing on the opposite side of the whole China! One man to one country! It is absolutely impossible for the nine families and central giants to allow Meng ran to live in this world. He must use all means to eradicate it! Once you get there, the patron saint of China, who is the capital of Yanhuang mountain, is likely to visit Jiangnan in person! With his sweeping the divine realm and suppressing the invincible cultivation of Xie''s family, Meng ran will surely die and die in the dark! "Second uncle, Liu Si. Ling, listen to my explanation! Meng Ran has lost all his memory. Therefore, you should not take this kind of arrogant words seriously! " At this moment, Ning Feixuan is already in a big mess, so he quickly gets rid of Meng ran. However, Ning Wenbin waved his hand and said without expression: "it''s just that his memory is lost. It just shows that this arrogant and arrogant attitude is the true face of Meng Xianshi. In the past, it was just because of lack of strength that he was restrained." Ning Feixuan''s heart "clutters" for a moment, already understand oneself this second uncle, unexpectedly is thoroughly angry! "Second uncle..." "You don''t have to excuse him any more! From now on, all the soldiers in the special department should keep a close watch on his every move. If there is any abnormal behavior, report to me immediately! " Ning Wenbin heaved a cold hum and went away. Ning Feixuan looks to Liu Chengwu for help, "Liu Si. Ling..." Liu Chengwu just a wry smile, face dew helpless. At this time, in Meng Ran''s room, Yin Qingxue, who was following Meng ran, hung her small head and hesitated repeatedly. Finally, she said nervously: "xiaoranzi, did you just go too far?" Although Yin Qingxue has a simple mind and is not familiar with the affairs of the world, she also knows that in front of such a giant of the state, every word should be extremely cautious. Meng Ran''s arrogant attitude must have infuriated the two giants. Miss Yin blinks a pair of beautiful eyes, full of worry, looking at Meng Ran''s figure. However, Meng ran gently turned around and made a cup of fragrant tea for Yin Qingxue. She handed the tea cup to her mouth and scraped her pretty nose. She asked with a smile: "a Xue, are you concerned about me?" Yin Qing casually put the tea cup on the table, pinched Meng Ran''s earlobe angrily, and asked fiercely: "Stinky little ranzi! Are you listening to me or not! People are worried about you Meng ran naturally knew that Yin Qingxue was caring about herself. She could not help but smile and flick her fingers. An invisible magic power immediately covered the whole room. The conversation between them has been isolated, and there is no sound. "A Xue, you must leave first. I''m afraid there will be a change tonight." Chapter 1214 Yin Qingxue was stunned at first, and then she wanted to cry. Wei Qu Baba looked at Meng ran and said, "xiaoranzi, you You drive me away Meng Ran''s expression immediately froze, can''t help but smile bitterly: "my eldest lady, how dare I drive you to go?" Yin Qingxue''s tears stopped abruptly. Her beautiful eyes were like a little fox. She pinched Meng Ran''s soft flesh around her waist and threatened to say: "then why did you let me leave first? I don''t care! We have to go. Let''s go together! If you don''t come back with me, who will make dinner for me Yin Qingxue''s nature of eating goods has been revealed "A Xue, listen to me. These days, I feel more and more that a breath has been locking me, but I have been reluctant to move. If I''m right, this man will do it tonight. My whole body of mana has been completely restored, and naturally no one can hurt me. And as soon as this night is over, all my memories will be restored. " Meng Ran''s voice just fell, Yin Qingxue said in surprise: "xiaoranzi, your memory will be restored!" Meng ran nodded slightly and said solemnly: "I''m afraid that someone is plotting against you. Listen to me, leave first and wait for me in Yunshan district. I''ll go back to you in the morning after I''ve settled this man. " Yin Qingxue has already understood that she is just a mortal and can''t help at all. If Meng ranzhen and this group of people start to work together, they may not care about themselves. And this group of people is likely to capture themselves, in order to blackmail Meng ran! "Good! But xiaoranzi, you must come to me and don''t repent Yin Qingxue pursed her thin pink lips and said, "I''m reluctant to part with you.". Meng ran gently stroked Yin Qingxue''s soft hair and comforted him: "it''s natural." Yin Qingxue was about to leave, but she didn''t know what she remembered. She frowned like a picture and said in embarrassment: "but now the whole villa has been monitored by those soldiers and men in black. They won''t let me leave." Meng ran chuckled, and the jade hand drew a seal character in the sky. A faint light lit up and covered Yin Qingxue''s whole body. Then Yin Qingxue disappeared from nowhere! "No change?" Yin Qingxue blinked her big bright eyes and didn''t know why. Meng ran pointed to the mirror of the dressing table. Yin Qingxue walked forward with a suspicious face, but found that there was no one in the mirror! "Ah Yin Qingxue can''t help but scream and plunge into Meng Ran''s arms. "This technique is called" reclusive technique ". It can hide your body shape. It should last for ten minutes. Be careful on the way." After a few words of advice, Yin Qingxue and Meng ran reluctantly bid farewell, and even turned back in three steps, for fear that she would never see Meng ran again. Looking at the back of Yin Qingxue''s leaving, Meng Ran''s mouth slightly raised a meaningful arc and whispered: "Chen Ziyang, I''d like to see what you''re planning for, if you don''t want to do it!" ¡­¡­ Early winter season, just before seven o''clock, the sky is already dark, hands can not see five fingers. There is a chemical analysis room with all kinds of high-tech precision instruments in the orthopedic hospital in the dim lights. Wearing a white coat and a chemical mask, the thin monkey is busy in front of various instruments. It is only a step away from analyzing the ingredients of the ashes thoroughly. "So much protein fiber? Glycine, alanine and serine account for more than 80% of the total amino acids! " "That is to say, this pile of ashes should be mainly silk, supplemented by man-made fibers? This Is this not silk clothing, standard amino acid ratio? " Looking at the analysis of amino acid composition on the computer screen, the thin monkey looks solemn and solemn, as if to guess a certain possibility. "Try to restore the ash body with 3D virtual technology!" Determined, the skinny monkey took off the rubber gloves, ten fingers on the keyboard crazy tapping. At this time, the door of the chemical analysis room, which was originally closed, was pushed open by itself! Chapter 1215 "Who is it?" Concentrating on inputting various data on the computer, the thin monkey was immediately attracted by the sound of opening the door. The whole person fiercely stands up, stares at the chemical analysis room that does not stop to shake the door. At this time, the slightly dark analysis room, only the computer host running and the door shaking the subtle noise, some of the static infiltration. "Who''s standing outside?" As a result of excessive tension, the thin monkey''s forehead has been a drop of sweat, "Bata" a drip on the keyboard. "I don''t know." The skinny monkey, who only felt a false alarm, could not help muttering. He got up and closed the door. In order not to be disturbed, he locked the door. Turning that moment, a black robe figure, immediately appeared in front of the thin monkey! "Ah! You who are you!? When did you come in? " The skinny monkey was scared to death by this ghost like figure. The whole person kept retreating, leaning on the wall all of a sudden, and his heart was pounding! Too weird! With the great accomplishment of the thin monkey''s internal skill, he was not aware of the arrival of the black robed man! Is he a martial arts master with the highest level of internal skill? The broad black robe covered half of the face of the visitor. With the help of the dim light, the thin monkey looked at the small half of the face exposed in the air, and faintly felt familiar. "You are Ziyang! " The thin monkey asked with some uncertainty. After silence for more than ten seconds, a hoarse and ugly voice came out from under the black robe. "Skinny monkey, why are you afraid of me?" Br > "when Chen Ziyang comes down, it''s better for you to come down first and then to make sure that Chen Ziyang is a thin man! Dressed like this at night, you''re trying to scare me, right? " Chen Ziyang, who was hiding under his black robe, did not reply. He just stared at the movements of the skinny monkey in silence, like a ghost, giving people a cold feeling. "Well, well, I admit I was scared by you, OK? Go and change your clothes. Ziyang in white is the most handsome. This black robe is ugly. " The thin monkey wiped the cold sweat in front of his forehead, ran to the computer screen and hit the keyboard again. Seeing that Chen Ziyang has not moved, the thin monkey has a little doubt in his heart. At the moment, he is trying to restore the body of the ash, and he does not look back and says: "Why are you in a daze? You can''t help here. I can restore the body of the ash. By the way, Mr. Meng, how has his memory recovered? Ziyang, I always think that your method of stimulating memory is not proper. " Chen Ziyang remained unmoved and stood still. Seeing Chen Ziyang still said nothing, the little monkey, who was puzzled, couldn''t help but stop his movements and turned his head to look at Chen Ziyang. At the moment of turning his head, a thunderbolt happened to cleave in the sky above the hospital, which clearly reflected the half ferocious face of Chen Ziyang in the pupil of the skinny monkey! "Ziyang! Your face! " The startling discovery of the skinny monkey shows that the half face of Chen Ziyang exposed in the air is full of dense blood veins! It''s like a spider''s web! "Skinny monkey, we have worked together for so many years, why are you afraid of me?". His hoarse voice came again. Chen Ziyang stepped forward and approached the skinny monkey step by step. "Ziyang? What''s going on? Why is your face like this? " The skinny monkey, who had not yet realized that the death had already come, rushed forward and grasped Chen Ziyang''s arm tightly, and his face was full of worry. Dudu At this time, the 3D virtual technology operated by the client has already restored the ontology of ashes according to the data input by the thin monkey. as like as two peas, the computer is on the computer screen. It is a black robe that is exactly the same as Chen Ziyang is wearing now. Chapter 1216 "Ashes are It''s a black robe! " The skinny monkey stares at the ashes on the computer screen with 3D virtual technology, and can''t help but glance at the wide black robe Chen Ziyang is wearing at the moment. It seems that the whole person of the skinny monkey is struck by lightning, sluggish on the spot! "Ziyang You! You! " The thin monkey pointed to Chen Ziyang with trembling fingers, but could not say a word. The disciple of Tianshi Taoism, who was originally with drooping eyelids, slowly raised his head and slowly took off his hat pocket which covered half of his face, revealing his horrible face full of gloomy blood lines with a sad smile: "it seems that you have already guessed." Looking at Chen Ziyang''s ferocious face, the skinny monkey felt that the man in front of him was already like a devil, and he was no longer Chen Ziyang, whom he had known for many years. "You You are not Ziyang! You are not! " The skinny monkey pointed to Chen Ziyang and roared wildly. Until this moment, he still didn''t want to believe the result. "Oh? I''m not Chen Ziyang? Who am I, then Chen Ziyang, who is completely possessed by the devil, smiles coldly and approaches the skinny monkey step by step. "You Don''t come here! Ziyang is a descendant of Tianshi Taoism! He is the orthodox gentleman who will be in charge of the Chinese Taoism in the future, and it will never be you "It must be you who invaded Ziyang''s body!" Back to the corner of the thin monkey, has no way to go back, barked. Chen Zi''s face was full of sarcasm, and he couldn''t help but sneer: "is the teacher of heaven''s way?"? upright gentlemen? Orthodoxy? " "Skinny monkey, what''s the use of all this? Can they make me get Xuan Mei, kill Meng ran, and make me invincible in the world? " "You You want to kill Mr. Meng? Ziyang You Are you crazy? " The whole person kept shaking the thin monkey, looking at Chen Ziyang''s eyes, full of strangeness and fear. The man in front of him is quite different from the young man who once carried the sword in white! "I see! It''s no wonder that the captain has searched the whole city of Beijing, but he can''t find the man in black who assassinated Liu Sheng and piaoyue at that time! " "It turns out that the man in black didn''t jump out of the window at all. He has been hiding in the intensive care unit all the time!" "The man in black failed to assassinate Liusheng piaoyue, deliberately creating the illusion that the murderer fled! Even before the team leaders arrive, they will burn their black robes! " "It''s you! You are the man in black who assassinated Liusheng piaoyue three times and four times! " At this point, all the doubts in the thin monkey''s mind have been solved! At the moment, the figure of Chen Ziyang in black has completely coincided with the flash of black shadow in orthopedic hospital monitoring! "Pa Pa Pa Pa" seeing that the thin monkey had carefully made the false appearance, Chen Ziyang couldn''t help but clap his hands, and said with emotion on his face: "skinny monkey, you are worthy of the right arm of sister Xuan. What a wonderful thing "You''re right. It''s me who killed Liu Sheng in the people''s Hospital, and I''m the one who killed Liu Sheng in orthopedic hospital!" "It''s me who killed Shen lingcang''s guard! All these things are done by Chen Ziyang! Ha ha ha Chen Ziyang was as mad as a devil, laughing wantonly. Hearing Chen Ziyang admit the skinny monkey, he is no longer afraid. He speaks calmly: "Chen Ziyang, you are crazy." Chen Ziyang looked at the skinny monkey fiercely. He grasped his five fingers out of thin air. He squeezed the skinny monkey in the air! "Skinny monkey, you can never blame me, if you want to blame her, Su Fangfei should not give you this pile of ashes!" "Since you have known all my secrets, you are not allowed to stay in this room today." Chapter 1217 From the moment he realized that the murderer was Chen Ziyang, the skinny monkey had already guessed his own end. He even gave up the last struggle, but full of pitiful looking at Chen Ziyang, just like looking at a poor bug. "Chen Ziyang, you madman, you try your best to plan everything. In the end, it will be a waste of money. Meng ran will never let you do it!" Chen Ziyang can''t stand the thin monkey''s pitiful eyes. Now his cultivation is not under Meng ran! He is the real number one in the sky! He Chen Ziyang does not need anyone''s compassion! Only heard Chen Ziyang roar: "good! I''m crazy! Since the moment when I fell in love with my sister, Meng xuanran "Why! He Meng ran and Xuan Mei have known each other for only two months. How can he get her heart? " "My sister Xuan and I have been in love with Mei Zhuma since childhood. I, Chen Ziyang, can not even live for her! Why Xuan Mei can''t love me, but fell in love with Meng ran that trash!? Why? Skinny monkey, you tell me why all this is He was choked by the words of his neck, but he was suffocated. "You are not him!" "Damn it! Damn you all! I want you all dead Accompanied by Chen Ziyang''s crazy and fierce roar, only a "click" sound was heard! The whole neck of the lean monkey has been crushed by Chen Ziyang! Having known Chen Ziyang for many years, he is not only a colleague, but also a close friend of a skinny monkey! Chen Ziyang looked at the dead thin monkey, but felt that he was mocking himself until the moment before his death! In the heart for Meng Ran''s hatred, infinite upsurge! "Ah, ah! Meng ran! I will never let you go! Never ¡­¡­ "Even if I try my best to refine the golden blood, at this speed, I can''t break the seal in my mind before tomorrow morning." In the garden villa, Meng ran, sitting on the bed, is refining the golden yellow blood in the Qi mansion. Due to the fusion of two drops of yellow blood, Meng Ran''s refining speed can not help slowing down a bit. Meng Ran has not realized that the bloodthirsty in Huang''s blood is quietly affecting his mind "Calculate the time, a Xue should return to Yunshan district now." At the time of Meng Ran''s whispering, he seemed to have noticed the coming of the murderous opportunity. With a big hand, the thunder blew out! Blue palm strength and bloody fist force together, the wall of Meng Ran''s new room was blown into a piece of fly ash! "No! Why didn''t he use all his strength? " Meng Ran has already recognized the breath that blows out blood color fist strength, it is Chen Ziyang! But I don''t know why, since he decided to assassinate himself, Chen Ziyang only used three successful forces to defeat him deliberately! When Meng ran reacts, it''s too late. The remaining power of Meng Ran''s palm is all blasted on the body of the lean monkey! This is the skinny monkey who died of Chen Ziyang''s hand, but at the moment, Meng ran blows him to death! The whole body meridians and bones are all blasted to pieces! It smashed one wall after another and was blasted away for tens of meters. At last, it was like a broken kite and smashed down the corner of the villa. The whole body was bloody and fleshy! "What happened?" This sudden scene, instantly shocked Ning Feixuan, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin people! Including the super soldiers of special departments and armed special forces guarding the villa, all the people in the villa arrived at the scene almost instantly! "Meng ran? You Why are you? " Chapter 1218 Ning Feixuan, the first to arrive at the scene, looks at Meng ran in a daze. But see Meng Ran is holding up the thin monkey, his hands covered with blood, he seems to be searching for something on the lean monkey, repeatedly groping. "Feixuan, what happened? Meng ran! " Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, who came together, also noticed this scene. The people''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes towards Meng ran were full of suspicion and hostility. "Hands up!" Loaded with bullets and fully armed, the special forces have surrounded mengranli three layers and three outer layers! As long as Meng ran dares to take any action against the command, these special soldiers full of iron and blood will not hesitate to pull the trigger and beat Meng ran into a sieve! "Skinny monkey! How are you, skinny monkey!? Don''t scare me Finally, she recognized the bloody face beaten by Meng ran. It was the time when she had been with her for many years. Ning Feixuan, as if she had broken down, rushed forward madly and pushed Meng ran away! "Skinny monkey! Skinny monkey, I''m Ning Feixuan! I''m your captain! You answer me! I don''t want you dead! I command you not to die In the special department, both lean monkey and Gao Junwu are the right-hand assistants of Ning Feixuan. Although Ning Feixuan is cold-blooded, he has already regarded them as his relatives. Ning Feixuan is holding a skinny monkey with broken bones and gurgling blood. At this moment, this famous female captain in Eurasia is just like a helpless girl, which makes people feel sad. Meng ran patted Ning Feixuan on the shoulder and apologized: "I''m sorry, his bones and meridians are broken. Even I can''t save him." "You murderer! Don''t pretend to be here! You killed the Deng brothers! And killed two brothers guarding the blood demon! I want you to pay for them Earlier on, because of the death of the black armed man who guarded Meng ran, he spoke out and scolded Meng Ran''s hateful warriors. One of them, a middle-aged warrior who reached the realm of martial arts master, couldn''t stand it any longer. A knife awn of Cun Xu was formed in the palm of his palm, and he directly cut Meng Ran''s face! "You deserve it?" Meng ran took a cold drink and stood still. A blue magic power swept out of Meng Ran''s body, seriously injuring the middle-aged warrior on the spot and dying! "Meng ran! You are presumptuous Because of Meng Ran''s arrogant words, Ning Wenbin, who was dissatisfied with Meng Ran''s heart, was furious. As soon as this statement was said, dozens of martial artists in black from special departments all urged their internal forces to jump into the air, and killed Meng ran with their fists, palms, swords and swords! "Just like ants." Meng Ran''s body vibrates, and the blue magic power surges out. All the people on the scene, including Ning Feixuan, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, are shocked and injured! "Poof!" Hundreds of people were seriously injured and fell to the ground. They spat out a big mouthful of blood. They looked at the murderer with indignation, hoping to chop him into meat paste. However, Meng ran flicked her fingers and looked coldly at the crowd. She said calmly: "if I said that people had already died before I started, I''m afraid none of you would believe it?" Meng ran looks the same, but he is still indifferent. But in his dark pupil, there is a touch of sadness and apology. I didn''t kill Bolen, but he died because of me. Things to this step, Meng ran already clearly understand everything! This Chen Ziyang just deliberately attacked himself with three successful forces, just to force himself to give out this lethal slap! This slap on the skinny monkey, Meng Ran''s murder is beyond debate! Chapter 1219 "The whole villa is under the close monitoring of special departments. Who has the ability to kill the skinny monkey unconsciously? And since the skinny monkey is dead, why did you just blow out that hand! Meng ran children, you really treat us as three-year-old children to fool you! " Luo Tianren, who was severely damaged by Meng Ran''s move, glared at him. He had already killed Meng ran thoroughly! "Don''t think that you can kill the blood devil, and you will be invincible! If you continue to act willfully and hurt others willfully, my master will surely come to the south of the Yangtze River and kill you, the demon who kills people without blinking an eye! " "Meng ran! Lean monkey is the core member of my special department! It''s a super soldier of the Chinese people! You kill the Shen family first, kill the skinny monkey later! Now, don''t blame Ning Wenbin for not being affectionate! " "Come on! Take Meng ran down for me Seeing that Ning Wenbin really intends to capture Meng ran, Liu Chengwu''s face does not change. He quickly pleads for Meng ran and says: "old friend, there is something wrong with everything. Meng ran and the skinny monkey have no hatred and no motive to kill. You should calm down first!" With Liu Chengwu''s identity, he can actively plead for Meng ran, which shows that he attaches great importance to Meng ran! However, at this stage, the power of life and death is already in the hands of Ning Wenbin, the Minister of the special department! At the moment, Ning Wenbin only needs a word, which is enough to make Meng ran die without a burial place! "Fei Xuan, this matter?" Ning Wenbin is looking to Ning Feixuan, as if to ask ningfeixuan''s opinion. Meng Ran''s eyes also fell on this haggard leather clad girl. I don''t know why, this heartbroken appearance of Ning Feixuan seems to make Meng Ran''s memory vaguely touched. It seems that I have seen this scene in front of me in an ice palace "Do you believe I killed the skinny monkey?" Meng Ran''s eyelids drooped and he could not see the look on his face. "Meng ran! How can I believe you! He''s been with me for so many years! Now I was killed by you! What do you want me to believe you! " "Originally, I thought that the madness symptoms Ziyang said would not happen again. Now it seems that you are clearly the memory of the stimulation, crazy big hair, indiscriminate killing innocent! I regret not believing you! " "Meng ran! I hate you! I hate you! I will never forgive you in my life! Never! " The Ning Feixuan with tears, pushed away Meng ran, holding the body of a thin monkey, and rushed out of the villa like crazy. Meng ran shook his head and laughed at himself. I don''t know if he is laughing at others or himself. "In that case, good! I will prove it to you today The young man in white, with a resolute color on his delicate face, points to a little, and four dark ice swords of blue color appear in the sky! Seeing this scene, all the people were nervous as if they were facing a big enemy. Luo Heng was even more fierce and said: "Meng ran! Do you really want to do such a wicked thing? " Just when everyone thought that Meng ran was going to fight with others, he saw that Meng Ran''s finger was reversed and he was actually cutting himself! Four dark ice sword Gang, just like the town of fierce soldiers in general, in an instant through Meng Ran''s wrist, ankle, limbs are sealed! The blood of scarlet gushed from Meng Ran''s limbs, and his spotless white sportswear made him a scarlet piece, shocking! In the twinkling of an eye, a pool of blood has gathered in front of Meng ran! Quiet! Death like silence! At this moment, whether it is super soldiers of special departments, fully armed special forces, or Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, all of them are looking at the young man who is just about to fall. I can''t believe this. "Meng ran, you!" Chapter 1220 The young man in white, whose blood gushed from his wrists and ankles like a fountain, lost a lot of blood, and his beautiful face was pale and frail. The body is staggering, like a lonely boat in the storm, and it will capsize at any time. Even so, Meng ran was still indifferent and spoke with indifference: "I used the black ice sword Gang to abandon my hands and feet, and I could no longer use my magic power. In this way, Ning Feixuan said the madness out of control, I will not do it again Luo Heng, who originally hated Meng ran so much, now he couldn''t help but squint at his old eyes and said in a deep voice: "good boy, have courage!" When Liu Chengwu saw this scene, he could not bear to see it, but sighed, "Meng ran, you Why do you need it? " At this moment, a group of soldiers from special departments, looking at the scarlet boy, could not help but feel a little awe. Looking at the world, how many people dare to abandon their mana and break their limbs!? What''s more, the young man in front of him is the first person in the sky list who is in full bloom! With a bright future, his move is tantamount to burying his own future! Today, even if you are lucky enough to survive, you can only be reduced to a useless person and be looked down upon by others. The young man in white, who was just in high spirits, had been reduced to this miserable appearance in a twinkling of an eye. Even Ning Wenbin frowned heavily. He thought Meng ran would fight and fight, but he didn''t expect such a result. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Meng ran, this is not enough to get rid of your suspicion of killing people! You can''t escape death, but you can''t escape a living crime! Come on, bring him down for me, and guard him strictly. No one can get close without my command Ning Wenbin waved his hand and said in a deep voice. In a crowd of sighing, mocking, sneering, provocation, etc., Meng Ran''s whole body was firmly locked by two fine steel chains with the thickness of two fingers! Then, like escorting the death penalty, Meng ran was detained in his room. In the moment of passing, a transparent figure stares at Meng ran, who is imprisoned. On his bloody face, a crazy smile like conspiracy appears, and then the whole person disappears. This transparent figure did not notice, at the moment he left, Meng Ran''s dark pupil seemed to have a flash of light ¡­¡­ Outside the villa, Ning Feixuan, with the body of a thin monkey in her arms, wails and wails, just like a helpless little girl. What is the difference between her now and the helpless baby girl who lost her mother when she was born? "Why? Why did you kill the skinny monkey... " Ning Feixuan''s crazy murmur, on the one hand is the subordinate who has worked together for many years and is regarded as a relative by himself, and on the other hand, he is the sincere love born in secret. Caught in a dilemma, Ning Feixuan finally understood why Mu Qingya was so miserable that day. Ning Feixuan with jade hands for the thin monkey gently wipe the blood stains, to the thin monkey crazy said: "if it is really Meng ran killed you, the captain will revenge for you, thin monkey you rest in peace." After a word, Ning Feixuan wants to close his eyes for the skinny monkey, but he finds that he can''t close his eyes. There seems to be a deep obsession in his eyes, which seems to be telling endless grievances "Thin monkey..." Ning Feixuan couldn''t help but lower his head deeply and felt heartbroken. However, at the moment when Ning Feixuan bowed his head, he caught sight of the thin monkey''s five fingers tightly, and his palm seemed to hold something in general! Chapter 1221 "Well?" As a famous woman captain of China in Eurasia, Ning Feixuan immediately realized that something was wrong. She wiped away the tear marks from the corners of her eyes and quickly opened the clenched palm of the skinny monkey. "This is Pieces of robe? " It was a black silk rag the size of a thumb! "Meng Ran has always been wearing that white sportswear. Why is this black cloth in the palm of a thin monkey!? No In a special department to exercise a keen sense of smell, tell Ning Feixuan things have something strange! Ning Feixuan put away the black cloth and rushed into the garden villa immediately. But now the crowd had dispersed, leaving only the shoal of scarlet blood on the masonry floor. "Blood? What happened? " Ning Feixuan was shocked and yelled at the special forces soldier standing guard on the side: "what just sent out! What about Meng ran? " The special soldier who stood guard didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately explained: "Captain Ning, Meng ran just broke his hands and feet in order to prove his innocence. He even abandoned his martial arts cultivation and is now being held in the basement of the villa." "Break your hands and feet? Self abandonment and cultivation At first hearing this amazing word, Ning Feixuan was struck by lightning, and the whole person seemed to lose all his strength. He fell to the ground all at once. "Meng ran..." At this moment, Ning Feixuan in only feel towering remorse attack on the heart, she has already clearly realized that she has wronged Meng ran from the beginning! The murderer who killed the skinny monkey, someone else! Ning Feixuan madly rushed to the basement, afraid that he was half a step late, he would be separated with Meng ran. "Captain Ning, stop! Minister Ning has said that no one is allowed to approach the suspect unless he orders him to do so! " Four soldiers in black who guarded the basement immediately stopped them. "Get out of my way! Don''t make me do it Now, Ning Feixuan can''t take care of so much. The lightning power in the palm converges, the blue arc jumps and twinkles, and the killing intention is awe inspiring! "Captain, don''t let our four brothers get into trouble. We can''t let you go." Four soldiers in black pleaded in a low voice. When Ning Feixuan was about to make a move, he saw a blue light from the basement, which was divided into four parts and hit four people immediately! The four men seemed to have been used to immobilize themselves. They were petrified on the spot and did not move. Just before Ning Feixuan responded, a familiar voice came from the basement: "they are temporarily blocked by me. Come in." "Meng ran?" Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow a Cu, full of doubt to push the door and enter. In the dark basement, she saw Meng ran sitting on the ground crazily refining the power of her blood. "Meng ran? Are you ok? " Ning Feixuan, who loves her dearly, rushes forward and caresses Meng Ran''s body, but she finds that Meng Ran is undamaged! "Didn''t they say you broke your hands and feet and abandoned your accomplishments? What''s going on here? " Ning Feixuan has been completely confused. However, Meng Ran''s eyes slowly opened and gazed at the perfect face of ningfeixuan, and apologized: "it''s just some illusions. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect him to do something to the skinny monkey. It''s my oversight. " "He!? Meng ran, do you know who killed the skinny monkey! You told me! Tell me Ning Feixuan is a Leng first, and then shout a way. "Miss Ning, this is a personal grudge between me and him. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want anyone to die because of this." Meng ran said lightly. Chapter 1222 "Personal grudges? Then why didn''t you do it? Isn''t your skill already restored? You can''t deal with him with your accomplishments? " Ning Feixuan is not angry from her heart. In the view of Ning Feixuan, with Meng Ran''s current cultivation, there are few people in China who will be his opponents. Meng ran can kill that man by force. Why wait until now, it is even worse to kill the skinny monkey for no reason. Facing Ning Feixuan''s question, Meng ran just lightly vomited four words: "no comment." "Meng ran, you!" Ning Feixuan was Meng ran gas crisp chest violent tremor, would like to bite the white boy. But see Meng ran fingertip magic power surging, seems to want to start to Ning Feixuan! The Ning Feixuan, who is startled by this scene, does not know why she naturally does not believe that Meng ran will harm herself. "What do you want?" "I''m sorry, I have to erase your memory. You are too close to him. Once it is revealed, the answer I want will be buried forever." In a low voice, Meng ran points out that the magic power of his fingertip goes straight into Ning Feixuan''s mind! "Close? Who the hell is he! Meng ran, you can''t erase my memory! " Ning Feixuan''s heart is in turmoil, and she is about to resist, but she feels a gentle force going straight into the brain nerve center. It seems that there is an invisible hand that will take away all the memories in Ning Feixuan''s mind! Since the discovery of thin monkey palm black cloth to now''s memory, all of them have been erased by Meng ran! This seems to be a simple scene, but it is enough to cost Meng ran one percent of the mana! Looking at Ning Feixuan, who was in a coma, Meng ran whispered to himself: "it''s too dangerous to use this method forcibly before cultivating one''s mind." A drop of sweat from Meng Ran''s nose. Before he stepped into the realm of Fen yuan, Meng ran could not possess the power of divinity, and the method of erasing other people''s memory must be exerted with the power of mind. If you use mana force, it is very likely to damage Ning Feixuan''s brain. If it is light, it will lose memory. If it is serious, it will even explode the whole brain, and the body will die! If it was not for the immortal Phoenix blood refined by Meng ran, it contained a strong force of life, enough to protect Ning Feixuan''s brain, otherwise Meng ran would not dare to erase ningfeixuan''s memory. With a big wave of Meng Ran''s hand, a soft invisible magic power holds Ning Feixuan and sends it to the door of the basement. After that, Meng ran snapped his fingers, and the four martial men in black who had been put under the fixed body mantra immediately came to life. "What''s the matter? Captain? Why did the captain faint? " "Take the captain back to his room and have a rest." All things have been done. Meng ran, sitting on the ground, once again enters the state of cultivation. He is madly refining the immortal Phoenix blood in the Qi mansion, waiting for Chen Ziyang to take the bait. ¡­¡­ The night was getting dark, and it was 9:40 in the twinkling of an eye. As the most prosperous area in Jiangnan Province, Jinhu district is already full of lights and luxury. Fuhua Hotel, located in the core area of Dongming Road, is the most famous five-star luxury hotel in the city. However, it is full of people and luxury cars are like rain tonight. It seems that there is something important to hold tonight. It is said that the whole Fuhua hotel has been chartered by a rich young man! Free to eat and drink! At this moment, under the colorful bright lights, Fuhua Hotel, a splendid scene, is decorated with lights and decorations, full of joy and excitement. At the door of the hotel, a line of welcoming ladies in red cheongsam, with a smile on the front, welcomed a rich and famous person and a high-ranking official into the hotel. A well-dressed, greasy middle-aged manager is looking forward to the arrival of some big man. Chapter 1223 "Strange, isn''t miss Xinghan saying that Xue Shao will come over at 9:30? It''s 9:40. Why can''t we see anyone yet? " The middle-aged manager with a handkerchief wiping the sweat on his forehead showed an anxious look on his greasy face. At this time, a bright black, luxurious BMW burst into people''s eyes! At a glance, he recognized that the top luxury car with a market price of more than 10 million yuan was the middle-aged manager of Xue Longqing, the successor of Xue''s group. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s Xue Shao arrived!" The middle-aged manager and a group of welcome ladies immediately went forward without hesitation. They bent down and bowed their heads and took the initiative to open the door for the people in the car. With the soft sound of shoes on the ground, with fashionable sunglasses and a set of luxurious black tuxedo, the handsome youth got off the car. The handsome young man took off his sunglasses and revealed his slightly vain face because he was addicted to wine and lust all day. It was he, Xue Longqing! "Are you ready for the feast?" Xue Longqing surveyed the location of Fuhua Hotel and was satisfied. "According to Xue Shao''s orders, all are ready. My miss Xinghan hears that you are going to hold this banquet, which shows that she will come to the scene to celebrate for you tonight." The oily middle-aged manager, with a smile on his face, nodded and bowed. "Oh? Is sister Xinghan coming? That''s a lot of face. " Xue Longqing listens, can''t help but smile, obviously did not expect Shen Xinghan will take the initiative to come over. However, he sighed with some regret: "unfortunately, Lu Shao doesn''t want me to make a big fuss about the banquet, so as not to attract the attention of that bitch named Ning. Otherwise, Ben Shao must invite ten TV stations to broadcast the whole live broadcast! " "Yes, yes, with Xue Shao''s identity, this banquet should be broadcast live on our Jinghua TV station!" The middle-aged manager, with a flattering look on his face, said as he went forward to open the door for the people in the car. However, Xue Longqing slapped him in the face of the middle-aged manager and scolded: "things that don''t grow eyes! It''s a little woman in the car. Can you touch such a mean thing? Get out of my way The middle-aged manager felt remorse and apologized again and again, covering his red and swollen cheek, and quickly stood aside. At this time, Xue Longqing took the initiative to open the door for the woman in the car. He bent over slightly, stretched out his hand, and looked like a Western gentleman to welcome the woman out of the car. With the door opened, the first thing you can see is a pair of high-heeled shoes with glittering crystal inlaid diamonds, luxurious and noble. In particular, the diamonds inlaid in high-heeled shoes are all top-grade gemstones from South Africa. The cost of this pair of high-heeled shoes is a million dollars! In the south of the Yangtze River, apart from the Playboy Xue, who has the courage and financial resources to build a pair of high-heeled shoes for a woman! In this pair of 12 cm crystal high-heeled shoes, a pair of snow-white sexy slender * *, gradually exposed in front of everyone. With this pair of sexy legs, it is already possible to imagine what a beautiful woman will be when she gets off the bus. No wonder Xue Longqing spent millions to build a pair of crystal high heels for her! At this time, the beautiful woman finally got out of the car. Her black hair was tied up in a bun, and the bangs on her forehead were hanging down beside her gorgeous jade face. Wearing a purple silk low cut evening dress, the woman''s long white jade neck and thin, smooth and attractive fragrant shoulder are perfectly exposed in the air. The deep groove on the chest makes people think about it. Below the chest is more appropriate cut, the woman that Yingying grip of boneless slender waist, perfect set off. Such a set of elegant and sexy evening dress, coupled with that pair of luxury high-heeled shoes, will women that dignified, sexy side, show the incisive extreme. Such a gorgeous beauty, not Meng Ran''s Fangfei cousin, who is it? Chapter 1224 "What a beautiful woman! When will we have such a sexy beauty in the south of the Yangtze River "Yes, yes! This beauty is simply set sexy, dignified, elegant in one, is simply a rare sex appeal! In my opinion, she is enough to be the first beauty in Jiangnan The passers-by were all attracted by Su Fangfei''s beautiful posture. They all had a pig''s face, and the saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. These men, who were seduced by Su Fangfei''s beautiful posture and seduced by the evil fire, roared and yelled at each other, and the scene was out of control for a time. Seeing and listening to the commotion around him, Xue Longqing did not show any anger at all, but was even more elated in his heart: "hum, a bunch of rubbish! Let''s just let you have a few more eyes. No matter how much you covet, you can only get the body of a beautiful woman tonight, only Ben Shao! " "Beautiful ladies, let''s eat as little as you like?" Xue Longqing looks at Su Fangfei''s attractive body and smiles. However, no one thought that Su Fangfei, who was calm and calm, ignored Xue Longqing directly. She walked into the Regal Hotel alone with her skirt and crystal stiletto! Su Fangfei''s move made Xue Longqing''s gentlemanly gesture seem to be holding the air. The scene suddenly froze! "Su Fangfei! You Xue Longqing clenched his hands and clenched his silver teeth. He looked at Su Fangfei''s graceful back with anger. I don''t know what he thought of, but Xue Longqing was relieved in an instant. One hand even reached into his trouser pocket and pinched the drug, which was specially made for people to get from abroad. Xue Longqing''s face gradually showed a lewd smile. "Su Fangfei, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s futile! There''s this special aphrodisiac from Southeast Asia. You can be a chaste girl. After the banquet, Ben Shao will turn you into a prostitute in my crotch "Meng ran, Meng ran, you beautiful cousin, I would like to taste it for you! Ha ha ha With a hearty laugh, Xue Longqing strides towards the hotel! ¡­¡­ Under the dark night, a civil aviation plane across the border of the north of the Yangtze River is heading for Jinghua International Airport in Jiangnan province. In the cabin of an airplane, a middle-aged couple is talking in a low voice. "Zhiyuan, what happened in Jiangnan? Why didn''t you even say hello in advance and suddenly transferred you, the director of the Municipal Bureau of health? " The middle-aged beautiful woman with a low voice, wearing a suit and skirt, is dignified and decent. The middle-aged man sitting next to her has already taken off his coat, wearing a white lining often worn by politicians, with gold rimmed glasses, and elegant. At the moment, he was holding a newspaper in his hand, looking at it attentively. Hearing his spouse''s inquiry, he could not help but put down the newspaper, slowly took off the pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, rubbed his eyebrows, and explained in a slightly tired voice: "before leaving, vice mayor Yao had already informed me. There have been many terrorist attacks on this side of the Yangtze River. The entire people''s Hospital of Jinghua City has been destroyed, and even the orthopedic hospital has been affected. " "At present, there is a serious shortage of manpower at the Health Bureau of Jinghua City. Nie Qianli, who was also the director of the Health Bureau of Jinghua City, was also killed in the attack. They sent me here, naturally, to take the post of director of the Health Bureau of Jinghua City to clean up the mess. " In the words, the gentle man is slightly dissatisfied, obviously is not willing to take over this hot potato. This speech, Rao is a beautiful woman with extraordinary insight and almost screams. "The whole people''s hospital was blown up? What kind of terrorists are they? Dare they be so bold! " Chapter 1225 The gentle man shook his head slightly and sighed: "I don''t know. These are all state secrets. I am a small director of the Health Bureau. How can I be qualified to ask?" As if he remembered something, the gentle man could not help but remind him: "by the way, I came to Beijing in a hurry and didn''t inform Yufei in advance. You can call your daughter when you get off the plane. I''m afraid we''ll have to stay in Beijing for some time this time. " The middle-aged lady nodded, thinking of her daughter, she could not help sighing with some worry: "well, Yufei, the child, has never laughed since the incident in Wuyin mountain villa. It seems that she can never forget the Meng Xianshi..." At the mention of the name "Meng Xianshi", the gentle man''s face suddenly looks a little ugly. In his mind, he immediately remembered Meng Ran''s ascent to the sky in Wuyin mountain villa in Jiangzhou on that day ¡­¡­ The suburban garden villa in the night is quiet and frightening. In addition to the footsteps of special soldiers patrolling, there is no sound. A gust of cool wind hit, which made the four soldiers in black shiver at the basement door. The first strong warrior whispered in a low voice: "what a strange wind, it''s really cold." Just at this time, the majestic warrior seemed to see the air in front of him, and there was a ripple! It''s like someone threw a stone into the lake, and the whole space rippled up. The majestic warrior thought that he was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes and looked up, but there was nothing left. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and whispering to the three people beside him: "Hey, did you just see..." However, he did not wait for his voice to fall, but suddenly felt a breath of incomparable terror to lock himself firmly. The whole person could not make a sound any more, and he was frozen in place in an instant! "Mr. Xu?" The three warriors beside him, not knowing why, looked at each other. Seeing that the majestic warrior ignored himself, a warrior couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder. He was about to ask, but he saw that the martial arts master, who had reached the peak of his internal skill, fell to the ground all of a sudden! With his eyes wide open, he seemed to see something terrible, and his whole face was twisted and deformed. Only then did the three discover that a drop of scarlet oozes from his brow! A master who has reached the realm of martial arts master will be killed quietly! "Death Dead Just feeling the whole body cold three people just reacted, but saw a transparent figure, from the three people in front of the walk! In the moment of passing, three scarlet blood lines shot out from the neck of three people! The iron door of the basement is splashed with blood. "Coming!" At this time, Meng ran, who was sitting on the ground and refining the immortal blood in his body, opened his eyes fiercely! "It''s just one last point to break through the memory seal in my mind!" Before the appearance of this transparent figure, Meng ran had tried to seal his mind twice, both of which ended in failure. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, with his current skills, he can only break the seal of memory by practicing until tomorrow morning. Now, it''s too late. The transparent figure seems to be an invisible thing. It has passed through the gate of the basement without hindrance, and is walking towards Meng ran step by step! "Meng ran, Meng ran, should I praise your courage or say you are naive?" A cold grin, like a grindstone, came from all directions, like the ghost of hell. "Chen Ziyang, it''s really you!" Chapter 1226 Nowadays, Meng Ran''s wrists and ankles are all nailed by the black ice sword Gang, and his whole body''s magic power has been destroyed. His body is locked on the wall by a fine steel chain with a thumb thick, just like a prisoner under the steps, dying. It seems to recognize the figure of the coming man, Meng ran fiercely raised his head, and his pale face due to excessive blood loss was full of incredible look. "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being reincarnated by banished immortals. I''m so embarrassed that I can still guess my identity. Ha ha ha!" In the roaring laughter, a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, dressed in black robes and carrying a peach wood sword, suddenly appeared! "Chen Ziyang, you killed the skinny monkey!" Meng ran asked angrily, full of anger. Chen Ziyang, whose whole body is hidden under the broad black robe, is now in the grip of victory. He is not in a hurry to devour Meng ran. On the contrary, he wants to torture Meng ran, torture Meng ran to kneel down to beg for mercy! He wants revenge, he wants to revenge on Meng ran with all his hatred and humiliation! He Chen Ziyang, to Meng ran humiliated at his feet! "He found the secret of this seat. Naturally, he can''t stay here. It''s a pity that this mole ant still believes that you can stop this seat when he dies. Are you ridiculous?" "Just like you are now? Does it prevent me from matching seats Chen Ziyang walks in front of Meng ran and presses his palm on Meng Ran''s spirit! At the moment, he is like the God who controls Meng Ran''s life and death. As long as he has an idea, the famous banished immortal Tairan will fall into his hands! "Meng ran, Meng ran, how can you expect that you will have this day? Now I need only one thought to send you to see the Buddha in the West! " Chen Zi''s face is ferocious, and he is ready to eat Meng Ran''s magic power! "So you killed Shen lingcang''s guard? What are you doing all this for? What kind of deep hatred between you and me is worth your madness. " Meng Ran''s eyelids drooped, as if to give up resistance in general, asked softly. As soon as this speech came out, Chen Ziyang took back his palm instead, staring at Meng Ran''s pale face, as if looking at an idiot. He also pointed to Meng ran and said word by word: "why? You''ve taken my most beloved woman from my hand, and you want to ask me why! " "I take away the woman you love?" Meng ran slowly raised his head and gazed at Chen Ziyang''s face which was hidden under his black robe and hat pocket. "Ha ha ha, Meng ran, don''t tell me. You haven''t seen Xuan Mei''s love for you up to now." Chen Ziyang sneered at Meng Ran''s dullness. Meng ran nodded slightly, and finally realized everything. He murmured: "it''s because of love that you hate..." "Wrong! Meng ran, you are wrong! I tell you! Even if there is no Xuan Mei, you and I must be immortal! My master once surveyed my fate with Taoism. You are my hit disaster before I was 30 years old Chen Ziyang, if crazy, snapped. Meng ran was stunned at first, and then seemed to have realized something. He said faintly, "Taoist divination? Ordinary people dare to go against the heaven. This man is not long gone. " See Meng ran to this point, is still in his banishment attitude, a trace of sneer in the corner of Chen Ziyang''s mouth. "I have always asked that the physical strength of the banished immortals in China is comparable to the martial arts mythology. It is the body of the Buddha Vajra. I wonder if master Meng can resist this seat?" Chen Ziyang''s cold smile, blood palm suddenly burst out, straight through Meng Ran''s chest! Chapter 1227 Chen Ziyang''s palm was intended to torture Meng ran, but he used three successful forces. Now, Meng Ran''s hands and feet are sealed by the dark ice sword gang. All his magic power is useless. He can only resist Chen Ziyang''s power with his body. What''s more, today''s Chen Ziyang is not what he used to be. His skill is enough to fight the martial arts myth! Even if it is only three success forces, it is enough to seriously hurt Meng ran! The blood palm blows out, sweeping the air of the two people in an instant, and an invisible ripple sweeps across. It turns out that the tables, chairs and benches in the basement are shaken into dust on the spot! The power of this palm is more powerful than the killing moves of heaven and man! Even if Liu Sheng piaoyue, one of the six giants of Luomen, was killed by the God of killing in Japan with a knife, it was also inferior to that of Liu Sheng! In Meng Ran''s pupil, Chen Ziyang''s blood palm is gradually reflected, and only the sound of "bang" is heard! This startling palm, knot solid bang in Meng Ran''s chest! The five viscera and six Fu organs are like Meng ran who is like a river and a sea. He spat out blood with a big mouth, which is actually a heavy blow by Chen Ziyang! "Meng ran, it seems that I really overestimate you. I can''t stop the three successful hands of me. It''s just in vain to banish the immortals of China." Chen Ziyang laughs, this kind of wanton bullying Meng Ran''s cool feeling, makes him extremely intoxicated. In contrast, Meng ran, who had deliberately accepted Chen Ziyang''s palm, was to see what extent Chen Ziyang''s Kung Fu was. However, for some reason, Meng ran, who suffered heavy losses, has a surprise like unspeakable! It''s like hitting by mistake and discovering a secret in your body! Meng ran did not move his face, deliberately put on a shock look, can not set the way: "no! Why does your skill surge to such a state! This power is no less than martial arts myth! " Chen Ziyang is very satisfied with Meng Ran''s look at the moment, he is to surprise Meng ran, and then let him fear, let him submit to himself! "What? Will your invincible master Meng be afraid? " Chen Ziyang skin laugh flesh not laugh of sarcasm a, and then domineering a palm to blow out again! This palm fully used Chen Ziyang''s six success forces! Even the master of Luomen, a top semi divine master, will inevitably suffer a heavy blow when he is faced with the palm of Chen Ziyang''s six success forces! "Boom!" But see thunder one hand, unimpeded bombardment in Meng Ran''s chest! Tairan xianzun, who had suffered heavy damage, was once again spewing out a large mouthful of blood, and his breath became more and more withered. It was like a candle in the wind, and he would die at any time! However, Chen Ziyang did not know that he had been absorbed by Meng ran! It''s also a way to impact the memory seal in the mind! "It''s still half a point away!" Meng ran looked up at Chen Ziyang and deliberately stimulated him: "Chen Ziyang, even if you have entered the divine realm, you will still not be my opponent. You can''t hurt Meng ran with your skill Language down, Meng ran mouth again overflow a wisp of red, gas if gossamer. At this moment, any one thinks that Meng Ran is the end of his tether, but his mouth is hard. Confused by anger and jealousy, Chen Ziyang was so arrogant by Meng ran that he was so angry that a bite of silver teeth was already gurgling. Even more from the teeth squeeze out a sentence: "do not know how to die things, since you want to die, that seat will complete you!" "Kill you first, I can also devour all your skills!" With Chen Ziyang''s shrill roar, he takes Chen Ziyang''s ten success forces and destroys the heaven and earth, and directly attacks Meng Ran''s heavenly spirit! "Good come!" Meng Ran is not afraid to laugh back. He is determined to run wildly in his body and accept all this strength into his body! The magic power of the top of the foundation, the power of Huang blood, and the power of Chen Ziyang''s divine realm are combined into one! Facing Meng Ran''s mind sealed with all the memory of the ten day love forgetting formula, rushed to! I only heard a light sound of "puff" coming from Meng Ran''s mind! This moment, sealed Meng ran memory of the whole nine days of ten days of love, broken! Chapter 1228 "What happened! This breath What''s the smell? " At this moment, an invincible breath that makes Chen Ziyang''s heart tremble is suddenly filled with the whole basement and the whole garden villa! A bad feeling surged into Chen Ziyang''s mind. But how could he not understand that the boy who was chained to the wall was clearly seriously injured and dying, and how could he threaten himself? "Thank you very much, Chen Ziyang." With a long time no see a smile, but see this damned in Chen Ziyang that God state under the palm of Meng ran, the whole body is covered with thousands of feet of green light, straight nine sky! Will that piece of dark night, reflecting the thousands of green clouds, bright as glass! In the green awn of the surging sky, you can see the four dark ice sword Gang nailed to Meng Ran''s wrist and ankle, which is actually eliminated! The bloodstain on Meng Ran''s body has never appeared in general. He is spotless in white! Only heard a bang, the two lock Meng ran around the steel chain, is like paper paste general, bang bang! Under the gaze of Chen Ziyang''s bloody pupils, the young man in white has black hair growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in the blink of an eye, he has already covered his shoulders! Even more see his facial features faint some changes, although not greatly changed, still can see once a bit of appearance, but at the moment of the young man in white, face is already beautiful as a demon! The young man in white with empty feet is of great stature, rich in spirit and jade. His whole body is more glittering and green, and the flow of green awn is endless. It is ethereal and holy! Standing with his hands down, he looks like a God, overlooking Chen Ziyang! His body, showing a shock nine days and ten places of supremacy, that kind of peerless demeanor, even the heaven god Buddha also want to envy three! At this moment, facing Meng Ran''s Chen Ziyang, his heart is actually born a trace of fear! Even if there is only a trace of it, Chen Ziyang''s heart has been like a river and sea of general, shock hard to say! "No way! It can''t be! My Chen Ziyang''s skill has surpassed martial arts myth. I''m not afraid of you! Meng ran, I''m not afraid of you Chen Ziyang roared like crazy, one after another of the bloody palms burst out of the air! It''s like a hundred big guns coming out at the same time, and the whole garden villa will vibrate as if it were a magnitude 10 earthquake! "Such a violent fluctuation of true Qi! It''s from Meng ran! " Luo Heng, who was resting in the room, was startled and rushed to the basement without hesitation! At this time, all the people in the villa felt the violent shock. Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin came to the basement under the protection of the soldiers in black. Ning Feixuan, whose memory has been erased by Meng ran, also wakes up from her lethargy and her face is bewildered: "no, I was just at the door of the villa? What happened? This volatility? What happened to Meng ran? " When all the people came to the basement, Chen Ziyang found that his palm strength could not hurt Meng ran! "Your skill Your power has been restored!? Why is that so? " Chen Ziyang, like a wounded beast, roared madly at Meng ran. It''s horrible! What a terrible man! As if it should not appear in this world in general, the invincible breath that awes nine days and ten places makes Chen Ziyang''s body tremble constantly! Suddenly, the white clad boy''s double pupil shoots out the dazzling blue divine awn, sends out the crackling sound in the void, direct direction Chen Ziyang but! Standing in the air, his lips moved slightly, and a golden saying like an emperor suddenly came out: "in the world, Meng is back!" Chapter 1229 Since the battle of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou, Meng ran once thought of exterminating demons, and did not hesitate to urge him to forget his love for ten days! The nine days are short and long. In the period of Meng Ran''s amnesia, earth shaking changes have taken place in Jiangbei, Jiangnan and even Yanjing! In Jiangbei, Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, who was entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Meng ran, did not hesitate to betray Meng ran after learning the news of his fall! Unite Pei Jun and muyuan''s mother and son to force the palace to show Fengshan! Not only injured Fang rubing, but also captured song Anqi! The change of Xiufeng''s ownership is to take possession of the aura produced by Na Ling array! Now the whole Jiangbei, already he wanzhibin is giving orders! In Jiangnan, Shen Xinghan, a servant of Meng ran, betrayed unexpectedly! Fengsheng company was affected, not only the employees were all negative, but also Meng Ran''s mother song Shuling and cousin Su Fangfei were captured by Lu Shaoqian! The mysterious girl from across time and space, seriously wounded the dragon and horse with one fist, and swore to kill Meng ran! In the capital of China and Yan, the capital of the state, song Zhengde, the leader of the Song family, was hiding behind his back and added fuel to the flames. Nine families ranked second, but also with the Meng ran a blood feud, never die! During this period of time when Meng Ran''s memory was sealed up, too many changes have taken place, which is beyond Meng Ran''s expectation. Now, by chance, Meng ran remembers to wake up, and it''s time to settle down one by one! The beautiful young man standing in the sky, dressed in the snow, is rapidly merging with the memory gradually recovered due to the disappearance of the ten day love forgetting rhyme! What happened after the loss of memory, like a slide, is presented in Meng Ran''s mind! However, strangely, I do not know why, Meng Ran''s dream of eternity, to see the memory of his actions against heaven in his previous life, is inexplicably disappeared! Even the future of Yin Qingxue''s fate has disappeared in Meng Ran''s mind! Although Tairan xianzun is memory recovery, the two most important memories seem to be wiped out by an invisible force, and all of them are lost! No matter the immortal lord or the Tao, Meng ran can no longer remember a trace of all this "Pinglao''s accomplishments are above the realm of God! Isn''t his skill comparable to that of a monk in jiedan realm? " "No! How can he condescend to become a snow''s guard with his extraordinary skill!? And if this is the case, how could Lu Shaoqian force ah Xue to death? " With the complete recovery of Meng Ran''s memory, a larger cloud of doubt is lingering in Meng Ran''s mind and can''t be swept away! That is, what is the identity of Yin Qingxue!? "A Xue, you''ve been hiding from me for a thousand years!" In this life, Meng ran never expected to meet Yin Qingxue for the first time under the condition of serious injury and coma. In the dark, there seems to be a chopping cause and effect line, which entangles the two closely. After counting the rest, Meng ran thoroughly fused the two memories before and after the amnesia. At the moment, he, who was manifesting the real body of sapphire glaze, quietly gazed at Chen Ziyang, his eyes as light as a flat lake. Chen Ziyang''s contribution has been enhanced! Chen Ziyang''s internal skills are not the result of his cultivation! Meng Ran has already felt several familiar breath on Chen Ziyang, such as vampire and Shen lingcang! "Chen Ziyang, Meng really thank you. Without your three palms, Meng''s memory would never have been restored in advance." Chapter 1230 "Meng ran, what do you want to say?" Chen Ziyang how did not expect, in this critical moment, Meng Ran''s memory should suddenly recover! Looking down at Chen Ziyang, the handsome and demon like man said with a smile: "the reason why Meng lost his memory is that I have made myself a God by my skill. The power of your three palms helped me break the seal ahead of time. Naturally, Meng would like to thank you for that." Chen Ziyang finally reacted to it, only felt a sense of hatred. His own killing move would become an opportunity for Meng ran to recover! "What about your injuries? Don''t you abandon your mana? " Meng ran shook his head a little and said in disappointment: "Chen Ziyang, since you are a man of cultivation, your skill is now comparable to the myth of martial arts. How can you not see through the magic arts? It''s just a cover up to deliberately lead you to do so. " "You! Good, good! Meng ran, I really underestimate you Chen Ziyang is extremely angry and laughs. In a pair of blood pupils, his anger is burning fiercely. His killing intention is just like the essence. He comes out through his body! "Play the devil! Even if all your memory is restored, we will let you die today without a burial place A sharp voice, Chen Ziyang is about to start, suddenly feel several breath has already approached the basement, hesitated repeatedly, Chen Ziyang finally did not start. Seeing this scene, Meng ran couldn''t help joking: "why? No courage to face me in front of Ning Feixuan? Chen Ziyang, Meng Mou Ruo is telling you that I don''t have any love for ningfeixuan. Do you believe it? " Chen Ziyang''s face under the black robe is already black and blue. He only feels Meng ran, who recovers his memory, even more disgusts him! Chen Ziyang wanted to tear Meng ran into pieces. "Xiaowu!? Who killed them Ning Wenbin''s voice came from outside the basement door. It was Ning Wenbin and others who had already discovered the four warriors killed by Chen Ziyang. "Bang!" But heard a deafening sound, the basement iron door was actually kicked open by Ning Wenbin! In his fury, the Minister of special departments had lost his gentle scholar temperament. "Are you? Meng ran! " Ning Wenbin has never known Meng Ran''s jade glaze body. When he saw this beautiful man like a God, he was shocked. "Minister Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is this your way to treat guests?" At the moment, Meng Ran has already fallen slowly from the empty air, and standing with his negative hand, he swept Ning Wenbin lightly, and his voice was slightly cold. In the face of this giant who has protected China for decades, Meng ran does not have a trace of awe and respect in his eyes, nor the kindness of his old friends. More like a crime! "You Are you really Meng ran? Is your memory restored? " At first hearing the sound of "Minister Ning", Ning Wenbin suddenly froze. This appellation, only in the past mengran will be so called! Ning Wenbin a heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley! At this moment, Meng ran and the loss of memory, it is quite different! When he lost his memory, Meng ran was indifferent and arrogant, but in Ning Wenbin''s eyes, he was just a reckless man who calculated at will. But at the moment, Meng ran gave Ning Wenbin an extremely dangerous feeling! As if all his plans were seen through by him at a glance! Liu Chengwu quickly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Meng, have you really recovered your memory? Congratulations, Congratulations Meng ran sneered and sneered: "what? After Meng lost his memory, he wanted to imprison me here. Now, when Meng recovers his memory, Liu Si Ling wants to congratulate him. This move is really ingenious. " Liu Chengwu''s face was stiff. The old general, who was over sixty years old, could only smile at the moment, for fear of infuriating the first person in the sky list again. This scene, already will those special departments of soldiers and special forces, see as if numb. No one could have imagined that the young man in white who stood with his hands on his back could not say a word even though he could only use a few words and two words to suppress the two giants! Such is the husband! Chapter 1231 In the villa basement atmosphere into a stalemate, Lengyan Qingcheng leather girl, late. "Meng ran, second uncle, are you?" Ning Feixuan, who had just recovered from coma, was slightly stunned when he saw the fierce confrontation. Meng Ran''s deep and vast eyes fell on the perfect jade face of Ning Feixuan, and gave a sincere thanks to Ning Feixuan: "Miss Ning, thank you for everything you have done for Meng ran during Meng Ran''s amnesia. Meng owes you a favor. If you need it in the future, you must repay it. " Ning Feixuan was stunned at first, then looked at the familiar smile on Meng Ran''s face, and finally responded. She covered her red lips with her hands, and her tears whirled in her eyes. She said in a trembling voice: "your memory You''ve got your memory back? " Meng ran nodded slightly, he already understood Ning Feixuan''s affection for himself. But the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. The word of love, too much xianzun has been negative too many confidants. This life, Meng ran no longer want to negative her people, this feeling, Meng ran must personally cut it off! "Meng ran You''re back at last The beauty of the iceberg ningfeixuan murmured, tears from Yurong Susu fell, and then suddenly rushed into Meng Ran''s arms and burst into tears. At this moment, what is the difference between this famous woman captain of China and ordinary women? Just a poor man waiting for his beloved to return When people saw this scene, they were all in an uproar. You know, ningfeixuan, the name of iceberg beauty, is unknown in China. In particular, the warriors of special departments, seeing that their captain should have jumped into a man''s arms, these soldiers'' eyes were almost staring out. Is this still the ningfeixuan like an iceberg? It''s just like a girl in love! Seeing this scene, Ning Wenbin seemed to realize something. His face was black and blue, and he said in a cold voice: "Feixuan, in public, do you know what you are doing! Don''t forget that you and WAN Jiatai are engaged to each other! " However, at the moment Ning Feixuan, no longer care about other, just tightly holding Meng ran, no longer want to lose this youth. Feeling Ning Feixuan''s deep love for himself, Meng Ran''s immortal heart, can''t help more than a trace of apology. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard an angry roar like a wild animal: "Meng ran! You let her go! Xuanmei is mine! You are not allowed to touch her A bloody fist is coming in the air! Straight Bang Meng ran face door! "Hum, Meng didn''t kill you, but you sent it to your door." Meng ran snorted coldly, and a blue divine awn shot out of his pupils, which collided with the bloody fist force, making a huge crackling noise in the basement. A huge force of Qi swept out and seriously injured the people in the basement on the spot! Fortunately, Luo Heng, the man of heaven, took timely action to protect Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the two giants of the country. Otherwise, they would be killed or injured if they were born! "The voice is Ziyang? Are you Ziyang? " After swallowing Shen lingcang''s hundred year Yuangong, Chen Ziyang has been completely demonized and his voice has become hoarse and ugly. Even so, ningfeixuan, who was a childhood sweetheart, could still hear Chen Ziyang''s voice! Ning Feixuan was staring at the black robe figure, only felt that the person in front of her was so strange. "Xuanmei, kill him! He just shot the skinny monkey! Revenge for the skinny monkey Chapter 1232 However, Chen Ziyang pointed to Meng ran and said in a sharp voice. As the murderer, he was shameless to bite Meng ran at the moment! Chen Ziyang''s loud drinking reminds Ning Wenbin and others that although Meng Ran''s memory is restored, it is an indisputable fact that he slaughtered the Shen family and killed the thin monkey! But see Ning Wenbin step forward, eyes burning, straight to Meng ran! "Meng Tianren, do you remember the battle of Shenjiazhuang garden in Wuzhou?" Meng ran had already guessed what Ning Wenbin wanted to say. He squinted at Ning Wenbin and nodded with a frivolous face: "naturally remember. Meng personally came to the Shenjiazhuang garden in order to kill all the Shen family. However, he didn''t expect that Shen lingcang, the God blood demon, would be hidden in the Shen family ancestral hall. " As soon as this speech comes out, all people''s eyes can be said to fall on Meng Ran''s face in an instant! Ning Feixuan said anxiously: "Meng ran! You are crazy! You must not admit it! Now, Yan Jing''s central giant has already been enraged by the Shen family''s destruction. He has sent Jiang Shaofu as a special envoy to arrest you! " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow picks, only feels hears the day big joke general, "Oh? Jiang Shaofu? It seems that the old man is coming to avenge his son with the idea of revenge for his own Ning Wenbin strides forward and pulls Ning Feixuan apart from Meng ran. "Meng ran, do you admit that you have slaughtered the Shen family?" Ning Feixuan a listen, immediately loud way: "Meng ran, you must not admit it!" However, Meng ran looked at Ning Wenbin with a smile and said, "Minister Ning, how does Meng admit it, and how about not recognizing it?" Ning Wenbin snorted coldly, "it''s a treacherous act to exterminate the family''s felony. Even if it''s Liu Si and I, we can''t keep you." Meng ran couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He flicked his finger and said casually, "Ning Wenbin, you look up to yourself too much." Ning Wenbin how did not expect, after the memory recovers Meng ran, is still clamour crazy to Si! Actually is does not give oneself the slightest thin face, humiliates oneself in public! Ning Wenbin''s face was suddenly gloomy and said, "Meng ran! I''d rather advise you not to mistake yourself! " Meng ran ha ha smile, negative hand and stand in the eyes of a crowd of hostility, leisurely walk. "Ning Wenbin, Meng asked you, what sin should Shen Jiasi do if he hid a demon from the world?" Ning Wenbin said, "this..." Meng ran chuckled, "Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family, incarnated as a blood demon and wantonly destroyed the innocent people. The Shen family concealed this and made countless creatures die in vain. Mr. Meng, please tell me that he lingcang has been killed for his crimes "As for the skinny monkey and those soldiers who died in vain, I''m afraid you have to ask the Heavenly Master to preach." Meng ran said this, Ning Feixuan first responded, "Meng ran, what do you mean by this sentence!? How can the death of a thin monkey have something to do with Ziyang? " Because the memory has been erased part of Meng ran, Ning Feixuan has forgotten the other person who killed the lean monkey. At the moment, is still the death of the thin monkey, blame Meng Ran''s head. "Yes or no, just ask him." Meng ran did not want to explain any more. "Ziyang, what''s going on here? Will you tell me? " Ning Feixuan rushed forward, tightly grasped Chen Ziyang''s arms, and began to cry. Chapter 1233 How can Chen Ziyang admit that he did it? Without hesitation, he pointed to Meng ran and said in a sharp voice: "he killed the skinny monkey! Xuan Mei, you must not be deceived by his flowery words "Do you forget that once Meng Ran''s memory is stimulated, it will be crazy? On that day, he even wanted to kill the little girl named Yin. It was he who killed the skinny monkey! " Chen Ziyang''s words are well founded. On that day, he deliberately claimed that the method of stimulating memory can help Meng ran recover his memory. It is precisely for the purpose of setting up Meng ran now! In this way, Meng ran crazy to kill the skinny monkey, can be said to be logical! No one can pick out the slightest flaw! Even if you Meng Ran is eloquent, it is hard to argue! Sure enough! Almost all the people present were fooled by Chen Ziyang and believed it. Only Ning Feixuan always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that she should have known the truth of the matter, but she could not remember it. Ning Feixuan looks at Meng ran in a daze, hoping that Meng ran can explain the truth of the death of the lean monkey. However, Meng ran whispered, "believe me or believe him, all in your mind." This time, Ning Feixuan suddenly fell into a dilemma. On the one hand, Chen Ziyang, who is regarded as a brother by himself, is on the other hand the love of his heart. No matter which side you choose, it will be a kind of harm to the other side. Ning Feixuan only felt a headache and wanted to crack, so she hugged her head and held her head tightly. seeing this scene, Meng Ran''s face did not change. She flashed to Ning Feixuan''s side and urged Qingxin Jue to help Ning Feixuan stabilize her mind with gentle magic power. He whispered to himself: "it seems that even with the power of life of Huang Xue as a remedy, the method of erasing memory will eventually cause damage to the spirit. The method of erasing memory should not be used for the time being before stepping into the realm of Fen yuan. " Although Meng Ran''s voice is small, the Ning Feixuan beside him can be heard clearly, and he immediately reacts. "Erase the memory? Meng ran, what have you done to me! Why do I feel as if I have forgotten something! " Meng ran already did not want to entangle with the public, waiting for this matter, Meng ran urgently wanted to go back to Fengsheng company. Because Meng ran merges the memory period, thought of the previous dragon horse anxious call! Mother and cousin Fangfei seem to have an accident! "Nothing. Ning Feixuan, tell me first, is something wrong with Fangfei''s cousin and my mother? " Meng ran grabs Ning Feixuan''s bright wrist, Jiao Sheng asks. "They No It''s OK. " Ning Feixuan hemmed and hawed, but did not know how to explain. Once Meng ran knew that song Shuling''s two daughters had an accident, Ning Feixuan was afraid of Meng Ran''s madness. What''s more, the whereabouts of the second daughter is unknown now. Even if you tell Meng ran, Meng ran may not be able to help. "You''re still lying to me! Ning Feixuan, tell me what happened to them Meng Ran''s face was like ice, and he roared. Ning Feixuan this pair of equivocal appearance, the more make Meng ran doubt, his mother and cousin, really have an accident! However, both of them have their own jade talismans, which can be resisted for a while even when they meet martial arts masters! "The only one who can hurt them is the man and nature warrior. Is it Luomen''s remaining evils who attack them?" Meng Ran''s face is not from a pale, angry, but the body shape moved to Ning Wenbin, a minister of this special department, life pinched in the air! "Ning Wenbin! You promised to protect my parents and relatives! This is the result of your protection! " Meng ran, who suffered from the influence of immortality of Huang''s blood on his mind, was suddenly killed. His intention of killing was just like the essence, and he was mad to vent out! Chapter 1234 "Ning Wenbin, do you really dare not kill you At this moment, the Minister of the special department, the second master of Yan Jingning''s family, and the great power of the country! In Meng Ran''s hands, it''s just a mole ant struggling for mercy. Even if you have great power, it is still in vain to face Meng Ran''s powerful power! Tairan xianzun has always lived and killed by heart! If Meng ran wants to kill a person, don''t say that you are a royal relative. Even if you are a yuan, head and master of the star realm, you will be killed by Tai ran xianzun. You will be destroyed both in form and spirit and will never be born! Su Fangfei and song Shuling are the closest relatives that Meng ran attaches great importance to. Since Ning Wenbin has words in advance and fails to protect them effectively, don''t blame Meng ran for not paying attention to affection! At this time, like a dead dog, Ning Wenbin, who was pinched by Meng ransheng, turned red with suffocation. The whole person began to roll his eyes violently and struggle with his limbs. Both Ning Feixuan and Liu Chengwu, who could have reacted, were greatly changed and completely flustered. "Meng ran! You are crazy! Everything is easy to discuss. You should release Minister Ning soon! " Liu Chengwu, an old general, had never seen such a situation in his life. The Minister of the special department, who was comparable to the fengjiang officials, was pinched in the air by an 18-year-old boy! This scene can be described as appalling. Ning Feixuan was also holding Meng''s arm tightly, and she cried out: "Meng ran! Calm down "Auntie song, they are really OK! You are about to release the second uncle. If you hurt him, Yan Jingzhong will never let you off! You are against the whole country of China! Just as I beg you, you let the second uncle go At this time, dozens of soldiers in black and nearly 100 special forces soldiers have already surrounded the basement of the villa! The loaded bullets are all aimed at Meng Ran''s eyebrows. Once Meng ran dares to hurt Ning Wenbin, Meng Ran is afraid that he will be beaten into a sieve on the spot! "Stop! You all stop Seeing the tense appearance of both sides, Ning Feixuan can''t help but shout at a group of warriors and special forces. One side of Chen Ziyang, glimpsed this scene, his heart is already ecstatic, he tried his best to force Meng ran to turn against the special department! Then Chen Ziyang had an excuse to kill Meng ran! "Meng ran, pay for the skinny monkey!" After hearing the sharp voice, the peach wood sword behind Chen Ziyang came out of the scabbard! The ancient peach wood sword carries the light of the sword, like a dragon and thunder. The sword takes the dragon and snake and stabs Meng Ran''s spirit! In order not to expose his true accomplishments in front of the public, Chen Ziyang hid the power comparable to the divine realm on the tip of his sword! This seemingly simple sword is no less powerful than Shen lingcang''s! "Tiaoyiang clown, if Meng doesn''t kill you, you will send it to the door yourself!" Meng ran sneered, just stretched out two fingers like white jade and green onion, two fingers differential, a clip in the air! The sword of Shenjing intersects with white fingers at the right time! At first heard a bang, Meng ran under the body of the cement floor, as if the mirror side, bang ran broken! With Meng ran as the center, within ten Zhangs of the surrounding area, the lower limit is more than one Zhang immediately! Bang bang bang! Accompanied by a huge explosion of nuclear weapons, a ripple of energy exploded from Meng Ran''s fingertips! Blink of an eye into a circle of circular white smoke, carrying the incomparable power of God, toward the whole villa, swept away! Chapter 1235 Boom! The whole villa is like a typhoon in transit, which is split by the violent energy on the spot! Huge pieces of reinforced concrete have been rushed into the sky, and then hit down heavily, the villa ground smashed out of a pit of different depths! Looking around, the whole villa has been in a mess, just like a bomb attack, all the flowers, trees, masonry and glass, has become a piece of fly ash! The power of the divine realm has reached the terrible state of destroying heaven and earth! And at this time, the original villa basement, has no longer existed! Ning Wenbin, Liu Chengwu and Ning Feixuan are all covered in Meng Ran''s body shield. In addition to the fact that Luo Heng, the man of heaven, barely saved his life, the dozens of warriors and nearly 100 special soldiers were all buried in the villa! "This Is this the power of martial arts myth!? This is comparable to our new bomb! " Liu Chengwu, an old general, was stunned by Meng Ran''s terrorist force, as if he saw the Arabian Nights. Liu Chengwu has only seen this kind of destructive force in the modern artillery corps. At this time, only Ning Feixuan noticed that Meng Ran''s fingertips were dripping blood! As strong as Meng ran, he was injured! "Meng ran, you You''re hurt! " Ning Feixuan was startled and finally realized something! you know, Meng ran used the same move to smash one of Luomen''s six giants in the battle of Wuyin villa in Jiangzhou! In the face of the Japanese swordsman''s becoming famous and killing moves, Meng can be unhurt on that day! At the moment, he was hurt by Chen Ziyang''s peach wood sword! You must know that Meng Ran''s skill has already surpassed the divine realm! Shen lingcang, the blood demon in the later period of Shenjing, was defeated in Meng Ran''s hands! But now, Chen Ziyang can make Meng ran wounded! "Ziyang You Your skill? " Ning Feixuan lenglengleng look to the black robe figure standing in the sky. In the beautiful eyes of sky blue, it is already a strange place. The man in front of her seems to have become another person instead of her childhood brother! At this time, Chen Ziyang, who was fighting with Meng Ran''s blue jade glaze body, had a tumultuous internal organs, which was obviously negative. "Damn it! His body is really comparable to the martial arts myth! " Chen Ziyang is confident that he can kill any warrior in the early stage of Shenjing. However, to shangmeng ran, he just cuts the skin of Meng Ran''s fingers. How can Chen Ziyang not be shocked? When Chen Ziyang''s face was cloudy and sunny, he was shocked by the aftershock of energy. He was wearing a black robe and dancing wildly with the wind. Suddenly, he saw an ancient scroll with a broken cover rolling out of the black robe! Chen Ziyang, who was a little slow for half a second, was shocked. The whole person landed from the void and went straight after the ancient scroll! However, he saw Meng Ran''s five fingers holding out of thin air, and the broken ancient scroll was immediately taken into the palm of Meng Ran''s hand! With the help of the slightly dim moonlight, Ning Feixuan vaguely saw the five ancient characters on the cover, and was astonished to be: to win yuan Jue with the method of swallowing! "This is What''s the "swallowing method and seizing the yuan" practiced by Qi Taiyi, the leader of Taiyi sect!? How could it be on you? Ziyang, didn''t you say you would give it to immortal daoxuan? " Ning Feixuan snatched the ancient scroll from Meng Ran''s hand. Looking through it in detail, she had already determined that this volume of ancient scroll was just what she and Meng ran got from the general altar of Tai! "Xuan Mei! Give me the skill Chen Ziyang walked step by step towards Ning Feixuan, with a expressionless face. "Ziyang! You told me! Where does your skill come from! What''s the matter with this method? " Up to now, even Luo Tianren has smelled a trace of conspiracy! Chen Ziyang''s skill will never increase without any reason! Chapter 1236 Ning Wenbin, who gasped heavily, also looked at Liu Chengwu. The two officials, who had been granted the frontier, were also aware of something wrong. At this moment, except for Meng ran, all people''s eyes have fallen on Chen Ziyang, waiting for Chen Ziyang''s explanation. Chen Ziyang turned a deaf ear to this, and tried to suppress Meng Ran''s killing intention. He tried to say to Ning Feixuan in a calm tone: "sister Xuan, give me the skill." "I don''t! Ziyang, what the hell is going on here? " Ning Feixuan, holding a broken scroll in his hand, retreated step by step in the face of Chen Ziyang''s approach, and roared like a sob. However, at the moment, the demonized Chen Ziyang can''t control his killing intention and anger. He turns into a shadow and flashes behind ningfeixuan, blocking Ning Feixuan''s retreat! "Bitch! I want you to give it to me! " With Chen Ziyang''s violent drinking, Chen Ziyang is actually a grip Ning Feixuan''s snow-white jade neck, full of murderous spirit! Because of the suffocation, Ning Feixuan holds the jade hand of the ancient scroll and can''t help but release it. The ancient scroll falls down from its palm! Chen Ziyang held the "Yuan Jue" tightly in his hand, like a treasure. He pressed it tightly in his arms, and even threw Ning Feixuan aside! "It must be mine! No one can rob me of my way to win yuan! No one can take it away! " Chen Ziyang was like a madman, shouting like a madman. Ning Feixuan struggled to get up from the ground and tightly grasped Chen Ziyang''s arm. The jade face was already covered with tears and begged bitterly: "Ziyang, tell me! You tell me, you didn''t practice to win the yuan! I beg you, will you tell me? " At the moment, Ning Feixuan, like a helpless little girl, begged Chen Ziyang, who was regarded as her brother, in an attempt to bring him back to the right path. However, Chen Ziyang, who has been completely possessed, has the only idea of killing Meng ran in addition to swallowing Dharma and seizing yuan Jue! Chen Ziyang wields a peach wood ancient sword and cuts out dozens of sharp sword lights at the same time. Half of the night above the villa is reflected like the day. The sword is amazing! Go straight to kill Meng! Meng ran, who was indifferent, just spat out two words: "stupid." Meng ran stood still, condensed his palm into a fist, a blue dragon shaped fist force, immediately burst out! The blue fist strength across the void, in the eyes of all the people, turned into a blue dragon with real spirit. The Dragon whiskers were full of vitality and the scales were shining! With the Jingtian dragon chant, cross kill and come! With the posture of wind sweeping leaves, the dragon shaped fist blows the sharp sword light cut by Chen Ziyang into pieces on the spot! "Damn it!" Chen Ziyang didn''t expect that he underestimated Meng Ran''s strength after all. He scolded him and immediately showed his vigorous Qi. The body protecting vigorous Qi, which is three inches thick, has just formed. Meng Ran''s dragon like fist strength has already been killed! "Click! The blood color protects the body vigorous Qi, actually is breaks on the spot, the terrible fist strength is the hard shelling in Chen Ziyang''s chest! Not only will Chen Ziyang Zhen''s mouth spit vermilion, but also shatter his black robe! Revealing the horrible face covered with gloomy blood lines! "Ziyang! Your face! " Ning Feixuan was frightened by Chen Ziyang''s horrible face and screamed. "Chen Ziyang, don''t you think that the way of practice is just to devour other people''s skills? After all, it is the power of others. How can you use it freely Meng ran couldn''t help laughing. Although Chen Ziyang''s skill is strong, he did not come from his own cultivation after all. He was like a group of people gathered in groups. "Meng ran! You''re fine! You''re fine! You''ve ruined everything in this room! You can''t get what you can''t get! " The crazy Chen Ziyang raised his head to the sky and roared. He turned into a shadow and captured Ning Feixuan! "Meng ran! If you want to save this bitch, please come with me With a ferocious word, Chen Ziyang turned into a bloody God rainbow, holding Ning Feixuan and disappearing in the sky. Chapter 1237 It is night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Under the curtain of night, Beijing is a prosperous scene of singing and dancing. The silver moon falls down, and the silver light shines on the capital of Jiangnan Province, just like a pearl. It was late at night, most of the residents in Yunshan district had already turned off their lights to sleep, while the old building in the center of the community was full of lights on the sixth floor. Through the layers of walls, a beautiful girl with short hair is sitting at the head of the bed with a doll of Mickey Mouse in her arms and her fragrant cheeks in her hands. The girl''s eyes fell out of the window, as if waiting for someone''s return. "Will something happen to xiaoranzi?" After coming back from the garden villa, Yin Qingxue''s whole person is not thinking about tea and rice, but only Meng Ran''s figure in his mind. She had been waiting for hours, and her heart became more and more uneasy. She always felt that something important was going to happen. Before leaving, Meng ran once told Yin Qingxue that her memory would be restored tomorrow, so that Yin Qingxue didn''t have to worry. But now Yin Qingxue wants to come. If those people are going to fight Meng ran tonight, what should we do? "No! I can''t leave xiaoranzi there alone Yin Qingxue''s bright beautiful eyes, a decisive color, change clothes, turn out of bed, take a taxi, toward the Jinhu District anxiously come. ¡­¡­ "Ziyang! It is the most evil and evil skill to eat the Dharma and seize the yuan. As a descendant of the Heavenly Master''s way, how can you practice this skill? " "Ziyang! Where are you taking me! Will you take my advice? Go back! Before making a big mistake, it''s still time to look back In the sky at night, a sad voice flashed away. Looking from afar, there is a bloody God rainbow in the sky, like a rainbow passing through the sun! Its speed is not inferior to the speed of sound! At this time, Ning Feixuan, who was tightly held by Chen Ziyang, looked at the ferocious blood lines on Chen Ziyang''s face, which was just like a spider''s web. She couldn''t figure out why the elder brother, who had been a childhood sweetheart with her, was like a gentleman in her eyes. "Turn back? Xuanmei, this is it. Do you want me to turn back? Ha ha ha Chen Ziyang only heard Tianda''s joke and laughed. "Of course you can go back! You are just practicing the evil skill of swallowing Dharma and seizing yuan Jue. As long as you are willing to give up your skill and go to plead with immortal daoxuan, immortal daoxuan will certainly forgive you if you are like a parent-child! " Ning Feixuan quickly advised, even if there is a trace can make Chen Ziyang back, she Ning Feixuan are not willing to give up. "Self abandoning skill? My skill of Chen Ziyang is not inferior to Meng ran! I''m the real number one! I had a hard time getting everything I wanted. Why should I give up? " Chen Ziyang suddenly turned his head, a pair of monstrous red blood pupil, staring at Ning Feixuan, as if choosing a man and eating a beast in general, ferocious and terrifying. Rather than being afraid, Ning Feixuan stroked Chen Ziyang''s face with her hands, and felt like a knife in her heart. "Ziyang, come back, ningfeixuan, please. I don''t want to lose your elder brother." However, Ning Feixuan''s sincere words, in Chen Ziyang''s ear, it is like a thunderbolt from the sky! "Brother!? Xuan Mei! For you, I don''t hesitate to give up my status as a teacher of heaven and cultivate this magic skill! I stabbed Liu Sheng piaoyue! Kill the warrior who guards the blood demon, and kill the skinny monkey! All I have done is for you "Why! Why can''t you have a little affection for me? Xuanmei, why do you do this to me! " Chen Ziyang is crazy, hatred is towering, fiercely stops the body shape, raises the sky to roar. Surrounded by blood, he completely revealed his real posture after demonization, just like the reappearance of blood demon! Chapter 1238 Above the clouds, Ning Feixuan is full of heartache, looking at the bloody demon figure in front of him. Ning Feixuan how also did not expect, make Chen Ziyang become the culprit of this pair of appearance, unexpectedly is meeting her own! "Ziyang I I''ve always regarded you as a brother, not a man or woman. " Ning Feixuan did not know how to face Chen Ziyang. "Brother!? You and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were young. Can''t our love for more than ten years be comparable to the two months you and Meng ran had? " "Why? What do you tell me, Ning Feixuan! Why can''t you like me, Chen Ziyang, if you can like him? " "I practice evil skills, devour blood demons, kill lean monkeys, and blame Meng ran! Ning Feixuan, do you know what I''ve done is for you "But what has he done for you!? He only has Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue in his heart. He won''t fall in love with you From Chen Ziyang''s two pupils, the bloody God''s awn bursts out, exploding the lead clouds under the sky and night into a void! At the moment, Chen Ziyang, because of the stimulation of Ning Feixuan, the whole person has already begun to go crazy. Human nature gradually disappears in his pupil and is replaced by the monstrous nature! Ning Feixuan that perfect pick out no trace of flaws delicate face, tears have not dried up, but to this moment, she is a calm, just slightly shook her head. Because she has already realized clearly, Chen Ziyang has been completely possessed by the devil and can''t turn back. "It''s his business whether he loves me or not. It''s my business whether I love him or not. Ziyang, what you have done is not because you love me, but because you are jealous. From the beginning to the end, you are jealous of Meng ran. Don''t you understand? " "Jealousy? Would you envy him? This seat has been built into the world God realm! He Meng Ran is no match for us! How can I envy a waste Demonizing Chen Ziyang, he sent out bursts of shrill laughter, as if hearing a joke from Tianda. "Ziyang, you should not, should not, should not kill the thin monkey, should not kill the innocent!" Ning Feixuan face if frost, cold voice rebuke. "I am invincible in the world for a long time! This seat is God! It is the God who controls the life and death of people in the world! I will kill whoever I want! It''s not time for you to talk too much Chen Ziyang, whose mind is completely lost, is suddenly killing Ning Feixuan at this moment! The bloody hand is flying in the air, and a bloody palm print is pure condensed from the true Qi. It is like the hand of an ancient god, strangling ningfeixuan''s delicate body in the air! "Ha ha! Ning Feixuan, now you know your invincible skill! Ha ha ha Chen Ziyang, like a demon, laughs wantonly and enjoys the pleasure of playing with the life and death of others in applause. At this moment, as long as Chen Ziyang urges a little more skill, Ning Feixuan, who is strangled by blood palm, will die. The dark red streamed from the corner of Ning Feixuan''s mouth and dripped on her black leather dress. Faced with the threat of death, Ning Feixuan is not afraid at all. At the moment, her mind is full of Meng Ran''s pretty figure. A line of clear tears rolled down from the corner of Ning Feixuan''s eyes and whispered: "Meng ran, if there is an afterlife, please meet me before meeting them, ok..." At the time of my death, I suddenly heard that I was shocked to drink! "Chen Ziyang, stubborn, is the evil that you can''t explore and break!" At first hearing this, he demonized Chen Ziyang and raised his head. "Oh? Meng ran, you are here at last At the end of my eyes, the sky is covered with clouds, the light wind is sparse, and the shadow of white clothes immortal is not covered! Chapter 1239 Under the sky, the sky is green! The figure of Weian, dressed in snow and with long hair and shawl, looks like a fairy king, stepping on the sky and looking directly at Chen Ziyang! "Are you waiting for me?" Demonize Chen Ziyang with a ferocious smile, like the crazy killing intention of the flame, boiling in his chest burning, several want to penetrate the body! "Meng ran, this is the bone burial place carefully selected for you. Are you satisfied? Hum, it''s a pity that people are the opponents we expect, but the sword is not the sword we expect But see Chen Ziyang and point like a sword, the sword points to the sky! The peach wood ancient sword, which is negative behind it, sends out bursts of pleasant sound. The wooden sword seems to have spirit, but it is self scabbard! It seems that he has turned into a swimming fish, swimming around Chen Ziyang! It''s like a sword in the sky! The dense sword Qi cuts all the clouds and fog around him. Within a hundred Zhangs, there is a clear and bright day! With the sword spirit of Taomu ancient sword, you can kill any one of the top ten experts in Huaxia list! Facing Chen Ziyang''s matchless sword, Meng Ran''s face was as light as a lake. He just shook his head and spoke indifferently: "the sword is used by human beings. You are willing to degenerate and become possessed by the devil. Even if you give you the sky sword of Tianjian Xianzong, you are just a demon!" "Meng But Ningfeixuan, who was strangled in the air by the blood palm, was finally able to see the arrival of her beloved and burst into tears. "Chen Ziyang, why should we implicate others when we fight. Let Ning Feixuan go, and Meng will give you a top battle today. " Meng ran spoke with awe. Demonizing Chen Ziyang''s evil spirit and smile, the more ferocious the blood lines on his face, "do you want to save this bitch? That seat will allow you Although the mouth said so, but see Chen Ziyang blood palm a pine, Ning Feixuan whole person from the cloud to fall! Even if ningfeixuan is a Level-A thunder and lightning ability, it must be broken to pieces and dead! Meng ran, who is aware of Chen Ziyang''s conspiracy, has a deep look at Chen Ziyang. The killing intention of Chen Ziyang rises suddenly! But the top priority is to save Ning Feixuan first. However, Meng ran turned into a blue god rainbow, and ran after him to ningfeixuan, which was falling from the clouds. Seeing the demonization of Chen Ziyang in this scene, he couldn''t help but emit a palpitating shrill Laughter: "Meng ran, Meng ran, you can go to hell with this bitch!" I was surprised to see that Chen Ziyang''s hand pinching method Jue actually gathered all the vitality of the whole city of Jinghua! More see pieces of thick thunderstorm was Chen Ziyang traction to the night sky, when the round of bright moon to cover them! At this moment, the whole city of Jinghua is in a dark state, and you can''t see any more moonlight! At this time, in the depth of thunder clouds, there are hundreds of thunder flashes, rumbling! "Meng ran, you should have no regrets if you can die under the thunder of my Heavenly Master''s way." Chen Ziyang raised his head to the sky and roared like a mad devil. When he pinched the magic formula, he suddenly saw a golden thunder as thick as a bucket, which was led down by Chen Ziyang from the depth of the thunder cloud! It was Chen Ziyang''s power of the divine realm, and his life was collected on the peach wood ancient sword! This peach wood ancient sword is far from ordinary things. It can contain the power of thunder and punishment from heaven and earth! At this time, Chen Ziyang seems to have reached the realm of human and sword integration. Actually, the palm of his hand is against the handle of the wooden sword, and man, sword and thunder are integrated into one! Like the ancient god king who controls the power of heaven and earth, he controls this supreme power with his body and kills Meng however Lai! Chapter 1240 "The power of thunder punishment? How can the earth''s Tao method induce the force of thunder punishment? " Turning into a blue god rainbow, Meng ran, who is chasing Ning Feixuan, has already noticed the golden thunder behind him. As one of the top skills of Tianshi Taoism, Chen Ziyang can practice it. There is no problem with this. However, the earth has entered the era of the end of the law, unless extremely special circumstances, otherwise, the sky mine punishment will never appear easily. What''s more, in Meng Ran''s eyes, the orthodoxy on earth is extremely backward and superficial. As the one of the ten thousand dharmas, the immortal immortal in the universe has long been no wonder. Meng Ran is surprised not how wonderful the Taoist method is, but how it can appear in the hands of earth friars! You know, it''s very unusual to be able to trigger the thunder and punish the heaven and earth. Only those orthodox schools in the deep of the stars can master these skills! "Is it true that the Heavenly Master''s way is not a local tradition of the earth? It''s a branch of the earth left in the depths of the stars! " Meng Ran''s eyes were slightly cold, and he guessed a certain possibility. But at the moment, Chen Ziyang''s sword of reining in the demon God thunder has already killed him, and he can''t tolerate Meng Ran''s thinking too much! Just coincidentally, just when Chen Ziyang''s sword was only three Zhang away from Meng ran, Meng ran finally caught a glimpse of Ning Feixuan''s figure! At the moment, Ning Feixuan''s delicate body is no more than 100 meters away from the ground. Meng ran Ruo chooses to fight Chen Ziyang''s thunder and punishment sword with all his strength. Ning Feixuan will surely fall into the sky and be crushed to pieces! One side is to save Ning Feixuan, the other is to fight against Chen Ziyang''s sword, Meng Ran is trapped in a dilemma! However, Meng ran didn''t hesitate at all. The whole person urged the Shenxing footwork to increase the speed by ten times and go after Ning Feixuan! "Meng ran, you are looking for your own death!" See Meng ran how dare to ignore their own devils thunder, Chen Zi Yang gas teeth itch, ferocious roar. Chen Ziyang deliberately released Ning Feixuan for the arrival of this moment! He wants to let Meng ran feel remorse and remorse for not saving Ning Feixuan. He wants Meng ran to witness Ning Feixuan fall into a pool of meat mud with his own eyes! "HISHI!" Meng''s speed is ten times faster than the naked eye! But half rest Kung Fu, Meng ran finally snatched in ningfeixuan fell to the ground before, Ning Feixuan block waist embrace! Feeling his waist and limbs, Ning Feixuan, who is being held tightly, opens his eyes blankly. In front of you is a beautiful man who looks like a God. "Meng ran? It''s really you... " Ning Feixuan, who had already held the heart of death, saw Meng ran, who had been rescued, and could not help but cry and hold it tightly. "Be careful!" However, Meng Ran''s face is more dignified than ever before. His voice has just fallen, and a golden sword light like an epoch-making earth has already been killed! Meng ran embraces Ning Feixuan with one hand and goes out of the void with one hand. However, between the fingers, a full 13 one meter wide blue ice mirror, congealed out, will Meng Ran''s body in front of the protection of water! On the huge ice mirror, there seems to be white fog flowing, and the frost white cold is shining, just like a magician who brings the solid ice from the ice lake out of thin air. Each of these 13 ice glasses is enough to resist the top strike of the demigod strong! This is only Meng Ran''s defense skill in a hurry. It shows how terrible Meng Ran''s casting speed is! Chapter 1241 When Meng ran condensed the body protecting ice mirror with ice attribute magic power, a blue body protecting light shield actually guarded him and Ning Feixuan! It can be seen that Chen Ziyang''s power is bound to be astonishing when he can make Meng ran display so many defensive techniques! "It was Thunder, the God of the Heavenly Master''s way!? Ziyang has become the thunder of devils At this time, Ning Feixuan is finally aware of the magic Chen Ziyang from the golden thunder! He was shocked on the spot. When Ning Feixuan was a child, he practiced with daoxuan immortal. He still remembers the way of breaking away evil spirit thunder. As one of the top skills of Tianshi Taoism, the magic spirit thunder has a very high limit on the cultivation of the caster. Those who can''t reach the realm of heaven and man can''t bear the power of breaking the devil''s thunder when they are forced to do so. They will be blasted to pieces! Moreover, the difficulty of cultivating the demon God Lei is second only to the four images Jue Tian array! Tianshidao doesn''t know how many Tianjiao characters, and he can''t build this magic thunder all his life. Ning Feixuan never thought that Chen Ziyang could cultivate this supreme skill of Tianshi Dao! "Meng ran! The name of this skill is pi demon Shen Lei, which has the power to penetrate the whole world! Enough to split the myth of martial arts into ashes! You must not block it Ning Feixuan''s face was pale, and her perfect face was already a panic, Jiao Sheng reminded. However, I don''t know why, after using the ice mirror to protect his body, Meng ran did not dodge, as if to shake the devils thunder! Ning Feixuan''s voice has just fallen, and the sword of reining in devils and thunder has already split the sky! "Boom, boom!" Meng Ran''s body protecting mirror, which is enough to resist the top attack of the semi God strong, has no power to resist Chen Ziyang''s sword! It''s like paper paste. It''s smashing! However, in the blink of an eye, the whole 13 ice mirrors were penetrated by Chen Ziyang''s sword! At the moment, Meng ran and Ning Feixuan two people''s only defense means, only left to the way to protect the body mask! "Meng ran! You are crazy! You can''t stop the thunder Ning Feixuan was so anxious. At this time, Chen Ziyang, who was riding the peach wood ancient sword, apparently noticed Meng Ran''s action and couldn''t help laughing: "ignorant child, even if your body is comparable to the Buddha Vajra, we will chop you into a piece of ashes today!" With Chen Ziyang''s sneering words, the golden sword light has already been killed! Just heard the sound of "click", Meng Ran''s body shield was actually pierced by a sword! "Ah Ning Feixuan can''t help but scream, covering her beautiful eyes with her jade hand like a conditioned reflex, and dare not see the next miserable scene. When Chen Ziyang thought that Meng ran was going to be pierced by his sword, he saw Meng ran stretch out his jade like palm and hold it out of thin air! Actually, I hold the peach wood sword in my palm! "Beyond my ability!" Seeing this, Chen Ziyang did not get angry but laughed. He urged ten percent of Yuangong to control the endless thunder with the posture of Taishan pinnacle, and cut Meng ran down from the clouds to the ground! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by a burst of thunder like a split sky sound, but see Meng ran and Ning Feixuan, as if hit by a meteorite in general, deep underground! With mengran as the center, there are many fractures and sinks in the hundred Zhangs of the square, and the flowing water is gurgling! This sword actually cuts Meng ransheng into the underground river! "Boom!" The whole earth shudders for it, countless tiny pebbles and gravels are dancing wildly on the ground! Chapter 1242 Even more, a strong and incomparable air wave swept out from the place where they fought, sweeping the surrounding vegetation, roads, flower beds, all swept away! From afar, one after another of the landscape trees, was uprooted! Hundreds of meters of asphalt road, but also from the surface of the stripping out! It''s like a typhoon passing through the country. Everything around you turns into nothingness! At this moment, the crazy and crazy shadow standing in the sky, full of disdain, glanced at the huge pit under the ground. Chen Ziyang did not expect that this Chinese banished immortal, who was ranked first in the heaven list, was so ignorant and vulnerable to attack. "Meng ran, Meng ran, I still want to fight you honestly, but how can you be so vulnerable?" On Chen Ziyang''s blood streaked face, there was a wild smile. Just now, when Chen Ziyang controls the destruction sword of devils thunder, if Meng Ran chooses to escape immediately, he still has 20% chance to survive, but no one can imagine that Meng ran dares to block it with his hand! It should be noted that even the martial arts myth can not resist the power of the demon God thunder. Although Meng Ran''s body is strong, it is only the second level of the God King body, which is inevitable to be unable to resist. In Chen Ziyang''s view, Meng Ran''s move is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg and seeking his own way to death! While Chen Ziyang was laughing wildly, he suddenly saw an ancient peach wood sword flying in the air in the pit! Surprised to see this scene, Chen Ziyang''s laughter stopped abruptly. When he took a photo in the air, he was about to take the peach wood sword into his palm! "Well? Something''s wrong Chen Ziyang suddenly had a bad feeling. However, on the peach wood ancient sword, there are streaks of scarlet, and the blood stains have not dried up. It is Meng Ran''s blood! Is Meng ran alive or dead? When Chen Ziyang''s face was cloudy and clear, he saw a golden thunderbolt coming out of the pit! Direct attack on Chen Ziyang! "Thunder? How could it be! " How could this golden thunder, which should have split Meng ran into looting ashes, suddenly attack Chen Ziyang? In the face of the attack on himself, Chen Ziyang pinched the magic formula and put a bloody divine awn into the divine thunder, in an attempt to control it in his hand. But the result is that he never thought of it! Chen Ziyang, as a descendant of the Heavenly Master''s way, could not control the divine thunder! "This What the hell is going on here? " Just as Chen Ziyang roared, the demon God thunder had already exploded. Chen Ziyang couldn''t avoid it, so he could only use his arm to block it. "Pooh! Chen Ziyang''s whole left arm turned into a piece of looting ashes on the spot! On the shoulder of his left arm, he was surprised to see the golden thunder light flickering and beating. He was actually burning Chen Ziyang''s body! "Ah! Meng ran Under the intense pain, he demonized Chen Ziyang, with his mouth wide open and his voice roaring. He has already realized clearly that Meng Ran is not dead. This evil spirit thunder has already been accepted by Meng ran! At this time, the pit suddenly sent out a startling green light, but see a white clothes, spotless figure of Wei An, one hand hold the beautiful woman''s slender waist, and appear in the air! Behind him, the golden thunderbolt, thick as a stone pillar, leaped and twinkled, and seemed to have spirituality. It was actually accepted by Meng ran! Meng ran in the arms of Ning Feixuan, now also feel like seeing the Arabian Nights, just that scene, it is too shocking! In the face of the Heavenly Master''s way, Meng ran didn''t dodge, but he took it away with his bare hands! This scene is like a myth. "Meng ran, you..." Ning Feixuan red lips big, already do not know what to say. Chapter 1243 As one of the most powerful Taoist methods of Tianshi Dao, the power of PI Mo Shen Lei has reached a shocking level. Even the body of Wudao mythology is fragile straw paper in front of PI Mo Shen Lei! But now? Now this man, like the God of heaven, not only resists the thunder of the demon God with his flesh, but also subdues it and indulges him freely! No wonder Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang will be shocked to this point. Meng ran takes Ning Feixuan''s delicate and boneless waist and falls from the void. After that, he let Ning Feixuan stand aside. Standing with his negative hand, he said to Chen Ziyang in a light way: "thunder, the evil spirit of Tianshi Taoism, is the combination of the positive Qi of heaven and earth and the power of thunder punishment. You are full of blood and evil. Do you deserve to control the power of heaven and earth?" Demonizing Chen Ziyang''s shoulder wound, he tried to suppress the wound with his skill. However, it was a frightening discovery. The thunder power of the demon thunder could not drive him out of the body, but he kept burning his body! "Damn it! Thunder, the demon God, has a restraining effect on my body! " Naturally, Chen Ziyang knew that the evil spirit Lei was the enemy of evil spirits. On that day, Shen lingcang, a blood demon, invaded Beijing. Chen Ziyang wanted to kill him with thunder, but he didn''t expect Meng ran to appear suddenly. In the final analysis, Chen Ziyang is now a confluence of good and evil! He not only cultivated the body of the blood devil, but also mastered the exquisite skills of the Heavenly Master''s way. He just can''t figure out why Meng ran can control the devils. "After ten thousand dharmas have been transformed into one, Meng will be able to express his own mind and replace the heavenly heart! I can''t be hurt by the nine immortal robberies. What''s the fear of a mortal thunder punishment? " Meng ran indifferent words, suddenly sounded in two people''s ears. "Replace the heart of heaven with your own heart!" Ning Feixuan and Chen Ziyang are too low to understand the horror of these six words. Even the great saints in the realm of Taoism may not really understand the meaning of these six words. It should be noted that if you look at the whole universe, you can only reach this level by crossing the eight immortal robberies! In the previous life, Meng ran melted all kinds of magic arts into one, and with his magic power of heavy immortal robbery, he forced himself out of the invincible road of transforming ten thousand dharmas into one, so as to understand "replacing the heart of heaven with one''s own heart"! This is why Meng ran can kill those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years even millions of years in his practice! In a sense, the so-called "to replace the heart of heaven and earth" is to replace the Tao of heaven and earth, to reward the good and punish the evil, eliminate the evil and defend the way! My words are the words of heaven, and my ways are the ways of heaven! "Chen Ziyang, stubborn! You are too difficult to bear Tairan xianzun''s words follow the rules, a word of thunder! The golden thunderbolt leaping and flashing behind it seemed to have a sense of it. It actually exploded out of its own accord and directly split Chen Ziyang in the void! "You He demonized Chen Ziyang with a mixture of surprise and anger. Even with Chen Ziyang''s current skills, he did not dare to challenge him. Chen Ziyang led the sword out. In one breath, he cut out thirty-six bloody swords. He crossed the void like a gazelle hanging on a horn. From an extremely delicate angle, he avoided the thunder of the PI demon God and cut Meng directly! It has to be said that this master of heaven is a great master of Taoism and swordsmanship. If Chen Ziyang was born in the depths of the stars, he would be able to cultivate a state of concentration and power! In the face of Chen Ziyang''s bloody sword, Meng ran didn''t dodge it. Instead, he handed out a fist and smashed 36 swords with a blue fist! "Chen Ziyang, if you only have this skill? That would disappoint Meng. " Chapter 1244 Meng Ran''s words, for today''s invincible Chen Ziyang, is simply a great humiliation, his face immediately black. At this time, thunder, the demon God, has already arrived. Chen Ziyang dare not resist it. He can only use the art of reclusiveness, and his body shape is ten Zhang away. Just at the moment when Chen Ziyang just came out, the devilish God thunder was already in Chen Ziyang''s position just now, exploding! Will a whole blood cloud, immediately into a wisp of smoke! Heaven''s blood and Qi are all purified by this divine thunder! The demonized Chen Ziyang, who moved out of the city, was only shocked when he looked at the position he had just been given. The God of devils, Lei, had too much restraint for the existence of demons! In particular, Chen Ziyang lost his arm first, and his skill was restrained by the power left in his body. The power of the invincible divine realm can only play 60%. This demonized Chen Ziyang, it can be said that stealing chicken can''t make the rice, and the magic God thunder is used to add the wedding dress to Meng ran. "Meng ran! I want you to die Angry Chen Ziyang, roaring up to the sky, in the hands of peach wood ancient sword, a sword holding the sky! The only sound of "click" was a blue thunder in the depth of the thunder cloud, and it fell straight down! Actually, it was collected by the peach wood ancient sword, and the blue arc kept beating and flashing on the wooden sword, as if there was life. Chen Ziyang wields the peach wood ancient sword, cuts out one sword spirit after another. The sword spirit is blessed by thunder, and its power increases several times! At this moment, the demonized Chen Ziyang is like the Thunder God King, waving the sword of thunder punishment in his hand and swearing to kill Meng ran! In the face of the thunder and sword, Meng Ran is still standing still. The God of devils, thunder, actually protects the LORD by himself. He breaks all the thunder and sword Qi that comes from the attack! Meng Ran''s eyes were like electricity, and his magic power flowed continuously in his pupil. He saw through the essence of the peach wood ancient sword in Chen Ziyang''s hand! "It turns out to be a lightning bolt. No wonder it can pull the thunder force of heaven and earth." Meng ran rubbed his chin and whispered to himself. The so-called lightning strike wood is the thunder that cleaves to the ancient trees. After the ancient trees wither and die, they are reborn by thunder. From then on, they have the power of thunder! It''s the most powerful magic weapon in Chinese Daoism! This ancient peach wood sword in Chen Ziyang''s hands must have an extraordinary origin, and it must be one of the treasures of the Zhen School of Tianshi Taoism. Chen daoxuan was able to hand over such a magic weapon to Chen Ziyang, which was enough to show the degree of doting on his beloved disciples. After nearly a hundred thunder sword Qi was blocked by devilish thunder, the golden light of God thunder gradually weakened. It seems that the power has been exhausted. Meng ran glimpses this scene, simply abandons the PI demon God thunder not to use, jumps into the air, meets Chen Ziyang''s thunder sword spirit, thunders to kill! "Meng ran, you want to die!" Chen Ziyang saw that Meng ran was so arrogant that he ignored his thunder sword Qi. The power of the sword could not help but increase several points. The thunder and sword Qi interweaved a dense thunder sword net, which seemed to trap Meng ran to death! Sure enough! Hundreds of thunder and sword Qi, actually without hindrance, entangled Meng ran tightly and trapped in it! Meng Ran''s whole body was entangled in the bloody sword net covered with blue arc, unable to move! "Bang bang bang!" At the same time, the force of thunder is constantly breaking open on Meng Ran''s body, breaking out one after another of blue smoke. Meng ran, bound tightly by the sword net, is now covered by the blue smoke, unable to see the situation. At the sight of this scene, Chen Ziyang''s ferocious face immediately revealed a touch of ecstasy and said with a grim smile: "Meng ran! I don''t believe it won''t hurt you! " Chapter 1245 However, the grim smile on Chen Ziyang''s face had just lasted for three seconds. He only heard a light drink from the smoke: "open!" After a word, but see thunder sword net burst! It turned into smoke all over the sky, eliminating the invisible! Smoke gradually dispersed, but see white mengran is still arrogant void, unhurt! Looking at the fairy shadow in white, Chen Ziyang felt the heat on his face! Why he Chen Ziyang tried his best, now is still unable to hurt Meng ran Fen! "No way! It''s impossible! You are clearly not in the state of God. Your skills are almost the same as ours. You can''t hurt you, you can''t be! " If he was struck by lightning, he could not accept the result. According to the law, Chen Ziyang''s physical body has been tempered by Shen lingcang''s Yuan Gong for 100 years, which is no less than that of Shen lingcang''s body, and should be no less than Meng ran''s. But if Chen Ziyang resisted the hundreds of thunder and sword Qi with his flesh, he would surely suffer a heavy blow! "It''s the blood of guhuang! It seems that this drop of blood not only helps me recover all the vitality consumed by the eyes of years, but also helps me to further refine my body! " "Although I have not yet reached the third level of the divine king''s body, I have already surpassed the limit of the blue jade glazed body." Meng ran did not answer Chen Ziyang, but silently pondered in his heart. After Meng Ran''s memory wakes up, he realizes the change of the body, which is more powerful than the time of the bloody battle of Taihu Lake! Just before the first World War, Meng ran deliberately shook Chen Ziyang''s thunder and sword spirit with his body, in order to try the limit that the body can bear at the moment! "You should be able to resist the power of the early stage of the divine realm. If the power goes beyond this limit, it will inevitably be damaged." Meng Ran''s eyes were burning, but a touch of sadness appeared on his beautiful face like a demon. "I didn''t expect that the two drops of Huang blood from Hua Jingtao and Shen lingcang will eventually belong to me. The origin of these two drops of blood is a mystery. If you refine it rashly, it may not leave hidden dangers. " It seems to think of something, but Meng ran raised a smile. "I forgot Xiaoyi! The blood of dragon and horse can purify all evil spirits. It seems that this little guy will vomit some blood... " Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, he completely ignored himself. Although Chen Ziyang was angry in his heart, he turned a pair of strange blood pupils. "I lost one arm first. Now my skill is limited by the thunder of PI demon God. Meng Ran is too strange. If you go on fighting with him, I''m afraid it''s not good for me. " After thinking about it again and again, Chen Ziyang turned into a bloody God rainbow and disappeared in the sky! Chen Ziyang, who looked directly at the invincible in the world, ran away at the moment! It is Meng ran glimpses this scene, can''t help but also slightly a Leng, shook his head and sighed: "lost an invincible Dao heart, you talk about invincible?" After a word, Meng ran Zheng wanted to chase and kill, but he realized something was wrong with Ning Feixuan! "Well?" Looking to the side, but see that Meng ran abandoned the use of the PI demon God thunder, actually is like a python general, will ningfeixuan round! Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly. She seemed to realize something. She whispered to herself: "her constitution can attract thunder punishment "Is ningfeixuan not a congenital thunder body, but a rare thunder spirit body in the stars?" Thinking of the special talent of "Lei Lingti", Meng Ran''s face did not change and he said "no good" in the dark! A blue sword light shot from Meng Ran''s fingertips, crossed the sky, and cut through the devil''s thunder! But it was too late. I was surprised to see that the thunder, the God of devils, had a life like this. It was actually a stab in the belly of ningfeixuan and drilled into the body of ningfeixuan! Chapter 1246 "How dare you Witnessing the devilish God Lei drilling into the body of Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran''s thunder was furious and immediately turned into a shadow, which flashed to Ning Feixuan. "Holding yuan and guarding one, protecting one''s heart!" Meng Ran''s voice is like a bell and a big Lu, which makes Ning Feixuan, who has not yet responded to it, wake up in an instant, and urge the A-level lightning power in his body to fight against the devilish thunder that invades his body. However, how astonishing the world is Lei Weiwei, the demon God. Even if most of its power has been consumed, she Ning Feixuan can not resist it. Ning Feixuan only felt a python in her abdomen. She danced wildly, devouring and biting her own body. The whole abdomen was as painful as tearing. "Poof!" Ning Feixuan immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood. Her face was as white as rice paper, and her life hung on a thread. "Meng ran..." Ning Feixuan murmured, and then fainted in Meng Ran''s arms. "Well, this evil fate can''t escape after all. Meng will help you once today." Meng ran wanted to cut off Ning Feixuan''s love for himself, so that the iceberg beauty would give up her heart completely. But Ning Feixuan is kind to him, and Meng Ran is not a man who can''t help him in the face of death. Under all kinds of helplessness, Meng ran can only sigh silently, and then point like a sword, a point in the heart of Ning Feixuan eyebrows. Qingxin Jue and the ethereal practice of the two forces, all into the body of Ning Feixuan, to help her refine the magic ray. After counting the rest, Ning Feixuan finally slowly wakes up. "Meng ran I I''m not dead? " Ning Feixuan is too weak at the moment, and will be in danger of life at any time. Meng ran soft voice comforts: "don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me." Meng ran at the moment this unintentional words, in ningfeixuan listen, but just like the vow of love between lovers, so that ningfeixuan that perfect can not pick out a trace of flaws on the face, quietly emerged a touch of pink. More clever nod, gently promised a: "well." "You have a special constitution. This demon ray has no intention to hurt you, but your Qi house is too fragile to bear this violent force." "I will help you to refine it with Dharma power. You can practice it at ease here." After a word, we can see Meng Ran''s amulet in the sky, and the void becomes an array! A golden mask, like an inverted golden bowl, will Ning Feixuan within a Zhangs, protect all! "This demon ring can protect your safety, even if it''s a peerless man of heaven, you can''t hurt you. First you practice here, and I''ll go after Chen Ziyang." After a word, without waiting for Ning Feixuan to open his mouth, Meng Ran has turned into a blue god rainbow and went straight after Chen Ziyang. "Meng ran..." Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, looking at Meng Ran''s disappearing back, want to say something, but already do not know how to speak. ¡­¡­ Under the dark night, a bloody rainbow, like lightning that cuts through the night, is shooting from the sky over Beijing at a speed exceeding the speed of sound! Beijing people, are clear to see this blood god rainbow, the whole Beijing City instant frying pan! "My God, what the hell is that?" "Is it a meteor?" At the time when a crowd of people were full of horror, a blue god rainbow came after us! Whether it is busy downtown, late night white-collar beauties, or street idlers, are staring at the two Magic rainbow, stupefied. At this time, Chen Ziyang, who is running away crazily, is obviously also aware of Meng ran, whose face is iron green. "Damn it! The boy is so fast Chapter 1247 Now Chen Ziyang can only play 60% of the power of the invincible divine realm. He has no mind to fight with Meng ran and urge his magic power to flee Beijing. Meng ran, who followed him, noticed Chen Ziyang''s intention, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "Chen Ziyang, you plan everything, but in the end it''s all in vain." Meng ran did not catch up at full speed, but let Chen Ziyang escape from Beijing. This place is too close to the center of Jinghua. With their skills, once they start, they will inevitably affect the innocent people. Meng ran deliberately let Chen Ziyang leave, just want to force him to a remote place and kill him again! Ten minutes later, they were far away from the center of Beijing. "Chen Ziyang, you should die here today." With a sneer, Meng ran urged Shenxing footwork. The speed increased ten times in an instant! In a short time, the distance between the two people has been infinitely close, but the distance of kilometers! "Damn it! Why does his speed increase so much? " The fierce air tearing sound suddenly rings in Chen Ziyang''s ear. Then, a golden sword light, like the tide of the East China Sea, cuts through the night and breaks the sky! Tianjian Xianzong, no double sword style, breaking the sky! Meng ran, who has no patience to go on with Chen Ziyang, raises his hand is the killing sword style of the nine immortals! The golden light of the sky breaking is just like a cruise guide in the night. Under the whole night, only this golden sword light is left. It is shocking to the world! "This sword move It''s the sword move that Meng ran used to fight Shen lingcang before! " Chen Ziyang, who had already recognized the broken sky crack, was clucking with his silver teeth. Chen Ziyang, who was facing this sword, felt that he was about to be cut by the terrible sword. He felt that he was going to be cut apart, and his whole body was in great pain! "Why is he so strong?" Chen Ziyang was just shocked. He had no time to think about it. He pinched his hands and the ancient peach wood sword came out of its sheath when he was behind him! "Zheng Zheng"! The clear and pleasant sound of the sword resounds through the void. The peach Valley ancient sword, which is made of lightning struck wood, is full of strong sword meaning! "The Royal sword is really a secret!" Chen Ziyang drank a lot and his sword pointed to the sky. The ancient peach wood sword was cut out in the air, just like an ancient imperial sword immortal! Chen Ziyang''s "true secret of imperial sword" at this moment is the top-notch sword technique created by Taoist immortal daoxuan imitating Xie Jiayu''s sword technique. It already has the charm of xiejiayu swordsmanship! However, Xue family''s swordsmen stress blood to raise their swords. This method is too fierce and cruel, which is against the harmony of heaven. Therefore, he was abandoned by Taoist immortal and only used the method of imperial sword against the enemy. However, the power of the sword moves can''t be compared with that of Xie Jiayu''s swordsmanship, but it has its own shape. At the moment, Chen Ziyang''s real secret of imperial sword is just a fancy in Meng Ran''s eyes. "You want to block me with this sword?" Sure enough, in the face of the unparalleled power of cutting through the sky, this "true secret of imperial sword" is just like a child passing through a family. Just resisting the golden sword light, the ancient peach wood sword has already jumped out! "Even the secret of imperial sword can''t stop him?" Chen Ziyang''s face was already gloomy, as if he would drop into the water at any time. At this juncture, Chen Ziyang could no longer care about other things and put all kinds of exquisite techniques of Tianshi Taoism into full play. Gather the wind into a blade! Big fireball! Tie the Dragon fairy rope! ¡­¡­ For a time, wind blade, fireball, Xiansuo All kinds of dazzling and exquisite techniques can block out the sky and the sun, and roar to the golden sword light breaking the sky! Chapter 1248 Dozens of exquisite techniques were blasted out together, just like a bomb thrown by a fighter plane. The night scene was bombed wildly! Chen Ziyang used the power of the divine realm to display these exquisite techniques of the Heavenly Master''s way. Each of them was already like a magic art, shocking the world. At the moment, even the master of Luomen, whose skill has already been half divine, will be blown into flesh foam on the spot! "Hoo..." Even Chen Ziyang had a little bit of difficulty in displaying so many techniques. He could not help but take a breath. Chen Ziyang looked defiantly at Meng ran, as if to say, "with my Heavenly Master''s skill, I don''t believe that you can''t defeat one of your sword lights!" However, the next scene of Chen ruoyang is dead! In the face of the boundless technique, the light of breaking the sky crack is like an ancient god''s finger. However, the finger flick skill actually cuts off dozens of skills! There is not a trace of stagnation! Seeing Chen Ziyang''s shock, Meng ran shook his head indifferently and said: "is there a shortcut to practice? Chen Ziyang, you think that by swallowing other people''s accomplishments with the help of the "swallowing method to seize yuan Jue", you can make your own skills increase to an invincible level. But I don''t know that this kind of power, which depends on swallowing external forces, is just a mirror in the water. " In a sense, it is the same theory as the magic formula of Wanhua created by Meng ran. But when we practice together, we can not make a mistake! Is Wanhua SHENGJUE comparable to that of swallowing and seizing yuan? Chen Ziyang''s experience in combat, his moves and techniques, and his understanding of Taoism are all too weak. In Meng Ran''s opinion, even if Chen Ziyang surpasses Shen lingcang, the blood demon, they may not be the opponents of the blood devil if they fight for their lives. Chen Ziyang could not fight against Shen lingcang''s sword alone. Therefore, from beginning to end, Meng ran never put Chen Ziyang in his eyes. Chen Ziyang''s Shenjing skill is just like a fat man with poor growth. He has no strength and is vulnerable to attack in real combat. Just heard the sound of "click" and the golden sword light of breaking the sky chopped Chen Ziyang''s body protecting vigorous Qi with a sword! Sword light straight cut in Chen Ziyang''s shoulder, Chen Ziyang''s entire shoulder was almost cut open! It''s an inch deep and bloody! "Ah! Meng ran! I will never let you go! Never Chen Ziyang, who only felt the agony of demonization, roared like a demon. Meng ran just shook his head indifferently, he Chen Ziyang will fall to this point, everything is to blame, and no one else. "Solve him as soon as possible. Mother and cousin Fangfei are afraid of accidents." Secretly urged a sound, Meng ran raised his hand to kill. At this time, suddenly heard a huge noise, resounding through the sky! At the end of the night, I was surprised to see a huge object coming through the clouds! "Civil airliner!" Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bad premonition burst out of his heart. At the same time, the blood along the shoulder, such as a fountain of magic Chen Ziyang, also noticed the civil aircraft. As if to see the Savior in general, the face covered with blood lines, full of ecstasy. "Ha ha! If the sky never stops me! Meng ran, if you want to kill me or save the people on the plane, you can choose by yourself! " With Chen Ziyang''s shrill laughter like a demon, Chen Ziyang urged all his magic power in his body to turn into a bloody meteor and hit the civil aviation plane! Chapter 1249 In the middle of the night, an airliner from Jiangbei has already arrived in Beijing. Jinghua International Airport, near. "Dear passengers, long distance airlines, flight 12031 is arriving at Beijing International Airport. Please prepare for landing." A gentle and elegant woman''s voice came out from the radio, arousing the drowsy passengers. "Zhiyuan, wake up. We''re almost at Jinghua International Airport." Dressed in a suit and skirt, the dignified and elegant middle-aged woman pushed the white lining man who was asleep beside her, and could not help calling out. "Well? So soon? " Jiang Zhiyuan, who wakes up from his lethargy, takes off his golden rimmed glasses and rubs his sleepy eyes, showing his exhaustion. Seeing her husband''s tired appearance, Fang Xiaoyu, a beautiful woman, couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "you''ve held a meeting for three days in Jiangzhou, and you haven''t been able to sleep much. You''ll be unable to eat." Jiang Zhiyuan, who was sleepy gradually, put on his gold rimmed glasses, glanced around, waved his hand, and said helplessly: "I can''t help it, but I can''t help it. If there''s such a big mess in Jinghua City, someone has to clean it up? After getting off the plane, you should follow me to the orthopedic hospital first. I''d like to know about the specific situation with director Hu first. " He said that Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to put on his coat. At this time, the civil aircraft is a violent turbulence, just like the earthquake, turbulence is not only! If not all the passengers were wearing seat belts, they would be thrown out of their seats immediately! The bumps came and went quickly, only lasted less than two seconds, and the civil aircraft quickly returned to calm. However, the passengers in the cabin were in a state of shock and looked at each other, obviously frightened. "What happened?" "My God! I beg you! I''m on a plane for the first time. Don''t get into an accident! I don''t want to die yet There are young passengers with psychological vulnerability, but they can''t bear the pressure and burst into tears. Flying is the most afraid of encountering such bumpy accidents, which can easily cause panic among passengers. You know, this is nearly ten thousand meters in the sky! Once there''s an accident, it''s a near death! "No one explains what''s going on here!? That''s how long haul Airlines serve passengers? I want to complain! I want to complain to you! " Sitting at the end of the cabin, the hot tempered middle-aged uncle was already furious. In the cabin is full of noise, only Jiang Zhiyuan, the director of the Health Bureau, appears calm and calm. Through the cabin glass, I can''t see the darkness outside. "There seems to be nothing wrong with it?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s voice has just fallen, and a thunderbolt suddenly breaks down in the void! "It turned out to be thunderstorm weather. It should be the turbulence of the air flow. The plane has just been bumped. We don''t have to worry about it." He is worthy of being a hot and old man who has been immersed in officialdom for decades. Jiang Zhiyuan immediately comforted the public. But even though he said so, Jiang Zhiyuan was still puzzled. As a matter of fact, when an aircraft makes its route, it will deliberately avoid such thunderstorm weather, so as to avoid accidents. Why does it happen suddenly? At this time, seven or eight stewardesses entered the cabin one after another, comforting everyone. "I''m sorry, passengers. I just had a bumpy accident. I''m sorry. Now that the accident has been solved, please don''t worry. " The steward, a beautiful woman in uniform and stockings, comforted the crowd with a soft voice. What''s more, in order to make up for everyone, the next time you take a long distance airline, you will get a 30% discount. This time, people''s mood is stable. However, just after two seconds, this civil aircraft, another severe turbulence, compared to the previous time, more severe! Chapter 1250 This huge object shuttling in the clouds, the whole fuselage seems to be shaking in general, shaking violently! The passengers in the seats were OK, and there were still seat belts to hold them in place. But these seven or eight beautiful stewardesses can only desperately grasp the seats at the moment, one by one they are scared out of color. "Ah With these stewardesses'' screams, two people have already been thrown away by the airliner. The whole body fell to the ground, the head is knocked on the ground, blood not only, fainted on the spot. "Captain! Call the captain! Serious turbulence occurred in the aircraft, please stabilize the plane as soon as possible! " The stewardess, who was scared to be white, pulled out the walkie talkie pinned to his waist with trembling palms, and roared with exhaustion. However, as soon as her voice dropped, the stewardess of the beautiful woman, the whole person, also flew out and knocked heavily on the bottom of the seat. "Ah "Help! Help This time, the whole cabin was in a complete mess. Even Jiang Zhiyuan, the former director of Jiangzhou Municipal Health Bureau, was still sweating from his forehead and his back was wet with white lining. As the director of the Municipal Health Bureau, Jiang Zhiyuan has been on business for many times. Can never encounter today''s such a startling situation, the airliner should have a series of bumps! For some timid passengers, I am afraid that they will be scared out of heart disease on the spot. "Take it easy, ma''am. We''ll be all right." Jiang Zhiyuan clenched his wife Fang Xiaoyu''s hand and comforted himself with calmness. At the same time, in the cockpit of an airliner, the captain, the pilot and others are already busy. "Come on! Start the aircraft self inspection program! Find out exactly where the accident happened to the plane! " The middle-aged captain yelled to the co pilot next to him. Call the command center of Beijing International Airport: "call the command center! Call the command center! This is long distance airlines, flight 12031! The plane has encountered an unknown accident and is under investigation! Please make preparations for the forced landing of the aircraft! " "Repeat! This is long distance airlines, flight 12031! The plane met... " However, the captain''s repeated words have not been left behind, but students are interrupted by the co pilot. After the contact with the command center was cut off, the captain immediately yelled at the co pilot, "what are you doing! If there is an accident on this flight, you are fully responsible for it! " However, the co pilot, as if he had not heard the captain''s anger, just kept pointing to the camera on the screen, and said in a ghostly voice: "Captain You You see... " "It''s the wing! There was no accident at all! What do you want me to see! " This kind of accident happened, the captain''s mood was on the verge of collapse, and he yelled at the top of his voice. "Machine On the wing Noodles. " The co pilot''s face was terrified and his tongue was chattering. The captain looked at the screen suspiciously, and the next second, the captain of the 18 year old civil aviation airliner screamed madly. "Ah! What a ghost Looking along the screen, he saw a young man standing on the wing! "His eyes Why are his eyes red! Ghost! It must be a ghost "Help! Help At this moment, Rao is the experienced pilot of the aircraft, but also scared out of his wits. A gust of stench immediately filled the whole cab. The captain was scared to lose his body. No! Chapter 1251 Standing on the wing of the young man, with a pair of demon like blood pupil, desolate infiltration. His face, which was supposed to be handsome and unrestrained, was covered with dense and bloody veins, like a vine, gloomy and terrifying. At the moment, standing at a height of ten thousand meters, he was wearing a tattered black robe, and the fierce high-altitude airflow made hunting sound, such as crazy as a devil! It''s not Chen Ziyang who demonizes him!? Two seconds later, a blue rainbow like a comet attacking the moon burst from the sky! Immediately reflected in the young man''s blood pupil! "Ha ha! Meng ran! You''re here at last! It''s a pity that you''re a little late. Come and collect the bodies of hundreds of people in the plane With Chen Ziyang''s rampant laughter, he was surprised to see that Chen Ziyang''s right foot was slowly raised, and looked at Meng ran defiantly, as if laughing at Meng Ran''s coming a step late. After that, he stamped his foot down like a Thai! Just a click! Chen Ziyang stepped on the wing, which was more than ten meters long! The flying bird lost control of the flying object! The whole fuselage began to shake left and right, as if a broken kite, from ten thousand meters high, rapid landing! Chen Ziyang, standing in the air, seems not satisfied with this. He holds his hands and becomes a fist. A bloody fist blows out from afar! Smash the tail of the airliner! It''s even more burning! Even if only a trace of Chen Ziyang''s skill was used, it would be a fatal blow to the precarious airliner! Fist impact on the plane, caused by the huge air waves, instantly swept the entire aircraft! "Bang bang bang!" Those toughened glass reinforced by special technology on the airliner immediately turned into a piece of broken slag! Under the impact of high-altitude air flow, it is like a blade in the art, which makes the passengers black and blue all over the body! Without the shelter of the cabin glass, the strong air flow at a height of ten thousand meters has blown all the passengers tottering, making it hard to breathe! At this time, the seat belt has become the last guarantee of their lives! A crowd of passengers have already begun to cry for help like father and mother. Even several young passengers have been scared to death! Fang Xiaoyu, a middle-aged beautiful woman, held her husband''s hand tightly. The crystal tears came from her eyes and disappeared with the wind. Fang Xiaoyu looks at Jiang Zhiyuan with sadness on her face. At this critical moment of life and death, the beautiful woman is calm and fearless, but she puts down her daughter who is still studying in Jiangzhou city. For Jiang Yufei, who is going to take part in the college entrance examination next year, it would be a fatal blow to know that her parents were all buried in the air crash. "Yufei, goodbye in the next life!" Just as Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, a blue rainbow shot from the sky! "Chen Ziyang!" With a roar like the thunder of nine clouds, Meng Ran''s whole body was full of green light. At the moment of a critical moment, he urged the Shenxing footwork and rushed to the bottom of the passenger plane! Surprised to see Meng Ran''s two palms blooming boundless rays, as if a person holding up a curtain of heaven in general! To pull out the momentum of the Wanjun, the weight of this 80 tons of civil aviation aircraft, hard to withstand in mid air! At the same time, Meng Ran''s whole body mana was released, and blue Guanghua protected the whole plane, so that the passengers in the cabin were free from the impact of high-altitude airflow! The ice attribute mana released wildly will gradually spread the flames all over the airliner and put it out on the spot! Chapter 1252 "Well?" "Saved?" "We''re saved!" Hundreds of passengers, who are ready to die, suddenly feel that the air flow stops, and the speed of the plane falling is also slowed down by several points! One by one, the faces were full of surprises. "What''s the matter? What is this blue light? " In the whole cabin, only Jiang Zhiyuan noticed the blue light outside the plane. It was like a huge mask holding the plane. It was like a dream! Just then, a middle-aged man in the front row suddenly yelled: "no! The plane is still falling! " When this was said, the passengers, who were originally lucky, felt cold as water. Everyone is really feeling the plane''s fall! It''s just a little slower than when I was in the accident! But even so, according to this speed to fall down, still can''t change the end of everyone''s broken bones! "Where''s the captain!? What about the captain of this plane? " "Get the captain out of here! We have the right to know what''s going on with this plane! " A slightly gentle young man, roared. At the instigation of his words, everyone yelled and scolded the long distance airlines. Only Jiang Zhiyuan stealthily gives a look to his wife. Fang Xiaoyu doesn''t know. So, looking at Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes, what you see is like being in the deep ocean! The whole plane is surrounded by a bright blue color! "Ah At this moment, even the middle-aged woman was shocked and screamed. All the people in the cabin were immediately attracted by Fang Xiaoyu and could not help looking at the past. At this moment, everyone is a glimpse of the spread of the aircraft around the blue light, like a dream in general! "My God! This What is this? " Even some brave people can''t help but stretch their palms to the blue light, and the whole arm is covered with crystal ice, even the arm bones are frozen and necrotic! This frightening scene made people panic in a moment. They only felt that they were attacked by ghosts. They prayed for gods and worshipped Buddha one by one. Only Jiang Zhiyuan and Fang Xiaoyu look at each other. They always feel as if they have seen the blue light, but they can''t remember. At this time, outside the civil aircraft, above the clouds. "Meng ran, Meng ran, this airliner must weigh dozens of tons at least. Even if you have the magic power and body comparable to the divine realm, I don''t believe you can save this group of wastes!" "Tut Tut, you see yourself in such a mess. What do you take to fight this crime? Ha ha!" "Didn''t you just stand out? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! Show me! Rubbish The more Meng ran wanted to save the innocent, Chen Ziyang became more and more disgusted and hated him. "Chen Ziyang, don''t you think that Meng can''t kill you now?" Meng Ran is not angry but laughs, indifferent to speak. "When you die, you''ll have to talk hard! In this case, I will be merciful and let you go to hell with this group of rubbish Chen Ziyang was furious and pulled the sword out of its sheath! "Click" sound, the sky thunder cloud deep, a thick as a tree trunk like blue thunder, in the sky split! "Meng ran, goodbye!" With Chen Ziyang ferocious drink, peach wood ancient sword traction thunder force, a sword cut down! Chapter 1253 Meng Ran is trying to resist the fall of the airliner at the moment. If he chooses to let go, the whole airliner will inevitably crash from high altitude, and nearly 100 lives on the airliner will not be spared! Chen Ziyang''s choice to strike at this time is no different from a sharp blade directly inserted into Meng Ran''s chest. Once this thunder sword Qi is cut down, Meng ran will surely be hurt! Under the night sky, the thunder and sword spirit of ten Zhang long was cut down with one sword, just like the amazing soldiers who broke the sky and sky. They directly cut Meng but came! At this moment, Meng Ran is still trying his best to prevent the plane from falling down. He doesn''t even look at the thunder and sword spirit from killing himself. "Chen Ziyang, mengmou will let you know what the real skill is!" A word later, but see Meng ran raised his head three feet, it is out of thin air condensation out of three auspicious clouds! Then, the three true yuan of this life were shot out from Meng Ran''s heavenly spirit and combined with three auspicious clouds! These three original life Zhenyuan all contain Meng Ran''s life element power. Meng Ran''s thick black long hair gives birth to several wisps of gray in an instant! Actually, it cost Meng ran more than ten years of Shouyuan! At this time, Chen Ziyang was completely shocked by Meng Ran''s Daoism! However, seeing the three auspicious clouds of Meng Ran''s real life, they are constantly changing and condensing into human shape! its face is as like as two peas of the mongran jade, with its graceful and graceful style. "Four Four Meng ran!? This What kind of magic is this? " Chen Ziyang, like a ghost in general, has been shocked beyond the limit! A day list of the first too ran, he Chen Ziyang is no longer an opponent, but now there are four Meng ran! At the moment, Chen Ziyang had no intention of fighting any more in his heart. He turned his head and wanted to run away. "Want to go? It''s late With Meng Ran''s startling drink, Meng Ran''s civil aviation airliner flashed out, and a dragon like fist force was about to explode into pieces! At the moment when Meng ran flashed out, the remaining three Meng ran did not hesitate to deceive them, and they worked together to resist the falling airliner! These three people are not divided into primary and secondary, Trinity! "Hold on, I''ll kill Chen Ziyang first, and then block the plane with you!" In front of the three people, Meng ran immediately turned into a blue god rainbow and killed Chen Ziyang! "Damn it! Why does this bastard do this against the sky! If he had used it earlier, would not this seat have been buried in his hands? " Chen Ziyang, who ran away crazily, was scolded in his heart. Chen Ziyang didn''t know that Meng ran got this skill from an earth sage. The real skill of "transforming one Qi into three clearing" requires the cultivation of concentrating on the state of mind and combining with the strength of Yuan Shen. The "one Qi turns into three clearness" displayed by the concentration state can be said to be extremely brilliant, which is not comparable to the incarnation outside the body! Every Taoist body has its own combat power! Just like four Meng ran at the same time, with one mind, the combat power can be called against the sky! Now, Meng Ran is no more than the highest level of building foundation, and his exhibition of "one Qi into three Qing" is just a superficial one. The three Taoist bodies are only half of Meng Ran''s, except that their physical strength is equal to that of Meng ran. Moreover, if Meng ran had not been able to understand the origin of the world''s Tao and Dharma, it would have been impossible for him to use his current skills. The reason why Meng Ran is able to use this skill now is to replace the power of the original spirit needed to display this skill at the cost of his own vitality! Chapter 1254 If not Meng Ran''s body still has that drop of immortal Huang blood, can replenish the consumed vitality. Before the critical moment of life and death, Meng ran did not dare to consume so much vitality. Moreover, without the power of Yuan Shen, the three Taoist bodies must be within a thousand feet of Meng Ran''s whole body, otherwise the three Taoist bodies will disappear instantly! Although this technique has very high requirements for cultivation, it just solves Meng Ran''s urgent need at the moment. There are three bodies to withstand the crash of the airliner, Meng ran can take out his hand and kill Chen Ziyang in one fell swoop! "Chen Ziyang, pay for the lean monkey!" Immortal Zun one angry, nine sky thunder! Under the dark night when I could not see my fingers, a blue knife awn of several feet long suddenly appeared! The blue knife awn is like a knife to cut off the water. It seems that the whole night has been torn, and the bloody figure running away is cut off at the waist! Chen Ziyang fiercely stopped his body and pointed his sword into the air. He did not hesitate to lead the sword out of the sheath! The peach wood ancient sword, which was made of ancient lightning stroke wood, has a strong sword spirit. With an indomitable posture, it cuts hard towards Meng Ran''s blue Dao mang! "Click! Meng ran that is enough to cut off the man of heaven, is like a broken mirror, inch by inch! It was cut off with a sword of peach wood! On the other hand, the ancient peach wood sword still has a strong sense of sword and is not hurt! In this scene, Meng ran could not help but say, "what a peach wood sword. This sword is used to cultivate Hunyuan gold body, but it is barely qualified." Seeing Meng Ran''s frivolous look and not putting his enemy in his eyes, Chen Ziyang could not help but roar: "Meng ran! You''ve been deceiving too much! " "Boom!" At this time, a thick blue thunder as thick as a tree trunk, cut through the night sky, and split straight next to them! Under the curtain of night, lightning and thunder, torrential rain! The two peerless figures standing in the sky are all self emerging body protection gods, separating the rain curtain from the two bodies. At the moment when the thunder light dissipated, Chen Ziyang''s sword finger was raised, and the peach wood sword stirred the rain all over the sky, and Shengsheng cut out a water dragon roll with a length of 100 meters! Across the sky! "Without the help of Daoism, you can cut a hundred meters of sword Qi with pure sword moves. Chen Ziyang, it seems that Shen lingcang''s skill is not wasted. " With a laugh, Meng Ran''s fingers caressed the eternal Najie, and a jade sword with the length of a swimming fish flew out of the eternal ring! When the sky turns into a three foot green front! Meng hand holding three feet of green front, a sword cut out, between heaven and earth, he saw a green sword light cut the moon and appear! With a sword in his hand, Meng ran did not use any secret arts and fairies, but simply cut out a green sword Qi with his sword intention and magic power. However, this sword spirit seems to have been separated from the world for thousands of years, and it has a kind of imperial power that makes the swordsmen submit to him! In the face of Meng Ran''s simple sword, Chen Ziyang stirred the rain all over the sky, and the spirit of the hundred meter sword he condensed was actually self disintegrating! Even the peach wood ancient sword in Chen Ziyang''s hands, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is not under the control of Chen Ziyang. He almost wants to get rid of it! "This..." Chen Ziyang has never been as frightened as he is now. Holding the peach wood sword, he can even clearly feel the joy from the peach wood sword! This ancient peach wood sword seems to have seen its master. It is actually trying to break away from Chen Ziyang''s control! "To this town!" Chen Ziyang urged ten percent of mana to suppress the ancient sword town of peach wood, but he failed in his mind! With a clear and crisp sound of "Zheng", the peach wood ancient sword broke free from Chen Ziyang''s palm and went straight into the sky! The handle of the sword is drooping and shaking. It seems to be bowing to Meng ran! Just when Chen Ziyang did not know why, he saw thousands of flying swords coming out of the scabbard from all over the city of Jinghua! Or iron, or copper, or steel, or gold, or silver, or wood All swords in the army, without exception, kowtow! On this day, Tairan xianzun cut out a sword, ten thousand swordsman''s clothes! Chapter 1255 The night is deep, the thunder and lightning flash, and the torrential rain washes the thousands of swords inserted in the clouds. This scene is too shocking! Shocked Chen Ziyang only felt his scalp numb, blood spurt, the whole body has been even dare not move! "Click"! A thunderbolt fell from the sky, and the immortal statue standing with a sword was shining like a Buddha in the sky! The rain rustled and the thunder rumbled. In the face of the kowtow ceremony of wanjian, Tairan xianzun''s eyelids drooped, and suddenly his head dropped. The dark pupil was already full of the scene of that year "Taixi, when that sword was cut off, I knew that my sword heart had been lost, and I would not hold the sword again in this life..." A sigh, but tell the endless sadness of the past. The Taixi in Meng Ran''s mouth is just the master of the heaven''s holy land and the master of the prison of the stardom! It was once as famous as the fairy of yaochi, one of the two pearl of the human race! Also is the righteousness younger sister of Tai ran Xian Zun! Tai Xi Xian Zun, Ji Ruo Xi! Last life! Meng ran went to the secret place of time alone, crossing the ninth Xianjie of Tairan xianzun! Meng ran did not expect, however, that there would be a change in the secret place of time! That sword not only killed Taixi xianzun''s body, but also cut her immortal immortal immortal immortal God into ashes! Tai Xi Xian Zun was removed from the world, and his body died! This sword not only killed the Lord of Tianhe holy land, but also destroyed Meng Ran''s sword heart. He did not want to hold the sword again in this life. About the memory of the ninth immortal robbery, Meng Ran''s mind, already only a few memory fragments. "Taixi, this sword is due to you! In this life, Meng will return this sword to you when he ascends the holy land of heaven! Otherwise this life, absolutely! no Use it! Sword However, the jade sword in Meng Ran''s hand and the legendary weapon handed down by Gu family in the south of the Yangtze River were broken by themselves! All the swords that knocked on the sky fell from the sky and flew back to Beijing. These swords are from shops, schools, martial arts schools After flying here and there, they all return. It is Chen Ziyang''s ancient peach wood sword that is returned to Chen Ziyang''s hands. "Peach wood sword in Sad Chen Ziyang, holding the ancient peach wood sword, clearly felt the sadness from the sword, just like being abandoned by his master. "You Are you really a monk from Outland who came to earth? " Chen Ziyang stares at the white figure with drooping eyelids. He suddenly thinks of the mysterious man with ice sculpture mask on the Bank of Taihu Lake on that day. He once said that Meng Ran''s real origin was a monk from other regions! But see Meng ran low eyelids slowly raised, "is and is not, and what is the difference? Chen Ziyang, let''s kill them! " However, seeing that Meng ran abandoned his sword, his fist skills changed nine times, and in a flash, eighteen blue fists burst out, covering half of the night, which was full of empty shadow of boxing! It''s like eighteen Meng ran at the same time! The strength of the 18 boxing moves together and turns into a blue light column, which destroys the sky and destroys the earth, and rushes to Chen Ziyang! Ethereal Mingjin fist! This set of the most basic boxing skills of the ethereal immortal sect was once again used by Meng ran! But it has a special charm. Ten thousand laws to one! This is the most simple punch, but contains a supreme road! The whole world seems to be infected, the wind and thunder are silent, the rainstorm stops suddenly! Between heaven and earth, only this fist power, as if the Star River pouring down, earth shaking! "What kind of boxing is this?" Chen Ziyang only felt creepy, a threat of death suddenly shrouded in his heart! Chapter 1256 "Meng ran! This seat will not be defeated! I won''t! Never! " Demonized Chen Ziyang sent out bursts of unwilling to roar, just like the roar of wild animals, ringing through the square ten miles! Even the passengers on the plane heard it clearly! In the cabin, Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife looked at each other as if to see a ghost, full of horror. "Zhiyuan, you Did you hear that? " Fang Xiaoyu, a middle-aged woman with wide red lips, pointed to the outside of the cabin. It seems to be asking, is what happened outside like a mythical scene, related to Meng ran? Jiang Zhiyuan, director of Jiangzhou Municipal Health Bureau, was shaking all over his body. He even untied his seat belt and lay dead in front of the cabin window to see the scene outside. "Zhiyuan, you don''t want to die! Fasten your seat belt Fang Xiaoyu''s face did not change, immediately urged the way. However, the director of the Health Bureau, dressed in a white lining, turned a deaf ear to this, and just stared at the two figures in the sky! In order to see the man''s appearance, Jiang Zhiyuan took off his glasses with shaking hands and repeatedly wiped them with white linings. However, the night is too deep, Jiang Zhiyuan can only see a blue shining back, can not see the real appearance of the man. "No No way The boy can spell, but he can''t be a god! There are no gods in this world! No! " Jiang Zhiyuan sat down on his seat and comforted himself repeatedly. Fang Xiaoyu, a middle-aged beautiful woman, looked at her husband''s trembling lips and sighed helplessly. With a complex expression of desire to speak, she could not help saying: "Alas If you hadn''t stopped Yufei from communicating with that person that day, Yufei would not have been so indifferent to tea and rice, maybe Maybe he will become our son-in-law... " As soon as Fang Xiaoyu''s voice fell, she heard a sound of "pa" and a bright red palm print appeared on her face. "Shut up! Don''t mention that arrogant little beast again Jiang Zhiyuan stares at his wife, full of ferocity. Fang Xiaoyu covered her red and swollen cheek. She didn''t care, but sighed helplessly: "Zhiyuan, why don''t you admit your mistake? Is your face more important than your daughter''s happiness? " Jiang Zhiyuan raised his hand to fan, but he couldn''t do it. The whole person sat down in a chair and looked up at the cabin top with dull eyes. His mind was full of the shocking scene of Meng ran climbing to the top of Jiangbei in Wuyin villa At the same time, Meng Ran is only a hundred miles away from the long-distance highway, a white head white bearded Tang costume figure, is speeding through the void! Suddenly, a peach wood sword shot from the distant sky! "Why? Is he back? " The old man in Tang Dynasty let out a light cry, and then he grasped it with his five fingers. The peach wood sword was immediately taken into the palm of his hand! About two seconds later, the old man with the brush in his hand and wearing the Bagua Taoist robe came late. The Taoist robe old man carries a simple scabbard behind his back, but the sword in the scabbard is missing. Seeing that the Taoist priest came a little late, the old man in Tang Dynasty threw the peach wood sword to him. He couldn''t help but sneer at him: "Chen daoxuan, if the Heavenly Master''s way spreads to you, you can''t get rid of your own peach wood sword? Zhang Daoling''s face is really a disgrace to your disciples. " In the face of the old man''s ridicule, the Taoist robe old man still chuckles and doesn''t care. He takes the peach wood sword and inserts it into the scabbard, "Mr. Yin knows, who did it a hundred miles away? Could it be that the remaining evils of the Xie family were born? " Chapter 1257 Facing the ridicule of the old man in Tang Dynasty, the Taoist robe old man was not angry at all, but respectful, just like treating an elder. It should be noted that with his identity, looking at China, there should be no one worthy of his treatment. Because he is not only the leader of Taoism, but also the leader of Chinese Taoism! Chen daoxuan, the third real person in Huaxia list! No one would have thought that this famous Chinese master of Taoism would even kiss Longhu Mountain! "This amazing spectacle of worship of ten thousand swords only exists in ancient books and records, even I have never seen it before. It is said that only the king in the sword can possess the ability to shake the heaven and the earth. " The old man in Tang Dynasty twists his white beard, which is obviously a little suspicious. "If you look at China, you are qualified to be the king in the sword. I''m afraid that there is only one family of Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God." As soon as the old man in Tang costume said this, Chen daoxuan was silent. The name of Xiejia is absolutely forbidden in China. Even this Taoist immortal doesn''t say much about it. Can only helplessly sigh: "eventful autumn, eventful autumn." "If Xie''s family really dare to be born, some people will naturally kill the remaining evils. It''s you, daoxuan. Think about how to deal with your good apprentice first The old man in Tang costume snorted a lot of coldly. He seemed to despise the sword. When Chen daoxuan heard the words, he suddenly looked pale and sighed deeply: "I wish that my rebellious disciple was just infatuated for a while, and he did not harm the innocent with the help of" swallowing the law to seize yuan Jue ", which is really a poor discipline for the old man." Hearing this, the old man in Tang costume sneered at him and said, "did you not harm the innocent? If so, where did he come from? Old daoxuan, although I promise you to spare him a life, I can avoid death and live crime. How to deal with it, you should think about it carefully, but don''t practice favoritism and malpractice! " This old man in Tang costume, of course, is an old man who is close to Yan Jing. It turns out that not long ago, Ping Lao and Chen daoxuan were already on the highway back to Beijing. However, for some reason, the peach wood sword behind Chen daoxuan actually came out of its scabbard on its own. Not only did they cut down the vehicle they were riding in, but also went straight to the sky. Under helpless, these two people just give up the vehicle not to sit, Yu Kong pursues peach wood sword to come. Just as ping Lao''s voice had just dropped, he was moved and suddenly felt that there was a violent fluctuation of the real element a hundred miles away! "This force It''s the power of the divine realm "What a familiar breath!" The old man only felt the fluctuation of the real yuan. He seemed to have seen it before. He was quite familiar with it! "Mr. Yin?" Chen daoxuan''s Kung Fu is just the realm of heaven and man, and he can''t really feel the battle of God''s realm a hundred miles away. "No! This breath is the boy! Miss It seems that he remembered something. Ping Lao''s face changed suddenly, and he didn''t even care about Chen daoxuan at all. The whole man turned into a divine rainbow and went straight away a hundred miles away! "What happened that could have made the immortal so impolite." Chen daoxuan a pair of old eyes, flashed a trace of surprise color, a little hesitation, quickly catch up. ¡­¡­ And in a hundred miles away, facing Meng Ran''s most simple fist, Chen Ziyang is ready to fight with Meng ran in one way or another! Holding the ancient peach wood sword, he pulled the power of thunder and combined the thunder sword spirit with the real secret of imperial sword. It points to Meng ran and flies into the air. The peach wood sword with a hundred feet of thunder, accompanied by hundreds of bloody swords, pierces the clouds and breaks through the sky, and comes straight! Chapter 1258 This sword, which inspired Chen Ziyang to achieve 12% Yuangong, not only drew the force of the thunder in the sky to the peach wood sword, but also the vitality of heaven and earth within tens of miles. Like waves and waves, they all converge on this sword! Countless blood gas gushed from Chen Ziyang''s seven orifices. In an instant, the night, which was supposed to be as black as ink, was red in color. Chen Ziyang''s amazing power, which devoured a number of Luomen giants, vampire strongmen and blood demon Shen lingcang, all converged on his two palms! At this moment, Chen Ziyang''s skill has been upgraded to the highest level in his life! In terms of strength alone, the power of Zhenyuan, which is gathered by countless powerful people, has surpassed Meng Ran''s foundation building and peak cultivation! Meng ran was dressed in white with surging true Qi, and the hunting sound was blowing. For Chen Ziyang''s desperate move, Meng ran did not put it in his eyes. Standing in the air, he was still standing still. He did not dodge and let Chen Ziyang do it! "Meng ran! I want you dead Accompanied by Chen Ziyang''s roar, but see Chen Ziyang control the boundless blood cloud, just like a blood demon reappearance! It''s a blow to the peach wood hilt! Pour all your skills into the peach wood sword! The sword of Bi ting and Chen Yuanli! The four forces become one and become one! Chen Ziyang has turned into a bloody meteor with lightning. With the posture of opening the sky and opening the earth, Chen Ziyang is facing Meng Ran''s ethereal fist power! "Click! Click! Click! " Deep in the clouds, one after another of the thunder suddenly split down, as if thunder and lightning mother in beating drums to help, swear to kill Meng ran! "Boom, boom!" The endless thunder splits on Meng Ran''s body. However, the sapphire glaze body after the blessing of immortal huangxue is so powerful! Meng ran did not dodge, and even his body shield was not activated. He resisted the thunder with his body, fearless and fearless! At this time, Meng ran with three Zun Dao body, hard against the air, slowly falling civil aircraft. Among them, nearly 100 passengers, through the cabin glass, are all gaping at the blue figure in the thunder. "Well Is that still human? " "Thunder can''t kill him!" "God! That boy is a god The startled eyes of the group of passengers almost fell out. I don''t know who yelled "God". Then the passengers on the whole plane immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the blue figure. Only Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife looked at each other, neither kneeling nor kneeling. Only because of the couple, they have already guessed that this blue figure is the Meng ran, Meng Xianshi, whom their daughter yearns for! "Zhiyuan, Xiaoran saved us..." Fang Xiaoyu wept with joy, only feeling that fate made people. Who could have thought that the son of his best friend would become a fairy in the clouds! Only Jiang Zhiyuan looks cloudy and sunny, blue and white. Looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, he has both fear and resentment. "Boom, boom!" In the eyes of the public, the bloody meteor shining with thunder, and Meng Ran''s blue light column, collided fiercely together, and burst out like the shocking sound of a nuclear bomb explosion! Under the whole night, there is only a ray of light left, which makes the ears of all the passengers on the civil aircraft temporarily deaf. A wave of terror swept across the sky, from the place where they fought, instantly swept out in all directions! As if 12 level typhoon transit general, the endless blood cloud will be instantly cleaned up! Chapter 1259 It is the civil aircraft weighing more than 80 tons. All of them are swayed left and right by this terrible wave, and the falling speed is suddenly increased! However, seeing the three Taoist bodies of Meng ran under the airliner, they were affected by the air waves and became illusory and transparent. It was obviously a heavy blow! At the moment, a large number of passengers on the civil aircraft were scared to scream. Because they just knelt down and kowtowed, they had already taken off their seat belts. At the moment, they were shocked by the constantly shaking airliner. Only Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife were spared. At the moment, their eyes fell on Meng Ran''s side, eager to know what the outcome of the war was. Chen Ziyang''s last sword was so amazing that it had already exceeded the limit of martial arts, and there was a charm of transformation towards fairyland. The power of the four forces is no less powerful than that of the blood demon at the top of the divine realm on the day of the bloody battle between Taihu and mengran! At this moment, if you change any martial arts myth in the world, you can''t stop Chen Ziyang''s sword! However, he is not on earth God realm, but on the immortal! When I see the storm, I will see the light! Both of them were standing in the sky. The whole body of God had already disappeared. Now they were bathed in the pouring rain. It''s just that the rain drops all over the sky, when they touch Meng Ran''s white clothes, they disappear immediately, and Meng Ran''s body is not even a little water stains. In contrast, Chen Ziyang''s whole body has been wet by the rainstorm. At this moment, the two men, who are no more than three feet apart, are looking at each other directly. Chen Ziyang is holding the sword posture, but he is silent. "Cough..." Meng Ran''s a light cough, broke this pair of slightly strange picture. With Meng Ran''s mouth overflowing with a trace of red, Meng Ran''s unbreakable body is actually in this war, a rare negative injury! Seeing the blood on the corner of his mouth wiped away, Meng ran raised a smile and nodded his head slightly: "Chen Ziyang, Meng really underestimated you. He can combine the four forces and cut out the most powerful sword. If you hurt Meng, you can die peacefully." After a word, but see Meng ran suddenly turn around, straight toward the civil aviation plane and go down. And in the moment that Meng ran turned to leave, Chen Ziyang''s face slowly emerged unwilling. "Why Why... " Then he heard the sound of "bang". The peach wood sword in the palm of Chen Ziyang''s hand actually broke into two pieces! The two broken swords, as if they were manipulated, were inserted into Chen Ziyang''s abdomen! With the sound of "puff and hiss", Chen Ziyang''s whole Dantian Qi mansion was pierced by this broken sword! From the Qi mansion of this Taoist priest, there was a sound like a ball of frustration. Chen Ziyang''s efforts to swallow up all the power dissipated in the air! The scarlet blood gushed out from Chen Ziyang''s seven orifices, including pupil, eardrum, nostril and mouth It has been occupied by blood, and the whole person is miserable. "I I''m not willing to... " Chen Ziyang, whose Qi mansion was broken and his skills were lost, fell from the sky like a broken kite. Scarlet blood was all over the sky. In this war, Chen Ziyang was defeated! Even if Chen Ziyang sublimated at the last moment, he clearly realized that he could kill any God in the world with a sword of four forces in one. However, he is on the top of Meng ran! That one blow of ten thousand Dharma, look at the world, no one can break it! This war, he Chen Ziyang lost unjustly! Chapter 1260 The broken peach wood sword was controlled by so Meng ran. He destroyed Chen Ziyang''s skills with the broken sword, which made him suffer a hundred times more than killing Chen Ziyang! Chen Ziyang planned all this in order to gain the ability to dominate the world, and to defeat Meng ran in front of Ning Feixuan! However, as his skills were exhausted, all these became a mirror. He planned everything to kill the skinny monkey who had worked with him for many years, but ended up in such a miserable end. The so-called cocoon self binding, but so it is. However, it does not mean that Meng ran intends to let go of Chen Ziyang. The truth of eradicating the roots, which has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes, is naturally clearer than anyone else. On the contrary, he will never be more detested by his own efforts! If Meng Ran is because of the benevolence of a thought, let the tiger return to the mountain, Chen Ziyang will surely be crazy revenge in the future! Meng Ran is not afraid, but song Shuling, Su Fangfei and others are likely to be poisoned by it. So this time, Meng ran must kill Chen Ziyang! "No! The power of the Taoist body is too weak, and it is almost lax after being impacted by the aftershocks! " Meng ran, who had already noticed that the Dao body was almost dissipated, had to give up killing Chen Ziyang first, turning into a blue god rainbow and shooting away at the airliner that had fallen from the cloud. At the same time, the passengers on the civil aviation plane are all crying for their parents and mothers at the moment. Even a few of those small and valuable rich people, at the moment, are also not concerned about the image, desperate to call for help. The more we are at this critical moment of life and death, these rich and powerful people are more afraid of death than ordinary people. Because they haven''t enjoyed enough money in this world. Even if they have a chance to survive, they will not give up. "Help "I don''t want to die! I haven''t lived enough! I don''t want to die! I don''t want it At this moment, the whole aircraft cabin, as if the human purgatory general, cry for help in chaos. Even the Secretary for health was wet with cold sweat all over his body. His lips were shaking and he was holding his wife''s hand tightly. Obviously, he was scared to the extreme. Fang Xiaoyu, a middle-aged beautiful woman, has closed her eyes tightly and died with emotion. At the time of life and death, Meng Ran is in a hurry! "Up With Meng Ran''s violent drink, the body and the three zuns are about to dissipate. At the same time, they try to stop the crash of the airliner! However, this more than 80 tons of civil aircraft, the weight is too amazing. It should be noted that the sapphire glaze body is only the second level of the God King body. It has just separated from the ordinary body and has not yet been transformed into a spiritual body. Fifteen tons is the limit that Meng ran can bear now! Even with the three road bodies, it is far from being able to support this huge object. What''s more, the airliner falling from a height of 10000 meters has an unparalleled impact force! It''s like an extraterrestrial meteorite hitting the earth. It''s unstoppable! Just as Meng ran tried his best to shake down the plane, Chen Ziyang, who fell heavily to the ground, was lucky to survive because his body was comparable to that of a warrior in the divine realm. When his Qi mansion was broken and his skills were lost, his eyes were filled with resentment. His lips moved slightly, and his voice was like a ghost''s voice, as if he was hating the injustice of heaven: "I am not reconciled! I don''t like it! I''m not reconciled to it "Why! Why should I be defeated in the hands of Meng ran! No one can control my destiny! No one can control it! " But the boundless magic blood that was scattered by the afterwave of Qi was condensed again! blot out the sky and cover the sun! It''s the whole night! Is the sky thunder cloud, are isolated! However, the blood beads flowing out of Chen Ziyang''s seven orifices actually beat ceaselessly in the void, as if they were summoned by an extremely evil force! Suddenly! In front of Chen Ziyang, an ice sculpture mask like crying or laughing suddenly appears! Chapter 1261 There is no sign of the appearance of this ice mask. It seems like a ghost. It comes from the nine hell! Chen Ziyang will never forget this ice mask! It was on the Bank of Taihu Lake that day that he helped himself to swallow up the power of many powerful men with his supreme magic power, which made Chen Ziyang come to the realm of heaven and man he dreamed of! It is no exaggeration to say that this ice sculpture mask is the beginning of Chen Ziyang''s life changing against heaven! "Save I Chen Ziyang, whose eyes were full of ecstasy, stretched out his hand to the ice sculpture mask with all his strength, like a drowning man, trying to catch a floating wood. However, different from the previous times, this ice mask did not manifest the whole body. Only such an ice sculpture mask appeared in the air. The ice mask swayed left and right, and looked at Chen Ziyang again and again, just like looking at an art work. Chen Ziyang obviously noticed the strangeness of the ice sculpture mask. Facing this benefactor who had helped him change his life against the heaven, he felt a sense of panic in his heart! However, Meng ran, who is trying to stop the plane crash, has not found the ice sculpture mask at all! "Jie Jie Jie..." Suddenly! A cold and hoarse sneer came from the ice sculpture mask! Surprised to see the ice sculpture mask open mouth a vomit, a drop of gold blood shining with thousands of golden glow, startled the world! The third drop of immortal Phoenix blood!? Just at the moment of the appearance of this drop of immortal huangxue, a startling and long cry was heard, which was like a wonderful sound, which could clean people''s hearts! There is also a Golden Shadow, which appears from the blood of the Phoenix. It looks like a Skylark flying in the sky. It is noble, rebellious and graceful! "Cha Cha Cha!" At the same time, all the birds within a hundred Li radius, as if they had seen the king, were actually in the position of the drop of immortal yellow blood, and they prayed and hissed! A hundred birds approach the Phoenix! "The blood of the ancient Phoenix!" Meng ran, who is trying to resist the falling airliner, because of the drop of immortal yellow blood in his body, seems to be summoned to turn his head fiercely! In the double pupil burst out the dazzling blue divine awn, such as light, such as electricity, across the sky, direct ice sculpture mask! "It''s you!" Obviously, the ice sculpture mask is also aware of Meng Ran''s eyes, looking at it from afar! Meng ran naturally remembers this ice sculpture mask. When Meng Huangran''s blood is not recovered, the second one is that she is shocked to see her death! Meng ran can be sure that the owner of the ice sculpture mask is absolutely a powerful man who transcends the divine realm, and is likely to be the land God in pinglao''s mouth! Just as Meng Ran''s blue divine awn is about to touch the ice sculpture mask, the ice sculpture mask will sink to the bottom of the water and disappear in an instant! Zhanlan shenmang "boom" shot into the ground, blasting out a pit several meters deep! "The art of sending shadows? Is it the power of the mind? " Meng Ran has not yet stepped into the realm of Fen yuan, without the help of gods. Even Meng ran can''t understand what kind of secret art this ice sculpture mask is. "Conspirators, after Meng boarded the yuan, we must find you out!" "The power of Huang Xue, is it Not good Meng ran just reacted, and without hesitation, cut out a sword in the air, and wanted to kill Chen Ziyang completely, but it was half a minute late! But see Jinxia shining immortal blood, straight into the mouth of Chen Ziyang! Huang blood into the body, Chen Ziyang only feel the whole body to explode in general, it seems that there is an inexplicable force, actually is competing with himself for the dominant power of the body! Chapter 1262 "What is the cause of the perpetual disaster on earth! How many drops of ancient Huang''s blood still exist Meng ran, who witnessed the immortal huangxue entering Chen Ziyang''s body, immediately became cold and cold. His eyes were as cold as a sword. He looked directly at Chen Ziyang across the night. "Chen Ziyang''s consciousness can be wiped away by the power of the spirit remaining in Huang''s blood. It seems that Chen Ziyang''s fate is just like Shen lingcang and will become a servant of Huang Xue." Meng ran said to himself without expression. In his opinion, Chen Ziyang could not resist the "blood curse" of the guhuang family if he failed to cultivate his divinity. There was only one end, that is, he became a slave of Yuxue''s enslavement. Devoid of human nature, eventually reduced to a blood for food magic! Meng Ran is not afraid of the power of Huang blood. Meng Ran''s memory is now fully recovered. In his previous life, he was fearless in the face of the birth of dragons and horses. How could he be afraid of an ancient Phoenix? However, the situation of song Shuling and Su Fangfei is not clear now. Meng ran no longer wants to waste any time with Chen Ziyang. "Chen Ziyang must be solved as soon as possible. If it is delayed, it will change." I don''t know why, Meng ran, who has experienced thousands of years of earthly vicissitudes and is as pure as glass, has a kind of uneasiness! At this moment, we can''t tolerate Meng Ran''s hesitation! But see Meng ran and three Zun road body from under the civil aviation airliner, unexpectedly give up to stop the crash of the airliner! With the four hands off, the civil aircraft, like a comet attacking the moon, hit the ground at full speed, leaving the ground less than kilometers away! At this time, but heard Meng ran startled the sky to drink, the noumenon and the three Taoist bodies, one thought with one mind, and combined with each other! "Binglan shenjue - ice sealed six realms!" However, the high-speed aircraft can be seen from the four corners of the sky! Under the blessing of four forces, this giant, weighing more than 80 tons, has been covered with Zhan ice crystal between the fingers! The cold light shines like a dream! However, the four figures didn''t stop at this point. The body and the three Taoist bodies still let out their magic power! However, the magic power in Meng Ran''s body has already consumed 20%! But see blue ice crystal is like crazy long vine general, from the lower end of the aircraft, crazy toward the ground condensation and go! Blue ice crystal at the bottom of the aircraft, condensed into a diameter of 100 meters of a huge platform, the sky, like icicles general! Is it? Does Meng ran want to bear the crash force of the airliner with the force of ice crystal!? But how many ice crystals need to condense for such a huge object to withstand this terrible crash force? Once the ice crystal can''t bear it, the airliner must be broken to pieces! Six hundred, five hundred, four hundred! In the blink of an eye, the bottom of the icicle is only 400 meters away from the ground! At the moment, coupled with the previous battle with Chen Ziyang, Meng Ran''s magic power is only 40%! "400 meters away no way! At least within 100 meters of the impact force, the airliner can withstand At this time, the three Taoist bodies have been dissipated due to the exhaustion of their mana! Under the open night, there is only one person named Tairan xianzun, who is hard to support! "The speed at which ice bound six realms consume mana is too amazing. At a distance of 400 meters, I''m afraid I can''t support it with my power at the top of the foundation!" "Ice sealed six realms" is the fastest magic skill in binglan shenjue. Similarly, the speed at which it consumes mana is terrible! Chapter 1263 This is also Meng Ran''s helpless move. With Meng Ran''s accomplishments, many large-scale magic can''t be used at all. The "ice sealed six realms" is the only way for Meng ran to prevent the airliner from crashing. "Rain? Yes Just realized that the heavy rain falling from the sky, Meng ran immediately reacted! Only with the presence of water, the speed at which binglan shenjue consumes mana will be greatly reduced! Water element is the best supplement to the power of ice attribute! If it is not Meng ran, his major is ethereal practice, not binglan shenjue. Otherwise, Meng Ran''s magic power will never be exhausted as long as there is water. It can be said that his fighting power is endless! At this time, Meng ran took the opportunity to hold the crystal like palm of his hand to the lead cloud in the sky. However, seeing the boundless lead cloud above the sky, he was immediately pulled over! Thousands of raindrops condense into a water dragon scroll connecting the sky and the earth, all of which are gathered in Meng Ran''s palm! At this moment, Meng ran, like a God who manipulated the power of heaven and earth, condensed the water dragon scroll into ice crystals of "six frozen worlds"! "Click, click, click!" The sound of raindrops forming ice crystals is deafening! The huge Icicle under the airliner, complete! "Success or failure is in one fell swoop!" With Meng ran consuming 70% of his mana, the ice sealed six realms are finally completed! From a distance, this civil aircraft, suspended in the air, condenses a blue light shining blue icicle, the diameter of up to 100 meters, very shocking! Boom! Under the impact of the crash force of the airliner, the bottom end of the icicle immediately smashed through the ground, just like an ancient god stepping on the ground. It actually collapsed within a kilometer radius! "Boom, boom!" Blue icicle fell into the ground for more than 50 meters, and the force of the plane''s fall was completely offset! The civil aviation airliner, is survived finally! At the moment, the part of the blue icicle exposed on the ground is still as high as 700 meters! Magnificent! As for how to make the airliner land safely from a height of 100 meters, there is no need to worry about it. Those high-level officials in Beijing will naturally rack their brains for their political achievements. "Hoo That''s 30% of the power left. " With a deep breath, Meng ran moved his eyes away from the civil aviation plane. He wanted to have a glimpse of Chen Ziyang, but found that Chen Ziyang had disappeared! Instead, it is a big cocoon of blood standing under the curtain of night! The surrounding blood cloud and the aura of heaven and earth are mixed together, as if turned into a vast ocean. They are constantly pouring into the cocoon of blood! Meng Ran''s dark pupil, silk blue magic power flow endless, a glance will penetrate the blood cocoon, that beating heart! What''s more, a drop of golden blood attached to it, just like a leech sucking blood, is actually connected with Chen Ziyang''s heart! "Qi mansion has been broken. Do you want to use it to repair the body and restore strength? Chen Ziyang, if it is normal, Meng must also give you a chance to fight. " Meng ran can clearly feel the power sweeping the four fields, shooting from the blood cocoon! However, in a short period of time, Chen Ziyang in the blood cocoon has been repaired and cured! Power is surging at an incredible speed! "On earth, there should not be descendants of your ancient Huang clan! Today, the evil things should be put to death! " Along with the heaven''s anger, a golden sword light, startled the world! Chapter 1264 In the darkness of the night, there is only a sword shining with golden light. It shoots out from Meng Ran''s fingertips, just like the tide in the East China Sea, killing 3000 people! Tianjian Xianzong, there is no double sword move in killing and cutting, breaking the sky! When the sky broke, a golden sword rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. It crossed the sky in the posture of a long rainbow! As long as a hundred Zhang long sword, it is like destroying the world. In this rolling blood cloud, it cuts out a perfect arc. At this time, Chen Ziyang, who was in the blood cocoon, was demonizing Chen Ziyang with his eyes closed and frantically drawing the power of blood and yellow blood. Suddenly, he felt a fatal threat and sent out a loud scream, as if a demon roared, carrying endless resentment. "Meng ran!" "Bang bang"! The golden sword light of breaking the sky cuts the blood cloud and the cocoon of fresh blood devil with the posture of destroying the world! In the battle of Shenjiazhuang garden that day, Meng ran could have cut him with one sword in the face of the blood demon who was born for the first time. However, how aloof and arrogant is Tairan xianzun''s heart. He deliberately didn''t do it that day, not to kill Shen lingcang, but to restore him to his peak state! But now it''s different. At the moment, Meng ran, who is close to his relatives, has no time to delay with Chen Ziyang. He only wants to fight and decide quickly. This sword breaks the sky and vows to kill evil spirits! In the light of the broken sky, I saw such a big blood cocoon, like tofu, which was chopped by Meng ran on the spot! Now! In the center of the blood cocoon, there is a cruel and fierce shadow full of blood, which is actually holding the sky with one hand, in an attempt to hold Meng Ran''s broken sky crack with the magic palm! Meng Ran is not angry but laughs. "On that day, Shen lingcang fused two drops of yellow blood, which devoured the whole body of God King Adam''s extraordinary ability, so as to block Meng Mou''s broken sky crack." "Chen Ziyang, do you want to block the sword of Tianjian Xianzong? You look down on yourself too much Meng Ran''s voice just fell, but saw a hundred Zhang sword straight through Chen Ziyang''s palm! Chen Ziyang just because of the strength of Huang blood and grow out of the arm, again cut off! "Ah Along with Chen Ziyang''s piercing roar, Chen Ziyang''s whole chest has been pierced by the sword of the sky crack! The front of the sword is only half an inch away from Chen Ziyang''s beating heart! Just when Meng ran thought that Chen Ziyang would die, he suddenly saw a Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang, which suddenly appeared behind Chen Ziyang! One black and one white are shining in each other. They are actually forcing Chen Ziyang out of his body with only half an inch of his heart! Then, more heard a scorching voice called out, "little friend, stay under the sword!" Meng ran, who was hunting in white and standing with his hands on his back, looked at him without expression, but saw two old figures under the sky at night! ¡­¡­ At midnight, the suburb of Jinhu District, Jinghua City. On the suburban road, an old taxi is speeding, slamming on the accelerator. Although it''s late at night, it''s a suburban road, and there''s no one around. But if you brake hard in the center of the road, it''s absolutely taboo to drive. It''s easy to have traffic accidents. As the door opened, a beautiful girl with short hair was pushed out of the car. "You don''t have money. What kind of car do you take?"!? Call your family and ask them to send the money quickly! Don''t be shameless, you cunning thing The middle-aged driver, dressed in a black vest, shaved his head and hung a string of gold chains around his neck, slammed down the door in a ferocious manner and roared at the girl who had been pushed to the ground. At this time, a girl with short hair whose heart is full of her little ranzi did not notice that a fiery red Maybach was coming from behind! Chapter 1265 "Ben Tai. Zi shouldn''t believe Xue Longqing, this rubbish!" "If the whereabouts of Su Fangfei and song Shuling are detected by special departments, you will destroy the Xue family by bentai Zi! Not one of them On the luxury Maybach, there are four people sitting. The two warriors sitting on the front and rear drivers are all great masters of chemical realm! To have a great master of chemical realm as a driver shows how noble the master status of Maybach is! Sure enough! Looking sideways, you can see that the brave young man sitting in the back seat is not that wanjiatai. Who is ziye!? At the moment, the man of Yue''s family, who ranked No. 10 in the sky list, was also sitting beside him, keeping his eyes closed. Just now, Wan Chengzhi had nothing to do. He wanted to go to Xue''s villa to see the two daughters of song Shuling who had been hungry for two days. But unexpectedly found that only song Shuling was left in the room! It is also learned from Song Shuling that Su Fangfei has been taken away by Xue Longqing. At the moment, they are already in the Fuhua hotel in the center of the city! At first hearing this, Wan Chengzhi was furious. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei are his trumps to deal with Meng ran. There is absolutely no loss! The reason why she deliberately hid the two girls in Xue''s villa is to hide people''s eyes and avoid the search of special departments. But wan Chengzhi didn''t expect that Xue Longqing was a sex addict. When he got to this point, he even dared to ignore his words! How dare you to take Su Fangfei to a banquet! Once Su Fangfei''s whereabouts are exposed, it will undoubtedly disrupt Wan Chengzhi''s whole game of chess. It is no wonder that this too. Ziye will be so angry at the moment. "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry too much. Although Xue Longqing is a brain worm, he is not an idiot. If you give him a thousand guts, he dare not destroy his Highness''s plan." Yuejia Tianren light mouth. Wan Chengzhi snorted, "hum, it''s the best!" At this time, Wan Chengzhi''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the situation in the center of the road. Wan Jiatai, who was already furious, saw someone blocking the road at the moment and yelled: "if you don''t have long eyes, run into it!" As soon as he said this, the great master of Huajing immediately hesitated: "Your Highness, I''m afraid this is not right. Let''s go around it." Wan Chengzhi''s eyes were suddenly cold. He said in a cold voice: "Ben Tai. Let you pass!" In front of Yan Jingjiu''s family, there is no saying that a small life is a million lives, and it is just a piece of grass. Even if a person was run over and killed on a suburban road, even if it was recorded by a surveillance camera and proved to be the work of Wan Chengzhi, these high-level leaders in Beijing would never dare to blame Wan Chengzhi. At this time, the great master driving Maybach, stepping on the gas pedal, unexpectedly, ran into the girl with short hair! Yin Qingxue, who wants to explain to the driver that she can''t get her family to send money, has just noticed a burst of dazzling lights behind her, but it''s too late! The speed of maiqing is as high as that of the air! "Boom Only heard a violent sound, under the gaze of the middle-aged driver, the luxury car Maybach hit Yin Qingxue''s delicate body! Three seconds later, at the scene of the crash. The luxury Maybach has already overturned to the ground, and the whole front of the car is forced to squeeze in, just like hitting the iron wall. Most of the body is deformed! Chapter 1266 As a matter of fact, a car running at full speed bumps into a weak girl. The girl will only be crushed to pieces on the spot, and there is no possibility of survival at all! On the other hand, Yin Qingxue is still standing in the same place at the moment, but her pretty jade face is quite pale and her hair is slightly scattered. Beautiful eyes are full of dazed look, obviously did not realize that this is a fatal car accident for themselves! At this time, the four figures fell in the air! It is wan Chengzhi, Yuejia Tianren, and the two great masters of Huajing! At the moment, the four men were all staring at Yin Qingxue, looking as if they were facing a great enemy. Their faces were cloudy and uncertain. Wan Chengzhi thought he could run into the girl who was blocking the road at will, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a result now! If he hadn''t just done it in time, I''m afraid he would have suffered a heavy blow. He might have died in this accident! "Protect body vigorous Qi?" However, Yin Qingxue''s body is three feet away, showing a golden mask, golden light is bright, solemn and sacred! It is this mysterious golden mask that makes Yin Qingxue survive in the car accident just now. Feeling the warmth from her chest, Miss Yin couldn''t help holding the jade talisman in her palm, blinking her bright eyes, and muttering vaguely: "is this jade charm given to me by xiaoranzi?" At the moment when the double hair was about to explode, the driver with a big gold chain on one side looked like a little gangster. He was scared to pee his pants and yelled: "ghost!" Like a ghost, the whole person crawled into his taxi, stepped on the accelerator and ran away without looking back. The driver, like a clown, was obviously regarded as the air by several people present. Only miss Yin, who was nervous, was still waving and shouting: "Hello, driver! I haven''t paid you yet At this time, the eyes of the Yue family''s heaven and man always fell on the jade talisman in Yin Qingxue''s palm, which could not be removed for a long time. It seems that he thought of some possibility. He immediately attached his ear to Wan Chengzhi''s ear and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, it is this jade amulet that has just saved her life! If I didn''t admit that I was wrong, song Shuling had one of these jade charms, which Meng ran refined for her As soon as he said this, Wan Chengzhi''s pupils suddenly tightened. "Yue Lao, do you mean..." "Your Highness, China''s national highway law has withered. If you can refine the jade talisman, you can''t surpass the number of five fingers! This girl is in Beijing again. In my opinion, she must have a lot to do with the first person on the list of heaven! " This time, Wan Chengzhi''s original cloudy and sunny eyes, an instant more than a trace of strange light! It''s like discovering a secret treasure by accident! And the more Wan Chengzhi looks at Yin Qingxue, the more he remembers that she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen her before! "Don''t you think she looks like a person in law Yuejia Tianren is a Leng at first, not knowing why, "who?" Wan Chengzhi lifted a sarcastic arc around his mouth and squeezed seven big characters from his teeth: "Yin family master, Yin Tianzheng!" Br > "even after hearing this name, you were shocked by the silence You mean this girl looks like Yin Master of the Yin family "How could that be possible?" Chapter 1267 When Yin Qingxue was in crisis, Meng ran, who could have killed Chen Ziyang with one sword, was intervened by a mysterious strong man! The mysterious Taiji diagram of the intersection of yin and yang can force back Meng Ran''s breaking sky and splitting sword Qi! It is enough to show that the strong cultivation of the coming people is still above the present Meng ran! It should be noted that with Meng Ran''s current skills, any martial arts myth in the world can be fought. On that day, the blood demon Shen lingcang, who was on the top of the divine realm, could be defeated by Meng ran! However, at the moment, people can force back Meng Ran''s unparalleled breaking sky splitting sword spirit with only one Tai Chi map! The real realm of this man is afraid that he has gone beyond the realm of God! Meng Ran''s broad and deep eyes gradually reflected a figure of God rainbow. It was an ordinary and extremely white haired old man, absolutely belonging to the kind that could not be found in the crowd. But the old man''s cultivation, Meng Ran is very clear. It is definitely a land immortal beyond the divine realm and comparable to the monk of jiedan realm! "Mr. Ping, you shouldn''t have done it." Meng Ran is indifferent to speak, but it is full of a complex emotion that no one can hear. This land God, who has become a world-renowned immortal, is the mysterious guardian of Meng Ran''s previous life! After a word, he saw the rainbow falling from the sky between Meng ran and Chen Ziyang. "It''s you!" Demonizing Chen Ziyang immediately recognized the visitor. It was in the people''s hospital that day that he stopped him from assassinating the mysterious old man Liu Sheng and piaoyue! In the face of this mysterious old man with unfathomable accomplishments, Chen Ziyang''s pupils filled with magic blood showed a look of fear. So far, even if it is the incarnation of the blood devil, Chen Ziyang is still hard to escape today! Once Meng ran joins hands with this old man in Tang costume, Chen Ziyang will surely die! No! The Tai Chi diagram he just made clearly saved my life! Isn''t this old man here to kill me? " Chen Ziyang''s blood pupil turned and found a trace of vitality! With his extraordinary skill, Chen Ziyang could have been killed in the people''s hospital. Chen Ziyang now wants to come, it must be the old man who deliberately spared himself! Chen Ziyang, who was at the helm of the wind, immediately courted the old man in Tang costume: "thank you for your help and save Ziyang''s life!" It''s good that Chen Ziyang didn''t open his mouth. He wanted to talk to Meng ran about the old days, so he was angry. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Chen Ziyang''s whole body was immediately blasted out and smashed to the ground. "Master daoxuan! Look at the good apprentice you taught! People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, this kind of devil, you leave him to harm people in the world? I should have let this boy kill him with a sword Chen Ziyang did not expect this old man to be moody. He would turn his face when he said he was upset. Chen Ziyang''s Kung Fu is comparable to the divine realm. He could not swallow the evil spirit. He was about to start. However, he saw an old man with a brush in his hand and dressed in the eight trigrams Taoist robe, stepping on the clouds, as if flying from the clouds. Seeing the face of the visitor, Chen Ziyang shivered, as if he had seen a killer. On his ferocious and ferocious face, there was a touch of fear! "Heavenly Master Tao, Chen daoxuan, have met the first person in tianbang." The immortal old man, ignoring the villains, fell in front of Meng ran, blowing the dust lightly, and slightly line a Taoist friend etiquette. As soon as Chen daoxuan said this, he was stunned first, then stroked his white beard, and then he said in amazement: "I said, Mr. Xuan, you are such an old man that you can recognize this boy''s identity." Chapter 1268 With a warm smile on his face and an immortal demeanor, the master of tianshidao said with a smile: "if you look at China at this age, you are the only one in the north of the river who can have the combat power comparable to the divine realm at this age." Meng ran glanced at Chen daoxuan and said without expression: "Chen daoxuan, Chen Ziyang is your own disciple. You should be clear about his crimes." As soon as Meng ran said this, Chen daoxuan''s body was shocked immediately, his face was ashamed, he gritted his teeth and bowed his head: "Meng Daoyou, forgive me. It''s really Chen daoxuan''s fault to teach such a villain! Chen daoxuan is ashamed of his heavenly master and his ancestors "I also hope that Meng Daoyou can give me a thin face of Tianshi Dao and hand over the villains to Chen daoxuan. I will be very grateful to him for that." Ping Lao, who had been watching the opera, sighed and patted Meng ran on the shoulder. He said, "boy, this Chen Ziyang was born by daoxuan. His nature is not bad. He went astray for a while. You should give him three parts and give him the disposal of Chen Ziyang." "Besides, Tianshi Dao is the leader of Chinese Taoism. If you sell him a favor, it will be of great use in the future." In the face of the two masters of Chinese Taoism, Meng ran, standing with his hands on his back, just snorted: "Meng has lived all his life. If you cheat me, I will kill him! If Mr. Ping opened his mouth, Meng might give him three points of thin noodles, but you Chen daoxuan, if you want to oppress me with the Heavenly Master''s way, you will take your Heavenly Master''s way too high. " After hearing the speech, the Taoist master of heaven felt bitter and bitter, and looked at Ping Lao as if he were asking for help. However, Ping Lao looked up at the night as if enjoying the bright moon. "That''s it! Villain, you should take your own blame, and you should have this retribution Chen daoxuan sighed, and the peach wood ancient sword came out of the sheath! Seeing this, Chen Ziyang could not help but crawl and struggle to come forward, holding Chen daoxuan''s thigh tightly, pretending to be miserable and pitiful. He begged: "master! Master, you spare my life! I know I was wrong "I don''t dare any more!" Daoxuan, a real man holding a peach wood sword, looked at his beloved disciple with blood streaks on his face and red eyes. He felt a burst of grief in his heart. Chen Ziyang was brought up by Chen daoxuan when he was a child. Even his name was given to him by Chen daoxuan. He regarded him as a parent-child and placed high hopes on him. On that day, he did not hesitate to lose his life for 13 years. He took Tiangang step as his disciple''s destiny. However, he did not expect that Chen Ziyang would be killed! What''s more, it''s unexpected that Chen Ziyang''s hit disaster should be the Chinese banished immortal! Meng Xianshi''s name, Chen daoxuan, has long been like thunder in his ears, relying on the previous event that Meng ran destroyed the Shenjiazhuang garden. The master of heaven''s Taoism has already made it clear that the first person in the heaven list is killed by his heart. It is not a few words that can fool the past. If he wants to save his beloved disciple from his hand, he will inevitably suffer a lot of flesh and blood. "Ziyang, the master only hates that you should not walk in the sky and peep at the days of the day, which will cause you such a disaster. Alas..." He sighed heavily, but seeing Chen daoxuan waving his peach wood sword, he abruptly broke Chen Ziyang''s tendons! It is a sword through Chen Ziyang. With the help of Huang Xue, he has just restored the Qi mansion! Hand tendons, foot tendons were broken, Qi house was broken, Chen Ziyang, who gave up his body and turned into a demon, was completely reduced to a waste man! "Ah! My skill! My skill "Chen daoxuan! You old man, you dare to abolish my skill. I will kill you! I''m going to kill you all! I want you to kneel down and beg me! " Chapter 1269 The gurgling blood overflowed from Chen Ziyang''s wrists and ankles, and instantly formed a pool of blood beside him. Chen Ziyang, who once again became a waste man, sent out bursts of heartrending roars, just like wild animals, miserable and terrifying. "Son of a bitch, old daoxuan, this is to protect your life! You wicked beast In the face of Chen Ziyang who is like a mad dog, he is the master of Tai Chi, and he can''t see it anymore. He slapped Chen Ziyang in the face. "Meng Daoyou, I am a villain who has lost all his magic skills. I will only be a loser in this life. I hope that Meng Daoyou will give him a way to live. Chen daoxuan is very grateful for that!" The Celestial Master, who was in charge of Taoism, bowed to Meng ran and begged in a low voice. Daoxuan real man, who abandoned his beloved apprentice by himself, seemed to be a few decades old in an instant, with his back bent, and no longer had the arrogant manner of the previous immortality. Chen daoxuan seems to have no one in general with pinglaoji, but in fact, they are 100 years younger than that of pinglaoji. Chen daoxuan is just a junior in the eyes of pinglao. Pinglao was born out of the historical friendship between Taiji and Tianshi Taoism, and helped Chen daoxuan a lot. At the moment, I can''t bear to see Chen daoxuan''s miserable appearance. "Yes, this little devil has been completely abolished, and there is no possibility of doing evil in the future. Boy, do you need to get rid of your anger? Tell me, you can spare him this time. " "When I''m Yin Ping, I owe you a favor. Should I go now?" Even pinglao, the earthly immortal, promised Meng ran a favor! At this moment, I''m afraid that if I change any person, I''ll let go and let Chen Ziyang go. However, in front of the youth, is the transverse pressure of the star of the heaven! If someone bullies me, I''ll kill him ten feet! Negative hand and stand in white Meng ran, actually is indifferent to open mouth, a rebuff! "Man, Meng must kill today!" "Meng Daoyou, you..." The master of heaven, who was willing to condescend to lower his noble position, was so rigid that he felt cold all over his body! Chen daoxuan didn''t expect that in such a field, the first person in the sky list was still determined to kill Chen Ziyang! Even if he daoxuan real man and Ping Lao ask for help at the same time, even if Chen Ziyang has been reduced to a waste man, he still can''t do it! Meng ran said this, Ping Lao''s face is also a burst of green, a white, a bite of silver teeth clenched. Although he is also aware of Meng Ran''s cold and arrogant temperament, but how did not expect that Meng ran was paranoid to this point! As early as he went to Yan Jing to find Chen daoxuan, he promised Chen daoxuan to save Chen Ziyang''s life. Pinglaoben thought that the matter had come to this point, how could Meng ran sell him three thin noodles, but he did not expect that Meng ran would still insist on killing Chen Ziyang! "Boy, you have to forgive others. I''m willing to persuade you in the face of the young lady. I advise you not to mistake yourself! " Ping Lao snapped, and there was anger in his eyebrows. The earth God, obviously, is in real fire! Meng ran squinted at Ping Lao and said: "Yin Ping, Meng Mou is also looking at a Xue''s sake, and is willing to talk with you more. It''s just a little Dixian, but it''s not your turn to shout in front of Meng. Is it true that Meng is afraid of you Pinglao is not angry but laughs. The real yuan in the Qi mansion is already like a raging wave, gathering all over the body in an instant! "Good, good! It seems that your boy''s memory is really restored. It''s really arrogant! I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and no one dares to talk to me like this! " Chapter 1270 "Boy, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you..." Without waiting for pinglao''s voice to fall, Meng Ran''s fingertips had already condensed into a golden sword, just like the essence of killing intention. It was poured out of his body. He said in a cold voice: "there is no need to say much, he Chen Ziyang, Meng must kill today!" After a word, Meng ranqiang urged God to walk, and his speed increased ten times! Turn into a shadow, across the old, broken sky golden sword, again cut out, straight cut Chen Ziyang heaven spirit and go! As an immortal who has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes in the world, Meng ran only needs to know from Chen Ziyang''s blood pupil that if he lets the tiger return to the mountain today, he will surely suffer in the future! Meng ran could never have left Chen Ziyang, a mortal disaster, for the sake of a human relationship. What''s more, there is still a drop of immortal Phoenix blood in Chen Ziyang''s body! The existence of this drop of immortal Phoenix blood is enough to repair Chen Ziyang''s broken tendons! Even if Chen Ziyang takes yuan Jue with the help of phagocytosis and refines the power of immortal Phoenix blood, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds! It is very possible to break through the divine realm! At that time, I''m afraid that so big China, in addition to Meng ran, few people can control him again! Meng Ran is not afraid, and even Meng Ran is willing to cultivate an opponent for himself. However, Meng ran will never take song Shuling, Su Fangfei and other close relatives'' safety as a joke. Once the tiger is released to the mountain, Meng ran will surely regret the accident of his parents'' close relatives in the future. So today, no matter what, even if we want to fight with pinglao, the immortal of the earth, Meng ran will forcibly kill Chen Ziyang! How sharp is the sabre spirit of breaking the sky. The sword cut out, like a peerless God front through the clouds and the moon, as if even this piece of heaven and earth are connected into a line, straight through the spirit of Chen Ziyang! Let''s not say that Chen Ziyang has lost all his skills and has become a waste man. Even if Chen Ziyang was demonized in his heyday, he might not be able to accept Meng Ran''s unique sword which destroyed the heaven and the earth. The golden sword light gradually reflected in Chen Ziyang''s pupil, which made his hair stand upside down and his scalp numb. He immediately screamed at the immortal daoxuan: "master, help me!" Although Chen daoxuan and Meng ran are in the top ten, they are all top Chinese masters. But he has not yet set foot in the true realm of Chen Xuan. In terms of combat power, the ten Chen daoxuan capitals are not Meng Ran''s opponents. Hua Guowu daoshu is well known in both circles. This Taoist immortal is undoubtedly the best one of the heavenly masters! No matter he used to lock Jiulong, a legal heaven Gang step, or thunder Taoist method, he was absolutely out of the world! Daoxuan immortal can be ranked third in the heaven list. He is only defeated by the master of Luomen. He has a card in his body! However, at the moment, this Taoist immortal is helpless when facing Meng Ran''s sword. He only feels that there is no Taoist skill in his life that can defeat the power of this sword! The Heavenly Master was in charge of teaching, and his heart was filled with waves! "This sword move is so powerful! I''m not afraid of the swordsmanship. " Immediately, he clasped his hands and yelled to Yin Ping: "old Yin, please help me!" "Good boy, I really despise you for being able to raise the speed to this level." At the same time, pinglao, who is also turned into a shadow, has been chasing Meng! Its speed is still on the top of Meng ran! However, he can''t see his finger flicking. The old man in front of Meng Ran''s body has already flashed. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang in his palm forms in an instant! "Let''s call it a day for children''s mischief." Chapter 1271 Although Meng Ran''s spirit of breaking the sky and splitting the sword is unparalleled enough to kill any martial arts myth in the world, what Meng Ran is fighting against is a living immortal! He is a super strong man whose cultivation is comparable to the monk of jiedan realm! With Meng Ran''s magic power, it''s hard to kill Chen Ziyang from old Ping. Moreover, in his eyes, Meng ran, an exiled immortal in China, was just a babe in his eyes. How can he escape from Wuzhishan, the master of contemporary Taiji? With the power of Taiji, pinglao is confident that he can solve all the secret skills of attacking and cutting in the world, that is, the unparalleled breaking sky crack, which was blocked by him! At the moment, Ping Lao has already underestimated the enemy with the same moves again. However, the sound of Ping''s old words is falling down, and the Taiji diagram in the palm is about to explode out. In an attempt to dissolve Meng Ran''s sword, he suddenly finds 24 blue ice mirrors, which are just like the overlords! Pinglao''s white eyebrows wrinkled. He was about to destroy the ice mirror, but he saw 24 ice mirrors, which reflected the blue light on him at the same time! At this moment, pinglao was born in the void, so it was difficult for his eyes to turn! He is an immortal, and he can''t get rid of this mysterious and unpredictable power! The Tai Chi diagram in the palm of the palm, which has been condensed into shape, can''t be blown out for a long time! Can only helplessly watch the golden sword light of the broken sky, cut to Chen Ziyang Tianling! At this moment, the master of Taiji was also immediately flustered: "Damn it! What kind of technique is this? " "The great void." Meng Ran''s faint voice echoes in pinglao''s ears. So all this, as early as Meng Ran''s calculation! Since pinglao has just started to block Meng Ran''s breaking sky and splitting sword light, Meng ran knows that he must stop himself from killing Chen Ziyang today. Therefore, Meng ran secretly urged the magic power to exert the "great void skill" quietly! Meng ran expected that pinglao would underestimate the enemy. With the great void technique, he would be able to reverse the strength of the void. Even if he was comparable to a monk in jiedan realm, he would be trapped for several seconds! Sure enough! Half a second later, there was a roar, and the 24 ice mirrors burst at the same time! The great void skill, just trapped pinglao for half a second, was forced to break through by him! "What a powerful skill, Yin Ping''s accomplishments are absolutely comparable to those of the monks in jiedan period, and may even reach the state of later jiedan period!" In Meng Ran''s pupil, the essence flickers, faintly guesses pinglao''s cultivation realm. Although only half a second Kung Fu, but the strong hand, half a second is too much! At the moment when he broke through the seal of the great void, the golden sword that broke through the sky had penetrated Chen Ziyang''s spirit without any hindrance! "Poof!" This painstaking and scheming descendant of Tianshi Taoism was finally killed by Meng ran with a sword! The golden sword that runs through Chen Ziyang''s heavenly spirit sends out a dazzling golden radiance. Then Chen Ziyang''s whole body explodes! Blood mist is all over the sky! "You The old man''s face was livid, and he pointed to Meng ran with gnashing teeth. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Relying on his invincible cultivation, he did not put Meng ran in his eyes. However, he did not expect Meng ran to be schemed by Meng ran and ordered Meng ran to kill Chen Ziyang with a sword. "Well? No, what about the drop of ancient Huang''s blood? " As the blood mist of Chen Ziyang''s death gradually dissipates, Meng Ran''s face is suddenly ugly. According to reason, with Meng Ran''s current skill, although the sword can kill Chen Ziyang, it can''t destroy the drop of immortal Phoenix blood! With the blood mist completely dispersed, but see Chen Ziyang before standing there, there is a yellow talisman, no fire spontaneous combustion! Meng Ran''s face was as cold as ice. Staring at the Yellow rune that was about to burn out, Meng ran squeezed out three big characters from his teeth: "die for death Chapter 1272 Meng Ran''s five fingers grasped out of thin air, and the unburned yellow Fu was immediately absorbed into the palm of Meng Ran''s palm. It can be seen that all kinds of mysterious patterns on it crisscross. If you just take a look at it, you can be deeply immersed in it and can''t extricate yourself! However, for Tairan xianzun, the method of the veins on the Yellow symbol is just like the math problem of grade one in primary school, which is not too simple. "What a stunt! Chen daoxuan, it seems that this talisman comes from your Heavenly Master''s way! " Meng Ran''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes fell on the master of heaven. Witnessing his lover''s body burst by a sword, his face is not a trace of sadness at the moment, but has unspeakable happiness. It seems that he has already felt that the disaster of love and death has been solved! "A talisman? What''s this? Is Chen Ziyang not dead? Old daoxuan, what''s the matter? You dare to hide it from me! " It is not uncommon for a double to feign death in the universe. Usually, most of the direct descendants of the aristocratic family will hold the talisman for death, which can protect their lives in the event of a life-threatening crisis. Although the effect of death talisman is against the heaven, the refining cost is extraordinary. If Meng Ran has no mistake in memory, he is qualified to refine only when he has reached the stage of concentration. If you want to make a full life Rune for 50 years! Unless there is a miraculous medicine to make up for Shouyuan, no great immortal in the concentration period would give up his fifty years of Shou yuan to refine such a talisman for others. However, Meng ran didn''t expect to see this talisman on earth! It was this talisman that made Chen Ziyang, who was supposed to die, escaped from Meng Ran''s sword! "Meng Daoyou, since the villain has died under your sword, Chen daoxuan also hopes that Taoist friends can let go of this hatred. At the gate of my Heavenly Master''s road, I welcome Taoist friends at any time. I, Chen daoxuan, always owe you a favor. " But when he saw that the master of heaven''s Taoism, who had restored the appearance of the immortal moral character, was actually bowing to Meng ran with a false smile on his face. In Meng Ran''s eyes, Chen daoxuan''s attitude is disgusting like a hypocrite. Chen daoxuan, as the leader of Chinese Taoism, was in vain to protect his disciples from the innocent creatures who had been harmed by Chen Ziyang. This kind of hypocrite full of hypocrisy, Meng ran in the last life in the universe, saw unknown geometry. "Chen daoxuan, don''t you think that Meng doesn''t know that this kind of lowest level death talisman will not only exhaust half of Chen Ziyang''s blood, but also will never transmit Chen Ziyang out of the square." "Since Meng said he would kill Chen Ziyang, today he will surely die!" After a word, but see Meng ran urge God to move footwork, speed increased ten times, without hesitation to chase Chen Ziyang! The distance is only a moment for Meng. Today, even if the city of Beijing is dug three feet, Meng ran will kill Chen Ziyang himself! Avoid future trouble! At first hearing Meng Ran''s words, the master of heaven''s Taoism, who was originally immortal, turned pale in an instant! "He How could he know the secret of the talisman? " However, when Meng ran Zheng was about to get up and chase him, he only heard a "click" from Meng ran! Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then he seemed to react to something. His face changed wildly! But the jade amulets on his chest have been turned into powder! "No, it''s snow!" Chapter 1273 This jade Fu was handed over to Meng ran by Ping Lao before he left. It is a pair of jade Fu on Yin Qingxue! Even if they are hundreds of miles apart, the two jade talismans can interact with each other. If one is broken, a jade Rune will be broken by itself! "The jade amulet is broken!? It was the lady who crushed her jade amulet! Oh, no! Boy, didn''t I ask you to take care of Miss? What about her, miss? " Also aware of Meng ran chest jade Fu broken Ping Lao, the face of an instant white, is more thunderbolt fury, toward Meng ran roar. At this moment, the earth God has completely lost his composure. Meng Ran''s face is cloudy and sunny. He wanted to kill Chen Ziyang, but now he meets Yin Qingxue. Meng ran can''t let Yin Qingxue ignore him, but if he let Chen Ziyang escape, it would be a disaster in the future! Seeing Meng ran hesitant, he didn''t open his mouth for a long time. The master of Taiji was so anxious that he almost scolded his mother. "You son of a bitch! You talk! If something happens to miss, I don''t care if you are banished from the immortal, and I must peel off your skin! " "Well, it seems that Chen Ziyang was doomed to die." With a silent sigh, Meng ran turned around with dark eyes like a sword. He looked directly at the master of Taoism and said, "Chen daoxuan! If Chen Ziyang dares to step down the mountain of dragon and tiger in the future, Meng will kiss Yan and Jing and destroy your Heavenly Master''s Tao and orthodoxy! " After saying this, Meng ran, with the help of the broken jade talisman, roughly sensed Yin Qingxue''s position, and immediately urged the spirit to walk, turning into a blue god rainbow and shooting away. Old Ping looked at Meng Ran''s back in the sky, and then looked at Chen daoxuan. He wanted to say something. When he got to his mouth, there was only one sentence: "daoxuan, you can do it yourself." When he patted the Taoist priest on the shoulder, he turned into a rainbow of gods and went straight after Meng. At this time, the immortal daoxuan, who was still in the same place, drooped his eyelids and showed a deep fatigue on his face. He sighed: "Ziyang, I can only help you here..." The curtain of a battle of God realm has come to an end. However, no one thought that the drop of immortal Huang blood in Chen Ziyang''s body was the seed of revenge. I''m afraid it won''t be long before an immortal demon will come to the world! It is the difference between mengran and pinglao today that makes a big mistake. In the dark, everything is developing in accordance with a special track, quietly. ¡­¡­ Time is like water. In a twinkling of an eye, it is early 11 o''clock in the night. Near the end of the hotel. Most of the dignitaries and dignitaries who came to the banquet were drowsy, lying down at the table drunk and unable to get up. Seeing that all the people have been enjoying themselves, Xue Longqing, who has been suppressing the desire of a small belly, gradually reveals his ambition. He looks at Shen Xinghan, the second miss of the Shen family, opposite the wine table. The second lady of the Shen family, who was very fond of cheongsam, did not wear a formal evening dress like the famous ladies at the banquet. Instead, she wore a cheongsam with red flowers and white leaves. She was graceful and graceful. She was the daughter of the Shen family. She was beautiful and elegant. See Xue Longqing toward her crazy eyes, without Xue Longqing said, her Shen Xinghan already understand the spirit of the brain of the Playboy, in the end, what is the wishful thinking. But she Shen Xinghan did not refuse, but eager to try! Because she Shen Xinghan wants to see with her own eyes the Fangfei cousin Meng Ran is in the crotch of Xue Longqing tonight! Chapter 1274 Because Chen Ziyang tried his best to swallow up Meng Ran''s skills, Chen Ziyang did not inform Wan Chengzhi, Shen Xinghan and others of Meng Ran''s return. Today''s Shen Xinghan is still intoxicated in getting rid of the beautiful world controlled by Meng Ran''s xuanbing sword seal. What''s more, we should vent all the hatred to Meng ran to Su Fangfei tonight! "Meng ran, Meng ran! How did you insult me when you were in Linjiang town on that day? I''ll ask you for it tonight with interest and capital. " However, Shen Xinghan took the glass goblet of red wine and walked gracefully and slowly. Actually, she was facing the beautiful lady Su who was sitting beside Xue Longqing, and offered her wine! However, at the moment, Su Da beauty, who was forced to accompany Xue Longqing, did not even move her chopsticks during the whole banquet! In the face of Shen Xinghan''s toast, Su Fangfei is even lazy to look at her, simply head to one side. Shen Xinghan is not only not angry, but also giggles, covers her mouth and chuckles. A pair of flattering eyes looked Su Fangfei all over her body. The second lady of the Shen family has always been full of confidence in her appearance and figure. She can charm any man in the world by asking herself. But in the face of Su Fangfei, who is so powerful at the moment, Shen Xinghan has a sense of frustration and deep jealousy in her heart. "Cheap things, like to pretend to be high, don''t you? Later, Miss Ben will ask you to kneel down and cry and beg me! " With a curse in her heart, Shen Xinghan secretly urged her internal power. She pinched Su Fangfei''s thin, greasy chin and forcefully broke her head over her, which made Su Fangfei look at herself angrily. At the same time, seeing this scene, Xue Longqing was ecstatic. Take the opportunity to quickly put his hand into his trouser pocket and secretly put the powerful love pill from Southeast Asia into the goblet standing in front of Su Fangfei''s table! This small pink pill is a special high-grade product from Southeast Asia. It melts instantly in water, colorless and tasteless. It''s hard to detect even a warrior! Su Fangfei is just a mortal. There is no chance that she will find out! After finishing all this successfully, Xue Longqing, who was on the brain of the spermatozoa, felt only the heat in his heart. Keep rubbing hands, now everything is matched, only owe the east wind! As long as Su Fangfei is cheated to drink the red wine in the goblet, this elegant and intellectual beauty can''t resist the medicinal power adulterated in red wine in any case! I regret becoming a whore tonight, and let him play with Xue Longqing! At the thought of being able to crush the cousin of Meng Xianshi, who was famous in China, under his body, the eldest son of Xue''s group felt the evil fire in his lower abdomen. It seemed that he could not help it for a moment. "Su Fangfei, Su Fangfei! You can''t escape from the Wuzhishan mountain tonight! " Xue Longqing stares at Su Fangfei''s elegant and gorgeous side face, which is bound to win. Seeing that Xue Longqing finished dispensing medicine in Su Fangfei''s glass, Shen Xinghan stroked Su Fangfei''s jade face with her jade finger, blowing hot air in her ear with a kind of seductive voice, and deliberately provoked the way: "Miss Fangfei, it''s fate to get together. Meng Ran''s life and death are still uncertain. Why should you worry about him? " "If you want me to say that this is a great life, it''s better to have fun in time and experience the wonderful taste of love between men and women." Chapter 1275 After saying that, Shen Xinghan then loosened and pinched Su Fangfei''s chin palm and drank the red wine in a cup. Even more deliberately, the goblet is turned over to indicate that there is no wine left. "Miss Fangfei, Xinghan has shown sincerity. Shouldn''t you have a drink with me?" Shen Xinghan a pair of enchanting eyes, skin smile meat does not smile at Su Fangfei, as if in pick. Defiance general. In this regard, Su Fangfei, dressed in a purple low breasted evening dress and absolutely gorgeous, just sneered: "Shen Xinghan, you will not be able to last long. Once Xiaoran returns, it will be your death time!" Shen Xinghan, who was originally a charming figure, became gloomy and iron blue after hearing the name "Meng ran". "I don''t think I can deal with you, do you?" However, Shen Xinghan, who was annoyed by Su Fangfei''s words, picked up the glass of red wine mixed with strong stimulant. She held Su Fangfei''s chin again with one hand, and it turned out that Sheng Sheng would pour the red wine into Su Fangfei''s mouth! "Woo Cough... " Su Fangfei did not expect that Shen Xinghan was so arrogant that she dared to force her to drink in front of all the guests and struggle desperately. However, Shen Xinghan is a martial arts master who has achieved the highest level of internal skill cultivation. How deep is his internal skill? How can su Fangfei struggle? She can''t get rid of the palm holding her chin. Shen Xinghan forced Su Fangfei to drink, but also fell in the eyes of many guests. All these celebrities were invited by Xue Longqing. Seeing that Xue Longqing did not object, none of them dared to speak up. On the contrary, in the eyes of many men, it is more exciting. Obviously, seeing such a beautiful goddess forced to drink wine, these people only felt a sense of pleasure. It''s like they''re the men who hold Su Fangfei''s chin and drink. Seeing that the wine was almost full, Xue Longqing deliberately pretended to be a hero to save the beauty. He pushed Shen Xinghan aside, grabbed the goblet from her hand, and angrily cried: "enough! Shen Xinghan! Don''t go too far It has to be said that Xue Longqing''s acting skill is really the film emperor level, lifelike. This curtain falls in the eyes of all the guests. No one can see that he has already secretly colluded with Shen Xinghan and calculated Su Fangfei. "Cough, cough..." Su Da Meiren, who had been filled with half a cup of red wine by her birth, turned red and coughed violently. Seeing this, Xue Longqing quickly patted Yubei for her and said with concern on her face: "Fangfei, how do you feel? Is it better? " Xue Longqing''s affectation fell in Shen Xinghan''s eyes, and Shen Xinghan sneered and said with emotion: "he is indeed a famous Playboy in the south of the Yangtze River. This means of deceiving girls is really brilliant." "Meng ran, Meng ran, it seems that you, Fang Fei''s cousin, can''t escape Xue Longqing tonight. Ha ha ha!" When Shen Xinghan thought that the love medicine was on the attack, Su Fangfei was about to be taken by Xue Longqing. However, she heard an angry roar: "take away your dirty hands! Don''t touch me Su Fangfei pushed Xue Longqing away! The face is full of determination like death! This sudden scene, when even make Xue Longqing and Shen Xinghan face smile frozen. "Damn it! It''s not a special drug to urge the emotions! It''s a quarter of an hour! " If you want to stimulate the efficacy of this drug, you have to wait at least ten minutes. Xue Longqing thought it was a specially made strong medicine, which could work quickly. Now it seems that he has to wait for a quarter of an hour. Chapter 1276 "Wait! Ben Shao is as good as ten minutes. I''ll see how Su Fangfei can escape Ben Shao''s palm! " With a firm mind, Xue Longqing was not in a hurry to use strong, but to pacify a group of guests to continue to drink and have fun. Shaking the glass goblet left in the small half cup of red wine, seems to think of something, Xue Longqing eyes, flash a glimmer of light! "Since it''s a strong drug, it''s better to give it all to Su Fangfei! Stimulate the maximum power! Tonight, Ben Shao must enjoy the wonderful cousin Meng ran! " However, Xue Longqing is slightly close to Su Fangfei, and her jade face is full of disgusting Fangfei beauties. She is about to move the stool to one side, and Xue Longqing''s sneer rings out in her ear: "Su Da beauty, do you want to save your aunt Ling?" As soon as she said this, Su Fangfei turned Yurong around, looked at Xue Longqing tightly, and said angrily: "you promised me that as long as I accompany you to the banquet, you will release aunt Ling!" Xue Longqing laughs and stares at Su Fangfei''s perfect and profane jade face and says with a smile: "Ben Shao did say it, but who can prove it to you? Ben Shao repents now and wants me to release song Shuling, unless you are willing to offer me a drink in public. " Xue Longqing nuzzled his mouth toward the goblet in his hand and motioned Su Fangfei to drink up the remaining half of the red wine. The rebellious Xue Longqing and Su Da beauty, who was angry, really wanted to scold the eldest son of Xue''s group. However, she was gentle as water, but she didn''t know how to curse people at all. She just squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "Xue Longqing, you Shameless Xue Longqing laughs at the appearance of her beauty, which makes her shake the red wine in her goblet in front of Su Fangfei. Xue Longqing knows that in order to rescue song Shuling, Su Fangfei will definitely not refuse herself! Sure enough! So far, Su Fangfei, who was determined to save song Shuling, really agreed! Since Xue Longqing won the goblet in his hand, he got up and really offered wine to Xue Longqing! Seeing Su Fangfei''s red wine in a cup mixed with strong drugs, Xue Longqing''s face showed a smile of conspiracy and wanton laughter! At this time, Xue Longqing only needs to wait for a moment. Once the drug takes effect, Su Fangfei can''t escape Xue Longqing''s hand! ¡­¡­ In Su Fangfei''s careful calculation, Yin Qingxue, surrounded by Wan Chengzhi and others in the suburbs of Jinhu District, is not optimistic. "You What do you want? " As Yin Qingxue retreated, she glanced at Wan Chengzhi who was full of evil intentions. At the moment when the four people came around, Yin Qingxue decisively and secretly crushed his jade talisman. "Little beauty, can you tell my highness who is Yin Tian The more Wan Chengzhi looked at Yin Qingxue''s jade face, the more convinced that this beautiful girl must be related to the mysterious Yin family master! It''s like that! It''s like a mold carved out of the general! Sure enough, after hearing the name of Yin Tianzheng, the beautiful eyes of the beautiful girl immediately stagnated. There seemed to be a touch of missing in the beautiful eyes, and then quickly recovered as usual. Even if Yin Qingxue disguises it well, this scene is still captured by Wan Chengzhi and Yue''s Tianren. They looked at each other immediately, and the shock in each other''s eyes was self-evident. As if to say, "she really has something to do with Yin Tianzheng!" Chapter 1277 Yin Qingxue is obviously aware of what, a pair of bright beautiful eyes, for the four people are full of vigilance. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what do you want to do! If you go one step further, I''m going to call people! " Wan Chengzhi seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. He looks at Hua Guo, but what he wants is everything he wants? Who dares to say no? Do the city leaders dare? How dare the governor of a province? It''s Yan. The great officials in the capital and the great masters of the state should treat him politely when they meet him. Who dares to be half disrespectful? What is the name of Yan Jingtai ziye? "Shout, this is a suburban road. It''s late at night. I''d like to see who can help you!" Wan Chengzhi waved his hand, "give it to me!" It is a sharp voice to remind a way: "this female this too. Son has great use, do not hurt her!" "Yes The two great masters of Huajing immediately burst out with a strong palm, blowing the surrounding vegetation rustling. On the suburban highway, a time of strong wind, flying sand and rocks. The man of Yue''s family, who was standing with his hands in his hands, saw the power of the two men''s hands, and couldn''t help twisting his beard and chuckling: "ha ha, good! I am worthy of being a martial artist in my family! In this life, you two have great hope to enter the realm of heaven and man After hearing this, the two great masters of the realm of change, with their confidence and eyes full of vitality, all of them are like waves. They are crazy and want to join hands to break Yin Qingxue''s body shield. "Your Highness, just wait for a moment. This body protecting vigorous Qi will not last long." The man of the Yue family, who was standing with his hands, said calmly. With his skill, he can smash the golden mask with one hand. Just with his unique status of heaven and man, he disdained to fight a girl. Under the witness of Wan Chengzhi and Yue''s heaven and man, the two palms burst out fiercely and "bang" on the golden mask. However, the golden mask was not as broken as the Yue family imagined. It was just a ripple, and the brilliance decreased sharply. "Well, I really underestimated Meng Xianshi if I could resist the joint attack of two great masters of Huajing." "Don''t worry, with ten success force to break this protective vigorous Qi!" Yue''s heaven and man exclaimed. The two great masters of Huajing, who had some reservation, looked at each other and urged Zhenyuan, who was like a wave in the Qi mansion, to burst out in anger with the palm of ten successful forces! As if the shell came out of the chamber, the terrible force tore the air, blowing the wreckage of the car tottering! Miss Yin, who was in the mask, was so scared that she could not help screaming. "Ah In the face of the palms of the ten successful forces of the two masters of Huajing, the golden mask is hard to support any more. The only sound of "click" is like glass, and it suddenly breaks! Into a little halo, dissipated in the air. At the same time, the jade talisman of Yin Qingxue''s palm is also cracked because of the exhaustion of mana! Yin Qingxue, who has lost his body shield, is like a lamb to be slaughtered. He can only be caught by Wan Chengzhi and others! "Little girl, come with us!" The two great masters of Huajing step on the ground and jump three feet at a time! Five fingers open for eagle claw shape, respectively buckle to Yin Qingxue''s shoulders and come! "If you cut Miss Ben''s face, I''ll fight against you!" When it comes to life and death, Yin Qingxue is the first to protect her face Chapter 1278 In addition, Miss Yin looked around in a daze, as if she was looking for the young man who had been waiting for a long time. She even called out to her surroundings: "xiaoranzi, come and help me! If you can show up now, I will marry you at once Voice just fell, but see two Eagle Claw like claws, already straight buckle Yin Qingxue''s shoulders and come! When Yin Qingxue was close to despair, she saw a figure in white, carrying a towering green light, and falling from the clouds! "Got it!" The two great masters of Yue''s family really put their hands on someone''s shoulder. However, the two great masters of Huajing had no time to be happy, but they were horrified to find that what they caught was not the beautiful girl, but the shoulders of a great man! The man, with his back to them, had thick black hair on his shoulders. His hair was mixed with a few wisps of gray. He was tall and magnificent. He was dressed in white, and his whole body was glistening and green. He actually had an invincible temperament of suppressing nine days and ten places. The two great masters of the transformation were only shocked by his mind, and even his lips were shivering! "You Who are you? " At the moment, Meng ran, whose memory is all restored, looks at the face in front of him who has missed a thousand years, and only feels the missing and regret of one thousand years. At this moment, all the hardships are sweet! There are thousands of words in my heart. If I want to tell you the love of my past life, when I get to the mouth, there is only one sentence left: "if you say you want to marry, you may not be able to take it back." Miss Yin, who originally covered her pretty face with her jade hand, fell into Meng Ran''s arms when she heard the familiar voice. As if thinking of the nonsense she had just said, Yin Qingxue quickly broke free from Meng Ran''s arms. The blush on her face like a burning cloud had quietly spread to her earlobe. Two delicate jade hands huddled together, their heads lowered and their toes looked at. Their voices were as fine as those of mosquitoes and flies. They stammered and stammered: "then That''s what I said nonsense. It''s hard to count... " The more she saw Yin Qingxue''s shyness, the more she began to tune in her heart. At the moment, Yin Nen is just a young man standing in front of him. "So you just want to go back? Well, let them take our Miss Yin away. I don''t care! " Meng ran laughs and pretends to have nothing to do with me. From Yin Qingxue''s body, she flashes to one side and raises her feet to go. See Meng ran really want to leave their own regardless, Yin Qingxue is shy and anxious, toward Meng ran angrily stomp a foot way: "Hello! Xiaoranzi, you Meng ran did not hear the appearance, swaggering to walk. "Well Why don''t you be a girlfriend first In front of the public, after saying this sentence, Yin Qingxue was only ashamed to see people, and wanted to find a stone crack to drill in. Miss Yin, who was not afraid of anything, felt that she had used up all her shyness in her life. Before Yin Qingxue''s voice fell, she saw that Meng ran urged her to walk and walk. She flashed to Yin Qingxue at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. She held Yin Qingxue''s soft jade hand and refused to let go of anything. She said with a smile: "don''t repent!" Yin Qingxue is a Leng first, and then finally is to react to what, grinding a pair of lovely little tiger teeth, vicious way: "good you little ran son, you dare to cheat me!" At this time, young girls who are flirting with each other have already regarded people as air. The intolerable wanjiatai and ziye immediately roared: "enough! Good boy, arrogant! How dare you not even pay attention to Ben Tai Zi Chapter 1279 Wan Chengzhi, as the second son of Wan family in Yan Jing''s nine families, is not a place where all the stars support the moon and show great respect? How ever did anyone dare to regard him as an air? However, at the moment, this pair of young girls of unknown origin not only regard Wan Chengzhi as the air, but also turn around and look at Wan Chengzhi with an idiotic look in the face of his anger. It''s like watching a psychopath. "Tai. Zi?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, turning over the memory of previous lives in his mind, but he had no impression of the name. "Two great masters of Huajing, one of the most outstanding heaven and man? With such a high level of security, this man is of extraordinary status in China. Is he a royal relative of Yan Jing? " Meng ran saw through the accomplishments of the people present at one glance. He had a little guess about the identity of Wan Chengzhi. "Xiaoranzi, it is these villains who bully me! Even the jade pendant you gave me has been broken. This is the first time xiaoranzi has given me a gift... " Yin Qingxue''s eyelids drooped, and she rubbed the broken jade talisman in the palm, full of heartache. This is the first time Meng ran sent her something, which is of great significance to her. Meng ran caught a glimpse of the broken jade amulet in Yin Qingxue''s palm, and then glanced at the haoche Maybach who was overturned on the ground and the front of the car was squeezed and deformed! It''s the group of people in front of them who want to kill Yin Qingxue! Thanks to Meng Ran''s body protecting jade talisman, Yin Qingxue escaped a robbery just now! At the thought of this, Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are sharp as a sword. He looks at Wan Chengzhi and others as if he were looking at a dead man! Tai ran Xian Zun has been waiting for thousands of years before he can meet his former love again. If it was not for Meng Ran''s amnesia, he had no intention to give the jade talisman to Yin Qingxue, otherwise Yin Qingxue would die today! "Good, good! It seems that the last time I killed a chicken and a monkey in Wuyin mountain villa, I was not enough to frighten these mortals. I really regarded Meng as a bully! " When Meng ran said that, the cold light in his eyes could not be determined. He wanted to see through the body, as if to kill a sea of corpses and blood! "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are safe, a Xue. The jade amulet is broken. I''ll make a new one for you some other day. " Meng ran soft voice comfort a word, and then Yin Qingxue pulled to his back. Originally a pair of distressed Miss Yin, after hearing that Meng ran wanted to give her a new jade talisman, she immediately beamed. "Really? Don''t cheat me, xiaoranzi However, Meng ran comforts Yin Qingxue''s soft voice at the moment, in the Yue family''s ears, it is like nine clouds of thunder, deafening! "Jade The jade Fu was made by him!? Well, isn''t he Isn''t it the person who is the first in the sky list? " The man of Yue''s family, who ranked No. 10 in the sky list, was staring at Meng ran like a ghost in the daytime. A pair of fists tightly clenched, the surging real yuan in the gas mansion is like the waves, surging and Howling! "How can this be possible! Shouldn''t he have suffered heavy losses in the first World War of Taihu? Why doesn''t it look like you''re hurt at the moment? " At the time when the Yues'' faces were cloudy and sunny, Wan Chengzhi, who had already been completely infuriated by Meng ran and Yin Qingxue, waved his hand and roared in a loud voice: "give it to me! Ben Tai. I want to chop this boy into meat sauce "Wait, your highness!" Still thinking about Meng Ran''s injury, Yue''s Tianren was startled at the news, and was about to speak, but it was too late. The two great masters of Yue''s family, Zhang Jin, have already attacked Meng ran in front of him! Chapter 1280 "Xiaoranzi, be careful!" Yin Qingxue, who was pulled behind by Meng ran, exclaimed when he saw the two men attacking together. But see Meng Ran is still standing in place, motionless! In the face of the joint siege of the two great avatars, they did not dodge! Yue''s two big heaven and man see this, the heart is not from ecstasy. Originally, the two men were full of fear for the sudden appearance of the young man. Meng Ran''s invincible temperament of awe inspiring nine days and ten places was too shocking. It was these two masters who did not dare to move. If it was not for WAN Chengzhi''s order, they would have to listen, otherwise they would not have the courage to fight against Meng ran. At the moment, seeing Meng Ran is actually giving up resistance and being caught in general, how can I not be ecstatic in my heart? However, at this time, the Yue family''s words of "wait a minute" and Meng Ran''s indifference sounded in their ears almost at the same time: "dare to move ah Xue, you are really brave!" See two people''s palm strength will blow to Meng Ran''s face, but see Meng Ran''s eyes, immediately shot two blue god mans! The next second, I only heard a sound of "Pooh Chi", but I saw two round heads rolling down! Two headless bodies fall to the ground! The hot scarlet blood, splashing everywhere, is grim! "You Witnessing the two masters of Yue family, wanjiatai. Ziye, whose head was broken by Meng ran, staggered back. Such a bloody and terrifying scene made him Wan Chengzhi feel tumultuous and nauseous. At this time, Yuejia Tianren flashed to Wan Chengzhi and held him. The old voice was shaking with three points: "Your Highness! This person This man is the first person in the legend of tianbang! " Voice down, like a boulder into the lake, stir up thousands of waves! When Wan Chengzhi was struck by lightning, his eyes were wide open, he grabbed the collar of Yue''s Tianren and roared with gnashing teeth: "what are you talking about?" Yuejia Tianren never expected that they would encounter Meng ran under such circumstances. They shook their heads and said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness, he is Meng ran you are looking for Wan Chengzhi was stunned at first, then looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha! Good, good! Meng ran, you are not dead! After hiding for so long, you finally show up! " Since the first World War of the people''s Hospital, Wan Chengzhi''s bodyguard Lin Yesheng fell down, and WAN Chengzhi and Meng Ran''s family had a feud. In order to force Meng ran to show up, she did not hesitate to capture song Shuling and Su Fangfei as a threat. After waiting for a few days, he wanchengzhi did not expect that he would encounter Meng ran at this moment! "Meng ran, Meng ran, it''s really no coincidence that you can''t write a book! I''ve been looking for you for so long As if he had just known Meng ran, Wan Chengzhi looked at Meng ran from head to toe. Looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, just like looking at a dead prisoner! It seems to have seen Meng ran kowtow to himself and beg for mercy in order to save his mother. At first hearing Wan Chengzhi''s words, Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled and his tiger eyes half narrowed. He said with a smile: "are you looking for me?" Wan Chengzhi was about to open his mouth. It seemed that the Yue family had realized something. He could not help but change his face and yelled: "Your Highness, be careful!" But see an invisible force, from Meng ran fingertips when air raid! Straight to penetrate Wan Chengzhi''s knees! Aware of Meng Ran''s intention, Yue''s Tianren immediately aroused by ten percent of the Yuan Gong. It turned out to be a real gas giant hand the size of a car, which was directly bombarded Meng! With a loud bang, Meng Ran''s invisible strength was immediately smashed by a palm! The giant palm of the sky is like a typhoon passing through the country, attacking Meng directly! "Meng ran! You and I are the top ten in the heaven list. I''m really afraid of you! " Chapter 1281 The name of the first person in the tianbang can be said to be well known in the two circles of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Who knows about Chinese martial arts? Who doesn''t know? However, some people still refuse to accept the fame. Yue Muhai, as the only one of the unique heaven and man in the Yue family of Yan and Jing, is also in the top ten with Meng ran. As an old-fashioned man of heaven and man who is used to flattery and flattery, Yue Muhai has always been dissatisfied with this young boy. In particular, after the last Jiangzhou Wuyin villa incident, Meng ran dared to severely damage the Yue family experts in public and humiliate the Yue family. It can be said that Meng ran and Liang Zi of his Yue family have already been married! Meeting today, he Yue Muhai, will certainly seek face for the Yue family! Moreover, thinking of Meng ranfu''s bloody battle in Taihu Lake, his physical body seems to be unimpeded, but in fact, he must be internally created. When his skill ratio is at its peak, he will surely drop by tens of thousands. As the top ten of the heaven list, Meng Ran is seriously injured. He Yue Muhai doesn''t believe it. Even so, he won''t be Meng Ran''s opponent! Once he defeats Meng ran, it is a good time for him to become famous in China! Mu Yuehai''s analysis is reasonable. If you look at China, if you want to be one of the best in tianbang, you will encounter a bloody battle in Taihu Lake. In a few days, you will not be able to recover, and your skill will be greatly reduced. However, he stood in front of his Yuemu sea at the moment, but was too ran xianzun! As an invincible being who had passed through the eight immortals and pushed the astral universe in the last life, how could he speculate? Meng ran, on the other hand, saw that Yue Muhai was able to block his own invisible strength. His pretty face was full of surprise. But it was just a fleeting surprise. This invisible Qi power did not use a trace of Meng Ran''s magic power. It was formed by pressing and condensing the air with the pure strength of his body! It should be noted that Meng Ran''s physical strength is so strong that it can severely damage Gu Changfeng, the former president of the Imperial military academy! It seems that the mountain Muhai, compared with Gu Changfeng, is still on it! Meng ran immediately blew out a fist force, which immediately counteracted Yue Muhai''s ten percent Yuan Gong. Not from the light swept Yue Muhai one eye, casually said: "can block under Meng Mou this move, it seems that you are enough to rank in the top ten days list, leave your name." After hearing Meng Ran''s words, the man of Yue''s family thought he had guessed it right! It seems that this son is really seriously injured and has not recovered. This war should be an opportunity for us to become famous and famous. " However, he saw the man in law standing with his hands on his back and twisting his long beard. His face was full of aloofness and arrogance and said, "yellow mouth boy, listen to me! I''m Yan. The Yue family in Beijing is the best man! Ranked tenth in the sky list, Yue Muhai! If you kneel down to me now... " However, without waiting for the sound of yuemuhai dialect to fall, Meng ran, who was thoughtful, interrupted in a faint mood: "it turns out to be the Yue family''s heaven and man..." However, seeing Meng Ran''s eyes showing cold and murderous intention, he said: "good, then you can die." After a word, but see a bright golden sword, from Meng ran fingertips shot out, across the sky, as if turned into the East China Sea tide, straight through the mountains and mountains of heaven! How sharp is the sword that breaks the sky. Yue Muhai''s body has just crystallized a light blue body protection mask with a thickness of three inches. The golden sword light has already been cut to the ground! The sound of "click" was heard. This seemingly unbreakable body shield was actually pierced by a sword! Chapter 1282 "You..." In Yue Muhai''s unbelievable eyes, the golden Sword Spear pierces the spirit of heaven and explodes the whole body into a blood mist! Just spit out a word "you", the top ten strong man in the sky list, he was removed from the world! A sword cut off the beautiful young man of Yue''s family. He could not help but flick his finger and said faintly: "mole ants are the top ten in the heaven list. Meng ran killed you only with one finger." This Yan Jing Yue family''s peerless heaven and man was so easily killed by Meng ran with a sword!? At this time, Jinhu District suburban highway, is already a dead silence! Yue Muhai! As a famous old man of heaven and man in China, Yue Muhai is not only the top ten man of heaven, but also the pillar of Yanjing Yue family! As one of the martial arts aristocratic families in China, Yan Jingyue''s strength is not top-notch, only he has a heaven and man in the mountains of Muhai. When Yue Muhai died, his family''s status in China would be greatly reduced! If we lose the power of heaven and man, the reputation of the martial arts family will surely fall by leaps and bounds! The two great masters of the world and a man who respected the heaven and man, but all the three guards of Wan Chengzhi all fell apart! at this moment, the lady and son of wanjiatai was already alone! Wan Chengzhi is not familiar with martial arts. For those who are martial arts, he has always regarded them as vulgar martial men, which is hard to get into his eyes. However, at the moment, witnessing the three masters of the Yue family, Wan Jiatai. Ziye, who was killed by Meng ran, was already cold in his hands and feet and sweating in his forehead. As one of the nine chariots dominating China, Wanjia, a powerful family, attaches great importance to rules. He wan Chengzhi has never seen Meng ran such a transcendent existence, regardless of the rules, life and death by heart? "Meng ran You How dare you kill old Yue? " This sentence of Wan Chengzhi immediately attracted Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng Ran''s sharp eyes, like a sword, stabbed Wan Chengzhi with sharp pain all over his body. He only felt flesh and blood, like a needle. "You What are you going to do? " Wan Chengzhi swallows and spits. Although he doesn''t believe that Meng ran really dares to fight him, Meng ran at the moment is like a ferocious beast in the eyes of Wan Chengzhi. It was this arrogant wanjiatai. Ziye, who was also shocked by the drama, staggered and retreated. However, Meng ran let go of Yin Qingxue''s soft jade hand, step by step toward Wan Chengzhi, with a sneer on her lips: "you just said, are you looking for me? Why, are you afraid now? " In the face of the first person in tianbang, Wan Chengzhi couldn''t resist the pressure and yelled: "stop! Meng ran, don''t come here! Do you know who Ben is? " Meng ran at the foot of a meal, very interested in sweeping Wan Chengzhi one eye, "you are Yan. Beijing after the rich?" Seeing that Meng ran was really awed by himself, Wan Chengzhi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He could not help but put up his Tai. Zi Ye''s posture and said coldly: "I''m Yan. The nine big families in Beijing, the legitimate son of Wan family, Wan Chengzhi!" As soon as he said this, not only Meng ran, but also Yin Qingxue, who was behind him, was full of red lips and his face was full of surprise. "Wan Chengzhi? So you are Wan Lingtao''s son of that old fox? " Meng ran rubbed his chin, thoughtfully. Wan Chengzhi was furious and immediately rebuked: "Stinky boy, put your mouth clean! Father, you can insult me too! " Meng Ran is not angry but laughs, only hears a big drink, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, sound shock Jiuzhou! "Kneel down!" Wan Chengzhi only felt that the towering heavenly power was pressing down on him, as if on his shoulders, there was a towering peak pressing down! At first hearing the sound of "Putong", this highly respected Hua Guotai ziye actually knelt down in front of Meng ran! Worship the king! Chapter 1283 As the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, who dares to ask him to kneel down? At the moment, Wan Chengzhi, forced to kneel down in front of Meng ran, is so angry that his whole cheek has turned red, just like a wounded beast, staring at Meng ran. In my eyes is the hatred! Compared with the previous demonization of Chen Ziyang, it is no less than let go! "Meng ran! You How dare you humiliate me! My highness is going to kill you! I want your whole family to die Wan Chengzhi, like a mad dog, roared and roared. At first hearing wanchengzhi''s vicious curse, Meng Ran''s eyes were full of cold light, "you''re looking for death!" But see Meng ran palm in the air a draw, kneel down on the ground of Wan Chengzhi, the whole person is directly pulled out. Although Meng ran didn''t use any mana, after being strengthened by Huang blood, the real strength of blue jade glaze body was so terrible! This wanjiatai ziye directly turned into a dark shadow and whirled in the air for more than ten times before he fell to the ground with a bang. Looking up, this handsome and handsome lady named wanjiatai ziye is as swollen as a pig''s head, and half of his face is broken. His face is covered with blood. What''s more, there is no half human shape. But even so, Wan Chengzhi, whose eyes were full of resentment, still struggled to get up from the ground and roared at Meng ran with all his strength. Because of the fracture of his face, Wan Chengzhi has been unable to pronounce clearly. But Meng ran still heard what Wan Chengzhi said, but "I will kill you! Meng ran! I will never let you go! " In this regard, Meng ran did not say a word, just two fingers such as the sword and rise! A golden sword, in Meng ran fingertips slowly solidified into shape! Break the sky! Meng ran really dare to kill Wan Chengzhi! You know, Wan Chengzhi is not only the legitimate son of all the families, but also the worthy Tai Zi Ye of China. In Yan capital, he is favored by those central giants! With this sword, Meng ran not only killed the parents and children of thousands of family owners, but also cut the face of the central giant! This sword is cut off, is a symbol of Meng ran and China, a complete break! At this moment, anyone knows that this sword can never be cut off! However, when he saw the young man in white, he only spoke coldly: "those who covet Yin Qingxue must be killed!" After a word, Meng Ran''s sword finger was cut off in the sky! The sharp sword light of breaking the sky is like a divine front that cuts through the sky. It goes straight through the spirit of the heaven! At the critical moment, the ordinary old man who stood on the cloud and looked on coldly for a long time saw that Meng ran had really moved his heart. His eyes were awe inspiring and he could not help exclaiming: "stop it! This son can''t be killed! " But see a Taiji diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang, like a fairy flying outside the sky, flying in the air! The sound of "bang" collides with the golden sword of sky breaking! Yin Ping is confident that he can dispel any Taiji map of attacking secret arts in the world. At this moment, he is defeated for the first time in the face of the sword light of breaking the sky! They are just like two grinders. They fight and hang repeatedly in the void! The power of Taiji can''t break the sky! In fact, Meng Ran''s sword, which broke through Chen Ziyang''s chest by breaking the sky crack, did not dissipate the power of Taiji of pinglao, but forced it out of Chen Ziyang''s body with pure strength. Is the subtlety of Tianjian Xianzong''s sword formula comparable to that of mortal martial arts? Seeing this scene, Ping Lao, who was flying across the sky, was stunned. "Boy, what kind of sword moves are you doing!? Why is the spirit of killing and felling so powerful? " Chapter 1284 "Ping Lao! Are you back? " Seeing pinglao''s return, Yin Qingxue''s pretty jade face is full of surprise. She trots forward and grabs pinglao''s beard with a smile. "Miss, were you not frightened Ping Lao rubbed Yin Qingxue''s small head, and his ordinary face showed a touch of love. In fact, Yin Ping arrived in a few seconds after Meng ran arrived. It''s just that Yin Ping doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of Yuemu sea, so he has been hiding in the clouds and observing the movement below. Originally, when Meng ran killed Yue Muhai with a sword, Yin Ping should have done it. However, the master of Taiji, thinking of Chen Ziyang, felt a little sorry for Meng ran, but he didn''t stop him. Yin Ping thought that Meng ran just wanted to punish Wan Chengzhi. How could he think that Meng ran really dared to kill this wanjiatai ziye! Yin Ping, who knew that Wan Chengzhi should not be lost, could not help it any more, so he took his hand to block the light of the broken sky. "Ping Lao, why are you protecting this villain! He just wanted to catch me! If it hadn''t been for the jade pendant that xiaoranzi gave me, you would never see me again! " Yin Qingxue pursed her red lips and began to pout at Ping Lao. "My eldest lady, this Wan Chengzhi can''t be killed!" Pinglao sighed heavily. At the moment, he was standing between Meng ran and WAN Chengzhi. Obviously, he wanted to make peace and make it a big and small matter. "You don''t have to say much. I know his identity. Yin Ping, this is the second time you have stopped me from killing people! " Meng Ran''s cold eyes fell on Ping Lao''s body and said without expression. At this moment, the power of breaking the sky crack and the Tai Chi diagram is exhausted, and both dissipate at the same time. However, the afterwave of Qi strength produced by the duel is sweeping the four fields. Meng Ran''s body flash, when he is about to protect Yin Qingxue. On the contrary, pinglao is bending his fingers a little, and a white vigorous Qi is about to be protected by wanchengzhi. At this moment, Meng ran and the master of Taiji were quite tit for tat. Pinglao twisted his white beard and warned: "boy, don''t think you can kill Shen lingcang. You are invincible in the world. On this planet, there are still taboos and reclusions. Even I dare not claim to be invincible. " "If you insist on your own way, you will be bitten back!" The young man in white, who was standing with his hands on his back, turned a deaf ear to it. He just asked, "Yin Ping, Meng, do you have to protect him today even if you fight with me?" Hearing this, Yin Qingxue immediately said with anxiety: "what''s wrong with xiaoranzi and pinglao? Why are you fighting? " Ignoring Yin Qingxue''s hard advice, Yin Ping said calmly: "boy, the existence of this son in China is too important. I am also for your own good. If you insist on killing him, not only your family, but also the young lady will be implicated!" "Even if you don''t think about yourself, the young lady has saved your life. It should be for the sake of the young lady. You should listen to my advice." As soon as Yin Ping said this, Meng ran was not angry but laughed. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard that Wan Chengzhi was full of blood. He struggled to get up from the ground and pointed to Meng ran and yelled: "Meng ran! If you have the courage, you will kill Ben Tai. Zi! I forgot to tell you that song Shuling and Su Fangfei are in my hands now! " Meng ran was originally a cold face, suddenly changed! The whole person turns into a shadow, and one palm smashes Wan Chengzhi''s body protecting vigorous Qi. He pinches this Tai Zi ye in his hand! "What are you talking about?" Wanjiatai and ziye, whose blood is constantly overflowing from his mouth, is like losing his heart and is full of provocation. He looks at Meng ran defiantly and shouts out loud: "heartache? If you want to save Su Fangfei and song Shuling, kneel down and beg me! " "Meng ran, please Chapter 1285 Wan Chengzhi captured song Shuling and Su Fangfei in order to force Meng ran to show up and force Meng ran to bow to himself! However, no one could have imagined that they should meet in this way. "With song Shuling and Su Fangfei in hand, Meng ran, Meng ran, even if you have great ability, you still have to kneel down at the feet of Ben Tai and Zi!" Will own these two trumps to play, Wan Chengzhi is already ready. Even if he was already covered with blood and miserable, his arrogance was still not reduced by half! "Boy, calm down! Don''t be impulsive! He did it on purpose Seeing the killing intention in Meng Ran''s eyes, the old man could not help but cry out in a loud voice, for fear that Meng ran might accidentally strangle this wanjiatai ziye. "Xiaoranzi..." Seeing Meng Ran''s face showing unprecedented anger, Yin Qing Xue can''t help but feel heartache and gently grasps Meng Ran''s left palm. "Angry? Angry? Ha ha ha "What? Didn''t you have the ability just now? Boy, if you have the ability, you can kill Ben Tai. Son! If you kill me, you''ll wait for the corpses of song Shuling and Su Fangfei! " All eyes are filled with blood wanjiatai. Ziye, like a barking mad dog, hissed and roared. Meng Ran''s face was as cold as ten thousand years, and her strength in her hands became more and more serious. She seemed to strangle Wan Chengzhi alive. She stared at Wan Chengzhi''s face and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?" Because of suffocation, the whole person began to roll his eyes violently. Son ye, only feel death coming! At this moment, Wan Chengzhi finally began to fear, "Damn it! Does he dare to kill me! Cheat me! He must be deceiving me! " Wan Chengzhi, who felt that he was about to suffocate, had already stepped into the ghost gate with half a foot, but still refused to admit defeat. He tried his best to squeeze out a sentence: "Meng However, kill me, you all must accompany for this prince. Bury "You! Look! Die An angry thunder, Meng ran pupil, burst out of a blue god awn, was born will Wan Chengzhi right ear cut off! "Ah! Meng ran! I''m going to kill you! I want you to die! Ah The whole ear was cut off, and WAN Chengzhi felt a sharp pain. The blood gushed from his wound like a spring, and his whole body was convulsed. Ping laoben wanted to stop it, but he sighed helplessly. "It''s just it. As long as Wan Chengzhi''s life is saved and his young lady is not involved in the future, just follow his temperament. Alas..." With a big wave of Meng Ran''s hand, Wan Chengzhi''s whole body was heavily thrown on the ground, which was not as good as screaming. However, Meng ran stepped down fiercely and directly stepped on WAN Chengzhi''s whole right arm and one foot on the ground! Blue jade glaze body body physical strength, how powerful, Meng ran this foot, Wan Chengzhi whole arm has been abandoned! "Say, where are song Shuling and Su Fangfei?" Meng ran forced to suppress their own killing intention, a violent drink. At this moment, although Meng Ran has the heart to kill Wan Chengzhi 10000 times, he must first rescue his mother and his cousin Fangfei. However, Meng Ran has not yet stepped into the state of Fen yuan and can not use soul searching skills with the help of the power of divinity. Otherwise, there is no need for such trouble. With the secret art of soul searching, Meng ran will know everything. This Wan Chengzhi is worthy of Yan Jingtai ziye. He has the ambition of a generation of Xiaoxiong, and his mouth is as hard as this! Even in such a field, he was still biting his teeth and deliberately provoking Meng ran: "Meng ran! I know you dare not kill me! If you want to know their whereabouts, kneel down and beg me! Please Chapter 1286 Meng ran also didn''t expect that this wanjiatai. Ziye, though he was only a child, was surprisingly hard and could endure it. "Ha ha, what can you do if you are a Meng?" Meng Ran''s mouth raised a sneer. Although he can''t use soul searching skills now, Meng Ran has 10000 ways to force Wan Chengzhi to open his mouth! "You What are you going to do? " Meng Ran''s smile is more terrifying than the devil in Wan Chengzhi''s eyes. Having experienced Meng Ran''s cruel means, he felt "cluttered" at the moment, and a bad premonition came to his mind. Mr. Meng, I''m afraid of it! The next moment, but see Meng ran finger a bit, a blue light from its fingertips gush out, across the void, straight printed on WAN Chengzhi''s chest! The unknown wanjiatai. Ziye, not only looked down, but also found that there was a sword shaped ice crystal mark the size of a thumb on his chest! "What have you done to me?" Wan Chengzhi just opened his mouth angrily. At first sight, the sword shaped ice crystal imprint was actually blooming with brilliant blue light. Then, it was like that from his chest, there were blue veins! Like a wild vine general, blink of an eye is already spread all over the body! "Wan Chengzhi, I''ll let you have a taste of the wonderful taste of the black ice sword seal." A sarcastic arc rises in Meng Ran''s mouth. As soon as Meng Ran''s voice fell, Wan Chengzhi immediately uttered a scream. The whole person was like a madman, rolling on the ground. Only feel oneself whole body by tens of millions of steel needles repeatedly inserted in general, is the skeleton is no exception! "Ah This wanjiatai ziye was even more in pain when he banged his head on the road. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the pain and wanted to knock himself out. Xuanbing sword seal, as a famous torture sword style of Tianjian Xianzong, is the only way to punish traitors. Even those ferocious maniacs in the universe can''t bear the taste of life as death. Sure enough! Xuanbing sword seal just broke out for three seconds. His bones were as hard as Wan Chengzhi, and he immediately asked for mercy: "ah! Give me a break! Meng ran, I beg you to spare me Meng Ran is still silent, just coldly looking at Wan Chengzhi, as if to let him die in pain. Wan Jiatai and ziye, who could no longer bear it, spared no effort and yelled: "they They are in villa No. 4 in century Tiancheng "Villa four? Isn''t that Xue Longqing''s villa? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face changed wildly. The name of Xue Longqing, a playboy, was known by Meng ran in his last life. Meng Ran is even more aware of the heirs of Xue''s group, and has always coveted Su Fangfei! If song Shuling and Su Fangfei are both locked up in Xue''s villa, isn''t Su Fangfei Meng ran did not dare to think about it. "Wan Chengzhi, you should never, never, never touch them! Die A violent drink, Meng ran fingertip a golden sword light horizontal cut out, straight through the ten thousand Chengzhi heaven spirit and go! Meng ran really dares to kill the prince! "Not good!" The old man, who has been silent, thought that Meng ran would stop. He never thought that Meng ran would still refuse to let go of Wan Chengzhi! With a wave of the sleeve robe, a Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang, Sheng Sheng removes most of the power of breaking the sky crack. However, even if it was only one tenth of the power of the golden sword, Wan Chengzhi could not resist it. "Zila" cut off Wan Chengzhi''s left arm shoulder to shoulder! Blood rain all over the sky! The sword that must be killed was stopped by Ping Lao. Meng ran said to him without expression: "Yin Ping, this is the last time!" Then he suddenly turned his head and stared at Wan Chengzhi, who was crouching on the ground like a prawn, and said: "Wan Chengzhi, you must remember that Meng MOU will destroy your Yan Jing Wanjia in this life!" Chapter 1287 After a word, Meng ran turned into a blue god rainbow, toward the century Tiancheng No. 4 villa side, crazy shooting away! In his last life, because of his association with Lu Shaoqian, Meng ran was quite familiar with Zhuangjian and Xue Longqing, who were in the upper class of Jiangnan. As for the century Tiancheng villa group, they know it like the palm of one''s hand. There is no need to inquire about the specific location. The worried Tairan xianzun has already rushed to the villa. "Xiaoranzi!" Yin Qingxue has never seen Meng ran appear this anxious appearance, her heart is full of worry. "Pinglao, xiaoranzi must have met with something. Let''s chase after him. I''m worried about xiaoranzi''s accident." Yin Qingxue couldn''t help but hold the corner of Ping Lao''s clothes and begged pathetically. "Well, miss, wait for me for a moment." However, Yin Ping urged his kung fu to seal several important acupoints for WAN Chengzhi, who died of excessive blood loss, and temporarily stopped his injury. Looking at wanjiatai ziye, whose arms are worn out and his face is broken, he sighed in a low voice: "with this boy, the land of China has been silent for a long time. I''m afraid it will never be calm again." As if he remembered something, he suddenly turned around and solemnly told Yin Qingxue: "Miss, remember today''s affairs, and never mention it to outsiders. What''s more, this is the conflict between Meng ran and WAN Chengzhi. It has nothing to do with you. " As soon as he said this, Yin Qingxue immediately pursed her small mouth and pinched her waist with both hands. She retorted with dissatisfaction on her face: "Ping Lao! Xiaoranzi fought with this villain to save me! What does it mean to have nothing to do with me? " "Er..." The master of Taiji held his forehead with his hand, and felt that his young lady''s elbow had begun to turn outward ¡­¡­ Jinghua Jinhu District, Jinghu Lake, century Tiancheng villa group, villa 4. In the middle of the night, the house is full of lights. Yue Muhai''s visit to the south of the Yangtze River has brought 11 masters of the Yue family! None of these eleven men have cultivated under the master! Even among them, there are eight masters of Huajing! This kind of battle is enough to go sideways in any province or region of China! In addition to the two Huajing masters led away by Yue Muhai, the remaining nine Wudao masters are all gathered in villa No. 4, waiting for WAN Chengzhi and Yue Muhai to return. "Fourth master, it''s been a long time. Why haven''t your highness and elder Yue come back? Is there any accident? " A warrior, facing the middle-aged man in black in front of the window of the villa, asked in a worried voice. In contrast, the middle-aged man in black, standing in front of the window with his hands on his back, seemed to appreciate the moonlight and said at will: "Your Highness is the mother of ten thousand families, the body of thousands of gold. Who dares to move him? What''s more, even if you meet a Luomen tycoon, you can retreat without any accident. " "Boom Just as the voice of the middle-aged man in black just fell, the door of the whole villa of Xue''s was suddenly exploded! This metal security door strengthened with special materials can block bullets, but it''s as brittle as papyrus, and it''s fragmented! "What''s going on?" In the villa, a large number of warriors and bodyguards stood up one after another, staring at the door of the villa. More than 20 bodyguards, without hesitation, pulled out the electric sticks and steel knives, and were in a desperate posture. But see the smoke and dust, a whole body up and down exudes the glittering green awn of Wei An figure, step into! "Today, the Xue family in the south of the Yangtze River is out of the world!" Chapter 1288 Sound like rolling thunder, straight into the sky, sound shock nine days! In a flash, it spread all over the country! In the whole villa No. 4, the sound is loud and deafening! At this time, the villa on the second floor of the quiet attic. Song Shuling, a strong woman with one hand handcuffed at the head of her bed, is worried about Su Fangfei''s safety. Her pale jade face is full of worry, and she is haggard. "Fangfei! You can''t do anything! Silly child, how can you be so stupid Just then, a thunderbolt roared into the room! "Today, the Xue family in the south of the Yangtze River is out of the world!" The female strong man, who was full of anxiety, only felt that she was listening to something, and looked up blankly and said to herself: "this voice is Xiaoran! " But when I remembered that Aizi''s whereabouts were unknown, song Shuling, a powerful woman, felt a pain in her heart and said with a self mocking smile: "Song Shuling, don''t be silly. Now that I''m still in the dark, how can I come here to save you?" Song Shuling, who thought she was missing her son too much, heard a lot of footsteps! It seems that something terrible has happened. The whole villa of Xue family is in a mess! Song Shuling''s eyebrows frowned slightly and said in surprise: "strange, is something really wrong?" In Meng Ran''s mother, just feel puzzled, the brightly lit villa hall is full of Xue''s high-rise. Xue Jingrui, chairman of Xue''s group! Vice chairman, Xue Jingsheng! Xue Maochun, Xue Changgui At the moment, almost all of Xue''s senior leaders are here, and they are holding a family meeting to discuss how to hold the thigh of Wan Chengzhi. "Big brother! Since your highness is willing to hand over Su Fangfei and song Shuling to our Xue family, it just shows your Highness''s trust in us! " Xue''s second son Xue Jingsheng, said the heroic dry cloud. "Good! In my opinion, when your highness returns tonight, we''ll have a big banquet and a grand reception for your highness. We can take this opportunity to show our wishes to your highness. Even if we give all the Xue family, we will do our best to serve your highness. " "Yes! As long as Yan jingwan''s family is a big supporter, we Xue family will become the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River in the near future Several of Xue Jingrui''s cousins, all of whom were in high spirits, began to speak one after another. As the third largest family well-known in the south of the Yangtze River, the master of the Xue family, Xue Jingrui is radiant and proud at the moment. Not with a wave of his big hand, he said in one stroke: "OK! Since everyone agrees to attach to his highness Tai. Zi, Xue has nothing to say... " However, without waiting for his voice to fall, a thunderous roar broke the glass of the villa, and suddenly came: "today, the Xue family in the south of the Yangtze River is out of the world!" All the people in the hall of the villa are unbelievable. After half a second of inaction, all the senior executives of the Xue family clapped their tables and got angry. "Which son of a bitch has the guts to come to my Xue''s house to make trouble!" At this time, the door of the villa hall was chopped by a blue knife! More than a dozen round, bloody heads, just like a ball, flew straight into the living room and rolled down at the feet of the Xue family''s high-rise buildings! "This is Xue''s high-rise people only feel the whole body cold! These dead heads are the elite bodyguards hired by the Xue family at a high price! "Master! step on it! He... " The remaining ten bodyguards, already thoroughly frightened, rushed into the hall. The voice did not fall, but saw a god like figure, holding three feet of knife awn, stepping on the ground full of blood, cross kill and come! Chapter 1289 Including Xue Jingrui, the leader of the Xue family, all of them are Qi Shua''s eyes raised! It was a handsome man like a god! A thick black hair to the shoulders, the body is magnificent, rich God like jade, the whole body is emitting Ying Ying Ying green light, just like a banished immortal! The rushen man holds a blue three foot long sword. The whole body is cold and shining, and the knife is not stained with blood. But at this moment, anyone knows that it was this three foot sword that cut off more than a dozen heads! "You Are you a man or a ghost? " The master of the Xue family resisted the fear in his heart and asked in a trembling voice. This man is so amazing that he is like a God in the world! Meng ran, who showed the real body of sapphire glaze, said with a smile, "kill your people!" After a word, the blue sword across the sky, in this huge villa hall, cut out a wonderful arc. The four bodyguards in front of Xue''s family leader did not even have time to react. They were already separated! A bloody corpse fell in the air! The owner of the corpse, with his pupils wide open, could not understand whether it was a man or a ghost that he met. "Hand over Song Shuling and Su Fangfei, or die!" Meng Ran''s cold eyes and arrogance, three Chi Dao mang pointed to the Xue family master, killing like frost! As soon as this was said, Xue Jingsheng, the vice chairman of Xue''s group and the second master of Xue''s family, seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed. He pointed to Meng ran and his teeth were trembling and said: "you Are you the Mengxian master of Jiangbei? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow one Yang, the hand rises the knife to fall, "guessed correctly, then you may go to die!" "Pooh! The second master of Xue family, who is worth billions, was cut in half by Meng ran! The scarlet blood splashed all over Xue Jingrui''s face. Although they are business elites, this group of senior executives of Xue''s family are ultimately "FanTai". They have never seen such a bloody scene. One by one, they were scared out of their wits and collapsed directly on the ground, even without the courage to stand up. "You Are you a murderer? Are you not afraid of the Chinese government''s anger and sentence you to death Xue Jingrui is indeed the founder of the group who has been fighting hard for half a life. Even in such a field, he still refuses to obey and threatens to be a coward. Meng Ran''s cold eyes fell on Xue Longqing''s biological father, as if he were looking at this former friend. Meng ran will never forget that in the last life, it was this Xue family leader who joined hands with Lu Shaoqian and others to annex Fenghua Group! The scene of song Shuling''s death in a car accident and Meng Chang''an''s head turning white all night are vivid in Meng Ran''s eyes. Everything seems to have happened yesterday and will never be forgotten! "Xue Jingrui, don''t you not know that Meng did the destruction of Shenjiazhuang garden?" Meng ran sneered, is about to snow the blood feud of the previous life, suddenly heard a number of rapid breaking air sound, suddenly hit! "Oh? Master of martial arts? It seems that you should be the remaining masters of the Yue family. " The nine masters of Yue family have already rushed into the hall and surrounded Meng ran! "It seems that the last event of Yue Changsheng in Wuyin mountain villa still failed to impress your father-in-law''s memory." Meng Ran''s eyelids droop, as if in a sigh. "Boy, how dare you come here..." Before the master of Yue''s family finished speaking, Meng Ran''s pupil immediately shot out a blue magic light, which blew up the great master who had already entered the realm of cultivation into a cloud of blood! After a glance, the whole villa hall, a dead silence! Chapter 1290 Kill a great master of Huajing at a glance! This invincible scene has already made the remaining masters of the Yue family feel cold, like falling into an ice cellar! Looking at China, even the top masters who have understood the unity of heaven and man, it is impossible to kill a great master of Huajing who has been famous for decades with just one glance! And this man is so young. China earth, can at this age have such astounding accomplishments, only too ran a person''s ear! It seemed that he had thought of something. The middle-aged man in black, who was the leader, could not help stepping back a few steps, and said with horror on his face: "is Are you just too much? " Meng ran neither admitted nor denied it, but said coldly: "if you dare to calculate Meng''s close relatives, then Meng will give you a big gift!" After a word, but see Meng ran and refers to such as the sword, the sword refers to the sky! A blue light straight into the hall above, is actually condensed into a blue sword! Blue sword, bright and crystal, no more than a foot long, but the whole body exudes a trace of cold air, the whole villa hall with a flick of a finger! At this moment, the temperature of the whole villa hall suddenly dropped to freezing point, and the high-rise members of the Xue family were even more alarmed to find that the ground of the whole hall was covered with blue ice crystals, freezing people''s lives on the ground, unable to move! "What happened?" The eight master level masters of the Yue family tried to urge Zhenyuan to break away from the ice crystal under their feet. However, they were shocked to find that Zhenyuan in the Dantian Qi mansion was frozen. Even a trace of it could not work! "All of you, enjoy the great ceremony of Meng. Remember to hate me under the nine springs." After a word, Meng ran from the hall, Shi ran left, no one can stop! And at the moment of Meng Ran''s leaving, the blue sword that floats in the air turns out to be 3000 sword spirit! Across the void! "This What is this? " In the startled eyes of the people, the 3000 sword Qi as thin as ox hair shot out like a gust of wind and rain! People frozen in place, there is no escape, can only watch their own flesh, be pierced by the sword! "Ah One after another of the screams, in the villa hall resounding incessantly, just like the human purgatory, desolate and terrifying. With Meng Ran''s current skills, the xuanbing sword seal is more powerful than the xuanbing sword seal that frightened Shen Tiannan on that day! In the hall, no matter who is a senior member of the Xue family or the eight great masters, they are all strangled into pieces by the sword spirit! At this moment, the whole hall of Xue''s villa is full of blood and broken meat, just like a slaughterhouse. It''s bloody! A dozen high-level Xue family members, all dead! Meng ran, on the other hand, is searching for the whereabouts of song Shuling and Su Fangfei''s two daughters in this huge Xue family villa with the help of perspective. "It''s strange why Xue Longqing is still absent from the scene after making such a big noise? Is it that my mother and cousin Fangfei are not in the villa Meng Ran''s face is cloudy and clear. He is rampant in this villa of Xue family. He cuts out Dao Dao Dao mang from time to time and kills all the bodyguards in the way! Tai ran Xian Zun''s clothes are better than snow! With the passage of time, the more can not find the second daughter of Meng ran, the killing intention is more and more high, but everyone in the villa will be killed! Even Meng ran didn''t realize that his temperament had been influenced by the undead Huang blood. He was more bloodthirsty! Just when Meng ran was about to lose his patience, he was finally in the quiet attic in the deepest part of the villa, and noticed the way to his own shadow! Chapter 1291 "Mom Meng Ran''s voice with infinite trembling, long call, and then in the hands of the three Chi Knife mang cut out in the air, the door of the room, a knife cut open! Jade hand was tortured in Simmons bedside woman strong person, only felt a burst of surging vibration hit! In the smoke and dust, a brilliant figure of Weian, straight into the room! "You are Xiaoran! " Seeing the face of the woman, a heart beating violently, as if to jump out of the chest posture. The man in front of him is snow white. He has thick black hair on his shoulders. His whole body is shining like a God. However, no matter how Meng Ran''s appearance changes, song Shuling still recognized Aizi at a glance! "Mother! Sorry My son is late With a word of apology, Meng ran shot out of her fingertips and cut off song Shuling''s handcuffs. As a shadow rushed forward to Meng ran, tightly hugged the strong woman who took care of her life. Even if it is the immortal who has experienced the vicissitudes of the world for thousands of years and has reached the top of the immortal way, she is just a son of man in front of this powerful woman. Teardrops from Meng Ran''s eyes gushed out, for fear of losing a close relative again. "Good, don''t cry, mom. It''s OK. You Are you really small? " Song Shuling forced down the joy of reuniting with Aizi and stroked Meng Ran''s beautiful face with her jade hand. She only felt that the man in front of her was so strange. Song Shuling had heard from Su Fangfei and Ning Feixuan that Meng ranxiu had magic skills. But now she saw Aizi as an immortal. Even this powerful woman, she was shocked. "Mom, this is my real body. What you saw before is my real body." Meng ranqiang by the state of mind, body shape illusory, again turned back to the previous delicate and ordinary face. "Xiaoran, it''s really you!" Song Shuling looked at the familiar young man in front of her, but she couldn''t help it. She hugged Meng ran and burst into tears. "You bastard! You scared your mother to death! Mom thought I thought you had an accident... " "Mom, I''m sorry, I had something to do before, so I didn''t tell you. I''ll rescue you first, and then I''ll explain to you when I go back." After a few words of soft voice consolation, Meng ran looks around to find Su Fangfei. When she heard that Aizi wanted to take herself away, song Shuling stopped her in a conditioned way: "no way! Wan Chengzhi, those people are looking for you! Now the villa is full of wanchengzhi people, but you must not expose it! " As soon as the words came out, song Shuling responded, "no! How did Xiaoran get in? " Meng ran said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, no one can stop me here. By the way, what about cousin Fangfei? Isn''t she with you? " As soon as Meng ran said this, song Shuling immediately responded. Her face was pale. She held Aizi''s hand tightly and said incoherently: "Xiaoran! Come on! Fuhua hotel! Come on! Later It will be too late! " It seems to have thought of something. Meng ranxian''s heart of reverence for Dao immediately "cluttered". His face did not change. He lost his voice and said: "did Xue Longqing bring his cousin to Fuhua hotel?" Song Shuling nodded desperately. Tears fell down and she cried, "Xiaoran! Go and save Fangfei! Fangfei didn''t hesitate to save me I will not hesitate to promise Xue Longqing that lecher... " Having roughly guessed the cause and effect of Meng ran, he raised his head and roared: "Xue Longqing! Damn you Chapter 1292 Meng ran can no longer suppress the bloodthirsty meaning on his body. The terrible killing breath comes from Meng Ran''s whole body! This is like the spirit of killing and cutting down in essence. It turns into a sword and cuts all the tables, chairs and benches in the room into powder! The whole wall is full of holes and crumbling by this terrible killing spirit! At the same time, Meng Ran''s incarnation is out of control! "Ah As if possessed by demons, Meng Ran has thick black hair, dancing like the wind! More see Meng ran that dark pupil, gradually emerged two red flames! Burning, fingers full of eyes! Finally, the fierce spurt, turned into two flame long dragons, accompanied by ferocious dragon chant, rushed to the whole Xuejia villa! In a flash, this magnificent and expensive Xuejia villa is reduced to a sea of fire! The fire is all over the sky! "Xiaoran You... " Song Shuling was scared out of color by the man in front of her. It''s horrible! This is not song Shuling''s impression of that naughty son, is clearly a killing star! The killing nature of the immortal Phoenix''s blood has been thoroughly stimulated. Meng ran, like an ancient demon God, wields his big palm and holds song Shuling''s waist directly, turning into a blue god rainbow and rising to the sky! When Meng ran Zheng was about to leave the villa of Xue''s family, he saw pinglao and Yin Qingxue, who were riding on the wind and were like immortals under the moon, arrived at the same time! "Xiaoranzi, are you ok?" At this time, pinglao, who had noticed the terror and killing intention on Meng ran, immediately wrinkled his eyebrows and said in a voice: "boy, you have too much killing intention. If you don''t control it, you are likely to repeat Chen Ziyang''s mistake!" Turning into a demon like Tai ran immortal, he looked coldly at the master of Tai Chi and said, "what do you do with it?" When Meng Ran''s violent and bloodthirsty eyes fell on Yin Qingxue, the bloodthirsty meaning in the immortal Huang''s blood seemed to encounter a natural enemy, but it was somehow suppressed! Meng Ran''s killing intention slowed down slightly, and his consciousness returned to Qingming temporarily. Meng ran, who has not yet realized that she has been affected by Huang Xue, gives song Shuling to Yin Qingxue and instructs her: "a Xue, help me take care of my mother. I have something to solve." After a word, Meng ran turned into a blue god rainbow, toward the Fuhua hotel in the center of Jinhu District, shooting wildly away! Yin Qingxue could not help but shout at the sky, "xiaoranzi! What are you going to do? " After a few minutes, a cold and heartless voice full of the meaning of killing, echoed in the ears of all. "Kill!" ¡­¡­ Jinhu District, Fuhua hotel. At this moment, it has been 20 minutes since Su Fangfei drank the red wine mixed with strong stimulant! In the past 20 minutes, Xue Longqing and Shen Xinghan have been secretly looking at Su Fangfei''s reaction. Sure enough! twenty minutes later, the drug began to attack in Su Fangfei''s body! Su Fangfei''s forehead, nose tip, palm, already full of sweat. That piece of beautiful jade face is even more popular, full of infinite charming. The slender body wrapped under the low breasted evening dress is constantly trembling. Su Fangfei, who had not yet realized that this was the result of her drunkenness, felt dizzy and blurred the faces of the people in front of her. "What''s wrong with you? Are you drunk? " Su Fangfei''s ears seem to ring a voice of concern, confused Su Fangfei, only feel Xue Longqing''s face, as if suddenly changed into Meng Ran''s appearance! "Xiaoran? You''re back at last My cousin missed you so much... " Under the stimulation of this strong drug, Su Fangfei actually regarded Xue Longqing as Meng ran! Chapter 1293 The eldest childe of Xue''s group was stunned at first, and then he reacted in an instant. He nodded with ecstasy and replied: "cousin Fangfei, it''s me. I''m Meng ran. I miss you too!" Su Fangfei''s purple silk low breasted evening dress wrapped the graceful and delicate body of this matchless beauty, full of incomparable temptation. In addition, Su Fangfei''s unique face made her crimson and her eyes enchanted. I don''t know how many men''s minds have been enchanted at the banquet. Sitting next to Su Fangfei, Xue Longqing, sniffing at Su Fangfei''s alluring body odor, immediately arouses a passionate desire. Suppressing the impulse to bring this charming and elegant beauty to the right place, a pair of colored hands actually climbed up Su Fangfei''s weak and boneless waist and said in Su Fangfei''s ear: "cousin Fangfei, you''re drunk, I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest!" Under the stimulation of strong drugs, Su Fangfei has completely lost herself, and snorted with drunkenness: "well, help my cousin back to the bedroom, my cousin is dizzy..." Slightly drunk, Su Fangfei nestles her whole soft and delicate body against Xue Longqing. For her little cousin, this elegant woman, she has never had a trace of precaution. Seeing this, Xue Longqing is not only attracted by her lust, but also helps Su Fangfei, who is drunk. She is about to turn around and leave. Xue Longqing seemed to think of something. For those envious rich and famous people in front of the wine table, he laughed and said: "thank you very much for your coming to the banquet. We must have enjoyed the banquet today. It''s getting late. The banquet is over today. If Longqing wants to take care of the beautiful woman, he won''t send it to everyone. " Said, toward Shen Xinghan handed a wink, motioned Shen Xinghan to greet everybody to leave. Drunk a group of rich people, smell speech can''t help but smile ridicule way: "Xue Shao, * * a moment is worth a thousand gold, go to satisfy your bosom beauty, don''t care about us." "Yes, yes! Such a beautiful woman, Xue Shao is very lucky tonight "Ha ha ha..." In a group of men after drinking meat talk, the banquet is the end. People are about to get up to leave, but found the hotel door, I do not know when, it is a thick layer of frost! "Strange, how did it freeze?" A drunk rich man came forward with a confused face. At this time, the whole glass fiber reinforced plastic door of Fuhua hotel was exploded! Together with the surrounding French windows, all turned into a piece of glass debris, towards the hotel hall, shooting! "Ah A group of rich and famous ladies who were scratched by glass debris fell to the ground one after another and screamed. Xue Longqing, who was just about to help Su Fangfei go to the temple for a time, turned her head fiercely and saw a scene like a legend! But see a whole body glittering with Green Mansions of the handsome man, carrying his hands, proud step into! The handsome man''s thick black hair falls down like a waterfall. In his left eye, there are blue ice crystals shining! In the right eye, there is a red flame jumping! The whole person actually is presents the ice fire with. The body''s demon God posture! "You Who are you? " Xue Longqing, who was shocked by the fierce and complete killing intention of the man who came to him, kept shaking his legs. He swallowed his mouth and spit, and felt his mind shaking! Xue Longqing has never seen Meng Ran''s jade glaze body, so he can''t recognize that the man is Meng ran. On the other hand, the second miss of Shen family, dressed in a red and white cheongsam, seems to have lost all her strength when she sees someone. She is staggering to the end and has no courage to stand up. She Shen Xinghan, dream also can''t imagine, can see her biggest nightmare in this life in this kind of situation! "Meng But! " Chapter 1294 Shen Xinghan exhausted all her strength, just called out the name that made her have a nightmare! "You Are you Meng ran? " On the contrary, Xue Longqing, who is holding Su Fangfei''s slender waist, is like being struck by lightning! Holding Su Fangfei''s big hand, she can''t help but release it. The whole person staggers back and runs for his life like crazy! Escape! This is the only thought left in the mind of the heirs of Xue''s group. Because of the intense drug in her body, Su Fangfei has lost all her strength. Xue Longqing gave up her hand, and Su Fangfei immediately fell to the ground. Just at this time, a blue figure came straight forward and grasped Su Fangfei''s delicate and boneless waist, and held this beautiful lady tightly in her arms! "Cousin Fangfei? Wake up! It''s me! I am Xiaoran! " Meng ran, who is holding a beautiful woman in the city, can''t help calling out. At the moment, Su Fangfei, who has already had a complete attack in her body, is fully stimulated! After recognizing that the man was her cousin whom she missed day and night, Su Fangfei stretched out her soft and jade hand and caressed Meng Ran''s beautiful face. "Xiaoran It''s really you It''s really you "My cousin finally waited for you to come back!" Xingxingqing tears from Su Fang''s beautiful eyes, but fall. Then, in Meng Ran''s unbelievable eyes, she actually printed the beautiful red lips like rose petals on Meng Ran''s lips! "Watch Sister... " This kiss, too hasty, is this too ran Xian Zun, all stupefied in place, like a wooden pile in general. "Xiaoran, my cousin miss you so much! My cousin really miss you This kiss is with Su Fangfei''s endless missing and love. If it was not for the power of the drug, how dare this gentle and beautiful woman to kiss her Xiaoran in front of this rich and famous person. The whole person has been stupefied, looking at the gorgeous creature in his arms, but in his mind, he can''t help but think of the last life. Su Fangfei falls in his arms, and his heart is broken. "In this life, no one can move Su Fangfei! No one can do it! " Meng ran hugs Su Fangfei tightly, affectionately responds and kisses the end of the world. This kiss, as if Meng Ran''s guilt and missing in the past and this life, all vent out! At this time, the second miss of Shen family looks at Xue Longqing, who is like a wounded wild dog, trying to run for his life. On her pale face, however, there is a touch of sarcasm on her pale face. Looking at Xue Longqing''s eyes is like looking at a dead man! Having personally experienced Meng Ran''s cruel torture as the devil, she has already understood that Xue Longqing is bound to die today! "I can''t die! I must not die! I want to live! " At the critical moment of life and death, Shen Xinghan''s brain is running at a high speed, as if thinking about how to save a life from Meng Ran''s hands. No! According to Fang Fei''s shy nature, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing in public. " "What a hot body! Is it... " After half a minute of inaction, Meng ran finally woke up. However, Meng ran pushes Su Fangfei away, and then urges Qingxin Jue to point to Su Fangfei. With soft mana, she will push all the drugs in her body out of her body! With the wisps of white smoke floating out from Su Fangfei''s head, the power of the drug was finally completely dissolved, and Su Fangfei slowly woke up. Chapter 1295 "Xiaoran? I just Did I just... " The beautiful lady, whose consciousness is gradually clear, recalls the scene just now in her mind, and the whole person is shy and angry. This elegant intellectual beauty, at the moment, is showing her little daughter''s coquettish posture. Her mind is so low that she can''t look at Meng ran again. "Did I just go crazy I should have Why did you kiss Xiaoran in public? " On the occasion of Su Fangfei''s red cheeks, she sees Meng ran holding Su Fangfei tightly in her arms! "Ah! Xiaoran, what are you doing! There are so many people here. It''s a shame! Let go of my cousin The beautiful woman with shame and anger is beating Meng Ran''s chest with powder fist, but she is just like tickling Meng ran. She is not willing to use a trace of strength. Meng ran hugged Su Fangfei and said affectionately, "cousin Fangfei, Xiaoran has come back. I''m here. Everyone hurts you!" Su Fangfei stares at the beautiful man who looks like a God in front of her. She seems to return to the scene of Linjiang town that day. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei called softly, then nodded heavily and buried her head deeply in her little cousin''s chest. "God, spare your life! God, spare your life At the moment, a number of rich and political figures, ladies and ladies in the hotel kneel down to beg for mercy in front of Meng ran. Meng ran ignores people''s kneeling, embraces Su Fangfei, step by step to Shen Xinghan,. "Shen Xinghan, do you know why I want to leave this dark ice sword mark in your body?" With a flick of Meng Ran''s fingers, he chopped Shen Xinghan''s cheongsam chest directly, revealing the sword shaped ice crystal mark. "Do you still remember that in the battle of Shenjiazhuang garden, I gave the folding fan to Zhang Tao, but I didn''t give it to you?" Hearing the speech, Shen Xinghan immediately responded, and could not help changing her complexion. She said in a trembling voice: "you have never believed me from the beginning!" Meng ran raised a sarcastic radian and sneered: "Shen Xinghan, Meng knew that you and your sister are general, capricious, like snakes and scorpions. How can I believe you?" Su Fangfei, who was held in her arms by Meng ran, could not help but say, "Xiaoran! That''s her! She colluded with Lu Shaoqian and other people. Not only did she capture aunt Ling and me, but also injured Zhang Tao and her son! " Thinking of song Shuling, Su Fangfei said anxiously: "Xiaoran, aunt Ling, she is locked in..." Meng ran interrupted Su Fangfei''s words and said softly, "cousin Fangfei, it''s OK. Mom has been saved by me. " Hearing the name of Lu Shaoqian, a great enemy in the past, Meng ran was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Lu Shaoqian? It seems that I destroyed the Shen family, the eldest son of Lu, who wanted to take the lead for his fiancee. " "Good, good, Lu Shaoqian, Meng didn''t go to find him, but you delivered it to the door yourself!" For this former enemy, Meng Ran has not been in a hurry to start, want to nibble him step by step, so that he tasted the pain of losing everything. With the rapid rotation of the brain, Shen Xinghan, who wants to seek vitality, suddenly becomes charming. "Master, you have no interest in killing me. It''s better to keep me. I know the truth about Lu Shaoqian''s gang. I can take you to kill them all! If you eradicate Lu Shaoqian''s Gang, the whole Jiangnan will be your bag. " "And master, if you like, Xinghan can also help you coax your sister into bed. Then our sisters can serve you together and let you enjoy the wonderful taste of happiness in this world." Chapter 1296 Shen Xinghan''s appearance is beautiful and seductive. As the second miss of Shen family, she is rich in clothes and food all day long. She has a noble temperament like a lady in an ancient family. The children of many noble families in the south of the Yangtze River were all prostrated under her pomegranate skirt. Shen Xinghan believes that Meng Ran is now at a vigorous age, and her sister is the famous Queen of Jinghua in the south of the Yangtze River. She will not refuse her attractive proposal of serving her husband together! She believes that in the world, however, a man with normal physiological needs will never refuse himself! But Shen Xinghan in Meng Ran''s face, just saw a satire, did not see a trace of * *! "He Why did he... " Shen Xinghan''s heart immediately "cluttered" for a moment, until then, she realized that she had no possibility of resistance in front of this God like man! "Shen Xinghan, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t fight against Su Fangfei and song Shuling." A word of indifference, but seeing Meng ran urging the black ice sword seal, Shen Xinghan''s whole person is like a thousand steel needles piercing through the general, sending out a painful howl like tearing heart and lung, and rolling all over the ground in pain. "Ah! Meng ran You devil But a few seconds of Kung Fu, Shen Xinghan already can''t bear, her eyes full of blood, palm congealed out a Chi Xu Dao mang! However, Shen Xinghan, who is crazy all over the face, has bitten and bled a mouthful of silver teeth. He has actually cut himself to his neck with a knife! Unable to bear the pain, Shen Xinghan wanted to commit suicide! "Want to die? It''s not so easy. " Meng ran sneers and flicks his fingers. He smashes Shen Xinghan''s palm knife. Then he sealed Shen Xinghan''s whole body with his magic power, which made Shen Xinghan''s desire to kill himself by biting his tongue! "Meng ran! You devil! I curse you to death When Shen Bu arrives, she can''t understand why she can''t kill Xinghan completely. It turns out that Meng Ran is going to torture her! But torture her to death! At this moment, her Shen Xinghan only felt the whole body cold. The deep fear from the soul made her completely flustered. Even if it was xuanbing sword seal, she could not bear it. Shen Xinghan could not imagine what kind of cruel means Meng ran would use to torture her. "Since you all think that Meng is good at deceiving, it is time for Meng to show the real power to the world." With a murmur of Meng ran, the ice crystal suddenly formed under Meng Ran''s feet! Blue ice crystal, with a dreamlike light, the whole Fuhua hotel is frozen! Those still kowtow to beg for mercy of the rich and famous people, one by one can not escape, immediately frozen in the ground! "Xiaoran, you..." Seeing Su Fangfei as a miracle, she felt that her heart was shaking. Then, she saw a flame in Meng Ran''s pupil. When the flame touched the ice crystal, it was not only not extinguished, but also burning like gasoline! The rich people are not even looking at the flame of their fame! "Ah Su Fangfei was frightened by this terrible scene and screamed. However, Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s slender waist and left sleeve robe in one hand, which actually rolled Shen Xinghan away! Su Fangfei, who is held in her arms by Meng ran, can''t help but look back and see that the whole Fuhua hotel has become a sea of fire! All the rich and famous people who came to the banquet were buried among them! This night, Meng ran vowed to wash Beijing with blood! Chapter 1297 The center of Jinhu District, Dongming Road. A bright black BMW with a value of more than 10 million is crashing into the bustling center of trouble. Its speed has already exceeded 185 miles! However, for this death speed, car owners seem not satisfied, still frantically stepping on the accelerator. "Come on! We must not let Meng ran catch up! " It is Xue Longqing, the eldest son of Xue family, who drives this top luxury car! Taking advantage of the chaos of Fuhua Hotel, Xue Longqing escaped from the hotel and drove his luxury car to the splendid club on the outskirts of the city! As far as Xue Longqing is concerned, I''m afraid that only wanjiatai ziye can save his life. "My highness, my highness, must be able to suppress that bastard Meng ran!" Xue Longqing, who was completely frightened by Meng Ran''s divine posture that day, was shaking all over his body in the driver''s seat. Even the hands clenching the steering wheel are like crazy, crazy twitch! Half a minute later, luxury cars have arrived at the most congested intersection of Dongming Road. As the most prosperous section of Jinghua City, even at night, this section is still flowing. As long as a hundred meters, the traffic is already crowded. "Damn it! Why is the traffic jam at this time? " With his silver teeth creaking, the elder master of Xue family finally remembered that he had brought a smart phone with him, and quickly dialed his father''s phone. "Strange, at this point dad and they should not sleep, why no one answered the phone?" Xue Longqing wanted to tell his father that Meng ran had returned to China, and that he must be optimistic about song Shuling. This is the only bargaining chip that they can blackmail Meng ran. However, Xue Longqing found that he even called his father, mother, second uncle, three people''s phone calls, but all of them were not answered. When Xue Longqing was puzzled, he saw a glimmer of green light, just like the rising sun, shining the whole city center with a brilliant glow! "Not good!" Xue Longqing just responded, and a cold voice sounded in his ear: "don''t fight, I have killed all the people in your Xue''s villa." Through the mirror, he saw a beautiful man with green light shining all over his body, standing in the sky above his own roof! "Meng ran!" Scared out of her wits, Xue Longqing, unable to take into account what Meng ran said is true or false, pushes open the door, abandons the luxury car and runs forward in a rolling manner. At this time, waiting for the traffic lights at the intersection of a number of car owners, obviously also noticed the green light, one by one amazing. "Strange, which film company is making movies? This special effect is so lifelike Several middle-aged drivers caught a glimpse of Xue Longqing who was running away crazily from the corner of their eyes. They thought that they were dazzled and couldn''t help wiping their eyes. When they confirmed that the young man who ran away like a mad dog was the successor of Xue''s group, the drivers were just numb. "Well Isn''t that Xue Shao? He What''s the matter with him? " Xue Longqing is like a local emperor in Beijing. Who knows and who is disrespectful? But at the moment, how can this Xue family be in such a mess? A lot of car owners got off the car and were about to ask. Suddenly, a dazzling green light came down from nine days! Chapter 1298 At the same time, there was a tremendous pressure like the arrival of a mountain, and all the people at the intersection were lying on the ground! With the sound of "Putong", Mr. Xue, who was fleeing madly, felt the tremendous force of Wanjun pressing on his shoulders and his knees pounding towards the asphalt road. Two kneecaps, smashed on the spot, blood pouring! "Ah Xue Longqing, who had thrown himself into the earth, screamed like a wild animal. At this moment, Xue Longqing was so frightened that he begged for mercy without hesitation! Please spare my life! Please spare my life! I can give you anything you want! " Xue Longqing, whose whole cheek was squeezed to the ground, desperately begged for mercy. Xue Longqing didn''t want to die. He didn''t enjoy enough of the world. Even if he abandoned his dignity and kowtowed to Meng ran for mercy, he was willing to. "Mr. Xue, Meng really underestimated your color and gall. It seems that the last time I abandoned Jiang Peilun in Wuyin mountain villa, it was not enough to frighten you Playboys." A sneer, as if from hell, sounded in Xue Longqing''s ear. "No! Master Meng, please spare my life! I can give you as much as you want! Don''t kill me! Xue Longqing knows it''s wrong! " "Money? That''s a good thing. I don''t know how much money can buy your life? " Xue Longqing didn''t know that Meng ran was playing tricks on him. He thought that Meng ran really wanted money. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Without hesitation, he roared: "one billion! Master Meng, I can give you one billion! Please spare my life Meng ran did not speak. Xue Longqing bit his teeth and roared, "two billion!" Meng Ran is still silent. Compared with his own life, how much money is floating clouds, but see the eyes full of blood Xue big childe, shrill roar: "5 billion! Master Meng, as long as you can spare me once, I can give you five billion! " In China, 5 billion is a well deserved astronomical figure. How many families, let alone a lifetime, is beyond reach. However, for Meng ran, what is the worldly money? It is to give him 100 billion, 1 billion, how can Tai ran Xian Zun look at it more? Meng ran, standing in the air and looking down on Xue Longqing like a God, just shook his head slightly and said in a meaningful way: "Xue Longqing, you underestimate your own worth. Your life is priceless in Meng''s eyes!" Accompanied by a sneer from Meng ran, Xue Longqing was swept into the air with a wave of Meng Ran''s sleeve robe. "Xue Longqing, Shen Xinghan, you two this life, then borrow a Meng some use!" In the vast green awn, Meng ran, holding Xue Longqing and Shen Xinghan under his arm, shoots at the broadcasting building in Beijing! ¡­¡­ Meng ran sent Su Fangfei back to Fengsheng company before he killed Xue Longqing. Now pinglao, Yin Qingxue and song Shuling have been waiting for a long time. "Fangfei? You''re OK. That''s great! Have you seen Xiaoran? " Seeing Su Fangfei come back, song Shuling, a powerful woman, was so happy that she could not help but embrace her. "Aunt Ling..." Just feel the fleeing beauty, tears in the eyes, two people like mother and daughter in general, have endless words. Only then did Su Fangfei notice Yin Qingxue standing beside her and the old man with white hair standing on her back. She could not help asking, "aunt Ling, are these two?" I don''t know why, at the first sight of the girl with short hair, Su Fangfei felt a strange feeling in her heart. In the past life and this life, Meng Ran''s two beauties, like love enemies in general, actually met! Chapter 1299 Song Shuling, as a strong woman who has come over, saw the awkward atmosphere between the two, and faintly perceived something. She hastened to round the stage and said, "this is Mr. Yin and this is Miss Yin. They are Xiaoran''s saviors. Fangfei, thank your little cousins for their help "It turns out that the two saved Xiaoran''s life. Su Fangfei took Xiaoran''s life. Thank you for your help!" At first hearing this, Fangfei beauty couldn''t help bowing down and thanking her sincerely. When it comes to Aizi, song Shuling, a powerful woman, can''t help but worry. She asks anxiously: "by the way, what about Xiaoran? Didn''t he come back with you? " Yin Qingxue is also blinking a pair of bright beautiful eyes, seems to care about her little ranzi. "Xiaoran said he had one more thing to do and should be back soon." Su Fangfei said truthfully. As soon as the words fell, a white shadow, white and bright as a big fat cat, rushed into the office and jumped onto Su Fangfei''s shoulder. She rubbed Su Fangfei''s cheek with her small head, which made Su Fangfei laugh again and again. She hugged chinchilla like a big fat cat, and patted her small head gently with an angry voice: "all right, Xiaoyi, don''t make trouble." One side of Yin Qingxue, since she saw long Ma''s first sight, she couldn''t move her eyes any more. The whole person was adored by this cute little guy, and his eyes were full of little stars. "How lovely! Sister Fangfei, can I touch it Miss Yin''s pathetic way. However, without waiting for Su Fangfei to open her mouth, she is also looking at Yin Qingxue''s dragon horse. She jumps up from Su Fangfei''s arms and jumps to Yin Qingxue''s shoulder. A pair of familiar appearance, intimate rub Yin Qingxue snow-white neck. "It''s itchy, ha ha..." Miss Yin holds the dragon horse in her arms and caresses the white and shiny hair of the horse. She obviously loves this little guy. Seeing that long Ma doesn''t reject Yin Qingxue, song Shuling and Su Fangfei can''t help but be slightly stunned. The two women seem to remember that Meng ran once mentioned it. This little guy is extremely intelligent and extremely repellent to strangers. How can I be so close to Yin Qingxue, who met for the first time? Just when the second daughter was quite puzzled, he was also looking at the little guy, as if he had found the side of the new world. He could not help but say, "eh? This is an extraordinary creature. Is it raised by Meng ran? Are they also creatures from Outland What''s more, he couldn''t help but stretch out his big hand and also wanted to touch Longma a few times. Who ever thought that Longma didn''t want to think about this old man, and "Chi Chi" bit it up "Gee! "Yap!" The little guy is better, as if he saw his enemy. He kept yelling at him. When he saw old Ping eat shriveled in front of Longma, everyone could not help laughing. ¡­¡­ "December 7, Wuzhou City, overcast with showers. Zeping City, cloudy to clear, with strong winds. Beijing, sunny... " "Dear viewers, today''s weather forecast is over." In the broadcasting building of Jinghua City, in the TV studio hall, just after the weather forecast was broadcast, it was suddenly switched to another female host lens. Dressed in a suit and skirt, with light makeup on her face, the anchorman''s face turned pale, and her nose was covered with cold sweat. Looking at the press release in my hand, I already have a huge wave in my heart! This news release was just sent back by the front reporter who was engaged in the hair scene. To put it bluntly, it is an explosive news that can stir the whole country! Chapter 1300 At the moment, this pretty beautiful hostess knows better than anyone else. Once she reads out the contents of the manuscript, the audience rating of Beijing TV station will soar! Even more than the Spring Festival Gala! "Cough..." After clearing her throat, the hostess gave a wink to the camera crew, indicating that it was time to start recording the program. At the same time, Beijing TV station has already switched from the weather forecast program to the female host''s news program. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce a news report about Zhongda." As the voice of the female support falls, the camera turns, and the scene of Fuhua Hotel burning! Surrounded by countless people crowded, are looking forward to watching, countless firefighters, with the help of fire water guns, want to put out the fire, but found these flames, it is difficult to put out! "According to our latest information, just now, a five-star Fuhua hotel located on Dongming Road in Jinhu district had a serious fire accident! So far, the firefighters have not found any survivors. The diners and staff in the hotel may not have survived. " With the broadcast of the news, the whole Jiangnan province is in an uproar! But the news is not over! As the camera turns, the scene of century Tiancheng Xuejia villa appears again in the camera! "It is reported that shortly after the fire broke out in Fuhua Hotel, villa 4 of century Tiancheng villa group also had a major fire accident..." The hostess is about to broadcast the details of the fire in villa No! Just like a cruise missile, the target is directed at this broadcasting building! "Ah The female host, who was frightened to look pale, immediately gave out a scream, and the news articles in her hands were scattered all over the ground. Then, just heard a loud bang, the whole broadcasting building, like an earthquake, sent out a tremendous noise, shaking! "Earthquake! An earthquake All the directors and photographers in the studio hall were scared to hide in the corner, shivering for fear of being affected. Only that female host, such as being struck by thunder, stares out of the window in a daze. "Yue Shanshan, you''re not going to die! An earthquake Hiding in the corner of the staff, shouting. However, the hostess, named Yue Shanshan, was attracted by the figure standing in the sky like a God. "So It turns out that there are gods in this world... " Yue Shanshan doesn''t know. At the moment, her words have already been shown in front of the TV set of the people in the south of the Yangtze River! All the people sitting in front of the TV set looked at each other and did not know why. "No! There was no earthquake in Jinghua City. Why did the unexplained vibration occur over the broadcasting building? " People in Beijing are full of fog. In the center of Jinghua, many people have already taken to the streets and come to the bottom of the broadcasting building. What you can see is enough to subvert the cognition of all creatures on this planet! But I saw a figure with long hair and a shawl standing in the sky! His whole body is shining green, like a God, overlooking all living beings! "Gods! Are you really a fairy? " Both white-collar workers and those rich and famous people kowtow to this green figure. "God! It''s a God coming into the world Chapter 1301 The commotion outside the broadcasting building also attracted the attention of the staff in the studio hall. There is a bold camera brother, carrying the camera, aiming the lens out of the window! The next scene, instantly appeared in the entire Jiangnan people''s TV screen! Even the people watching Jiangnan TV station in other provinces of China saw the next scene! But see a dark night, a whole body exudes a Ying Ying Ying green mans domineering figure, standing in the air! Under him, countless people cried and kowtowed, just like a devout believer, and the scene was out of control for a time! And now! It seems to be aware of their own lens, the God like man, is not shy, a wave of sleeve robe, a man and a woman two figures, immediately from the cloud. The two people, who are wrapped tightly by two magic threads, are like two dolls, floating quietly in the air! "Give way, please give way!" A beautiful anchor wearing uniform silk stockings, holding a self timer pole, across the crowded crowd, presented this scene in the night sky in front of the audience in her studio! However, when the beauty anchor saw the green figure, the whole face changed. "It''s him!? Isn''t he the immortal I met in Jinghu last time? " This beautiful anchor, is the former Jiangbei satellite TV host sister, AI Siying! AI Siying looked at the man who was like a God. She felt that her heart was pounding and she was about to jump out of her chest. AI Siying didn''t know that the man in front of her in the last Jinghu war was Meng ran! "Are there really gods in this world? If I could marry him Even if it''s just a lover for him, I''m willing to do it! " Just when AI Siying fell into the longing, there was an uproar among the crowd. But see the crowd, suddenly like waves of general separation, a military jeep, lined up into a long line of snakes, fish into! After the convoy stopped, hundreds of armed soldiers quickly got off the military jeep! All armed soldiers quickly sealed off the whole broadcasting building. Within 100 meters around, people were not allowed to step into it! The camera equipment in everyone''s hands has been confiscated. The mobile phone used by AI Siying for live broadcasting is also seized! Then, a middle-aged man in dark green army uniform and white temples came with his head raised! "I''m Jiang Shaofu, the special envoy of Jingte, is in charge of the affairs of the south of the Yangtze River. There will be danger in this place. Please evacuate the irrelevant personnel quickly!" "It''s him! Jiang Shaofu At this time, Fengsheng company, with the help of the notebook computer on the desk, watching the live news of song Shuling and others, are all showing hate. At the command of Jiang Shaofu, all the people around him scattered. However, the special envoy Yan Jing looked up with a sneer and glanced at Meng ran with a sneer. With the help of the walkie talkie, he snapped at the peerless figure standing in the air: "the criminal is too ran! You are responsible for the murder of the Shen family in Wuzhou, and now you are wantonly injuring people in Jinghua City. Special envoy bent now gives you a chance to release the hostages in your hands immediately and take them to death! Otherwise, no wonder the bullet doesn''t have a long eye More see hundreds of soldiers loaded with bullets, firmly locked Meng ran! At the moment, if Meng Ran is daring to have any revolt, he will be shot into the sun in an instant! There are dozens of special forces armed with AK47, closely guarding Jiang Shaofu! These special forces are just as famous as the central guards of special departments! The bullet in AK47 is enough to break through the vigorous Qi of martial arts master! At this moment, Meng ran suddenly fell into a heavy encirclement, besieged on all sides! Chapter 1302 "Oh? Special envoy of Yan Jingte? Jiang Shaofu, an old man, seems to have got the help of a noble man. The salted fish has turned over. " Meng ran lightly swept under the body of hundreds of soldiers a look, can not help chuckling. If Jiang Shaofu thought that with this force, he would be able to capture Tairan xianzun, which would be a great way to smooth the world. Although the mana in Meng Ran''s Qi mansion has been over consumed after several wars, it is already insufficient. However, even if his magic power was less than 10%, Meng ran could shake the world shaking blood demon at the peak of the God state! At the moment, they are just ordinary masters. How can you be afraid of them? The reason why Meng ran wanted to keep Shen Xinghan and Xue Longqing alive was to take them to this broadcasting building to show the real power to the world! Since he sent Jiang Shaofu to the door voluntarily, does Meng ran fail to fulfill his reason? "It''s the special envoy of Chiang! Special envoy Chiang saved me The eldest son of Xue''s family, who was fixed in midair by Meng ran, glanced at Jiang Shaofu, as if he had seen a savior, and yelled. Who knows Meng ran just light spit two words, "noisy." A blue magic power, across the void, directly cut on Xue Longqing''s tongue, it was Xue Longqing''s tongue, all root cut off! The blood of scarlet is like rain! The whole tongue was born at Jiang Shaofu''s feet, as if mocking the Yan Jingte envoy! Jiang Shaofu didn''t expect that Meng ran would cut off Xue Longqing''s tongue in front of his own face. The whole person was furious and his lungs were bursting with anger. Pointing to Meng ran, he roared: "you! Good, good, good boy! You can''t see the coffin. Don''t cry. Fire on me At the command of Jiang Shaofu, hundreds of armed soldiers were about to pull the trigger to shoot. Suddenly, they heard a cry of anxious drinking: "wait a minute!" Jiang Shaofu looked sideways, but saw Liu Chengwu, Ning Wenbin and Ning Feixuan and others, came together! "Damn it! When did they come to Jiangnan? Why didn''t I hear anything about it? " Jiang Shaofu was angry. As one of the protagonists in the Wuyin villa incident on that day, he, Jiang Shaofu, naturally knows better than anyone else that these two giants of the state are the backers behind Meng ran and are extremely protective of Meng ran! Now, Meng Zhiran is bound to get rid of this accusation! As early as after the Fuhua Hotel accident, Jiang Shaofu learned from the surveillance intelligence that it was his mortal enemy, Meng ran, who destroyed the Xue family! Jiang Shaofu wanted to contact Wan Chengzhi and let him come out with him. He did not want to be at this critical moment, but wan Chengzhi was inexplicably lost! Out of the hatred of Meng ran, Jiang Shaofu could not wait for a moment. He took the guard and ran straight to him! Tonight, it was Jiang Shaofu, the enemy of Wuyin villa, the night of snow hatred! "Yan Jingte sent Jiang Shaofu to see Minister Liu Si Ling and Minister Ning." In the face of these two giants, Jiang Shaofu only made a symbolic salute, and even more regarded himself as a special envoy of Yan Jingte. Obviously, he was warning these two people that he was no longer what he used to be! "Special envoy Yan Jing?" Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin looked at each other, but they were puzzled. The enchanting Ning Ning Feixuan took the initiative to explain it for two people. After encountering the demon God Lei, Ning Feixuan only practiced for a moment in Meng Ran''s town demon circle. Worried about Meng Ran''s safety, she rushed back to the villa and found Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu. Behind the three ningfeixuan people, we can see the sword master Du Wuxiang and the crazy sword LuoHeng. They just follow closely! Both of them were seriously injured, but at this critical moment, they could not care so much. It should be noted that these two men were ordered by the guardian God of China to capture Meng ran! Chapter 1303 Jiang Shaofu was humiliated and oppressed by Meng ran in Wuyin mountain villa that day. This general Yan Jing should have been in a bad state. Now he has turned over to be a special envoy of Yan Jing! Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two giants of the state, only looked at each other and understood that behind Jiang Shaofu, there must be people from nine families to help! The two returned a symbolic ceremony and said politely, "congratulations to general Jiang, special envoy for promotion." The enchanting ningfeixuan on one side, looking at the green figure in the night, can''t help but be full of worry. Ning Feixuan knew that Meng ran was aloof and arrogant, and never accepted any threat. At the moment, Jiang Shaofu tried to force Meng ran into submission by force, which was just a dream. Once it was completely infuriated, Meng ran would dare to attack Ning Wenbin, the Minister of the special department. At the moment, he would surely kill all these hundreds of soldiers! In this way, it is tantamount to forcing Meng ran to the opposite of China and becoming the public enemy of China! "No! I must prevent Meng ran from having a conflict with Jiang Shaofu, or if he angers Yan Jing, Meng ran will die! " With a firm mind, Ning Feixuan immediately urged Ning Wenbin in a scorching voice: "second uncle, don''t be polite to this old man. Let his people unload the bullets and force Meng ran down again. I''m afraid he will really kill him!" Ning Wenbin was stunned at first, and then he reacted in an instant. He asked Ning Feixuan in a low voice: "is Does he dare not do it in public? " Ning Feixuan smiles bitterly and nods. With the confirmation of Ning Feixuan, Ning Wenbin''s face can be said to be difficult to see the extreme. He even whispered a few words to Liu Chengwu, as if to elaborate on the critical degree of the matter. When Jiang Shaofu saw that the two men ignored themselves, he could not help but feel angry. He was about to order the fire. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. Jiang Shaofu''s eyes swept past and saw clearly the face of the visitor. His eyes were bright. The visitor was dressed in white lining, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked very gentle and looked like a political official. It is Zhuang Shubin, Secretary Zhuang, who is in charge of the government affairs of Beijing! "Zhuang Shubin, Secretary General of Jinghua administration, met with Jiang''s special envoy, Liu Si, Ling, and Ning." After saluting the two feudal officials, Zhuang Shubin could not help but say that he stood beside Jiang Shaofu! Liu Chengwu nodded his head and saluted Jiang Shaofu with dignity and said, "special envoy of Jiang, Meng Ran is the center of Jiangbei province. What do you mean, general?" Jiang Shaofu''s eyes were fixed. Facing Liu Chengwu''s question, Jiang Shaofu was not humble and arrogant. He replied coldly: "Liu Si. Ling, Meng ran killed hundreds of Shen family''s lives first, and then killed at Fuhua Hotel and Xuejia villa tonight. What''s more, he captured two hostages including Xue''s eldest son. This has already caused unrest among the people and caused serious harm to society!" Speaking of this, Jiang Shaofu said with a smile, but he looked at Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu with a cold voice: "the so-called emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Meng Ran''s crime is enough to be sentenced to death! Do you believe that you two are so righteous that you will not shield Meng ran? " "This..." Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin knew that Jiang Shaofu''s words were not empty, and their words were blocked for a moment. Ningfeixuan, an iceberg beauty, couldn''t help it any longer, and snapped: "Jiang Shaofu! Don''t be so bloody! There is a reason for the Shen family in Wuzhou. Shen Tiannan secretly hid blood demons to harm the people. The Shen family should be destroyed! " "As for Fuhua Hotel and Xuejia villa, it''s not because Xue Longqing captured Meng Ran''s family!" Chapter 1304 Mention of Meng ran family, Ning Feixuan heart is full of guilt. If it were not for her own incompetence, song Shuling and Su Fangfei could not be saved, and Meng ran would not be killed in Beijing. Nowadays, the matter of Fuhua Hotel and Xuejia villa is known to all in Jiangnan. It''s too late to say anything. What Ning Feixuan can do now is to try his best to excuse Meng ran and return him a justice. At first hearing about Meng Ran''s family, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin''s faces did not change. On that day, they went to Wuyin villa and asked Meng ran to join the special department. However, they promised to protect Meng Ran''s family. Now, these two men are not officials in Xinjiang? Liu Chengwu was furious, and the tiger eyes glared, "Fei Xuan, is this really true?" Jiang Shaofu''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and he scolded: "Captain Ning, don''t think you are the big miss of Ning family, so you can talk nonsense! Since you say that Xue Longqing has arrested Meng Ran''s family, do you have any evidence? " Ning Feixuan cold eyes, squint at Jiang Shaofu, from the bag out of a video! "This is the monitoring record of Fengsheng building, from Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xinghan stepping into the building, and then they forcibly abduct Su Fangfei and song Shuling. All in it! Jiang Shaofu, do you want to find a place to show you the video? " "This..." At this stage, the special envoy of Yanjing could not say a word any more! "Bastard! Jiang Shaofu, don''t let your men unload the bullets! " Liu Chengwu roared. Just when Ning Feixuan thought that the overall situation had been decided, he suddenly heard Zhuang Shubin say in a loud voice: "wait a minute!" "Ladies and gentlemen, whether the record on the tape is true or not. Even if Meng Ran''s relatives are really arrested, it''s good for Meng ran to punish the murderer. Why implicate the innocent? " "In Fuhua Hotel, nearly 100 guests were buried in the fire! In the villa of Xue family, there are many high-level people, including Xue Jingrui, the chairman of Xue''s group, who have never lived! " "With such cruel means, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and neglecting people''s lives! How can this son be worthy of the position of "general" It is worthy of being a high official who has been living in the officialdom for decades. This speech of Zhuang Shubin can be said to be righteous and severe, and it is eloquent! When about to kill innocent people, this big hat is put on Meng Ran''s head! Once this crime is settled, Meng ran can be said to have committed public anger, unable to argue! "Meng ran, Meng ran, God has no eyes, so you can be successful in your youth. Do you think Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin can fight against everything for you? This time you commit public anger, Yan Jingzhong will never forgive you! If you dare to abolish my son, I want you to die without a burial place! " Zhuang Shubin nudged his gold rimmed glasses. He could not help but look up at the young man who was about to be jailed. However, what Zhuang Shubin saw was empty! The shadow just disappeared! "No! What about Mencius? " Now that Meng Ran''s crime has been settled, it is a good time to capture Meng ran, but let him escape under the eyes of all! Zhuang Shubin can''t help but be full of anger, a pair of eyes swept around frantically, trying to find out the whereabouts of Meng ran. At this time, a cold and bloodthirsty, as if from the infernal hell of life, suddenly sounded! "Zhuang Shubin, are you looking for me?" Chapter 1305 After a word, a figure in white, like a magic power of shrinking into an inch, appeared from Zhuang Shubin''s three feet in front of him! "Meng ran, you..." Zhuang Shubin was surprised and angry, but his voice did not fall. The Secretary General of Jinghua affairs, as a dead dog, was pinched in the palm by Meng ransheng! I can''t say a word any more! "Meng ran! How dare you attack in public Jiang Shaofu, a special envoy of Yan Jingte, is only frightened to face this killer at such a close distance! Too horrible! The man in front of him was beautiful, just like the God, but his cold and bloodthirsty killing intention almost came out of his body! Make the surrounding temperature drop tens of degrees in an instant! As if in an ice cellar! This man, as if from a sea of corpses, his feet, is a mountain of white bones! This terrible scene has already made hundreds of soldiers have no courage to pull the trigger! As if they are facing now, not a person, but a god of terror! "Central guard, come on! FireStarter! Fire on the special envoy At this moment, the Yanjing special envoy "noisy!" With a big wave of Meng Ran''s hand, in front of the broadcasting building, a huge hand of ice appeared immediately! This ice giant palm, which is pure condensed with Meng ranbing''s attribute mana, is shining with chilly air on it, which is amazing! Inspired by Meng Ran''s magic power, this three meter long ice palm swept through hundreds of elite armed soldiers just like bulldozers! Let these armed soldiers, how to pull the trigger, crazy strafe, in the face of dense bullets fire tongue, ice giant palm unhurt! "Poof!" A full seven soldiers, swept by the huge hand of ice, together with the weapons in their hands, just let out a scream, and they were beaten into a pool of meat and mud! Meng ran, who suffered from the influence of immortal Huang''s blood on his mind, was completely aroused by his bloodlust, and there was no innocent person in his eyes. But those who dare to block the road of Tai ran Xian Zun are killed! How dare you kill innocent people Sword master Du Wuxiang and crazy sword Luo Heng, drink at the same time! Qingming sword, which was famous in China a few years ago, is coming out of its scabbard! As soon as Qingming comes out, there seem to be hundreds of white rainbow flying across the long sky. The thousand sword Qi is like a raging wave. It carries the power of heaven and earth and startles the goose with one sword! After a sword was cut out, the seriously wounded sword clan immediately gasped for breath. The bandages on the shoulder and chest were also broken, tearing the wound and spilling a large amount of scarlet blood. Meng ran, who held Zhuang Shubin with one hand and Yu Guang from the corner of his eye, obviously noticed the amazing power of Qingming sword. He could not help but say: "Oh? Ancient swords? " The style of Qingming sword is simple and unsophisticated. There is a vast ancient flavor on the body of the sword. With just a glance, Meng ran can see that this sword must have been made thousands of years ago! At the moment of Meng Ran''s surprise, Bai Hong''s sword Qi has already cut the ice''s huge palm! This ice palm is just a result of Meng Ran''s freewill condensation. Meng Ran has not even injected half of his magic power. When the two intersect, it will cause a sudden explosion and die together! As for Ning Wenbin and others, thanks to Luo Heng''s help, they survived. "Even Qingming sword can''t hurt him! How strong is this son''s skill? " At the time when Du Wuxiang, the sword master, was shocked, he saw a green mans figure, which was shot at ten times the speed! Chapter 1306 "You..." Du Wuxiang wants to protect himself with the sword. However, with the ten times of Shenxing footwork, Meng Ran''s speed is already comparable to the peak of Shenjing! I only heard the sound of "bang". The first expert in the special department before Jiazi was actually shot by Meng ran! There was a clank. Qingming sword from Du Wuxiang hand, in response to the call to leave! "Is it not a tyrannical thing to hand over such a magic weapon to you?" Meng ran chuckled, five fingers separated by a deterrent, this ancient magic weapon, immediately fell on the hand of Meng ran! Qingming sword sends out the sound of the sword. It''s like meeting an emperor in the sword. It can''t stop shaking! "What a strong spirit! It seems that this sword has been refined by you for more than one year. " Meng Ran''s sword finger flicks on the body of Qingming sword. The sound is clear and crisp, and the sound is pleasant. Meng ran can''t help but smile and put Qingming sword into the eternal acceptance precept. In the eyes of Du Wuxiang, Meng ran seems to have performed some magic arts. The Qingming sword has disappeared without a trace! When the sword was seized, the sword clan, who was furious, immediately spewed out a large mouthful of blood, which was actually passed out by Meng ransheng. "Elder martial brother!" "Arrogant child, take your life!" Though it''s white hair, it''s crazy! Hand in hand, slash with a knife! The whole body is surging, and Zhenyuan is like a wave like tide. The hunting sound made by his long robe shows the power of incomparable heaven and man! On the blade, the sabre Qi increases ten Zhang! The wind whimpers, the knife light is like snow! In this may cut the sky under a knife, the young man in white is obviously so small. "Meng ran, be careful!" Seeing the power of Luo Heng''s sword, ningfeixuan, a beauty of iceberg, exclaimed in a conditioned way. However, Meng ran, who holds Zhuang Shubin in one hand, still stands still in the same place, without squinting, as if he had never seen this amazing knife! At the time when everyone thought that Meng ran was doomed to die, ten Zhang Dao Qi accurately chopped on Meng Ran''s shoulder! Meng Ran''s body was not cut in half by a knife as many people imagined. Instead, it was a clear sound like cutting on jade! Meng ran in white, unhurt! On the contrary, Luo Heng''s huge blade long knife has a broken gap on the blade! Instead of injuring Meng ran, this sword destroyed Luo Heng''s weapon! This scene is so absurd. "This Is this still human? " Rao is Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, but they are so frightened that they swallow their saliva. "Your body can resist the power of heaven and man!" He has been known for decades. He is the sixth crazy sword Luo Heng in the Chinese sky list! But at the moment, Meng Ran is actually standing to let him chop, he can''t hurt Meng ran Fen! Luo Tianren has an old face. He is so angry that he has almost broken his silver teeth. No one can imagine that Meng Ran''s body can be so strong! "Get out of here In the face of this peerless man who is the sixth in the list of heaven, Meng ran just snorted and stepped on the ground, but saw thousands of blue Guanghua from his feet, burst away! Luo Heng hit hard on the spot! A move to push back the sixth person in tianbang, Meng ran pinches Zhuang Shubin with one hand and walks leisurely towards Jiang Shaofu! "Fire! Open fire! Kill this little beast Meng Ran''s immortal means, scared out of his wits, Chiang''s special envoy retreated and roared. Chapter 1307 In the roar of Jiang Shaofu, these dozens of armed central guards point their special AK47 assault rifles at Meng ran and pull the trigger madly! In front of the whole broadcasting building, there was a burst of fire and gunfire! Meng ran, the whole person, has been annihilated by bullets. Seeing this scene, Jiang Shaofu burst out laughing: "ha ha! The bullets of the central guard are all specially made. Even if it is the bodyguard vigorous Qi of martial arts master, it can be broken instantly! " "Meng ran, Meng ran, let your magic power reach the sky. BENTE will see if you will die this time." Jiang Shaofu, who was well aware of the excellent central security force, was full of confidence in the war. Even if Meng Ran''s body is strong, a special bullet can''t kill him, but in a few seconds, hundreds of special bullets have been fired! Even if the present is a martial arts myth, also should fall! "Jiang Shaofu! You''re crazy. Stop it Liu Chengwu and Liu Chengwu, who can''t help but feel angry, want to say something to stop them. However, Yan Jingte, who has completely killed the red eye, is now bent on setting Meng ran to death. Even if Yan Jing''s center comes, he won''t listen! Ning Feixuan''s fists are pinched to death. Because of the Devils'' thunder, Ning Feixuan can''t use the thunder and lightning ability for the time being. Otherwise, she will not hesitate to fight against the central guard! "Meng ran! Hold on, you must hold on! " ¡­¡­ At this time, song Shuling and others, who are far away in the Beijing Development Zone, are watching the war nervously through their laptops in their offices. When the strong woman saw her beloved son, she was annihilated by the bullets and flames, and the whole person was scared into a coma. "Aunt Ling!" Su Fangfei couldn''t help but be shocked and quickly helped song Shuling up. "Ping Lao, is there any danger in xiaoranzi? What are you doing here? Help Seeing that Meng ran was in danger, Miss Yin jumped up in a hurry. She was facing Yin Ping and urged in a Jiao voice. On hearing this, the muscles of his mouth twitched, and his forehead was covered with black lines. He said, "Miss, this boy can''t die..." However, before pinglao''s voice dropped, Yin Qingxue pinched her waist with both hands, staring at the master of Taiji in a huff. "Are you going or not?" Seeing that his young lady was really angry, he complained Meng ran in his heart and nodded helplessly. Then he told Yin Qingxue to turn into a Magic rainbow and go straight to the broadcasting building in Jinhu district. At this time, Su Fangfei''s light from the corner of her eyes is quietly falling on Yin Qingxue''s body, which makes her feel puzzled. "It''s strange that this pinglao seems to be a master of martial arts. Moreover, he calls this lady. Is she from a powerful family in Yanjing?" Su Fangfei looks at Yin Qingxue''s eyes, but she is more alert. ¡­¡­ The central guard''s fire strafed for more than ten seconds. With the smoke and dust scattered, a green light shining white figure, again into the eyes of the public! Green mans figure long hair shawl, beautiful as a demon, a white clothes spotless, in the face of the central guard''s firepower, is actually not hurt! At this moment, the entire broadcast building in front of the door, all lost their voice! Meng ran five fingers out of thin air, Jiang Shaofu whole person seems to be an invisible big hand to hold general, it is separated into the intake of Meng ran palm! Meng ran in white holds Zhuang Shubin in one hand and Jiang Shaofu in the other. He looks down on the world! "What? You want to cure me? Meng wants to see who dares to punish me in this world! " Chapter 1308 Every word uttered by Tai ran Xian Zun was like thunder in the nine days, and the sound shocked the world. Both the hundreds of soldiers on the scene and the media workers in the broadcasting building were shocked by the eardrum bleeding. Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the two great officials in the frontier, were shocked and almost fell to the ground. Although they had learned Meng Ran''s ability to communicate with heaven as early as when they were in Wuyin mountain villa, they knew that this man was not a human being until they faced Meng ran! It''s like a God on the side of the earth! "Meng Master Meng, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t be impulsive It is Liu Chengwu who can''t help adding the word "immortal master" to the title of Meng ran. "Misunderstanding?" Meng ran squinted at Liu Chengwu and shot out two bright blue divine awns in his eyes, which turned the whole number of ten soldiers into a piece of looting ashes! "Meng ran! Don''t be impulsive! Although Jiang Shaofu has a personal feud with you, he is also a special envoy of Yan Jing. You must not hurt him! " Ning Wenbin tries to persuade Meng ran, but Meng Ran''s response to the Minister of this special department is just a red flame! But see a ray of flame from Meng ran pupil, as if touching gasoline in general, it is ignited as high as two meters of flame! Burn those dozens of central guards alive! "Is there anything else to say?" Meng Ran''s eyes are indifferent and he kills without fear! "Meng ran You Calm down. Even if you don''t worry about your own safety, you should consider it for Auntie song and miss Fangfei! If you continue to kill like this, you will only stir up the situation to the point of being out of control! " Ning Feixuan looks at Meng Ran''s blue eyes, full of pleading. Meng ran destroyed the Xue family for a reason, and his feeling can be forgiven. However, if Meng ran again insists on killing the officials of China, he will surely make the central thunder of Yan and Beijing furious! "Calm down? Ning Feixuan, you let me calm down!? How did your special department promise Meng on that day? Now! " "When Meng was seriously injured, Xue Longqing imprisoned my mother and injured my best friend! Liu Chengwu, you told me this was a misunderstanding? " "Then I''ll kill your family and tell you it''s a misunderstanding, OK?" Immortal Zun a rage, Fu corpse million! In the face of Meng ran who was shocked and angry, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two frontier officials, felt their old faces flushed and could not say a word. "Since you all think that Meng is good at deceiving, then Meng will show the real power to the Chinese nation today." Meng ran opened his mouth indifferently. He had no sorrow or joy in his eyes, just like the withered and lonely stars. Ning Feixuan pupil shrink, not from looking to Meng ran. However, the only thing you can see is indifference. It''s like going through millions of years. It''s like a God on the top. It looks at all living beings like grass root! Voice down, but see Meng ran rise from the ground, jump into the air! In his hands, Jiang Shaofu and Zhuang Shubin were thrown out by Meng ran and smashed into the broadcasting building with a bang! With a wave of Meng Ran''s sleeve robe, Xue Longqing and Shen Xinghan, who were set in the air, were also like meteorites from the sky, and their lives smashed into the broadcasting building! All of them, except Shen Xinghan, were all pregnant women. They couldn''t bear the impact. Their bones were smashed on the spot and their seven orifices were bleeding! From a distance, these four people are like sculptures. They are embedded in the center of the broadcasting building. They die with their eyes closed! "But today, they will hang their bodies for seven days to frighten all living beings in China! From today on, those who dare to offend against Tai ran should be such a person! " The night of December 6, 2010. Meng ran chopped Yan. Jingte envoy Jiang Shaofu, Secretary General of Jinghua Zhuang Shubin, Shen Xinghan, the second miss of Shen family, and Xue Longqing, successor of Xue''s group, were in Jinghua broadcasting building! The news spread all over China from Beijing Radio and television station. The whole country was shocked! Chapter 1309 Jinghua Jinhu District, orthopedic hospital. Since knowing that Zhang Tao is Meng Ran''s best friend, Mu Qingya, who owes Meng ran too much, left to take care of Zhang Tao''s mother and son. Late at night, the lights of the whole hospital were gradually extinguished, but the lights were bright in Zhang Tao''s ward. At this time, Mu Qingya, Hua xuan''er and Zhang Tao on the hospital bed look at the man who looks like a God on the TV screen. They are all overjoyed. Because he is too excited, Zhang Tao is pulling his arm with thick plaster. His face is ecstatic, but he can''t help it. "It''s Xiaoran! It''s Xiaoran. He''s back Looking at Meng Ran''s figure, this bookworm is excited at the moment, already is full of tears. Hua xuan''er, the little witch of the Hua family, is red lipped, as if she saw some monster. She points to Meng ran on the screen and stammers: "Meng Master Meng Xianshi He killed Jiang Shaofu! " Hua xuan''er recognized the master of the Jiang family at a glance. She was shocked! If I had killed Jiang Shaofu with Meng rantian''s first rank, he might have been exempted from a crime. But now! Meng Ran is a hand in Jinghua broadcasting building! This picture is spread all over the south of the Yangtze River and even China! This move is undoubtedly a provocation. Challenge Yanjing center! As the princess of Yan Jinghua''s family and the sister of Jun Shenhua Mingfeng, Hua xuan''er is more aware of the seriousness of the situation than anyone else present! Meng Ran is challenging the dignity of a country with his own strength! "He Is he crazy... " At this moment, Hua xuan''er was stunned. As for mu Qingya, looking at Meng ran, who once tried to save himself, he was already crying under his face. ¡­¡­ Fengsheng company, general manager''s office. Through Jinghua radio and television station, we witnessed that Meng ran killed Zhuang Shubin and Jiang Shaofu in public, and song Shuling has turned into a sculpture: "little How dare he... " Originally immersed in the joy of loving son''s return, the strong woman is now anxious as ants on a hot pot. As the third miss of the Song family in the past, song Shuling is naturally aware of the endless disaster caused by Meng Ran''s move! Meng ran killed people in public! And Meng ran killed four people, each of them is a decisive figure, especially Jiang Shaofu! He is the special envoy appointed by Yan Jingzhong himself! Meng ran killed Jiang Shaofu in public, which is undoubtedly a declaration of war with Yan Jing center! Compared with the worried song Shuling, Yin Qingxue and Su Fangfei are much more relaxed. Two women a pair of autumn eyes son, is closely staring at Meng ran, Mou kind of colorful ripple. In particular, Su Fangfei, who just kisses Meng ran in Fuhua Hotel, doesn''t know that Meng ran wants to do this for her and song Shuling! ¡­¡­ In contrast, Meng Ran''s enemies are deeply grieved. Lujia villa. Lu Shaoqian was stupefied. "All dead? Even Jiang Shaofu died in his hands! " Meng wanted to take advantage of Su''s idea of taking advantage of Su! He has just called more than ten thousand times, but he has no intention of calling again and again! So far, this old Master Lu feels only cold. He already knew that Meng ran would never let go of himself! Jinghu Lake, splendid club. Shen Xingyun, Queen of Jinghua, looks at the scene of her twin sister''s tragic death in the broadcasting building. She is shocked and angry and spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Chapter 1310 In order to revenge Meng ran, Shen Xingyun abandons his engagement with Lu Shaoqian and commits himself to becoming his lover. But Shen Xingyun couldn''t have imagined that the final result would be this! "Chengzhi! Chengzhi must be able to deal with Meng ran! It will be! " The queen of Beijing, shaking hands dial Wan Chengzhi''s mobile phone, want to seek his help, but it is a frightening discovery, how can not contact Wan Chengzhi! "No! Chengzhi just went to Xuejia villa. Isn''t there a fire in Xuejia villa Do you mean... " Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua, rushed to Xue''s villa like crazy. Shen Xingyun did not find that the room of Wan Chengzhi''s sister Wan Mengxi was already empty ¡­¡­ Jiangzhou City, Jiangbei Province, shengshijiayuan villa community. Jiang Yufei, who is sleepless in bed, can''t help picking up her smartphone and brushing up her microblog. But see a news, with the naked eye visible speed, quickly jumped to the top microblog hot search! Strangely, there is no word in the title of this microblog, just a series of exclamation marks. "What is this?" Jiang Yufei could not help but go in, but found that it was full of intercepted GIF dynamic pictures! It was a man like a deity, with shining green hair all over his body, long hair and shawl, beautiful as a demon! The barrage of bullets can''t hurt him! ¡­¡­ Jiang Yufei''s palm trembled and looked at every dynamic picture. Her heart beat violently, and she felt that the man''s face was so familiar. Jiang Yufei couldn''t help exclaiming: "is it..." Is he Meng ran? " Xiufeng mountain, beautiful East villa. Wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou who just hung up a phone call, is sitting leisurely on the imported leather sofa in the living room. Shaking the top red wine in the goblet, Wan Zhibin''s mouth showed a sneer: "Meng ran? What if you''re not dead? Meng Xianshi, the times have changed. This Jiangbei will never be your world again! " With a sneer, there was a glimmer of blood in the eyes of the richest man in Jiangzhou Zhongzhou Province, Yanjing City, Songjia villa. Song Zhengde, who had already fallen asleep, was awakened by his son. In the picture of the old man holding the computer, song Weide''s eyes are not as deep as those of the old man. The whole person walks to the window with crutches and leaves the bright moonlight on his body without saying a word. Seeing this scene, the eldest son of the Song family was filled with mist and could not help but come forward and ask in a low voice: "Dad, the son of the third son is really arrogant to the extreme! This old thing, Jiang Shaofu, was recommended by you to the giant of the central nervous system. Now he died in his hands in vain. " This middle-aged man, who is somewhat similar to song Shuling, is the eldest son of the Song family, Meng Ran''s brother-in-law! He is also the helmsman of Yan Jingsong family. Hearing the eldest son''s words, the old man was laughing, and his muddy old eyes were full of vitality, "he died well! Good death The eldest son of the Song family had more doubts on his face. Without waiting for him to ask, the old man with a stick looked out of the window at the bright moon and said with a sneer: "this old man Jiang Shaofu is just a test I sent to this good grandson. Since he has the courage to kill Jiang Shaofu, it proves that this little beast has the qualification to become a chess piece of the Song family! " Chapter 1311 Throughout China, countless people are speculating about who this man is who will make the south of the Yangtze River turn upside down. Some people claim that he was born by a God. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, flying in the sky is something that the gods can do. Some people claimed that he was a Dharma Master of Longhu Mountain. He went down the mountain in anger because of the constant killing of the world. However, no matter how people guess, there is still a topic. That is, in this world, there are people who have power beyond ordinary people! This night, the matter of the warrior who was suppressed by China for one year came to the surface again! On the Internet, a large number of netizens are already clamorous. At that time in 2010, the Internet was in the stage of vigorous development, and the state''s control of online speech was not too strict. Boasting and chatting on the Internet could not be more common. In particular, the Chinese martial arts forum, this one night time, fully brush hundreds of thousands of posts! One of the posts, in bold red font, was placed at the top of the forum. The title is: the first young generation, Tai ran, king in Beijing! The person who posted the post is obviously a fan of Tairan, with thousands of words in it. All of them are telling about the brilliant achievements of Tairan. It''s just a popular science post. Such as "Linjiang Town defeated Tianren Gu Changfeng", "destroyed taiyimen alone", "Jiangzhou night battle Qingshan Tianren Shen chuanting" And so on. Almost all of Meng Ran''s achievements since his rebirth have been recorded. The name of Tairan is very popular in the whole China martial arts forum! Those who were envious of Tairan''s achievements in the war stopped. They thought that Tairan was buried in Taihu, but they didn''t expect that Tairan was invincible in the broadcasting building of Jinghua City! When the whole China was in a state of shock, under the sky and night, the figure in white standing in the sky, looked like an emperor, shaking the world! After this memory recovery, Meng Ran has made up his mind to frighten these ordinary people, and tonight''s action is the final deterrent! He Meng ran wants to see who dares to move Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s finger after tonight! Meng ran takes the invisible air as a ladder step by step from the night. Meng Ran has just landed, a group of armed soldiers should be about to point their guns at Meng ran and surround them. Meng ran saw this scene, not angry but smile, flicked his finger, and swept Ning Wenbin with interest. "What? Minister Ning, do you still want this group of waste to die? " After a word, Meng ran was surrounded by fire, just like the monarch who manipulated the fire. Wisps and wisps of Mars scattered from his body, converged into a sea of fire and surrounded a number of soldiers! In the face of this unpredictable youth, Rao is these well-trained soldiers. They can''t resist the fear in their hearts. They throw away all the guns one by one and beg for mercy on their knees. Ning Wenbin''s corner of the eye residual light glimpses this scene, can''t help but be infuriated. "A bunch of rubbish!" Meng Ran is like being in the back garden of his own home, walking in leisurely court, stepping towards Ning Wenbin step by step. "Meng ran! You What do you want to do? " Ning Wenbin can not help but show fear, the threat of fierce inside. Ningfeixuan, an iceberg beauty, stood in front of Ning Wenbin and begged bitterly: "Meng ran, you should stop! Do you know that you''ve already made a catastrophe, and Yanjing Center won''t let you go! " Didi Qing''s tears fell from the corner of Ning Feixuan''s eyes. This scene in front of her was the last thing the girl in leather wanted to face. This is the last step! Between Meng ran and China, Ning Feixuan has to make a choice after all! Chapter 1312 Ning Feixuan carries not only the family mission of Ning family, but also the duty of protecting China. Because there are too many family disputes involved in the service of China. Even Ning Feixuan, who has a cold temper, has to bow to many things. But Meng Ran is different. Your nine families are as rich and powerful as ever. In Meng Ran''s eyes, they are just ordinary teachers. What''s the difference between them? If you really annoy Tairan xianzun, Meng ran may not be like the sword Xie family in those days, carrying his sword into Yanjing and killing him a sea of blood. Before the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, Meng ran still had a lot of fear about the state machinery and modern weapons. However, after the ten day love forgetting formula was lifted, Meng ran made up his mind to frighten all living beings with the power of killing and cutting! For thousands of years, Meng Ran has just waited for the opportunity to make up for everything. He will never allow song Shuling and Su Fangfei to make any more mistakes. If anyone does not have eyes, Meng ran will kill him! What''s more, Meng Ran''s magic power is now infinitely close to Fenyuan realm. Once this happens, Meng ran will be able to break through Fenyuan realm in half a month! Once arrived at that time, it was Meng Ran''s nine days of dragon flying! "Get out of the way! It''s none of your business! " With a wave of Meng Ran''s sleeve robe, Ning Feixuan''s whole body is pushed away by a gentle magic force. Meng ran step out, the whole person seems to stretch into an inch general, across ten Zhang, one step to Ning Wenbin in front of! "You What do you want to do? " In the face of this evil star, Ning Wenbin has already lost his calm posture as a minister of special departments. His voice trembles and retreats again and again. "Master Meng! Minister Ning has no intention of harming you. Don''t hurt him! " Liu Chengwu, an old general, was sweating. But seeing Meng ran with a flick of his fingers and a blue light mask, it is like a golden bowl with an inverted buckle. It is actually that he and Ning Wenbin are closely linked to each other! "This What is this? " In the face of Meng Ran''s magic technique, Ning Wenbin''s face did not change. Meng ran smiles and explains casually: "this technique can isolate the external voice, that is to say, you and I can''t hear your conversation with Liu Chengwu." Ning Wenbin pupil shrinks, do not know what kind of medicine is sold in Meng ran gourd. Meng ran raised his eyelids and looked at Ning Wenbin with a smile. Suddenly he said, "Ning Wenbin, Meng wants to know, what is the relationship between you and the Lord of Luomen?" At first hearing this, Ning Wenbin immediately "cluttered" in his heart, and fiercely looked up at Meng ran, with an unbelievable look on his face: "what do you mean by that?" However, even if Ning Wenbin conceals again good, in the eye''s trace flustered, is still by Meng ran keen capture! "Ning Wenbin! You really have something to do with Roman! " Ning Wenbin does not know that all this is just Meng Ran''s guess, in order to cheat him! Deliberately force him to show his flaws! Sure enough, even if this Minister Ning, no matter how well hidden, out of instinctive panic, or exposed a trace of horse feet! Mr. Luo said that the head of the Department is more specific than the minister "Meng ran," said Ning Wenbin! You don''t have to be bloody! " "The whole country knows that Ning Mou has spared no effort to protect China. For decades, he has tried to prevent the invasion of Luomen''s foreign forces. How could Ning be associated with those disorderly officials and thieves?" "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame Ning Mou not to talk about feelings!" Chapter 1313 Ning Wenbin sternly reprimanded, no matter how you look at it, you can''t connect this upright special department minister with Luomen''s murderers. Even Meng ran, who was before the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, could not have doubted Ning Wenbin''s head. Meng Ran''s action at the moment is no different from pointing to a world-famous old professor of Yanjing University, saying that he is a liar in general. Looking at the world, I''m afraid no one will believe it. But after thousands of years of earthly vicissitudes, Tai ran Xian Zun did not doubt his own judgment! Those who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, denouncing evil people all day long, but behind their backs, they may not be a scoundrel! Take TV programs as an example. Nine out of ten of the so-called health experts, the so-called master doctors of all diseases, are cheaters, and the remaining one is even more entrusted by the TV station! In the age of money supremacy, everything is just for money. What is true or false. Another example is the resume of all Chinese officials. The more clean and clean they are, the more likely they are to be traitors and corrupt ones who will bring disaster to the country and the people! The reason why Meng ran doubts Ning Wenbin''s head is more because after the release of the ten day love forgetting formula, Meng ran combed all his memories. It is found that every time they encounter Luomen, they can not avoid special departments! During the bloody battle in Jinghu, when Luo Men and the powerful members of the Kate family joined forces to kill them, Meng ran already understood that it was Youhua. The senior officials of the state colluded with the people of Luomen and wanted to get rid of themselves! At that time, Meng ran thought that his appearance had touched the interests of some people, perhaps the nine big families or the senior officials of China. But at that time, Meng ran did not really suspect the head of the special department. But with the sorting out of Meng Ran''s memory, Meng Ran has already noticed the clue from the first contact with Ning Wenbin! Time goes back to Wuyin villa! In that war, Roman sent out the king of killers William and the descendant of Japanese swordsman, two giants! It is Meng Ran''s first encounter with Luomen giant. And that time, someone deliberately leaked the information! At that time, Liu Sheng Piaoxue secretly told himself that the Lord of Luomen had another person. Even after Meng ran had let Liu Sheng piaoyue die, Liu Sheng Piaoxue deliberately cut a knife. At that time, Meng ran realized that the knife had no intention of killing. It was made to show someone at the scene! At that time, Meng ran thought it was for William, but gradually, Meng ran just realized that Liu Sheng''s knife was cut to Ning Wenbin! Not long after the Wuyin villa incident, Meng ran left for the south of the Yangtze River. Before he left, he talked to Ning Feixuan. that is to say, his trip to the south of the Yangtze River was very clear to the special departments! Meng ran meets Luomen magnate again in Jinghu Shen Shuchen''s concert, which is a match with Luomen''s master! All memory integration together, Meng ran and Luomen magnate''s three wars, each time has the figure of special department! Among the special departments, Ning Feixuan is the one who knows Meng Ran''s trend most clearly. But Meng ran already knew that Ning Feixuan was deeply rooted in his love, and he could never harm himself! But Chen Ziyang only later knew his identity and was excluded. Now it seems that the most likely person to collude with Luomen is Ning Wenbin, the Minister of the special department! The reason why Meng ran wanted to isolate the voice with his technique was to force Ning Wenbin to show his horse''s feet! All this is Meng Ran''s conjecture, and there is no substantial evidence at all. "Ning Wenbin, I believe you should know better than anyone else. Since you have been detected by Meng, how about you and me make a deal? " Chapter 1314 Meng Ran is waiting for Ning Wenbin''s reply with a smile. Meng ran can conclude that this Minister Ning has no possibility of rejecting himself! In terms of Ning Wenbin''s present status, once exposed, it will be a devastating blow to him, to the special departments, to the Ningjia family in Yanjing, and to Luomen. Ning Wenbin must spare no effort to hold his own position. "Hum! Ning Mou goes straight and sits upright. Ning Mou spared no effort to protect China. The country, the Chinese people or the central giant. They will never listen to the one-sided words of you, the villain! " Ning Wenbin was filled with indignation. At this moment, anyone to see, I am afraid will feel that Meng ran wronged a good man. However, for Ning Wenbin''s reaction, Meng ran had already expected that his arms were still around his chest, looking at him with a smile rather than a smile, without saying a word. "Hum!" Ning Wenbin snorted coldly, simply turned his head to one side and did not look at Meng ran. Meng ran raised a smile, already understand, this Ning Wenbin, began to shake! What Ning Wenbin said is true and reasonable. Without any proof, Meng rashly pointed out that Ning Wenbin was a Luomen traitor who committed treason with the enemy, so no one would believe it. But Meng Ran is aware that Ning Wenbin would never dare to open his mouth! Because Ning Wenbin can''t afford to gamble! To his position, one step wrong, is broken to pieces! Once Meng ran opens his mouth to testify that Ning Wenbin is a Luomen traitor, Yanjing center and the nine big families believe in Ning Wenbin on the surface, but they must be on guard against him secretly! For Ning Wenbin, this is bound to be a hundred harm and no benefit! "Ning Wenbin, you are still too young to play tricks in front of Meng." Meng ran looked at the Minister of this special department quietly. Meng ran had patience to spend with him. Meng Ran is not good at scheming, but lazy to use it. In front of absolute power, any mental calculation is in vain! Sure enough! After ten minutes, Ning Wenbin could not help it! "Come on, what kind of deal do you want to talk about?" Ning Wenbin is still back to Meng ran, but the tone is obviously loose a lot. Meng ran slightly smile, "Ning minister, you this posture, can''t seem to talk about the appearance of the transaction, must show some sincerity?" Ning Wenbin suddenly turned his head and took a deep look at Meng ran. He gritted his teeth and said, "good, good! Meng ran, Ning Wenbin is really looking down on you. If you are really not a thing in the pool "Minister Ning, you don''t have to pay a compliment." "Meng''s deal is very simple. Meng''s move today is to frighten the gangsters. Now, Meng doesn''t want to be the enemy of China. You help Meng to suppress the storm, and Meng helps you keep the secret. How about you and me get their own benefits?" Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if eating dingning Wenbin. He didn''t worry that he would refuse himself. Meng Ran''s magic power today is indeed unable to compete with the great powers in the world, which is clear in Meng Ran''s mind. Unless you get married! Only Meng ran entered the realm of jiedan, and then the body of God King was cultivated to the third level, Hunyuan golden body! Only in this way can Meng ran be qualified to face the most powerful force on earth, nuclear weapons! Before that, even if Meng ran stepped into the realm of Fen yuan, once he was against the power of nuclear weapons, he would die. After his rebirth, Meng Ran is no longer a lonely family. He can live and kill with his heart, but he has a little more scruples. Meng ran must consider the safety of song Shuling and others. As a last resort, Meng ran did not want to go to war with the great powers. Meng ran arms around the chest, quietly waiting for Ning Wenbin''s reply. Because Meng ran knew that the great official of the frontier would promise himself! Chapter 1315 As time goes by, the two people in the blue light shield seem to be isolated from the world, and even can clearly hear each other''s breathing sound. Gradually, Ning Wenbin''s forehead, nose tip, palm, back, has begun to Qin out of cold sweat. Ning Wenbin''s eyes, is also beginning to erratic, a pair of eyebrows is tightly wrinkling together, seems to be thinking about something. The corner of his eyes glanced at Meng ran, the corner of his mouth had already raised a smile, because he knew that Ning Wenbin was shaken! After three minutes, Ning Wenbin raised his head fiercely. His eyes were covered with blood. He bit out a bit of blood on his silver teeth. The whole person was panting, staring at Meng ran, and saying: "good! I promise you Meng ran smile: "deal." Then he played a ring finger, which was used to isolate the sound of the magic mask, and immediately dissipated. "Second uncle! Meng ran? Are you all right? Meng ran, you didn''t do it to my second uncle? " Originally anxious as ants on a hot pot, Ning Feixuan rushed forward, but found that Ning Wenbin was unhurt. He could not help but look at Meng ran suspiciously. But see Meng ran light smile, whisper open a way: "Ning minister to Meng Mou have know the favor, I two people are just reminiscent of the past." Meng Ran''s voice is plain, as if he is talking about a trivial matter. At this moment, no one can associate him with the killing star just now. "Do you think so, Minister Ning?" Meng ran moved his eyes to Ning Wenbin''s body and asked with a smile. "Er..." Ning Wenbin''s body was stiff. He only felt Meng Ran''s eyes, like a sharp sword, reaching directly to his chest. If he dared to have a word that didn''t suit his heart, the sword would run through his heart at any time! Ning Wenbin''s back was white, and he was wet with sweat, and his mouth slightly twitched. He forced his face to smile and said: "yes..." "Well?" Ning Feixuan, an iceberg beauty full of doubts, can''t help but look at Ning Wenbin with a strange face. Just when Meng ran was separated by magic, they were worried about death. But I didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, how could these two people be like a nobody? At this time, any one also detected a trace of the taste of the force. "What''s wrong with you, uncle? Why is your face so white? Is Meng ran threatening you Ning Feixuan couldn''t help asking. However, with a big wave of Ning Wenbin''s hand, he forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart and yelled at Ning Feixuan: "enough! Ningfeixuan, don''t talk nonsense again! This is... " Ning Wenbin was about to open his mouth, but he saw a rainbow coming from the clouds at a speed exceeding the speed of sound! Ning Feixuan, who was also aware of this scene, was startled. Her voice was shaking, "flying in the sky!" It''s a martial arts myth! Ning Feixuan and others looked sideways, but they saw the people dressed in a Tang suit with white beard and white head. Their faces were ordinary and extremely ordinary. They were definitely the kind of master who was thrown into the crowd and could not be recognized. However, seeing the person''s face clearly, Ning Wenbin''s face suddenly changed greatly. He immediately saluted with his fist and opened his mouth in fear: "Ning Wenbin has met Mr. Yin!" "Second uncle, are you?" "Old friend, you?" Ning Feixuan and Liu Chengwu both have dull eyes and shocking faces. It should be noted that Ning Wenbin is the Minister of special departments and the Prime Minister of China! Looking at China, how many people can afford to be so polite to him!? Chapter 1316 All the people on the scene, only Meng ran, dressed in white, stood with his hands down and his eyes were as light as a lake. When he saw the visitors, he just nodded. It was as if the earthly immortal, who had cut off China, could not enter his eyes. When Ning Wenbin saw that the crowd was stunned, he immediately exclaimed in a angry voice: "Why are you still in a daze! Salute! Master Yin is the master of contemporary Tai Chi. His identity and qualifications are comparable to that of the guardian God of China Boom! "The Lord of Tai Chi" is comparable to the guardian God of China! These big words from Ning Wenbin''s mouth spit out, just like thunder in the sky, causing shock! The guards around him knelt on one knee and kowtowed to the old man. As for the old general Liu Chengwu, he was shocked and trembled at the corners of his mouth! "Liu Chengwu met Mr. Yin!" he said without hesitation What an absurd scene! Liu Chengwu, who is over 60 years old and has white temples, is actually calling his "elder" in the face of this old man in Tang costume who looks almost the same age as him! However, no one dares to laugh at such an absurd scene. All the people on the scene were solemn and solemn, and the whole body was shaking! "The master of Tai Chi? You are You are the descendant of Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren! " Ning Feixuan, dressed in a tight leather suit, has a big red lip. Rao is the beauty of the iceberg. At the moment, her scalp is numb. In the face of the impolite Ning Feixuan, Ning Wenbin immediately yelled, "Fei Xuan! Master Yin is a disciple of Zhenzhen Zhang! " When he said this, not only was Ning Feixuan, but also Liu Chengwu and Meng ran, and their faces did not change. "Disciple of immortal Zhang!? He was a real man eight hundred years ago Ning Feixuan only feel dizzy, shocked speechless! Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, a pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes fell straight on Yin Ping''s body. "Shouyuan, a monk in jiedan realm, should not last for more than 600 years. Since the aura of heaven and earth has dried up, it is right that no miraculous medicine can grow to increase longevity. What''s more, Yin Ping''s blood is not exhausted, and the day of his doom is not yet near. Is it possible that he has an adventure? " Meng Ran has roughly guessed pinglao''s accomplishments. His skill is equal to that of the monks in the later period of jiedan. But in the cosmos, it is difficult for the monk Shou yuan of jiedan realm to surpass 600 years. Meng ran wants to come, Yin Qingxue, this guard, must have an adventure! Just as Meng ran pondered over and over again, Yin Ping waved his hand at will and said calmly, "there is no need to be polite. I have been in seclusion for a long time, and I haven''t asked about the affairs of the world." Ning Wenbin got up slowly and asked respectfully, "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Yin''s coming here?" Ning Wenbin knew that the man had already retired, and his whereabouts were more uncertain. If you show up rashly, you will have a plan. Hearing Ning Wenbin''s words, pinglaoqi didn''t fight at all. He pointed to Meng ran, blew his beard and glared at him and said, "it''s not for this stinky boy!" "Er..." This time, Ning Wenbin, Liu Chengwu and others were all stunned. "Is it a Xue?" Meng ran slightly a Leng, immediately react to come over, can''t help shaking his head to laugh. He had to ask a monk of jiedan realm to protect him. Meng ran felt that nature was making people laugh and cry. "Master Yin, what do you mean?" Ning Wenbin asked carefully. Mr. Ping sighed, and said with some helplessness: "this boy has some friendship with my miss. I hope you can sell me a favor, put down the matter of tonight and give this boy to me." Chapter 1317 "Miss!" Ning Wenbin and others were stunned at first, and then looked at each other. The identity of the master of Taiji is the best in the world in mainland China! Looking at the world, who can make him call Miss? "Don''t ask me more about this. I only heard from you. Are you going to hand it in or not?" The old man''s face is plain, but the threat in his words is not hidden. Tonight, he Yin Ping has already made up his mind to take Meng ran away! With a wave of his hand, an invisible force shot from his palm, destroying all the camera equipment in the broadcasting building! Because Ping always had his back to the camera in the broadcasting center, from the beginning, the camera could not capture his face. At the moment, Mr. Ping destroyed the camera equipment. No matter what the conversation was or how it was done, it could never be revealed. Liu Chengwu''s forehead was already in a cold sweat. He said with a bitter smile, "master Yin, what Meng ran did tonight is really too weak It''s too shocking. " Liu Chengwu originally wanted to say "brutality." when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it. "Master Yin, Liu Chengwu knew that master Meng had a reason to do it, but it has already spread to the south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid that after tonight, it will spread to Yanjing center. We I can''t afford to wait! " Liu Chengwu, who is over 60 years old, sighs heavily, as if he is sorry for Meng ran. The old general originally attached great importance to Meng ran, but now things have come to such a state that even if he and Ning Wenbin come forward, it is difficult to protect Meng ran. On the contrary, Ning Wenbin also pretends to be embarrassed. He obviously wants to force the old man to come forward and suppress this matter, and he does not want to participate too much. Meng ran saw through Ning Wenbin''s mind with a sneer, but didn''t say anything more. Mr. Ping obviously didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious that he could not even show up. But when he saw Ping''s white eyebrows wrinkled, he took out a square white gold seal and handed it to Ning Wenbin. "You two should know this thing?" Ning Wenbin took over the seal, only to take a look, the whole person immediately showed panic, as if to see something should not appear in general, was immediately bent down to salute! With an impatient expression on his face, Ping Lao waved his hand and said, "there is no need to salute." "They will understand the intention of handing it over to Yanjing central giants. In my spare time, I will go to Yanjing in person to explain this matter clearly. " "That''s all I''ve said. Can I take it away?" Ning Wenbin said in a respectful voice that he did not want to think about: "I will try my best to suppress this matter. Ning Wenbin would like to send Mr. Yin off!" "Let''s go, boy?" Pinglao gave Meng ran a bad look, and then turned into a god rainbow, shooting at Fengsheng company in the development zone. Meng ran took a deep look at Ning Wenbin and said, "Minister Ning, do yourself well." After a word, the boy in white turned into a blue god rainbow in front of hundreds of guards and went straight after him. "Old friend, you You just let Meng ran go? How can we report to Yanjing central When Liu Chengwu saw that Meng ran had left, he could not help but feel anxious. Ning Wenbin grinned bitterly and spread out his hand holding the seal. He said helplessly, "if there is such a thing in China, who dares to stop him?" On the seal, three golden characters of flying dragon and Phoenix came into view immediately, and they were as follows: "Yin Tianzheng"! Chapter 1318 Under the sky and night, Meng ran, who followed the old man, was in a complex mood. "A Xue A thousand years. You''ve been hiding from me for a thousand years! " Just as ping Lao took out the seal, Meng ran saw the three big characters on the seal. It was the head of the nine families in Yanjing and the name of the Yin family''s head, "Yin Tianzheng"! "A Xue, she She is Yin Tianzheng''s own daughter! I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it! " Yin''s parents, princess, head of the nine families in Yanjing, Yin Tianzheng, Yin Qingxue This one after another familiar name, at the moment in Meng Ran''s mind if the general, one by one flash. In the last life, Meng ran didn''t doubt the origin of Yin Qingxue. Meng ran knew that her lover had extraordinary temperament and must have come from a big family. But at that time, Meng ran had already inherited Fenghua Group and became Fenghua Shaodong, who was worth billions and was comparable to the richest man in the city. There is no difference between Yin Qingmen and Yin Qingmen. Therefore, for Yin Qingxue''s family, Yin Qingxue does not want to mention more, Meng ran naturally did not ask. But now thousands of years have passed and the true identity of the lover in the previous life has been determined. Meng ran feels as if he has passed away from home, and his heart is hard to calm down. "No wonder! No wonder I went to Yanjing with a Xue in the last life. The owner of the house would treat him so warmly. He clearly recognized ah Xue''s identity! " As Yin Qingxue''s real identity is fully revealed, several doubtful points in Meng Ran''s previous life memory are finally clarified. In this way, it''s no wonder that Yin Qingxue would remind Meng ran to "be careful of Wan Lingtao". Yin Qingxue expected that after her love affair with Meng ran was exposed, Meng ran would certainly become the target of public criticism! No! As Yin Tianzheng''s own daughter, a Xue is protected by pinglao, the immortal of the earth. Lu Shaoqian is no more than a mortal. How could he possibly force her to death? " Meng ran was startled. He stopped immediately and set foot on the sky. "Well, what are you crazy about? Go back with me, miss is still waiting for you Aware of Meng ran stopped pinglao, blowing beard glared at the way. However, Meng Ran is now pondering over the past life and has no time for him. "No matter whether a Xue is the first lady of Yin family or not, Lu Shaoqian forced her to die that day. What is the truth of ah Xue''s death?" Meng ran can''t understand Yin Ping''s invincible cultivation. In this world, I was afraid that there were few rivals except the man with the ice sculpture mask. It is almost impossible to kill Yin Qingxue under the protection of pinglao! If Lu Shaoqian deliberately took advantage of pinglao''s absence to kill Yin Qingxue, whether he was old Ping or Yin Tianzheng, knowing the news of Yin Qingxue''s death, he would be furious and destroy the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River! In addition to Meng''s death, she has no trace! In this way, the truth of Yin Qingxue''s death was only one! That''s fake death! "Is that an empty grave?" Finally, he realized that some kind of possible Tai ran Xian Zun was soaring in his eyes. He actually crossed the void and attacked Yin Ping, the master of Taiji! "Boy, you''re crazy!" Seeing that Meng ran dared to attack himself, Ping Lao couldn''t help but scold him. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he immediately dissipated it with the power of Tai Chi. However, Meng Ran''s body was moving quickly. He was in front of Ping Lao. His eyes were sharp as a sword. He looked directly at the master of Tai Chi and yelled: "tell me, who on earth can kill Yin Qingxue in your hands?" Chapter 1319 Meng Ran''s whole body is full of Green Mansions, just like a God coming into the world. He''s pressing Yin Ping! In the face of the unreasonably angry Chinese banished immortals, old Ping frowned slightly and asked in a slightly different voice: "boy, what do you mean by this? If there is an old guard, who dares to attack the young lady? " Meng ran didn''t give in. He was still staring at Yin Ping and said, "tell me! Who on earth can kill her in your hands "As long as the young lady is always with me, no one can hurt her on the earth." It seems to think of something, Ping old voice a delay, some hesitant way: "unless..." Meng ran grabbed Ping Lao''s arms and said in a scorching voice, "unless what?" Ping Lao looked at Meng ran deeply and said in a cold voice, "unless the sleeping ancient creatures on the earth wake up!" Meng Ran''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and his face was cloudy and clear, "sleeping ancient creatures? There are sleeping ancient creatures on the earth After Meng ran was reborn, he did not think about it, but felt that it was impossible. Now the environment of heaven and earth has changed and the aura has dried up. Even if there are ancient creatures sleeping, they can''t wake up at all. With the present situation of the earth''s aura, these ancient creatures who adapted to the environment with abundant aura in the ancient times could not adapt at all. That is to say, as long as the aura of heaven and Earth continues to dry up, there is no possibility of ancient creatures waking up! Unless the environment changes again, the aura of the earth will recover! "Boy, you''ve asked too many questions. As you are now, you don''t have the right to know these secrets. Let''s wait until you really step into the realm of God." In the sound of pinglao dialect, there is a strong warning meaning. Obviously, it is to warn Meng ran that he should not think that he is invincible in the world and act arbitrarily. "It''s not early. Let me go back quickly. It seems that you should not let your boy recover his memory after such a big disaster." After swearing and swearing, Ping Lao turned into a rainbow and shot away towards the sky. As for Meng ran, it is a pair of fists tightly clenched, the eyes are killing! "Lu Shaoqian! No matter what plot you have, Meng Mou, in this life, you are doomed to fail! " ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, the whole city of Jinghua is already noisy. Fire engines and police cars have already blocked the city center into a crowded area. In the broadcasting building of Jinghua City, Ning Feixuan is destroying all the video recording in the studio. He is also telling the staff to never disclose half of what happened tonight. Looking at the collected video tapes, Ning Feixuan is only worried, "Meng ran..." Although Meng ran was not really the enemy of China, what happened tonight has already explained everything. Ning Feixuan, who is a handsome figure, can''t help but think about it. Her heart is sad, and a line of clear tears roll down from her jade cheek, silent Under the chairmanship of Ning Wenbin, everything is going on in an orderly manner. A middle-aged fire chief came to Ning Wenbin and pointed to the four bodies embedded in the broadcasting building. He could not help but ask in a low voice: "Minister Ning, how should I deal with this?" Ning Wenbin raised his head and glanced at the four miserable corpses. He felt tired and waved his hand: "first of all." "Meng ran, Ning wanted to keep you for a while. Now it seems that you can''t be left!" Ning Wenbin with drooping eyelids, in the dark pupil, gradually flashed a ferocious killing intention. He would rather be gentle than be controlled by others! Chapter 1320 "Aunt Ling, don''t worry. As the saying goes, "there must be a way when you get to the front of the mountain. When you get to the bridge, you will be straight." Now that Xiaoran has come back safely, we can make it through any difficulties. " In the general manager''s office, Su Fangfei, who made a pot of hot tea, poured a cup for song Shuling and Yin Qingxue respectively, and said in a soft voice. "This boy! You can''t let me have less trouble with snacks. When he comes back, I have to clean him up! " The strong woman holding the tea cup, itched by the tooth root of love son gas, said maliciously. When Yin Qingxue and Su Fangfei catch a glimpse of this scene, they can''t help but smile. They clearly know that this strong woman is a typical knife mouth with a bean curd heart. "Gee! "Yap!" The dragon horse, who was so comfortable that she was held in her arms by Yin Qingxue, seemed to smell some fragrance and could not help but hiss. Yin Qingxue seems to understand what, pretty jade face full of surprise, "you want to drink tea?" "Babbling, babbling!" This little guy is like a big fat cat. The chicken pecks at the rice and nods repeatedly. Yin Qingxue puts the dragon horse on the tea table, but sees that the dragon horse licks the tea in the tea cup. Miss Yin is almost adored by this little guy. Her eyes are full of little stars. At this time, the little guy who had been drinking tea on the tea table, suddenly looked up and gave out a joyful hissing, as if he were greeting his master. "Xiaoyi?" Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue look at each other, not knowing why. At this time, there was a slight footstep in the corridor. It seems that she thought of something. In her beautiful eyes, Su Da''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor Xiaoran is back! " Yin Qingxue and song Shuling got up with a Shua. They were just about to go forward, but they heard a soft noise, and the door was pushed open. Come to a white leisure clothes, spotless, magnificent, beautiful as the God of the general, not Meng ran, who is it? "Xiaoran!" "Son!" "Xiaoranzi!" Seeing that all the women are safe and sound, Meng Ran is also secretly relieved. She is about to go forward, but she hears a sound of "babbling". She is surprised to see that the lazy fat cat jumps into the air and pours directly at Meng ran. Meng ran chuckled and held Longma in both hands. However, this little guy put out his tongue and licked Meng Ran''s cheek. "OK, OK, Xiaoyi, don''t make trouble." Meng ran couldn''t smile bitterly. He kneaded the small head of Longma, and then put the dragon horse down. "Son, you are back at last!" Just also a ferocious appearance of the strong woman, at the moment to see her son, tears in her eyes burst on the spot, tightly hugging the son that she worries about every day. "You son of a bitch! I was scared to death just now. How can anyone resist the barrage of bullets! Let mom see if it''s not hurt? " Despite the presence of outsiders, song Shuling actually wants to lift Meng Ran''s clothes. Meng ran old face red, and quickly stopped the road: "I''m okay, mom, there''s someone else there!" Song Shuling glared at Meng ran, directly pinched Meng Ran''s waist soft meat. She said fiercely, "good boy, now you''ve got a big skill, and your wings are hard, aren''t you? I''m still juggling with my mother. Change back to your original appearance Song Shuling, who has been used to Aizi''s appearance for 18 years, is not used to seeing Aizi''s handsome appearance at the moment. "Mom, this is what I really look like..." Meng ran said bitterly. "How dare you be stubborn?" Song Shuling''s Phoenix eyes narrowed, just like a female tiger. Meng ran was soft on the spot. "Good, good! Can''t I go back... " Chapter 1321 As Meng Ran''s body is covered with green light, Meng Ran''s jade glaze body is also replaced by the ordinary body, and becomes the delicate and ordinary young boy. Seeing Aizi''s appearance change, the strong woman couldn''t help pinching Meng Ran''s cheek with green onion and jade fingers and said, "son, your magic is really amazing!" Meng ran smiles and looks at her doting mother in her eyes. She says softly, "Mom, do you want to learn magic arts? My son can teach you." Song Shuling was stunned at first, and then knocked on Meng Ran''s head. She said angrily: "learn a fart! Magic can''t be eaten for food. The company''s big and small affairs all want to make me half dead tired, which also has the mind to be distracted. If I run to learn magic, what will our family eat? If you expect your father''s death salary of several thousand yuan, we can''t go to the north and west to drink? " At the moment, in front of a mortal woman, she was accused of being speechless. She could only laugh and scratch her head. Or Su Da beauty understanding, take the initiative to help Meng ran out of the encirclement: "aunt Ling, you don''t blame Xiaoran, he is also for you." Hearing this, song Shuling suddenly remembered the rash impulse before Aizi, and could not help but complain: "hum, this bastard, if he is really good for me, he should be honest and honest and study in Jianghua private high school! It''s not just a change, to be a master of Mencius. " With that, the strong woman turned her face to one side and played a small character. On Meng Ran''s delicate face, she could not help but smile. She hugged song Shuling and Su Fangfei into her arms at the same time, laughing and coaxing: "OK, ma''am, I know it''s wrong, isn''t it? My son will listen to you from now on, OK Song Shuling and Su Fangfei hold Meng Ran''s waist soft. Meat at the same time. They say in one voice: "it''s almost the same!" Su Fangfei, who is held in her arms by Meng ran, covers her mouth and smiles. Her beautiful eyes are inseparable from her little cousin. Her eyes are full of love and joy. The scene of this family reunion is not Meng ran looking forward to the warmth of the millennium? Just as the family presented a warm scene, a slightly inappropriate cough interrupted them. "Cough..." Pinglao''s face was embarrassed by coughing, and he had lived for hundreds of years. At the moment, Meng ran was hanging aside for several minutes, which was obviously extremely embarrassing. Meng ran then reacted. Ping and Yin Qingxue were still in the room. They could not help but release their arms and quickly introduced them to the second daughter: "Ma, cousin Fangfei, this is Ping Lao. A few days ago, I was seriously injured, so I had to help him." Song Shuling and her two daughters immediately bowed deeply to Ping Lao and sincerely expressed their thanks: "Song Shuling and Su Fangfei, thank you for your kindness." At this time, Meng Ran''s eyes can not help but fall on the lady Yin, looking at this one thousand year lost love, Meng Ran''s eyes suddenly have a touch of complexity. "A Xue..." Once upon a time, Meng ran tried everything to cross the millennial time and see you again. Now time and space are back and the years are turning back. Tai ran Xian Zun has a chance to make up for the regret of that year. But at the moment, Meng ran thinks of Yin Qingxue''s identity, but his heart suddenly feels heavy. However, when Meng ran saw Yin Qingxue''s clear eyes, she was suddenly relieved. "A Xue is a Xue, and Yin Tianzheng is Yin Tianzheng. Why should I cling to these worldly consanguinity?" Laughing and shaking his head, Meng ran strode forward. In the face of Yin Ping, song Shuling and Su Fangfei, Meng ran held Yin Qingxue''s soft hand tightly! "Mom, I want to tell you something." Chapter 1322 Meng ran held her hand in front of all the people, and Yin Qingxue''s pretty face turned red, and her delicate earlobe was hot. The whole person is ashamed deeply low head, dare not look up to see a person. Seeing this scene, Ping Lao couldn''t help twisting his white beard and looking at the young girls with great significance. Although Yin Qingxue is naturally lively and frank in nature, she is naturally extremely exclusive to the opposite sex. From childhood to adulthood, they are determined not to sit together with boys and never want to say more words with boys. Mr. Ping once made a joke about Yin Qingxue and said how to get married in the future. However, pinglao did not expect that since Yin Qingxue met Meng ran for the first time in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou, they were like lovers in previous lives, and they were destined to have three lives. "The young lady will return to the Yin family sooner or later and become a princess respected by the whole country. Looking at the world, apart from Wan Chengzhi and the sword maniac of the Xie family, I''m afraid that this boy is the only one worthy of being a young lady. " Old Ping thought about the two men''s affairs slightly, but there was more sorrow between his eyebrows. "If this son is really a banished immortal, I''m afraid his ambition will not be here. If Miss is really with him, the future will not be peaceful... " With a silent sigh, he seemed to see the future scene of Yanjing chaos. Just when the master of Taiji was in a difficult mood, song Shuling, who had been talking and laughing, also noticed Meng Ran''s actions. This strong woman immediately "cluttered" in her heart, and a bad premonition came to her mind. Song Shuling''s face was a little stiff. She forced a smile on her face. Her voice trembled a little and said to Aizi: "Xiaoran, my mother has something to discuss with you..." While talking, she winked at Aizi and tried to wink. However, at the moment, Meng ran, who is only Yin Qingxue, has not noticed this scene at all. More casually said: "Mom, you listen to me first." Meng ran, holding Yin Qingxue''s warm and cool hand, came forward and said to song Shuling earnestly: "Mom, she is a Xue, and also my Savior." Miss Yin''s voice was as fine as a mosquito or a fly, and she said with shame, "Auntie song is good." After that, she stretched out her delicate hand and wanted to shake hands with song Shuling. "Good, good, pretty little girl. It''s really nice to be a woman in my family... " Song Shuling said with a smile. She looked at Yin Qingxue and liked it more. Song Shuling was about to shake hands with her when she heard Aizi blurt out: "Mom, what I want to tell you is that a Xue is my girlfriend." As soon as Meng ran said this sentence, it was like a thunderbolt in the sky. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei almost at the same time set their eyes on Yin Qingxue, and their faces were unbelievable. "Click!" It was a heartbreaking voice from Su Fangfei''s chest! No one could hear except song Shuling. "You..." Song Shuling points to Meng ran and Yin Qingxue. She looks complicated and doesn''t know what to say. For this girl with short hair, song Shuling also likes it in her heart, but song Shuling likes it, and Meng ran likes it. That''s two things. Su Fangfei, who was struck by lightning, stares at the beautiful young man, and her tears are spinning in her eyes. Su Fangfei clenched her lips tightly and did not let herself cry. However, her tears could not be controlled. She burst the dike in an instant! Su Fangfei, whose sight was blurred by tears, covered her mouth with death, and rushed out of the office like crazy. Chapter 1323 "Fangfei!" Song Shuling shouts, but Su Fangfei''s figure has disappeared. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, came to Aizi angrily in front of Aizi, pointing to Aizi''s hatred of iron and steel: "you son of a bitch! Do you know how many tears Fangfei shed for you during your absence! If it wasn''t for Fangfei, your mother would have been given by that bastard Xue Longqing To... " Song Shuling was so angry with her son that she shivered all over her body. Finally, she gave Aizi a slap. Yin Qingxue was obviously frightened by this sudden scene, "xiaoranzi, Auntie song, you?" Yin Qingxue is about to ask what is going on, but she is taken away by pinglao and Shengsheng. "Ping Lao! What are you doing? Let go of me The old man took his young lady and went out without looking back. "Miss, this is a household affair, so we will not get involved. It''s late. Let''s go home with me first. " Yin Qingxue is not willing to give up looking at Meng ran, but also want to say something, but do not know how to open his mouth, "but..." After Yin Qingxue and Yin Qingxue left, song Shuling looked at her silent and silent son. She couldn''t help feeling a little bit distressed. She stroked Meng Ran''s cheek and said, "is it still painful? It''s just that mom was so angry with you that you can''t blame mom. " Meng ran holds song Shuling''s hand and sighs silently. Youyou come to the window. Meng ran points to the brightly lit high-rise building and says: "Mom, what is that?" Song Shuling, a strong woman, didn''t know why, "the building? What''s wrong with you, son? How can you ask such silly words? " Song Shuling glanced suspiciously at Aizi. She could not help touching his forehead and muttering, "I don''t have a fever. How can I be full of nonsense?" Meng ran laughs and shakes his head. Looking at the lights in Beijing, Meng ran sighs in a low voice: "there are so many people in the world who can''t avoid it." "Ah?" Song Shuling felt more and more that her son''s head was broken. Meng ran suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of complexity and melancholy, "Mom, do you know how long a person''s life is?" "A hundred years, of course! What''s wrong with you, son? Don''t be a jerk Song Shuling clenched Aizi''s arm tightly. She felt that the boy was so strange. At the moment, Meng Ran''s eyes seem to be experiencing the reincarnation of hundreds of generations. That pair of dark eyes, so that song Shuling only feel like breaking the world in general, vicissitudes of life lonely. This kind of vicissitude is like going deep into Meng Ran''s soul, and it will not be revealed easily. but song Shuling feels clearly at the moment. Song Shuling has already been shocked beyond measure, "Xiaoran, you..." Song Shuling only felt that the man in front of her was not her son! Where is this a vigorous youth, this is clearly a hundred generations of reincarnation of the old monster! As song Shuling retreats, her delicate body trembles. Her eyes toward Aizi are full of fear. However, Meng ran didn''t seem to notice the scene. He just drooped his eyelids and sighed deeply: "since the birth of the first century, the couple of immortals has been restricted by the law of heaven, and there can only be one person..." "For ordinary people, love life is nothing more than holding one''s hand and growing old together with your son. For a hundred years in a hurry, it''s a blink of an eye." "But for a monk, the word" love "is a beautiful woman with a dead bone and a lonely grave Meng ran suddenly turned around and looked at his mother''s eyes, full of helplessness and sadness. "Mom, I can only choose one between cousin Fangfei and a Xue..." Chapter 1324 Song Shuling is just a layman. How can she know the secret of the road? As we all know, there are eight realms of practice: building foundation, dividing yuan, forming Dan, concentrating, transforming spirit, refining deficiency, combining Tao and crossing robbery! However, this last level is the so-called "crossing the loot period". The real catastrophe is not the thunder punishing the natural calamity, but the nine immortal robberies! The invincible cultivation of Meng ran in the last generation did not pass through the eight immortal robberies, which shows how earth shaking the nine immortal robberies are. Only after passing through the eighth immortal robbery, did Meng ran realize that only the woman who became a companion of immortals could she share the longevity with herself! Because Meng Ran''s eighth immortal robbery is the following: hundred generations of love! During the robbery period, the monk lived for 100000 years. Once you get through a disaster, you can get a ten fold increase in longevity, and you will have a million years of life! After that, every time we pass through the immortal calamity, we will increase one million years of life! Therefore, even if it is the eight times xianzun who survived the eight immortal robberies, he is not immortal. There must be a day when Shouyuan will dry up and become incarnate. For a monk, it is the most helpless thing for a monk to witness the old beauty. Beauty withered, hero twilight, you can''t escape the word of time. The reason why Meng ran did not dare to face Su Fangfei was that she did not love, but did not dare to love. Can only form a Taoist partner, that for her beauty, Meng ran can only watch their bones die and die. Whether Su Fangfei, Yin Qingxue or yaochi fairy, Meng ran could not witness their death. "Only one? Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom Song Shuling''s affectionate call interrupted Meng Ran''s thoughts and brought Meng ran back to reality from the scenes of her previous life. "Mom, I''m fine. I can''t explain too much to you for the time being. I can only tell you that I am a monk and a person who cultivates immortals. My longevity is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people. " Meng ran sighed. Meng ran did not dare to tell song Shuling about her rebirth. At present, there is only so much that can be said. "Monk? Shouyuan surpasses us a thousand times? Xiaoran, do you mean that you can You can live for tens of thousands of years! " Song Shuling seems to have been struck by the thunder in summer. Her gravity is unstable and she almost falls to the ground. Meng ran seriously said: "it''s millions of years." Boom! Song Shuling was shocked by the thunder. If Meng ran did not help her in time, she would fall to the ground on the spot. "Son, you You... " The strong woman who is held by Meng ran can''t help rubbing Aizi''s cheek. She only feels that she has set up three outlooks for a small part of her life and has been completely subverted! "Mom, there are some things I can''t explain clearly to you for the time being. As long as you know, I will always be your son." Meng ran said affectionately. "Xiaoran." Song Shuling called, and then hugged Aizi tightly. "Then you What are you going to do to Fangfei Song Shuling couldn''t help asking. Think of that gentle woman like water, Su Fangfei fell in his arms in the last life, the scene of death, then repeatedly appeared in Meng Ran''s mind, lingering. Meng Ran''s eyes closed, a line of clear tears from the corner of his eyes. "I will erase the memory of my cousin Fangfei, just as Meng Ran has never appeared in her life." Song Shuling stares at Aizi, only feels the world man, the most ruthless action, can''t be better than this! Chapter 1325 Song Shuling is also a woman, but also a mother and wife. For a woman, abandoning his wife and son is by no means the most ungrateful act of a man. The most heartless act of a man in the world is to deprive a woman of the right to love. At this moment, song Shuling was filled with anger, just like a tiger. She grabbed Aizi''s collar with one hand and growled with gnashing teeth: "you son of a bitch! If you have the courage, you can tell me what you just said again! " At this moment, the former third lady of the Song family was in a state of temper, as if she wanted to be domestic violence. To this, Meng ran just wryly smile, "Mom, it''s useless for you to frighten me. It''s the only way I can think of now to erase my cousin Fangfei''s memory. " To erase Su Fangfei''s memory, they are strangers from now on. For Meng Yiyan, why is it not a kind of torture? If Su Fangfei''s memory can be erased, she should not have Meng ran in her life. But how can Meng Ran''s memory of Su Fangfei and her love for Su Fangfei be obliterated? At the end of the day, missing and heartbroken, it is only Meng ran alone to bear it. But seeing song Shuling holding Meng Ran''s ear with one hand, she was like a tiger in a rage, and roared: "look, I''m not going to kill you today! You can spell now. Your wings are hard, right? I tell you, Fangfei, she is your cousin one day and your cousin all her life! She''s my daughter-in-law! If you dare to erase her memory, I will take you as my son The strong woman, itching by Aizi''s teeth, pinches Meng Ran''s ear, like a twist twist twist posture, born with a 180 ¡ã big rotation. Seeing that Meng ran was still unmoved, she was determined to erase Su Fangfei''s memory. Song Shuling''s angry eyes were ready to burst into flames and roared: "you stinky boy! Do you understand women or not! You can not love a person, but if you want to deprive her of the right to love you, then you are really heartless In this regard, Meng Ran is only calm: "if ruthless can exchange Fangfei cousin, this life is happy and safe, Meng ran would rather be this merciless person." "You Song Shuling was Meng Ran''s crisp chest, beating her chest incessantly. She grabbed the ceramic teapot on her desk and smashed it on the wall. Water stains and porcelain chips, splashing everywhere. Meng ran sighed, "Mom, you calm down, I am also for Fangfei cousin good, you this is why?" Song Shuling picked up a folder from her desk and smashed it hard at Aizi. She really wanted to wake up the elm head. Meng ran did not dodge, that is, his body protective light shield was not used, and allowed the folder to hit him. In an instant, sheets of A4 paper were raised all over the sky. Song Shuling stares at Aizi''s eyes and shouts: "Meng ran! You told me! You tell me clearly now! Do you like Su Fangfei? " In the face of this problem, Meng ran chuckled, and then looked at his mother seriously, "like." Song Shuling''s eyes brightened. "Tell me, Su Fangfei''s appearance, figure, temperament and ability are not worthy of you!" Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "my cousin Fangfei is the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River in the future. She charms the whole Chinese people. How can she not be worthy of me?" By Aizi''s own admission, song Shuling finally used the Last Assassin''s mace. For a moment, song Shuling''s eyes suddenly became soft, as if recalling her first love with Meng Chang''an. "Xiaoran, you are still young. For men and women, love is never measurable by time. As long as two people really love each other for a lifetime, what''s the difference? " Chapter 1326 "I didn''t hesitate to sever my relationship with the Song family in order to be with your father. Because I know that in my whole life, to meet Chang''an has been my greatest fortune! " "Compared with him, what Fangyuan group, what big family, that''s bullshit!" "As long as we can be with him, even if it is only one second, it is happiness for us." Speaking of this, song Shuling couldn''t help stroking Aizi''s cheek and painstakingly advised: "son, you and Fangfei have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. Fangfei, I watched her grow up, she is virtuous, gentle and understanding. To put it worse, even if you really erase her memory, you can really turn a blind eye to her when she is with other men in the future? " In this regard, Meng Ran is still calm: "Mom, love has never been two people''s business, as long as Fangfei cousin can be happy, who she is with, I will sincerely bless." Seeing Aizi''s obstinacy, song Shuling was furious on the spot: "you stinky boy! What''s wrong with learning from your father! Just learn his stinky and stubborn nature! Don''t listen to what you say "What kind of monk, if you can''t choose the person you like, what''s the power of the immortal you''re cultivating?" Meng ran, who was determined to erase Su Fangfei''s memory, suddenly hears song Shuling''s last words, and the whole person only feels a roar in his mind! It was as if some of the shackles of the body were broken free! The appearance of the blue jade and glass body of the God King body is actually self materialized! The whole office is as green as a flash. Song Shuling gaped at this scene, already can''t say a word. On the contrary, Meng ran, the whole person only felt headache and wanted to crack, as if some memory and seal hidden in the heart and mind were discovered in general! Meng ran, holding down the spirit of heaven with both hands, repeatedly murmured, "if you can''t choose the one you like, what''s the strength of your immortal?" A broken and incomplete picture immediately appears in Meng Ran''s mind, which is a vast expanse of stars! But see a white fairy shadow, the world independent. Three thousand white hair fell on his shoulders, and the immortal shadow seemed to be on the whole. It was hard to see through his real body. But his invincible breath of suppressing the nine days and ten places and collapsing the eternal sky seemed to suppress Meng Ran''s memory through the incomplete picture! Just at a glance, Meng ran was immediately shocked by the seven orifices bleeding, and the whole body was immediately dissipated! Just as the incomplete memory picture was about to disappear, Meng ran seemed to hear a word of Fury: "if you can''t choose the one you like in your life, you can''t cross the nine immortal robberies! The way of heaven, Meng and you are irreconcilable After a word, this pair of incomplete memory picture actually is self collapse, forever dissipated in Meng ran memory depth! "Xiaoran! Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t frighten your mother. Mother won''t force you, and mother won''t force you any more! " At the same time, in the general manager''s office, song Shuling is holding Aizi, who is bleeding from her seven orifices, feeling like a knife in her heart. "Mom..." Gradually, Meng Ran''s eyes finally opened. "Xiaoran? You''re OK. You''re scared to death! " Song Shuling tightly hugged Meng ran into her arms and wept. At this time, Longma, who was sleeping on the sofa, seemed to smell a familiar breath, which actually triggered the magic chain of daoze in Longma''s body! I heard a sudden neigh of the dragon and horse, and it was a straight to Meng! Chapter 1327 "Gee? Gee The whole body of horse hair is white and shiny, lazy like a big fat cat''s dragon horse, jump to Meng Ran''s body. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, thought that Longma was playing with Meng ran. She immediately pushed Longma aside and frowned and said, "don''t make a fuss!" However, Long Ma seemed to be stimulated by something. He ignored song Shuling''s scolding and pushed her fat body towards Meng ran. This ancient auspicious beast, which is beyond the control of the immortal ferry, is like a greedy cat smelling the smell of food. It is actually wrinkling its nose and sniffing the smell of Meng ran. "Gee?" The little guy was full of doubts and hissed. He blinked his big black and bright eyes. He looked at his master in a puzzled way, as if he met something that he could not understand. However, at this moment, Meng ran, who has just recovered from the picture of self mutilation and lack of memory, has already been numbed by the shock of the white fairy shadow in the picture, and can''t care about Long Ma at all. Looking at Aizi, whose eyes, nostrils, eardrum and mouth are constantly overflowing with blood, song Shuling''s tears all flow out, repeatedly wiping Aizi''s blood with her sleeve. Song Shuling immediately exclaimed, "I know! You must have been shot in the broadcasting building "You lie down and don''t move. Mom will drive you to the hospital now! Mom will never let you have anything to do with it In the face of the seriously injured Aizi, the strong woman who usually shows her sternness, shows her vulnerable side carelessly at the moment. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, Meng ran took song Shuling''s hand and said without expression: "Mom, you go out first and let me be alone." Song Shuling was stunned: "ah? But son, you... " However, Meng Ran''s temperament has been imperceptibly influenced by the immortal huangxue. She can no longer suppress her anger in her heart and roars: "go out!" "Good, good! Mom, go out now, but don''t be angry Song Shuling caresses Meng Ran''s cheek affectionately, and then walks out of the office reluctantly. I can''t help but turn back in three steps. My eyes can''t leave Aiko. "Creak.". As the door of the office is tightly closed, but see Meng ran all over the body immediately burst out a surge of killing intent! The horrible killing intention turned into the real strength, and swept the whole office out in an instant! In the office, whether it''s a sofa or a piece of powder! "Yiya..." The dragon and horse, who were badly affected, whined with grief, and were swept by this force on the spot and hit the ground heavily. Because a magic power was sealed by a mysterious girl, Longma could not resist Meng Ran''s power. The little guy was suddenly depressed and his body kept shaking, which made him extremely distressed. However, even so, for fear of their master''s safety, the limbs trembling dragon horse is still firmly toward Meng ran side, struggling to climb. "Get out of here Meng ran suddenly drank, and his blue magic power swept out and smashed the dragon and horse on the wall. But see Meng ran a head of black hair can not automatically, like the devil general, crazy dance more than. It''s just like being possessed by evil. But see Meng ran, the whole person into a blue god awn, smash the French window, across the night sky! Meng ran, standing in the sky, looked at the sky and sky. His eyes were filled with hatred. His whole body was killing, and he was crazy! It''s a curse at the sky! "What a heaven! What a nine immortal robbery! I don''t even know this memory! " "Heaven, you are counting on me! Meng must return this hatred ten times! " Chapter 1328 In the fairyland, there was a taboo rumor, which was believed by many monks. Curse heaven three times, reincarnation three times! In the eyes of mortals and monks in the universe, the word "heaven" represents not only heaven and earth, but also an invisible force that dominates the fate of all living beings! Especially since the earth civilization has entered the 21st century, everything is analyzed and observed in the spirit of science. Human beings have been unwilling to admit that there is really the existence that dominates the fate of all living beings. However, as the immortal who has survived the eight times of Xianjie, he knows clearly what the word "heaven" stands for! Heaven, the way of heaven! Hold life and death, hold destiny! All things in heaven and earth, all things in the world, are operated under the rules of heaven, no one can avoid it! Even if he is a monk, he is bound by the way of heaven! As for the word of heaven, it''s a secret! Even in the ancient volume of the inheritance of the holy land of yaochi, there are few and vague records about the way of heaven. But Meng Ran is different! Because when Meng ran crossed the fifth immortal robbery, the one on the top was the power of heaven! With the power of the rules of heaven and earth, the way of heaven condenses the body of Tao! The ancient war of the fifth Xianjie is the incarnation of Tairan xianzun''s fight against heaven! To put it simply, the way of heaven is the rule! Just like the rules of the game in the game, it is absolutely impossible to challenge! Generally speaking, the way of heaven does not take the initiative to incarnate. However, Meng Ran''s fifth immortal robbery was too shocking. At that time, Meng ran had already passed the disaster, but was forced to intervene by the way of heaven! Meng ran, who has not really grown up, is strangled in the cradle! Threat! This invisible and immaterial rule of heaven is actually in Meng Ran''s body, feeling the threat! Therefore, even if it interferes with the cause and effect of the world, the way of heaven also wants to kill Meng ran by force! However, at that time, Meng ran, who had already turned ten thousand dharmas into one, and his flesh was the eight peaks of the divine king, was already invincible in the world! Even if it is the embodiment of heaven, it is also killed by Meng ran! But this war, is to make Meng ran and the way of heaven completely break! After the fifth Xianjie war, the power of the celestial shackles and the way of heaven was used to suppress Meng Ran''s immortal body! That period of time, is the most difficult day for Meng ran, even the most amazing talent of Tai ran Xian Zun, also felt an unprecedented sense of oppression! However, Meng ran could not have imagined that the change of his ninth immortal robbery in the last life was actually the intervention of heaven! And this memory has been hidden in the memory of Meng ran! If it was not for song Shuling''s words, she had no intention of arousing Meng Ran''s memory resonance. Meng ran did not know when he was and what month he would remember this secret! At this time, Meng ran looks like a mad devil, pointing to the sky and scolding! Over Beijing, under the sky and night! Suddenly, I saw an endless whirlpool of thunder clouds, which was slowly condensing on the top of Meng Ran''s head! In the depth of thunder clouds, the crackling thunder and explosion sound, constantly in the ear, sometimes bright and dark, huff and puff indefinitely. An unprecedented shock of destructive force, actually from the depths of thunder clouds, slowly spread out, as if to wipe out Meng ran! "Ha ha! Heaven, you can''t help it! Meng was able to cut you back then, but still can today! " Meng ran regards the air as an invisible ladder, towards the deepest part of the thunder cloud, and rushes away! Meng ran every step, his body''s breath, then soared several points! In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Ran''s magic power was just like riding a rocket. His life went from the peak of building foundation to jiedan state! No! Meng Ran''s breath is still climbing! Concentrate! Transform God! Practice deficiency! He Dao! Finally! In the end, Meng Ran''s breath has increased to the realm of robbery! A generation of Jiexian Zun, amazing reappearance! Chapter 1329 Tairan xianzun, amazing reappearance! A thick black hair, dancing wildly with the wind, his whole body is emitting black red murderous air! Like waves like waves, as if to dip this square of heaven and earth in general! In the face of the power of a generation of dujiexian Zun, the originally powerful whirlpool like thunder cloud was immediately stopped! At this moment, there was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Deep in the whirlpool like thunder cloud, there seems to be a humanoid creature that can''t see its face clearly. It''s actually in cold confrontation with Meng ran! Meng ran, who has completely recovered from his peak state, shows the incomparable power of a generation of robbers. When his sword eyebrows are raised, he is actually an unscrupulous sneer: "it''s just a small incarnation, and it''s also worthy to show your heavenly posture in front of Meng Mou "If there is another time, Meng will kill you with your own hands. Get out!" The humanoid creatures in the depth of thunder cloud have seen Meng ran for a long time. "What? You still want to fight with me? The way of heaven, do you really think that Meng doesn''t know your reality? You are just a rule. Do you really think you can dominate all living beings? Meng advised you that the way of heaven is also within the Tao! If Meng can destroy the way, he can destroy you All of a sudden, the thunder clouds, which accumulated the power of destroying the sky and the earth, dissipated in an instant! The humanoid creature disappeared and disappeared. Everything was calm again. On the other hand, Meng Ran''s invincible xianzun breath also plummeted and completely returned to its original form. "Hoo..." Meng ran took a breath of turbid qi and recovered completely from the madness. However, Meng Ran''s eyebrows are surrounded by a deep melancholy, lingering. It is slightly raised, looking at the dark sky night, I do not know what to think. No! In the last life, I felt the existence of the way of heaven for the first time! In this life, why did the way of heaven appear ahead of time? " The humanoid creatures in thunder cloud don''t know that Meng Ran is cheating him at all! The rules of heaven are merciless and inanimate, just like a machine operating according to the program, it will not generate self-consciousness. In the last life, Meng ran fought with the way of heaven several times, and already knew the secret. So just now, Meng ran deliberately used the power of ten thousand dharmas to transform into a statue of crossing a robber immortal. In this way, he cheated the incarnation of heaven and just offset the killing idea of the human like creature. Otherwise, if the humanoid creature really started a war, it would be irresistible with Meng Ran''s current mana. It''s the incarnation of the heaven that makes you feel pale when you cross the road! But what Meng ran can''t think of is why the incarnation of the way of heaven suddenly appears? Meng ran just pointed to the sky and scolded, just to try the bottom line of the way of heaven. Logically speaking, the humanoid creature in thunder cloud should never appear! Because his appearance has already disturbed the cause and effect of the world! "I must find out the reason for the change of jiuchongxianjie! If the power of heaven intervenes behind my rebirth, the Tao must have left something on me that day that I can''t detect. " Meng Ran''s eyes are slightly cold, faintly aware that there must be a pusher behind his rebirth! Rebirth is a matter of going against the sky, and the heaven and earth road can not be left alone. In principle, when Meng ran was reincarnated, the incarnation of heaven should destroy Meng ran! Because of the rules of heaven, Meng ran will not be allowed to exist beyond the rules. If everyone can be reborn and immortal, the universe will be in chaos! Chapter 1330 Under the sky and night, Meng ran was silent for a long time. Whether it was the incomplete memory picture or the inexplicable appearance of the incarnation of heaven, Meng ran felt a sense of oppression. It seems that there is a kind of invisible hand in the dark, controlling all this. The rebirth of Meng Ran is also in his calculation! "Well, it''s too early for me. Now I''d better deal with the Jiangnan affairs first." With a silent sigh, Meng ran returns to Fengsheng office from the cloud. Looking at the dragon horse hiding in the corner of the wall, his body is shaking. Meng ran can''t help but feel an apology in his heart. When he is about to take this little guy into his arms. "Xiaoyi? No, the power just now should not hurt you. Your mana Yeah? What about your mana? " Meng was startled. He realized that his magic power was sealed! This beast can''t control the ancient auspicious beast. Now it can''t use any magic power! "Yiya..." Long Ma pitifully wails a sound, and Meng ran mind connected it, will be a piece of thought into Meng Ran''s mind. Meng Ran''s eyes immediately rose, his face was cold, "long hair girl? Her blood can suppress the frost and cold flame!? You''re no match for her! " Although Longma is still unable to speak, Meng Ran has roughly understood the meaning of Longma. It was a mysterious girl with long hair that sealed the ancient auspicious beast! "In principle, even the three strongest constitutions and the power of blood and talent should be almost the same as you, the companion spirit of the beginning of heaven and earth. Even if the body of God King is small, the power of God''s blood can''t suppress the frost and cold flame. How could I have never heard of such a domineering constitution in the universe? " Meng Ran''s face is cloudy and clear. Even if it is the cognition of Tairan xianzun, there is no way to know the constitution of this wonderful girl. Meng ran urges the mana to inject a soft force into the body of Longma, trying to dissolve the seal for it. However, the seal left by the mysterious girl in Longma''s body can''t be undone! "No! This force is far beyond the realm of jiedan! " Meng Ran''s face suddenly changed, as if to encounter the existence that should not have appeared. "Concentrate! Is this woman''s cultivation in a state of concentration? " "Gee! "Yap!" The dragon and horse neigh anxiously, and then wave two front hooves at random, as if to explain to Meng ran what. Even Meng ran, who is connected with Longma''s mind, can''t fully understand what this little guy is trying to say. "Well, well, I''ll talk about her later. You have a good rest here. I have something to look for my mother Pinching the ear of dragon horse, Meng ran walked away. However, at this time, this little guy just remembered that he had an important thing to forget to tell Meng ran. ¡­¡­ "Concentration state, how can there be such a strong cultivation on earth?" Meng ran, sitting on the passenger car''s co driver, has drooping eyelids. The mysterious girl mentioned by Long Ma is like a sharp blade hanging on Meng Ran''s neck, which will threaten Meng ran at any time. It should be noted that the monks who focus on the state of mind are well deserved to step into the ranks of the strong in the universe! The power of concentration is enough to awe a star! Moreover, the monks who concentrate on the state of mind already have the power to cross the universe. Meng ran does not believe that this woman is a person of the earth, and must be a monk coming from the outer world! "Don''t you mind, son? Anyway, I''m going to visit Zhang Tao''s mother and son in the orthopedic hospital. If my mother would give you a number, would you also have a physical examination? " Song Shuling, who is driving, can''t help but open her mouth when she sees Aizi''s silence all the way. Chapter 1331 Just a few days ago, Meng ran went to song Shuling and asked Zhang Tao about Zhang Tao. Meng ran remembered that when she was in Fuhua Hotel, Su Fangfei once said that Shen Xinghan had injured Zhang Tao''s mother and son. Because she is worried about the safety of her best friend, Meng ran can''t meditate and restore her magic power. She quickly asks song Shuling to take her to the orthopedic hospital. "Mom, I''m fine. I just Did you lose your temper just now Meng ran asked with some guilt, but more was suspicious. It should be noted that Meng Ran has experienced thousands of years of earthly vicissitudes, and his heart is as tough as iron. He can deal with life and death calmly. However, Meng ran clearly remembered that he had just lost his temper in the office towards song Shuling. If Meng Ran is still that 18-year-old young boy, this is fine, but Meng Ran is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. How can he even control his temper? "Hum! Now you know you''re wrong? Just now, when master Meng was yelling at his mother, he was very powerful and cruel Song Shuling, who is driving, can''t help but stare at Meng ran, and says with deep resentment. "Er..." Meng ran was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain it to his mother. "I wonder why I have been so angry recently? The whole person seems to be out of control. " Meng ran was puzzled, but he didn''t think much. Whether it was the mysterious girl or the appearance of the incarnation of the way of heaven, Meng ran was already in a state of perplexity. Before long, the mother and son had come to the orthopedic hospital. "Liu Yingtao''s mother is in the hospital Song Shuling takes Meng ran along the way to the ward of Zhang Tao''s mother and son. At first hearing the name of Liu Sheng''s flying snow, Meng ran asked with some doubts: "Mom, how do you know Liu Sheng''s flying snow?" Liu Sheng piaoyue is one of the six giants of Luomen. On that day, the bloody battle between Taihu Lake and mengran seriously injured him. Although Meng ran had left some hands at that time and did not use all his strength, Liu Sheng piaoyue would be seriously injured even if he did not die. "She ah, said this wench, inexplicably broke into my office, I haven''t settled accounts with her!" When it comes to Liu Sheng''s flying snow, song Shuling is angry that she doesn''t fight. At that time, if she had not worried about Aizi''s safety, song Shuling would not have cared about the life and death of this Japanese woman. While taking the elevator, Meng ran also got a general understanding of the situation and frowned to himself: "it seems that the inexplicable appearance of Liu Sheng''s floating snow has something to do with Long Ma! It''s a pity that this little fellow can''t speak up yet Before long, they came to Zhang Tao''s ward. Because it is late at night, the whole hospital is quiet, the corridor is empty, many patients in the ward are resting, but Zhang Tao''s room is full of lights. Knock on the door gently, Meng ran then push the door and enter. As soon as he entered the door, Meng ran caught a glimpse of a thin and beautiful figure. He was sitting in front of the hospital bed by the window with his back to himself. The girl wore a pair of tight jeans and a coat on her body. She was graceful and curvy. Mu Qingya turns around at a loss and glances at the beautiful figure. Tears grab her eyes from her eyes. The whole person actually rushes forward and hugs Meng ran fiercely. "Meng ran, it''s really you!" Song Shuling, a strong woman who followed Meng ran into the house, was unable to laugh or cry when she saw this scene. She said, "Xiaoran, this child, is too attractive to girls." Mu Qingya''s cry makes Zhang Tao, a bookworm who just fell asleep, wake up. In the face of these two close friends, Meng ran sincerely apologized: "sorry, let you worry." Chapter 1332 "Xiaoran? I knew you would be OK! I knew it Zhang Tao, who is still wearing a thick plaster on his arm, struggles to get out of bed. Meng ran gently patted Mu Qingya''s back a few times, and then walked towards Zhang Tao with a smile on his face. "Shen Xinghan made it?" Meng ran held Zhang Tao''s abandoned arm and asked softly. The nerd Zhang Tao nodded, but there was no trace of regret and fear on his face. He said to Meng ran with a face of excitement: "Xiaoran, you just had a conflict with Jiang Shaofu in the broadcasting building, but you worried me to death. By the way, how did you get out of it? " Meng ran smiles and doesn''t say much. After all, the identity of Yin Qingxue is too shocking. Once the incident that she is the daughter of Yin Tianzheng is exposed, she will make a lot of noise in the whole China. "How about Auntie?" Meng Ran''s eyes fell on another hospital bed, but saw Shen Yiru''s whole person unconscious, pale. Meng ran injects the mana into Shen Yiru''s body and checks the wound for Shen Yiru. Zhang Tao is more in the side, look melancholy mouth way: "on that day Shen Xinghan betrayed, with Lu Shaoqian and a group of people hard to break into Fengsheng company, my mother in order to save me, with the body for me to block Shen Xinghan''s killing move." "Shen Xinghan''s Qi blade is only three inches away from her mother''s heart. Fortunately, the skinny monkey from the special department helped her stop the injury by crossing the acupoint with a golden needle, which saved her life." "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen a skinny monkey for a long time, and I haven''t really appreciated him yet." Zhang Tao has some regrets. "He''s dead." Meng ran said lightly. Song Shuling and Zhang Tao exclaimed at the same time. Meng ran explained a little, then wrote down a prescription and handed it to song Shuling, "Mom, you are familiar with Jiangnan. Help me go to the Chinese medicine store and buy all the herbs on it. I will refine several pills overnight." Meng Ran''s finger on the eternal acceptance of the ring, there are still some real dragon flesh and blood. It is said that this was the rations prepared for the dragon and horse before going down to the south of the Yangtze River at that time. Now it is just used to refine Xuerong pills. With the power of xuerongdan, not only can Zhang Tao''s mother and son recover, but also can help them wash their tendons and cut their marrow, and transform themselves. "Son, can you refine pills? Isn''t that the skill of ancient alchemists? " Song Shuling glanced at the herbs on the prescription. These herbs are very common, and the price is not very expensive. However, it has long been lost in China for refining medicine. At first, she heard that Aizi wanted to make pills. How could song Shuling not be shocked. Bookworm Zhang Tao said with a simple smile: "aunt Ling, Xiaoran really can make pills. My leg is cured by Xiaoran''s pills Song Shuling suddenly realized that she could not help but give her thumbs up to Aizi. Then she was about to push the door when she saw Hua xuan''er, the little witch, coming in. When she saw Meng, the princess of the Hua family showed a little girl''s excitement of seeing an idol. Her eyes were full of little stars. "Idol! It''s up to me to buy medicinal materials! " After that, he took the prescription from Song Shuling and trotted away all the way, regardless of the strange eyes of the people. After chatting with Zhang Tao for a long time, Meng ran walked to the ICU where Liu Sheng was snowing. "Who is that girl? Why did she save Liu Sheng and piaoyue? " With full of doubts, Meng ran came to the ICU door. It seems to be aware of something, is about to push the door into Meng ran, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc. With the door "creak" a push open, but see a touch of silver bright knife light, cut straight across the sky! Chapter 1333 Knife light silver, as if the bright moon, will be a dark intensive care unit, shining like the day! In the face of this unique sword, Meng ran did not move, just stretched out two fingers like green onion and white jade, and flicked it gently! This moment, the ward, as if thunderbolt, thunderbolt! "Click!" This Dao was condensed with genuine Qi. It was like the essence of the silver bright Dao light. It actually broke into two pieces from the middle, and then exploded inch by inch! A ripple exploded from Meng Ran''s fingertips. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a circular white smoke, which swept out around the ward with the wind of incomparable gang. "It''s you!" With a cold voice, Meng ran also saw the man in the ward. This is a very clean girl, dressed in a blue and white stripe disease clothes, such as a waterfall of green silk into a horsetail, cool and gorgeous goose egg pretty face, although it is not painted pink and Dai, but also the country. Liu Sheng is snowing! After the battle of Taihu, the descendant of the Japanese swordsman, who was seriously injured and dying, is now fully recovered and his skill is even more powerful than before! At this time, the circular white smoke was about to sweep the ward. However, seeing Meng Ran''s body shaking, a blue magic power was immediately released to eliminate the white smoke! That''s what kept this intensive care unit alive, not destroyed in the fight. "Miss piaoyue, is this the way you Japanese women treat guests?" Meng ran closed the door and turned on the light. In the face of this Roman enemy, Meng Ran is not a bit of defense, more like talking with an old friend who has been away for a long time. However, Liu Sheng piaoyue immediately clasped his hands, respectfully made a martial etiquette, and apologized: "too ran Jun, I don''t know it''s you who is coming here. I hope you can forgive me." Although Liu Sheng is a Japanese woman, she speaks Chinese fluently. Meng ran waved her hand at will, but she looked at this gorgeous woman unexpectedly. "It''s OK, but your skill seems to be improved a lot." Liu Sheng Piaoxue smell speech, picturesque Dai Mei immediately gently wrinkled, the same feeling puzzled way: "this point, piaoyue is not clear." As a matter of fact, as early as yesterday, Liu Sheng piaoyue was completely cured. Even her skills were not only fully recovered, but also improved several points, which was comparable to her hard work for several years! "Well? incorrect! This is Wash the essence, cut the marrow, get rid of the bone It seems to have noticed something, but Meng ran was surprised. Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks suddenly. In his eyes, he sees through Liu Sheng''s immaculate body! Liu Sheng piaoyue only feel Meng Ran''s eyes as if the essence of general, hot. As if he was in front of this young man, just like not wearing clothes, the spring was leaking out. "Tai ran Jun, you!" The Japanese woman turned away, ashamed and angry. did not respond to the old man''s face. He made a few embarrassed cough. Well, don''t get me wrong. Meng didn''t mean anything else... " Yu Jia was so red that she could not help stamping her feet and said angrily: "you still say it!" Meng ran: At this moment, the atmosphere in the intensive care unit became ambiguous. In the middle of the night, it''s not suitable for a single man and a few women to live in the same room, especially this immortal who shows Liu Sheng''s delicate body. Throughout the ICU, you can hear each other''s heartbeat quietly. Chapter 1334 As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, Meng ran only feels that his old face has been lost, and he has been misunderstood as a hooligan by a little girl. Today, I can''t help but laugh and cry. The reason why Meng ran can use perspective to see through Liu Sheng''s body is that Meng ran realizes that Liu Sheng''s body has undergone a qualitative change! It''s not polite to say that Liu Sheng''s body now is directly following Meng Ran''s God King''s body! Is already out of the ordinary body, dust-free and scale free! It should be noted that earth warriors always attach importance to "practicing Qi", but ignore the cultivation of their own body. Therefore, even the physical body of man and nature warrior is not worth mentioning in Meng Ran''s eyes. Even the body of martial arts mythology is far less than Meng Ran''s Sapphire glaze body. A few days ago, in the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, when Meng ran and Liu Sheng piaoyue fought each other, Liu Sheng piaoyue''s physical body at that time was no more than an ordinary body, and Meng ran simply ignored it. But now, just a few days later, Liu Sheng''s skills have been improved after the war, and even his body has been completely transformed! How can Meng ran not be shocked? "Is Liu Sheng''s change related to the mysterious girl? But she''s not from the earth, and she''s not related to Liu Sheng. There''s no reason to spend so much time refining her body. " Meng Ran''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and his thoughts are hard to understand. He had already learned from his mother that it was the mysterious girl who saved Liu Sheng''s life. As for the mysterious girl, no one knows what method was used. Meng ran could not have guessed that the reason why Liu Sheng piaoyue changed so much was that his body absorbed that drop of God''s blood! A drop of God''s blood can make a semi God level warrior improve his skills several points, and his body is completely transformed! It can be seen that this mysterious girl has such a rebellious Constitution! Just as Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, the Japanese girl, who was gradually losing her shame, glanced at Meng ran stealthily. Seeing Meng ran no longer looking at himself, Liu Sheng was relieved and turned around, still a little ashamed and said: "Tai ran Jun, you You''ve recovered? " A few days ago, the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, Liu Sheng''s flying snow can be clearly seen. The former owner of the Kate family, Adam! Shen lingcang, the blood devil, is the ancestor of Shen family in China! To the two great martial arts myths, this 18-year-old boy not only miraculously survived, but also recovered from his injuries! How can she not be shocked when she is snowing? "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Miss piaoyue, Meng has something to ask you. In the battle of Wuyin villa, you once said that the Lord of Luomen had another person. Is this true Meng ran looked solemn and asked in a deep voice. When it comes to the true Lord of Luomen, the only trace of shame left on Liu Sheng''s face disappeared, and was replaced by a deep fear and horror. However, Liu Sheng piaoyue is actually holding Meng Ran''s wrist tightly. Her eyes are staring at Meng ran, and her voice is shaking and saying: "Tai ran Jun! A few days ago, the real Lord of Luomen is on the scene "What are you talking about?" Meng Ran''s face changed greatly when he heard his speech. Liu Sheng piaoyue looked at Meng Ran''s eyes and explained in a very dignified tone: "the battle of Taihu was deliberately set by him for you! In order to force out your cards "What''s more, he said to me personally that your real identity is Outland monk who came to earth!" Chapter 1335 Liu Sheng piaoyue''s words are not surprising and die endlessly. For the words of the man with the ice sculpture mask, I only remember them fresh! The scene by the Lake Tai seems to have happened yesterday! On the contrary, Meng ran gradually calmed down. However, he could not open his eyebrows. He murmured to himself: "in the battle of Taihu, he was on the scene? Why am I not aware of it? " "Forcing my cards out? Who am I? What on earth does he want to do? " The great war of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou is like a slide in Meng Ran''s mind. Can let Meng ran how to turn the memory, but can not find a trace of clues. On that day, he and Zhang Tao went to the Shenjiazhuang garden and inadvertently forced out the blood demon Shen lingcang. Later, Meng Ran Ran ran after Shen lingcang alone and ran into junshenhua Mingfeng and others who were playing near Taihu Lake. Then there are the Luo Men and the Kate family, a total of 12 peerless heaven and man come together! At the end of the war, Meng ran urged the taboo magic power of the Shenwang body, the eyes of years! The invincible blood demon who has destroyed the peak of the divine realm with the force of time. At this point, the end of the war, Meng ran fell into a coma for several days. Logically speaking, since the Lord of Luomen intended to target himself, he had already run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Once the real master of Luomen took action, he would surely die! Such an excellent opportunity, the Lord of Luomen, was born to miss it? "The Outland friars who came to earth? Does he know that there is life beyond the earth? " It seems to think of something, Meng ran Meng''s head up, can''t believe like looking to Liu Sheng piaoyue. However, Liu Sheng continued to explain: "he said that the earth is just an abandoned star abandoned by ancient sages. Those real immortal civilization are in the deepest part of the universe." "And And he said that since you are an Outland monk who came to earth, there must be a way to leave the earth. As long as you are captured, he can leave the earth. " With these words enough to subvert the cognition of billions of people, Liu Sheng felt shocked and his heart beat violently. Liu Sheng piaoyue can not help looking at Meng ran, as if to see shock in his face, but Meng Ran''s mouth, is gradually showing a smile. It''s a sneer! After listening to all this, Meng ran, the corner of his mouth has already raised a sneer like sarcasm! "If so!" As early as Meng ran guessed that the Lord of Luomen knew that there was life beyond the earth, Meng ran had already realized everything! The real Lord of Luomen, who planned everything painstakingly, his real purpose was to leave the earth! As the Lord of Luomen said, the earth, which is nearly dried up, is no different from an abandoned star! The cultivation environment is more than a hundred times worse than those immortal stars deep in the universe! Today''s earth, like a river is about to dry up, left, but some intermittent small water. However, it is difficult for these small pools to feed the miscellaneous fish warriors under the God''s realm. How can we talk about feeding the giant whale, the Lord of Luomen? Therefore, the Lord of Luomen, in order to protect himself, must desperately want to escape the earth! The big Xiuxian star escaping to the depths of the universe! And Meng ran, the exiled immortal, is exactly the greatest opportunity for the Lord of Luomen! This moment of Kung Fu, Meng Ran has already understood everything! See Meng ran just sneer, say nothing. Liu Sheng, who was uneasy in his heart, could not help but open his mouth and asked in a low voice: "Tai ran Jun, are you really what he called Outland life? Is there any other life beyond the earth? " Chapter 1336 At that time in 2010, the great powers in the world were in full swing in their exploration of alien civilization. Newspapers, media and the Internet, almost all the time, have the topic of "aliens", which is hotly discussed among ordinary people. However, there is no substantial evidence that there is any other life outside the earth. Even the warriors, practitioners, and powers, they don''t know whether there are aliens in the world. At the moment, Liu Sheng''s eyes towards Meng ran are full of curiosity. More can not help but will Meng ran from head to foot, as if a pair of first day to know Meng ran posture. Meng Xue ran didn''t answer this question directly, but how is it Although Meng Ran is confident that on this earth, it is impossible for anyone to guess his real origin. But what is involved in the four words "Outland life" is really amazing. Once leaked out, Meng Ran is afraid that he will be immediately watched by the world''s great powers. He will capture Meng ran at all costs, just like studying mice, studying Tai ran xianzun. With Meng Ran''s magic power, he didn''t want to fight against the great powers in the world. Therefore, Meng ran would not admit that he was a monk in the Outland. For Meng Ran''s indifferent words, Liu Sheng was serious: "of course it''s important! If this is the case, you are an alien Meng ran laughs and shakes his head, but asks his most concerned question. "Do you know the true Lord of Roman? To what extent has his cultivation reached? " As soon as Liu Sheng said this, he immediately recalled the terrible cultivation of the man with the ice sculpture mask, and he could not help but feel a little frightened: "he has an ice mask on his face, and his voice is not male or female. Among Luomen, I have never seen him!" "As for his accomplishments, he is at least the peak of the divine realm! No, his power is beyond the realm of God! It''s too strong. It''s really strong! He is so much stronger than I thought. Even if my grandfather did it, he would never be his opponent Liu Sheng''s grandfather is the famous swordsman in Japan! The supreme Kendo of Liusheng, the swordsman in East Asia, can not defeat the master of Luomen. It shows how amazing his skill is! Liu Sheng piaoyue thought Meng ran would be afraid, but when she saw the look on Meng Ran''s face, she couldn''t help being stunned. But at the moment, Meng Ran''s delicate and tender face is not only without a trace of fear, but also a look of fun. Because Meng Ran has already thought of this man with ice sculpture mask! It is during Meng Ran''s amnesia, when she encounters the second drop of immortal Huang''s blood, she sees the ice sculpture face in her mind! "The Lord of Luomen? Descendants of ancient Huang? Hehe, it seems that the long-term disasters on the earth must have a lot to do with the organization of Luomen. " As early as Meng ran realized that Hua Jingtao, the leader of the six giants of Luomen, contained a drop of immortal yellow blood in his body, Meng ran speculated that the long life disaster might have something to do with Luomen. Now it seems that the false Lord of Luomen is likely to contain a drop of immortal Phoenix blood in his body! As for the real Lord of Luomen, he should be the descendant of guhuang in mengran''s mouth! In other words, this person is probably not a pure blood human race, maybe a demon Huang in human form! "Since he is a descendant of the Tianfeng clan, it seems that I don''t need my help to lead out the real Lord of Luomen." It seems to think of something, Meng ran delicate face, can not help but show a smile. Chapter 1337 The real dragon and Phoenix are the accompanying spirits of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, protected by the heaven and earth road. Even if it is a branch of its descendants, it must be protected by the power of heaven and earth! With Meng Ran''s current mana, if he wants to kill the direct creatures protected by the heaven and earth road, he is afraid of little hope. But the so-called a thing to drop a thing, Meng ran take this head of demon Huang can not help, a little guy, but it is precisely its nemesis! As a dragon horse with frost and cold flame, as long as you awaken your natural blood and deal with a demon Huang, it''s not easy. "It seems that we have to find a way to help Xiaoyi recover her mana as soon as possible. In the future, we have to rely on it to deal with the Lord of Luomen." Meng ran rubbed his chin and fell into meditation. Liu Sheng, on the other hand, mentions that she was in the first World War of Taihu Lake. She can''t help remembering Chen Ziyang''s engulfing many powerful people''s skills. Her face suddenly changes and she reminds her anxiously: "Tai ran Jun! In the special departments of China, some people practice evil skills! I witnessed him devouring the power of King Kong on the Bank of Tai Lake Meng Ran is a Leng first, and then an instant reaction. Chen Ziyang! Meng ran in the fight with Chen Ziyang, will be aware of his body in the true yuan, seems to contain a sense of familiarity! Now after hearing Liu Sheng''s words, Meng Ran has completely realized. The reason for Chen Ziyang''s rapid increase in skill was that he seized yuan Jue with the method of swallowing, and devoured a number of masters who were buried under Meng ran after the first World War of Taihu! "What a Chen Ziyang, but this war has made you a wedding dress." Meng ran coldly replied, "his name is Chen Ziyang, and his skill has been eliminated by me. Now he is a useless man. It''s not a worry." As if thinking of something, Meng ran suddenly asked, "miss piaoyue, can you know the Minister of special departments, Ning Wenbin?" As soon as this speech came out, she saw the cold girl, and with a sneer on her face, she said with scorn: "he is the spy of Luomen! In the battle of Lake Tai, it was he who disclosed your whereabouts to the Luomen giant. " Meng ran nodded slightly, and said, "it''s true!" Even if Ning Wenbin is hidden no matter how good, it is revealed that the tail of a fox. With Liu Sheng piaoyue in the hand, Meng ran can expose Ning Wenbin at any time! The conversation between Meng ran and Liu Sheng piaoyue lasted for more than an hour. In this more than an hour, Meng ran not only learned from Liu Sheng''s mouth that the former Luomen giant had completely broken with Luomen! Six years ago, Liu Sheng''s father, who was once one of the six giants of Luomen, disappeared without any reason. In order to seek the whereabouts of his father, Liu Sheng Piaoxue got two masters of heaven and man in the family to pass on his skills. His skills soared to the realm of heaven and man, and he successfully lurked into Luomen and became one of the new six giants. in order to investigate the whereabouts of her father, Liu Sheng snowflakes on the one hand to perform the task assigned by Roma, and secretly investigate. However, it was found by accident that the Lord of Luomen was suspected to be another person! After the battle of Taihu Lake, Liusheng Piaoxue confirms that his father''s disappearance without any reason must be related to the man with the ice sculpture mask! After Luo men learned that Liu Sheng piaoyue betrayed him, he sent Meiji and Cassius to assassinate Liusheng piaoyue, but he was stopped by Du Wuxiang, a swordsman. Now I think, at that time, the reason why Luomen was able to know the whereabouts of Liu Sheng piaoyue and Liu Sheng''s betrayal must be that Ning Wenbin leaked the secret! In addition, Meng ran was informed of the most critical intelligence. That''s where Roman headquarters is! No one could have imagined that the headquarters of Luomen, which countless countries in the world were searching for, was hidden under the ice lake of ten thousand years in a gorge of northern Siberia! Chapter 1338 At the end of the conversation, the descendant of Japanese swordsman said he wanted to follow Meng ran. Meng ran naturally knows Liu Sheng''s intention to drift snow. Now she and Luo men have completely broken up. Facing this huge object that has caused great headache to the great powers in the world, even with the protection of Liu Sheng''s family, Liu Sheng''s situation is in jeopardy. Looking at the world, I''m afraid that only the young man in front of me can protect her. And Liu Sheng piaoyue, must want to help her find her father with the help of Meng ran. Meng Ran has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Moreover, Meng Ran is aloof and indifferent by nature and is most troublesome and trivial. Although Meng ran was irreconcilable with Luomen, he was used to being alone and never joined hands with others. What''s more, how can he be afraid of a little Luomen? Meng ran wanted to refuse Liu Sheng''s flying snow on the spot. But she remembered that Liu Sheng''s true cultivation was a semi divine realm. With her presence, she would surely protect the safety of song Shuling and others. It can also be regarded as free from Meng Ran''s worries. Therefore, Meng ran simply promised Liu Sheng to stay with him. In exchange, Liu Sheng piaoyue had to protect the safety of song Shuling and others for Meng ran. At first, Meng ran thought Liu Sheng would think about Kung Fu. After all, she was not only one of the six giants of Luomen, but also a descendant of the Japanese Kendo clan and Liusheng family. Now she wants to surrender her identity and become a servant girl beside Meng ran. How can an ordinary woman agree so easily. However, Meng ran eventually underestimated Liu Sheng''s determination to find her father''s whereabouts, Liu Sheng piaoyue actually did not want to agree. Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. Meng ran and this Japanese woman are not even friends. At most, they are in the same camp. Now Liu Sheng is willing to surrender his identity and follow her. Meng Ran is not to blame. Meng Xue ran, another sick girl, is floating on the bed. A few days ago, Fang rubing successfully completed the operation and took out all the bullets on the sternum. Now Fang rubing is lying motionless in the hospital bed, falling into a deep coma. "Good man Zhibin, Meng really underestimated your ambition. Since you have the courage to betray Meng, you are ready to bear Meng''s anger." Meng ran, whose face was icy and cold, had already squeezed his fist tightly. Meng ran did not expect that such complicated changes would take place in Jiangbei and Jiangnan after the first World War of Taihu Lake. Now I am afraid that the situation of song Anqi is extremely critical. "Finish the Jiangnan affairs as soon as possible. I have to go back to Jiangbei." While Meng ran looks after Fang rubing, the little witch Hua xuan''er finds Meng ran with a lot of herbs. "Idol, I have bought all the herbs you want, and I also bought you a medicine tripod for refining pills. How about it? I''m good at it." Meng ran took the medicine and medicine tripod, said thanks, and then found a secluded ward, began to refine the snow melt Dan. A night of time, like water in the palm of one''s hand, passes away quietly. When a white fish belly appeared in the sky above Beijing, Meng ran, who had been refining pills for a night, slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, there were nine pure white pills in his palm, and the strong fragrance filled the whole ward. "These pills are enough to help them recover from their injuries." A whisper, is about to push the door and out of the Meng ran, that carried in the air, but how can not step down. A drop of crystal sweat from Meng Ran''s forehead rolled down, Meng Ran''s whole heart began to beat violently, only felt the supreme pressure from heaven and earth, and came down boldly! "This breath is Concentrate! " But see the rising sun above the sky, a girl with long hair, like a rainbow through the sun, burst! Chapter 1339 Jinghua City, Yunshan District, Yunshan district. Through the window, the light of the morning fell on the sixth floor of the boudoir full of girl breath. It''s only early in the morning. In the past, Miss Yin was immersed in her dreams and could not extricate herself. However, I do not know why, Yin Qingxue is sleeping like a nightmare in general, the whole person suddenly woke up! A murmur in a dream that she didn''t even realize herself blurted out from Yin Qing''s snow mouth: "think about it, don''t!" The cold sweat has already wet the pink lace pajamas on Yin Qingxue. Her face is white. She gasps heavily and her heart beats violently. She looks like she is going to jump out of her chest. Yin Qingxue felt a huge sense of panic, as if a vital person in life was about to disappear! Yin Qingxue kept beating her chest and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why is the heart suddenly so flustered? Is there something wrong with xiaoranzi Yin Qingxue thought of Meng ran for the first time. After all, Meng ran made a lot of trouble in the broadcasting building yesterday, which is very likely to bring disaster. "No! I must not let xiaoranzi have something to do! " "Ping Lao! Mr. Ping can certainly help xiaoranzi! " Don''t care to change her pajamas. Miss Yin, who is already full of Meng Ran''s figure in her heart, trots towards the old room in a hurry. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "Ping Lao! Wake up and stop sleeping! Something happened to xiaoranzi Yin Qingxue slammed the door and yelled anxiously. However, it was still in pinglao''s bedroom. The master of Taiji seemed to be in a deep sleep and didn''t hear it. "Ping Lao! Wake up! There''s a real accident! " Let Yin Qingxue how to smash the door, the bedroom is still a quiet, no movement. Through the door, we can see an ordinary old man in a plain white cloth gown with his hands on his back and standing in front of the window. It turns out that the master of Taiji has already woken up! But he clearly heard Yin Qingxue''s cry. Why didn''t he open the door for his young lady? The ordinary old man with white beard and white head, with deep and old eyes, crosses this Yunshan community and goes straight into Jinhu! As early as that mysterious girl with long hair approached the edge of Beijing, the master of Taiji had already felt her breath! "This man''s cultivation is definitely not below me! Looking at the world, there should be no such person on earth! " "This man is either an ancient monk who wakes up early from his deep sleep, or, like that boy, he is a banished immortal." "With these two people, it''s hard to calm down the land of China. I''m afraid it''s hard to calm down again..." With a silent sigh, a deep sadness appeared on his old face. At this time, Yin Qingxue, who knocked on the door for a long time but failed, was obviously angry, "Ping Lao! I know you heard me! Open the door for me In the face of his young lady''s anger, he sighed heavily and helplessly: "Miss, most of the people are going for Meng ran. Since I have been a hermit for a hundred years, I won''t pay attention to the affairs of the world any more. Don''t force me. " He opened the door for Yin Qingxue. As soon as she entered the door, Yin Qingxue grabbed pinglao''s snow-white beard, pinched her waist with one hand, and grinded her lovely little tiger teeth. She said angrily: "good, good! It turns out that you have heard me for a long time, haven''t you! You''re trying to be deaf and dumb! You bad old man Chapter 1340 Obviously, Miss Yin was very angry with her old housekeeper. She grabbed pinglao''s beard tightly and refused to give up. In fact, Yin Qingxue didn''t know that Ping Lao had already woken up. She was just in a hurry and deliberately cheated pinglao. Who would have thought that old Ping really opened the door for Yin Qingxue. For the old man who has lived for hundreds of years, this beard is the lifeblood of him! When his beard was pulled, he bared his teeth and called out: "it hurts Miss, let go. " "I don''t! Who told you to shut me out for so long! If you don''t promise to take me to xiaoranzi, I won''t let go Yin Qingxue''s head twists, and she plays a shrewd character. "And what do you mean by that? Who is going for xiaoranzi Yin Qingxue is not a member of the martial arts world. She can''t tell her about many things. "Miss, I am also for you. That boy is born to be a troublemaker. If you help him like this, you will get deeper and deeper and drag yourself down. " "And your identity can never be revealed. Once I do, I will attract all kinds of peeps. In case your identity is leaked out, how can I tell the owner of the house The voice falls, Yin Qingxue grabs Ping the jade hand of old beard, finally is slowly loosen. The girl with short hair seems to have been hit by a fatal blow. The whole person is in a state of despair. Her tears fall from the corner of Yin Qingxue''s eyes. The sound of "Ba Da" dropped to the ground. "I just had a strange dream. It seems that someone is going to leave me I''m really sad... " "Ping Lao, I beg you to help me this time I beg you... " Yin Qingxue, whose heart is inexplicably sad, seems to have lost all her strength, and the whole person is tottering! Shocked, he immediately stepped forward to help him. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Pinglao injected his own Zhenyuan into Yin Qingxue''s body, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. Yin Qingxue''s whole spirit was in a state of depression, as if her mind had suffered a great trauma, and her eyes were dull. "Miss! Miss, I''m going to take you to see that boy. You can''t do anything! " Pinglao casually covered Yin Qingxue''s delicate body with a large windbreaker, then turned into a divine rainbow, and took Yin Qingxue straight into the sky! Yin Ping doesn''t dare not pay attention to it, because seeing Yin Qingxue grow up, he knows the heart omen of Yin Qingxue better than anyone else! If she appears now, she must be related to Yin Qingxue by blood. She is going to die! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Development Zone Fengsheng company office building, the general manager''s office. Originally lazy as a big fat cat general little guy, but with the pool of blood on the floor, a whole night of confrontation! "Babbling, babbling!" The dragon horse couldn''t help but hiss at the beach of blood that had not dried up. At the moment, the whole body of Longma curled up, a pair of bright eyes, staring at the beach of blood. Just like a cat who sees fish, his whole body is trembling! For Longma, this pool of blood seems to have a fatal temptation, and Longma can''t help but stick out its scarlet tongue and try to swallow the red blood! "Gee!" However, when the dragon horse sticks out its tongue, the figure of its master will appear in the head of the little guy. It''s the blood of the master. It can''t be swallowed! Chapter 1341 This pool of blood stains on the floor was left when Meng Ran''s memory resonated and his seven orifices were bleeding! This ancient auspicious beast, which is beyond the control of the immortals, is actually devouring Meng Ran''s blood! As a matter of fact, since Longma has recognized Meng ran as the main body, it is impossible for him to eat Meng ran back. For Meng, even if it''s the blood of a dragon, it''s hard to resist! Meng ran didn''t know that when he left last night, Longma was waving his hooves. What he wanted to tell Meng ran was that Meng Ran''s blood contained a familiar breath to Longma! And this breath is actually able to trigger the seal dragon horse''s Dao Ze God chain! "Gee!" Finally! This little guy can no longer resist the temptation of blood. But see the dragon and horse move snow-white small horse hoof, close to come. At the moment when the horse''s hooves touched the blood stains on the beach, the red blood seemed to have a sense of self-determination, and it was violently wriggling up! Dragon and horse have not yet responded, this beach of blood is actually along the horse''s hooves, all into the body of the dragon and horse! Meng Ran''s blood into the body, but see the whole body up and down a snow-white little guy, the whole body God awn big work, like transparent general! The blood colored chains that sealed the whole body of the dragon and horse were all around, and they came into view! What''s more, there are countless mysterious seal characters on the blood color chain, which reveals a sacred and inviolable atmosphere. It contains the power of the rules of the road, which seal the dragon and horse with magical talent! This blood colored chain is just the chain of Tao and God! It''s a supernatural power that can''t be understood by a great sage! Dragon and horse, as the ancient auspicious beast surpassing the real dragon and Phoenix, is loved by the heaven and earth road. When it is born, it should have the supreme magic power of concentration period! The reason why you are so weak depends on this thing! At the moment, with Meng Ran''s blood into the body, the mysterious seal script flowing on the chain of daoze God, which seals the dragon and horse, is dim for several minutes! Even the power of the rules of the road has been weakened by several points! Meng Ran''s blood can counteract part of the power of daoze God chain! This scene in front of us is more than a dream! Even if Tai ran Xian Zun saw it with his own eyes, he would be shocked beyond measure! Just because of all this, it''s not reasonable at all! Meng Ran''s God King system is only the second level, not to mention Dacheng, which is far from being achieved by small Chengdu. How can the blood of God King body be related to the chain of Tao and God? Now! Just when the power of daoze divine chain was weakened, the blood that poured into the body of dragon and horse was fused with the drop of golden God blood which sealed the magic power of dragon and horse! Meng Ran''s blood and the golden God''s blood used to seal the dragon and horse by the mysterious girl seem to have the same root and the same origin, but there is no rejection at all! The two are completely integrated! At the same time, encounter assimilation of the golden God blood, completely lost the effect of seal dragon horse! With the roar and roar of the dragon and horse, the little guy returned immediately with his magic power! "Gee!" The little guy whose magic power has been restored completely turns into a white halo, smashing the French windows of the office and soaring towards the orthopedic hospital! At the moment when Longma rushed out of the office building, Su Fangfei, who had sat alone for a night in front of the building, immediately heard the neigh of Longma. "It was Xiaoyi!? What happened? Where is it going? " On her haggard jade face, Su Da beauty, full of worry, hastened to start the car and chase after long ma. Chapter 1342 As Yin Qingxue, Su Fangfei and others rush to the orthopedic hospital in Jinhu District, Meng ran, who has refined the elixir overnight, has encountered a formidable enemy that even he has been unable to match since his rebirth! Concentration! On the sky, the girl with long hair burst from the sky. Her breath is definitely the breath of concentration! This point, too ran Xian Zun absolutely can''t mistake half a point! "Damn it! I have no enmity and hatred with her, but this girl is aiming at me This moment, Meng Ran''s face is already dignified to the extreme! Before long Ma mentioned this mysterious girl, the reason why Meng ran said he could deal with her was to comfort the little guy. Meng Ran''s magic power is just the peak of building foundation. Even if Tairan xianzun is extremely talented, it is impossible to fight against the super strong of concentration state! Once you enter the concentration, you will be divided into two parts! To put it bluntly, the concentration period is the real watershed of a monk''s life! In the universe, only the monks who concentrate on themselves are qualified to call the strong! Concentration, concentration, concentration is the condensation of the sea of knowledge in the yuan God! Yuan Shen is the second life of a monk! Even if the body of a monk is cut into pieces, as long as the original spirit is not destroyed, he will be like a hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff! As long as you find a new body, you can be reborn! In a sense, unless Shouyuan is dried up, the monks who concentrate on the state of mind are already immortal! Unless it''s a realm crush, it''s hard for a monk of the same rank to kill a monk in the concentration state! At this moment, even if they are the immortal Miao descendants of the nine immortal sects in the celestial universe, or the holy sons and daughters of the Holy Land and ancient religion, they will not hesitate to bow down and submit to the super powerful people in the state of concentration with the highest cultivation of building foundation! Because this kind of battle, which has crossed three great realms, has been impossible for anyone since ancient times! Once a fight, the outcome will only be one, there is no doubt that it will die! However, Tairan xianzun is Tairan xianzun after all. Even if it is such a battle with great disparity of strength, Meng ran will never be captured! But see Meng ran carried in the air, firmly step down! Suddenly turn around, face the supreme existence of the heaven and earth! "Meng, whether you are a warrior on earth or a celestial friar, fight if you want to fight me!" Deep voice a word, but see Meng ran palm sacrifice refining night of nine snow melt Dan, one breath all swallow! After several battles last night, Meng ran had less than 30% of his mana. After refining the elixir overnight, his magic power at the top of the foundation was already at the bottom. In the face of this super enemy, Meng ran didn''t hesitate. All the nine snow melting pills went into his stomach, and then he ran wildly to make a decision. After a moment, Meng Ran''s eyes opened fiercely, and a blue light flashed in front of him. The whole wall of the ward turned into a piece of powder! Meng ran did not hesitate to turn out the real body of sapphire glaze, turned into a blue god rainbow, facing the sky! At the moment of Meng Ran''s blue jade glazed body, Liu Sheng, who was quietly guarding the night outside the ward, immediately grew up. "Tai ran Jun!? Is there a master coming? " He is a descendant of the Japanese sword master. His face is white. He can make the banished immortals in China shake so much. It shows that the cultivation of the coming man must be above the realm of God! After a moment''s hesitation, Liu Sheng is also out of the sky! The explosion in the ward wakes up Zhonghua xuan''er, Mu Qingya and Zhang Tao. They rubbed their sleepy eyes. At the moment of opening their eyes, they only felt the green light coming into sight! Chapter 1343 In addition to Zhang Tao and others, all the patients in the orthopedic hospital, nurses and doctors, all looked up with shock, looking up at the peerless figure with green light all over the body, like a miracle! "It''s the fairy who appeared in the broadcasting building last night!" I do not know who first roared, and then the whole hospital boiling on the spot! Suburban villa, also a sleepless Ning Feixuan, was suddenly surprised and looked up to the direction of orthopedic hospital. Because of the penetration of thunder, the demon God, Ning Feixuan, whose lightning power is on the verge of awakening, is already very keen on the perception of the aura of heaven and earth. Almost in the moment of Meng Ran''s hand, he realized his breath. "This breath Is it Meng ran? " Startled, Ning Feixuan unexpectedly is not want to start the jeep, toward the orthopedic hospital. At this time, on the sky of Jinhu District, Jinghua City, there are two divine rainbow, one green and one gold, which are like two cruise missiles. They are going straight at each other! The two men seemed to have a tacit understanding. When they were a hundred feet apart, they almost stopped at the same time. Meng ran, who shows the appearance of sapphire glaze, has long hair and shoulders, and stands in the sky with his feet on the sky. In the face of this unprecedented enemy of concentration state, Meng Ran''s face is as beautiful as a God. In addition to being dignified, he shows a look of astonishment. I don''t know why, after seeing the girl''s face, Meng Ran has a sense of inexplicable familiarity! "It''s strange why she looks so similar to a Xue!" In front of her, she was only 15 or 16 years old. She had a young and calm face, and her expression between her eyebrows was very much like that of Yin Qingxue. But the temperament of this mysterious girl is quite different from Yin Qingxue. Instead On the contrary, it is somewhat like Meng ran! Yin Qingxue is smart and playful, and occasionally has a little daughter like coyness. Even inadvertently, she also shows the unruly willfulness of her daughter. But this mysterious girl, temperament is cool and indifferent, like the blooming green lotus, out of the world, pure and flawless. This cold temperament, and Meng ran with a mold carved out of the general. No! She She is by no means a cosmopolitan! " Meng Ran''s eyes are not from a Lin, only because of the mysterious girl''s dress, and the earth people are the same. A light blue jeans shorts, tight white T-shirt, printed on it is a strange brand that has never appeared in modern society. A pair of snow-white canvas casual shoes are on foot, with long legs, slender waist and legs, and a head of hair is even more down to the buttocks. No matter how you look at it, this girl is no different from the people on earth. When Meng ran looks at this mysterious girl, she is also looking at Meng ran. The man in front of her seemed to be very different from her imagination. The girl could not help but frown slightly. "Why is his appearance completely different from the picture? He Is he the man that mom says? He He is my... " From childhood to adulthood, the girl with long hair has imagined countless times the scene of her meeting with that person, but without exception, all are in a dream. But now, this unexpected encounter across time and space makes the girl, in addition to killing the man in front of her, has a complicated and indescribable meaning. The man in front of him is the man who makes his mother never forget! This man is the source of their tragedy! Yan Jing Yin family, Mo long clan, everything, is in front of this man created! ¡® Chapter 1344 At the moment when the mysterious girl''s intention to kill has been shaken, a figure of a young dragon robed youth is reflected in her pupil! The girl seems to be suffering from some kind of interference, and her killing intention is rising unprecedentedly! "Mom, I''m sorry. I can''t recognize him I must kill him! Only by killing him can we avoid all tragedies! To save everyone! " "Mom, don''t blame me Don''t blame me for thinking... " Just when Meng ran did not know why, she suddenly raised her head and her eyes were like sharp swords. She seemed to cut through Meng Ran''s body! "Meng ran, a native of Jiangzhou, Jiangbei Province, is 18 years old, studying in Jianghua private high school." "Her mother, song Shuling, was born in the Song family of Yanjing, Zhongzhou province. Meng Chang''an, his father, is the family name of Meng family in Lingzhou, Jiangbei province. My grandfather, the head of the Meng family in Lingzhou, Meng Xingzhi. My grandfather, the head of Song family in Yanjing, song Zhengde. " The voice falls, Meng Ran''s look is already cold, in the dark pupil, faintly has the intention of killing. "What do you want to say?" Meng ran does not know why this mysterious girl knows her identity so clearly. You should know that the grandfather Meng ran was a matter of song Zhengde in Yanjing. Few people in the world knew that it was Zhang Tao. Meng ran never told him. How did this girl, who had reached the state of concentration, know all this from? "Who are you? The aura of the earth''s heaven and earth has dried up. At this point, when you are less than 20 years old, it is impossible for you to cultivate yourself into a state of concentration by yourself! " In the face of Meng Ran''s fury, the mysterious girl just sneered and replied: "pay for the innocent who died because of you! Remember who killed you, Yin siran After a word, but see the mysterious girl as if into a touch of streamer! Its speed is actually compared to the use of the spirit of the step Meng ran, especially nearly 100 times! The young girl''s soft and boneless green onion jade finger suddenly grasped, a blow out! In Meng Ran''s pupil, the five claw Golden Dragon with two golden scales shining is reflected immediately! The Dragon sings and roars, lifelike! "Golden Dragon with five claws!? Are you a real dragon? " Meng ran was startled. The speed of concentrating on the state of mind had already reached a shocking level! Not to mention the naked eye, is the most advanced image capture equipment of modern science and technology, also can not capture at all! Even if Meng ran secretly urged the mana to cut out the golden sword light of the sky crack in advance. The golden sword light that can break through the sky is just three feet away from its fingertips. Two golden dragons with five claws that destroy the heaven and the earth have already rushed across the sky! In the face of the power of the mysterious girl''s fist, Meng Ran''s breaking sky and splitting sword light was actually broken on the spot! There is no chance to resist! With the sound of "bang", the two dragon shaped fists not only broke Meng Ran''s body shield easily, but also beat Meng ran back to his normal posture from the real state of blue jade glaze body! A generation of hijacking xianzun is like a fighter shot down by a shell at the moment, which is actually knocked down from the cloud by this mysterious girl! Head into the orthopedic hospital! Boom! Meng Ran is like a falling meteor, from the top of the hospital, life hit the bottom! Dozens of floors have been smashed! Countless cement steel bars were broken by Meng ran on the spot! "Poof!" From the cement fragments, Meng ran, struggling to come out, spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The whole chest was actually split into several inches of wound! Blood, like the underground spring, gushing out, will Meng Ran''s spotless white clothes, instantly stained scarlet! Serious injury! Even if it is the sapphire glaze body strengthened by immortal huangxue, it can''t bear the power of concentration. The mysterious girl is just a fist force, which almost kills Meng ran! Meng Ran''s whole body is already standing on the ground with one hand. He only feels the whole body, as if he is going to be torn by the strength of this dragon shaped fist! Chapter 1345 However, even if this miserable, but also can not cover up the shock on Meng Ran''s face! "What kind of constitution is she?"!? Why is it possible to suppress the king of God? " Tai ran Xian Zun, who coughed up blood with a big mouth, seemed to see something that shouldn''t exist in the world, staring at the girl with long hair in disbelief. With only one fist, she knocked Meng ran down from the second realm of the divine king body! This scene in front of us is just a fantasy! As one of the three most powerful physique in the universe, the power of the physical body is no less than that of the real dragon, Tianfeng and even the dragon and horse! Monk of the same rank, Meng Ran''s body is the symbol of invincibility! On the way to practice, Meng ran did not know how many battles of life and death had gone through, but there was never the phenomenon that the God King body was knocked down! Meng ran only felt his God King body. In front of this mysterious girl, she was subjected to comprehensive repression, which made it difficult to exert her real strength! "Tai ran Jun! You''re hurt! " Liu Sheng, who came late, saw that Meng ran was covered with blood. He could not help but exclaim, and immediately went up to help Meng ran up. On the contrary, Meng ran seems to have remembered something. She pushed away Liu Sheng and roared wildly: "I can''t stop her. Take my mother away quickly!" Looking at the corner of the mouth non-stop overflow blood miserable youth, Liu Sheng piaoyue is already in a daze. As one of the six giants of Luomen, Liusheng Piaoxue knows the fighting power of this banished immortal in China. Even the blood demon at the peak of the divine realm can''t defeat him! But now. But at the moment he admitted that he couldn''t beat his opponent! Meng ran see Liu Sheng piaoyue is still Leng in place, can not help but drink a: "Leng why, quick ah!" After a word, the desperate Tairan xianzun, with a three inch ice edge shining on the tip of his left hand, and a three foot green blade in the palm of his right hand, his sword Qi reaches the sky! In the face of this vast ancient Shuo today''s astonishing enemy, Meng ran no longer reserved, without hesitation to use the ice emperor''s finger and the cold against the water, the two supreme fairies! In the face of Meng Ran''s invincible magic, the girl with long hair just shook her head indifferently, "useless, no matter how you struggle today, you will go to hell!" The moment the voice fell, but saw the mysterious girl''s body blooming endless golden haze, turned into a hundred feet long golden dragon! The golden scale shining Dragon, Pang ran dragon body in the orthopedic hospital skyline, powerful and incomparable strength, instantly stirred the wind and rain all over the sky! The whole Beijing City, a time of storm, lightning and thunder! Originally elegant like a lotus girl figure, now has turned into a golden dragon in the sea of clouds! The golden dragon body, which is as long as 100 Zhang long, is shining. It is held in the air by the storm. It is like the Dragon God who controls the storm. It ignores Meng Ran''s two magic arts and strides across the sky and rushes to Meng! With the sound of a hundred dragons in the sky! In the sky over Beijing, there was a roar like the simultaneous explosion of hundreds of big guns! In a flash, the whole city of Beijing, like the earthquake of magnitude 10, trembled! Meng ran behind that orthopedic hospital, as if to collapse in general, the building wall, immediately cracks out of dense cracks! topple! With the two people as the center, a huge and incomparable afterwave of Qi force spreads out in an instant and sweeps across the four fields! Meng Ran is the closest descendant of the Japanese swordsman. She feels like a lonely boat in the tsunami. Even with her demigod power, she suffered heavy damage on the spot! Chapter 1346 "How terrible! How can this girl be so strong? " Liu Sheng, who suffered from the aftershock of Qi force, collapsed in an instant with vigorous Qi, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a trace of crimson. The whole person was already numb. This girl''s cultivation has surpassed her cognition! Its skill must be above the divine realm! Think of here, Liu Sheng piaoyue not from the glance of worry to Meng ran. Although Meng Ran has strong fighting power, he is afraid that he can''t resist this great enemy who is beyond the realm of God. Liu Sheng piaoyuexue Bei teeth biting vermilion lips, a deep look at Meng ran, and then into a shadow, straight into the orthopedic hospital. At this time, the corner of his mouth and chest, constantly spilling blood, Meng ran, staring at the way as long as a hundred Zhang long dragon body, a gloomy face. Ice emperor absolute style, it is impossible to freeze it! And that move is enough to rank in the top ten in the history of human immortal arts. The invisible sword light cut on the golden dragon body is even more inch by inch cracked! On the contrary, the mysterious girl turned into a hundred Zhang Golden Dragon is only blocked for a moment by Meng Ran''s two magic arts. The body of a hundred Zhang dragon, which has carried on the two fairies, is actually unhurt! "Her body is absolutely beyond the third realm of the divine king." Facing the Golden Dragon from across the sky, he burst out 18 fists in an instant! The strength of the eighteen fists is linked together and turns into a blue light column, which destroys the sky and destroys the earth to meet the hundred Zhang golden dragon! Ethereal Mingjin fist! With the power of ten thousand dharmas, Meng ran displayed his fist technique, which is full of immortal respect and killing thoughts. He vowed to fight against the girl in the concentration state! In the face of Meng Ran''s power to transform all the dharmas into one, the mysterious girl feels dangerous for the first time. Under the sky, she is surprised to see the body of a hundred Zhang dragon turning into shape again! "Dragon into sword, one sword forever!" "Dragon! God! Sword At this moment, however, in Meng Ran''s dark pupil, the golden shining pangran dragon''s body is actually born and transformed into a dragon head sword! On the sword, the Dragon scales shine and the Dragon sings! Meng ran Ru, who was struck by lightning, has recognized this move, which is one of the talents of the real dragon! Dragon sword! In the last life, Meng ran had a feud with the real dragon. Meng ran died in the hands of the real dragon master, I''m afraid not less than hundreds! It was in the same vein with the real dragon that Meng ran learned the magic power of "dragon sword"! As the spirit of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, the power of dragon sword is not inferior to the cold water! Even Meng ran in those years did not dare to underestimate. However, Meng ran didn''t want to understand. The breath of the girl was clearly a human race. How could she become the supreme power of the real dragon? At this time, the place the Dragon Sword plundered was already a vacuum! Even the air was born and cut into nothingness! The mysterious girl who incarnates the Dragon Sword collides with the blue light column of ethereal Mingjin fist! In the face of the mana gap of crushing three big realms, even if it is the power of ten thousand dharmas, it is not enough! However, seeing the blue light column collapse on the spot, the Dragon Sword pierces the clouds and breaks through the sky, and cuts Meng directly! At the critical moment of life and death, Meng ran and his fingers are like swords. A three inch ice edge is on the tip of his finger, and he shoots out at the top of his finger! However, the gap in strength is as insurmountable as the boundless Star River. The ice emperor''s finger has just melted into shape, and is suddenly cut into nothingness by the dragon sword! "Not good!" Meng Ran''s heart "clutters" for a moment, only feel the breath of death, suddenly come! Chapter 1347 The fight is no more than a short film carving Kung Fu. Meng Ran has completely realized that this mysterious girl of unknown origin can not resist today''s self! Even if she stepped into the boundary of Fen yuan, she was not her opponent! There is only one possibility to resist this enemy of concentration state, that is, Meng Ran has the magic power of jiedan state! However, for Meng Yinyan, whose magic power is no more than the peak of building foundation, all this is the extravagant hope of Lingtian! The speed of Meng''s sword is ten times faster than that of the dragon. However, even if it is ten times the speed, in front of the super strong in the concentrated state, it is still as tiny as a mole ant. The mysterious girl who swore to kill Meng ran, with a sword of Dragon God, came out of her life! A moment of life and death, but hear a thundering fury! "Gee!" But see a white halo, like a comet attacking the moon, straight from the sky above the clouds! Halo of life, mouth a spray, the stars ranked the fourth frost cold flame, re-enter the world! Frost white flame, like beating notes, at the moment of contact with the air, immediately left a path of frost in the void! It is even more exposed to wisps of flame! The frost and cold flame of the sky spread on the dragon sword. The three foot long divine front immediately vibrated, but it was only for a moment. It was just this moment that made the white halo fly directly to Meng Ran''s body. It was his own body that blocked the fatal sword for the master! The dragon sword, which bears the power of frost and flame, is actually a sword that penetrates the white halo! At the moment when the Dragon Sword runs through, the creatures in the white halo also reveal their real body. The fat little guy like a big fat cat is just dragon horse! "Xiaoyi Meng ran Ru, who witnessed the dragon horse being pierced by a sword, was struck by lightning! However, the killing power of the dragon sword is not over. After a sword runs through the dragon horse, the dragon scale sword edge of the Dragon God sword pierces Meng Ran''s chest again! In front of the real dragon, Meng Ran''s Sapphire glaze body is as crisp as straw paper! The spring like blood gushed out from Meng Ran''s chest, as if the blood rain from the sky would dye the dragon and horse in front of him red! At this moment, the master and servant, like sugar gourd in general, were simultaneously penetrated by a sword! "Ah Angry and unwilling, Meng ran, who is filled with these two emotions, suffers from the influence of immortal Huang blood. She looks up to the sky and roars with her long hair flying wildly in the wind! Meng Ran''s whole chest has been pierced by dragon sword! That red beating heart, immediately exposed to the air! The tip of dragon sword is only half an inch away from Meng Ran''s beating heart! Half an inch is the distance between life and death! This moment, Meng ran encountered the biggest threat since rebirth! A generation of xianzun fall, is already near! At the time of death, a picture of the intersection of yin and Yang suddenly appears behind Meng ran! A black and a white two shining, complement each other, is Shengsheng will leave Meng ran heart only half an inch of dragon sword, forced out of the body of Meng ran and Long Ma! Dragon sword is blocked, the mysterious girl is also from the state of human sword integration, forced out, again into a girl with long hair! However, when she saw the two coming, the girl''s indifferent face suddenly changed! Even more, she called out to the girl with short hair: "Mom!" Chapter 1348 "Xiaoranzi!? Xiaoranzi, how are you? Don''t scare me! I won''t let you die! I will not A pretty girl with a pink nightgown and a wide windbreaker under her feet, she broke away from the old man''s arms and rushed to Meng ran, who was supported by one hand. Yin Qingxue looked at Meng Ran''s pierced chest and his heart pounding. She screamed and covered her mouth. Tears in the eyes, burst the dike on the spot, the whole person hugged Meng ran, holding the love of her life. "Don''t die! You don''t want to die! You haven''t married me, I don''t want you dead At the same time, the solemn old man in cloth also flashed to Meng Ran''s body and poured several pieces of Zhenyuan directly into Meng Ran''s chest, helping him temporarily seal the orifices in his chest to prevent the loss of blood. Looking at the couple tightly holding each other, the master of Taiji sighed, and his turbid old eyes showed a trace of intolerance. For Meng ran, Yin pingsu is invincible. Just because of Yin Qingxue''s identity, don''t want to let her own miss, too much and Meng ran have intersection. But now, Yin Ping already knew that he had to do it today! "The boy''s injury is too serious, miss. You can send him to the hospital first. Here is my husband." Just at the moment when he opened his mouth, Zhang Tao, Mu Qingya, Hua xuan''er, song Shuling and Liu Sheng were all rushing from the hospital hall. "Xiaoran When song Shuling, a powerful woman, saw that her son was seriously injured, she could not help but turn pale and stagger. If Liu Sheng did not support her in time, she would fall down on the spot. Is mu Qingya and others, see Meng ran chest serious injury, is also tightly cover the mouth, tears in the orbit of the son. At this time, Meng ran, who was tightly held by Yin Qingxue, pushed Yin Qingxue away! "Xiaoranzi, you!" Yin Qingxue exclaimed. She faintly felt that her little ranzi had changed into a person. Her eyes were full of blood! Meng ran, who embraces the dragon and horse, deeply looks at the girl with long hair and says, "today, even if Meng abandons his position as an immortal, he will also behead you!" "Yiya..." Longma''s voice trembled and lamented. Originally, he was covered with snow-white. At the moment, his body was covered with scarlet by his own and his master''s blood. It was heartbreaking. The dragon and horse who blocked the life-threatening sword for the master is like a candle in the wind, and will die at any time! The little guy only felt his eyelids more and more heavy, but he desperately wanted to open his eyes and look at his master. His eyes were full of grievances and unwillingness. "Yiya..." "Yiya..." Long Ma does not stop whining, has clearly felt the passing of his life little guy, fat body can not live trembling, how do not want to leave its master. Meng ran, who is connected with Longma''s mind, clearly feels the sadness and reluctance of this little guy. Meng ran gently hugged Long Ma, and her killing intention was restrained. She said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die." After a word, but see Meng ran gently put down the dragon horse, and then forced to endure the chest pain, cross ten fingers, a very complicated seal formula. At the moment when the seal Jue was formed, Meng ran was like a Buddha coming into the world. His whole body was full of golden light, holy and solemn, and he could not invade any Dharma! Nirvana is a secret! In order to save the life of the dragon and horse, Meng ran did not hesitate to urge the gate of the nine heaven Buddha domain, the first healing holy art of the star universe! Chapter 1349 As for this holy art of healing wounds in Buddha realm, Meng ran realized that this holy technique was not simple when he was used to repair the wounds of Qi mansion in Xiufeng mountain of Jiangzhou. Every time Meng ran displays the true formula of Nirvana, there is a tendency to be out of his control, and even runs on his own, in an attempt to turn Meng ran into a degree! Therefore, in Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran made up his mind that he would never use this technique unless he had to. But at the moment, facing the dragon and horse that life will die, Meng ran already can''t take into account so much! Buddha''s holy art reappears in the next generation! The whole city of Beijing suddenly chanted Sanskrit. On the ninth day, it seemed that there were 3000 gods and Buddhas sitting in the void and reciting the Scriptures. In the astonished eyes of the people, six Golden ancient characters appeared out of thin air. They slowly floated three feet above Meng Ran''s head. It seems that they can suppress all kinds of heaven! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! It''s the six character truth handed down from the Buddha kingdom! With the emergence of these six ancient golden characters, the six limitless Xiaguang sprinkled down from the ancient Chinese characters, and the boundless Xiaguang immediately spread all over Meng ran and dragon and horse. This moment. This man is wearing a golden cassock on his horse, and there is a Buddha seal with the word "…d" in the center of his eyebrow! It seems that both of them have been transformed by Buddhism and become a god Buddha. The sacred Sanskrit sounds will be heard in the myriad days. With the glow of the sun and the singing of Sanskrit, the wounds on Meng ran and Long Ma were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye! The pupil of Yin suddenly flattened. Because Meng Ran''s healing skills at the moment are too rebellious! The master of Taiji has been old for hundreds of years, and he has never seen such an art against heaven! I can''t help thinking to myself: "with this skill, this boy is almost invincible. However, since he had such a card, why was the boy so seriously injured when he was in Lake Tai on that day? " At a time when people''s minds are different, they can see the girl with long hair who has changed from the state of dragon sword to her body. Her eyes have been on Yin Qingxue for a long time. It is obvious that old Ping also noticed this scene. The master of Taiji discovered that the young girl who was able to seriously injure the banished immortals in China was so similar to her own young lady! "It''s so similar!" No! She''s not just like a lady, it seems It seems like this kid! " An absurd thought suddenly arose in old Ping''s mind, "is she not the daughter of the young lady and the boy?" However, as soon as this idea appeared in his mind, he was thrown out of his mind. Faced with this mysterious girl with unpredictable accomplishments, he couldn''t help but shout: "little girl, I have been in seclusion for a hundred years, and I don''t want to get involved in worldly gratitude and resentment. But this boy once saved my young lady''s life. I can''t stand idly by. If you insist on killing him, don''t blame me for deceiving the small with the big! " A Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang is formed in the palm of Ping Lao, one step across Meng ran and the mysterious girl! Faced with the threat of an immortal, the mysterious girl turned a deaf ear. The girl''s pink lips moved slightly, and her green and tender face showed a touch of sadness. "Why? Why do you know each other!? What is all this for? " Meng qingran, who met her in the summer vacation, told her that she had met in 2011. But now clearly is 2010, they two people should not know! Moreover, the girl with long hair has already seen her deep feelings in Yin Qingxue''s eyes, her mother has already deeply planted her love for him! Why!? Meng siran really wants to ask why! It was not easy for her to have this opportunity to transcend time and space and reverse her fate. But why has the trajectory of destiny shifted? Chapter 1350 If the trajectory of the previous life''s fate deviated in this life, what is the reason why she changed her life against the heaven? "Why? What is all this for? " "Mom, what should Silan do? Should I kill him or not... " Just as the girl with long hair is wavering, a young man in Dragon Robe appears again in her eyes! Then, in the eyes of the girl with long hair, she was instantly filled with the idea of killing. At present, the combination of yin and Yang is the combination of yin and Yang! On the Tai Chi diagram, one black and one white light reflect each other, and there is a vast and vast Yin and Yang Qi on it. Compared with the old Tai Chi diagram, the power is more powerful than several points! "The power of Tai Chi!? Who are you and why can you master the power of Tai Chi? " Yin Ping, who witnessed the girl with long hair and displayed the Tai Chi diagram, was not changed greatly. It can make the master of Tai Chi, who has lived for hundreds of years, lose his temper, which shows how rebellious the Tai Chi diagram is! "No way! No one can master the real power of Tai Chi except for me. Who are you Yin Ping is ferocious. Tai Chi is just the second generation of his generation. Besides Yin Ping, Zhang Sanfeng is the real master of the power of Tai Chi! The so-called Taiji gate in the Dharma world mainly focuses on Taiji Bagua palm, not the real power of Taiji. The power of Taiji can never be mastered by a second person! In the face of Ping Lao''s pressing questions, the mysterious girl was silent and did not answer. Seeing the mysterious girl''s silence, Ping Lao''s face showed a cruel color and murmured: "in this case, I don''t blame my big bullying the small one." As the voice fell, the Tai Chi diagram in Yin Ping''s palm, with a roar, crossed the void, and straight blasted the girl with long hair! In the face of her most beloved elders, the girl with long hair can''t bear to move. She can only use the power of Tai Chi to eliminate the old man''s Tai Chi map, but she can''t bear to hurt her. "I won''t do anything to you. The purpose of my coming today is to kill him. I won''t hurt anyone else." She whispered, as if she was trying to explain to the old man. Then the mysterious girl''s body suddenly moved. She actually crossed Yin Ping and attacked Meng! "Not good!" Liu Sheng, who was shocked by the snow, took his palm as a knife and cut it straight out! Liu Sheng, a snowy Mingdao village, has already been in the battle of Taihu Lake, which was interrupted by Meng Ran''s fist. Liu Sheng''s fighting power is greatly reduced after losing the village rain knife. However, now that she has recovered from her injuries, her body and skills are blessed by Meng Silan''s blood, which can be said to be a higher level. The Japanese swordsman, who is now fighting with all his strength, has lost the village rain and the power of the sword moves, which is better than that of the battle of Taihu Lake! A knife cut out, as if the moon xixie, the whole orthopedic hospital door, reflected a piece of silver white, senleng knife idea is to make Zhang Tao people, only feel the whole body skin tearing pain. The light of the knife is just a trace of the breath of the knife, which cuts the vehicles parked around the hospital into a pile of scrap iron. The power of killing God is so terrible! However, it was enough to kill a girl with a sharp knife! Liu Sheng''s face is full of horror and looks at the girl with long hair. Although she guessed that her accomplishments must be above the realm of God, Liu Sheng piaoyue did not expect that this little girl, who was only 15 or 16 years old, would be so powerful! Even if the village rain in the hand, also absolutely can''t hurt her a hair! Chapter 1351 Although Liu Sheng''s skill of flying snow can''t compete with this mysterious girl at all, and a knife cut by the God of killing can also break the finger, it has already won half a second for Yin Ping! It is also because of this half second Kung Fu, the master of Taiji, with the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, has burst out! The mysterious girl who seriously wounded the descendant of the Japanese swordsman is trying to kill Meng ran, who is healing her wounds. However, she has to deal with Yin Ping''s pressing hand. Just hearing the sound of "roar", there seems to be thunder in the void. The mysterious girl also blows out with one hand in return to the elder. suddenly, a golden palm print the size of a car is seen, tearing the air, smashing the sky, rolling up the wind and rain all over the sky, and resolutely greet the immortal earth! Under the attention of the public, the two great powers who transcend the realm of God finally hit each other! The whole orthopedic hospital, as if a nuclear explosion, the terrible aftershocks, centered on two people, swept around fiercely! When he saw this scene with the light from the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help saying something bad in the dark. Actually, he gave up fighting with the mysterious girl, and developed a Tai Chi diagram in the palm of his palm. With the power of Taiji, he would force the aftereffect of Qi and strength into a force! If it is not so, with their amazing power beyond the realm of God, this palm will be enough to destroy all the traces of life within a radius of tens of miles! No soil left! However, it is precisely because of pinglao''s distraction at the moment that the mysterious girl can take advantage of it again! This mysterious girl, unexpectedly, gave up fighting with pinglao, turned into a shadow, and hit Meng Ran''s spirit with one hand! At the moment, Meng ran, who is repairing his injured body with Nirvana truth formula, has no time for him to care about it. Facing the palm of the mysterious girl, he is bound to die! "No Guard in the side of Meng ran Yin Qingxue, madly rushed forward, want to use their own delicate body, for her small ran son to block this fatal move. However, the mysterious girl''s speed is so shocking that she becomes a shadow. She has passed Yin Qingxue and forced to kill Meng! "Xiaoran!" Zhang Tao and others on one side witnessed the killing scene with their own eyes full of despair. At this moment, anyone thought that Meng ran must die! "Fall! As long as you die, I can change my destiny! " Silent words, mysterious girl kill a palm, from Meng ran only three inches away! At this time, Meng ran, sitting on the ground with her eyes closed, opened her pupils suddenly! There is no sadness or joy on the beautiful face like a God, but there is a faint chill lingering in the pupils. At this moment, everything seems to be still and silent. The rain was frozen in the air! Within ten miles, more frost and snow flutter, as if to come to the world of ice and snow! At this time, accompanied by a distant sigh, a huge figure in white, like a ghost, emerged from the sky behind Meng ran! It is a unique figure with snow and barefoot! His whole body is filled with a desolate and lonely atmosphere. He can''t see through his true face. He seems to jump out of the river of time and come to this place from the age of archaic mythology! A transverse pressure on the world will instantly suppress all people! Even if it is strong as Liu Sheng, who is a semi God level strong man, he feels a huge peak pressing on his shoulders and can''t even lift his head! It''s like paying homage to the king of this ice and snow world! "The power!" Yin Ping, as the leader of contemporary Taiji, feels the same pressure. He is still living in the same place and can''t move any step! As strong as the earthly immortals, facing the existence of this statue like a real God, his face also changed wildly and was shocked beyond words. Chapter 1352 It was a kind of repression from the soul, almost no one can escape! At this moment, in the face of this huge virtual shadow, before the whole orthopedic hospital, except for Meng ran, Yin Qingxue and mysterious girl, all of them could not help but kneel down to the ground, kowtow and salute like a king! Only with the force of Taiji, Yin Ping, who protected several bodies, barely supported his body. But also all over the body tremble, back clothes, has been instantly wet by sweat! At this moment, the master of Taiji is just like an Arabian Night. He is an invincible immortal of China for hundreds of years! The power of Taiji is said to be able to dissipate any attack technique in the world. At this moment, facing the shadow behind Meng ran, it is invalid! "What kind of technique is this?"!? Why is Taiji ineffective? " Yin Ping roared in his heart. You know, his Taiji skill, even against the Chinese patron saint, can fight! At the moment, it''s a virtual shadow! How can this scene not shock the master of Taiji? At this time, Meng ran, who saw the ice emperor in the next life, could not help but look back on his face. The white clothes, which were dyed red by scalding blood, were covered with crystal snowflakes on their shoulders. Facing the mysterious girl who is set in the void, Meng Ran''s heart is filled with an unprecedented sense of killing! "Meng said that today is to give up the position of immortal, and I will kill you!" "Take your life!" Accompanied by Meng Ran''s thunderous drink, mengran''s index finger and middle finger, such as sword, double finger Qingtian! What makes all the strong people just feel frightened is that the moment when Meng ran and finger, the white shadow behind him is actually the same slow and double fingers! This person a shadow, actually is if synchronization general! At this time, Meng Ran''s double fingers, pointing out to the mysterious girl! Peerless ice emperor, also point out! "A finger of ice emperor!" With a low drink, it is hard to tell whether it comes from Meng ran or from the mouth of Bing emperor. People just see a bright blue ice crystal from Meng Ran''s fingertips, turning into three inch ice edges! At this moment, strange things happened! Meng ran behind the ice emperor virtual shadow, actually is a step forward! Ice emperor virtual shadow and Meng Ran''s real body, in this moment, completely overlap together! The two ice edges coincide perfectly! The power of the ancient ice emperor, add to several bodies! All of a sudden, on the three inch ice edge, shengxia glittered, and the seal characters flowed! When the two ice edges coincide, the frost and snow all over the sky are still, and all the people''s expressions are solidified on their faces. "One finger kills the sky!" Meng ran, who borrowed part of the ice emperor''s power, forcibly controls two ice edges with his flesh and cuts them out with one finger! This finger, as if through the years, split the space of the stars, straight cut in the mysterious girl body! "Click, click!" The blue ice crystal is like a wild vine. The mysterious girl in the state of concentration is frozen on the spot! This invincible girl, now completely transformed into a human ice sculpture, motionless! "Cough, cough..." After a finger, Meng ran couldn''t help coughing violently. The corners of his mouth were red again and his face was white as rice paper. This is just a few rest Kung Fu. Naturally, Nirvana''s true formula can''t completely repair Meng Ran''s injuries, but only mends Meng Ran''s pierced body. As for the viscera and six viscera injured by the earthquake, the injury remains unchanged. "With my present strength, I''m afraid this move can only hurt her body, but not destroy her spirit. It''s a big problem for her to live forever. " Meng ran gazed at the ice sculpture and could not help but see a touch of sadness on his face. However, at this time, a sudden change! Only heard a tiny crack sound, in Meng Ran''s ear, suddenly sounded! Chapter 1353 Meng ran, who thought the overall situation had been decided, suddenly contracted his pupils and raised his head fiercely! However, when Meng ran caught a glimpse of the human shaped ice sculpture, Meng Ran''s face was full of incredible looks! Crack! There is a crack on the blue ice crystal that covers the whole body of the mysterious girl! Although this silk crack is only the length of thumb and the thickness of hair, it can not be accepted by Meng ran! You should know that the shadow of the ice emperor is the strongest form of the ice emperor''s finger! This finger cut out, almost equivalent to Meng ran and Bing Di''s joint attack! However, Meng Ran''s magic power is so weak that he can''t give full play to the most powerful power of this immortal art. Otherwise, a little monk in the concentration state is a generation of robbing immortals, and he will inevitably turn into a piece of looting ashes. But even so, the ice emperor finger is the ice emperor one after all. In the bloody battle of Taihu Lake, Meng ran not only killed the five powerful members of Kate family, but also destroyed the Holy Grail of blood with the peak power of the divine realm! That''s the Kate family, a thousand year old artifact! It is enough to see how powerful Meng Ran is. This finger cut out, enough consumed Meng ran 30% of the mana! But just a few seconds to seal the girl, it has already appeared cracks! "Even if you can''t kill your God, Meng must destroy your body today!" A deep voice, but see Meng ran give up with nirvana to repair the wound, fingertip a golden sword light slowly condensed! Break the sky! Meng ran wants to destroy the girl''s body with the sword of Tianjian Xianzong! The golden sword light, from Meng Ran''s fingertips, cuts out horizontally, as if the East China Sea tide, heaven and earth line! However, at the moment of breaking the sky and cutting out, there is a faint red awn hidden in the figure ice sculpture, which shows through the crack! Immediately! Originally only a crack in the ice sculpture, instantly full of cracks! But in the ice sculpture, there are thousands of Red Mansions exploding out of the sky! Even the rising sun in the sky is eclipsed by it! Only heard the sound of "bang", the whole human shaped ice sculpture burst on the spot! In the red sky, but see a cold girl, step out! The hair of the mysterious girl turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye! Like the flame jumping in general, very shocking! At the center of the eyebrow, there is a red dot, just like the finishing touch of a dragon! Amazing! At the same time when the mysterious girl broke the seal, the shadow of the ice emperor behind Meng ran seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. This unique figure in the dress of Shengxue was finally broken and burned inch by inch. Finally turned into a smoke, completely dissipated in the world! Meng ran, who is hard to bear the ice emperor''s virtual shadow, bursts out a big mouthful of blood, and his body is crumbling. However, at the moment, Meng Ran''s eyes fell on the mysterious girl''s body, as if to see an old enemy! With the disappearance of the shadow of the ice emperor, the pressure that oppresses the world is also gone. The people in front of the hospital immediately recovered as usual. Before all of them had time to exclaim, the sword light of Meng Ran''s breaking the sky had been cut straight on the girl''s body! The next scene, however, made everyone dull. In the face of the unparalleled breaking Sky Sword spirit, the mysterious girl did not dodge and stepped forward! The golden sword was slashed on her chest with a slight "puff" sound, and then collapsed on the spot! The incomparable sword of Tianjian Xianzong can''t hurt it! Chapter 1354 In the face of the red haired girl walking, Meng ran snapped, "who are you?" At this moment, anyone can see that Meng Ran''s wrong strength is coming. Meng Ran''s temperament has always been cold, even if the sky falls down is a look of indifference. But at the moment, Meng ran seemed to meet his old enemy, feeling inexplicably excited. The people on the scene, not the celestial friars, naturally could not understand why Meng ran was so disrespectful. Because as the owner of the God King body, Meng ran can conclude that the woman''s constitution is too similar to that of the God King body, but it is not the God King body! Meng Ran has been in the universe for thousands of years. He is immortal sword, demon emperor, medicine spirit, ethylwood gas and Xumi Vajra Meng ran knows all the physical qualities in the universe. It is the fighting holy body of the three most powerful physique, with which Meng Ran has dealt. Looking at the stars, except for the most mysterious source of Tao among the three most powerful constitutions, there is absolutely no unknown constitution of Meng ran. But at the moment, this mysterious girl''s constitution, Meng Ran is unprecedented! "Is this daughter related to the holy land of yaochi?" As if thinking of a certain possibility, Meng Ran''s face did not change. In the past hundred thousand years, only yaochi holy land has ever come out of a complete God King body, and the king reigns in the world. This woman''s constitution is so close to the divine king''s body that Meng ransi can only regard it as a descendant of the great God King body. However, as the son-in-law of the holy land of yaochi, Meng Ran is familiar with the holy land of yaochi. Meng Ran has never heard of a descendant living in the imperial form of Dacheng God, or the fairy of yaochi mentions the existence of this daughter. The most important thing is that yaochi holy land is located in the yuanqiongxian region, which is the deepest part of the universe! Even the great sages of the realm of Taoism, who just use their magic power to cross the universe without the help of the portal, would take a hundred years to come to earth from the holy land of yaochi! How could she come from qiongxian region of Yuan Dynasty? Meng ran only felt that the girl was covered with a layer of fog all over her body. Without saying where she came from, Meng ran clearly had no injustice or hatred with her. Why did this girl kill Meng ran? And why did she save Liusheng piaoyue before? Mystery! Everything is a mystery! "Go away! I don''t want you to hurt xiaoranzi When Meng Ran is full of doubts, Yin Qingxue opens her arms and is full of resolute protection in front of Meng ran. In the face of this amazing girl, Yin Qingxue has no fear. At this time, song Shuling, a powerful woman, seemed to recognize the mysterious girl and exclaimed, "you are Is it a little bit of a dream Bookworm Zhang Tao also recognized the mysterious girl, scratched his head and said in a dazed way: "how is it you? Didn''t you come to help us? " Zhang Tao once met the girl in the orthopedic hospital. At that time, it was she who saved the dying Liu Sheng piaoyue. As if he remembered something, Zhang Tao''s face turned pale. Pointing to the mysterious girl, he said in a trembling voice: "are you here to kill Xiaoran Song Shuling, a strong woman who came forward, stopped at the moment, as if she had just met this girl. She pointed to her and Aizi and said in an incredible way: "you Aren''t you classmates? " "Well?" Seeing this scene, Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and said, "Mom, Lao Zhang, do you know her?" "Yes, she is the one I mentioned to you to save miss Liusheng! What''s more, during the time when you disappeared, she came to the company to look for you. Are you not classmates with her? " Chapter 1355 I don''t know why, in the face of this mysterious girl, even if she knows that she is here to kill Aizi, song Shuling can''t hate her at all. On the contrary, there is a feeling that the road is unclear. "Classmate? He he, such a classmate, Meng Mou can''t stand up. " After hearing the speech, Meng ran gave a sneer, and then pointed to the mysterious girl who came step by step, and said in a sharp voice: "demon girl! I don''t care what kind of connection you have with the God King body. Since you have hurt the dragon and horse, leave your life today! " The scene of dragon and horse dying has been lingering in Meng Ran''s mind for a long time. Meng ran of the last generation spent thousands of years to reach the top of the fairyland. Along the way, Meng Ran has seen too many beautiful people in their twilight and the fall of Tianjiao. Meng ran will never let the person who he attaches importance to appear a bit worse, even if it is dragon horse! "Witch? Do you think I''m not as good as an animal? " The mysterious girl who shows her real body laughs at herself with sadness in her eyes. Especially when she saw Yin Qingxue, who was closely protecting Meng ran, she became more and more convinced of killing Meng ran. "Sorry, I must kill you. I can''t let tragedy happen again. " At this time, a car with a stunning drift, Shengsheng stopped in front of the orthopedic hospital. A gentle woman in a uniform dress got off the bus anxiously. "Aunt Ling, are you all right?" It was su Fangfei who came after long ma. Seeing Meng ran with a ferocious scar on her chest and a casual dress covered with scarlet blood, Su Fangfei couldn''t help covering her mouth tightly and rushing forward like crazy. Her eyes were filled with heartache and worry: "Xiaoran, you''re hurt "Cousin Fangfei, I''m fine. You should take a Xue to leave. It has nothing to do with you. " Seeing Su Fangfei, Meng ran can''t help showing a complicated look in her eyes, and doesn''t know how to face her. However, Meng Ran''s voice just fell, the second daughter said with one voice: "I don''t!" These two women are a pair of indignant to die, closely guard in front of Meng ran. Su Fangfei''s eye corner of light, glimpsed the mysterious girl, can not help but wonder, "is it you? Meng siran? " As if thinking of some possibility, Su Da beauty''s face changed abruptly and said in a trembling voice, "is it Xiaoran who you hurt?" "Xiaoran, go! She''s here to kill you! You''re not her match! In Fengsheng before, it was she who beat Xiaoyi seriously! " Because of too much fear, Su Fangfei only felt the whole heart beating violently. As early as when the mysterious girl appeared in Fengsheng company for the first time, Su Fangfei was keenly aware that she had a deep resentment for Meng ran. "Meng siran? Your name is Meng siran? " Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks, only feels inexplicable coincidence. The girl had the same surname as herself, and there was a ran word in her name! "My name has nothing to do with you. You will die today!" Under the pressure of the mysterious girl''s yearning for her mother and her grandfather, her body vibrates, and an invisible gas bursts out! Meng Ran has no time to react, but he pushes Yin Qingxue and Su Fangfei in front of Meng ran directly. "You want to kill Meng? You don''t have the qualification yet A sneer, Meng ran into a blue god rainbow, toward the outskirts of the sparsely populated areas, shooting away. The mysterious girl immediately went after her without hesitation. See Yin Ping or Leng in situ, Yin Qingxue can not help but anxiously said: "old Ping, you go to help xiaoranzi, xiaoranzi will die!" The master of Taiji, with a sigh of helplessness, turned into a rainbow of gods and went straight after him. Chapter 1356 As soon as ping Lao''s front foot left, Liu Sheng piaoyue told everyone to follow him. "Fangfei, what''s going on? How do I feel that the child is not like a bad person. What deep hatred does she have with Xiaoran? Why does she have to kill Xiaoran Seeing Meng ran and others leave, song Shuling, a strong woman, can''t help asking with worry. Su Fangfei, with her beautiful eyes, was staring at the blue rainbow that had disappeared in the sky. She said in a deep voice: "aunt Ling, I think she must have something to do with Xiaoran. She has the same surname as Xiaoran, and there is a" ran "in her name. How could there be such a coincidence in the world Su Fangfei''s tone is extremely firm. As early as the mysterious girl appeared for the first time, Su Fangfei had a kind of intuition. Sure enough, as soon as this statement was made, everyone nodded in succession. Bookworm Zhang Tao said: "yes! Do you think she looks not only like Xiaoran, but also someone else? " As soon as Zhang Tao said this sentence, Su Fangfei, song Shuling and Mu Qingya''s eyes fell on the bookworm. This girl looks quite similar to Meng ran, but who is more like? Zhang Tao didn''t betray the truth, but he nuogged Yin Qingxue with his head down. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei can''t help but look at each other, and the whole person is just shocked. Like! It''s so similar! These two girls are just like sisters! Su Fangfei summoned up her courage and came forward, patted Yin Qingxue on the shoulder and asked in a low voice: "Miss Yin, do you know that girl just now?" Yin Qingxue shook her head blankly, but she remembered the name of the girl Su Fangfei had just called. She felt inexplicably familiar, "Meng Silan Si ran Do you Miss Meng ran? " At first hearing this, Su Fangfei immediately "cluttered"! The whole person seems to be stimulated by what kind of general, repeatedly whispered: "Meng siran, Miss Meng ran!? It must not be a coincidence, it must not be! " When Su Fangfei thought of some possibility, she suddenly heard a roar! It''s not the horse neighing, but like the roar of a real dragon. It''s deafening. It''s the clouds in the sky that are scattered by life! Su Da''s beauty, who was buzzing in her shocked ears, exclaimed, "is it Xiaoyi?" Then they turned around and looked at it. What they saw was an unprecedented shock! Originally encountered a mysterious girl a sword pierced through the body, seriously injured and dying of the little guy, in Nirvana real Jue cure, the whole body injury has been miraculously healed! At this time, the whole body of the dragon and horse covered with Meng Ran''s blood is a faint illusion! In the eyes of all the people, the red blood on the horse''s hair seems to have a sense of self-determination. It''s all in the body of dragon and horse! After getting Meng Ran''s blood into the body, the dragon horse immediately changed! But see originally like a fat cat the size of the little guy, the whole body blooms out bursts of colorful boundless rays! With the roar of the dragon and horse, the wind and thunder are still and the rain curtain stops! Above the sky, the rolling black clouds were suddenly bright, a golden holy light, falling from the nine clouds, sprinkled on the dragon horse body! In the light of Shenghui, this little guy''s body is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! However, the dragon horse, which was the size of a fat cat, has grown up by leaps and bounds! On both ears of the dragon horse, a pair of dragon horns grew out, and a snow-white dragon beard grew under the jaw! It''s really like a pony! But see dragon horse open mouth a vomit, the day frost cold flame startles the world and appears! At this moment, where does the foal look like a half fat cat? This is a towering God like a deity, shining white with frost! At the same time, a strong and powerless force from the dragon horse body, even compared with the mysterious girl in its heyday, is not weak at all! On this day, the dragon and horse that got Meng Ran''s blood into the body actually broke the seal of Dao Ze Shen chain. Once awakened, straight into the concentration! Chapter 1357 "Boom!" White flame towering, shengxia soared, as if thousands of dragons roared, sound shock the world! At this moment, Longma pangran''s body is bathed in the holy light of heaven and earth road, just like gods! It roars like a dragon and a tiger roaring. The invisible sound waves turn into layers of ripples. It sweeps out from the empty sky and sweeps the whole earth with a flick of a finger! The whole star, suddenly feel the same shock, shaking! The dragon and horse, surrounded by frost and cold flame, leaped up high on both feet, as if to crush the rising sun in the sky. The horse is brave and brave, and has a posture of dominating the world. Where is this still a horse, is the martial arts myth, in front of it, also should bend one''s knees and bow down! The dragon and horse stand on the sky, burning frost white flame all over his body, his eyes are shining like stars, and his whole body is full of gods, which is awe inspiring to the world! Under the jaw dragon beard is vigorous, the top dragon horn is sharp! The dragon horse at the moment, where there is the past half lazy posture? At the moment, it has been completely transformed into an ancient dragon pony of megastar! If you look at the stars, you can only control them if you cross the road! In its eyes, all ants are ants! What''s more, the dragon and horse spewed out an air wave from its mouth and nose, which turned into a dragon like shape, as if it were carrying the power of a hundred thousand dragon elephants! Invincible! Su Fangfei''s daughters don''t know that this posture of dragon and horse at this moment is just the form that it shows after its second transformation, which is not the final form of dragon and horse! The dragon and horse family are the spirits of the great, Mongolian and celestial beings. Whether it is the power of blood or the power of talent, it is even higher than the real dragon and Phoenix! Long Ma''s life, up to nine times of transformation, each time as rebirth Nirvana general, strength soared! However, the conditions for the formation of the dragon and horse clan are too harsh. It should be noted that even the king of the dragon and horse clan can only survive seven transformations at most. Since the birth of the universe, the dragon and horse have experienced countless years. Looking at the stars, only the ancestor of the dragon and horse, the nine transformation success, invincible heaven and earth! Shoulder to shoulder with heaven! The reason why this little guy can transform into a successful shape at one stroke is because he has absorbed the blood of Meng ran! It should be noted that this time, the dragon and horse broke through the shackles of the Dao Ze God chain. Whether it is the strength of the blood of the dragon and horse family, or the talent and magic power, they will all be restored! At the moment, the dragon horse is the strongest posture of the two transformation forms! It is the ancestral dragon of the source blood, which is hard to catch up with! On this day, the people in the whole city of Jinghua went out of their homes and worshipped the horse! In front of the orthopedic hospital, Soong Shuling, Su Fangfei and other women have been shocked. "It is Xiaoyi Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue are looking at Longma. In particular, Su Da beauty felt that the whole person was shaking. In Su Fangfei''s impression, Longma has always been like a lazy fat cat, cute and cute. If she hadn''t seen the destructive power of dragon and horse''s fury last time in the "love at first sight" cafe, Su Fangfei would not have believed that the horse in front of her would have been a babe in her arms! In the face of the power of dragon and horse, Su Fangfei''s ear can not help but ring out the words of Meng ran in the past. "Dragon and horse are ancient auspicious animals. There are hundreds of millions of living creatures in the stars. No one can get out of it! In front of it, even the real dragon and Phoenix must bow down and lower their eyebrows! " Song Shuling, a strong woman, felt dizzy. She could not help holding Su Fangfei''s jade hand and pointing to the beast on the sky, her lips were trembling: "Fangfei, please pinch me and tell me whether this is true or not! It It''s just a little babe sleeping on my desk! " Chapter 1358 At the moment when dragon and horse awakened, somewhere in Yanjing, a golden figure went straight into the sky! The mysterious strong man standing in the sky, in the pupil under the ice sculpture mask, actually shot out two golden divine awns, straight into the south of the Yangtze River! After a long time, the real master of Luomen was shocked and said to himself: "strange breath. But the power of breath is no less than that girl! Is it the Outland monk who came to earth again? " At the same time, the coast of the East China Sea, India''s ancient temples, Western European castles, each has a vibration! The awakening of dragon and horse has already attracted the attention of those reclusive strong men on earth! In contrast, in front of the orthopedic hospital, Long Ma, who has been fully awakened, shakes her dragon beard and glances at Song Shuling and others. In the face of Long Ma''s bright eyes like stars, Hua xuan''er, who has always been fearless and fearless, immediately stiffened her body, broke cold sweat on her forehead, and hid behind Mu Qingya for fear that the supernatural steed would eat herself. This is a monster like a god! If it is not happy, what to do? However, Long Ma didn''t come over. His eyes swept over the people one by one, but when his eyes swept Yin Qingxue Jiao''s body, there was a glimmer of confusion in Longma''s eyes. I can''t see through it! Longma only felt that there was an invisible immortal fog all over her body, which was hidden among them. Even the dragon horse with the power of concentration state was hard to see through! Long Ma''s huge head can''t help shaking, dejected, like Zhang Tao scratching his head, puzzled. You know, today''s dragon horse, not only has the power of concentration, its blood talent has all awakened! The pupils of the dragon and horse clan are born with the ability to explore and break the void! Even if it is a kind of evil things, in its eyes, there is no escape. However, the dragon horse at the moment is unable to see through a mortal girl. How can this little guy not be discouraged? When Long Ma was in a state of dejected entanglement, Su Fangfei could not help calling out: "Xiao EE, is it you?" Long Ma Wen Yan, the immediate response, Meng Ran has not yet been out of danger! Surprised to see the dragon and horse roaring up to the sky, stepping on the frost and cold flame, turned into a flash of lightning, galloping toward the outskirts of the city! Dragon and horse foot step on the green cloud, but in the blink of an eye, it is already running tens of miles away, as if the curtain of the sky has collapsed! Too fast! The speed displayed by the dragon and horse has already exceeded the limit of the concentration state, and has never lost the power of transforming God! In the eyes of the women, the dragon horse seems to have turned into a streamer, which is hard to catch with the naked eye! "Why is Xiaoyi gone? Where has it gone Song Shuling, a powerful woman, could not help rubbing her dry eyes and asked blankly. The women looked at each other, and they were obviously confused. At this time, people''s ears, but there is a sound of milk, just like a child who has just learned to speak, so cute. "Sister Fangfei, I''m going to help the master brother. Be careful." Su Fangfei looked around in a daze, "who Who''s talking? " However, at the moment, in front of the orthopedic hospital, there is no one else except Zhang Tao and the girls. As if thinking of some possibility, Su Da beauty tightly covered her red lips and said with an incredible trembling voice: "is Is it Xiaoyi? " Not waiting for public reaction, a cross-country jeep with Jiangbei military license plate, with a stunning lateral drift, Shengsheng stopped in front of the public. An enchanting imperial sister in leather, stepping on high-heeled leather boots, pushed the door open and rushed forward. Chapter 1359 It''s ningfeixuan! "Miss Su, aunt song, what''s going on here? What about Meng ran? " The lady in leather, with an angel face and a devil''s figure, is so perfect that she can''t pick out any flaws in her facial features. She is full of worry and can''t help asking in a scorching voice. Seeing Ning Feixuan''s concern for Meng ran, song Shuling sighed in her heart, "son, it seems that this Ning captain also has feelings for you..." In Song Shuling''s opinion, this Ning captain, regardless of his status, family background or appearance, is impeccable. He is more than enough to become the daughter-in-law of the Meng family. However, he is such a silly son. He has three thousand weak waters and only takes one scoop. Even Su Fangfei, who was a childhood sweetheart, didn''t have the courage to face it. How should he treat Ning Feixuan''s feelings? Blindly drag down, I''m afraid to hurt the heart of an infatuated beauty. "Xiaoran he..." Song Shuling is also not how to explain, the face shows tangled. Su Da Meiren, who has a delicate and understanding mind, quickly goes forward and explains: "Captain Ning, she is the girl who saved Liu Sheng from falling snow. She wants to kill Xiaoran! Xiaoran is not her opponent. Help Xiaoran quickly Zhang Tao, a bookworm, also held the arm with thick plaster and anxiously said: "yes! Xiaoran has just been injured by her! Captain Ning, Xiaoran is from your special department. You must save him Mu Qingya and Hua xuan''er also asked for help. On the other hand, Ning Feixuan has been shocked beyond measure. "Meng ran, he can''t beat that girl!" Ning Feixuan has seen the girl, the girl looks clearly no more than 15 or 16 years old. However, Meng ran was a famous Chinese banished immortal, and Shen lingcang, the blood demon, fell on his hands. How could a generation of banished immortals be defeated by a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old!? The elder sister in leather clothes is frozen in place. She only feels the thunder and thunder, which is hard to accept! ¡­¡­ The words are divided into two parts. However, Meng ran left the orthopedic hospital and went straight to Jinghu. Standing on the river with his feet, he was dressed in white and scarlet with blood. Although he was embarrassed, there was no fear in his eyes. Standing with his hands on his back, he was like a needle of the sea god. The river waves were surging all over his body. In the face of the strongest opponent since his rebirth and the almost invincible power of concentration, Meng Ran''s eyes only have endless killing intention! He deliberately leads the girl with long hair to this place because there are few people in Jinghu. He can let him go and fight with this mysterious girl! Half a second later, a golden rainbow came down, and Meng Ran''s body appeared in front of her! Then, Yin Ping and Liu Sheng were snowing. The two men and Meng ran formed an angle with each other, and the three surrounded the long haired girl in the center of Jinghu Lake. In the face of the cooperation of the three powerful men, the mysterious girl with red hair just spat out: "it''s useless. Even if you three join hands, you will not be my opponent." Hearing such arrogant words, Yin Ping''s turbid old eyes could not help shooting a magic light, and said in a cold voice: "I''ve been in seclusion for a long time, but I didn''t expect that today''s young people are so arrogant. Little girl, I don''t care where you come from. Today I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders! " As the voice fell, Yin Ping flipped his hand, and a Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang immediately crossed the river, setting off a hundred meter high water wave, and roaring the girl away! Seeing that Yin Ping has already made a move, Meng Ran is no longer hesitant. When the index finger caresses on the eternal acceptance ring, the Qingming sword, which is three feet and three inches long and weighs 103 Jin, suddenly appears! Chapter 1360 Qingming sword! This sword was accidentally acquired by master Du Wuxiang, a master of sword school, who entered the ancient ruins of Western Shu. It is also made by the ancient swordsman with the skill of multiple refining. The sword style is simple and fierce. It can be said that it is a well deserved immortal soldier! The sword clan in front of yijiazi, holding Qingming sword, is enough to break the body of Wudao mythology only by the sword Qi! It can be seen that the blade is so sharp! As soon as Qingming comes out, there seems to be thousands of white rainbow crossing the sky between heaven and earth! Thousands of sword Qi, like raging waves, is cut from Qingming sword by itself! Qingming sword seems to have spirit. It is surrounded by Meng ran, sending out melodious sword chants, as if expecting Meng ran to hold it in his hand! A descendant of the Japanese swordsman on one side, seeing this scene is like seeing the Arabian Nights, which is unprecedented! "Sword heart!? How can you repair the heart of the sword? " Liu Sheng piaoyue has heard from his father of the sword. In ancient times, there were amazing swords. If the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath, it can arouse the spirit of the sword and match it! When you walk the sword, you can''t share the sword! The so-called heart of the sword means that there is a sword in the heart, and people and swords are one! In the eyes of earth warriors, the swordsman who can achieve this realm has the heart of the sword. However, the earth''s martial arts will eventually wither and decline, and if you can really understand the profound meaning of the heart of the sword? What''s more, Meng Ran has lost the heart of the sword. After all, he has no courage to hold it. "Taixi..." With a sigh, Meng ran bent his fingers and flicked it. Qingming sword crossed the void and fell into Liu Sheng''s hands! Liu Sheng piaoyue immediately scared a big jump, can''t help exclaiming, "too ran Jun, are you this?" Meng Ran''s eyelids drooped and his eyes seemed to recall. He said in a soft voice: "the word" sword "is too heavy for Meng. You can use both Japanese and Chinese swordsmanship. " After a word, Meng ran stopped talking. A golden sword light was condensed on his fingertips. The air of the sky breaking sword was like the tide in the East China Sea, and she cut off the girl with long hair! "Tai ran Jun..." Liu Sheng, holding the Qingming sword, murmured, and then his eyes were firm. However, Liu Sheng jumped into the sky, holding Qingming sword in both hands, and with lightning speed, he chopped down with a sword in the air! Kill God with a knife! In a flash, the bright light of the sword and the terrible intention of killing completely blend into one, as if the moon were sinking in the west, reflecting the silver on the surface of the mirror lake! Chinese swords are different from Japanese samurai swords. One is light and sharp, the other is domineering and killing heavily. Now, the famous Japanese swordsman, who was famous in East Asia in the past, used to cut off the Tianjing tower, which is up to 100 meters, reappears on the earth. Especially with the Chinese sword, the power is not reduced but increased! In front of the tip of Qingming sword, there is a light of startling Sky Sword with a length of 100 meters! Liu Sheng''s body and sword are integrated to control the silver competition by himself. It seems that he can create a new world! This sword is already the strongest sword worthy of Liu Sheng''s flying snow! Enough to kill the myth of martial arts! It is the corner of Meng Ran''s eyes to catch a glimpse of this scene, but also can''t help nodding slightly. Liu Sheng''s flying snow was tempered by Meng Silan''s divine blood. His body and skill were greatly improved. Now he has got Qingming sword, and his combat power has been in direct pursuit of those in the divine realm! It is the Lord of Luomen on the table. Facing Liu Sheng''s flying snow, this sword is hard to defeat! Now! Facing Yin Ping, Meng ran, and Liu Sheng, the mysterious girl who is the three God level strong men, she has no sorrow or joy on her face. The soft and boneless jade hands are folded together, and the Dharma formula is pinched out. A Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang immediately floats in front of the girl! Chapter 1361 This mysterious and unpredictable map of Taiji contains a vast atmosphere of Taiji. One black and one white shine on each other. It''s actually within a fraction of a millimeter. It blocks all the killing moves of the three strong men! Whether it''s Meng Ran''s breaking the sky and splitting sword, Liu Sheng''s killing God''s sword, or Yin Ping''s Tai Chi diagram, all of them are just like the enemy''s star, and the killing power is dissipated! Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of Taiji was clearly Yin Ping''s unique skill. How could this girl of unknown origin be cultivated? And Meng ran faintly felt that the girl''s Taiji skills were still above Yin Ping! "Asshole! Taijigong is clearly my unique skill in Taiji. Where did you learn it secretly? " Witnessing his own Taiji power, Yin Ping, who was transformed by a girl''s Tai Chi, blew his beard and glared at him, regardless of his identity. "Not for me, sister! If you want to hide and hide again, and don''t take out the real cards, we will lose in her hands today! " Yin Ping''s mouth is not open, but with the power of divinity, he whispers to Meng ran. Meng ran Zheng wanted to open his mouth, but his sword eyebrow jumped. Suddenly, he felt a terrible feeling in his heart! Meng ran, who has experienced countless battles of life and death, can''t believe his spiritual omen any more. The whole person immediately urged Shenxing footwork, with a speed of ten times, to one side, side move out! Just as Meng ran had just reacted, she saw the mysterious girl clapping her hands, and the magic power of the sky rushed out! I was surprised to see that the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is a great work of Shen mang. It is actually a combination of Yin Ping''s Taiji power, Meng Ran''s breaking Sky Sword Qi, and Liu Sheng''s killing God! Shengsheng is squeezed into an energy ball the size of a water tank,! The violent energy is the Jinghu Lake water, life roll out a 100 meter long water dragon roll, overwhelming Meng ran! In the same way, give back to others! The mysterious girl''s Taiji skill has reached the level where she can use the power of others for her own use! Witnessing this scene, the master of Taiji felt his scalp numb! You know, even Yin Ping, the master of Taiji, can''t do it at all! Looking at the world, I''m afraid that only Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Taiji, can bring Taiji into full play! After the shock, pinglao reacted to Meng ran and roared: "boy! Get out of the way, you can''t stop this force! " The power ball, the size of a water tank, contains not only the killing power of Meng ran, but also the supreme magic power of the mysterious girl! Yimengran''s power, which has not yet entered the divine realm, is absolutely irresistible! "Boom, boom!" The violent energy ball will split the mirror lake into two instantly, and the sediment at the bottom of the lake can be seen clearly! With the help of Shenxing footwork, Meng ran and this water dragon roll, brush past! However, Meng ran didn''t have time to breathe, but found that the water dragon roll was manipulated by a girl. She turned her direction and killed herself again! Meng ran, who can''t retreat, is facing death! "Hum!" Have you ever been so subdued? Cold hum a, the whole body blue Guanghua big work, propped up the body protection light shield! Then in an instant, in front of the body a whole condensation out of seven ice glasses! In such a hurry, releasing seven body protecting ice glasses is already the limit of Meng ran! To this step, Meng ran actually chose to shake this violent force! Chapter 1362 "Boom!" The blue ice mirror and the water tornado with the energy ball just touched each other and broke into pieces of ice! The whole seven ice glasses are hard to support even half a second! In the twinkling of an eye, the 100 meter long water dragon roll rolled up all over the sky, and already touched Meng Ran''s body protection mask! "Click! Meng Ran''s body protection light shield, suddenly cracked like a spider web of cracks! Meng ran made a decision to mobilize all the mana in the Qi mansion, and the power of ice and fire at the same time! "Bang!" Meng Ran''s double palms burst out, and the ice attribute mana was bombarding the water tornado continuously along Meng Ran''s two palms. At the same time, Meng Ran''s two pupils actually emerged two red flames, fingers full of eyes! Then fierce gush out, as if into two long flame dragon, and water dragon roll hard hit together! "HISHI, HISHI!" That''s the sound of the lake being evaporated! From a distance, the force of ice and fire appears together. Half of the 100 meter long waterspout is evaporated into water vapor, and half is frozen into ice crystals! Meng ran was unexpectedly with the force of ice and fire, Sheng Sheng blocked the water dragon roll! But this is just the beginning! After the water tornado disappears, the violent energy ball is exposed to the air immediately, which is only three feet away from Meng ran! In the face of this terrible energy, Meng Ran''s power of ice and fire was quickly consumed! Meng ran only felt that there was a bottomless abyss in front of him, and he was swallowing his magic power at full speed! "No! If you go on like this, your mana will soon be exhausted! " Meng ran secretly said a bad, critical moment, but see a slender jade hand against Meng ran behind! Liu Sheng is snowing! The descendant of the Japanese swordsman, he actually transferred his true yuan to Meng ran! Help Meng ran resist this violent force together! With the help of Liu Sheng''s snowing power, Meng Ran''s mana consumption rate has decreased slightly, but it''s just a drop in the bucket! Now! A rough palm is also printed on Meng Ran''s back! Yin Ping! With the help of pinglao, the pressure of Meng ran will be reduced by half! Meng ran did not have time to relax, and suddenly heard old Ping anxiously Preaching: "boy, break up this power quickly! Otherwise, it will drag on. Once the witch attacks, you will die! " At the moment, Liu Sheng Piaoxue, Yin Ping and Meng ran are all consumed by this power and have no time to separate themselves. Once that young girl chooses to move at the moment, Meng ran, who has been attacked by the enemy, has only one way to die! Sure enough! Mysterious girl incarnates a hundred Zhang golden dragon, and then urges taboo magic power! "Dragon into sword, one sword forever!" "Dragon sword!" The mysterious girl who killed Meng ran, without reservation, displayed the taboo magic power of the real dragon! Dragon sword! I was surprised to see that the body of a hundred Zhang dragon, which covered the sky and the sun, was turned into a dragon head sword! On the sword, the Dragon scales shine and the Dragon sings and roars! Dragon Sword across a hundred Zhang Mirror Lake, straight cut Meng ran from the spirit! At this moment, Yin Ping and Liu Sheng were snowing, and their faces suddenly turned pale! At the time when all three people thought that Meng ran would die, Meng Ran''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "It''s you who are waiting!" Suddenly, the jade glass body green, Xiaguang all convergence, it is all into the heart of Meng ran eyebrow that green dot! Meng ran eyebrows that just like a finishing touch of a green dot, awe inspiring shape! It turned into an inverted eye! In a flash, the whole mirror lake is still, the terrible energy ball and the dragon sword are all fixed! It was the spray in the center of Jinghu Lake that stopped in mid air and did not move! Time is still! Chapter 1363 At first sight, Meng Ran''s vitality is rapidly decaying! A thick black hair, blink of an eye is already turned into white hair 3000! As frost as snow! In order to kill the great enemy of the concentration state at one stroke, the taboo magic power of mengran God King body is to reappear the earth! Meng ran, who has just faced the mysterious girl''s killing move, can definitely destroy that fierce energy ball with the help of Yin Ping and Liu Sheng''s flying snow skills! However, Meng ran did not. He deliberately delayed time, in order to force the mysterious girl into a dragon sword and kill herself! Because of the feud between the last generation and the real dragon, Meng ran was familiar with the dragon sword. Meng ran knows that once the dragon sword is used, unless the caster extricates himself from the state of the dragon sword, the original spirit of the caster can never be separated from the body! That is to say, Meng ran can urge the taboo magic power of the divine king body and the eyes of years to kill the mysterious girl''s body and yuan God at one stroke! This scene is the best time to kill the enemy of the concentration state! When it comes to the power of killing and cutting, the eyes of time are not as powerful as those of the cold and the ice emperor. It is the power of breaking the sky, and it is hard to match. However, as a taboo of the awakening of the God King body, the most powerful one in the eyes of time is that it contains a trace of power of time! Time, space and life, these three attributes are the most powerful three attribute forces in the universe, and they are also the original strength of the universe. Once you master any one of the three attributes, you can sweep nine days and ten places! Although Meng Ran''s eyes of years have just awakened, it is at the cost of his own longevity that he can display them. But only this trace of power of time is enough to make Meng ran fight against the God! In front of the eyes of the years, the monk of concentration state should bow his head and lower his eyebrows! "Demon girl, let''s kill you!" Accompanied by Meng ran a violent drink, Meng ran eyebrow heart that closed eye pupil, finally is slowly opened! However, at this time, it was a sudden rise in the number! The mysterious girl who should have been fixed by the power of time was forced back to her real body in the state of dragon sword! "How could that be possible?" Meng ran pupil shrinks suddenly, the whole person is like being struck by lightning! This girl This girl can get rid of the bondage of the power of time!? Meng Ran''s eyes of years, although not really urged, just leak out a trace of the power of time, but this is the power of time! It is the power of time that dominates the evolution of the universe! Looking at the cosmos, all the monks below the realm of God are hard to resist! Unless Unless this mysterious girl also mastered the power of time! However, what this mysterious girl really shocked Meng ran was the following scene: however, seeing the mysterious girl who was forced to return to her true body from the state of dragon sword, her whole body was red and radiant! The red dot in the center of the eyebrow, awe inspiring! It was! Actually is and Meng Ran General, is also turned into an inverted eye! "This This This is Eyes of years Meng ran, who clearly saw the mysterious girl''s eyebrow shaped her third eye, felt her hands and feet cold and her scalp numb! It''s amazing to see this scene in front of you! However, at this critical moment of life and death, Meng Ran has no time for him to take care of it. His half life force is gathered in his eyebrows, and his crazy eyes of years open up completely! The two men almost drank in unison: "eyes of years, now!" After a word, two invisible material years of glory, respectively from the two people eyebrow pupil burst out! Two years of eyes, two forces of time, the next generation duel! Chapter 1364 After a glance, time seems to be infinitely elongated, Meng ran and the mysterious girl, as if in the long river of years. They saw the alternation of the sun and the moon, the ebb and flow of the tide. The birth, death and death of the world, the world''s state, as if reincarnation in general, are presented in their eyes! Gradually, the body shape of the two people was blurred. It''s like two people who should not belong to this world and want to return to their original time and space! Just like the sky above, there is a big hand, to get the original disorder out of control and put things out of order! At this time, suddenly heard a roar, thunder fury appears! The purple thunder and lightning of the thickness of two buckets were actually split in the air, with a diameter of three feet away from the two people''s bodies, and burst apart! With these two purple thunder, the original picture on Lake Tai is like a mirror, and it is smashed! "Click!" Liu Sheng piaoyue and Yin Ping immediately broke free from the bondage of the power of time! "What happened?" Yin Ping, who had lived for hundreds of years, had never encountered such a strange scene. He immediately urged the power of Taiji to protect his whole body. But heard Liu Sheng piaoyue, pointing to Meng ran two people, trembling voice said: "they Why are their bodies blurred? " Yin Ping Shang did not have time to respond, suddenly felt the sky above the top of the sky, abnormal regeneration! An endless whirlpool of thunder clouds, unexpectedly, is over the Lake Tai, slowly condensing! In the depth of the thunder cloud, the crackling thunder and explosion sound is endless. An unprecedented destructive force, actually from the depth of the thunder cloud, slowly radiated out! As strong as Yin Ping, the master of Taiji, he feels like a mole ant in front of this force, and he can''t afford to resist! At this time, in the depth of the whirling thunder cloud, there seems to be a humanoid creature that can''t see the face clearly. It is actually staring at Meng ran and the mysterious girl! It seems to be hesitating whether or not to interfere with the cause and effect, and force them to kill! After an instant, this mysterious humanoid creature, as if determined, actually came out step by step from the depths of thunder clouds! Watching this humanoid creature, about to step out of the whirlpool of thunder clouds, at this time! The two forces of time are exhausted completely! The two forces, like a huge millstone in general, all collapse and die together! In a thunderous sound like a nuclear explosion, Meng ran and Meng ran, who were originally indistinct in shape, both retreated abruptly. They were like arrows from the bowstring. Their feet were on the surface of Jinghu Lake. They pulled out a long white water mark, and the spray splashed. Meng ran stepped back more than 30 Zhang, and then stepped heavily on the lake with his right foot, which aroused a torrent of waves. Just then, he could stop his backward posture. On the contrary, the mysterious girl just regressed less than ten Zhang, then stood still and looked straight at Meng ran! Years of hard work, a high sentence! The eyes of the God King''s body in the years are incomparable with the mysterious girl in front of her! "How are you, boy?" Yin Ping and Liu Sheng are flying snow and shooting at each other. They hold Meng ran, who is a tottering figure. When they see Meng ran with white hair, they are all cluttering. However, at this moment, it seems that Meng ran, who is aware of the power of heaven, suddenly raises his head. What you can see is a clear sky, just the vortex like thunderstorm, has disappeared without trace. "It''s strange that I''m worried too much? Why did I just feel the power of heaven? " Meng qingran clenched his fist tightly. Power! Meng ran urgently needs strength! Whether it is the incarnation of heaven or this unknown girl, with Meng Ran''s current magic power, they are unable to compete! In this war, Meng ran knew better than anyone that the girl''s constitution had completely crushed her! Horizontal push of the celestial God King system, the first defeat! Chapter 1365 As the only God King in nearly 100000 years, Meng ranbi knows the tyranny and terror of God King. Regardless of the origin of Tao, among all the Constitution in the world, the only one that can compete with the God King body is the fighting holy body! Holy body can''t come out, God King body is invincible in the world! Especially after the God King body is small, kill the same rank constitution, only need one finger! It is better than the body of the immortal sword, the body of the demon emperor, and the body of Xumi Vajra These are said to be enough to rule an era''s top physique, simply can not block the power of the same level of divine king body friars! After the king of mengran was small, there were only a few monks of the same rank who could bear the power of mengran''s five fingers. The God King body of Dacheng can even be called dujiexian Zun! Refers to the sun, moon and stars, step on the Milky Way star field, stroll in idle court! However, at this moment, the same is the eyes of the years, Meng Ran''s God King body, unexpectedly is not equal to a 15-year-old girl! Moreover, the eye of time, as a taboo magic power of the divine king body, can not possess any other constitution except the divine king body! Meng ran, who was full of white hair, spat out a mouthful of blood heavily. He pointed to the mysterious girl from afar and roared angrily, "what kind of constitution are you?" "You should never exist in this world. Who are you?" In the face of Meng Ran''s question, the mysterious girl seems to have never heard of him, but just quietly stares at Meng ran. In the same way, the mysterious girl can''t understand why he has his own eyes of years. Her adoptive father once reminded her that her physique is unique and unique. It is absolutely invincible. However, the man in front of him, obviously poor himself so much, is able to be in the eyes of the years, lucky not to die. This has already made the mysterious girl puzzled. "Well, no matter how hard you struggle today, you must die!" The more complicated the problem is, the more lazy the girl is to think. No matter what secret the man has, as long as he dies, history will be completely rewritten! Determined, the mysterious girl said indifferently, "sorry, you must die today." And then it is the eyes of time! But see the girl just closed the third pupil, open again! "Not good!" Meng ran just reacted, but it was too late! But see an invisible years of light, from the girl''s eyebrows and eyes burst out! At this glance, all things in the world are still, and the sun, moon and stars are dim! In the air, the whole body of yin and Liu is like a dead man! "What kind of constitution is she?"!? Why can we inspire the eyes of time again? " Meng Ran''s whole heart fell into the abyss. As a taboo magic power of the God King body, unless the God King body is small, otherwise, if you want to display the eyes of years, you should take your own vitality as the price! Loss of life yuan! Moreover, with the eyes of years, the whole person will fall into a period of weakness as long as dozens of days. On that day, the bloody battle of mengrantai Lake strongly urged the eyes of years. Fortunately, the immortal huangxue replenished Meng Ran''s lost vitality in time, which prevented Meng ran from falling into a period of weakness. However, at the moment, this mysterious girl, clearly can urge the eyes of the years without fear, and does not consume the slightest vitality! At the age of 15 or 16, Meng ran did not believe that her constitution had become small. There is only one possibility, that is, her constitution is better than blue! She is a descendant of the divine king! The constitution has changed inexplicably and become the existence of comprehensive transcendence of God King body! Chapter 1366 "Is she really the descendant of the great God King who lived in yaochi 100000 years ago?" Meng Ran is 70% sure that one of her parents is a God King! And the other person must also be a kind of top-level physique, otherwise this woman''s constitution, can''t be strong to this point! But at the moment, Meng ran, bound by the power of time, is already half a foot into hell, and can no longer allow him to be distracted. To this step, only the immortal Phoenix blood in Meng Ran''s gas mansion can be the capital of Meng Ran''s turnover! Meng ran gave up the suppression of undead huangxue and allowed it to integrate into his own body and exerted the power of Yuxue to the extreme! With the help of immortal Phoenix blood, Meng Ran''s passing Shouyuan gradually recovers, and his white hair turns black gradually! "The vitality supplement of Yuhuang blood should be enough for me to show my eyes of the second time!" Meng Ran''s eyes are like electricity, trying to urge the taboo magic power of Shenwang body again! However, at this moment, the intangible and immaterial years of glory, has been completely reflected on Meng ran! This look, for Meng ran, is like a century hard so long! Under the reflection of the strength of time, Meng Ran''s Sapphire glaze body was beaten back to every body! It''s late! Lost the sapphire glaze body, Meng Ran is already lost the last chance! Meng Ran has clearly felt the passage of time! Meng ran that just turned black hair, again white! Meng Ran''s magic power is also rapidly passing away! Seeing Meng Ran''s magic power, he will fall from the peak of building foundation to the later stage of building foundation. Suddenly, a roar of dragon and tiger will ring through the world! But see a frost white light rising to the sky, a magnificent God Jun strange beast, stepping on the broken clouds, startled the sky! Too fast! This head is like a white flame of god beast, as if turned into a touch of streamer! One second is still in the sky, the next is across the Lake Tai, the plate size of the horse''s hooves directly step on the mysterious girl''s spirit! The speed of this beast is so fast that it is forced to break away from the time shackles of the eyes of time! As if it had no effect on years! "Huh?" In the face of the sudden killing of this strange animal, it is the mysterious girl Dai Mei who can''t help but frown. She has to break the eyes of the years and blow to the horse''s hoof with one hand! "Boom!" I only heard the crack of the sky and the earth. The water waves of bailitai Lake were surging, and the whole Beijing land was shaking for it! Meng ran, the three men who earned out of the bondage of time, felt shocked with the same feeling, that is, Meng ran felt dizzy in his head! However, Meng Ran''s face, is exposed a touch of light smile, "this little guy, finally is awakened." As early as the awakening of dragon and horse, Meng ran, connected with his mind and spirit, felt it. At the moment, Meng ran finally held up to the arrival of this little guy! "It seems that Xiaoyi has a good time playing with the dragon and horse in the state of concentration and the constitution that surpasses the body of God and king." Meng ran, who spilled a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, didn''t care. His eyes fell on Long Ma''s body. He was surprised. However, as soon as Meng Ran''s voice fell, she was filled with a sweet voice: "master brother, she is not Xiaoyi''s opponent. Let''s see Xiaoyi beat her up for you!" Meng ran was stunned at first, and then seemed to react. He rubbed his chin and said: "I forgot that you have completely awakened." And then solemnly warned: "do not underestimate the enemy, this woman''s constitution is still above me, as soon as possible to solve her." Chapter 1367 In Liu Sheng''s almost dull eyes, Long Ma''s snow-white horse''s hooves, Sheng Sheng stepped on the palm of a mysterious girl! "Boom!" At this moment, on the hundred mile Mirror Lake, it was like thousands of big guns roaring at the same time! With this man and his horse as the center, a huge and incomparable force of Qi spreads out in an instant and sweeps across a hundred miles! Beijing is the center of the city, like a typhoon in general, large areas of housing roof, was born into the sky! Three people embrace the thick and thin trees of 100 years, but they are uprooted and smashed down! It''s a mess in a hundred miles! In contrast, the Baili Mirror Lake under this man''s horse is like a tsunami, which stirs waves tens of meters high and smashes into the lake. The railings and pavilions beside the lake turned into a pile of debris in an instant! In the center of Jinghu Lake, there is a vacuum zone created by birth. The sediment at the bottom of the lake is full of sand and water! Seeing the aftereffect of Qi strength, Meng Ran''s three people would be affected. Yin Ping immediately took action to dissipate this power with the power of Taiji. Even if he is stronger than the master of Taiji, he has taken three big steps back! It''s so hard to counteract the aftereffect of Qi and strength with the cultivation of ordinary earth immortals! "This What kind of monster is this!? This power is no less than the eight Qi snake in Japanese mythology and legend. " Liu Sheng''s flying snow is stunned. Where is this still a monster? This is clearly a divine beast! The master of Taiji, who was standing with his hands on his back, looked slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "the power of this demon is as strong as that of that demon. It must be above the earth immortal." "Boy, who were you talking to? Why did this monster save you? You don''t know it, do you? " Seeing Meng Ran''s face leisurely, he could not help but look at him suspiciously. "Yes, Tai ran Jun, do you know this beast?" Japanese swordsmen only respect the strong. Now Liu Sheng has called Longma a divine beast. Meng ran slightly smile, "it is small EE." As soon as he said this, even Ping Lao, who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t help but jump and scold with excitement: "I''m Cao!? Are you kidding me? Is it the fat cat? No, fat horse Meng ran laughed and nodded. Not only is pinglao shocked by the gaffe, but Liu Sheng is also stunned. At this time, in the center of Jinghu Lake, the mysterious girl who resisted the hoof of dragon and horse was also a girl with a tight eyebrow. She could not help saying in a cold voice: "what a powerful force! What kind of monster are you? " However, Longma''s response to her was only the pair of Horseshoes the size of a plate. Every time the dragon and horse stepped out, it was like a comet hitting the earth, and bailitai lake was full of water waves. Dragon horse this foot goes down, will definitely trample on a pile of Chinese sky list master! Shen lingcang, the blood demon, will only become a ghost under the feet of the dragon and horse, with no chance to escape. It''s enough for a dragon to blow its legs around the earth! In a few seconds, Longma has already stepped on more than ten feet. The two mountain peaks nearest to Jinghu Lake were collapsed by the earthquake, and the surrounding lakeside villas turned into dust. At this time, Meng ran and his three men looked far away, but they saw the dragon and horse''s double hooves flying in the air, and the two front hooves were like 100000 mountains, stepping on the mysterious girl''s life under their feet! The surging Jinghu Lake is divided into two parts! The mysterious girl with double palms and snow-white canvas casual shoes have been sunk into the bottom of the lake for ten meters! Chapter 1368 How did Meng siren know that the colt she was fighting against was not only a strange beast, but also a companion spirit of the great, Mongolian and cosmopolitan! Once growing up, in fact, the force far surpasses the real dragon and Phoenix! In the face of the power of dragon and horse, Meng siran''s mouth has already overflowed with a touch of gold blood. Although it is not a big obstacle, this wisp of gold blood reminds Meng ran people that this invincible enemy of concentration state is injured! Liu Sheng''s eyes were shining with snow and exclaimed: "how strong! The beast has really won Meng Ran''s eyes are full of magic power. With his current accomplishments, although he can''t see the real strength of this mysterious girl, Meng Ran has already felt that this girl has not used all her strength! "It''s not that simple." Sure enough! The dragon horse, who was stepping on it, suddenly felt a burst of dazzling red glow under her feet. Originally, the mysterious girl was pressed by the dragon and horse, as if she had untied the seal, and her combat power soared! "Go away! No one can stop me from killing him today Accompanied by a roar of shaking clouds, but see the mysterious girl jump into the sky! She is a mysterious girl with red glow all over her body. Her red hair is flying in the wind, just like a flame, shocking and dazzling! Concentrate! The mysterious girl finally fully revealed the magic power of concentration state! Because the earth is a dead star, the aura of heaven and earth is not connected with the outer star domain. The strongest strength that can bear is the peak of jiedan. Once the girl shows the power of concentration, the aura of the whole earth will merge with the power of the earth''s stars to wipe the girl off the ground! Originally, the mysterious girl did not intend to use the magic power of concentration state, but at the moment, this dragon horse has caused unprecedented pressure on her, even she has to do her best! Sure enough! Just as the mysterious girl showed her power of concentration, she was surprised to see an immeasurable ray of sunlight coming down from the sky and directly suppressed the girl with long hair three feet above her head! Originally standing in the sky, the whole girl immediately sank several meters, and a drop of sweat poured out from the tip of her nose, but she fought against the power of the whole earth with her own strength! Seeing this scene, Meng ran could not help but feel something, and said in secret: "sure enough! If the earth really can''t bear too strong force, it seems that the limit that the earth can bear is just concentration. This woman''s forced action has already led to the suppression of the force of the stars! " Seeing the mysterious girl''s all-out hand, the dragon and horse are not willing to lag behind. They roar up to the sky. The mane on their neck is beating like a flame. The white mansions are all over the body. The magic power of concentrating on the heaven is diffuse! However, the mysterious girl is a thrilling discovery. This dragon pony has not been suppressed by the power of the stars! Its magic power is not bound by the heaven and earth road! You know, even the maiden adoptive father of the Mo long clan, who claim to be the closest to the real dragon, can''t ignore the road of heaven and earth. This strange beast that looks like a horse but not a horse can ignore it! Enough to show that this little guy, blood power, is still on top of the Mo long clan, comparable to the real dragon and Phoenix! The mysterious girl, who has not yet realized this, can''t help but jump: "what kind of monster are you? Why doesn''t the power of stars suppress you?" The mysterious girl can feel that the magic power of this monster is almost the same as that of herself. They are all in the middle of concentration. But now he is hard to bear the power of the stars, and under the ebb and flow, the mysterious girl has already fallen behind! Chapter 1369 "Dare to hurt my master brother, Xiaoyi, I will beat you into a fat woman today!" Dragon and horse spit out words, just like a babbling baby. It''s very sweet and cute. One man and one horse, who completely revealed the extraordinary magic power in the middle stage of concentration, turned into a streamer of light and fought in close combat without any more words! The two collide with each other. In Meng Ran''s eyes, it is like a red and a white halo in the void. Every fight caused a great shock, just like a god beating a drum. Around Taihu Lake, within a radius of hundreds of miles, rumbling thunder constantly broke out, tens of thousands of people were shocked by eardrum bleeding, unbearable. Even the whole Beijing land, the ground is constantly shaking, stones and gravel dancing in general, the scene is very shocking. "Bang!" The dragon and horse stepped on Meng Silan''s shoulder and put the girl''s whole shoulder blade through. The golden blood of God sprinkled on the heaven and earth like God''s blood. In the same way, Longma was not very well. Meng siran punched him in his chest, and half of his chest was cracked. A huge blood hole was blasted out on the chest of Longma, and the bone was visible! The silver blood, thick as mercury, spilled from the dragon''s chest, was extremely miserable. One man, one horse, one touch, one minute. The two gods retreated back hundreds of feet. Dragon and horse foot on the sky, shattering one after another of the clouds, between the breath, white light diffuse. This little guy is really shocked. In the memory inheritance of the dragon and horse clan, only the human God King body can compete with one of them! But at this moment, this ancient auspicious beast, which is beyond the control of the immortals, has fallen into the downwind in the battle of flesh! The horse''s hooves are raised high, and the feet stand up like a man standing up. The snow-white dragon whiskers under the jaw fluttered with the wind, and the bright pupil was full of puzzlement. He asked with milk: "strange, are you a dragon or a man? Why do I feel the breath of dragons in you The dragon and horse clan are the spirits of Hongmeng and Xingzhou. Their blood and talent are so strong that people can''t help it. However, the wounds on Longma have healed and recovered as before! Meng siran looks dignified for the first time. He only feels that he has encountered the strongest enemy in this life! Since she was born, she has never met an opponent on her way to practice. She is the master of her righteous father, Mo long, who has been crushed by her! But now, a horse like animal can hurt her, which shows how powerful the blood of this strange beast is. Meng siran didn''t answer Long Ma''s question. His whole body was full of red clouds, and his physical injuries were also automatically healed! Looking at this scene from afar, Meng ran looks slightly grim, and says in secret: "this woman''s constitution is very similar to the divine king''s body, but she is beyond the divine king''s body. If she can heal herself, her body must have become a spirit body, that is to say, the lowest is the third level of the king''s body. " The second part of Shenwang body is sapphire glaze body. Although it is beyond the ordinary body, it has not really stepped into the ranks of spiritual body. Only when the body of God King is cultivated to the third level, Hunyuan''s golden body and Meng Ran''s physical body can be completely stepped into the list of spiritual bodies. As soon as you enter the spirit body, you can repair the body injury by yourself. Meng Ran is familiar with the tyranny of the divine king. He can''t help but communicate with the dragon and horse with his heart: "don''t fight with her, fight and decide quickly, and kill her with magic power and Yuan Shen!" Dragon and horse are the accompanying spirits of Hongmeng and Xingzhou. They are protected by the way of heaven and earth, and the power of stars will not be imposed on them. Under the change of magic power, the mysterious girl will surely lose this battle! Chapter 1370 De Meng ran secretly reminded that the dragon and horse did not wake up from Fanran, grinding the white dragon teeth. Without saying a word, the magic power in the middle period of concentration is like a vast ocean, and it blows out! This ancient auspicious beast will suppress the mysterious girl with her magic power! "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" But behind the dragon and horse, seven or forty-nine suspended waterfalls rose, like a river of stars pouring down, straight up to the sky, across the heaven and earth! "It''s the talent of the dragon and horse clan, Feixian waterfall!" Meng Ran''s eyes are awe inspiring. He has seen records in the ancient scroll of the holy land of yaochi. Feixian waterfall is one of the gifted supernatural powers of the dragon and horse clan, which has a strong attack power. Compared with the Tianjian Xianzong''s broken sky crack, the power is more on it! The dragon and horse clan is too mysterious in the universe. Only yaochi holy land, which has been handed down for millions of years, can be partially recorded. In the face of the gifted supernatural power of the dragon and horse clan, Meng Ran''s eyes can not help but show a bit of blazing light. As the Titan of the previous generation, Meng Ran has long been invincible among the stars. In the last generation, Meng ran traveled all over the sky and stars without seeing the dragon and horse. Now we can see the dragon horse royal family, Meng Ran''s long silence of the war spirit, can not help but ignite again. "It seems that Meng won''t be alone on his way to practice." At this time, the little guy who first used the talent and magic power of the dragon and horse clan was also eager to try, and his bright big eyes were full of excitement. Obviously, she regards the mysterious girl as a human sandbag and wants to have a fight. But when he saw the dragon and horse''s chest bulging, he took a deep breath and opened his mouth to spray. The 49 hanging waterfalls behind him merged into one! It''s like the stars coming down, crossing the sky, killing the mysterious girl! Where the immortal waterfall plunders, between heaven and earth, a vast ocean! This is pure mana waterfall. It''s so powerful! On the Bank of Jinghu Lake, the master of Taiji several miles away, was shocked to see this scene. "Boy, what is the origin of your pet? This kind of technique is too terrible This scene has completely overturned his cognition. In the face of the dragon horse waterfall, even if Yin Ping and his immortal master join hands, it is absolutely difficult to fight against it. One side of the Liusheng snow, is already gaping, shocked speechless. Both of them are earth warriors. They are trapped in a corner. They have never seen the strength of the celestial friars. At that time, Tairan xianzun, only a hair fell, would be enough to kill a star ten times larger than the earth! The mysterious girl who is hundreds of feet away from the dragon and horse has no sorrow or joy in the face of the amazing power of the dragon and horse. However, his hands are clasped like a seal, and his whole body is black and white, just like two swimming fish. It is actually a Tai Chi diagram condensed in front of him! Seeing this scene, Yin Ping, who was overlooking the war, couldn''t help but squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "it''s Taiji cloud hand! Who on earth is this demon girl who dares to learn my Taiji skill from Taiji However, even taijigong, which is famous in China, is also unbeaten in the face of the talent and magic power of the dragon and horse clan! Feixian waterfall is like a magic light that shakes the world from afar! The Taiji diagram of the mysterious girl collapsed on the spot, and the whole person was beaten out, smashing one villa after another by the lake and annihilating in the dust. Long Ma did not intend to let go of the mysterious girl. The little guy stood still, and a silver lake flew out of his eyebrows. It turned out to be a crescent moon, which was dazzling. With an incredible speed, burst out, cut heaven and earth! Where the moon passes, the void collapses and destroys, that is, the brightness of the rising sun is chopped into nothingness by life! "Seven cuts of the dragon and horse, and the moon goes out!" Chapter 1371 It should have been the supreme secret skill of the dragon and horse clan. At the moment, it was used by the little guy with milk and milk. Meng ran couldn''t help crying or laughing. "Seven cuts of dragon and horse" is not a magic skill, but a secret skill of Yuan Shen! The Silver Lake flying out of Longma''s eyebrow is the power of its original spirit! The monk of concentration state can already condense the original spirit in the sea of his mind. It can be said that he is the second embodiment and the second life of a monk! Now the little guy has just awakened, and it is difficult to fully master his own power. Otherwise, the power of "dragon and horse seven chop" will be more powerful several times! The power of its original spirit is enough to kill the original spirit of the monks in the same territory in an instant! Make its body, become an empty shell! "Since she has been able to step into concentration, she must also have cultivated the original spirit, but I don''t know how strong her power will be." Meng ran looks slightly heavy, I don''t know what to think. The tyranny of God King body is clearer than anyone else. Apart from the invincible body, the power of the God King body is unparalleled in the world! The most important thing is that the God King body can sacrifice the second God! That is to say, compared with the monks of the same rank, there is one more yuan God in the God King body! That''s one more life! Once the God King body enters the fourth level, the secret of the body will be gradually discovered. The power of the second God is no less than that of the main God, which can be said to be a double bonus! Since the mysterious girl''s constitution is so similar to that of the God King body, Meng ran suspects that this girl is likely to cultivate the second God! Once this happens, the dragon and horse, who have not yet mastered the power of the yuan God, will fall behind. In the face of Long Ma''s death of Yuan Shen, but seeing the shadow of red clouds in the dust, he also chooses to fight back with the power of Yuan Shen! In the golden lake at the center of his eyebrows, a golden sword is coagulated! Yuan Shen Hua Jian! However, the golden sword is as gorgeous as a rainbow. With an incredible speed, it can be cut out in the sky! "Bang" of a cut in the dragon horse''s power of the moon! The collision of two yuan Shen forces immediately aroused an invisible ripple, which rolled in all directions. The three men, Meng ran, who watched the battle by the lake, felt dizzy and swollen, and their faces did not change greatly. This was a kind of Yuan Shen''s prestige. The earth warrior can condense the spiritual power after stepping into the divine realm; the celestial friars can condense the power of mind after stepping into the Fen Yuan state. These two forces are the forerunners of the power of Yuan Shen. Yuan Shen is the ultimate sublimation of spiritual power. It is a kind of invisible power, which can be killed instantly without damaging the monk''s body! Meng ran resisted the sharp pain in his brain and looked sideways at the two men who were fighting against each other. The battle between Yuan Shen and Yuan Shen came to an end! However, seeing the dragon and horse cut off the moon, it was actually the golden sword of the mysterious girl, which was cut off in the sky! Finally, she cut off a wisp of hair in front of the girl''s forehead, which disappeared completely. If it was not for the girl who retreated several feet and was afraid that the moon of dragon and horse would disappear, what would be cut off would not be a wisp of beautiful hair, but the spirit of the girl! The mysterious girl looked at the falling hair, and her face was gloomy to the extreme. She had already understood that she would never be the opponent of this monster if she continued to consume like this. "Monster, you forced me!" Accompanied by a girl''s angry drink, but see the mysterious girl''s two fingers rise like a sword, the sword points to the sky! Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow jumped, and suddenly a bad premonition arose in his heart. At first, I heard a very powerful female voice, like a star emperor, commanding heaven and earth: "all the stars, listen to my command, the power of the stars, add to me as much as possible!" Do what you say! After a word, but see originally hidden above the sky, dim stars, suddenly sent out dazzling light! Hundreds of stars of light, all through the girl''s sky cover, like a god! Chapter 1372 The power of starlight into the body immediately counteracts the earth''s suppression on the mysterious girl. The power of the mysterious girl is completely restored and even multiplied several times! Combat power soared! Megatron! Behind the mysterious girl, there are many different images: lotus blossoming on the road, guarding around it! Thousands of stars crawling at its feet! Real dragon, Tianfeng, Longma All kinds of supreme creatures bow their heads and bow their brows in front of them, like worshipping kings! The mysterious girl with red hair flutters, just like the master of the universe. The king comes to the world and looks down upon the world! Meng ran stares at that mysterious girl, only feels that she has encountered a supreme being that should not appear on the earth, and the whole body is cold! In the face of the mysterious maiden, Meng Ran''s God King body seems to be suppressed in general, God awn greatly reduced! Meng ran can''t help but shout: "give me the town!" Meng Ran''s eyes blazed with flames of war, and the unyielding fighting spirit of the king''s body seemed to be inspired. His whole body was full of Green Mansions, and the green dot at the center of his eyebrows burst out thousands of green clouds, competing with the mysterious girl added by starlight! At the same time, it is also the dragon and horse, which is under Invisible suppression, neighing, and the frost and cold flame from its mouth spurts out and encircles its body! "Master brother, what kind of constitution is she? Why is she so strong that even I can suppress her?" The little guy was really shocked by the mysterious girl, and an anxious voice sounded in Meng Ran''s mind. Meng ran clenched his fists as if he had seen a fatalistic enemy, and his silver teeth clenched. At this moment, Meng Ran is finally aware of the girl''s real constitution! Four big characters, from Meng Ran''s mouth, one word at a time: "Tao! Source! Start! Body At the same time, the mysterious girl attracts the power of the stars in the sky. Everywhere on earth, there are different images! The land of China, the shore of the East China Sea! It was supposed to be the boundless blue sea, but the three fairy islands were like mirages, which appeared out of thin air! Sea Island, ethereal, cloud transpiration! At the same time, the three fairylands emerged at the same time. Above the sky of the East China Sea, a huge bronze gate suddenly appeared! It''s like the heavenly gate to the fairyland! Suddenly! A rather surprised voice came out of the bronze gate. The sound was clear and crisp, just like a piece of vermilion falling on the plate, washing people''s hearts. It turns out that It''s a woman''s voice! After the sound of surprise, the bronze gate in the sky disappeared, and the three fairies disappeared. Everything is like a dream, no one can see At this time, Meng ran, who is facing the mysterious girl of King''s presence in the world, looks gloomy and is about to drip out of the water. Meng ran did not expect that this girl of unknown origin should be the most mysterious origin of Tao in the universe! The reason why Meng ran can recognize the girl''s real constitution is that she can attract the power of the stars, which is the images behind her! According to the Taoist Scripture of the holy land of yaochi, the body of the beginning of Tao is Tao, human and beginning! If you have three thousand principles, you should add to your body; if you have five elements, you will get one of them. Chengtian tunnel is pregnant, the end of the first century. Good luck, bad luck... " There are some defects in the Taoist Scripture, which seems to have been deliberately torn up. Meng ran of the last generation saw only this phrase. In Meng Ran''s impression, the origin of Daoyuan is even more mysterious than the Longma clan! For millions of years, there has never been a Daoyuan primordial in the universe! In Meng Ran''s mind, he can''t help but recall a word left by the great God King that came out of the holy land of yaochi 100000 years ago before it was transformed into Taoism. "The origin of Tao is the beginning of the universe, the disaster of the universe!" Chapter 1373 As we all know, Daoyuan''s original body, fighting holy body and God worshiping King body are the three most powerful constitutions in the universe. Lingyue sentient beings! The nine immortal sects are even more eager to find a source of Tao, and cultivate it into a cross pushing star crossing immortal Zun! In such a large universe, only a few people know a secret. That is the origin of Tao. Once it appears, it is a disaster, not a blessing! It is very likely to bring a devastating disaster to the universe! In order to prove his doubts, Meng ran once set foot in countless forbidden areas of life after he had communicated with some old xianzuns who had survived for millions of years. The appearance of the origin of Tao must be a definite number, not a coincidence! Behind its appearance, it is likely to be an endless disaster! However, at that time, Tairan xianzun had already pushed across the stars, and the Shenwang body was one of the three most powerful constitutions with the origin of Daoyuan. How could Meng ran put it in his eyes? Now that the origin of Tao reappears from generation to generation, Meng ran only feels deep in his memory, as if something has been touched! As if some of the shackles of the body were broken free in general, a broken picture, suddenly emerged in the depths of Meng Ran''s mind! Last life! Secret place of time! The ninth immortal robbery! "Brother! Once the origin of Tao appears, we must kill it! Never stay! Brother! step on it! You shouldn''t have come here! Go "Remember, you must find your full strength "Taixi can only look at your back in this life. This time, Taixi can finally protect you Farewell, my brother in my life... " The shadow of the white fairy is cut down with a sword, and the body of Taixi immortal is completely destroyed. The yuan God turns into a piece of looting ashes and dissipates the world! After a sword, this incomplete memory picture was destroyed by itself and dissipated in Meng Ran''s memory forever! Meng ran recovered from the memory of the whole person seven orifices bleeding, one knee kneeling! "Boy? What''s the matter with you? " Yin Ping and Liu Sheng piaoyue, who had been staring at the battlefield, noticed Meng Ran''s strange appearance in the corner of their eyes. They couldn''t help but change their looks and quickly helped them up. Meng Ran''s whole face was pale and frail, as if his whole strength had been drained. "Tai ran Jun? Are you hurt? " Liu Sheng piaoyue originally wanted to infuse his own skills into Meng Ran''s body, but he was rejected by Meng ran. Meng ran, who obliterates the bloodstains around his eyes and mouth, refuses Liu Sheng''s good intentions and staggers to his feet. "I''m fine. I just remember something." Meng ran looks indifferent and looks at the battle from a distance, making a mysterious girl and a dragon horse. Just as Meng Ran''s memory awakened, the mysterious girl who had gained the power of the stars from all over the world fought against the dragon and horse again. "With the power of the stars, her magic power has been increased several times. The beginning of Daoyuan is really mysterious." The whole person frail Meng ran murmured to himself. "The dragon horse has just awakened, unable to fully control its own strength. If it continues to fight, it will surely lose." Meng Ran''s eyelids drooped, but the look in his eyes was gradually firm, as if he had made a decision. It seems that she is aware of Meng Ran''s killing intention. The mysterious girl who blows back the dragon and horse with one hand blows out a fist force and crosses the Taihu Lake and cuts Meng directly! "You must die today. It is your destiny." Meng ran did not dodge, but took a step. In the dark pupil, a dazzling blue divine light was shot out, which collided with the fist strength of the mysterious girl, causing a roar! "Tai ran, my destiny, how can I have a destiny! If you want to kill Meng, you deserve it! " Chapter 1374 Tai ran Xian''s long hair and shawl, fighting blood boiling, wearing a blood stained white clothes, hunting in the breeze by the lake, is also unique! The dragon and horse, whose mouth was covered with silver and blood, stepped on the void and breathed heavily. It could have been beaten by a mysterious girl, but now it is unbeaten. With the power of the stars, the combat power of the mysterious girl soared several times. Even if she was as strong as a dragon and horse, she was already wounded. However, the little guy, who had already made a real fire, snorted and refused to admit defeat. He was determined to beat the girl in front of him. Long Ma is about to do it, but Meng Ran''s idea comes to his mind: "Xiaoyi, please step down." The little guy can''t help shaking his huge head, looking at Meng ran by the lake, his bright big eyes are full of doubts. "Master brother, do you want to fight her? But I feel weak in your breath? " Meng ran shook his head slightly and said in silence: "it doesn''t matter. I have my own way to deal with her. It''s just a little concentration. I can''t turn up much storm after all." At this time, the jeep with a license plate is not a military one. Song Shuling, Yin Qingxue and other women came late. "How are you, xiaoranzi? Are you hurt? " Dressed in a large windbreaker, Yin Qingxue, like a swallow, trots forward and directly pours into Meng Ran''s arms. "I''m fine. It''s cold by the lake. You''re wearing so little. Be careful of catching a cold. " Meng ran tightened the windbreaker for Yin Qingxue and said softly. "It''s OK. You''re covered in blood!" Miss Yin''s tears swirled around her eyes. She wiped away the residual blood from the corners of her mouth and her eyes with her delicate hands. On the other hand, she was full of heartache. Seeing Meng ran seriously injured in her body, Su Fangfei, who was originally about to come forward to care about her, saw that they were so close that she could not help but mourn, and the whole person was stunned at the same place. Seeing this scene, song Shuling sighs "injustice" and taps Su Fangfei on the shoulder. Su Fangfei hugs song Shuling and tears. Meng ran eyes of the rest of the light, glimpsed this scene, not from the heart full of guilt. However, it is no longer the time to talk about the second daughter''s affair. Meng ran gently pushed Yin Qingxue away and said in a soft voice, "a Xue, you should follow Ping Lao first. I will deal with her." "But you..." Yin Qingxue is about to oppose, but he is pressed down by pinglao. The enchanting imperial sister in leather, looking at Meng ran, looks like she is hesitating whether she should tell Meng ran the scene just now. Because of the gradual awakening of lightning power, Ning Feixuan''s perception of the aura of heaven and earth can be said to be extremely keen. Just now, on the way of the crowd. Ning Feixuan suddenly felt Yin Qingxue''s body, and suddenly showed a breath of incomparable, as if the Hongmeng Astro general, to devour people. Although only a moment of Kung Fu, but also will ningfeixuan shock scalp numb. However, without waiting for Ning Feixuan to speak, Meng Ran has turned into a blue god rainbow, straight into the war circle! "How dare you fight me with your magic power?" The mysterious girl glanced at Meng ran faintly and attracted the power of the stars into the body. After that, the girl was already invincible again. In the face of the enemy who is suspected to be the original body of Daoyuan, Meng ran didn''t say much. However, seeing Meng ran step out, the whole body magic power of the dragon and horse turned into a piece of immortal light, and all of them flew into Meng Ran''s body! He, who is connected with the spirit of dragon and horse, turns the power of dragon and horse into his own magic power with ten thousand dharmas! Chapter 1375 In the eyes of all the people, Meng Ran''s magic power soared from the peak of building foundation! Condense, transform and destroy the environment! In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Ran''s magic power leaps over the three small realms of Fenyuan realm! However, the increase of Meng Ran''s mana is still continuing! Jiedan realm! Concentration! In the end, Meng Ran''s mana is equal to that of dragon and horse, and suddenly increases to the middle of concentration state! At this moment, Meng ran, who is as powerful as the sea, is like crossing the heixian Zun and coming to the world again! In the back of his head, there are 33 divine rings, and the whole body is shining with green clouds, like a God, overlooking the world! Concentrate! Concentrate! Concentrate! Originally, it was no more than the magic power at the top of the foundation. In a flash of the finger, it was Shengsheng stepping into the state of concentration! This scene is so shocking that the master of Tai Chi, who has been in China for hundreds of years, is also shocked by Meng Ran''s ability to shake the sky! "Damn it! This son What secret method did he use to raise his skill to such a level in a short time? " Too strong! It''s so strong! Compared with Meng ran at the moment, no matter whether it''s a dragon horse or a mysterious girl with the power of stars, it''s the glow of fireflies. It''s hard to make a cent of it! Yin Qingxue, Ning Feixuan and Su Fangfei''s daughters have set their eyes on Meng ran and their eyes are moving. It seems that there are thousands of customs. Especially miss Yin, looking at Meng ran, who is like a God at the moment, has a kind of unspeakable pride and joy in her heart. Such an unparalleled man, but is willing to be her own small ran son, how can miss Yin not be happy? "Master brother, she is really strong. You should be careful. Xiaoyi can''t help you. Xiaoyi is so tired, so tired... " When Meng ascended, he reduced his body strength. The original powerful beast is already weak. It is a heavy burden even for the dragon and horse to forcibly transfer the mana. However, the size of the dragon horse is constantly shrinking. It is actually from the majestic form of the pony to the lazy fat cat. "Xiaoyi Su Fangfei''s daughters rushed forward and held the dragon horse in her arms. No! The chain of Tao and God in the body of dragon and horse has not disappeared! Then why does it wake up suddenly? " Meng ran, who is also aware of the change of the dragon and horse, can not help a burst of surprise. However, at the moment when the enemy is in front, we must first solve this mysterious girl. Tairan xianzun, standing with his negative hand, looked at him coldly, and surprised the sky! "Pangu Dharma body, now!" After a word, but see Meng ran whole body green awn big work! In full view of the public, Meng Ran''s body is infinitely high at the speed visible to the naked eye! Ten Zhang! Twenty Zhang! Thirty Zhang! ¡­¡­ In a group of dull eyes, Meng ran, who was only 1.85 meters tall, was already over 100 Zhang in a short time! It''s like a giant of Pangu who has made a breakthrough in the world! "Xiaoran..." Song Shuling slapped her chest repeatedly. Facing Aizi, who was like an ancient giant, she felt that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. This This is not only a person, but also an ancient god! Zhang Tao, Mu Qingya, Hua xuan''er, etc. are all swallowing their saliva, and they feel dry and dry. The scene in front of me is too shocking. It is the special effects of the film, and it can''t be compared at all! These are living giants! The figure standing on the heaven and earth, just like a mountain, is surrounded by blue clouds and penetrates the earth! Bailitai lake at his feet, like a trickle, but just did not pass Meng Ran''s feet! Chapter 1376 At the moment of Meng Ran''s transformation of Pangu''s Dharma body, the whole city of Jinghua was like an earthquake. Countless people saw this huge figure, and they were all stupefied. This group of ignorant people, at first thought it was to make a movie, but with Meng Ran''s opening, when the rumbling thunder spread for hundreds of miles, a lot of people woke up like a dream! It turns out that this is not a movie, but a living person! "You can transfer the magic power of this monster to yourself!? What kind of technique is this? " In the face of Meng ran, like an ancient god, the mysterious girl''s face finally changed. Her father, brought her too much shock and mystery. In her memory, this man, named Meng ran, was clearly a FanTai who did not practice martial arts. And why can we use one after another startling technique at the moment? Mysterious girl suddenly has a kind of illusion, like Meng Ran''s body, buried a startling secret! "Hum, it''s just a cover up. Even if you become a thousand feet Dharma body, you will surely die!" The mysterious girl was surprised to know why Meng ran could possess the magic power of dragon and horse. Meng Ran''s hundred Zhang Dharma body was not better than her in her eyes. She has already inspired the physical power and the power of the stars. She is confident that no one can match her! Even if the man in front of her is her father, she can''t! Behind her, the mysterious girl with lotus flowers on the road shows her ten fingers like playing a lute. When she gently swings, hundreds of stars in the universe seem to be pulled down by the light of the stars! Such as waves, as if into a galaxy, carrying the power of the stars, all smashed to Meng ran! This is the purest power of the stars! Don''t say that he is a meditation monk. Standing in front of the mysterious girl at the moment, even if he is a great power of transforming God state, he should also drink hatred! It is a kind of supreme power that can crush all the heaven. The monk who concentrates on the state of mind has already possessed the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth! However, at the moment, Meng ran, who has transformed into Pangu''s Dharma body, is still indifferent to the power of hundreds of stars! Don''t say that it is the power of hundreds of stars at this moment. Even if the mysterious girl borrows thousands of star power, it is still worthless in front of Pangu Dharma body! Pangu Dharma body is one of the three most powerful magical powers of Pangu clan! Pangu, also known as Pangu Shenzu! It is a super race with the same name as the Luocha, but Pangu is not among the top ten races in the universe. Only because the population of Pangu people was too small, I was afraid that all the Pangu people in the whole universe would come together, and there would be only a few thousand people. However, the individual combat power of Pangu people is one of the best in the universe. The adult Pangu people can easily smash the stars! Among the Pangu people, there was a Pangu God of war, who had torn a piece of Tianfeng which had been built into an immortal crossing statue with bare hands! Megatron! This race, just like barbarians, who drink blood with their hair, and those ferocious monsters in the stars are all food in their mouths and devoured wantonly! What''s more, Pangu people are born to be over ten Zhang tall! An adult Pangu people should be over 30 Zhang tall! Pangu Shenzu is also known as the descendant of ancient gods! Its physical strength, in the stars, can be said to be famous! After Meng ran joined the way in those years, he once fought with a top strongman of Pangu Protoss. After fighting dozens of moves, Meng ran killed him! You know, at that time, the king of mengran God was already approaching a great degree. To kill the monks of the same rank, Meng ran only needs a finger! It''s really shocking to see the flesh of Pangu people after dozens of moves on the hands of the God King body! Chapter 1377 As for why Meng ran can master the magic power of Pangu people, it is because after all the methods of Meng ran were transformed into one, the supreme one of Pangu people was born and refined! Whether it is the taboo magic power of the Pangu clan, or the blood and talent that Pangu clan relies on to shake the stars, it is all mastered by Meng ran! Meng Ran''s "Wanhua SHENGJUE" is too overbearing. No matter what kind of constitution you are, you will be refined into the most original strength to feed back the body! The supernatural powers of Pangu people are too costly. Without the power of concentration as the foundation, Meng ran could not exert them at all. Although Meng Ran has transferred the magic power of dragon and horse to himself, he has no original spirit but has no magic power! This is the reason why Meng ran wants to fight and decide quickly! With the magic formula of Wanhua, the magic power can be transferred, but the yuan God can not be created out of thin air. The strong one is the strong one in the yuan God! Meng ran seems to be strong at the moment, but in fact, he has only magic power. Therefore, Meng ran does not hesitate to urge Pangu''s Dharma body to kill with one attack! Once you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you will never be able to kill this enemy of concentration! "It can''t be delayed any more. If she urges the spirit, I can''t resist it." The mind is determined, but seeing Meng Ran''s sleeve waving, he is actually using Pangu Dharma body to shake the power of the stars! "Boom, boom!" The light of hundreds of stars exploded on Meng Ran''s Baizhang Dharma, just like thousands of guns blaring together, exploding one mushroom cloud after another! The green clouds in the area of tens of miles were swept away immediately! The energy ripple caused by the explosion swept across ten directions! Yin Ping''s white eyebrows jumped, and with the power of Taiji, he protected all the people on the scene! However, as strong as the master of Taiji, he is also invincible in the face of the earth shaking energy! Immediately heavy spurt out a big mouthful of blood, muddy old eyes full of horror! "This This is the true power of banished immortals!? I''ve been living for a hundred years, watching the sky from the well! It''s really watching the sky from the well! " After today, the master of Tai Chi, who originally despised Meng ran, did not dare to despise Meng ran! Because he already knew that at the moment, Meng Ran''s strength was no less than that of the Chinese patron saint, and even more so! More than ten seconds later, Meng ran, who was in the explosion cloud, came into view again. It turned out that it was unhurt! This is enough to crush the power of the gods into meat cakes, which is hard to hurt! "Well?" To this moment, the mysterious girl''s eyes gradually have a clear understanding, it is a kind of determination to die together! The girl couldn''t help but look at Yin Qingxue, who was by the lake, and said in silence: "Mom, I''ll see you again, and I''ll die without regret!" After a word, but see the mysterious girl urge the power of Yuan Shen and kill Meng ran! In the same way, Meng Ran is also the strongest form! He slowly raised his hand, closed his fingers and pressed down! One hand down, heaven and earth shake together! A bucket of thick thunder in the sky, followed by a storm, stirring the storm! Thousands of thunder light, all gathered under the palm of Meng ran, the whole city of Jinghua was turbulent, as if the earthquake of magnitude 10! Yin Qingxue and others, who are protected by Yin Ping, are teetering. They just feel that the whole land is shaking! Suddenly, I heard a roar that shocked the world. It was like a God''s anger, and the whole world was sad! "Pangu, seal the sky!" "Boom!" The big hand falls, like the dog eating the sun, the rising sun does not shine, the whole city of Beijing is dark, just like the end of the world! Chapter 1378 Pangu seal of heaven! One of the three great supernatural powers of Pangu Protoss! Especially at the moment, Meng ran shows his power several times with his hundred Zhang Dharma! The force of this seal is enough to blow hundreds of miles into nothingness, leaving nothing left! At the moment when Meng ran displays the seal of Pan Gu sealing the sky, Meng ran suddenly has a feeling of panic! But see "Pangu seal of heaven" with the posture of exterminating the world, roaring to the mysterious girl. The red spot in the heart of the mysterious girl''s eyebrows is actually overflowing a wisp of gold blood! Suddenly! Above the mysterious girl''s eyebrows, a dazzling golden awn is shot out! A small golden man with a snow-white bow string rushed out and killed forward! "No! It''s the second God "Pangu seal of heaven" has almost exhausted Meng Ran''s whole body''s mana. At this moment, Meng ran, who is attacked and killed by a golden villain, looks pale! As the owner of the God King body, Meng ranbi knows the horror of the golden villain who burst out of the girl''s eyebrows! That is the second God of the meditative state friars, with all the power equal to the main god! Meng Ran has long suspected that this mysterious girl has cultivated the second God, so she doesn''t want to create extra troubles, so she wants to kill her with one blow! However, Meng ran did not expect that this mysterious girl, with the determination to die with herself, gave up resisting the "Pangu seal of heaven" and killed herself! the as like as two peas, the golden girl is almost the same as the mysterious maiden, but is just as delicate as a porcelain doll. The snow-white bowstring on her back is filled with a breath of incomparable terror! Actually, it is a top secret treasure made of dragon tendon as string and keel as bow! Specially kill the monk yuan Shen! Too fast! The second God of the mysterious girl is like a fleeting shadow, which is hard to see with the naked eye! As strong as Meng ran, who has applied Pangu''s Dharma, she retreats abruptly in the face of the mysterious girl''s second God! However, the speed of the second God is too shocking. Meng Ran''s "Pangu seal of heaven" has not yet hit the mysterious girl. The golden man has already pulled the bow string and looks like the full moon! However, seeing a dark dragon Qi formed on the bow string, it turned into a dragon Qi light arrow. When the bow string pulled, the Dragon Qi arrow pierced the clouds and broke the moon, killing Meng yet! Just at the moment when the Dragon Qi light arrow was shot out, "Pangu seal the sky" bombarded the mysterious girl with the appearance of destroying the world! Because of the sacrifice of the second God, the mysterious girl''s body was hard to move, and the whole person was immediately annihilated under the palm print! At the same time, Meng Ran is also caught up by the Dragon Qi light arrow! He had no time to use any defensive skills, but he could only shake the power of the yuan God with his body! Meng Ran''s right hand thrust forward, trying to grasp the arrow in his hand. But I heard the sound of "poo Chi"! Pangran''s huge palm was pierced by arrows at that time! Blood, like a rainstorm! Meng ran was forced back thousands of feet by arrow life! In front of the terrible power of the original God, Meng Ran''s hundred Zhang Dharma body was beaten back to its original form! Meng Ran''s body was reduced to one meter eight five! However, even so, the whole right palm is already bloody, but it is still difficult for him to press the arrow! Meng ran, the whole person, is born from the clouds and smashes down the Jinghu Lake! "Zila"! In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Ran''s whole right palm has already been penetrated by the dragon''s air arrow, and it is close to Meng Ran''s heavenly spirit! Chapter 1379 Meng Ran has not yet stepped into the realm of Fen yuan, unable to condense his mind. Just like the bloody battle in Taihu a few days ago, mental strength is Meng Ran''s Achilles heel! In the battle of Taihu Lake on that day, in the face of the spiritual attack of the Lord of Luomen, if Meng ran had not sealed his brain with the "ten day love forgetting formula", he would not have escaped death! But now. Meng Ran has not yet cultivated yuan Shen, but even if he has cultivated yuan Shen, he will surely die in the face of this God killing arrow! Even if it''s the ten day love forgetting formula, it''s hard to resist the incomparable power of the second God! In front of the dragon''s air arrow, Meng Ran''s body protecting mask is as crisp as straw paper, and it''s smashed! "Pooh! That''s the sound of flesh and blood being pierced! Longqi arrow has already pierced Meng Ran''s eyebrows! "Ah Meng ran, who was killed and robbed by life and death, roared up to the sky and his white hair fluttered in the air like a mad devil. Meng ran exhausted his whole body''s mana and tried to force the yuan Shen''s killing arrow out of his body. However, he drew water from a bamboo basket and finally became empty! My brother, master! No The little guy who was in a deep coma had already felt Meng Ran''s fatal crisis because of his connection with Meng Ran''s mind. He struggled desperately from Su Fangfei''s arms in an attempt to block Meng Ran''s killing arrow. However, this little guy''s magic power has been exhausted. At the moment, he is so weak that he can hardly break away from Su Fangfei''s arms. He can only watch Meng ran be killed by Yuan Shen and his arrow runs through his eyebrows! At this time, the mysterious girl, who was strongly influenced by the "Pangu seal on heaven", had already been knocked down, with her bones broken and her meridians broken! The golden blood gushed from her delicate body, dying. If her constitution had not surpassed that of the divine king, she would have died under the seal of Pangu. "It''s over. It''s time for everything to end. Mom, grandfather Ping, adoptive father Si ran Si ran finally killed the man, fate Rewrite... " A mouthful of golden blood gushed from the girl''s mouth, which was as strong as her constitution. At the moment, she was also fatally injured, and her magic power was almost useless! Meng Ran''s "Pangu seal on heaven" is too strong! Even if it''s a great power of transforming gods, I''m afraid it''s time to fall. She killed the man she dreamed of killing, but the girl''s face was not a trace of joy, but a touch of sadness gradually appeared on her face. The girl''s lips stained with gold and blood moved slightly, and a line of clear tears slipped from her eyes and mingled with blood. "I I killed my father myself... " "I''m sorry Sorry Only kill you can change the fate, sorry I... " Kill your father! In the girl''s heart, there is a trace of sadness and guilt. At this time, the second God finally returns to the maiden body. However, just when the girl thought that all the dust had settled down and she had rewritten her destiny, she saw that Meng ran, whose eyebrows had been killed by the yuan God, and the arrow ran through half an inch, suddenly appeared a boundless glow all over her body! See you! Hidden in the deepest heart of mengranxian, the clear water drops suddenly emerge! Unexpectedly, he showed a supreme immortal power, and forced Meng ran to kill the arrow out of the body! With the sound of "bang", Yuan Shen''s arrow broke and dissipated! Meng ran, whose brow overflows with red silk, breathes heavily and feels that half of his feet have already stepped into hell! However, he Meng ran, after all, has escaped this inevitable robbery! Chapter 1380 "That tear saved me?" Meng ran, who gasped heavily, frowned tightly and was full of suspicions. Just when that tear appeared from the heart of Tao, Meng ran had already realized its existence! However, Meng ran didn''t expect that this drop of tears seemed to be a treasure, which could have the effect of protecting the body! Meng ran didn''t know that during the bloody battle in Taihu a few days ago, Meng ran was seriously injured and recovered quickly. Besides the effect of Yuxue, it was this tear that played a role against the heaven! And I don''t know why, whenever this tear appears, Meng ranxian Zundao''s heart will appear a long lost sense of familiarity, and a touch of sadness. This tear Meng ran can''t be more familiar with. It was obtained from the Fang family in Qingzhou. It was sealed with Longma in Yuanjing! Even if it is the experience of Tai ran xianzun, I don''t know what this drop of water is. "Let''s press the button for the moment. When I step into Fen yuan in the future, I must find out what this drop of water is, and never let this hidden danger hide in the heart of the Tao." On the side of the bed, how can others snore and sleep. Meng ran will never allow himself to have a threat in his mind! Even if this drop of water saved his life, it would not do! Tairan xianzun is not controlled by others. The blood in the heart of the eyebrow was wiped away, and Meng ran turned into a shadow and went straight to the huge pit where the girl had fallen. At this time, people who saw the end of the war rushed to the lake. Before he set foot on the pit, Meng ran looked down at the girl who had fallen in it and was covered with blood. He could not help but sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it is worthy of being the supreme constitution beyond the body of the king of God. It can''t kill you." "You..." The mysterious girl with broken bones and almost all her magic power is shocked to see that Meng ran, who is supposed to die, is standing in front of her own eyes. Regret, disappointment, surprise, gratification, guilt All sorts of emotions came to her mind, which made her face change again and again. Finally, it turns into a sigh. "Is this the fate of his mouth..." "Kill me." In the face of the girl''s request, Meng ran scoffed and photographed her fingers in the air. When she was about to eat the bottom of the pit into the palm of her hand. Meng ran pinched the girl''s neck with one hand and pinched her life in the air. She drank angrily. The sound was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, pointing to the girl''s original intention. "Say, who are you! Why did it come to earth? " This word, mixed with the magic power of Meng Ran''s heart clearing formula, is like a slap in the head, trying to force the truth out. Now he has not yet stepped into the realm of Fen yuan and can not perform soul searching. Otherwise, he can directly search the soul and get everything he wants to know. However, the mysterious girl who lost her magic power was indifferent. She was already holding the heart of death. She just whispered: "I won''t say it, please kill me." Seeing this, Meng ran was angry and said, "do you think I dare not kill you?" Meng ran five fingers slightly force, the girl''s neck was pinched crisp ring! However, even so, the mystery of the girl, is still unwilling to speak. Meng ran knows better than anyone that she can be defeated this time because of the magic power of dragon and horse. If there is another time, Meng ran will surely lose! Meng Ran''s face was gloomy. He had no patience to know these secrets. "In that case, take these secrets to hell." With a roar, the magic power of Meng Ran''s palm was shining. Just as he was about to kill him, he suddenly heard three anxious voices coming at the same time. "Don''t kill her!" Chapter 1381 Meng ran looked sideways, but it was song Shuling, Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue who pleaded for the mysterious girl! Especially Yin Qingxue, when she saw the girl who was pinched in the palm of Meng ran and saw the bloodstain all over her body, Yin Qingxue only felt a heart sad and inexplicable! "Well? Snow, what''s wrong with you? " Aware of this scene, Meng Ran''s face changed. He immediately released his palm and flashed to Yin Qingxue, holding it in his arms. "My heart My heart hurts It''s really painful Xiaoranzi, don''t kill her... " Yin Qingxue''s face was pale. Her delicate body wrapped in windbreaker kept shaking. Her tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. The whole person looked dejected and depressed. Meng ran hugged Yin Qingxue tightly, then turned his head and looked at Yin Ping, frowned and said, "has this ever happened to a Xue before?" The master of Taiji didn''t know how to explain the situation. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Sighing repeatedly: "this This is the old fault of miss. As long as those who are related to her are about to die, the young lady will have a spiritual aura in her heart and her spirit will be depressed. " As soon as this statement was made, everyone looked suspicious. Only Su Fangfei''s face was startled. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning and looked at the mysterious girl who was seriously injured and dying. "Is it Is she really impossible! This is ridiculous! " She was shocked by her bold idea when she guessed a possible beauty in Suzhou. Once this idea is said, it''s hard for her to believe it. However, Su Fangfei felt that her guess was likely to approach the truth! Because at the moment, only Su Fangfei realized that the mysterious girl who was seriously injured and dying had always looked on Yin Qingxue and never left for a moment! When a person''s life is about to disappear, what he wants to see most must be the most important person to himself! "Xiaoran, Silan, she has saved miss Liusheng''s life. In my opinion, she may have misunderstood you, or be bewitched by someone. Anyway, she is nearly hurt. You should save her life first." Su Fangfei advises Meng ranrou. Meng ran hears the speech, can''t help but look at Su Fangfei in surprise. With Meng Ran''s understanding of Su Fangfei, she definitely found something, otherwise she would never intercede for those who want to kill her cousin! Sure enough! Su Fangfei a pair of autumn water Mou son, toward Meng ran obscure blink a few times. Seeing Meng Ran''s hesitation, song Shuling, a powerful woman, could not help pleading: "son, Fangfei, what she said is right. I always feel that the child is not a bad person, and I have a kind of unspeakable intimacy towards her. Since you are safe and sound, let her die first. " Seeing that everyone was pleading for the mysterious girl, Ning Feixuan, the imperial sister in leather, frowned and retorted: "Auntie, she is going to kill Meng ran! You''re going back to the mountain once you appear... " However, when Ning Feixuan''s voice dropped, Meng ran said coldly: "enough! I have my own plan. " Then she said to song Shuling, "Mom, didn''t you rent an apartment in the development zone? I''d like to take a Xue to check on her strange disease Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was stunned. She did rent a few cheap apartments in the development zone. Usually, she and Su Fangfei lived there. But song Shuling seems to remember that she never mentioned it to Aizi. How did Meng ran know? Chapter 1382 "Mom?" Seeing song Shuling in a daze, Meng ran can''t help calling. "Well, yes, I''ll take you there now." Meng ran shook his head and said, "no, you give me the key. I''ll go with Ping Lao and a Xue first." After Song Shuling took over the key to the apartment, Meng ran took Yin Qingxue and turned into a divine rainbow and disappeared in the sky. "Tut Tut, the bones and meridians of the whole body are broken, so they can''t die? Well, since this boy spared your life, I don''t say much. You should do it yourself. " After examining the wound of the mysterious girl, Ping Lao sighs with relief that she is useless. He tells Zhang Tao to go after Meng. Seeing that the three people left one after another, song Shuling patted her head and suddenly said, "it''s broken! I haven''t told you the exact address of Xiaoran''s apartment yet! " How can song Shuling know that Meng ran had lived in the apartment for many days before, and how could she forget her address. "Aunt Ling, let''s hurry over. Xiaoran and Xiaoyi are both hurt. Now the whole city of Jinghua is full of uproar and panic. I don''t know where Wan Chengzhi''s gang are now. Let''s avoid the limelight first. " Holding a comatose dragon horse, Su Fangfei whispered to song Shuling. Mentioning that wanjiatai. Ziye, song Shuling did not change her face, and immediately nodded and agreed. After that, they got on the cross-country jeep of ningfeixuan and drove all the way to the development zone. At this point, a great war has come to an end. However, the storm of the event is far from over. Whether it was Meng Ran''s astonishing act in the broadcasting building before, or the impact of the war on Beijing, it has spread all over the south of the Yangtze River. Behind the calm is the constant undercurrent Two days went by. At a time when the outside world is noisy, Jinghua Development Zone, a cheap apartment on the corner of Songxiang Road, is as happy as a paradise. As the protagonist of this Jiangnan riot, the young man in white is sitting on the sofa in the living room of his apartment, enjoying tea leisurely. Behind him, a gorgeous beauty is kneading his shoulder cleverly. It is Meng Ran''s beautiful apprentice, Fang rubing. After wanzhibin betrays and forces the palace to show Fengshan, Fang rubing risked his life to kill out of the encirclement and fled to the south of the Yangtze River. However, she has been completely recovered from the gunshot wounds, and her whole personality is ethereal, like a fairy. In the past two days, Meng ran not only restored his magic power, but also began to refine a number of pills. The blood and flesh of the real dragon in the eternal acceptance ring has been used up. Meng ran can only go back to the second place and refine the small fortune pill with poor quality. Although xiaozaohua is not as good as xuerongdan, it is still something of the immortal world, which can help Fang rubing and Zhang Tao to repair their wounds. Although her injury has been recovered and her teacher has returned, Fang rubing has always been in a state of great concern. Seeing Meng ran only cares about tea, Fang rubing is even more entangled in whether she should interrupt her teacher''s elegance. At this time, a faint voice suddenly rings in Fang rubing''s ear: "why? What''s on your mind? " When Fang rubing heard the speech, he could not help but say: "teacher, when are you going back to Jiangbei? If I drag on, I''m worried about Angie, she... " The tea cup that Meng ran sent to his mouth stopped and said calmly: "are you worried that Pei Jun will marry song Anqi to Mu Yuanhao in order to win over the Mu family Chapter 1383 Hearing Meng Ran''s mouth, Fang rubing, wearing a white training suit, can''t help but stand in front of Meng ran, and her beautiful jade face is full of surprise. "Teacher, how do you know what I''m thinking?" Seeing his beautiful apprentice''s silly appearance, Meng ran couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Fang rubing. He calmly said, "sit down." Fang rubing took the tea, a sweet smile, "thank you, teacher." Meng Ran is playing with the celadon teacup in the palm of his hand as if he had grasped the situation in China. His eyes were calm and he spoke softly. "It has been three days since I was in the broadcasting building, killing the whole world. The news of the death of Jiang Shaofu, the special envoy of Yanjing, is not to say that Jiangbei, even Yanjing, must have been widely spread. " Speaking of this, Meng ran could not help looking at his beautiful apprentice and said with a smile: "in this case, he is now the leader of Jiangbei. Does he know that I have returned Fang rubing naturally replied, "of course I know." Meng Ran is still looking at his apprentice without saying anything. Fang rubing is still young and has just followed his own practice. Both worldly experience and practice experience are extremely deficient. Meng ran couldn''t protect her all her life. In the future, when she stepped into the stars and practiced her own way, she had to break into it by herself. Mortals strive for fame and wealth, while immortals fight for incense. Where there are people, there will be intrigues. This has always been the case. Now that she is on the earth, she has not really stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals. Meng ran wants Fang rubing to practice in the secular world and temper his mind. Only when the mind of Tao is firm enough, can we go further on the road of practice. In the end, it''s like rootless duckweed that can''t withstand the big wind and waves. Fang rubing his picturesque eyebrows, he murmured to himself: "Wan Zhibin clearly knows that the teacher has returned. According to his temperament, he should have kowtowed to the teacher and pleaded for his life. But why is he so slow to show up? " Fang rubing racked his brain and thought hard. Meng is not in a hurry. A few minutes later, the door of the apartment was opened, but Su Fangfei and song Shuling came in one after the other, carrying bags of fruit snacks. Seeing Aizi with white hair, song Shuling''s face was full of heartache and intolerance, "Xiaoran, your hair, alas..." Su Da beauty''s tears are also in the orbit of the son, come forward to hold Meng ran tightly. Because there was no outside interference, Meng ran lived in the apartment, has been maintaining the true body of sapphire glaze body, no deliberate change in appearance. At the moment, although his face is as handsome as a God, his long hair with a shawl has consumed part of his vitality due to the use of the eyes of years, which is already a piece of snow-white. Meng ran thought there was something wrong with them. Seeing that the second daughter was worried about this matter, Meng couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mom, cousin Fangfei, I''m ok I''m going to practice in seclusion for a few days, and then the lost Shou yuan will come back. " Song Shuling and Su Fangfei raised their heads fiercely, "really? Didn''t you lie to us? " Meng ran said with a smile: "how dare I cheat two beauties?" "By the way, don''t you come to me just to care about my hair?" After hearing this, song Shuling hesitated to let her mother tangle up. At this point, Meng ran became more and more curious about what was going on. Seeing that song Shuling was not easy to speak, Su Da Mei Mei, who was understanding, also explained with some sadness: "Xiaoran, it was Uncle Meng who called and his cancer cells had spread..." Chapter 1384 "Spread of cancer cells?" Meng Ran''s eyes can''t help but think of something. in the previous life, the love affair between Meng Chang''an and song Shuling was not recognized by the Song family in Yanjing. Because song Shuling concealed her identity, it was the Meng family in Lingzhou, and she made all kinds of difficulties for her daughter-in-law, who was born in an ordinary family. The Meng family in Lingzhou was not only passed by tanhualang, but also named in the gold list. Qing Dynasty, is a double Jinshi, can be described as a literati family, scholarly family. And this kind of literati aristocratic family, even more values the right family. Although Meng Chang''an refused the family''s arrangement at that time, he went to beirao County in Jiangzhou as a small public servant. However, Meng Chang''an is the third son of the Meng family in Lingzhou after all. Marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. Despite the opposition of the family, Meng Chang''an insists on staying with song Shuling. Later, the identity of song Shuling, the third lady of the Song family in Yanjing, was exposed. The men of the Meng family changed their faces and fawned on the daughter-in-law. Meng Chang''an has a clear and lofty disposition, which he abhors. Not only did he scold his father, elder brother and others in front of all the family members in Lingzhou''s Meng family ancestral home, but he resolutely drew a clear line with the Meng family and betrayed the door of the Meng family! Since then, Meng Chang''an did not contact with the Meng family in Lingzhou. It is only in recent days that Meng Chang''an accidentally learned from his younger generation that his father, Meng Xingzhi, is critically ill. This is why he is not wavering. People are not plants, which can be merciless. Meng Chang''an and song Shuling are the same. Although they betray their families for love, they are always hard to give up their family ties. This is not, Meng Chang''an called his wife far away in the south of the Yangtze River overnight to ask for song Shuling''s advice. Mengzhong, however, did not hide the fact that Meng zhongran''s husband and wife would not be able to bear the attack. The reason why Meng ran knows about this is that after Meng Ran''s college entrance examination, song Shuling and Meng Chang''an tell Meng ran about it. He took Meng ran back to his ancestral home in Lingzhou to worship his dead grandfather. In other words, it was not long after the cancer spread that Meng Xingzhi died. Now that thousands of years have passed, Meng ran feels as if he had passed away from home when he heard the bad news. However, in the face of this sad news, Meng Ran''s reaction is very calm, just slightly nodded: "Oh." Meng Ran''s move immediately attracted song Shuling''s rebuke: "Xiaoran! What''s your attitude! Although you have never returned to your hometown since childhood, he is your grandfather after all. If Chang''an is not afraid of affecting your studies, he will go to your school to find you. " Song Shuling poked Aizi''s forehead with her jade finger. Although it was a reprimand, she could see that Aizi was full of white hair, but she could no longer be severe. Su Fangfei also held Meng Ran''s hand and patiently advised: "Xiaoran, grandfather Meng is very kind. I lived in my hometown in Lingzhou for a period of time when I was a child. If it hadn''t been for the care of grandfather Meng, my uncle would have been..." Su Fangfei said half of what she said and immediately stopped. Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. In her deep eyes, she seemed to have a cold light shining. She clenched Su Fangfei''s palm and said, "cousin Fangfei, Meng Changzhi, are they sorry for you?" Su Fangfei, aware of her aphasia, wants to change the subject: "Oh, it''s all old memories when I was a child. Now it''s grandfather Meng who is seriously ill..." However, Meng ran interrupted Su Fangfei''s words in a deep voice: "I remember Fangfei cousin, you came to our family when you were six years old. In other words, before you came to our house, you used to live in the Meng family''s ancestral home in Lingzhou? Why have you never told me about it? " Chapter 1385 Meng ran also knows little about Su Fangfei''s real life experience. Although Meng Ran has asked about her many times in the previous life, she will fall into deep sorrow every time she mentions it. Meng ran just knows that Su Fangfei''s parents both died because of something unexpected. Because of their friendship with Meng Chang''an, their parents entrusted the young Su Fangfei to Meng Chang''an and his wife. As for why Su Fangfei spent some time in the Meng family in Lingzhou, Meng ran did not know. It''s hard to explore the cause and effect in the past life. Since Meng ran meets Meng ran in this world, for Su Fangfei''s sake, Meng Ran has to find out the truth and return Fangfei''s cousin a justice! Seeing Meng Ran''s questioning, Su Fangfei and song Shuling are both stiff. Song Shuling quickly switches off the topic and advises: "OK, let''s talk about Fangfei later, so don''t ask questions blindly. The top priority is that your grandfather Meng''s cancer cells spread. Your father wants to go back to Lingzhou and do his last filial piety. Would you like to come back with us? " Song Shuling looks at Aizi expectantly, obviously for a family reunion. Meng ran smell speech, eyelid not from slightly low, sneer way: "return, certainly want to return." Meng ran didn''t say the following sentence, but said in silence: "Meng Changzhi''s Gang, I haven''t calculated with them the accounts of Fenghua Group''s share snatching in the last life. Now I know that I''m sorry for my cousin Fangfei. It seems that it''s time to leave for Lingzhou and meet my great uncle for a while. " Song Shuling and Su Fangfei, where will know, why Meng ran agreed to leave Jiangbei Lingzhou, is to settle the past life''s enmity! Too ran Xian Zun''s life is clear, people deceive me, I cheat him ten Zhang! Lingzhou this time he Meng ran if is not to go, Meng ran Xian respect the heart of the road, this life is difficult to secure! Seeing Meng Ran''s happy agreement, song Shuling and Su Fangfei were both overjoyed and said in a hurry: "Xiaoran, pack your bags quickly, let''s start this afternoon!" However, Meng ran shakes the tea in the tea cup and shakes his head slightly and says, "don''t worry, I have to close down for a period of time, which is as long as one month, and as short as ten days." "It is not too late to go back to the north of the river after dealing with the affairs of the south of the Yangtze River." As soon as Meng ran said this, song Shuling, a strong woman, could not help but feel anxious. She hated the way that iron was not made into steel: "you bear child! What time is it! Your grandfather, he can''t hold on. You have to shut up! " Seeing the situation, Meng ran couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mom, what are you worried about. Meng Xingzhi''s life is hard. He can''t die without a month or two. " For the friars, kinship has been very weak. The life span of a generation is as long as a million years, while ordinary people are buried in the Loess for only a hundred years. In a sense, mortals and friars are already two different levels of life, except for their physical appearance. The word "kinship" is not blood, but a word of "affection". If you are good at me, I will be good! I will kill those who hate me! All kinds of cause and effect are related to one idea. Meng ran came back from birth and wanted to make up for the family affection, but it was song Shuling, Meng Chang''an and Su Fangfei. In addition to the three of them, whether you are the Meng family in Lingzhou or the Song family in Yanjing, if you dare to provoke Tairan xianzun, Meng ran will kill you! If it is not for the sake of song Shuling that she does not want to kill the Song family in Yanjing, otherwise Meng ran will curse the Song family with blood, and all of them will die suddenly within three generations of the Song family! There is no corpse! Chapter 1386 For the grandfather who had never met before, Meng ran did not have any respect. If you want to let Tai ran Xian Zun call him Meng Xing one of his "grandfather", I''m afraid that he would not be qualified to expel Meng Chang''an! A trace of helplessness and bitterness flashed on Song Shuling''s face. She thought that Meng ran was hating the Meng family in Lingzhou. How could she know that in Meng Ran''s eyes, there was no family blood to speak of. "Mom, you can find an excuse to excuse my father and let him go back to Lingzhou first. When I get out of the pass, my son will accompany you back to Lingzhou with your cousin Fangfei. As for Meng Xingzhi''s cancer, you need not worry. " "Xiaoran? You What do you mean by that!? Can those pills you made cure your grandfather''s cancer? " Song Shuling seems to have thought of something. On her cool and beautiful face, she is full of surprise. Su Fangfei has a pair of beautiful eyes, which is also closely staring at his little cousin. The magic of the pills made by Meng Ran is obvious to all. Not only did Zhang Tao''s broken arm recover miraculously, but Shen Yiru, who was seriously injured and dying, almost recovered! Meng ran drank a cup of tea and said slowly, "those pills are only refined from common herbs. Although they can prolong life and strengthen body, they can not eradicate cancer cells." "Ah? So... " Song Shuling''s two daughters only feel empty and joyful, slightly lost. Meng ran, the beautiful apprentice, couldn''t help but whisper to remind him: "mother, don''t listen to the teacher, he''s cheating. Teacher, he can refine a kind of Xuerong pill, which is a real immortal pill. It can definitely cure the cancer of the elderly! " Meng ran smelled the speech, and could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He felt that the apprentice had already begun to turn his elbow. "Xiaoran, Bingfan, is what she said true?" Song Shuling looks at Meng ran nervously, for fear that Meng ran denies it. Meng ran nodded his head slightly and said calmly, "yes, but I have to go back to Jiangzhou first. I don''t have enough materials in my hand." Said, then regardless of the ecstatic second daughter, looking at his beautiful apprentice, "want to know why Wan Zhibin refused to show up?" Fang rubing cleverly stepped forward and kneaded his shoulder for Meng ran. Obviously, he thought of the answer and said confidently: "with your help, you can get a little rich man in Jiangzhou. He wan Zhibin has seen your technique with his own eyes, but he is not afraid of you, so there must be a supporter behind him Meng ran smell speech, can''t help but a little surprised, seems to have never thought of his beautiful apprentice, is really keen mind. But how many days are you the first in the world? Therefore, his backing of Wan Zhibin must not be an ordinary force! " Meng ran motioned to Fang rubing to continue. Fang rubing said in a deep voice: "before I came to the south of the Yangtze River, you once arrested Ryan, the successor of the Kate family. After I fled to Jiangnan from Xiufeng mountain, Wan Zhibin must have found Lane in the basement!" "In other words, Wan Zhibin is likely to be bewitched by Ryan and become a running dog of the Kate family! So he is confident that he can fight against the teacher''s backing. That''s the Kate family. Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, song Shuling, on one side, hears the four words of Kate family, and her face changes. The lips were trembling and shivering: "Kate family? Is that royal family that is famous in Western Europe? Xiaoran You You offended them! " Chapter 1387 When song Shuling was the princess of Song family in Yanjing, she heard a lot of rumors in the upper class circles of Yanjing. As a descendant of the royal family in Western Europe, the momentum and status of the Kate family are among the best in the world. It is said that the Kate family has passed on for thousands of years, and its accumulated wealth is comparable to that of a continent! To describe the wealth of the Kate family with its wealth, I''m afraid it is an insult to it. Today''s Kate family is only a royal family in Western Europe, but it is said that the Kate family is in collusion with Roman! The hidden power behind it is the great powers of North America, and they are also afraid of it. Song Shuling knows that what she knows is just the tip of the iceberg of Kate family''s influence. Once its real power comes to the surface, she is afraid that the Chinese nation will tremble for it! However, at the moment, the powerful woman has heard from her own ears that Aizi has become an enemy with the Kate family! What''s more Even more has captured the Kate family''s successor! This strong woman, only feel shortness of breath, scalp numbness! Seeing that song Shuling was frightened to look like this, Meng ran quickly handed song Shuling a cup of tea and casually explained: "Mom, I didn''t offend them." After hearing Aizi''s denial, song Shuling''s heart can be regarded as relieved. She has just received the tea cup, but it has not been delivered to her mouth, but there is a sentence in her ear: "it''s the Kate family who have offended me." "Click!" Song Shuling''s teacup fell to the ground and the tea splashed. "You..." Song Shuling pointed to Aizi, but she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Song Shuling only felt that this son was just a troublemaker. He had offended the big men in the north and south of the Yangtze River. Even foreign forces dared to provoke him! This strong woman who is usually vigorous and vigorous can''t help but help her forehead and is helpless. Su Fangfei covered her mouth and snickered. As she cleaned up the pieces of the teacup, she comforted her: "aunt Ling, don''t worry about Xiaoran him. He killed Jiang Shaofu in front of the people in the south of the Yangtze River, and all of them could leave freely. You son, you have great skills. " She said that Su''s beauty could not help but glance at her little cousin. She was full of all kinds of feelings. The previous estrangement between the two brothers seems to have disappeared. Su Fangfei no longer seems to mind Yin Qingxue''s existence. Meng Ran is also vaguely aware of this, quite puzzled. Song Shuling sighed, she already understood that her Xiaoran was no longer the weak teenager. "But..." Song Shuling wanted to say something, but she heard a slight knock on the door. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes with the help of perspective, had already seen the visitor. It is Ning Feixuan and Ning Wenbin! "Oh? It must have been Yanjing''s thousands of families to come to visit him. " Meng ran raised a meaningful arc, indicating that Fang rubing opened the door for them. "Is it miss Ning coming? This is it Song Shuling and others rose to greet each other. Song Shuling had seen his figure in the live broadcast of the broadcast building before, but he didn''t know his real identity. "Auntie song, he is my second uncle, Ning Wenbin, and the Minister of special departments." Ning Feixuan''s face, like the ice of ten thousand years, blooms with a smile and actively explains. Song Shuling has heard a lot about the mysterious special department. She knows that the visitors are not only the second master of Ning family, but also the Minister of the special department. Song Shuling is not only solemn, but also welcomes them into the living room. Chapter 1388 "Auntie song, isn''t Meng ran at home?" Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, look around, but did not see Meng Ran''s figure, can not help but slightly disappointed. As soon as she said this, song Shuling also reacted. She could not help looking at Aizi. Seeing that Meng ran was still sitting on the sofa, enjoying the tea as leisurely as a normal person, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Xiaoran, it''s Miss Ning coming with Minister Ning. Why are you still drinking tea?" Ning Feixuan and Ning Wenbin can''t help but look up. On the old sofa, they see a white haired figure dressed in snow. They sit alone and enjoy tea. He did not even have the slightest thought of getting up to greet him. He turned a blind eye to the arrival of the giant of the country. Meng, with his back to Ning Wenbin, sipped a sip of tea, and said with a light voice: "I don''t know what happened to Minister Ning''s visit this time." Seeing Meng Ran''s arrogant attitude, Ning Wenbin felt angry and said, "good boy! I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. I really think you can''t be cured by someone else! " Forced to resist the endless hatred for Meng ran, Ning Wenbin stepped forward and solemnly said, "are you going to hurt Wan Chengzhi?" As soon as the words fell, Su Fangfei and song Shuling could not help but look at each other. They both saw the shock in their eyes. "Xiaoran, did you go to Wan Chengzhi? When did this happen? Why didn''t you mention it to us? " Song Shuling rushed forward. In the face of Ning Wenbin''s question, Meng Ran''s eyelids are too lazy to lift. He calmly says, "how is it, how is it not?" Ning Feixuan''s enchanting jade face is full of anxiety. She thought Ning Wenbin came to visit Meng ran, but she didn''t expect to come for WAN Chengzhi! With her high-heeled shoes, the imperial sister in leather rushed to the front of her in a hurry. She grabbed the tea cup from Meng Ran''s hand and said: "Meng ran, don''t be brave! Tell us, have you ever hurt Wan Chengzhi? This is not a joke At this moment, in the living room of the apartment, everyone''s eyes are on Meng ran, or anxious or sneer, or doubt. On the contrary, Meng Ran has grown up, faced Ning Wenbin, and said: "tell him Wan Lingtao, the day of Meng''s landing in Yanjing, the time of destroying his family!" After a word, Meng ran left slowly in a crowd of shocking eyes! Ning Wenbin as if the whole person was struck by lightning, the Minister of this special department, has been shocked by Meng ran, can not say a word. Crazy! Crazy with killing intention! In Meng Ran''s words, the sense of death is just like declaring to the whole country: he mengran, with all the families in Yanjing, will never die! In the past few days, Meng ran knew from Su Fangfei that Lu Shaoqian, Xue Longqing and others had the courage to deal with song Shuling when he was missing. It was Wan Chengzhi who supported them from behind! The causes and consequences of the conflict, Meng ran also roughly understood that it was Zhang Tao who killed Wan Chengzhi''s guard with a real dragon folding fan! Wan Chengzhi is in front of Meng Ran''s close relatives and behind his murder of Yin Qingxue. With these two points, Meng Ran has killed him thousands of times! If Yin Ping had not intervened on that day, he would have been in the infernal hell for a long time. How could he have broken one hand and one ear. Meng Ran''s eyes across the sky of Beijing, as if looking at the capital of China! "Wan Chengzhi, Meng swore that he would kill all the people of your family in this life, and not one of them would stay!" Chapter 1389 Jinghua City, Yunshan District, Yunshan district. A blue god rainbow came from the sky and went straight to the sixth floor of the old apartment. Seeing Meng Ran''s arrival, the old man who was sleepy on the bamboo deck chair immediately blew his beard and glared at him and said: "I said that you boy, you don''t leave the door, you like to turn over the window, right?" Meng ran glanced at Yin Ping lightly. The master of Tai Chi, who was originally blowing his beard and staring at the eye, immediately stopped fighting. Although Meng Ran is no longer able to concentrate his mind, his hundred Zhang Dharma on that day was too shocking. Rao, the master of Taiji, was also afraid of the 18-year-old boy in front of him. Especially today''s Meng ran, with long snow-white hair and shoulders, is filled with a sense of coolness and indifference. Where is he still a young boy, he is clearly an immortal among the people who come to the earth! In the face of Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes, Yin Ping does not dare to say more. "Ah Xue didn''t have any special symptoms?" The white haired boy standing with his hands on his back, his eyes flowing with magic power, looks directly at Yin Qingxue, who is lying in bed quietly and soundly, through the wall. When it comes to the young lady, the old man is not fighting at all. He is about to question Meng ran, but when Yin Ping and Meng ran look at each other coldly, the whole person is just like a rubber ball. Sigh: "since you cast that spell, miss, she has been in a coma. I said Meng Xiaozi Little friend, what kind of magic arts did you cast on Miss? Do you have to tell me? Otherwise, I have no bottom in my heart. " The old man sighed and looked worried. However, Meng ran only faintly returned to him: "it''s good to wait. With your realm, you can''t understand this magic." Having said that, Meng ran went to Yin Qingxue''s boudoir, and ignored the powerful immortal. Looking at Meng Ran''s back, Yin Ping felt his face full of frustration. He had lived for hundreds of years, but he was afraid of an 18-year-old boy. Yin Ping twists his long beard and looks cloudy and clear. "What is the origin of this son? Even if he is a banished immortal, he should not be so strong as this? It''s time to talk to the old man. " In her boudoir, Yin Qingxue, who is in a deep coma, lies motionless on the bed of Simmons. Looking at the missing love for thousands of years, Meng ran only felt the pain in xianzun''s heart. Now his face is full of tears. "A Xue, I will never let you have anything! Even if you give up the position of xianzun fruit, it will be difficult to climb to the top of Xiandao in this life, and I will save you back! " How can Yin Ping know that Yin Qingxue''s coma is even Meng ran at a loss! Even Meng ran, the true formula of Nirvana, has been used. However, the first healing skill of the universe can''t make Yin Qingxue recover from coma! Under all kinds of helplessness, Meng ran had to inject part of his vitality into Yin Qingxue''s body in an attempt to wake it up. Meng ran didn''t expect that Yin Qingxue would be in a coma for no reason. Now, Meng ran lacks skills and can only ask Yin Ping to take care of him. After all, there is an old man who is comparable to the monk of jiedan realm. Looking at China, no one dares to attack Yin Qingxue. "Ah Xue, why didn''t you let me kill that witch? It is impossible for these two people to know each other. " Meng ran gently caresses Yin Qingxue''s quiet jade face and is slightly lost in meditation. At this time, Meng Ran''s mind suddenly sounded a neigh of dragon and horse. "Yiya..." "Xiaoyi? Are you awake? " Meng ran can''t help but be happy. After the war, Longma and Yin Qingxue are both in a severe coma. "Master brother, come back quickly. I seem to remember some things..." Chapter 1390 When Meng ran rushed back to the Development Zone apartment from Yunshan District, the fat little guy like a big fat cat was playing with Su Fangfei''s girls. "Xiaoyi, why do you think Xiaoran is the main thing?" Su Da Meiren peeled a banana and sent it to Longma''s mouth. She spoiled the little guy to his bones. The little guy is like a rabbit gnawing radish general, Chi Chi Chi Chi, the whole banana, blink of an eye swallow stomach. Longma stepped on the sofa. For this problem, it was also confused. Shaking his head, he said with a soft voice: "Xiaoyi doesn''t know. Xiaoyi just feels that the master''s brother has a very familiar and warm feeling. Moreover, he is the one who robbed xianzun, so I followed him vaguely..." Su Fangfei and Fang rubing looked at each other, but felt the mist all over their heads. They didn''t understand: "do you want to cross the road to rob the immortal?"? What is Du Jie Xian Zun "Crossing the heist is It is the most powerful existence in the universe, the master brother, he... " Long Ma said half, but saw a blue god rainbow, straight into the window! The visitor actually pressed down the dragon horse''s mouth with one hand, blocking its next words! "Xiaoran? Where have you been? " The women were overjoyed to see Meng Ran''s return. Meng ran glanced at the women, did not explain what, just to the dragon horse cold voice: "follow me in." Seeing his teacher''s cold face, Fang rubing knew that Meng ran was angry. He could not help but spit out his tongue and quickly slipped away. "Master brother, why don''t you let me finish my speech?" Follow Meng ran to the dragon horse in the bedroom, can''t help but raise the small head, doubt way. However, seeing Meng Ran''s fingers flicked, an invisible magic power, when the bedroom was about to be isolated from the outside world, there was no sound. After all this, Meng rancai frowned slightly, gazed at the unknown little guy, and said coldly: "how do you know that I was the one who robbed the immortal?" Longma blinked his big bright eyes and said, "I don''t know, but I can feel that you have a strong breath, which is better than my father and them." When Meng ran heard the words, he felt "cluttered" in his heart. For the unknown ancient auspicious beast in front of him, he suddenly became wary! Longma is lying! Meng Ran''s magic power of eight immortal robbers is obviously lost. He has no breath of robbing immortal Zun for a long time! Long Ma is absolutely impossible to recognize Meng Ran''s real identity! However, without waiting for Meng ran to open his mouth, this little guy connected with Meng Ran''s mind already felt Meng Ran''s doubt about himself, and immediately Wei Qu Baba said: "master brother, Xiaoyi really didn''t lie. Before Xiaoyi was sealed into the source crystal, I felt your breath You are... " At first hearing this, Meng ran only felt the sound of "bang" in his mind! "What are you talking about!? Have you ever felt my breath? " Meng ran wants to cover up, but how can''t hide the shock of heart! The time when Longma was sealed must be Meng ran before the earth was born. How could Longma feel his own breath? This is ridiculous! However, this big fat cat like little guy is shaking his head and seriously saying: "yes. Don''t you remember? It was you and my father who jointly sealed me into Yuanjing. You held me at that time. " "You..." Meng ran such as lightning, the whole person only felt scalp numb, cold hands and feet! "I I''m the one who sealed you! " Chapter 1391 Since Meng ran accidentally got four source crystals in Qingzhou Fang''s family and saw the sealed dragon and horse, Meng ran once suspected that these four source crystals might have been left by foreign monks! Meng ran even speculated that the disappearance of the earth later was probably related to this person. But with the birth of Longma, Meng ran fell into a bigger mystery. That is the birth of the dragon horse. Will the people who seal the dragon horse realize it? These questions, Meng Ran is not without thought, just with the information that Meng ran now has, can not infer the answer at all. Tairan xianzun is confident that he is invincible in the world, and his fists can smash all conspiracies! However, at the moment, Longma told himself that it was he who sealed Longma, Meng ran! "No way! It can''t be! Not to mention that the time line is not explained at all. Even if it is really my sealed dragon horse, what about my memory? Why do I have no impression? " Meng ran will never believe the one-sided words of Long Ma. At the moment, Meng ran even suspects that this little guy is probably playing pig eating tiger and calculating himself! Dragon and horse are the accompanying spirits of Hongmeng and Xingzhou. Their intelligence is higher than that of the human race, I don''t know how many times higher. Even if it is a newborn dragon horse, Meng ran will not believe that this little guy''s mind will be so simple. Meng Ran has long suspected that the appearance of the dragon and horse is a trap. If you take a wrong step, you are likely to be attacked by the dragon and horse! The dragon and horse clan is too mysterious, even if it is the Tairan xianzun, they also know little about it. As the companion spirit of Hongmeng, how can we recognize the Lord so easily? Recalling the process of Longma''s recognition of the Lord, Meng Ran''s face became more and more gloomy, like a lead cloud, and was about to drip water. Too ran Xian Zun across the stars for thousands of years, should be such a miscalculation! "Master brother, don''t you really remember Xiaoyi?" Longma blinked his bright eyes and asked. Meng ran pressed down the doubts in his heart and beat around the Bush: "I lost part of my memory. Since you said that I sealed you, I want to know what happened to you, the dragon and horse clan? Why did it disappear in the universe? Why should I join hands with your father to seal you However, without waiting for Meng Ran''s voice to fall, this little guy''s mood has already begun to go wrong. "People The people have disappeared? " The little guy didn''t seem to know that the dragon and horse family had disappeared from the stars. In his big bright eyes, he could not help but hiss with tears. "Father Father, they have an accident... " It seems to think of something, this lazy fat little guy, suddenly became fierce and ferocious. "It''s him! It must be him! It was he who destroyed the Holy Land Under the fury of the dragon horse, the whole body blooms out the Dao Dao Xiaguang, and then under Meng Ran''s gaze, the dragon horse''s body size actually is the rapid growth! Once again, the big and small horse is the big and small! Powerful and arrogant! "Well?" However, Meng Ran is aware of the difference. Although the dragon and horse are manifesting two turn forms, the magic power of concentration state has not been restored with it! However, compared with this issue, Meng Ran is most concerned about "he" in Longma''s mouth! Meng Ran''s eyes were sharp as a sword. Without hesitation, he asked, "who is he? Among the stars, there are monks who dare to fight against the dragon and horse clan! " Yingwu Longju, the double pupil reveals the unforgettable hatred. The horse''s hooves are trampling on the ground. If not for Meng Ran''s protection, I''m afraid the whole apartment will turn into dust on the spot! Chapter 1392 Meng ran watched Longma''s every move quietly, which was the towering hatred in Longma''s eyes and clearly fell in Meng Ran''s eyes. "It''s strange that this little guy''s hate doesn''t seem to be fake. Am I really suspicious?" Just when Meng ran was in a state of uncertainty, Longma said: "Xiaoyi didn''t see his appearance. Xiaoyi just remembered that day, a red gold chariot smashed the space barrier and rushed into the Holy Land..." "Space barrier? Did you, the dragon horse clan, open up a small world on your own? Isolated from the stars It seems to think of something, Meng ran eyes slightly Lin. After the monks joined the path, they could smash the space barrier with their own mana and open up a small world independent of the stars. If a monk wants to cross the world, he can''t keep the world in order. At least we have to go through the double Xianjie xianzun! Moreover, the operation of a small world needs the power of time, space and life! The ability to gather the power of the three attributes at the same time is not something that can be done by a Buddha! In this way, it''s no wonder that Meng ran traveled all over the stars and could not find the dragon and horse family. The dragon and horse family had long been destroyed, but also drifted away from the universe and became a world of its own. "Well, the holy land is isolated from the stars, and it is difficult to detect the existence of the holy land even if it is to cross the robbery immortal Zun. Moreover, without the permission of the father, the people of the clan are forbidden to step out of the holy land for half a step. " Longma explained with sadness. Meng ran nodded slightly, no longer questioning, waiting for Longma to explain the truth of the destruction of the Longma clan. "The people in that chariot are the main culprits of destroying our dragon and horse clan! He is so strong that father is not his opponent "If you are the king of dragon and horse, your father must be the real king of dragon and horse! How many immortal robberies did your father do Meng ran asked. "Wu Chong, father Wang, he has survived the five immortal calamities, eight transformations, and is only one last step away from nine turns." Long horse bright big eyes, full of grief and anger. There is nothing sadder than watching the people die in battle. Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows jumped, and she was shocked. "This kind of cultivation, if you look at the stars, you can''t beat anyone except me." "Eight transformations? I remember, the ancestor of the dragon horse clan, wasn''t it the nine transformation form? Is he not a match for the man in the chariot? Who the hell is he? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his doubts grew deeper. "Grandfather, he has been away from the holy land for a long time, and no one knows his whereabouts. The man in the chariot, I remember my father calling him "immortal Lord." Longma''s mood gradually calmed down and told Meng ran what he knew as much as possible. This little guy, for Meng ran, was not a little wary. "Immortal Lord? It''s strange that I''ve traveled all over the stars in the last life, and I''ve all set foot in it. Why have I never heard of this name? If he can destroy the holy land of the Longma people, his accomplishments must be more than six times of immortal robbery. " Meng ran was sitting on the stool, frowning, but he thought hard. It seems to think of something, Meng ran can not help but ask: "since even your father is not his opponent, how did you escape?" The dragon horse turned from the foal to the lazy fat cat, shaking his head, and said, "it''s because of you, master brother! It was you who suddenly broke into the holy land, blocked the immortal Lord, and joined hands with my father to seal me into Yuanjing and take me out of the holy land. Master brother, don''t you really remember? " Chapter 1393 More than two hours later, Meng ran stood in front of the window and gazed at the blue sky through the window. The whole person was as motionless as a stone statue. In the past two hours, Meng ran finally learned the general process of the destruction of the last generation of Longma people from Longma. However, it''s just like the reason why the horse was sent to the holy land to see if it was the place where the horse was killed. "The spirit accompanying the five immortal robbers can be suppressed. The cultivation of this person must be on top of the six immortal robberies, and it is likely to be the seven immortal robberies!" "I''m afraid that this person is invincible except me. But why does he want to attack the dragon horse clan? As a matter of fact, it is impossible for the law of heaven to sit idly by. I''m afraid there is something wrong with this matter. " Among the celestial beings, Dujie xianzun is absolutely rare, especially on the triple Xianjie. In the last life, even if Tairan xianzun''s anti heaven means, it was just the cultivation of the fairy of yaochi, which could break through the four immortal robberies. Five immortal robberies are far away. According to Meng Ran''s inference, if this "immortal master" really survived the six immortal robberies, he may be the "source of disaster" left over from the previous era! If this is the case, then this person must have a way to avoid the prying of heaven! "It''s all right. The matter of the immortal Lord is still too far away. Even if I can find out his identity now, I can''t deal with him. The top priority is to step into Fenyuan realm as soon as possible." Meng Ran''s palms turned. The size of 13 fingernails was round and the color was like emerald. The miraculous medicine appeared in Meng Ran''s palm. Rubbing the palm of the pill, Meng ran dark pupil, gradually emerged a touch of determination. "It''s time to break through the boundary of Fen yuan!" Meng ran dials the phone of ningfeixuan and asks her to block Donghao mountain in the suburb of the Development Zone, expel all the tourists and patrol personnel in the scenic area, and forbid anyone to enter Donghao mountain. Although many people complain and complain, but with the means of ningfeixuan, it can be easily suppressed. Near dusk, at the foot of Donghao mountain in the suburb, there are ancient pavilions. The handsome young man with white hair and shawl looks at the peak of the kilometer long distance with blue magic power flowing in his eyes. Rocky Mountains, steep peaks, nature''s uncanny workmanship, is really amazing. As a 4A level famous tourist attraction in Jinghua City, donghaoshan scenic spot is not as famous as Jinghu scenic spot, but the scenery is really beautiful. However, the reason why menghaoshan is more attractive than other areas is that it is not so rich in Linghua mountain as it is in other areas. Every weekend, white-collar workers and dignitaries who have worked for a week will drive to relax and breathe the purest air of nature. It is a well deserved holy land of leisure and health preservation. However, the reason why the mountain is so rich in natural gas is that it is so popular. In modern society, it is difficult to find such a treasure land for cultivation. Mengran, she would rather be isolated from the world without hesitation. Because he mengran, since tonight, is to break through the boundary of Fenyuan, nine days of dragon! Chapter 1394 "The fire power of zamas stored in my Qi mansion is enough to make me break through the bottleneck of Fen Yuan state at one stroke. Taking this opportunity, I can refine the power of blood and make up for the power of my life lost." "After dividing the Yuan Dynasty, this star, let me be vertical and horizontal!" In Meng Ran''s eyes, the divine awn soared, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard! At this time, the setting sun, the dusk, a body of hot slender figure, walking high-heeled leather boots, curling. The visitor has a long, soft, wine red hair. Her eyebrows are picturesque. Her nose is high and her chin is sharp. There are red lips like rose petals, delicate to drop, delicate earlobe with a pair of diamond ear call, shining. Usually, she always shows people with the image of "imperial sister in leather". Today, she is particularly sexy and enchanting. The clean white suspender off shoulder T-shirt perfectly sets off her S-shaped hot figure, which means that those beauty supermodels will feel ashamed when they see her. Under the body wears a pair of tight hot pants, the two Ivory like snow-white legs, naked exposed to the air, is really skin like grease. No one could have imagined that it was Actually is the special department leader, Ning Feixuan! Has always been a distant, cold beauty queen sister, how could she change into such a hot and sexy dress? It is Meng ran saw, also feel the small abdomen evil fire leaping up, blood gas gushing up. Ningfeixuan''s face is unique. After being quenched with elixir, it is perfect, just like a female goblin, bringing disaster to the country and the people. It was su Fangfei''s beauty, which was inferior to that of Su Fangfei. It''s no wonder that the teacher of heaven and Taoism will be fascinated by her. Such a beautiful woman is really beautiful. "You Are you Ning Feixuan Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the visitor suspiciously. He felt that he knew Ning Feixuan for the first time. In the face of Meng Ran''s hot eyes, iceberg elder sister could not help but blush and suppress her heart palpitation. She deliberately said coldly: "why, I can''t change clothes?" Although it is the mouth to say so, but Ning Feixuan eyebrows between the shy, but how also can not cover up. In the heart is a strong complain: "all blame elegant! I''m the captain of a special department. How can I wear such casual clothes! What a shame! " "You still see!" See Meng Ran is still not willing to take back the eyes, rather Feixuan not from the vicious stare Meng ran one eye. "Cough, cough Miss Ning, with all due respect, this dress is much sexier than that leather one. " Meng Ran''s serious way. He thought Ning Feixuan would stare at himself, but who knows Ning Feixuan is pinched up, some shy whispers: "really?" Meng Ran is a Leng at first, and then seems to understand what, not from a silent sigh. Ning Feixuan''s affection for himself, how can Meng ran know? The reason why Ning Feixuan has such a change is for Meng ran. She thought that the reason why Meng ran didn''t like her was that she was too cold and refused people thousands of miles away. So I don''t care to change for Meng ran. But how can she know, weak water 3000, Meng ran can only take a ladle. The word "love" finally missed another infatuated beauty. "Why are you so surprised? By the way, here you are. " It seems to think of business, Ning Feixuan will be a glass tube, handed to Meng ran. Meng ran took the test tube and asked in doubt: "what is this? That''s why you came to me? " Chapter 1395 "This was handed over to me by my second uncle. He said that you promised to join the special department last time, but all the procedures have not been completed. Information, such as fingerprints, has to be collected one by one, recorded and filed. " "Since you''re going to shut up, you won''t have any trouble. You''ll have to collect blood samples first, and you''ll have to deal with it symbolically." The soft and soft voice of Feixuan was a little less. It seems that the female captain of the special department of China is really hopelessly in love with Meng ran "Take blood samples?" Meng ran vaguely felt that there was something wrong with him, but he couldn''t say it. At Wuyin villa in Jiangzhou on that day, Meng ran did promise Ning Wenbin to join the special department as vice minister of the special department to protect China. But now, Meng ran and Ning Wenbin have torn their faces. The reason why they do not invade the river is that they exchange interests and tacit understanding. Meng Ran is used to being natural and unrestrained. In a special department, he is just a casual post, and he can''t really associate with Ning Wenbin. Ning Wenbin''s move seems reasonable, but there is no silver here! "It seems that the old fox can''t help but start at last." Meng ran mouth, gradually raised a sneer. "Ning Wenbin, Ning Wenbin, Meng wants to see what a surprise you can bring to Meng!" However, seeing Meng Ran''s fingertips, he shot out with a vigorous force, and cut himself with a knife! A drop of red blood bead, immediately from Meng ran fingertip burst out, fell into the glass tube. "Say hello to Minister Ning for me." After passing the test tube to Ning Feixuan, Meng ran wants to turn around and leave. On the contrary, Ning Feixuan, holding a glass tube in her hand, is absent-minded and seems to be hesitating whether to say it or not. "Something?" See Ning Feixuan Leng in situ, back to Ning Feixuan Meng ran, quietly asked. Ning Feixuan summoned up her courage and her beautiful blue eyes were staring at Meng Ran''s back and said earnestly: "I The date of my marriage with Wan Chengzhi has been fixed. I.... " However, he did not wait for Ning Feixuan''s words to finish, a cold word, but resounded through her ears, "don''t worry, he can''t live that day." After a word, Meng ran disappeared. Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes were staring at the blue stone road. On the jade face, there were surprises, losses and worries ¡­¡­ Late into the night, the neon lights of the bustling and bustling city of Jinghua were temporarily extinguished. The uproar lasted for several days, as if it was finally going to pass, and everything was back to peace. Jinghu Lake, a remote place. But seeing a figure of casual clothes, holding a glass tube in the palm of his hand, staring at the red blood in the test tube, his face gradually showed a deep hatred. "I''d rather have someone lurking in a special department for dozens of years. I''ll play with the nine families and the Yanjing center in the company''s hands! So Dahua, isn''t it at my disposal? " "It''s ridiculous that now I''m being blackmailed by a baby boy!" "Meng ran, Meng ran, if you want to blame, you are too clever. In this world, smart people often don''t live long. Tonight, Ning Wenbin, you can''t stay! " This casual clothes figure, actually is the Minister of special department, Ning Wenbin! With Ning Wenbin''s bitterness, his left hand took out a silver bell from his pocket! The bell is silver white and seems to be made of pure silver. It is carved with a strange totem, which is extremely evil. Ning Wenbin rubbed the silver bell, his face showed a grim smile, and then violently shook the bell! Bursts of invisible sound wave, immediately emanating from the bell! Ning Wenbin, with his hands on his back, stands by the lake and looks at the dark mirror lake in front of him. He seems to be waiting for someone to come Chapter 1396 One Minute! Two minutes! In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes have passed! On the dark mirror lake, there is still a vast expanse, ringing through Ning Wenbin''s ears, only the sound of water rustling. However, the special department minister''s face was not a bit impatient, as if he had been used to waiting. Twenty minutes later! On the open surface of Jinghu Lake, there were ripples one after another, as if something was stepping on the surface of the lake. It was extremely strange! Seeing this scene, Ning Wenbin''s face, can''t help but lift a long lost smile, as if to see an old friend in general. Look up, but see a shadow, from the end of the mirror lake, step by step from the lake! This shadow, every step, the whole person is like a blink, across the mirror lake hundred feet! Every step, step out of tens of meters of white spray, momentum amazing! When Ning Wenbin glimpsed this scene, he could not help but show his deep fear, and said in secret: "it is worthy of the master''s elaborate killing machine. It seems that his skill has been enhanced again! Meng ran, Meng ran, you can master all your skills. I don''t believe you can escape from the master''s killing machine! " Ning Wenbin''s voice just fell, this shadow, across the lake, has come to Ning Wenbin! With the help of dim moonlight, it can be seen that the visitor is more than 1.9 meters tall and powerful, and seems to be a man. However, strangely, his whole body was covered with white gauze at the foot of the mountain, just like the mummy of ancient Egypt, with only a pair of dull pupils. Wait! His chest seemed There seems to be something in it! It''s a Japanese samurai sword! This mysterious man with gauze all over his body, his whole right chest, is actually penetrated by the samurai sword! The sharp blade pierced his back! However, the horror is that there is not a trace of blood flowing from the wound of this mysterious man. The whole person seems to be used to the existence of this samurai sword. He actually allows it to be inserted in his chest without any intention of pulling it out! In principle, although the heart of a man is born in his left chest, this samurai sword will not hurt his heart, but even so, if he loses too much blood, he will surely die! What''s more, the sharp pain of being cut through the chest by the blade is absolutely extraordinary. The warrior can endure it! In the face of such a strange and terrifying existence, Ning Wenbin is not a bit surprised, but also opens the glass tube in his hand, and the smell of blood immediately drifts in the air. Smelling the breath of blood, like a corpse, the motionless mysterious man suddenly trembled for a moment! Then, like a machine, he knelt down on one knee in front of Ning Wenbin! Ning Wenbin tilted the test tube, and the drop of blood in the test tube immediately fell on the mysterious man''s heavenly cover, and it was all absorbed in! After all this, Ning Wenbin dusted his body, as if disgusted by the filth of the man in front of him, and said coldly: "remember the smell of this drop of blood?" The mysterious man stood up mechanically, but did not open his mouth. Instead, it was a sound like the sound of insects. It seems that It seems to come from his brain! Ning Wenbin said with satisfaction: "very good! Then go and kill him now Then, Ning Wenbin again took out the silver bell, shaking it violently, and the invisible sound wave swept out. The killing machine, which has been instructed, turns into a shadow. In a blink of an eye, it has disappeared under the night and goes straight to the East Haoshan mountain! Chapter 1397 Stars, silver moon. This night is destined to be a night of uneasiness. On the top of Donghao mountain, huge stones stand, and the night wind is rustling. A young figure with white hair and shawl is sitting on the big Bluestone. Meng Ran''s hands bear the cultivation fingerprints, and the flame power in the Qi mansion is rapidly refined under the guidance of "ethereal practice of empty formula". At the same time, a trace of heaven and earth aura, which is invisible to the naked eye, is also absorbed by Meng ran and integrated into Meng Ran''s body. Meng Ran''s magic power is constantly increasing, and it is impacting on the Fen yuan realm! When Meng ran was immersed in practice, a figure of kimono was sitting in the pavilion on the hillside, which was also refining the aura of heaven and earth. Liu Sheng is snowing! Meng Ran''s practice, as short as ten days and as long as one month, is to break through the bottleneck of Fen Yuan state in one fell swoop. In the cosmos, once a monk chooses to shut down, he will do a good job in protecting himself. He often sets up a defensive array in his own cave to prevent foreign enemies from attacking. If Meng Ran is practicing in Qingxiu Dongju villa at the moment, he will naturally be protected by Na Ling array. However, Meng ran can''t arrange a defensive array at all, so he can only let Liu Sheng play snow to protect him. Liu Sheng piaoyue is a solid semi God level strong man. With her protection, even the strong ones of China tianbang can sneak in and attack. It can also be regarded as free from the worries of Meng ran, which can make Meng ran fully impact the Yuan state. The night was deep and the mountain was full of insects. Because Donghao mountain had been banned by ningfeixuan, the entrance of the mountain foot was full of roadblocks. An infantry platoon was stationed at the intersection, so no people were allowed to enter. This infantry platoon, though not fully armed, was equipped with pistols for everyone. Although the soldiers are on patrol at the foot of the mountain, they are well-trained. Suddenly! Under the dim yellow moonlight, a shadow, across a hundred Zhang, silent and come! "Monitor! So What is that? " Said a young soldier, who had been in service for three years in the distance. In this case, the soldier took out his pistol in the dark. "Stop! Donghaoshan has been banned. If you dare to approach again, I will shoot! " As the leader of the monitor, the young soldiers are loud enough to scare off the local ruffians. However, in the face of the threat of three pistols, the shadow turned a blind eye, as if walking dead, stepped forward step by step. "Asshole!" The monitor scolded angrily. He was about to go forward, but he saw clearly the face of the comer! The body of the visitor was covered with white gauze, and a samurai sword was inserted in his chest. Like a killing machine, he walked mechanically towards the crowd step by step. The young soldier who first found the visitor, seeing the terrible dress of the visitor, could not help shaking his legs and shaking his hands. He actually pulled the trigger of his pistol! With a bang, the bullet burst out of the barrel and hit the visitor''s chest accurately! However, the next scene, is to make a group of soldiers, like a ghost in the daytime! The bullet hit the man, not only did he not fall, but it was like hitting a piece of steel with a crisp sound! The mysterious man with a samurai sword in his chest is unhurt! Still, step by step! "Ghost!" The young soldier yelled, dropped his pistol and ran away. Seeing this, the monitor scolded a "son of a bitch" and immediately said, "shoot! I don''t believe I can''t kill this monster! " Chapter 1398 Bang bang bang! Soldiers pull the trigger crazily, in an attempt to kill this half human and half ghost monster, but they are horrified to find that no matter where the bullet is shot in this person''s body, it is hard to hurt! In the face of these soldiers blocking the way, the killing machine had no intention to attack. The whole person was shooting with bullets on his shoulders and walked towards the mountainside step by step. At the moment of passing by, I saw the white Sabre Qi, which was actually cut out of his body, and killed the two soldiers into a pile of shredded meat! Dao Qi is spontaneous! This man has reached the spontaneous state of Dao Qi! The sound of the gunshot attracted all the soldiers stationed at the foot of the mountain. As you can see, it is a place full of meat and bones. The strong smell of blood makes people feel nauseous. "Fire! Fire on me I witnessed the scene of the tragic death of his subordinates. The platoon leader trembled and pulled the trigger like crazy in an attempt to kill this man and ghost. However, the body is like a killing machine made of steel. For these flies blocking the way, they don''t even look at them. Hundreds of white Sabre Qi can be cut out of their bodies. In only two seconds, the whole platoon of soldiers will be slaughtered! At the same time, Liu Sheng, who is sitting quietly in the pavilion on the hillside, opens her beautiful eyes. "Gunfire? No, it''s the foot of the mountain The descendant of the Japanese swordsman in a cherry blossom kimono can not help but turn into a shadow, plundering towards the foot of the mountain! However, when Liu Sheng arrived at the scene, only a pool of blood was left on the scene, and the ground was full of broken meat. The strong smell of blood had already filled the foot of the mountain, which could be described as purgatory on earth! "Damn it! Who in the end dares to disturb the cultivation of Tai ran Jun! " Liu Sheng is flying snow and angry in his heart, and his body is flashing. He goes after him! More than ten seconds later, Liu Sheng piaoyue finally caught up with the killing machine on the Qingshi road! Looking at the back wrapped with gauze, Liu Sheng was snowing angrily and said, "play tricks!" Although he lost his fame in Dao village, Liu Sheng used his palm as his sword. A silver light of ten Zhang long was chopped in the sky! "Kill God with a knife!" The light of the knife is silver, as if the bright moon is coming. At that time, the dark mountain path will shine like day. A knife cut out, roadside thick hundred year old trees, the same root and break, fracture smooth as a mirror, bang down! On the hillside, it can be said that it is flying sand and running stones. The fierce Sabre Qi seems to cut the whole shining into nothingness! The Japanese swordsman awed the East Asian God of killing with a knife, which shocked the world! At the moment of Liu Sheng''s "killing God with a knife", Meng ran, who sits on the top of the mountain, seems to feel something. Closed eyes indifferently open, eyes seem to have thunder flash, cold light shining, sneer: "really come! Ning Wenbin, since you want to die yourself, Meng will help you! " However, the handsome young man with white hair and shawl grew up, and his whole body exuded dazzling green awns. A green dot in the center of his eyebrow was like a finishing touch of a dragon, which was dazzling. Tairan xianzun, the intention of killing has been decided! Now! The ten Zhang sword light cut by a sabre of the God of death, with the posture of the wind sweeping the fallen leaves, cuts straight! In the face of the killing move of a semi God level strong man, the killing machine is still walking towards the top of the mountain step by step! Liu Sheng is flying snow, the Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, lightly vomit two words: "looking for death!" Who doesn''t know the power of killing God with a knife? Liu Sheng is the master of Luomen and can also be cut with this knife! She didn''t believe it. The thing in front of her was really able to resist her own killing moves! Chapter 1399 With the wind whimpering and the knife light like snow, even the killing machine over 1.9 meters tall looks small under this amazing knife that can cut through the night. The ten Zhang sword is cut down by the light, sweeping the four fields! With a burst of "Zila Zi La" sound, the white gauze tightly wrapped around the killing machine was completely broken, revealing the man''s original face. "Well?" However, without waiting for Liu Sheng to see the man''s true face, the ten Zhang sword light cut on him is It was broken on the spot! With a knife, the murderous spirit that can break the gold and crack the stone is smashed like a mirror. The light of the silver knife turns into a touch of smoke, eliminating the invisibility. On the other hand, the killing machine, which is hard to bear Liu Sheng''s flying snow knife, is standing still. There is only a white mark left on the shoulder, unhurt! "How could that be possible?" As strong as this Luomen giant, his cool and gorgeous face is full of shock and disbelief at the moment. His use of ten success force of a knife, is even this person''s skin can''t be cut!? At present, this scene is like an Arabian Night. Liu Sheng can''t accept the result. As the sabre Qi dissipated, the true face of the killing machine was gradually exposed to the air. Its horrible appearance made Liu Sheng snow and moved. No wonder this person will wrap his whole body with gauze and dare not show his true face. It turns out that he has already been disfigured! His face was covered with strange scars, like being cut by a sword or bitten by a poisonous insect. The whole face was swollen and swollen, and he could not see his original appearance. In addition, the whole body of this person does not have a piece of complete skin, and the whole person seems to have been thrown into the nest of poisonous insects, and the whole person has been bitten by ten thousand insects, which is full of scar sarcoma. If Liu Sheng piaoyue is not determined, I''m afraid that ordinary women will be scared to look pale. "You What the hell are you? " However, at this moment, even the Luomen giant, facing such a non-human and non demon terror, is also shocked, scalp numb! "No! This knife What is this knife? " Liu Sheng is trembling, and finally realizes the warrior sword in the chest of the killing machine! The sharp blade of silver is actually engraved with cherry blossom blade pattern! This is the exclusive weapon of Japanese Kendo family and Liusheng family! "Who are you!? Who left this samurai sword on you Liu Sheng piaoyue snapped, facing the killing machine, she had a kind of familiar feeling! It''s like As if I should know him! After hearing the words "samurai sword", the whole person seemed to be shocked and trembled. The killing machine in a pair of pupils, gradually showing a confused look, the whole person as if losing heart crazy, crazy hit his head! It''s like there''s something in his head that he wants to smash out! "What''s the matter with you?" I don''t know why, seeing this killing machine, Liu Sheng felt a trace of sadness in his heart. At the same time, Ning Wenbin, who was waiting for the news of Meng Ran''s death, heard a strange sound of insects in his silver bell! "Hissing..." "Oh? After all these years, his consciousness hasn''t completely disappeared? It seems that the master''s killing machine is not perfect. " Chapter 1400 Ning Wenbin sneered, as if to ridicule the dying struggle of the killing machine. But seeing Ning Wenbin shaking the silver bell in his hand, a burst of invisible sound wave swept out, across the hundred mile Mirror Lake, and spread the whole Donghao mountain. Mysterious sound wave into the brain, far away in the East Haoshan killing machine, not from the whole body a shock, as if received some kind of command, the whole person suddenly turned around! Instead of the bewildered look in the eyes of the killing machine, it is a cold and bloodthirsty one. "Kill!" With a loud roar, the hands of the killing machine were pressed on the handle of the samurai sword! Then in Liu Sheng''s incredible eyes, he pulled it out from his chest inch by inch! The samurai''s sword is as bright as snow. There is no trace of blood on it! The body of the killing machine is like a corpse! The whole chest has been through a blood hole, but there is no blood flow down! "You..." Liu Sheng''s voice trembled. Facing such a non-human and non demon demon, Liu Sheng couldn''t help retreating, even the courage to move! It''s horrible! The killing machine in front of me is just like a murderer. There is no trace of humanity, only killing! With the sharp blade, one inch exposed in the air, the whole Donghao mountainside, Dao Qi Tongtian! However, when the killing machine pulled out the samurai sword completely and stomped on the ground with two feet, it broke the ground within three feet and jumped into the air! He held the samurai sword in both hands, and with the amazing speed beyond the speed of sound, he cut it in the air with a sword! At this moment, the bright silver knife light and the terrible killing intention are mixed together, as if the bright moon had fallen, which reflected the magnificent Donghao mountain as white as day! In Liu Sheng''s almost dull eyes, the front end of the samurai''s knife tip is actually condensed into a hundred meter long Jingtian Dao light! Killing robot knife in one, with the flesh to control the silver competition, through the moon, a knife to open the sky! In a flash, the whole Donghao mountain trembled. Countless birds, birds and animals flew out of the forest as if they were fleeing for their lives. the aura of heaven and earth around it was all drawn. At this point, it turned into wisps of cloud and poured into the silver competition by itself, making its power double again! This amazing knife gradually reflected in Liu Sheng''s pupil. Liu Sheng''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning and roared in a voice: "this is Kill God with a knife! " What this killing machine is doing is just the unique skill of Japanese swordsman, which has shocked East Asia with a knife! In the eyes only this hundred meter knife light Liu Sheng piaoyue, the whole person does not move, completely rigid in place! Compared with Liu Sheng''s killing God sword, the power of this sword is more than ten times stronger than it is! There is Liu Sheng''s family, the style of the former swordsman! If this knife is cut off, Liu Sheng will surely die! At the critical moment, however, a golden sword like the tide of the East China Sea came straight from the top of Donghao mountain! Just at the moment when one gold and one silver, one sword and one knife collide with each other, a green awn figure looks like a divine soldier falling from the sky and grabs Liusheng and floating snow. "Back!" Meng zhengran is a man! At the moment when the power of the sword collided with each other, Meng ran did not hesitate to urge Shenxing''s footwork to seize Liu Sheng''s flying snow and retreat hundreds of feet from the center of the battlefield! "What a strong Sabre spirit! This man''s cultivation must be above the middle of the divine realm! " Chapter 1401 The white hair figure shining all over his body was immediately displayed with a body protecting mask to protect him and Liu Sheng from falling snow. At this time, the sword light of breaking the sky and the sabre Qi of a sabre of Shashen finally collided with each other thoroughly! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the huge momentum caused by Jueshi pairing swept away in all directions, just like a typhoon. The surrounding vegetation, bluestones, pavilions and pavilions all turned into flying ash! Seen from a distance, the whole Donghao mountainside seems to have dropped an atomic bomb. A strong white cloud ring sweeps out towards the surrounding area. It is the center of Jinghua, which is nearly a hundred miles away. The powerful energy caused by the combination of the two makes Meng Ran''s body protective mask crumble and fade rapidly. "Tai ran Jun, be careful!" Liu Sheng can''t help but exclaim when he sees the snow. The white haired boy standing with negative hands looked down, awe inspiring and fearless, and said calmly: "no harm, although this man is strong, he is still a walking corpse manipulated by others." He has already seen through the flesh secret of the killing machine! But the brain center of the killing machine is actually inhabited by a black bug the size of a nail cap! This black insect is covered with black scales. Its teeth are sharp and fierce! No one could have imagined that this killing machine could be controlled by a black bug! "I didn''t expect that there would be such a magic trick on the earth. Ning Wenbin, you gave Meng a surprise." Meng Ran''s mouth was full of sarcasm. In the eyes of Tai ran xianzun, this kind of manipulation of mind by poisonous insects is simply out of fashion. There are too many techniques to control people''s mind in the Xiuxian world. Meng ran once saw a magic art, which can make a fallen sage of the same way and make him a corpse slave! Meng ran, who fought with the dead, took some time to kill him! "Good opponent, before breaking through the yuan, I''ll take you to practice." Meng ran, with white hair and a natural smile, stepped out of the mask of self-protection body, and a three foot sword was formed on the fingertip. Facing the afterwave of Qi force, he cut straight away! As if the blue sword were to cut off the water, it seemed that half of the night had been torn, and he was beheaded towards the killing machine. Looking at the killing machine, according to the drop of blood of Ning Wenbin, he has already felt that the young man in front of him is the target of his killing! The killing machine is so fierce that you can wave a samurai sword and chop it! Meng ran, who urges the spirit to walk, is as fast as the top martial artist in the divine realm! Even this humanoid killing machine can''t be compared with it! With a click, Meng ran cut his sword on the shoulder of the killing machine, but it was like cutting on the steel. The blue sword fell on the spot! "Well? What a strong body Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow is awe inspiring and praises him. At this time, the samurai sword of the killing machine is also chopped. Meng ran does not dodge, but stretches out his white jade finger and flicks it gently. Accompanied by a pleasant knife chant, a pale white Qi force, from Meng ran finger tip burst open! Strong vigorous Qi, when Meng ran and the killing machine will be forced back at the same time! Standing in the air, the white haired boy, facing the bloodthirsty killing machine, hooked his finger and indicated to continue. In the face of Meng Ran''s challenge, the killing machine wields the samurai''s sword again and kills the God with a knife, which is astonishing to the world! Facing the famous sword master of Japan, Meng ran shook his head slightly and said indifferently: "the same moves can''t hurt Meng. If you only have these abilities, you will be disappointed. " Chapter 1402 After the war with the mysterious girl, Meng Ran''s injuries have been fully recovered. Now he is in the highest state since he was reborn! Even though Meng ran was once again fearless against the Shen family''s ancestor who was on the top of the divine realm, how could he be afraid of a servant of the divine realm? However, Meng ran vaguely felt that something was wrong. Although Ning Wenbin was an ordinary child, he did not know martial arts. However, since the birth of Meng ran, the outstanding achievements of Meng ran should not be concealed from the ears and eyes of special departments. He Meng ran can even kill blood demons, but Ning Wenbin only sent such a walking corpse, but how can he kill himself? "Ning Wenbin, what are you planning?" Unable to think about the key, Meng ran was too lazy to think about it. Too ran xianzun only wanted to be invincible in the world, and let you plot and plot. I smashed myself with one blow! In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and calculations are illusory! Just when Meng ran was distracted, the famous sword master of the Japanese Kingdom, killed the God and chopped it again! "Stupid." Meng ran snorted coldly, and his fist technique changed nine times. In a flash, eighteen blue fists burst out, covering half of the night. The eighteen fists connected together and turned into a blue light column, which destroyed the sky and blasted towards the killing machine! Ethereal Mingjin fist! Knowing the depth of the opponent, Meng Ran has been too lazy to spend time with him. This seemingly simple fist contains the supreme profound meaning of transforming ten thousand dharmas into one! The fist force blows out, as if the Star River pouring down, around ten miles, the wind and cloud are moving! In front of the power of one thousand dharmas, even if it is a sabre of killing God, there is no resistance force at all. The light of silver Sabre collapses on the spot! If you kill both of them, you can kill them! The killing machine, however, was hit by the misty Mingjin fist. It flew out, smashed one after another of the towering ancient trees, flew down a hundred feet, and finally smashed into a big Bluestone. "Just like ants." With one blow, the powerful enemy''s Tai ran Xian Zun, with his clothes fluttering, is like the God of war coming to the dust and shaking the world! Standing in the body protection mask of Liu Sheng, snow, eyes pan color, can not help but praise a: "how strong!" Liu Sheng seemed to think of something. He immediately stepped into the air and whispered to Meng ran: "Tai ran Jun, the samurai sword in his hand is a special weapon of our Liusheng family. I suspect that the one who inserts the sword into his chest is the strong one of our Liusheng family." However, as soon as the words were spoken, Liu Sheng was hesitant. Because Liu Sheng piaoyue suddenly wants to fight and search, this killing machine seems to be able to display a sword to kill God! You should know that killing God with one knife was created by Liu Shengxiong, the former swordsman of Japan, and has been a great power in East Asia. It''s the Liusheng family''s unique skill. Looking at the Liusheng family, no more than five people have learned this move! It seems to think of something, Liu Sheng piaoyue, the whole person''s face is pale, the body shape in the void is tottering! "What''s the matter with you?" Meng ran helped Liu Sheng to piaoyue, and saw that her mind was lost, as if she had suffered a fatal blow. However, without waiting for Liu Sheng to explain, a touch of startling knife light came to heaven! The huge Dao Qi, cut out a perfect radian, spread all over the world, the whole Donghao mountainside, the Dao Qi soars to the sky! Liu Sheng was snowing like a lightning strike: "this is Cutting the sky and pulling out the sword! " Compared with Liu Sheng''s flying snow, Meng Ran''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This knife is really amazing, but it can''t get into the eyes of Tairan xianzun. Earth martial Road, Pianan corner, in Meng Ran''s opinion, no matter how brilliant you are, or not enough! Chapter 1403 But what made Meng ran look chilly was the killing machine that bore his own ethereal Mingjin fist. Except for the slight depression of half an inch on his chest, there was no scar at all! Meng ran can''t hurt him with a fist of ten percent mana! You know, Meng Ran has already refined part of the power of immortal Huang blood. Both the physical body and the magic power are more than three points stronger than those in the battle of Tai Lake! With Meng Ran''s current magic power, combined with the strength of the ethereal Mingjin fist, looking at the world, it is hard to resist all the martial arts myths. This humanoid killing machine should be around the middle of the divine realm, which is reasonable enough to be seriously injured and dying under Meng Ran''s fist! As if thinking of some possibility, Meng ran was not shocked by his mind. He looked at the killing machine from a distance and said coldly: "it seems that your body is beyond the realm of God At this time, the sword moves of the killing machine have been cut straight! Meng ran pushed away Liu Sheng''s snow and stepped out. He was shining with green light all over his body. He held his fist as crystal clear as jade, and roared out towards the sword light! "Click! The light of Jingyan Dao breaks immediately! As for Meng ran, the whole person retreated ten Zhang in the void, and then he could stop his body. The right hand trembled slightly, and the tiger''s mouth in the palm had already been shaken apart, and the scarlet blood ran down! "Tai ran Jun, you!" Liu Sheng''s eyes are startled. She can''t think of it. Meng ran can resist this sword move with his skill. Why should he resist with his body? In contrast, Meng ran, looking at his bloody right hand, gradually realized, "so it is! Ning Wenbin, you have a deep calculation! " Meng ran accepted this move with his physical body. He wanted to try his own physical limit. As Meng ran had expected, the blue jade glazed body strengthened by immortal yellow blood can indeed withstand the power of the divine realm. However, it is only limited to the early stage of the divine realm. If you go beyond this limit or encounter a powerful killing move, the sapphire glaze body is unbearable. Ning Wenbin obviously has mastered Meng Ran''s detailed combat power. One is that the physical body is comparable to the early stage of the divine realm, and the other is that the body transcends the divine realm and pursues the immortals! In Ning Wenbin''s calculation, Meng Ran''s body is difficult to defeat this killing machine. With Meng Ran''s magic power, he can''t hurt the killing machine at all. Although the killing machine is not powerful enough, it can''t hurt Meng ran. But once the two fight for a long time, their skills are exhausted, and they can only fight for the flesh at the last moment of life and death! Then the advantages of this killing machine will be fully revealed. There is no doubt that Meng ran will die! It has to be said that although the Minister of this special department is only a weak scholar, he has no strength to tie a chicken. But for the grasp of the fighting between the warriors, it is really seamless. In the first world war tonight, if any warrior is changed, he will be defeated by this killing machine. But after all, Tai ran xianzun is Tairan xianzun. How can he be more careful about it? With a long smile, the young man with white hair raised his sword and fingertips, and there were sparkles on his fingertips, which seemed to run through the heaven and earth! At this moment, Meng Ran''s whole body seems to be burning a red flame. No! It''s not flame, it''s sword light! It''s a peerless edge that seems to cut through the myriad ways of heaven! "Ning Wenbin, who told you that the body of earth immortals is invincible? Meng will cut the body of the earth immortal to you today Voice down, Meng ran fingertip three feet sharp, bright and present! At the moment of the appearance of the three foot sharp edge, the black scale demon insect in the brain of the killing machine seemed to encounter a natural enemy. It actually made a sharp noise and started to stir! Chapter 1404 What Meng Ran is doing at the moment is the taboo sword style that he understood the realm of immortal respect in the previous life! Changhong crack! At that time, Meng ran, who had entered the realm of xianzun at that time, used this sword to kill a whole star field! Even if it is the nine immortals, the taboo sword of Meng Ran is bowing and frowning! This is the reason why the "one sword destroys one clan" that shook the universe in those years! The second ferocious flame in the universe has a natural restraining effect on demons and other creatures. Even the blood thirsty demons of the Luocha people can be burned to nothingness with their fingers! Meng ran of the last generation, because of refining the second ferocious flame of the universe, with the help of the incomparable talent of ice and fire, he perfectly exerted the power of destroying the world''s ferocious flame. Now, although there is no help from fierce flame, the red flame sword light of Changhong crack must have a restraining effect on this killing machine controlled by poisonous insects and insects! Meng ran does not need to destroy the body of the immortal, as long as the black scale demon insect in the brain of the killing machine is destroyed, the killing machine will break itself! "Poof!" At the moment when Meng ran urged the light of the red flame sword, the corner of his mouth spilled a touch of red. As soon as the blood came into contact with the air, it made a sound of "Zi La Zi La", which turned into a stream of green smoke and eliminated the invisibility. As a taboo Sword form, changhongshi is hard to bear even Meng Ran''s body strengthened by immortal Huang blood. But even so, Meng Ran has to kill this killing machine by force! Since this killing machine obeys the orders of Ning Wenbin, it must have been contaminated with a lot of blood, so it can''t be left! "Evil things, let''s kill them!" Tai ran Xian Zun was angry and thunderous, and his fingertips were red flame and sword light. He was about to cut down with a sword, but he saw Liu Sheng''s flying snow rushing forward! "Taran Jun, wait!" Meng Ran''s face was slightly cold. At the moment, he was forced to accept the taboo force of changhongshi, and he could encounter the possibility of encountering reverse attack at any time. He rebuked: "back away!" Then Liu Sheng piaoyue was in tears. He stood in front of Meng ran without hesitation. He begged bitterly: "Prince Tai ran, please spare him his life, I I... " Meng ran finally realized that something was wrong. Liu Sheng and this killing machine should have never known each other. Why should he sacrifice his life to protect him? Thinking of the killing God of the killing machine, he seems to think of some possible Meng ran. His face changed and he said in surprise: "is he?" Liu Sheng piaoyue nodded in tears and said in a trembling voice: "he is my father who has been missing for six years. Liu shengzhenyi, one of the six giants of Luomen''s predecessor..." After that, the descendant of the Japanese swordsman was already in tears. In order to find her father, the Japanese girl resolutely left the family to lurk Luomen and was willing to become a lackey. Can Liu Sheng piaoyue how also can not think of, six years did not see, his biological father, but has become this pair of people not ghost ferocious appearance. Sure enough! After Liu Sheng piaoyue called out the name of "Liu Shengzhen one", the killing machine covered his head and roared up to the sky. "Ah "He''s Liu Sheng Zhen Yi!" Even Meng ran, who dares to shake, can not help but dissipate the light of the red flame sword. Without the suppression of changhongshi on the black scale demon insect, the killing machine regained its bloodthirsty appearance again. With its palm as a knife, it directly cut Meng! "Tai ran Jun, be careful!" Liu Sheng can''t help exclaiming. Meng Ran''s eyes twinkled, his hands behind his back quietly formed a secret formula, and secretly displayed the "great void technique.". Seeing the sabre spirit of the killing machine, he would cut Meng Ran''s body. Suddenly, he saw 24 blue ice mirrors, just like the overlord, sealed the whole body of the killing machine! Chapter 1405 The killing machine controlled by the black scale demon insect has completely lost its humanity. Seeing this shining ice mirror blocking the road, he waved his palm wildly and tried to smash all the ice mirrors with the air of the sword in front of his palm. However, inspired by Meng Ran''s Dharma formula, the 24 blue ice mirrors actually reflect the blue light on the killing machine at the same time. At this moment, the half human and half ghost demon was immediately set in the void, and even the eyeball could not move! In front of the power of the "Great Void Technique" to distort space, it is the powerful man who owns the body of the earth immortals who can''t get rid of Fen! "Tai ran Jun, is this This is like a miraculous scene, which makes Liu Sheng snow can not help but be surprised. However, Meng ran did not answer her words. "The great emptiness skill" is the supreme secret skill in the "void ancient scripture". Its real power is enough to distort a small world! However, with Meng Ran''s magic power, at most one in ten thousand of his power can not be used to imprison this killing machine forever. It is only a matter of time before the killing machine can break away from the control of the great void. In this regard, Meng ran did not hesitate. He raised his fingers like a sword and drank in a deep voice: "ice emperor one finger!" But see Meng ran fingertip, a blue three inch ice edge, suddenly and now! On the edge of the ice, the golden seal script glitters and flows. At the same time, a desolate and ancient, destroying the sky and the earth, instantly filled the whole Donghao mountain! After encountering the killing machine banned by the "Great Void Technique", I felt a touch of fear instinctively, and the tall body could not help shaking. However, seeing hundreds of sharp Sabre Qi, the suicide killing machine cut itself out and chopped up 24 ice mirrors! After getting rid of the killing machine from the confinement of the "great void art", I couldn''t help but scream, "ah!" The whole man turned into a shadow, trying to kill Meng. At this time, Bingdi''s finger has already hit his chest accurately! Just heard a "click click" sound of ice, the suicide killing machine chest began, blue ice crystal like crazy growth of vines, blink of an eye covered his whole body! This killing machine has been completely transformed into a human shaped ice sculpture, motionless! "It is worthy of being comparable to monk jiedan''s body. The body of the earth immortal can resist the ice emperor''s fingers." Meng Ran''s eyes are slightly cold, although his face is a little surprised, but everything is still in his control. There are many secrets involved in this killing machine. What''s more, he may be Liu Sheng''s father who has been missing for six years! Even if Meng ran can really destroy the body of earth immortals, Meng ran can''t kill them. Although the first finger of the ice emperor could not destroy his body, but with his magic power in the middle of the divine realm, he would not be able to break free of the ice power of the ice emperor''s finger in a short time. In this way, it is in Meng Ran''s mind. "Miss Liusheng, how sure are you that he is your long lost father?" Meng ran stretched out her jade like fingers and gently tapped on the ice sculpture, sending bursts of dull sound. Liu Sheng looks at her frozen father with tears in her eyes and sobs: "although his father is completely different now, with the" killing God and cutting the sky and pulling out the knife "he just performed, she can be sure that he is my father, Liu Sheng is really one!" Meng ran rubbed his chin and nodded thoughtfully without much words. With a wave of sleeve robe, a soft magic power is like a cloud, holding up the ice sculpture and shooting towards the apartment in the development zone. Chapter 1406 The night is deep. In a high-grade villa in Jinhu District, a gorgeous woman with hot figure stands on the balcony. The cool night wind gently blows up her long wine red hair, which makes her perfect jade face without a trace of defects, which makes her particularly enchanting. It seems to think of something, Ning Feixuan can not help but slightly bow his head, looking at his dress, jade face, gradually climb up a touch of scarlet. Pure white suspender off shoulder T-shirt, tight shorts, Korean high-heeled leather boots, if not for that teenager, I''m afraid she would never have changed into such a sexy dress in her life. As the captain of the special department, Ning Feixuan has always been as cold as ice, refusing people thousands of miles away, and always dismissive of men''s pursuit. But I do not know why, since the Jiangzhou city bridge across the river shoulder look back, Ning Feixuan and Meng ran, is like a pair of happy enemy general, everywhere quarrel, everywhere against. Until the news of Meng Ran''s death in Lake Tai, Ning Feixuan felt that his whole world had collapsed. "So this is what it feels like to like someone..." When Ning Feixuan murmured to herself, a slight footstep came. The visitors are dressed in pink silk pajamas, their hair drooping and fragrant shoulders, graceful and moving. Hands left and right, each holding a glass of red wine, Lianbu style. "Sister Ning, it''s late at night. Why don''t you sleep?" Mu Qingya asked with a smile. Ning Feixuan took the goblet, pursed her red lips and drank a mouthful of red wine. She couldn''t help turning her eyes. "Our Mu family''s three young ladies are not sleeping?" Mu Qingya spits out her tongue mischievously. She looks at Ning Feixuan''s dress and says: "sister Ning, I''ll say that you must be fascinated by this dress. It''s not worth your life! Even I, a girl, feel sexy when I see you dressed up. What about? Is our master Meng Xianshi nosebleed? " Ning Feixuan pretty face more and more ruddy, at this moment, no one can be this shy beauty, and that cold and gorgeous China. The captain of the country. "He He said that my dress is sexier than that leather one Pluck up the courage to finish this sentence, Ning Feixuan deeply lowered his head, only feel that this life has not been so shy. Mu Qingya covered her mouth and said with a smile: "hee hee hee, I''ll tell you, Meng Ran is only 18 years old. She is a little fart child. What she can''t stand is the temptation of your sexy elder sister." Although Mu Qingya deliberately pretends to be relaxed, her sadness is still captured by Ning Feixuan. After hesitating for a long time, Ning Feixuan couldn''t help but ask: "elegant, you Can you really forget him? " A word exit, villa balcony, but suddenly quiet up, even the cool night wind, is no longer blowing, as if can not bear to hurt this pair of sisters. Silence for a whole half a minute later, Mu Qingya suddenly smiles, but it is full of haggard and sadness. "What if you don''t forget? I have been engaged to Hua Mingfeng. Since the sword he killed in Wuyin mountain villa, there is no possibility between me and him. " Mu Qingya said that although plain, but the line of clear tears is from the corner of her eyes continue to slide, people can not help heartache. Ning Feixuan sighed, gently hugged Mu Qingya, "Mu family is mu family, Mu Qingya is mu Qingya, why do you need it?" In front of Mu Qingya, the scene of fog hidden villa constantly appears in front of her eyes. Meng Ran''s heartless words echoed in her ears repeatedly. "If this sword is cut off, Meng will have nothing to do with your family in the north of the river!" Fate two words, trapped too many crazy lovers, as she bathed in elegant, some people once missed, is a lifetime, like strangers. This feeling can be recalled, only hate at that time has been at a loss. Regret it? Chapter 1407 Ning Feixuan quietly holding Mu Qingya, but do not know how to comfort. Born in the imperial family, many things are involuntarily. For mu Qingya and Ning Feixuan, who are born in a big family of China, the word marriage is just a tool for family marriage and maintaining interests. Where can there be love. So is mu Qingya, so is ningfeixuan. Mu Qingya and Meng ran, Ning Feixuan feel the same. Just like a few days ago, Meng ran killed people in front of the broadcasting building, which shocked the whole world. Once Meng ran goes to extremes, he will be the enemy of the whole China! Between Meng ran and Hua Guo, how should she choose to choose ningfeixuan? When Ning Feixuan was in a state of confusion, she suddenly raised her head, grasped Ning Feixuan''s hands tightly and sobbed: "sister Ning, I must Don''t let yourself regret it Ning Feixuan red lips moving slightly, want to say something, a burst of pleasant mobile phone ring is suddenly ring. "Who, in the middle of the night, let people rest?" Eyes swollen with peach like Mu Qingya, discontented to complain. Ning Feixuan took out the mobile phone, immediately recognized the number of the call, it is Meng ran! "It''s Meng ran!" "Ah?" Mu Qingya is a Leng at first, then quickly wipe off the tears and suppress the sobs. Ning Feixuan connected the phone and tried to calm down his mind, "Meng ran? What''s the matter? " "You didn''t sleep, did you? Come to the apartment immediately, and Yoo Shinichi appears. " Meng ran slightly dignified voice, from the mobile phone. "Liu Sheng is really one!"!? It''s the former six giants of Luomen!? Well, I''ll be there now Ning Feixuan hang up the phone, is about to leave, Mu Qingya is a catch Ning Feixuan Hao wrist. "Sister Ning, are you going to see Meng ran? Take me with you. I''m I want to see him again, just one side... " Mu Qingya pleaded in a low voice. Ning Feixuan sighed silently and nodded. ¡­¡­ Jinhu district is quite far away from the development zone. Even Ning Feixuan stepped on the accelerator all the way, it took a lot of effort to get to the apartment. Just a door, Ning Feixuan found Meng ran, Liu Sheng piaoyue are sitting on the living room sofa, seems to be talking about something. And in the two people''s side, is standing a piece of shivering human ice sculpture! "Is this?" "What''s frozen inside is Shinichi Liu. I''ll explain it to you later. First, tell me all the information you have about Shinichi Liu. " Meng ran said in a deep voice. "What about Yoo Shinichi? But it''s a SS secret. I''m... " Ning Feixuan''s face is in trouble. Meng ran took a deep glance at Ning Feixuan, flicked her finger, and said: "what? Ning captain but forgot Meng Mou''s identity? Does the Deputy Minister of a special department not even have this power? " Liu Sheng piaoyue and Mu Qingya two girls, see Meng Ran has a mold to play an official tune, can not help but cover their mouths and smile. Ning Feixuan was stunned at first, and then instantly remembered that Meng ran was really his immediate boss "You! You are cruel Ning Feixuan glared at Meng ran, then sorted out his thoughts and told Meng ran all the information he knew. After more than ten minutes, Meng ran could not help but look at Liu Sheng''s flying snow and said in secret: "in just six years, Liu shengzhenyi''s Kung Fu life can be upgraded from the heaven and man realm to the middle of the divine realm, and the flesh body is even more like the body of earth immortals! Ning Wenbin, you''ve made Meng look at you so much! " Chapter 1408 Six years ago! Liu Sheng Zhenyi, who has not yet disappeared, has become one of the most famous Luomen giants by virtue of his unique cultivation of heaven and man and his family''s top swordsmanship. As the agent of Luomen in East Asia affairs, he is known as "the leader of East Asia". Whether it is the power of the underground world in East Asia, or the purchase of arms, gold and other commodities, Liu shengzhenyi is in charge of everything! For the existence of Liu Sheng Zhenyi, all the East Asian countries are distressed. It is said that a small country once sent elite special forces, and even used modern weapons such as rockets to carry out beheading operations, but all of them were killed by Liu Sheng Zhenyi and suffered heavy losses! After Liu shengzhenyi disappeared, Luomen took back the power under Liu Shengzhen''s unification. Although Liu shengpiaoyue was skillful in cultivation, he did not lose his father. However, due to his age and qualifications, Luomen did not hand over the underground forces in East Asia to Liu Sheng Piaoxue. There seems to be a tacit understanding within Luomen about Liu Sheng Zhenyi''s mysterious disappearance. Even if Liu Sheng is lurking in Luomen for so many years, he has no clue. "Liu shengzhenyi''s skill is slightly inferior to Hua Jingtao and King Kong. Among the six giants of Luomen, it is the middle reaches. But he is decisive, ruthless and ruthless. He can kill his opponent with one knife and never make a second one! Many super soldiers in special departments were killed in his hands. The second uncle even wanted to ask the elder Yanjing to do it. " Ning Feixuan hate voice said, she is still young, as a special department leader, Liu Shengzhen has disappeared. "Ning Jun, I''m sorry, father. He has done a lot of wrong things. Piaoyue is willing to atone for his father and bear all the blame for his crimes." Liu Sheng piaoyue suddenly bowed to Ning Feixuan, and then he knelt down directly in front of ningfeixuan and confessed his guilt! "You..." Ning Feixuan''s face is complicated. I don''t know whether to hate or sympathize with this Japanese girl. Meng ran rubbed his chin and suddenly said, "there is no intelligence about Liu Sheng Zhen Yi''s disappearance in your special department?" This speech a, Liu Sheng piaoyue and Mu Qingya''s eyes, can''t help but fell on the body of Ning Feixuan one after another. In the past ten minutes, Ning Feixuan only stated the origin of Liu Sheng Zhenyi and his position in Luomen. He did not mention the mystery of Liu Sheng Zhenyi''s disappearance. Ning Feixuan helped Liu Sheng to piaoyue and shook his head: "Liu shengzhenyi''s disappearance is really unknown to the Department. Otherwise, I would not have failed to recognize her identity in the battle of Wuyin villa that day." Meng ran nodded slightly and did not refute anything. Meng Ran''s eyes fell on the figure shaped ice sculpture, and the light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of Mu Qingya''s swollen and peach like eyes and said, "Qingya, have you ever cried?" "Ah? No, no! It''s too windy on the road. It''s sand in my eyes. " Mu Qingya quickly lowered his head, her heart thumping and mumbling. Ning Feixuan quickly broke through the encirclement and said: "you come to me to inquire about Liu shengzhenyi''s disappearance? Don''t you say that the man in the ice sculpture is Yoo Shinichi? What''s going on here? " Meng ran explained in a deep voice what happened tonight. As for Liu Sheng Zhen Yi, who was sent by Ning Wenbin, Meng ran did not mention a word. Ning Wenbin and Ning Feixuan are too close. Meng ran doesn''t want to force Ning Feixuan to make a choice. "Poisonous insects? Tai ran Jun, are you saying that the reason why my father became this way is because he was manipulated by poisonous insects? " As soon as Liu Sheng''s voice fell, Ning Feixuan retorted without hesitation: "Gu Chong!? impossible! It can''t be a bug! " Chapter 1409 Meng Ran''s explanation seems to have touched the taboo of Ning Feixuan. This gorgeous elder sister is cold as ice. She has a pair of beautiful blue eyes and would like to eat Meng ran. "Well? Why mention Gu insect, Ning Feixuan''s face will suddenly become so ugly? Are the insects related to special departments? " It can be said that Tai ran Xian Zun''s thousands of years of human experience can be said to be instantly aware of the clues. Liu shengzhenyi is sent by Ning Wenbin to assassinate himself. Meng ran feels vaguely that he has caught the key! Gu Chong is bound to have something to do with Ning Wenbin, the Minister of the special department! "Why can''t it be a bug?" Meng Ran is very interested in looking at Ning Feixuan, making a pot of tea, leisurely waiting for ningfeixuan''s explanation. "What you don''t know is that this matter has something to do with China''s national conditions. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, everything in mainland China was in its infancy. However, martial arts, martial arts and witchcraft were spread for thousands of years. Even if nuclear weapons were born, they still had far-reaching influence. " "It was not until later that the Xie family of Shenjian made trouble in Yanjing, and the nine families and the center of Yanjing made up their minds to reorganize the martial arts. However, after thousands of years of martial arts spreading, could it be rectified overnight?" "It is because of the long history of Chinese martial arts that it is difficult to be completely under the control of the state, which has led to the delay in the rectification of the witchcraft of poisonous insects." Ning Feixuan looks solemn and solemn, mentioning the past, for the ancestors of special departments, can not help but respect. "Especially in the 1990s, the economy took off along the southeast coast. In order to get rich, many black hearted rich merchants did not hesitate to hire Gu masters, head lowering masters and feng shui masters to help them become rich with magic Ning Feixuan slowly narrates the development of "Gu Chong" in China. Meng ran finally understands why Ning Feixuan is so excited. It turns out that more than ten years ago, it was the special department responsible for exterminating the poisonous insects and insects! Wujiang province is located in the southwest border of China. Because of the subtropical climate, it is humid and rainy, rich in species of animals and plants, luxuriant vegetation, and easy to breed poisonous insects! And the base camp of "Gu Shu" is Wujiang province! With the help of the provincial and regional army, the special department led by Ning Wenbin once advanced to the southwest to rectify the witchcraft. If you dare to resist with magic, you will be killed! Ning Wenbin and the super soldiers of special departments spent a full year in Wujiang Province before destroying the poisonous insects. In addition to a small number of Gu masters who fled abroad, the chaos of Gu and insects in Wujiang province should be completely calmed down. Since then, the word "Gu Chong" has been in existence in name and hard to find in China. Now that the poisonous insects reappear, are they not beating the face of special departments? Meng ran, who already knows the cause and effect, does not argue with Ning Feixuan. He holds a cup of tea and slowly gets up, overlooking the lights through the bright window. "Ning Wenbin, Ning Wenbin, you shouldn''t have sent Liu Sheng to assassinate me!" Meng Ran has already realized that Ning Wenbin has absolutely mastered the "poisonous insects" that control people''s minds! Besides Liu shengzhenyi, there are probably thousands of innocent creatures who are manipulated by Ning Wenbin! Tairan xianzun was arrogant and aloof. He did not care about the conflict of national interests and was unwilling to intervene. However, Ning Wenbin''s use of sorcery to control people''s mind and harm all living beings is tolerable! If you don''t kill Ning Wenbin, you should be ashamed of the road! Chapter 1410 "Believe it or not, there is a poisonous insect in the brain of naoichi Liu. And this insect is very unusual. Even I have never seen it before. " Meng ran, with his back to Ning Feixuan, sipped a sip of tea and said faintly. Meng ran, as the first banished immortal in China, is famous all over the world. The three girls have heard that Meng Ran has never seen him before, and they are not changed by their looks. "Tai ran Jun, can''t even you save your father?" Liu Sheng''s tears whirled faintly in her eyes and began to cry. Although she suffered from the death of Liu Xue, some of her achievements were more than ten. Meng ran helped her forehead with her hand and said, "I just said I had never seen it, and I didn''t say that I couldn''t solve this insect..." The art of poisonous insects is the most vulgar existence in the world of cultivating immortals. It can''t enter the eyes of Tai ran immortal. Meng Ran is just too lazy to understand it. With the invincible body of God King body, even if Meng ran stood still and let these so-called Gu insects bite, they could not get into their own flesh "Can''t the operation work? When I was treating my grandfather, I heard that craniotomy was very mature in North America. We can take out the poisonous insects in Miss piaoyue''s father''s brain through craniotomy. " The pure and elegant way. However, without waiting for Meng ran to open his mouth, Ning Feixuan immediately stopped in a deep voice: "no way! If Liusheng Zhenyi is a poisonous insect in his brain, he is really a poisonous insect. Once you take out the poisonous insects, there is no doubt that Liu Shengzhen will die! " "The nerve center of the brain must have been seriously damaged when Gu insects absorb the brain marrow of Liusheng Zhenyi as food. The reason why Liusheng Zhenyi has become this way is because Gu insect has replaced Liu Sheng''s consciousness with his own consciousness!" "Even if you kill the poisonous insects, Liu Sheng Zhen Yi is just a walking corpse who has lost consciousness!" Liu Sheng piaoyue looks to Meng ran for help. Meng ran originally wanted to say something, but he nodded helplessly. With Meng Ran''s magic power, he can''t kill the poisonous insects without damaging Liu shengzhenyi''s brain. But once Meng ran stepped into the state of Fen yuan and cultivated the power of divinity, he would be able to kill poisonous insects and insects with the help of the invisible power of divinity! But killing the insects is not the key, the key is how to cure Liu shengzhenyi''s brain injury after killing the insects. "Ah, by the way, Meng ran, don''t you know how to make alchemy? Your pills can cure my grandfather''s injury... " Mu Qingya seemed to think of something. His face was overjoyed. He was about to open his mouth, but Meng ran shook his head and said: "no, old Mu''s injury is just the power of dark strength. With my current magic power, even if I don''t use pills, I can help him recover. But Liu shengzhenyi is a brain injury. Ordinary pills can''t cure it at all. " Although the mouth said that can not be cured, but Meng ran after stepping into the yuan realm, there is still a way to make Liu shengzhenyi recover. One of them is the "Nirvana formula"! As the first healing skill in the universe, Nirvana is a drop of blood can be reborn! It''s just that you need a very high level of mana. With Meng Ran''s current mana, it''s impossible to achieve rebirth by dropping blood. The second is the blood of dragon and horse! The dragon and horse have been transformed into two forms. As the companion spirit of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, the blood of the little guy can be said to be of great use. Meng ran rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "it seems that I''ve come to think of a way to deceive this little guy to vomit some blood." Chapter 1411 Ning Feixuan left with a lot of worries. Obviously, Gu Chong was involved in a lot. Ning Feixuan rushed back all night to discuss with Ning Wenbin. Meng ran did not stop or disclose anything about Ning Wenbin. Although the tiger is poisonous, it does not eat its son. Although Ning Wenbin is a hypocrite, Ning Fei is his nephew''s daughter after all. Ning Wenbin will not kill Ning Feixuan. "Qingya, don''t you leave with Ning Feixuan?" Seeing Mu Qingya''s hands clutching together at random, a pair of shy appearance of wanting to speak, Meng ran can''t help but feel a little stunned. "I..." Seeing Meng Ran''s eyes, this mu family''s third young lady''s face became more and more ruddy. After hesitating for a long time, she finally summoned up her courage and whispered in a low voice: "Meng ran, I am engaged to Hua Mingfeng I... " Meng ran sent the cup to his mouth, pauses slightly, then looks up with a smile and says sincerely: "Oh. Hua Mingfeng is not only the God of the Chinese army, but also the master''s cultivation. Although he is a little older, he can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is a good match for you. Elegant, congratulations. " Mu Qingya stealthily glances at Meng ran and wants to see a trace of sadness on his face, even if only a trace. Unfortunately, Mu Qingya saw only blessing. "So It turns out that I''ve always been amorous... " Mu Qingya, heart like ashes, tears in the corner of the eye silent slide. "Elegant? Are you all right? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She wanted to help Mu Qingya wipe away tears from her eyes. However, she thought that she was Hua Mingfeng''s fiancee. She just held out her palm and took it back. "I..." Mu Qingya wants to say something else. Suddenly, she hears that the door of the bedroom is pushed open, but she sees Fang rubing, who is wearing a martial arts suit, and comes face to face. "Teacher, aren''t you going to shut up? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Fang rubing, who has just finished practicing the "ice LAN Shen Jue", feels cold in her body, like a goddess of ice and snow. Mu Qingya is shocked. Meng ran explained the story a little, and then asked, "how about it? Is there anything about the witch? " Fang lubing shook his head and said: "no, her body is so strange that all her injuries have been cured. But she seemed to be dementia, staring at the ceiling all day, do not know what to think. Teacher, I always think she''s not right Meng ran can''t help falling into meditation. Since the battle with the girl, Meng ran left the girl in the apartment, and made a cage with her magic power. Long Ma and Fang rubing were responsible for guarding her. "Teacher, why don''t you go back to Jiangzhou first? I''m really worried about angel''s accident." Fang rubing pulls Meng Ran''s sleeve and says pitifully. In order to help her escape, song Anqi was arrested just now. Fang rubing is always in a difficult mood. "Angel? Is that your sister? What''s the matter? " Mu Qingya is surprised that Meng ran made a big fuss in Wuyin villa for the sake of song Anqi. Mu Qingya can''t think of it. In the vast North of the river, who has eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and dares to move Meng Xianshi''s sister. "Not yet your good aunt! She colluded with Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun, and when the teacher had an accident, she forced the palace to show Fengshan. Angel is now in their hands! " Fang rubing hates the Tao. "Bingfan, enough!" Meng ran sees the square like ice, spreads the Qi to Mu Qingya, not from the complexion a cold, coldly rebukes a way. Fang rubing was struck by lightning. "Aunt Sister in law, she Meng ran, I''m sorry, I.... " Chapter 1412 After the Wuyin villa incident, master mu''an severely punished muyuan and muyuanhao, and wanted to break muyuan''s legs. But after all, she is her own daughter. How can Mu an give up her heavy hand. Mu Qingya thought that muyuan could know her mistakes and repent, but she didn''t expect that her sister-in-law was not only stubborn, but also intensified! Mu Qingya and surprised and angry, only feel no face Meng ran. Meng ran, with a smile, said in a soft voice: "it''s all right. The Mu family in Jiangbei is the Mu family in Jiangbei, and muqingya is muqingya. One day, you are a friend of Meng ran. " Mu Qingya tearful eyes whirling at Meng ran, the tears in his eyes completely burst into the embrace of Meng ran and burst into tears. "Meng ran, I hate it! I hate why I didn''t believe you, I really hate myself Meng ran sighed, hesitated again and again, and finally gently hugged this former friend. It was because of Mu Qingya''s help in the last life that Meng ran didn''t die in the eldest son''s River, so he had the immortal statue of Tai ran, who later overthrew the stars. Mu Qingya was Meng Ran''s worthy Savior. Tairan xianzun''s life is clear and clear. He will repay his kindness and never owe it to others. Therefore, even if Mu Yuanhao was aggressive on that day, Meng ran repeatedly forbeared, and handed over a billion bank cards and jade talisman. In fact, for Meng ran, Mu Qingya''s saving grace has already been paid off. Just like the sword he chopped in Wuyin mountain villa that day, Meng Ran has no relationship with Mu family in Jiangbei. But after all, Meng Ran is not a sentimental person, the enemy of muyuan, how can Meng ran blame Mu Qingya. Fang rubing wrinkled her nose and arms around her chest. She couldn''t help humming in her heart. She seriously suspected that the third lady of Mu family was taking the opportunity to eat her teacher''s tofu! Mu Qingya cried for a few minutes, and her shoulder was wet with tears. She just reluctantly left Meng Ran''s arms. "Meng ran, since you have something to delay, or I''ll go back to Jiangzhou first. I''m also the third lady of Mu''s family. I can take care of song Anqi secretly." Meng ran slightly hesitated and simply agreed. Chatting for a moment, Meng ran let Fang rubing return Mu Qingya, and then came to the room where the mysterious girl was imprisoned. The room is a little messy. In addition to a shabby wooden bed, there are all kinds of miscellaneous furniture, which is used by song Shuling to store sundries. Meng ran was temporarily used to imprison the mysterious girl. "Gee! "Yap!" Smelling Meng Ran''s breath, Longma, who had been lying on his bed and was sleeping soundly, flew up to him and landed on Meng Ran''s shoulder, licking Meng Ran''s cheek affectionately. Longma''s words are sealed by Meng ran. This little guy''s mind is too simple, and it is easy to reveal some secrets. Whether it is the secret of the dragon and horse clan, or the mystery of fairyland, we should not lose it. Meng ran simply seal the little guy, so as not to talk nonsense. Meng ran grinned and rubbed the head of Longma, and then his eyes fell on the mysterious girl''s body. On that day, the girl who was abandoned by Meng ran with "Pangu seal on heaven" recovered miraculously, and the blood on her body disappeared. At the moment, she was lying quietly on the wooden bed, staring at the ceiling without blinking, as if she were dementia. I don''t know why, Meng ran saw the girl''s appearance. In the heart of immortal Zundao, a touch of sadness sprang up, showing a little intolerance. "Miss, Meng has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you persist here?" Meng ran, for the first time, some dare not look at the girl''s eyes. The mysterious girl is still staring at the ceiling, silent. Chapter 1413 At this time, the mysterious girl was surrounded by thirty-six crystal swords, quietly rising and falling, forming a small sword array to suppress the girl''s whole body! This sword array is just the "Dayan thirty six Swords" in "Dayan sword formula"! Although it is an entry-level sword array in Dayan sword rhyme, the power of the array is enough to block the monks of jiedan realm! With Meng Ran''s current mana, it is impossible to maintain the operation of this sword array. This sword array was just reluctantly used by Meng ran with the help of Yin Ping to imprison the mysterious girl. It is also the strongest sword array that Meng ran can use now. Although she could only imprison the monk of jiedan realm and could not trap the monk of concentration state, the girl was severely damaged, and she could not escape from the sword array. Meng ran gazed at this sword, as if hesitating. After a few seconds, he suddenly saw a wave of Meng Ran''s sleeve robe. The crystal clear sword made of this handle condensed with magic power turned into a piece of smoke immediately! Dayan thirty six swords, then disappeared! Meng ran actually solved the sword array by himself! "The array of Swords is over. Go." Meng ran turned and turned her back to the girl and said faintly. Meng Ran''s move, fell in the eyes of the mysterious girl, is finally up the waves. Her eyes shifted from the ceiling to Meng Ran''s body. Looking at his white hair, the girl hesitated a little and said slowly, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you again?" Meng Ran is still back to the girl, "I can defeat you once, then I can defeat you twice. How can I fear it?" "Go away and go back to where you should go. This is not where you should be." The voice falls, carrying both hands of Meng ran, then want to push the door out. Suddenly I heard: "you Will you always protect her? " Meng ran steps a meal, slightly doubt looking at the girl, do not understand who she refers to. The mysterious girl stood up from the bed, looked at Meng Ran''s eyes, and said seriously, "will you always protect Yin Qingxue?" Meng ran snorted coldly, "what do you do with it?" Just as he was about to leave, Meng ran seemed to have thought of something, and his face was icy with a warning: "if you dare to fight a Xue, go up and down, I will destroy you!" After a word, Meng ran slammed the door out. The girl looked at the closed door, as if through the door, looking at Meng Ran''s back. "Maybe Maybe fate has changed? " On the contrary, Meng ran, who slammed the door, frowned slightly and said, "is the killing intention on her completely disappeared? Is she really going to give up? But why is that? " The reason why Meng ran dared to withdraw the sword array was that Meng ran could not feel a trace of killing intention on the girl, as if she had given up killing herself. Meng Ran is gambling! What he gambled on was his intuition! Because intuition told him that the woman''s constitution is likely to be in the same vein as his own God King body! Even, the appearance of this woman is likely to be related to the seal of Longma! In the previous conversation with Longma, Longma clearly told himself that the person who sealed it was Meng ran! How can Meng ran believe such nonsense? In Meng Ran''s opinion, the person who sealed the seal of dragon and horse at that time should be very similar to his own breath, which led to the misunderstanding of Longma and even the misunderstanding of himself. In addition to his own blood, the dragon horse unexpectedly unsealed unexpectedly, Meng ran Si wants to go, only one kind of possibility! That''s the man who seals the dragon and horse. He has the same constitution as himself. He is the king of God! Chapter 1414 Meng Ran''s blood only temporarily touched the seal of dragon and horse, but it did not really erase the chain of Tao and God in Longma. Otherwise, the magic power of this little guy must be concentration! "Is it because my mana is too low, or is it because the body of God and King has not yet been completed, the blood can not play its real function?" Meng ran rubbed his chin. Whether it was a mysterious girl or this ancient auspicious beast, both of them were full of doubts. Even Meng ran couldn''t make sense of it. Meng ran, who was walking towards the living room, suddenly heard a whimper. Suddenly, Liu Sheng was kneeling in front of the figure ice sculpture, sobbing. I don''t know why, Meng ran was slightly agitated and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t say that I would not save him. After I leave the customs, I will save him. Please wait patiently." After that, Meng ran walked away. In fact, if you really want to save Liu shengzhenyi, Meng ran can kill a special department and capture Ning Wenbin. Ning Wenbin must have a way to rescue him. Meng chongran, however, is not afraid that he will be the center of Yanting! In Meng Ran''s hands, there is no substantial evidence to prove that Ning Wenbin colluded with Luomen. If you act rashly, you will only provoke unprovoked disaster. For today''s plan, only Meng ran can break through the state of Fen yuan as soon as possible, and cultivate the mind formula is the most important thing! "Bingfan, I let her go. You don''t have to watch her any more. During the period of my teacher''s seclusion, you should inquire about Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun. You should remember that you should not make a fuss. You should give them a great gift. " After telling Fang rubing a few words, Meng ran turned into a divine rainbow and went straight into Donghao mountain. Now that everything is done, Meng Ran is completely isolated from the outside world and tries to impact the sub yuan realm! ¡­¡­ "Second uncle? Did you sleep? I have something urgent to talk to you about! " After returning to the residence, Ning Feixuan then came to ningwenbin room before. However, there was no movement in the house after a few knocks on the door. "Well? Is the second uncle out? " Ning Feixuan was a little bit suspicious. She was about to push the door and enter, but she saw Ning Wenbin in casual clothes walking around the corner of the corridor without expression. "Uncle, where have you been so late?" Because of the dim light on the corridor, Ning Feixuan did not see the gloomy face of Qingning Wenbin, but simply cared about the way. In the face of niece''s concern, Ning Wenbin retorted, "as the Minister of a special department, do I have to report to you where I go?" Side said, Ning Wenbin then wants to push the door and enter. Ning Feixuan only felt a little inexplicable. His second uncle was famous for his good temper. How could he get angry at himself for no reason? "Second uncle, I''m just worried about you!" "Hum! Take care of yourself. Although Wan Chengzhi is disabled, he is always the legitimate son of Wanjia. You can''t regret this engagement! Ning Feixuan, I warn you, if you dare to escape marriage, I will break your legs myself Ning Wenbin''s face showed a fierce color, a gloomy threat. "Second uncle, you..." Peerless imperial sister whole person leng in situ, she never saw oneself this second uncle, show so angry appearance. Even the matter of "Gu Chong" has no time to say. Since Ning Wenbin has slammed the door and entered, Ning Feixuan is turned away. As soon as he entered the door, Ning Wenbin kicked down the tables, chairs and benches, and smashed the expensive Yixing purple clay teapot on the wall. "Good boy! Ning Wenbin really despises you! Meng ran, Ning Wenbin swears to heaven that you will be ruined and there will be no place for you to die! " Chapter 1415 Time is like water, day after day. For Meng ran, who was in the process of closed door cultivation, it was a lonely time to improve his cultivation, but for the common people in the world, this is what life is like. After Aizi''s return to China, song Shuling and Su Fangfei are very happy. They devote all their energy to the research and development of "pretty girl" cosmetics. With Fengsheng company senior management, from the production, promotion, sales and other aspects of in-depth discussion. Because of the monopoly of "Lingye" by Wan Zhibin, Fengsheng company''s reserve of Lingye has run out, so it can only temporarily stop research and development and focus on sales channels. For some reason, recently, Wang Zhonghua, deputy general manager of Fengsheng company, has been very attentive. He not only cares about product research and development, but also takes the initiative to interview customers offline, saying that he wants to pave the way for the promotion of "pretty girl" cosmetics in the future. Su Fangfei vaguely felt that Wang Zhonghua was too attentive, but he was not good at questioning Wang Zhonghua in front of a number of high-level companies. Finally, Wang Zhonghua was unanimously recognized by the company''s top management, and became the general manager of the promotion of beauty series cosmetics, fully responsible for product sales and promotion. At the end of the meeting, looking at the red faced Wang Zhonghua, Su Fangfei and her eyebrows frowned slightly, she had a kind of bad premonition. "Wang Zhonghua, an old fox, what is he thinking about?" ¡­¡­ General Hospital of Yanjing military region. Early in the morning, Ms. Guo Hong came to the ward to see her son with her porridge and fruit basket. "Madam special envoy, you are here so early." The director of each department of the hospital, seeing the arrival of this rich lady, repeatedly respectfully opened her mouth, and her face was full of flattering smile. Guo Hong is very satisfied with the reaction of these people. Since her husband was appointed as the special envoy by Yanjing Central Committee, the Jiang family in Yanjing has been swept away by bad luck. On weekdays, by visiting Jiang Peilun, there is an endless stream of dignitaries, rich and famous personages who come to flatter him. Although Aizi was attacked by the little beast named Meng, his husband went to Jiangnan to deal with the little beast! Not only can the Chiang family take advantage of this revenge, but also in the officialdom. This Ms. Guo Hong is full of red all day. She is just like the second spring. She is very proud. "Dada" Ms. Guo Hong came to the ward door on her expensive high-heeled shoes. She had no time to open the door. However, several men and women were scrambling to open the door for her from the ward. "Here you are, aunt!" "Here you are, cousin!" ¡­¡­ In the ward, it is already overcrowded, a man and a woman in bright and beautiful clothes, are looking forward to waiting. These people were all branches of the Chiang family. Ever since they heard that Jiang Shaofu had been promoted to a higher rank and became the special envoy of Yanjing, a large number of men, women, old and young of the Jiang family all competed to visit. The so-called one person gets the road, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven, but so it is. "All my life, all the Qing Dynasty Are you all here this morning? " Ms. Guo Hong just glanced at this group of relatives, and responded to the way at will. "Yes, auntie, we were so busy with our work that we couldn''t spare any time. Now we come to see pelengo in our spare time." A group of young people said eagerly, one by one, "peilunge" called, and Guo Hong''s ears were almost aware of the cocoon. "Come on, Peilun hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll feed him first. I''ll talk about it later." Guo Hong impatiently pushes aside the crowd and comes to Aizi with ginseng porridge. Chapter 1416 On the hospital bed, Jiang Peilun, wearing blue and white striped clothes, is playing with that high-end smart phone. Compared with half a month ago, the eldest son of the Chiang family has changed his personality. It seems that he has changed his arrogance and arrogance again. As soon as he saw Guo Hong, Jiang Peilun put down his mobile phone and asked excitedly, "Mom, is there any letter from dad? Did you catch Meng ran that bastard? " Without waiting for Guo Hong to open his mouth, Jiang Peilun remembered that he had been abolished, and he said bitterly: "Mom, tell Dad that you must castrate the bastard Meng ran before you catch him!" Guo Hongzheng was about to speak, but a guard rushed in and handed a letter and a epaulet to Ms. Guo Hong. There are two olive and golden star! This is a medium. General epaulet! "Who sent it?" Ms. Guo glanced and asked. The guard saluted him and said in a loud voice, "it''s from Minister Ning Wenbin of the south of the Yangtze River!" "Ning Wenbin also went to Jiangnan? Why did he send letters? " Ms. Guo Hong instinctively felt that something was wrong. However, without waiting for her to open the envelope, Jiang Peilun snatched it away and said excitedly at the same time: "I think he''s rather Wenbin. Maybe he saw his father as a special envoy, so he wrote to us Jiang family to apologize and try to repair the relationship with us." With the sound of "Zi La", Jiang Peilun tore the envelope open and could not wait to read it out: "Ms Guo, Jiang Shaofu was unfortunately killed in dealing with the affairs of Beijing and China..." Just read out the first sentence, all the people in the ward, such as Thunderbolt, silent! "Shaofu Originally, Ms. Guo Hong, who was full of red light, seemed unable to bear such a blow. She fell down in front of her eyes. ¡­¡­ Jinghua Jinhu District, century Tiancheng villa group, a luxury villa. Zhuang Jian has been recuperating in the hospital bed since Meng ran abandoned his legs. After an accident in the people''s Hospital, Zhuang Jian was taken back to the villa by his parents. He did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to invite a private doctor to take care of Zhuang Jian''s daily life. With a squeak, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Zhuang Jian''s mother came in in in a hurry. "Mother! What about? What do the top leaders in the city say? When are they going to arrest Meng ran Zhuang Jian asked with hatred. In the past few days, the event that Zhuang Shubin, Secretary General of Jinghua City, fell down on the broadcasting building has already been a storm in the city. Zhuang Jian''s mother, running around in all directions, wants to find out how to deal with Meng ran in Jiangnan through various channels of relationship. However, as a result, it turned out to be a closed door! Only an old classmate of Zhuang Shubin, intentionally or unintentionally revealed, "this son, can''t be provoked!" "Mom, tell me!" Seeing his mother''s reluctance to speak, Zhuang Jian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The middle-aged woman said with horror on her face: "Jian er No one dares to touch him Your father We can''t avenge you, Dad When Zhuang Jianru heard the Arabian Nights, the whole person seemed to be a sculpture. His face was pale and he couldn''t say a word. ¡­¡­ In the center of Jinhu District, Jinghua City, a magnificent skyscraper stands tall and has unlimited scenery. However, at the moment, Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River and chairman of Lu''s group, is slapping Aizi in the face. "Bastard! I think you are so obsessed that you should provoke that evil star for the sake of a woman Chapter 1417 The richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, with a platinum watch on his wrist and a famous suit, is staring at his son with a gloomy face, hoping to kill him alive. During this period of time, Jiangnan province was in constant turmoil, and Jinghua City, which was at the center of the storm, was even more earth shaking. Zhuang Shubin, Secretary General of Beijing Municipal Government for more than ten years, died in the broadcasting building! The third largest family in Jiangnan Province, including Xue Jingrui, the head of the Xue family, more than a dozen senior members of the Xue family group died overnight! Fuhua Hotel, Xuejia villa, reduced to a sea of fire, no life to return! This pile, scene, like a hammer repeatedly hit the landing Hongyuan heart! As the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River and the helmsman of Lu''s group, Lu Hongyuan was on pins and needles when he heard the news! Because Lu Hongyuan got the news that it was the Mengxian master in the north of the Yangtze River that turned this Jiangnan province upside down! Just now, Lu Hongyuan learned from his son that Lu Shaoqian wanted to revenge for his fiancee! This is because Meng Xianshi was the culprit who destroyed the Shenjiazhuang garden overnight and killed hundreds of lives of the Shen family half a month ago! Both Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun want to revenge Meng Xianshi because they can''t swallow this tone. However, it never occurred to me that this 18-year-old master Meng Xianshi was bold enough to frighten the whole world by means of killing and felling! "Bastard! I I''ll kill you Thinking of Meng Xianshi''s terror, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, the whole person kept shaking and his lips were shaking. The sound of "pa" was another loud slap in the face of his son. At this moment, the eldest son of Lu Shaoqian, the leader of ten outstanding young people in Jiangnan province and the future successor of Lu''s group, fell to the ground like a dog who lost his family. Half of his cheek was flushed and swollen by his father''s fan, but he did not dare to refute a word. "Rebellious son! Do you know how much effort I spent to climb this position!? Had it not been for the backing of Wanjia, Lu''s group would have had its present status!? You even want to deal with Wan Chengzhi for a woman? " "I think you''re a real sex addict!" Normally, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, who looks dignified, seems to have changed into a man with a ferocious face. After hearing the three words "Wan Chengzhi", Lu Da Shao, who was originally in despair, seemed to be stimulated and roared: "I am not reconciled! Why does he want wind and rain! Xingyun is my fiancee. Why should I give it to him! Where is Lu Shaoqian worse than him? I''m not willing, I''m not willing to! " "You son of a bitch!" Lu Hongyuan was almost exploded by his son''s anger. He raised his hand and tried to slap Aizi again. However, he was stopped by a hunchback old man behind him. "Master, young master, he is young and vigorous. He is just at the age of being a hero and showing off. If you are relieved, please spare him this time." The hunchback old man has long hair, half black and half white, and is dressed in a simple long shirt. His voice is hoarse and ugly. However, he has an extremely dangerous breath on his body, just like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. "Brother Huo, since you are a member of the martial arts circle, you should know better than me that Meng Xianshi''s method is. How can you even protect this bastard?" Chapter 1418 This hunchback old man surnamed Huo is Lu Hongyuan''s loyal servant. He has been with him for more than ten years. It is said that he escaped from a great encirclement and suppression, and was accidentally taken in by Lu Hongyuan. Since then, he has been following Lu Hongyuan. Lu Shaoqian has never seen him do it, but he knows that he has some supernatural means to kill anyone! Lu Hongyuan''s early career in Jiangnan business led to jealousy and assassination of many of his colleagues. It was this hunchback old man who blocked all of them, and even more, he assassinated a large group of Lu Hongyuan''s competitors. For the rise of the Lu Group, it can be said that it has made great contributions. Although Huo Lao always regarded himself as a servant, Lu Hongyuan treated him like an old friend and treated him with courtesy. It''s no wonder that the hunchback old man is so loyal to the Lu family. Seeing that Lu Hongyuan was dissatisfied with his words, the old man gave a cold smile, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. He said with pity: "master, Xue Longqing and Zhuang Shubin are all dead. The boy surnamed Meng dares to kill the special envoy Jiang Shaofu. How can he let go of the Lu family? " Lu Hongyuan hesitated and said "this..." Some of them said in disbelief: "he has already made a great deal of Jiangnan Road. Now that the storm has just passed, he still dares to attack again? Is it possible that Yanjing Central Committee and the nine big families should be allowed to act recklessly The hunchback old man sneered and said scornfully: "master, you forget that even Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the two great officials of the frontier, could not stop him a few days ago?" When it comes to Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, even the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, his face is solemn and solemn, and he says in surprise: "no! Although Meng Xianshi has a detached position in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and is also the close grandson of song Zhengde''s old man, even so, it is impossible for Yanjing to indulge him so much! What''s more, even Wan Chengzhi can''t help him! Unless... " The hunchback old man said hoarsely, "unless there are other backers behind him! What''s more, this force is so powerful that it can ignore all the Yanjing families! " As soon as the hunchback old man''s voice dropped, he seemed to think of a possible father and son Lu Hongyuan. His face suddenly changed and he said, "is it the Yin family?" "How could that be possible!"!? The Yin family is the most mysterious existence among the nine families. He seldom interferes in the affairs of China. How could this boy be related to the Yin family? " Lu Shaoqian felt numb in his scalp if he saw ghosts. He never thought that he was provoking such a huge thing! "Yes or no, in short, Meng Xianshi must have the capital to compete with Wan Chengzhi! Otherwise, how can he escape "Since the young master has offended him, let''s just fight him to the end." The hunchback old man''s eyes were shining and his mouth was full of amazing words. As soon as he said this, Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, was frightened and said: "brother Huo! You are crazy! How can we deal with that boy with our power? " On the contrary, Lu Shaoqian said: "Dad! I think what hobo said is reasonable. No matter how powerful Meng Ran is, he must have weaknesses! Besides, hobo''s means, you should know better than me, maybe you can really kill that bastard Meng ran! " "This..." "Brother Huo, if you really want to deal with that boy, how sure are you?" Chapter 1419 The hunchback old man stroked a snow-white goatee, and the vulture laughed and said confidently: "in terms of skill cultivation, I''m naturally defeated by him. But when it comes to the means of killing people, the so-called martial arts myth, it can''t compare with me, Huo Laogui! " "To tell you the truth, Mr. Huo was a Dharma protector of the voodoo cult. He was also famous in China. Even if he is Shen Tiannan, Gu Ruojun and other martial artists, when they meet with me, they should also be friends with their peers. " The hunchback old man''s waist gradually straightened up, and in his old body, there were bursts of "crackling" bone burst sound! In the shocking eyes of Lu Hongyuan and his son, the old man''s bloated hunchback has mysteriously disappeared! The whole person becomes tall and upright, the momentum is amazing! Just like a master of martial arts, he is majestic! "This is a technique of changing one''s appearance and changing one''s appearance. In order to avoid the pursuit of special departments, I have to hide my name from the master for more than ten years. I hope you can forgive me." The old man bowed his hands. "Voodoo Dharma protector? What kind of school is this? Why have I never heard of it? " Lu Shaoqian looks puzzled. Lu Hongyuan, on the other hand, seems to have remembered something. His face suddenly turned pale as paper. He pointed to his servant who had been following him for more than ten years and said in a trembling voice: "Wujiang Are you the one who practiced witchcraft in Wujiang province? " The old man nodded slightly, and his face was filled with hatred. "Good! At that time, Ning Wenbin enlisted his troops to invade Wujiang province. As a result, the voodoo cult was almost destroyed, and he had to break up into parts, either fled abroad or hid in the provinces. " "At that time, I was killed from the group of people in the special department, but I was seriously injured. Fortunately, I was taken in by the master, and only then did I survive for more than ten years." "Now I have recovered from my old injuries! This time, get rid of this boy for the master, and then kill Ning Wenbin, and avenge for the tens of thousands of voodoo disciples! " "You..." Lu Hongyuan was scared and could not say a word. Once the matter was found by the special department, it would be a capital crime! Huo Laogui sighed, "master, please don''t worry. After revenge, Huo will be far away from the south of the Yangtze River and return to Wujiang. He will never involve the Lu family." Lu Hongyuan wanted to say something else, but finally he sighed heavily, patted old ghost Huo on the shoulder, and said helplessly: "brother Huo, thank you for your kindness. The Lu family will ask you all this time." After that, he bowed deeply to Huo Laogui without hesitation. Seeing that Lu Shaoqian was still stunned at the spot, he could not help but rebuke in a cold voice: "bastard! What are you doing! Salute you, uncle hobo When a young man is old, he must laugh! Master, remember that once the old slave kills the boy, you will break up with the Song family and Yin family, so you must hold on to the tree of Wanjia! " Lu Hongyuan nodded, which is exactly what he is good at. Meng Ran has always been a big problem for WAN Chengzhi. Lu Hongyuan eradicated the enemy for WAN Chengzhi. How could Wan Chengzhi treat the Lu family badly? Thinking of the future glory, wealth and fame in China, Lu Hongyuan and his son are both excited and excited! Lu family''s march into Yanjing is just around the corner! Just as the father and son were imagining their future ambitions, Huo Laogui''s muddy old eyes suddenly shot out a fine light and angrily yelled at the door: "who!" Chapter 1420 Surprised to see Huo old ghost as a ghost general, a palm wind moment will be the chairman''s office of the special metal anti-theft door, exploded into a piece of debris! The whole person turned into a shadow and rushed to the corridor outside the door. Looking around, the narrow corridor is empty. Huo''s face was cloudy and clear, and he said to himself, "strange, did I really hear you wrong? But just now there was a breath. " At this time, Lu Hongyuan''s father and son, who can''t help but react, have already chased out. Jiao Sheng asks, "brother Huo, what''s the matter?" Huo Laogui urged the secret method of changing face and changing appearance. The knuckles crackled and turned back to the hunchback old man''s appearance again. He said cautiously: "master, I just heard a breath outside the door. Although it is well hidden, I always feel that I have heard it correctly. I suspect that our conversation has been overheard." "What?" Lu Hongyuan was shocked. Whether it was the assassination of Meng ran or the real identity of Huo Laogui, it was a top secret that could not be disclosed. Once spread out, the Lu family will be destroyed! Lu Hongyuan made a decision and said, "be modest, quick! Block the whole building. You can''t get in or out! Go to the monitoring room and call out the monitoring records on the corridor, and find out who is eavesdropping outside the door just now! " "Good!" Lu Shaoqian is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, just took out his mobile phone, but the front desk secretary called. "Young Dong, Miss Xingyun wants to see you. Is it convenient for you now?" "Shen Xingyun? She wants to see me? " Lu Shaoqian was stunned. Just as the whole building was under martial law, a transparent figure was swept out of the gate of the building! The transparent figure ran away from Lu''s mansion for several miles, and then he could not help showing his figure. "Hoo It''s a close call. It was almost discovered by the old monster. " A beautiful voice sounded, but see the body revealed, this transparent figure, is Fang rubing! It turns out that these days, Fang rubing has been in accordance with Meng Ran''s orders, lurking around Lu Shaoqian, monitoring his every move. This "reclusive technique" was just learned by Fang rubing. Originally, he was just out of curiosity and wanted to try the effect. However, he did not expect that he overheard a big secret by accident! Thinking of the old man who could change his appearance, Fang rubing felt his scalp numb. The breath on the old man is so strange. In Fang rubing''s opinion, he is not an ordinary warrior. Even though he has practiced the "binglan shenjue" and is a real immortal cultivator, Fang rubing is not sure that he can win him. "Lu Shaoqian, these villains, are not afraid to be a thief. They want to deal with the teacher! No, I have to go and tell the teacher! " Fang rubing stopped a taxi and drove to the closed East Haoshan mountain. The taxi driver is a young brother, dressed in a non mainstream dress, and his hair is brown, ruffian. The square is like ice, the face is peerless, the temperament is like the snow lotus in the sky, pure and beautiful, just like a fairy. He is a brother. He has never seen a beauty of this level? "Beauty, I heard that Donghao mountain has been closed, and no one is allowed to enter. You want to visit the scenic spot, don''t you? Why don''t I take you to Jinghu, where the scenery is unique. " "To tell you the truth, I have a friend who runs a hotel in Jinghu scenic area. I have the honor to give you a 20% discount at least? Go and play? " Chapter 1421 As a result of practicing "binglan shenjue", Fang rubing''s temperament became colder and nobler, just like the goddess of ice and snow, which could not be blasphemed. Although Fang rubing is in front of Meng ran, he is a good disciple who pinches his shoulder and beats his back. But in front of the outsider, Fang rubing''s temperament is so cold that it''s as cold as ningfeixuan''s. In the face of this little ruffian''s brother''s follow-up, Fang rubing just spits out three words: "donghaoshan." His deception failed. The smile on the ruffian''s brother''s face suddenly solidified, and his face became gloomy in an instant. He said in silence: "cheap thing! What are you playing with me! If I don''t believe it, I can''t deal with you! " It was nearly noon, and donghaoshan was completely closed. At this time, there were few people on Xiufeng mountain. Even if he wanted to have a bad intention on the beautiful woman in the car, no one would find out. Think of here, ruffian''s brother can''t help but raise a smile. "I''m really lucky today!" The driver trampled on the gas pedal all the way, as if he could not wait to see the gorgeous beauty, who was graceful and charming under himself. Soon, the taxi came to the foot of Donghao mountain. Just after paying the money to get off the bus, Fang rubing found that the driver was actually following! Fang rubing suddenly turned around and looked at the young driver without expression. The little ruffian was staring at Fang rubing''s icy eyes and couldn''t help his hair. He quickly explained: "beauty, I often come to Donghao mountain, and I can''t be more familiar with it. I''m not sure if I leave you here alone in the wild mountains and mountains. Would you like my brother to accompany you In this regard, Fang rubing''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the word "roll away" came out of her red lips The young driver, who was also a gangster, immediately sneered at him and said, "good girls, hot enough, I like it!" "I give you a face. Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me!" After that, the young driver, seeing that there was no one around, rushed forward to tear off Fang rubing''s clothes! Fang rubing is not the old weak Fang family lady, she is the descendant of Bingdi and Tairan xianzun! Fang rubing''s delicate and delicate hand pulled the driver out of the air. With a bang, he hit the guardrail and broke four ribs! "Ah! My waist! My waist is broken The driver''s brother, who only felt the pain, howled bitterly. He never thought that a weak beauty would be as good as the chivalrous woman in the TV series, and could also have martial arts! Fang rubing didn''t bother to look at this man. He was about to move forward. Suddenly, he saw a sharp sword Qi, which was cut from the mountain in the air! "Well?" Fang rubing''s eyes are awe inspiring. However, he finds that the sharp Dao Qi is not his own, but the taxi driver! In Fang rubing''s puzzled eyes, he saw sharp Sabre spirit, crossing ten Zhang, accurately cutting between the driver''s legs! With a scream, the driver''s lower body, has been a scarlet immersion! "To deal with such scum, if you don''t take a hard hand, more innocent women will be harmed by him. Since you are a descendant of Tai ran Jun, you should know that if you do something, if you don''t, you will only harm others and yourself. " A cold voice came, but saw a snow-white cherry kimono Liusheng snow, step into the air! Fang rubing could not help but look down with shame, "sister piaoyue, ice fan understands." Chapter 1422 Liu Sheng''s scene of flying snow against the wind fell in the eyes of the castrated brother, just like a fairy coming down to earth. "You Who the hell are you Under the mixture of fear and fear, the driver''s brother was scared to death and fell to the ground. Liu Sheng piaoyue didn''t want to look at this scum. He asked in a low voice to Fang rubing, "do you want to come to donghaoshan, do you want to find Tairan Jun?" Fang rubing said anxiously, "Well! Sister piaoyue, I have something urgent to find the teacher, you quickly take me up After that, he was about to pull up Liu Sheng''s snow and drove to the mountain, but he was caught by Liu Sheng''s snow. Liu Sheng, with snow and Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, couldn''t deny saying: "no way! Tai ran Jun is in the closed door. No one can disturb you. Even if you are his descendant, I can''t let you in! " Liu Sheng piaoyue was born in a Japanese Kendo family. He is also a semi God level strong man. He knows that when a martial arts man breaks the border, he is the most vulnerable time. He can''t be disturbed by anyone. Otherwise, once there is a mistake, the failure will be small. If the true Qi is retrograde and the meridians are broken, the martial arts will lose all their accomplishments and become useless! Liu Sheng piaoyue was respectful of Meng ran from the bottom of his heart. He was ordered to protect him. He refused immediately. "Sister piaoyue, I won''t disturb the teacher. I have something important to tell him!" Fang rubing had just stepped into practice, but how could he know the benefits? He said anxiously. "No! If you insist on entering, don''t blame Liu Sheng for being rude Liu Sheng was flying snow, and his Qi was spontaneous, and he immediately pushed back like ice for several steps. "Liu Sheng is flying snow, you!" Fang rubing was furious. Just as the double hair was on the verge of firing, a phone call came in. "This number is Ning Fei Xuan?" When Fang rubing gets through the phone, Ning Feixuan''s voice rings immediately: "miss Bingfan, when can Meng ran get out of the pass? I''ve got the information about the poisonous insects in the brain of Liu Shengzhen! " Although Fang rubing didn''t put out the voice amplification, Liu shengpiaoyue was already a semi divine strong man. His body was baptized by divine blood, and his physical function had already reached the limit of human beings. When Ning Feixuan''s words were heard clearly! "My father!" Liu Sheng piaoyue was shocked and took the phone. "Captain Ning, the poisonous insects in my father''s brain, do you have a way to get rid of them?" "Miss piaoyue, please come to the apartment first. It''s not clear on the phone." Ning Feixuan slightly anxious voice from the mobile phone. "Good!" Liu Sheng piaoyue agreed without hesitation. Can turn to think, Meng Ran is in the critical juncture of seclusion, their own a go, who will guard? Liu Sheng couldn''t help but fall on Fang rubing''s body. Fang rubbing rolled his eyes and said in an angry way: "why! My power is low, but I can''t keep the teacher Liu Sheng piaoyue knelt on one knee without hesitation and pleaded: "miss Bingfan, my father''s life or death is uncertain, Piaoxue Snow, please Fang rubing knife mouth tofu heart, quickly will Liu Sheng piaoyue pull up, helpless way: "OK, OK, you go quickly, I watch the teacher first. First of all, you have to go and come back quickly. In case someone wants to sneak in, I can''t keep it. " Liu Sheng snow heavily nodded, turned into a shadow, toward the Development Zone apartment, set foot in the air. ¡­¡­ "Puppet worm? Captain Ning, what do you think is the puppet worm in my father''s brain? " In the apartment of the Development Zone, Liu Sheng is flying snow, looking at the pictures on the laptop computer, only feels scalp numb! It''s a black bug the size of a fingernail. It''s covered with black scales all over the body. There''s a pair of long tentacles. Its sharp teeth are exposed. It''s full of ferocity! Liu Sheng piaoyue simply can''t imagine, such a ferocious and evil insect, should reside in his father''s brain! Chapter 1423 In the living room of the apartment, Liu Sheng is looking at the black scale beetle on the notebook picture and the human shaped ice sculpture on the side. It seems that he has imagined the pain his father has suffered over the years. The whole person''s delicate body kept shaking, the jade hand tightly covered the mouth, only felt the heart like a knife. "Captain, are you right? How can such a big bug live in the human brain The muscular man in a black vest has a mouth open enough to swallow an egg. This muscle is strong, and his whole body is like a dragon. It contains explosive power. It is Gao Junwu, the master of martial arts in special departments! Gao Junwu has been seriously injured since the first battle in the people''s Hospital and has been in the process of surgery and convalescence. If it was not for the magical effect of the xiaozaohua pill refined by Meng ran, I was afraid that the muscular man would still have to lie in the hospital bed for more than half a year. Ning Feixuan glared at Gao Junwu, and then slender jade finger on the notebook keyboard, frantically tapping, was actually inputting a string of passwords, full of 16! With Ning Feixuan press the Enter key, but see a lock in the database of top secret information, suddenly appear in front of everyone! It is said that the venom of toad and leech is one of the most important ways to kill each other! The whole body is covered with black scales and has a beard in front of the forehead. It is very fierce. Once bitten, it will drill into the animal flesh and blood, along the blood vessels, directly into the brain center, to feed on the brain marrow! As a result of the release of a special neurotoxin when drilling into the animal''s body, enough to paralyze the adult African male elephant weighing up to 10 tons, the attacked creature has no abnormal feeling at first. As the brain is gradually devoured by the puppet worm, he will feel headache and be in a trance. It is said that puppet insects with some kind of witchcraft can achieve the effect of controlling people''s minds, making the bitten people become a walking corpse! "If it''s a puppet worm!" Ningfeixuan gnaw teeth road. Early this morning, Ning Feixuan told Ning Wenbin about Liu shengzhenyi. Ning Wenbin was very angry. He immediately indicated that he wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter, and even allowed Ning Feixuan to check the top secret information about Gu insects. Ning Feixuan spent the whole morning looking for this puppet insect. Now the truth has come to light. It seems that some remaining evils escaped from Wujiang province when the special department eliminated Wujiang province! "Captain Ning, is there any way to deal with this puppet worm?" Liu Sheng piaoyue read the information word by word, but did not find any way to deal with puppet insects, can not help asking anxiously. Ning Feixuan took a look at Liu Sheng''s flying snow and said in some embarrassment: "yes, there is, just That''s it Ning Feixuan was so upset that he called out another piece of information about puppet insects: all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Puppet insects are made by melting poisonous insects in Wujiang. If you want to deal with this kind of poisonous insects, there is only "magic heart grass" which is a specialty of Wujiang province! Note: only the Hengduan Mountains in the southwest border of Wujiang province of Huaguo are produced, and the quantity is extremely rare. It often grows on the cliffs and cliffs. Because of its special effect of restraining "puppet insects", it has been destroyed by voodoo cult and has now disappeared. "Disappeared? Why? Why is this so? " Liu Sheng piaoyue saw the last word "vanishing". The fire of hope that had just been ignited was suddenly destroyed! "Miss piaoyue, you Calm down, Meng ran. He may be able to deal with the puppet worm. Let''s wait. " Ning Feixuan also did not know how to comfort, the perfect jade face hung full of melancholy color. In the whole living room, everyone was in silence and looked gloomy. Only Zhang Tao, a silent nerd, scrutinizes the words on his laptop and feels that something is wrong Chapter 1424 Too detailed! This S-level confidential information is too detailed for the record of "puppet insects"! Because Zhang Tao''s family opened an antique shop, the bookworm loved to study antiques, calligraphy and painting, especially ancient books. According to Zhang Tao''s understanding, generally speaking, even the top secret information, for some special existence records, should not be detailed here. In particular, the last sentence "now extinct", Zhang Tao vaguely felt that there was something wrong, as if It seems to be misleading. At the moment when everyone is at a loss, Zhang Tao sneaks out and dials his father''s phone in Jiangbei. "Hello, Dad! Have you heard of a kind of herb in Wujiang Province, called "magic heart grass" Without waiting for Zhang''s father to answer, Shen Yiru''s voice full of surprise comes from her mobile phone. "Tao''er? Do you miss your mother? Come back quickly. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with Jiangnan. It happens to bring Meng ran back with him. Your father wants to invite Meng ran to dinner. " After taking Meng Ran''s xiaozaohua pill, Shen Yiru''s injury is also improved. Although she has not recovered and can''t use her internal power for the time being, there is no problem getting out of bed and walking around. Because of Meng Ran''s return, Shen Yiru also completely settled down and became ill because of missing. She couldn''t help but go back to Jiangbei first. Now that the Shen family is destroyed, no one can stop her from being with Zhang Cheng, and the family can finally reunite. "Mom, Xiaoran is in the closed door. I can''t go yet. By the way, I have something urgent to call my dad. Please let him answer the phone Zhang Tao is a little eager. Half a second later, Zhang''s father''s voice sounded, "magic heart grass? Or the local herbs in Wujiang province? No, what are you doing? " "Not even you? Dad, didn''t you take a copy of "Chinese ancient medicine" a few years ago? Please check it for me. I''m in urgent need After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Zhang Tao got into his bedroom, turned on his computer and searched the Internet for the information about "magic heart grass". However, with Zhang Tao inputting the three characters "magic heart grass", the search result turned out to be 0! "No way! How can there be no record in the Chinese herbal medicine database? " Zhang Tao, a bookworm, feels more and more wrong. Rush out to want to own idea, tell everybody, but see Ning Feixuan, Gao Junwu two people have already left. In the living room, only Liu Sheng, who was dressed in a cherry blossom kimono, knelt down in front of the ice sculpture with a silky chill, sobbing. Zhang Tao was about to turn around and leave, but he saw the dragon horse who had just woken up. He jumped to Zhang Tao''s shoulder and wiped Zhang Tao''s cheek with his hairy little head. "Eerie, eerie!" "OK, Xiaoyi, stop making trouble. I have something else to do." Zhang Tao is helpless. After getting rid of the mischief of the little guy, Zhang Tao dials the phone of Ning Feixuan. "Captain Ning, I think there may be something wrong with your information. I can''t find any records about the" magic heart grass "in the national Herbal Medicine Library..." However, without waiting for Zhang Tao to finish, Ning Feixuan said coldly, "these are the top secret information of special departments. Even if it is the national herbal medicine storehouse, it will not be registered. I still have something to deal with, so I will hang up first." "Dudu Dudu..." Zhang Tao also want to say something, Ning Feixuan has already hung up the phone. "Captain, I want to see the skinny monkey, I''m..." Gao Junwu''s face was sad and his fists were pinched up. The Iron-blooded man was already full of tears at the moment. Chapter 1425 "Well." Ning Feixuan nodded slightly, but couldn''t help but think of the descendant of the Heavenly Master. "I don''t know how Ziyang is now? According to daoxuan Zhenren, Ziyang has been taken back to Longhu Mountain by him. I hope he can change his mind and return to the right path... " Recalling the scene a few days ago, Ning Feixuan felt a burst of sadness. The thin monkey died miserably, and Chen Ziyang was possessed by his comrades in arms for several years, but now he is separated by heaven and man forever. Although she and Chen Ziyang were childhood sweethearts, she always regarded him as her elder brother. Some of them just admired and respected him, and never had any love between men and women. Ning Feixuan didn''t expect that the once upright descendant of Tianshi Taoism would fall into the devil''s way for his own sake, and practice the evil skill of swallowing Dharma and seizing yuan Jue. "Alas..." Silent a sigh, Ning Feixuan carrying Gao Junwu, toward the tomb of the thin monkey slowly drove. ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou Province, the junction of Yanjing city and Dongye city. The endless mountains rise and fall, like a dragon''s ridge, lying in the sky and standing in the sky. In the middle of the mountains, the majestic mountain, like the stars and the moon, is the famous Dragon and Tiger Mountain in China! On the top of Longhu Mountain, in the misty and antique Taoist temple, a Taoist immortal in grey Taoist robe is carrying ointment and evenly smearing it on his wrists and ankles. "Hiss..." With the domineering force of the ointment penetrating into the body, Chen Ziyang, lying on the bed, could not help but take a breath of cool air. "Ziyang, this is Xujin Peiyuan ointment specially prepared by my teacher. It has a great effect on the injury of muscles and bones. You should bear with it and it will not hurt soon." While daubing the ointment for his beloved disciple, daoxuan comforted him softly. His eyes were filled with unbearable color. Chen Ziyang''s tendons were broken by him! For Chen daoxuan, what else in the world can be more painful than his own abandonment of his beloved disciples? "Master, this pain, Ziyang can bear, master don''t have to worry about it." Because of too much pain, Chen Ziyang nose, forehead, already Qin full of cold sweat, but dead gritted his teeth, forced to smile. At first hearing that AI Tu opened his mouth, the head of the Chinese Taoist school, the ointment squatting on his palm almost fell on the ground, and he said in a trembling voice: "Ziyang, you You don''t blame me for being a teacher! " Since Chen Ziyang was abandoned by Taoist immortal himself and escaped a robbery with the help of death talisman, he was found by immortal daoxuan and brought back to Longhu Mountain. First, Meng ran cut off an arm, and then his master picked his hand and foot tendons, and then stabbed the Qi mansion with a sword. Chen Ziyang, whose skill on that day was comparable to the martial arts myth, is now a waste man, which makes people feel sad. Even Chen Ziyang, who escaped a robbery with the help of the talisman and could become a waste man, is already in despair. Several days later, he has not entered the water. No matter how painstakingly he tried to persuade him, Chen Ziyang seemed to be walking dead with empty eyes. However, Taoist immortal did not expect that he was a prodigal son today! "Master, Ziyang was trapped in love before. When he thought about being possessed by the devil, he was humiliated and humiliated. Ziyang was ashamed of his master." Chen Ziyang deeply repented. "I don''t blame you! Ziyang, I don''t blame you! It''s the pitiful way to win yuan, which affects your mind. I never blame you. It''s the teacher''s fault. It''s the teacher''s fault. " Immortal daoxuan wept with tears. "Master, Ziyang knows that he is wrong. Ziyang is willing to stay with him to make up for his mistakes." Chen Ziyang was full of emotion and voice. He confessed sincerely and could not see any forgery. Is this tianshidao disciple really willing to put down his hatred for Meng ran and turn back the prodigal son? Chapter 1426 However, this Taoist immortal would never have thought that the love disciple of the prodigal son turning back to hate Meng ran and Ning Feixuan, instead of weakening half a point, was growing day by day! This scene in front of me is just a bitter plot deliberately used by Chen Ziyang! Chen Ziyang couldn''t help sneering at the fact that the Taoist immortal was really deceived by his own words. Sure enough! Chen daoxuan, who was deeply in love with his apprentice, was not aware of his sneer at the corners of his mouth! Immortal daoxuan couldn''t help but wipe his tears and sighed with relief: "it''s good to know your mistakes! It''s good to know your mistakes! " What''s more, he couldn''t help saying: "Ziyang, don''t worry, master won''t let you become a disabled person! When the master cut your tendons on that day, he deliberately shortened the sword Qi by half an inch, but your tendons were not completely cut off! There is Xujin Peiyuan cream made by my master. You will be able to recover completely in less than half a year! " "Master''s great kindness, Ziyang unforgettable in this life!" Chen Ziyang deliberately pretended to be excited, but in fact he did not care about it. Chen Ziyang has already felt a strong vitality in his body. As long as time goes by, he can refine it thoroughly with the help of the formula of "swallowing the law to seize yuan". Chen Ziyang believes that his severed tendons can not only be reborn, but also his broken arms and Qi Fu can be restored as before! At that time, as long as Chen Ziyang devours the skills of some masters in huaxiabiao and cultivates himself in the spirit realm, he will be able to recover it! "Meng ran and Ning Feixuan, the pain and humiliation you have given me to Chen Ziyang, I swear that I will repay them 100 times!" In Meng''s eyes, the hatred of Chen Taoran can''t be eliminated! ¡­¡­ Jinghua City, branch base of special departments. Ning Wenbin looked at Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, who came back from outside. He could not help but get up to meet them. He asked anxiously: "how about Feixuan? Have you found the information of Gu insects in Liu Sheng Zhen Yi''s brain? " Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu looked at each other. Gao Junwu nodded and opened the notebook. The information about the "puppet insect" was presented to Ning Wenbin. "It''s found. It''s just that the" magic heart grass "used to deal with puppet insects has disappeared. If you want to save Liu shengzhenyi, you can only wait for Meng ran to leave the pass." Ning Feixuan a face tired sit on sofa, helpless say. He glanced at the material and whispered to himself? It seems that I have seen this kind of medicine in the general forum of voodoo cult in those years... " However, Ning Wenbin''s unintentional words clearly fell on Ning Feixuan''s ears. Ning Feixuan was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise: "second uncle, you mean that there may be magic heart grass at the voodoo altar site in Wujiang province "But hasn''t voodoo been exterminated by the minister? Is it possible that the general forum has not been destroyed? " Gao Junwu looks puzzled. "What you don''t know is that Wujiang province is located in the southwest border of China, and it is directly crossed by Hengduan Mountains." "The general altar of voodoo is hidden in the deepest part of the Hengduan Mountains. The valley is rugged and steep, surrounded by cliffs. Even helicopters have no place to land, and excavators, as modern equipment, are hard to enter." "It is extremely difficult to destroy it completely. Originally, I planned to burn down one of the fires, but Hengduan Mountain is one of the famous rivers in China. There are tens of thousands of animals and plants inhabiting it. After I asked the Yanjing center, I had to give up. Therefore, the voodoo relic remains to this day. " Chapter 1427 In Ning Wenbin''s words, there is a kind of helpless tone. It seems that he doesn''t want to see the evil world''s general altar, which has been left to this day. On the contrary, Ning Feixuan''s jade face is full of ice and snow melting. "Great! Since the ruins of the voodoo temple are still there, it is possible that the magic heart grass is still in the world! As long as there is magic heart grass, Liu Shengzhen can be saved! Second uncle, I''m going to inform Liu Sheng to Piaoxue now Ning Wenbin stopped Ning Feixuan, who was about to leave, and said seriously: "Feixuan, since Liu shengpiaoyue has betrayed Luomen, Luomen''s group of desperators will certainly kill them at all costs. You must send someone to watch her every move! In case something happens to her. " "Don''t worry, second uncle, Luomen''s six giants, dead and injured. What''s more, Meng ran, the first person in the sky list, can''t hide in time. How dare they fight against Liu Sheng''s flying snow?" "Well, that''s good." Ning Wenbin nodded thoughtfully, but inadvertently set up Ning Feixuan''s words. "I heard that Meng Ran is not going to shut down? How long does it take him to get out of the customs? " "I don''t know. It''ll take at least half a month." Casually should and a sentence, Liu Sheng Piaoxue left the hall, the news of the magic heart grass, Liu Sheng piaoyue was informed. With Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu leaving, Ning Wenbin is the only one left in the empty hall. The Minister of a special department, who looked like a weak scholar, poured a cup of Pu''er tea, and drank it leisurely. Ning Wenbin''s face gradually showed a smile of conspiracy. Ning Wenbin looked at the fragrant tea that was sent to his mouth, as if he saw Meng Ran''s figure through the pale yellow tea, and sneered at himself: "Meng ran, Meng ran, even if you can save Liu Sheng Zhenyi, what''s the use? As soon as Liu Sheng flies away, I think who can protect those people like song Shuling "Since you are willing to play, Ning someone will accompany you to the end!" The voice dropped, only heard a "click", Ning Wenbin''s teacup in the palm of his hand was actually pinched into a pile of fragments by his life! The hot tea splashed all over Ning Wenbin, but the Minister of the special department did not care. It seems that under his pinching, the empty shadow of Meng ran in the cup is also crushed by him! Liu Sheng and Ning Feixuan could not have imagined that there was no such herb in the world! The puppet insect is the poison without solution! The confidential information in the database of special departments was changed temporarily by Ning Wenbin! He deliberately concocted the lie of "magic heart grass" in order to open up the willows and snow! Liu Sheng piaoyue sneaks into Luomen in order to find his father. Ning Wenbin believes that such a filial daughter, in order to save her father, will go into the voodoo sect arena in person to look for magic heart grass! Now Meng Ran is in seclusion. As soon as Liu Sheng flies away, song Shuling and Su Fangfei will no longer be able to protect them! He would rather Wenbin, that is to force the people around Meng ran to death one by one! ¡­¡­ "The spirit liquid has been used up. If it is delayed, the research and development of cosmetics will be stopped completely." In Fengsheng company''s office, Su Fangfei, a beautiful woman in uniform and skirt, is sitting at her desk, frowning. "It''s all right. Since Xiaoran returns, all difficulties will be solved. What do I care about blindly?" After a busy morning, Su Da Mei Ren got up and stretched her slender waist. Under the background of her uniform dress, Su Fangfei''s beautiful figure was displayed incisively and vividly. Just then, a slight knock on the door came in. Chapter 1428 "Mr. Su, a little girl came to the front desk and said she wanted to apply for a job in our company. Please go and have a look." Director assistant Zhao Laner''s pleasant voice immediately rang out the door. Su Fangfei, who just made a cup of coffee, was stunned? Didn''t the people in the personnel department say they won''t hire people? Who introduced her? " Zhao Laner hesitated and did not know how to explain it. She glanced around and saw no one in the corridor. She said mysteriously: "sister Su, I heard that this little girl seems to be Shaodong''s girlfriend! The personnel department didn''t dare to let her go. Don''t you say, I think she looks like Shao Dong. Is this husband and wife Zhao Laner, who has just graduated from University, is obviously a bit of a gossip, with a sly smile on her pretty face. "Poof!" Su Fangfei just drank the coffee, immediately spurted out, "Yin Qingxue? Why does she want to apply for a job in the company? " As soon as this speech came out, Zhao Lan''er was puzzled and said, "who is Yin Qingxue? She said her name was Yin siran. " Su Fangfei''s face turned pale in an instant, and she staggered at her feet. "What are you talking about?" At this time, all the employees of Fengsheng company were crowded in the office hall, one by one, with their feet up, secretly looking at the legendary "Mrs. Dong Shao.". Hello, I''m too old to be a little girl? Why is it Shaodong''s girlfriend? Is it hard for Dong to have a good mouth? " The middle-aged employee in white lining said in a low voice. The white-collar worker, who was called Lao Lu, glared at him and said, "you know what a fart! This little girl has been to the company for a long time. At that time, we all thought that she was a liar. However, song Zong and Su Zong admitted that she was Shaodong''s girlfriend "Did your girlfriend come to the door? So hot? We are young Dong. We can''t judge our appearance. I didn''t expect to be a playboy, tut tut... " In a crowd of white-collar workers, a face of gossip. Under the leadership of Zhao Laner, Su Fangfei comes to the front desk of the office hall in a hurry with her high heels. Looking at the figure of the girl with long hair and waist, Su Fangfei only felt the shock of her mind! In front of her, she was only 15 or 16 years old. She had a young and calm face. She had 3000 green silk and her hips were raised. Her temperament was cold and indifferent. She was like a blooming green lotus. She was free from vulgarity and flawless. It is Meng ran who is seriously injured by Meng ran! "It''s you!? You are not Xiaoran... " Su Fangfei didn''t know that Meng ran had let her go. Seeing this killer star again, Su Fangfei felt deeply afraid. She seemed to see the horror of Meng Ran''s sword penetrating her chest on that day! "I..." Seeing that Su Fangfei was so afraid of herself, the girl with long hair could not help showing a trace of guilt. She was about to open her mouth to explain, but there was a sound of footsteps coming from the door. Su Fangfei went along with her reputation, but she saw her in a expensive suit, her hair spray on her hair, her face was handsome and her temperament was outstanding. She was the successor of Lu''s group, Lu Shaoqian! "Lu Shaoqian? How dare you come to Fengsheng? " Seeing her face, Su Fangfei was furious. On that day, it was Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xinghan, who forcibly abducted her and song Shuling, and imprisoned their two daughters in Xue''s villa. She almost lost Su Fangfei. She was the devil in Xue Longqing''s lust! No one would have thought that Lu Shaoqian, who should have evaded Meng ran like a street mouse, still had the courage to visit the gate of Fengsheng company! Chapter 1429 As soon as Lu Shaoqian showed up, the company''s white-collar workers, who had been attracted by the girl with long hair, turned their eyes to this young master Lu. Anger, disgust, hatred, fear, incomprehension All of them are extremely complicated. A few days ago, Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xinghan broke into Fengsheng company, injured people and forcibly abducted song Shuling and Su Fangfei, which still haunts people''s minds. These white-collar companies, of course, do not know that it is their female boss''s son who makes a big fuss in the Jinghua broadcasting building! At the moment, although the public showed hatred for the young master Lu, who was able to cover the sky in Jiangnan Province, no one dared to breathe, and even more, they retreated one after another for fear of causing trouble. Only Zhao Laner, the assistant director of the company who had just come to the company, did not hesitate to call the security guard of the building and tried to force Lu Shaoqian out. "Hello, I''m Zhao Laner from Fengsheng. There''s trouble in our company. Come and drive them away!" Although she said it to the phone, Zhao Lan''er, with her beautiful eyes, was angry and landed with little humility. She was absolutely fearless in the face of this young master Lu. It''s no wonder that Meng ran would recommend this little beauty to song Shuling. "Manager Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry for what I''ve done before." Lu Shaoqian''s face was filled with the gentlemanly smile of a Western gentleman. Wearing a straight suit, he bowed slightly and apologized to everyone. Su Fangfei knows clearly why the successor of Lu''s group changed his attitude by 180 degrees. A few days ago, Meng ran killed Zhuang Shubin and Jiang Shaofu in front of the broadcast building. He used thunder to frighten the Chinese gangsters. Looking at the Jiangnan area, who could not be afraid? Lu Shaoqian was given a thousand courage. How dare he challenge his own Xiaoran? Lu Shaoqian clearly saw the tragic end of Zhuang Shubin and others. He could not hold his breath. He took the initiative to apologize and tried to resolve the friendship and resentment between the two sides. In the face of the sincere apology of the inheritor of Lu''s group, Su Fangfei was extremely cold and said without hesitation: "Lu Shaoqian, you don''t have to pretend to be here. You and I are all aware of our gratitude and resentment. Even if I am willing to let you go, do you think he will spare you?" Su Fangfei''s voice can be said to be extremely firm, now Meng Ran''s return, no one can bully Feng Sheng''s head any more! At this time, however, a dignified figure came out of Lu Shaoqian''s back. It was Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! "Manager Su, before he was bewitched by Xue Longqing''s little animal, he hurt you by mistake. Now, Xue Longqing, a criminal, has been put to death. I hope that manager Su will not argue with Shaoqian for my sake. Our two families can turn war into friendship. In shopping malls, one more friend is better than one more enemy? " It is worthy of being the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River who founded Lu''s group. The chairman of the board of Lu university has no leakage in his words. In a few words, he shifted the blame on the dead man Xue Longqing. Seeing the dignified middle-aged man''s face, Su Fangfei''s face changed slightly, and she was quite surprised: "you are Lu Hongyuan! " As the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, Lu Hongyuan has frequently appeared in the headlines of the major media in the south of the Yangtze River. However, in reality, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River is rarely seen. He is legendary. Chapter 1431 Zhao Laner, assistant director, looks at Song Shuling with adoration and is extremely envious. It was the beauty of Su Da, with a smile on her lips. This is the powerful woman in her impression, song Shuling. However, Su''s smile at the corner of her mouth just lingered for a moment, but in a flash, she seemed to think of something. Su Fangfei''s eyes fell on the mysterious girl beside her. This strange girl with mysterious origin but high magic power is standing by quietly at the moment, without any intention to intervene. What''s more, Su Fangfei found that the girl''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoqian, and there was a strange meaning in her eyes that Su Fangfei could not say. "It''s strange that she still knows Lu Shaoqian?" When Su Fangfei was in doubt, Wang Zhonghua, deputy general manager of Fengsheng, came out of the office in a hurry. As if he had already known the arrival of Lu Hongyuan and his son, he advised song Shuling: "Mr. Song, Mr. Lu Dong, he came to the door with sincerity to apologize. Why should you refuse people thousands of miles away? In addition, I have been contacting customers for cosmetics of "pretty girl" project these days. Mr. Lu is very interested in our project... " However, before Wang Zhonghua finished, song Shuling''s Feng eyes narrowed, staring at her old classmate coldly, and said in a cold voice: "manager Wang, Fengsheng is what you say or I say?" Wang Zhonghua''s expression was stiff. His face was full of smiles and said with a smile, "of course, it''s what Mr. Song said. It''s just..." "Then you''ll get out of my way! We Fengsheng, even if we don''t have a customer, we will never cooperate with these scum! " "Farewell, Fangfei!" Song Shuling, a strong woman, waves her big hand and opens the air field. It seems that she has changed back to the former Red Rose of the business circle who was famous in Yanjing. She did not give the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River any face at all! Su Fangfei, with an elegant smile on her face, stepped on her high-heeled shoes and said solemnly, "Chairman Lu, would you please take it?" Since he became the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, no one dared to be so rude to him for many years. But Lu Hongyuan squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "good, good! Song Shuling, Lu really despises you! Lu Hongyuan wrote down today''s humiliation After that, he left with his sleeves. Just when people thought that the father and son were about to leave like this, Lu Shaoqian suddenly stopped and turned around. He looked at Su Fangfei and song Shuling with a smile and said: "Song Shuling, don''t think you can do whatever you want. Tell Meng ran that Lu Shaoqian is in Lu''s mansion, waiting for him!" After a word, the two rich father and son left. In contrast, in Fengsheng office hall, a number of white-collar companies, already fried! "What? Did I hear you right? Lu Shaoqian invited him to Lu''s mansion! " "Yes, yes! Is Shaodong so famous? Even Lu Shaoqian knows his name? " This group of white-collar workers in the company didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. They just thought it was a gathering between two young directors. Song Shuling couldn''t help but look at Su Fangfei and said in a low voice: "does Lu Shaoqian want to invite Xiaoran to Lu''s building? What is his idea? " Su Fangfei was also puzzled and frowned: "before, Lu Shaoqian''s backing was Wan Chengzhi, so he dared to be so crazy. Now Wan Chengzhi has been injured by Xiaoran and fled back to Yanjing. According to the power of his Lu family, it''s too late to hide from Xiaoran. How dare he take the initiative to challenge him Chapter 1432 The two beauties, big and small, were puzzled. Lu Hongyuan and his son are absolutely not idiots. They are as smart as old foxes. Since they dare to visit Fengsheng gate today, they must rely on them! Otherwise, even if we give them 10000 courage, we will never dare to take the initiative to challenge Meng ran. It''s just that Su Fangfei and song Shuling can''t figure out how they can''t think about it. Who dares to be the first person in the sky list? But now Meng Ran is in a closed state, isolated from the outside world, Su Fangfei can not tell him this news. Just as Su Fangfei was frowning, song Shuling finally found Meng siran standing beside her. She couldn''t help but change her face and said: "it''s you!? How did you come to the company? " For this mysterious girl who hurt Aizi, song Shuling feels strange. If she wants to hate her, she can''t hate her. On the contrary, every time I see her, I have a feeling of heartache. Seeing song Shuling''s opening, the woman in charge of the personnel department rushed forward and explained: "general manager song, she said she wanted to apply for a job in our company, but she couldn''t even provide her resume. Besides, the company has enough staff now, so there is no need to supplement employees. Look at this..." The woman in charge said cautiously, but she heard some gossip rumors, this girl, is likely to be Shaodong''s girlfriend! However, without waiting for her voice to fall, Su Fangfei and song Shuling, like hearing the Arabian Nights, had red lips. "You want to apply for a job in the company!" On that day, the two girls had witnessed the girl''s terrible cultivation, and her actions could be described as rolling mountains and seas, crying and Howling! It''s like a fairy in their eyes. Such a great God, unexpectedly want to work in Fengsheng company? Song Shuling''s second daughter only felt that something was wrong with her ears. She couldn''t believe it. "I I''d like to help. I''m sorry about what happened before My mother said that Fenghua Group is his lifelong effort and obsession. I think I want to... " This invincible earth''s concentration state super strong person, at the moment is like a nervous little girl general pinch, low head looking at his toes, dare not look up to see song Shuling this elder. "Wait! I beg your pardon? Fenghua Group? Why do I seem to hear that name somewhere? " Song Shuling, a strong woman, was startled. She kept turning the memory in her mind. "Little girl, may I ask who your mother is? And who do you say "he" is and whose painstaking effort is Fenghua Group? " Su Fangfei noticed the strangeness of Meng Silan''s words and asked in a hurry. Su Fangfei had a bold guess before. As long as she knew who the girl''s mother was, all the problems would be solved! In the face of Su Fangfei''s questioning, the girl is still low head, silent. At this time, song Shuling, a powerful woman, slapped her head fiercely and exclaimed, "I remember! When Xiaoran was still in Jiangbei before, he called me and asked me! " Thinking of a scene in the past, song Shuling suddenly stares at the girl and says nothing. Su Fangfei quickly asked, "aunt Ling, what did Xiaoran ask you?" Song Shuling didn''t open her mouth, but held the girl''s wrist and drew her life to her office! "Strange, what did Xiaoran ask aunt Ling? Why is aunt Ling so serious? " Su Fangfei only felt suspicious and ran after her. It turns out. But song Shuling shut the door with a bang! Chapter 1433 Su Fangfei was stunned at first, and then she wanted to unlock the door, but she found that the door was locked! "Why is it locked?" Su Fangfei only felt confused. She thought that song Shuling had locked it easily. She knocked on the door and said, "aunt Ling? Why do you close the door? " However, song Shuling didn''t open the door for her. She said calmly, "Fangfei, I have something to talk to her about. Go to work first." Say, is no longer open mouth! Song Shuling deliberately shut Su Fangfei out of the door so that she could not hear their conversation! Aware of this, Su Fangfei''s whole person only felt difficult to accept, and stood in front of the door on the spot. It''s not going to go, it''s not going to be. Su Fangfei was raised by song Shuling. She regarded her as her own. She was also close to Meng ran. In Song Shuling''s mind, she has always been regarded as her own daughter. Her love for Su Fangfei is no less than that of Meng ran. It is the company''s financial affairs. Song Shuling is entrusted to Su Fangfei to take care of her, which shows her trust. But at the moment, Su Fangfei was shut out! What kind of things did song Shuling not want to let Su Fangfei know? At this time, the general manager''s office. Song Shuling, a pair of Phoenix eyes, stares at the girl tightly, and finally says slowly: "two months ago, Xiaoran once called me, and I felt puzzled at that time. Do you want to know what he asked me?" In the face of this powerful female elder, even though Meng siran''s cultivation is already in a state of concentration, he still feels like a mountain of pressure, deeply lowers his head and dares not to look up. "The first thing he asked me was, mom, what''s the name of your company in Jiangnan, isn''t it Fenghua Group?" The understatement of a word, but now like a hammer general, repeatedly beating the heart of the mysterious girl! At first hearing this, the mysterious girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Song Shuling in disbelief. She wants a straight sword from the bottom of her heart! I heard her open her mouth word by word and said, "say it! Who the hell are you! What is the relationship between you and my son? " If the mysterious girl is struck by lightning, her eyes are closed tightly, and the crystal tears drop from her eyes. However, the mysterious girl clenches her teeth and refuses to reveal a word. Her identity must not be revealed! Otherwise, it will violate the "law of time and space" in the population, and the whole person will be wiped out on the spot by the power of the road! She still has a wish in the future. She has unfinished things in this time and space. She can''t let go! Seeing the mysterious girl''s silence, song Shuling said without expression: "I have checked Jiangnan and several provinces around, and there is no registered company, the name is Fenghua Group! I thought it was Xiaoran at that time, but how could two people happen to make the same mistake? " I heard more about this powerful woman, and she said amazing words! "If I guess correctly, the Fenghua Group you mentioned is Fengsheng company!" Boom! As soon as this speech was uttered, it was like the thunder of nine clouds, which directly cleaved the mysterious girl''s mind. This mysterious girl, the whole person cherry lips big, Jiao body constantly trembling looking at Song Shuling, back and forth. The mysterious girl''s reaction has completely betrayed her! Similarly, song Shuling was shocked! "I I guessed right!? Xiaoran said Is it true? " Song Shuling''s face was full of shock. In fact, for the sake of the mysterious girl, she is deliberately deceiving! But never thought, this guess, should come true! Chapter 1434 If the Fenghua Group in Meng Ran''s mouth and this girl''s mouth is now Fengsheng company, then who is the "he" in this girl''s "Fenghua Group is his lifelong effort and obsession"? The answer will only be song Shuling! Fengsheng company was founded by song Shuling, which contains the hope and expectation of song Shuling in this life. But song Shuling feels that the girl''s "he" is not herself! Because since the emergence of this mysterious girl, she only targets at one person, that is Meng ran! At this moment, even if the strong woman''s mind was more careful, she felt that her inference was full of flaws and could not make sense logically. Song Shuling turned her mind and chose the soft policy. She patted the girl on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "xiaosiran, aunt Ling knows that you must have a hard time for Xiaoran. Since you are willing to come to the company, you have put down this hatred, right?" The mysterious girl with a disordered heart, staring at the elder, finally nodded slowly. Song Shuling was overjoyed and said, "really? Are you willing to give up killing Xiaoran In the face of this problem, the mysterious girl seems to be asking her heart whether she really put down this obsession. However, when her will was shaken, a Dragon Robe figure was gradually reflected in her clear pupil! Soon! The mysterious girl seems to be in the middle of evil. Her eyes are full of evil light. She is not controlled by her own. She stimulates her whole body''s magic power, and she is shocked by song Shuling! "Die!" This mysterious girl, at this time, the mouth of male voice! Just when song Shuling thought that she was doomed to die, the mysterious girl seemed to fight for the dominant power of her own body, and would blow to song Shuling''s hand and forcibly reverse it! Only heard a bang, song Shuling office walls, on the spot into a piece of powder! "Ah! You! " This startling scene, when song Shuling was about to faint, she felt that the mysterious girl who was about to be squeezed and dissipated turned into a golden rainbow and disappeared in the sky! "No! Aunt Ling! " At first hearing the loud noise, Su Fangfei outside the door immediately realized that something had happened. However, the door of the office was locked, and song Shuling could not rush into the office. At the same time, the mysterious girl who turned into a divine rainbow was swept across the sky with ten times the speed of sound! A few minutes later, the whole person "bang" a sound, fell in the outskirts of the wilderness! "Ah The mysterious girl who only felt that Yuan Shen was about to be crushed and exploded hit the ground heavily. In her center, within a kilometer radius, the ground cracked! It''s like a ground fissure. It''s ten meters down! Just when the mysterious girl was about to support herself, the Dragon Robe figure in her double pupils flew out of her pupils! Turn into a black halo! With the appearance of the Dragon Robe flying out, the mysterious girl''s spirit has been completely stabilized. At this moment, it seems that she has seen someone who shouldn''t have appeared, and the mysterious girl''s face has changed wildly! Can let a super strong person of concentration state, shock so far, show the existence in halo is how terrible! "You Who the hell are you!? Why is it hidden in my sea of knowledge? " The mysterious girl''s whole body mana was all stimulated. However, she was severely damaged by "Pangu Fengtian seal". Her physical injuries were not healed, and only half of her mana was left! How could the mysterious girl never think that this God would follow her and cross time and space together! Chapter 1435 Meng siran can clearly feel the power of the original God in the ink halo, which must be the power of the supreme power! The power of the original God can be hidden in the deep sea of his own knowledge. It is Meng siran, whose cultivation has reached the state of concentration. He has not noticed his existence at all! In other words, Meng siran is not the only one who really crosses time and space! This God, with the help of his own body, has reversed the long river of years! At this moment, the mysterious girl who knows everything, only feels a chill in her heart. If she is at her peak, she can be killed by force even if she is against the original God of the one who is powerful in transforming gods! But now, she and Meng ran were seriously injured after the first World War. Although her physical body was no longer in serious condition, both her magic power and Yuan Shen power were in the weakest period! Meng siran seems to be in fear of the group in front of the dark halo, face hung with unprecedented gravity, step by step backward. However, the black halo in front of her was like a rolling cloud, which constantly transformed into various forms, and finally gradually condensed into a human shape! Even when the ink halo was completely transformed, the gravity on Meng siran''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a desperate determination! "Kill!" A low drink, immediately the girl''s eyebrow heart red spot, actually is overflowing a wisp of gold blood! Suddenly! A dazzling golden awn, from its eyebrow heart burst out! A little golden man with a snow-white bow string on his back, rushed out and killed forward! True to life, as like as two peas, the golden villain and Meng siren are almost alike in appearance, but are small and many like a porcelain doll carved with jade. It is Meng Silan''s second God! In the battle with Meng ran on that day, if it was not for the tears in Meng Ran''s heart, he would be killed by the power of the second God on the spot! It''s too fast to enter the second God of streamer speed. It''s already over 100 times the speed of sound! The golden villain pulls the bow string, which is specially used to kill the monk yuan Shen, and immediately urges! On the contrary, Meng siran''s noumenon is still standing in place. The golden blood overflowing from the brow is already gushing like a spring! With her current weak state, if she wants to force this secret treasure, the damage to the spirit and the body is too great! Even if it is the body that surpasses the body of God King, it can''t bear it! However, Meng siran knew that the original God was hiding in his own body, and he was bound to plot an evil plan. Once he was allowed to escape, he was afraid that it would bring a devastating disaster to this space-time! Even if she abandons the second God, she Meng siran will kill this God in one fell swoop! It has to be said that the girl''s decisive temperament is really like a certain teenager. "Whoosh!" A black dragon Qi shot from the bow string of the full moon. At the speed of streamer, it turned into a light arrow of dragon Qi, attacking and killing! At this time, facing the black halo of the Dragon Qi light arrow, there was a male voice: "too weak." At first hearing this, Meng siran''s pupils were wide open and immediately lost his voice: "you You are? Adoptive father! " Voice down, but see the Dragon light arrow has penetrated through the dark halo! However, the human spirit in the halo has not been destroyed! With the halo gradually dispersed, but saw a young man in Dragon Robe, his hands together, tightly clamped the Dragon Qi light arrow! No injuries! Chapter 1436 Meng siran was seriously injured, but the second God of the king body was so overbearing! What''s more, Meng siran''s constitution is beyond the existence of God King body. Let''s not say that a monk of the same rank, even a monk whose magic power has crushed her in a great realm, must die in front of the killing arrow of the yuan God. However, at the moment, this young man in Dragon Robe is unhurt! Meng siran, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, did not have a trace of surprise on his face, because his secret treasure was given by the youth in front of him! "Adoptive father!? Really Is it really you? " As soon as the second God returned to the body, Meng siran, whose mouth overflowed with gold and blood, rushed forward regardless of his own injury. The young man in Dragon Robe has a shawl and black hair. He is tall and straight, like the beloved of heaven and earth. Black dragon horn is born on the top of the head, and a pair of pupils is golden dragon pupil! As if there was a golden flame beating! , the face as like as two peas Lu Shaoqian. It''s like a mold! No wonder that Meng siran mistook Lu Shaoqian for her adoptive father when she met her on that day, because they were so similar! The young dragon robed youth''s arms were slightly open. It seemed that they had been sleeping too long. They could not help stretching their muscles and bones and feeling the breath of the world. Seeing Meng siran coming forward, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the young man in the Dragon Robe and said with a light smile, "my dear daughter, why don''t you kowtow and salute when you see your adoptive father?" The girl, who was about to jump into her adoptive father''s arms, immediately stopped. At this time, they were only two meters away. At first, the girl was stunned. In the depth of her pupils, she seemed to have a bit of doubt. She felt that the young man in front of her was slightly different from her adoptive father in her impression. After a little hesitation, Meng siran bowed down and said respectfully: "Silan visited his adoptive father. Adoptive father, why are you hiding in my sea of knowledge? What''s going on here? " "It''s a long story. My adoptive father will explain it to you later. You should know that you don''t have much time left in this space-time. Why don''t you kill him? " When it comes to the "he" Dragon Robe, the youth''s mood fluctuates obviously, showing the hatred of heaven. In the face of this question, Meng siran is frozen in place, I don''t know how to answer it, and is silent for a moment. "Can''t you tell me? Then let me answer you! He''s your own father, so you don''t have the heart to kill him, do you? " Young Dragon Robe, light wave sleeve robe, face dew sneer. "Adoptive father, you?" Meng siran was startled, and her body was straight and straight, as if she had found something. The power of the second God was not driven by it. "If he doesn''t die, I will never get Yin Qingxue! I have already got the fighting holy body. As long as I get the Yuan Yin power of the original body of Dao, even the way of heaven can''t help me! I''m the strongest in this discipline! I am! " If the youth of the Dragon Robe is crazy, it is the language of heaven! At this moment, Meng Silan finally knows that this man is not his adoptive father! Meng siran is trying to urge the power of the second God again, but seeing the young man''s sleeve and robe waving, Meng siran only feels that the surrounding space seems to be fixed, and he is actually hard to move! The power of space! The young man in front of him has completely mastered the power of space among the three supreme attributes! "Let me go! You are not my adoptive father! Who the hell are you? " Meng siran is completely flustered. It''s terrible! The man in front of me is really terrible! Every action can imprison a space of heaven and earth. This power has already surpassed Meng siran''s cognition! Chapter 1437 Meng siran thinks that he is the strongest being on the earth. Even the strong one in Sanxian island and the dome of the ruins is not his own enemy. However, at this moment, she finally realizes that there is someone outside the human being, and there is a heaven out of the sky! Even when he was at his peak, he was no match for him! What''s more, the yuan God in front of him is just a incomplete power, which is one tenth of its noumenon! Meng siran has already been unable to imagine how powerful the ontology of the Dao Yuan God will be! Is it difficult to become a super strong person to practice virtual environment? No! Meng siran even doubted that the essence of the Taoist God was a great sage in the realm of Taoism! Comparable to the master of the star realm! Escape! Now, the only thought left in Meng siran''s mind is that if he can''t tell his father about the existence of this God, this space and time will be totally occupied! "What? Dear daughter, why are you afraid of your adoptive father? The adoptive father loves you so much. If you do, he will be sad Dragon Robe youth skin smile flesh do not smile open way. "Let me go! You are not my adoptive father! When did you get into my sea of knowledge! What the hell do you want to do? " Meng Silan exhausted his whole body''s mana and showed his real body. He tried to use the power of the stars to enhance his power and break the confinement of space. However, Meng siran felt as if he had lost contact with the stars! The stars in the universe are unresponsive! "Why waste your efforts? If you go to the realm of xianzun, you may break the space barrier. Now you are too weak." The youth in the Dragon Robe shakes his head slightly. In the Golden Dragon pupil, he is full of disdain. "Xianzun!? You are Du Jie Xian Zun!? This How could that be possible? " Meng siran is as cold as lightning. She once heard her adoptive father mention the transition of robbing immortal Zun, which is the most powerful existence in the universe, enough to challenge the real dragon and Phoenix! Meng siran has overestimated the cultivation of the original God as much as possible. However, he could not have imagined that his noumenon could be the Daojie xianzun! "I''m not only Du Jie Xian Zun, but also your biological father. Why, my dear daughter, don''t you believe it The young man in the Dragon Robe spoke faintly, as if he were describing a trivial matter that was no more than ordinary. "He He... " All along, in Meng siran''s impression, his father is an ordinary person. Even if he defeated himself a few days ago, Meng siran also felt that his magic power was not so powerful. However, at the moment, when the four words "Du Jie Xian Zun" were uttered from the mouth of the youth in Dragon Robe, Meng siran was shocked, and his face was already dull. His own father, should be a generation to rob the immortal Zun!? If his own father is really the invincible star crossing robbery immortal Zun, then the tragedy of the previous life, why didn''t he stop it!? Why does he want his mother to die of depression!? Startled and angry! Resentment! At this moment, the anger in the girl''s heart was ignited in an instant! Hatred for that young man is soaring! Seeing that the girl was infuriated and her consciousness became loose, the young man in Dragon Robe could not help brightening up. Once again, the whole person turned into that group of black halo, and went straight into Meng siran''s sea of knowledge! Facing the invasion of the yuan God, Meng Silan tried to resist with the power of the yuan God. He wanted to fight for the control of the physical body, but he was not a young man''s opponent at all! A few minutes later, Meng siran suddenly slowly raised his head and gazed at the sky above his head. Suddenly, a sneer came out of his mouth: "ranzun, Tiandao, you can''t kill me! Ha ha ha Chapter 1438 Half an hour later, the Development Zone Fengsheng company office. After Fang lubing injected a soft magic into song Shuling''s body, song Shuling''s closed eyes slowly opened. "Mistress? Are you awake? What happened just now? Is that witch hurt you? " As the line of sight gradually became clear, the faces of Su Fangfei, Fang rubing, Zhao Laner, Wang Zhonghua and the employees of the company gradually came into song Shuling''s eyes. "You?" With the help of Fang rubing and Su Fangfei, song Shuling gradually sat up from the sofa, but felt her head slightly faint. "Aunt Ling, just now you and Meng Silan came into the office and said something was going on. Soon there was an explosion. Fortunately, Bing fan arrived in time and broke the gate. As soon as we came in, we saw you lying on the ground. What about Meng siren? Did she hurt you? " Su Fangfei asked anxiously. His face is full of shame and remorse. Blame oneself at that time should not let song Shuling alone with that enchantress, otherwise also won''t make such a thing. "Si ran? I... " Song Shuling has already recalled the scenes at that time. She can''t help but wink at Su Fangfei and signal her to disperse the crowd. The intelligent and understanding beauty of Su Da immediately understood the meaning of song Shuling and scattered the people. "General manager song is all right. Thank you for your concern. Let''s go to work." Wang Zhonghua, full of doubts, still wants to eavesdrop on a few words, but is expelled by Su Fangfei. "Fangfei, you let Zhonghua and Lan''er pay more attention to the company. Let''s go back to the apartment first." Song Shuling arranged the work simply, and then rushed back to the apartment with Su Fangfei and Fang rubing. After returning to her apartment, song Shuling will give a brief account. Fang rubing heard Meng siren really want to start to song Shuling, Yurong can''t help but be angry, "teacher, he is really! Clearly know that the witch is a time bomb, why let her go! No, I have to go to the teacher "By the way, Bingfan, Xiaoran, he said he didn''t say, why did he release Meng siran?" Su Fangfei is also slightly confused. Fang rubing shook his head angrily, "no! I thought that the teacher had disabled her magic power. Who would have thought that she would have dared to attack the mistress! I''m so angry "No! I must ask the teacher to go out of the gate and kill the witch. If it goes on like this, the safety of the mistress and sister Fangfei can''t be guaranteed at all! " Fang rubing, regardless of song Shuling''s two daughters'' persuasion, goes straight to Donghao mountain. ¡­¡­ On the hillside of Donghao mountain and in the arbor, Liu Sheng, who is responsible for guarding Meng ran, has a deep look of worry on his brows, which seems to be tangled with something. "In the voodoo sites, it is very likely that there is magic heart grass. As long as you get the magic heart grass, your father will be saved! But... " Thinking of this, Liu Sheng piaoyue is full of embarrassment. She looks at the top of the mountain. She promised Meng ran to guard until he leaves the pass. If you leave, not to mention that Japanese swordsmen despise treachery most. If you lose your guard, you may be attacked by others. Liu Sheng fell to his knees and knocked three times in the direction of the human shaped ice sculpture in the apartment. "My father, please forgive me for being unfilial. But you are very kind to me. He is now closed. I can''t leave him..." The descendant of Japanese swordsman in Cherry Blossom kimono is already in tears. On the one hand, she is suffering from her father, and on the other is her benefactor. She is in a dilemma of filial piety and righteousness Chapter 1439 When Liu Sheng fell to her knees, she suddenly felt a cold wind blowing across her cheek and went straight to the top of the mountain! "What a cold mountain breeze." Liu Sheng has been guarding Donghao mountain for several days. Although there is occasionally a cold wind blowing in the mountains, Liu Sheng''s snow clearly has entered the semi divine state. It is only when the cold and heat do not invade. Liu Sheng fluttered snow and her eyebrows wrinkled. She could not help but urge Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion to feel towards her surroundings. In the end, she reflected something. Her face changed slightly, and she murmured: "no! The smell of ice and snow is Miss Bingfan Liu Sheng did not want to snow, immediately turned into a shadow, along the mountain path straight after. At this time, leading to the depth of Donghao mountain on the blue stone path, a transparent figure, galloping past. This transparent figure is exactly Fang rubing who has performed the "reclusive technique". Fang lubing knows that Liu Sheng is unable to let her pass. She conceals her body shape with the help of "reclusive technique" to avoid Liu Sheng''s guard and dive directly into the depth of Donghao mountain! Seeing that he has really cheated this semi God strong one, Fang rubing smiles. At this time, suddenly saw a silver bright knife light, across the side of the ice, two ancient trees along the road cut off the root, bang down! Dozens of meters high trees, cross smash down, will lead to the top of the road, all the number of dead! A cold voice sounded in Fang rubing''s ear: "miss Bingfan, please go back. Piaoyue can''t let you in." But I saw a Japanese swordsman in a cherry blossom kimono and stepped into the sky! Fang rubing at the trouble, she showed her graceful and delicate body, and said angrily, "Liu Sheng is flying snow! Get out of my way! I have something urgent to see the teacher! " Liu Sheng''s flying snow turned into a shadow and directly blocked Fang rubing''s body. He firmly shook his head and said: "no way! Tai ran Jun is in a critical juncture of seclusion. If you are disturbed, you may lose all your achievements. Miss Bingfan, please leave. " Fang rubing could not help but pleaded with pity: "sister piaoyue, I really have an urgent matter to find the teacher! Do you remember the witch who hurt the teacher before? The teacher let her go before she closed up! Just a moment ago, the witch went to the company and almost hurt her mistress! " As soon as this speech was said, Liu Sheng''s face suddenly changed, "isn''t she imprisoned by Tai ran Jun?"? And she was so badly injured that she could get out of bed so soon? " "I don''t know! It was the teacher who told me that, sister piaoyue, please let me see the teacher quickly. The teacher will be very sad if they have an accident. " See Liu Sheng piaoyue waver, Fang rubing can''t help but continue to embellish the way. "This..." Liu Sheng''s face was hesitant. She had experienced the power of that demon girl. She was so powerful that she could not believe it. Even if they are good at Kendo of Liusheng family, they are not her opponents. "Sister piaoyue, don''t hesitate! Teacher, he has so much magic power. I just talk to him and I won''t disturb him. " "Well! I''ll take you up Liu Sheng piaoyue nodded heavily, and his sword fell off. His sharp Sabre Qi was about to block the way. The ancient trees were chopped in all directions. With Liu Sheng''s flying snow, he rushed to the mountain top where Meng ran closed his door. More than ten minutes later, they came to the top of Donghao mountain. They were shocked by what they saw! At this time, the top of Donghao mountain is as flat as being cut by a huge sword. In the center, a young man in white sits quietly on the ground with his eyes closed. Chapter 1440 The aura of the whole Donghao mountain scenic spot is like a sea storm, pouring into that young man! The huge aura of heaven and earth, on the top of Meng ran, converged into a huge cyclone with a diameter of 100 meters. The strong aura of heaven and earth was visible to the naked eye and almost condensed into water drops! Meng Ran is like sitting in the center of the storm, absorbing the boundless aura of heaven and earth! "This Is this the scene of breaking through the boundary? That''s too much of an exaggeration Fang rubing''s beautiful eyes were staring at her. The scene in front of her had already subverted her practice cognition. Fang rubing is now a monk in the early days of foundation construction. When refining the aura of heaven and earth, he is always refining for fear of any mistakes. My teacher, this is not refining the aura of heaven and earth, this is simply looting! I''m afraid that after Meng Ran''s practice, the aura of heaven and earth in Donghao mountain scenic area will be plundered by him. The old lady of the Fang family in Qingzhou could not help wrinkling her picturesque eyebrows and calling out, "what a pervert!" Liu Sheng felt the same shock. She had witnessed the scene when the family master of Kendo stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Compared with Meng ran at the moment, she was just a little bit of a witch. Two people watched for a while, Fang rubing wanted to move forward, but was pushed away by a strong force of Qi! It is difficult to get close to Meng ran within 100 meters! Knowing that if he drags on, he is afraid that everyone''s safety will be threatened. Fang rubing, with a horizontal heart, shouts at the figure in the center of the storm: "teacher..." However, the aura of heaven and earth is too thick, which is like a storm. Fang rubing''s voice is blown away in an instant, and can''t be transmitted into Meng Ran''s ears. Liu Sheng''s flying snow can not help but urge Zhenyuan to strengthen his voice. "Tai ran Jun! The enchantress you let go almost hurt her aunt. If you don''t do it again, we are afraid that she will attack her aunt again! " The voice fell, sitting on the ground of the young man in white, still eyes drooping closed, like a stone statue in general, no reaction. Fang rubing is in a great hurry and urges the mana to shout out loud at Meng ran. However, let the two women how to shout, Meng ran seems to lose consciousness in general, there is no half of the response. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes One hour, two hours, three hours Until sunset, the moon in the sky, Meng Ran is still in the closed door, no response. However, Fang rubing can only give up temporarily. She goes down the mountain to help Liu Sheng to buy some food and water, and then returns to his apartment. Day after day, it has been 12 days since mengran closed down. During this period, Su Fangfei, Zhang Tao, song Shuling, Ning Feixuan, and even the little guy at the end of Longma visited Meng ran. However, Meng Ran is still sitting on the ground, his eyes are never opened. On the morning of the 16th day, Liu Sheng went up to the top of the mountain to see if Meng ran was awake. However, he found that although Meng ran did not wake up, his whole body was still a weapon with a handle! The blue jade sword and peach wood ancient sword, Du Wuxiang''s Qingming sword and Lane''s dagger! These weapons, as if they had spirit, were surrounded by Meng ran! Liu Sheng piaoyue saw this scene. Although he had doubts, he could see Meng Ran''s closed eyes. He shook his head helplessly, and then he knelt down on one knee! "Tai ran Jun, flying snow I can''t wait for piaoyue. I really don''t want to let my father suffer any more. I''m sorry Snow... " In the morning of the 16th day, Liu Sheng was unable to pass the family relationship. He left Donghao mountain and went straight to Wujiang province! Chapter 1441 In the late evening, Fang rubing walked into Donghao mountain with a basket of fresh peaches. "Teacher, he has been closed for 16 days, and it''s almost time to go out. Alas I don''t know where the enchantress has gone. There is no movement at all. " Fang rubing slowly walked into the hillside Pavilion. During this period of mengran''s closure, Fang rubing became more and more familiar with Liusheng piaoyue, and would come to visit Liusheng piaoyue when he was free. However, when Fang rubing stepped into the pavilion, he found that there was no one in the pavilion, "eh? Where''s sister piaoyue? " Looking around, Fang rubing found a letter on the stone table in the pavilion. The writing on the letter is crooked. Obviously, the writer is not good at writing Chinese characters. "Sister Bing fan, when you see this letter, piaoyue has already left Beijing. I''m sorry, piaoyue can''t wait any longer. She really can''t let her father suffer any more. She must go and get back the magic heart grass! " After reading the letter, Fang rubing immediately "cluttered" in her heart! Liu Sheng is gone! After getting along with Liu Sheng and piaoyue for half a month, Fang rubing knows that this Japanese woman is not a perfidious person. If it was not for his father, he would not abandon Meng. "What is magic heart grass? It must have something to do with the last time Ning Feixuan looked for her! " The square like ice instantaneous reaction comes over, did not hesitate to dial Ning Feixuan''s telephone. A few minutes later, in the base of Beijing Branch of special department, Ning Feixuan, who hung up Fang rubing''s phone, rushed to find his second uncle. "Second uncle! Oh, no! Liu Sheng Piaoxue left Donghao mountain, may have gone to Wujiang province for a long time, looking for magic heart grass! Would she... " However, rather than wait for Ning Feixuan''s voice to fall, Ning Wenbin, who is sorting out the documents, stands up from the office chair with a calm face and says: "it''s OK. Since the injury of this woman is in good condition, there should be no accident. Feixuan, the second uncle still has government affairs to deal with. You can go out." "But..." Binning was shocked out of the room. Ning Wenbin''s eyes, through the window, looked at that piece of yellow sky, the corner of his mouth raised a smile like conspiracy. But take out the mobile phone, dial a mysterious phone number. "The man is gone, you will do it tonight! Remember, anyone who is related to him will not stay! " ¡­¡­ In the Development Zone apartment, Su Fangfei and song Shuling, who have just finished work, return to the apartment with some vegetables and seafood. "Sister Fangfei, aunt Ling, you are back." Nerd Zhang Tao opens the door for them. "Xiaoran, hasn''t he finished yet? It''s been 16 days. " Su Fangfei took off her high-heeled shoes, and asked with some concern. Zhang Tao took the initiative to take vegetables and seafood, and said, "it should not be. Sister Bingfan just went to Donghao mountain." During the chat, Long Ma, who just woke up on the sofa, jumped to Su Fangfei''s shoulder and wiped Su Da beauty with her hairy head. A pair of bright small eyes, but a blink does not blink at the hands of Zhang Tao those shrimp crab seafood. "Wait a minute, you''ll have a good meal." Seeing the lovely appearance of Long Ma, Su Da beauty couldn''t help smiling. Just as he wanted to knead the small head of Longma, Longma jumped off Su Fangfei''s shoulder and roared at the frozen figure ice sculpture in the living room. Chapter 1442 In the living room of the apartment, a white and shiny horse hair, fat and fat as a big fat cat like a little guy, at the moment, like a hairy cat, towards the motionless figure of the ice sculpture, roaring furiously! "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you?" The three people can''t help but look at the human shaped ice sculpture beside Jingli. The killing machine, which is frozen by the ice emperor, emits a trace of frosty white air, motionless, without any abnormality. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei look at each other and don''t understand what happened to this little guy. "Gee! "Yap!" However, Longma''s words have been sealed by Meng ran and can only hiss. No one noticed that a gray Porsche was parked at the bottom of the apartment building! The strange man in the driver''s seat, with a pair of black sunglasses, covered most of his cheek. He was wrapped in a black windbreaker, tight and airtight. Suddenly! But he took out a silver bell from his pocket. The bell is silver white and seems to be made of pure silver. It is carved with a strange totem. It is evil. The man with sunglasses rubbed the silver bell, raised a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth, and then violently shook the bell! Bursts of invisible sound wave, emanating from the bell, straight into Liu Sheng Zhenyi''s brain! "Xiaoyi, don''t make trouble." Not yet aware of a great terror, the three people who are about to come forward to pick up the dragon and horse, but see the dragon and horse blooming all over the body. In the eyes of the three people, the shape of the dragon horse is growing rapidly! Once again, the big and small horse is the big and small! "Xiaoyi..." The second turn of dragon and horse is really too powerful and domineering. Even song Shuling, a strong woman, feels that her heart is about to jump out of her chest. "Gee!" Accompanied by a roar of fury, the horse''s hooves, the size of the dragon''s horse plate, directly stepped on the human shaped ice sculpture! Seeing the horse''s hooves of the dragon and horse, they will step on the ice sculpture. Only a sound of "bang" is heard. The ice crystals all over the body of the human shaped ice sculpture are exploded! The killing machine, which should have fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly opened a pair of evil pupils! "Kill!" A sharp edge, cut from his palm, straight dragon horse power! This God state master''s all-out strike broke out on the spot in this narrow living room. The terrible aftershock of Qi was just afraid that song Shuling would be torn up on the spot! There was a loud bang! All the furniture in the living room is a piece of powder! The terrible air wave surged wildly in the apartment, which made the apartment a mess. All the windows and glass were broken, and the walls and ceiling were cracked one after another. It was like an earthquake! Looking from afar, the apartment seems to have been hit by a shell. In front of this matchless air, the whole apartment was exploded on the spot! At this time, the gray Porsche, which had been parked downstairs, was hundreds of meters away, looking from the mirror at the smashed apartment. The sunglasses man slowly took off the sunglasses, revealing his true face! It was! He is actually the Minister of a special department, Ning Wenbin! "Master Meng, what is it like to lose a family member? Don''t be afraid, you will be down with them soon Chapter 1443 He could not understand the fighting power of this killing machine, but Meng ran was helpless and could only seal it. Now, Liu Sheng, the most accomplished person in this group, has left Jinghua City. How can song Shuling, a weak woman, resist the killing machine? There''s only one dead end left! Ning Wenbin''s pupil gradually reflects the residential apartments turned into dust. Almost no one can survive. In the smoke and dust all over the sky, a tall figure over 1.9 meters tall, dragging a heavy step, like the God of death harvesting life, step by step! There was a blood hole in his chest, which was left by the samurai sword! In the battle with Meng ran that day, this samurai sword has already been interrupted by Meng ran. Now it leaves a hideous blood hole! How terrible! In Ning Wenbin''s eyes, he only saw the killing machine, but he didn''t notice it at all. At the moment of the destruction and collapse of the residential apartment, a divine steed, carrying three people, went straight into the sky! "Since Song Shuling and these people are dead, Meng ran, you should go down and accompany them!" Ning Wenbin grinned ferociously and shook the bell again! Invisible sound waves into the brain, killing the machine''s tall body, can not help a burst of vibration, and then the feet stomp on the ground, the asphalt floor under the feet, suddenly collapse several feet! The killing machine, like a shell, leaped into the air with a "whoosh" sound and shot away towards the East Haoshan mountain! With a satisfied smile on his face, Ning Wenbin stepped on the accelerator and drove to donghaoshan. He Ning Wenbin, it is to see the first person in the sky list die in this killing machine hand! "Meng ran, fight with me, why are you?" ¡­¡­ On the other side of the Development Zone apartment, when the killing machine broke the seal, Fang rubing went straight to the top of Donghao mountain. Now that Liu Sheng has left, the task of guarding his teacher falls on Fang rubing''s shoulder! As soon as Fang rubing stepped on the top of the mountain, he felt a sharp breath of gold and iron! Fang rubing only felt that his whole body would be torn apart, and the pain was unbearable. Fang rubing''s heart trembled, and he quickly urged the "binglan shenjue" to use the magic power in the Qi mansion to resist the terrible golden and iron Qi. Fang rubing, who barely supported him, could not help but look up, but saw hundreds of meters away, in the center of the mountain top, pieces of weapons were surrounded by Meng ran! Now! Meng ran, dressed in white, has been completely blown apart, revealing the strong red naked body! In the face of his master, Fang rubing has forgotten his shyness, because at the moment, Meng Ran''s blood is bubbling all over his body, just like a bloody man. His whole body is full of fierce metal and iron, and his wounds are numerous! A thick as thumb like scars, shocking! The blade around him has become a murderous soldier! The spirit of gold and iron that Fang rubing felt earlier is just sent out from these weapons. The target is Meng ran! "Teacher! What happened!? Before the teacher closed down, it was not like this! " Looking at the beautiful young man covered with blood, Fang rubing felt like a knife in his heart. All along, Fang rubing''s affection for Meng Ran has been growing like weeds. At the moment to see Meng ran miserable so far, Fang rubing would like to change into himself to bear everything for him! "Ah On the occasion of Fang rubing''s heart breaking, a burst of heartrending and heartbreaking roar came from Meng Ran''s mouth! Chapter 1444 Meng Ran has always been cold and aloof. Even if she was seriously injured by a mysterious girl and ran through her chest with a dragon sword, she would not frown. And at the moment, Meng Ran is actually shouting out. Only because the pain of the third heavy forging body of the God King is beyond human endurance! As one of the three most powerful physique in the universe, shenzun king has nine forms, which is the nine levels! Seven is a great achievement. With the strength of the body, you can already challenge Du Jiexian Zun! Eight heavy can push the stars horizontally, that is, crossing the heixian Zun, but it is difficult to bear the power of one fist! Invincible heaven and earth! The most important body in the body of God King is the body without lack of flesh in every body. Although it exceeds the limit of human body, it still belongs to the body of every body. To the second level of Shenwang body, that is, mengran''s Sapphire glaze body, it is completely separated from the ordinary body and transformed into spiritual body, but it has not yet become a real congenital spirit body. Only by cultivating the third level of Shenwang''s body, that is, Hunyuan''s golden body, Meng Ran''s physical body, can become the real congenital spirit body! Once completed, the physical strength of the body can not only be increased by more than ten times, but also greatly speed up the refining speed of the aura of heaven and earth! It is no exaggeration to say that Hunyuan gold body itself is comparable to the existence of Na Ling array! Even if Meng ran stands in a place with thin aura, he can still surpass others by ten or even dozens of times with his Hunyuan body constitution and cultivation speed! But the real strength of Hunyuan gold body is that once it is completed, it can immediately open a secret collection of flesh body! Never invade! Unless the mana is equal to Meng Ran''s existence, it''s hard for the friars of the same rank to hurt the Hunyuan gold body! Almost equal to the power of immunity! If you want to kill Meng ran, you must rely on the flesh! As for the physical body, what kind of constitution can compare with the king of beauty? Therefore, once Meng ran becomes Hunyuan''s golden body, his body''s magic power will be almost invincible! Although Hunyuan''s gold body is extremely domineering, the difficulty of its cultivation is more than 100 times of the first two parts of the divine king body! The so-called Hunyuan gold body is to introduce the spirit of gold and iron in the weapon blade into the body and repeatedly refine the body! In short, if you lead the Qi of gold and iron into the body, use the invincible Qi of gold and iron to break the whole skeleton of sapphire glaze body! Then with the spirit of gold and iron, against the sky to continue the skeleton, reshape the golden body! This is called, stand after breaking! One word, only gold, mixed body! It''s like watching a huge hammer smash your bones! This kind of painful taste, is that year''s Meng ran, all painful dead and alive, almost did not contain. Returning to the millennium, Tai ran immortal worships the top of Donghao mountain, and then cultivates the third King body, Hunyuan gold body! At this moment, the body should be as crystal as jade, pure as glass of Tai ran Xian Zun. At a glance, the whole person seems to have peeled off human skin. The flesh skin is chapped, and the red blood rushes out. He is a worthy "blood man"! "HISHI, HISHI!" The breath of gold and iron was chopped from the magic weapons collected by Meng ran. With a sound of "click", the whole arm bone of Meng Ran has turned into a pile of powder! The whole arm is just like a pile of rotten meat. It''s too soft to bear the weight of the arm! "Ah Meng Ran''s painful cry, like the roar of wild animals, reverberates repeatedly on the top of Donghao mountain. Because of too much pain, Meng Ran''s beautiful face, constantly twitching, vaguely deformed. Is the word "strength" derived from nothing? In addition to his unparalleled qualifications, Meng Ran''s indomitable will is also indispensable! Pain two words, what can I do! Chapter 1445 "Teacher!" Meng ran witnessed the whole skeleton of Meng ran, which was chopped into a piece of crushed square ice by the magic weapon blade. Tears in his eyes broke the dike on the spot and broke into tears. Naturally, she would not know that the reason why Meng ran was so miserable was the inevitable process of cultivating Hunyuan gold body. Fang rubing also thought that it was his own rash intrusion that disturbed Meng Ran''s cultivation in seclusion, which led to his being possessed by demons and suffered from this disaster. Fang rubing urges the ice attribute mana to coagulate an ice shield in front of him in an attempt to resist the fierce Qi of gold and iron. However, Fang rubing was standing on top of the ice sheet, which was only half a meter away. The ice sheet, which was half a foot thick, was immediately cut into pieces by the air of gold and iron! Fang rubing''s two white arms were cut out with several bloodstains! At this time, suddenly heard a thunder, suddenly sounded, "back off!" An incomparable blue magic power cuts up all the gold and iron Qi attacking Fang rubing, and then turns into an inverted golden bowl to protect Fang rubing firmly! Feeling the magic power to protect himself, Fang rubing reacted to it in an instant. He was overjoyed and said, "teacher, are you ok?" Fang rubing can feel that the magic power Meng ran just issued is much more powerful than before he closed down! Is it hard for me, my teacher has already broken through the boundary of Fen yuan!? Meng Ran is now in the most critical moment of remolding his golden body. He has no time to attend to it. If he had not had the experience of cultivating Hunyuan gold body in the previous life, how could he dare to be distracted? However, Meng ran did not answer Fang rubing''s words, only because he had already felt three strong breath, penetrating clouds, breaking through the sky, and killing him! "Bingfan, go back to your apartment. The farther away from donghaoshan, the better." Meng Ran''s solemn voice suddenly rings out in Fang rubing''s ear. "Ah? Teacher? " Just when Fang rubing doesn''t know why, a charming temptation magic sound rings through the whole East Haoshan! "Little brother, farewell to Taihu, no wonder my sister has been unable to find you. It turns out that you are hiding in this mountain with your sister on your back and having sex with this girl. Cluck... " "Who is it?" Fang rubing is startled. He can''t help running his whole body''s mana as if he were facing a big enemy! At this time, in the twilight sky, suddenly out of two men and a woman, three figures! The woman''s face is beautiful and attractive. She is wearing a purple long skirt with high slit. She looks only in her thirties. Her flaming red lips and charming face are always no longer teasing men''s desire. The long snow-white legs exposed to the air, coupled with the exaggerated S-shaped curve of the beautiful woman, even though her figure and appearance are slightly inferior to Ning Feixuan, which is a disaster to the country and the people, it is also a special creature of the generation that confuses all living beings. But I do not know why, a generation of unique beauty, but one armed! "Who are you?" Fang rubing''s face sank, but he was not humble or arrogant in the face of these three suspected incomparable heaven and man. "Oh? Little sister, you look good? It''s no wonder that elder sister, the younger brother of banished immortals, will abandon her sister and choose to have a romantic relationship with you here. Cluck... " Purple dress beautiful woman chuckles, the road enchanting magic sound, from its flame red lips swept out! The sound ripple of this Dao Dao is as real as the essence. It is like ice in my mind! In the face of this mental attack, Meng Ran''s mana shield used to protect Fang rubing is useless. Fang rubingdun is impacted by level s mental power. Only feel headache to crack! On this day, Luomen giant came to Jinghua again and swore to punish the banished immortals! Chapter 1446 Isn''t this charming and attractive woman with purple skirt, who is one of the six giants of Luomen, S-level psychic ability, Meiji? Another look at the two men beside her, one of them is blonde, wearing expensive tuxedos, quite a bit of Western gentry. One of them has a bent back, a walking stick, a suit of Zhongshan suit popular in the period of the Republic of China, and an old pocket watch hanging on his chest, which looks like a teacher. These two old men are not the masters of the S-level flame powers, Cassius and Luomen. Who are they!? No one could have imagined that the three men got the news of Ning Wenbin secretly. They took advantage of Liu Sheng to leave Beijing and besiege Donghao mountain! In vain attempt to take advantage of Meng Ran''s seclusion, kill it with one fell swoop! "According to the information, this girl should be Tairan''s newly recruited beauty apprentice. I heard that she also knows some magic arts." The golden haired and blue eyed Cassius, a pair of old eyes, looked at Fang rubing''s slender body, licked his scarlet tongue, and said eagerly: "since the banished immortal is in the closed door, I, Cassius, will enjoy it for you." However, Cassius, the S-level flame power, turned into a remnant and shot from the cloud. His fingers were opened in the claw shape. He tried to catch Fang rubing out of the mask of his body protection! At this time, Meng Ran is in the critical juncture of seclusion, so he has no time to attend to it. For his attack, Cassius is full of confidence! The attack of mental power is very difficult for Meng ran, not to mention Fang rubing, who has just stepped into the road of practice. At the moment, the whole person is in a state of malaise. He has forgotten to urge the mana to resist and stay in the same place. "Boss, it seems that his intelligence is correct. However, it is really in the critical moment of closing down and it is hard to be distracted!" Meiji, a beautiful woman in purple dress, has always been on Meng Ran''s body. She hates the boy who cuts off her arm. See Meng ran did not make a move, Meiji can not help but show a conspiracy to succeed like the clamour crazy smile. "Well, this son seems to be possessed by the devil. Otherwise, how could he be hurt so much?" The Lord of Luomen, who was holding a walking stick, coughed slightly and looked at Meng Ran''s eyes with a little suspicion. Ning Wenbin to his intelligence, Meng ran clear that the injury has been healed, why at the moment the whole body is blood, miserable almost no human form. As the matter has come to this point, it is impossible for the master of Luomen to think much about it. For them, the banished immortal was seriously injured. Naturally, it would be better for them. "Well?" All of a sudden, a strange color appeared on the old face of the Lord of Luomen. However, he was caught by hundreds of blue hands of Jamie! There is no ripple on the light shield covering the whole body of Fang rubing! The strength of an S-level flame power is hard to shake!? "What''s going on?"!? There''s something strange about that mask The beautiful woman Meiji is also aware of something wrong, is about to move, suddenly see the end of the sky, a group of white halo, cross rushed to! "What is that?" Meiji was shocked. As the white halo gradually approached, Luomen, the three masters, finally saw the true face of the white halo. It was. It''s a colt as white as snow! No! It doesn''t seem like a horse! It''s a pony! It''s forehead out of a pair of dragon horns, jaw dragon whiskers fluttering, the divine posture is majestic, imposing! "What kind of monster is this?" With a strange cry of Cassius, this pony has already subverted his cognition! Chapter 1447 It is the dragon and horse that comes from the apartment! The dragon and horse have now transformed into two forms, and their mana has reached the realm of Fen yuan. In terms of combat power, it is still on top of the killing machine! The reason why he left the apartment in a hurry and came to donghaoshan was not because he was afraid of the killing machine, but because he was connected with Meng Ran''s mind. He had already felt the crisis situation on mengran''s side, so he came to donghaoshan as soon as possible. "Xiaoyi, where are you taking us?" On Long Ma''s back, Su Fangfei, song Shuling and Zhang Tao are sitting. At the moment, Su Da beauty sitting on Long Ma looks at the clouds passing by. Her face is full of shock. Although she had long known that this little guy could fly, Su Fangfei did not expect that one day this little guy would carry himself to the sky! "No wonder Xiaoran has been saying that Xiaoyi is an ancient auspicious animal. It turns out that it is all true!" Su''s beauty only felt her heart trembling. The scene before her was like a dream. Not only Su Fangfei, but also song Shuling and Zhang Tao were stunned. "Fangfei, pinch me, isn''t it true? Isn''t it a dream? " Song Shuling said excitedly. Su Fangfei is about to answer. At this time, Longma has already carried three people to the top of Donghao mountain. "It''s donghaoshan!? incorrect! Who are those people? " Seeing the situation of Donghao mountain at this time, Su Fangfei could not help but wonder. Zhang Tao looked into the distance, looked at the beautiful woman with one arm purple skirt, and then looked at Cassius with golden hair and blue eyes, and instantly remembered their identities! "They They are the giants of Roman! Last time in the orthopedic hospital, it was these people who wanted to kill Liu Sheng and piaoyue! Captain Ning himself said that they are the giants of Luomen! " Song Shuling and others have not yet responded. The dragon horse carrying three people has already arrived at the top of Donghao mountain. The horse''s hooves, the size of a dragon horse plate, had just stepped on the ground, and suddenly a blue flame leaping out of the palms of Cassius! In the incredible eyes of song Shuling and others, the group turned into a giant flame python with a length of more than ten meters and surrounded the people! The fire serpent''s letter huff and puff, the silk spark falls from its body, unexpectedly is the ground''s gravel, all ignited! Surrounded by the flame in the center of song Shuling and others, only feel bursts of flame waves, fluttering, people''s clothes, already sent out a burnt smell! Finally, Fang rubing, who has recovered from Meiji''s mental attack, realizes that song Shuling and others are coming. She can''t help exclaiming: "mistress, sister Fangfei? Why are you here? It''s dangerous here At the same time, the master of Luomen and the enchantment Ji, who came from the sky, came slowly! As soon as the master of Luomen''s feet landed, the dragon and horse began to hiss towards the old man! Just like seeing natural enemies, there is not only a desire in the mood, but also a kind of restlessness. "Oh? Another two great beauties? It seems that I, Cassius, have a lot of good fortune today. I want to enjoy the happiness of all people. " The golden haired and blue eyed Cassius looked at Su Fangfei and song Shuling in a pair of color eyes. His eyes were full of salivation. "Three beauties, as long as you promise to accompany me for one night, I can spare your life now, otherwise, ha ha." Cassius spoke in poor Chinese, and said with a smile on his face. Chapter 1448 "Sister Fangfei, the three of them are masters of heaven and man. I''m going to hold them down. You go quickly!" Seeing Su Fangfei, song Shuling and others trapped in the flame python, Fang rubing is very anxious. In a hurry, she rushed out of Meng Ran''s body shield, and did not hesitate to protect Su Fangfei. "How is Xiaoran? When on earth will he be able to get out of the customs? " Seeing that the situation is critical, Su Fangfei looks at Meng ran in the center of the mountain top for the first time. However, what she saw was that she was so heartbroken that she covered her mouth and did not dare to cry. But see the original sitting on the ground Meng ran, now only a head on the ground! The original immaculate and spotless body is now only a human skin! Soak in red blood! As if the whole body of flesh and blood bones, was taken out of the general, miserable! "Xiaoran Su Fangfei, whose tears burst from her eyes, desperately wants to rush forward, but she is bitten by the dragon and horse. "Let me go! You let me go! Xiaoran! You can''t have anything. Cousin, don''t let you do anything! " Su Fangfei tried all her strength to get rid of Longma. However, Longma held her clothes in her mouth and did not let her disturb her master''s practice. Naturally, Su Fangfei did not know that what Meng ran practiced was the third realm of the God King system, but the little guy connected with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit knew the general situation. Longma is more aware that his master, now is the last moment to stand up after breaking the cocoon and rebirth, and can never be interfered by any trace. Otherwise, it is very likely to give up all the previous achievements! "Ah Also noted the love of the son of the strong woman, see this scene, only feel dizzy, almost fell to the ground. The two girls are ordinary people who have never been exposed to practice. In their cognition, a person has only one head, so it is inevitable to die? Even Zhang Tao and Fang rubing are deeply grieved. I can''t imagine that after waiting for 16 days, this kind of result should happen. Only Cassius and Meiji, seeing that Meng ran had become like this, could not help laughing, and their faces were full of smiles like revenge. "Ha ha! It seems that we don''t have to do it. This banished immortal has already practiced martial arts and killed himself! " Golden haired and blue eyed, Cassius grinned. They thought that there would be a big war tonight, but they didn''t expect that the Chinese banished immortals, whom Luo men hated deeply, would have made mistakes in their practice and killed themselves. Martial arts practitioners and Dharma practitioners are in danger of being possessed by demons when they are closed to the outside world. However, they have never heard of anyone who practices Kung Fu and will only have one head left. This is suicide! I believe that once this scene is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause ridicule from the martial arts in the world. However, the public did not find that a magic weapon blade that had been floating around Meng ran had been shrunk by several points. On it, there was an air of gold and iron, which all flowed into Meng Ran''s shriveled skin! At this time, a powerful demon body, like a shell, crashed down! This killing machine, with its feet heavily trampled on the top of Donghao mountain, made a huge gully and Ravine on the ground, which was extremely powerful. "It''s him!? It seems that the man has arrived Seeing this killing machine, the Lord of Luomen''s muddy old eyes, can not help but appear a different color. Naturally, he knew that this disgraced killing machine was his former subordinates, that is, Luomen magnate, Liu shengzhenyi! Chapter 1449 Seeing that Meng ran had only one head on the ground, he could not tell what was going on with his intelligence as a puppet worm. The killing machine suddenly turned around, raised a knife, and chopped song Shuling and others! A knife cut out, the overflowing Sabre Qi will Donghao mountain around the blue stone, all cut into powder! The fierce Dao Qi seems to be an indestructible light of destruction. Even the flame python of Cassius is chopped to pieces! "Gee!" With the shaking of the horse''s whiskers, the horse''s hooves, the size of a plate, were set high. In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, it was the full force of the God general to smash the life! On the contrary, it is still snow-white, spotless! This horse is so strong that it ignores the power of God! At this scene, Luo Men and the three were stunned. Cassius only felt his legs twitch, and said in an incredible voice: "it What kind of monster is it!? How could it be so powerful? " At this moment, Luomen strong, is finally aware of the bad. Among them, Liu Shengzhen had the highest cultivation. Although his cultivation was in the middle of the divine realm, his body was as good as the body of the earth immortals after a lot of training! Liu Sheng Zhenyi''s skill can''t hurt the colt. But Cassius and others are not the opponents of this foal! "Boss, the intelligence is wrong. Ning Wenbin, that bastard, didn''t say there was such a powerful monster!" Cassius''s lips were trembling. The warrior in the divine realm had been in seclusion in this world for decades. All forces respected the martial arts of heaven and man. The master of Luomen, the semi God cultivation, is already out of the world. But at the moment, such a pony suddenly sprang out. Even if the three masters of Luomen join hands, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of Longma. At the thought of this, the faces of Cassius, Maggie and others were pale, and there was no sign of half madness before. "Gee!" At the time when these masters were in a difficult situation, he saw the dragon and horse open their mouths and spit out. The fourth most fierce flame in the universe, the frost and cold flame of the sky, came to the world again! Frost white flame, like a beating note, contact with the air at the moment, under the feet of Zhou people, immediately condensed sky blue ice crystal! Looking carefully, on the ice crystal, there are even wisps of white flames kicking, just like the ghost flame in general terror! At the moment of frost and cold flame, the flame python, which was chopped by Liu Shengzhen''s Sabre Qi, seemed to see the flame monarch, shivering! These blue S-level flame powers were engulfed by frost and cold flame, and there was no trace left! "This What kind of flame is this? " Cassius, the S-level flame power, is struck by thunder. He is a famous master of fire in Eurasia. He is a master of fire power, and he is a great shock to Luomen. But in the face of these frost white flames, Cassius only felt his own flame power, and he had no resistance at all! "This monster is strange! First avoid confrontation with it, Cassius, and burn Taran''s head The Lord of Luomen drank with a deep voice. Their first task tonight is to kill Meng ran! As long as Meng ran dies, nothing else matters. Although Meng ran seems to have fallen, the Lord of Luomen is still not at ease. He simply orders Cassius to burn the only head left of Meng ran! "Good!" Cassius turned into a shadow and went straight to Meng! Chapter 1450 Meiji, a beautiful woman in purple dress, is also chasing after her. Looking at Meng Ran''s only head, she feels angry and can finally vent her anger. "Too much! I''ll give you back the old man''s Revenge today With the fierce voice of Meiji, the huge spiritual sound wave, like the essence, swept the four sides! This S-level mental power ability is inferior to the master of Luomen''s mental power, but it is enough to instantly kill the martial arts who have not developed the mental power on the spot! At that time, Meiji was chased by hundreds of armed royal guards in the royal family of Western Europe. She killed 100 people with her mental power! Since then, the name of "enchanting lady" has spread throughout Western Europe. Western European countries are afraid of this beautiful woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion. At this time, in the face of the first battle of Taihu Lake, the Chinese banished immortals who broke their arms did not hesitate to urge the spiritual power. With this sound wave of spiritual force as substantial as it is, Meng Ran''s only head is enough to explode! At the same time, when Meiji launched her unique skills, Cassius was not willing to fall behind. When she rubbed his hands out of the air, the blue flame power in his palm immediately turned into a ten meter long flame spear, which crossed the sky and went straight through Meng Ran''s spirit! At this time, the Chinese banished immortal, whose body was almost destroyed, had only one head on the ground. Anyone thought that he would die! Even Longma has no intention to stop it! "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei and others called out in a sad voice, only to feel heartbroken. Looking at the two big killing moves of Luomen giant, you have to touch Meng Ran''s mind. Suddenly, a magic weapon floating on Meng Ran''s head is actually blooming with dazzling golden glow! The fierce spirit of gold and iron, when the two big killing moves are about to be easily blocked! It is like a vast ocean of general, all poured into the shriveled skin of Meng ran. Immediately! In a crowd of incredible eyes, but see Meng Ran''s shriveled skin, is gradually becoming plump up! The purest spirit of gold and iron in the blade is like a panacea for bones and flesh, repairing every muscle, bone and viscera of him! In the blink of an eye, Meng ran, who had only one head on the ground, recovered his body again! The whole body presents a transparent him, the roots and bones are actually blooming a dazzling golden awn! This golden awn is more and more bright, and finally covers up and down more than 200 bones of Meng Ran''s body! It''s like the golden arhat of Buddhism Tantra. It doesn''t invade! "You!" At this time, kill to Meng ran in front of the Meiji, Cassius two people, have been in front of this has a myth like scene, shocked in the original place! This young man is a man or a ghost! It was clear that there was only one head left, but in the blink of an eye, his body has been miraculously restored! For earth warriors, it''s like a dream! "No! The boy is not dead. Kill him In the end, the Lord of Luomen roared, clapped and roared out! After that, Cassius and Meiji even even killed machines and sacrificed their whole body skills. The four killing moves all hit Meng ran! Now! Meng ran originally closed pupil suddenly opened! It''s a pair of golden pupils! With Meng Ran''s eyes on the top of Cassius, only feel Meng Ran''s eyes, containing the vast sky, suddenly came down, bang down! A powerful and incomparable power of divinity is to cross the body of Cassius, instantly crush the soul of this Roman giant! One glance later, the S-level flame power, died on the spot! Chapter 1451 It is a perfect figure like a god! The surging magic power seems to crush the Donghao mountain at any time and break the heaven and earth! All over him, he was covered in a golden glow, shining like a star! I don''t know when, the youth''s shawl long hair, has turned into gold! At this moment, he with golden hair and golden eyes, like a God in heaven, came to the world! In the face of the four killing moves of the Lord of Luomen and others, Jintong youth has been standing with negative hands and walking in idle court! Let the four masters kill move, bombard to their own flesh! "Boom, boom!" Liu shengzhenyi''s fierce Sabre spirit is like cutting on a piece of gold and iron. It''s just like cutting on a piece of gold and iron. There''s a light sound of "bang". It''s not even a trace left on him! His flesh! Actually, it is strong enough to ignore the power of the divine realm! "Bang bang bang!" After Liu shengzhenyi''s Dao Qi, the killing moves of Cassius, Meiji, and Luomen Lord all bombarded him. The results are still there! "You!" Looking at this leisurely young man, Meiji and the Lord of Luomen, I just feel that one of his heart is about to jump out of his chest! It''s horrible! The young man in front of me is so terrible! "Maggie, Cassius, go!" The Lord of Luomen did not hesitate to escape! He has clearly felt that the surging strength of Meng ran can not be resisted by himself! At this moment, the Chinese banished immortals are even more terrible than the blood demons who combined two drops of Huang blood and once reached the peak of the divine realm in the bloody battle of Taihu Lake! In the face of such an invincible banishment immortal, the Lord of Luomen, who has been in Europe and Asia for decades, has no idea of resistance at all. There is only one word in his mind, escape! Escape from donghaoshan, Jinghua, and this land of China! The farther away from the God of war, the better! Meiji and the Lord of Luomen suddenly withdraw from hundreds of Zhang. They are trying to escape from donghaoshan, but they find that Cassius is not following. The Luomen magnate, as if he had been put into practice, still stood still, turning a deaf ear to his boss''s words. "Cassius! What are you doing! He has succeeded in breaking the border. Let''s go Purple dress beautiful woman enchantment Ji, shrieks a way. Even if she hated Meng ran to the bone, but at the moment, there is no idea of resistance. However, let Meiji how to shout, Cassius is still standing in place, motionless. The fair haired boy strolling in the courtyard, with a smile on his mouth, saw his palm gently push against the body of Cassius, and the S-level flame power immediately fell to the ground! People found that, in the pupil of Cassius, there is no trace of life, the whole person is dead, can not die again! However, it is strange that there is no scar on the body of Cassius, there is no sign of injury! Even Meiji and others have no idea when Meng ran started to kill Cassius. Only the Lord of Luomen, who was vaguely aware of something, was about to drip water. "Spirit! This son must have cultivated spiritual power! God realm! It turns out that he has already broken through the realm of God When the master of Luomen opened his mouth, he was frightened to such an extent that he could see how exaggerated the scene was. "Kill!" However, Meng did not know that it was controlled by the puppet blade. Meng ran sneered and grasped five fingers out of thin air. The great void skill was immediately put into practice. It was actually the killing machine that was imprisoned on the spot! "None of you can run today." Meng ran faint smile, but this smile, in the eyes of Meiji and others, is already the same as the devil! Chapter 1452 "Calculate the time, it seems that Luomen''s Gang should kill Meng Ran''s boy!" At the foot of Donghao mountain, a gray Porsche car is parked. The Minister of special department with sunglasses is in the driver''s seat, smoking cigarettes, puffing, waiting for the news of victory. Now Meng Ran is in the critical juncture of seclusion. Liu Sheng, who is protecting Meng ran, is going to Wujiang province. Facing Luo''s three strong men, together with a killing machine, and the joint siege of the four great masters, Ning Wenbin does not have to think about the result. It must be Meng Ran''s death without a burial place! However, Ning Wenbin was not happy for a long time. Through the car mirror, he suddenly found a man and a woman, two figures, from the top of Donghao mountain, and ran away! These two people seem to have met some terrible existence, full of panic! "Well? incorrect! What''s the matter? " Ning Wenbin''s heart suddenly filled with a bad feeling, immediately took out the "puppet insect" can control the soul of the bell, shaking. However, no matter how Ning Wenbin shakes the Dementor bell, the killing machine that should have been driven by him still has no response! "Damn it! What''s the matter with you? " Ning Wenbin was ferocious and angry. At the same time, Mount Donghao. But there were two pretty screams. "Ah! Hooligans Seeing Su Fangfei and Fang rubing, who is naked, blushing with shame, she quickly turns around and turns her back to Meng ran. "You son of a bitch, don''t put on your clothes soon!" Song Shuling, a powerful woman, glared at Aizi and said with a smile. Meng Ran''s sportswear was cut into pieces when it was quenched by the gas of gold and iron. At the moment, Meng ran was once in a burst of spring light. "This..." Meng ran looks embarrassed. He seems to remember that this is the second time he has been naked in front of a beautiful apprentice With a laugh, Meng ran conjures up a robe with his magic power to temporarily cover up the sudden spring light of Tairan xianzun. "Gee! "Yap!" The dragon horse rushed forward and shook his head toward Meng ran. He was very excited. "Xiaoran, you just What happened just now scared us Song Shuling covered her chest with a frightened look. Just now Meng Ran''s miserable appearance with only one head left, it has become the shadow of all. Meng ran said helplessly: "this is the necessary process of my cultivation. I was afraid that you would see it, so I told Bing fan not to bring you to Donghao mountain." At this time, Fang rubing and Su Fangfei turn their heads secretly. Seeing that Meng Ran has put on her clothes, Su Fangfei does not hesitate to rush into Meng Ran''s arms and cry: "bad little ran! You scared your cousin to death! Do you know, my cousin thought you... " Su Da beauty, a pair of soft Yi jade hands, constantly beating Meng Ran''s chest. But not willing to use a point of strength, for fear of hurting her little cousin. Fang rubing looks at Su Fangfei and can hold Meng ran without scruple. In her beautiful eyes, she is full of envy. Meng ran gently hugged Su Fangfei and comforted her in a soft voice. Then she said, "cousin Fangfei, you and your mother will wait for me here for a while. I will go and clean up these annoying flies." After a word, Meng ran turned into a golden rainbow and disappeared at the end of the sky. "Boss, is that how the old man of Cassius died? Then our hatred... " In the night, is the crazy escape of Meiji, some unwilling to open the way. I don''t know what the best chance to kill Hua Xian is to kill her this time. However, without waiting for the Lord of Luomen to open his mouth, a golden figure appeared in front of the two people as if he had exerted the magic power of shrinking into an inch! "You two, the day Tai Lake besieged Meng, should we make a good calculation of this account?" The golden awn gradually dispersed, revealing Meng Ran''s smiling face. Chapter 1453 "Too much! You Are you in the realm of God? " So close to the face of this killing star, it seems that Meiji returned to the bloody battle of Lake Tai a few days ago. On that day, half of Luomen''s masters fell into the hands of this 18-year-old boy, including the big elders of the Kate family, and all the top five vampires died! What a terrible existence it is to banish immortals in China. Her charm is more clear than anyone else. However, the breath of the young man in front of him was even more terrible than that of Meng ran! In other words, his skill is likely to break through to a new level! "What do you say?" Meng ran looks at this beautiful woman with a smile. The cold feeling in her golden pupil makes her feel like a needle on a needle and her whole body is cold! "No way! You are only 18 years old. The myth of martial arts at 18 years old This How could that be possible? " At this moment, it was the Lord of Luomen with a bent back, who was also full of horror. The Lord of Luomen spent his whole life to promote the body, true Qi and spiritual power to the peak of heaven and man, barely taking the most critical step to break through the divine realm and become a semi divine strong man. However, the young man in front of him, at the age of 18, has achieved the myth of martial arts. How can the Lord of Luomen not be envious? However, how can these two people know that what Meng Ran has broken through is not the earth''s divine realm, but the sub yuan realm! To be exact, Meng Ran''s cultivation is now the peak of the first small state of Fenyuan realm! There are three small realms in Fen yuan realm: condensing yuan, Hua Yuan and destroying yuan! After 16 days of seclusion, Meng Ran''s magic power, from the peak of building foundation, not only successfully broke through the Fen yuan realm, but also thoroughly refined the flame power of Cassius. At one stroke, Meng ran crossed the condensation Yuan period, and in the early, middle, and late stages, it leaped to the peak of great perfection! It is only one step away from the second small state of Fen Yuan state, that is, the period of transformation! In fact, as early as the eleventh day of the closure, Meng ran succeeded in breaking through the border, but Meng ran did not leave. But by taking the opportunity of seclusion, he not only refined the power of the two drops of Huang blood, but also cultivated the third realm of the God King body! However, the third level of the king''s body requires no less than a hundred blades. The higher the quality of the refined weapon, the stronger the third level of the king''s body will be! The material of the weapon on earth is limited. Meng ran can''t force it. Although it is impossible to cultivate a real Hunyuan gold body for the time being, Meng Ran''s physical body has completely surpassed the second realm of the divine king''s body. Another two drops of immortal Phoenix blood quenched body, will Meng Ran''s physical strength, increase several times more than! According to Meng Ran''s rough estimation, his physical strength is enough to bear the power of the later period of the divine realm! On the 16th of the closed door, Meng Ran''s fighting power was suddenly increased to a terrible degree! When he woke up, the reason why he was able to kill the Roman giant Cassius with one glance was that he had already cultivated his mind! Since then, the only weakness of Meng Ran''s mental strength is that it does not exist in the world! Today''s Meng ran can be said to be the real nine days of dragon flying! "You two, the old accounts of Meng Mou and your Luomen will be settled together today." Meng ran indifferent smile, five fingers out of thin air, a group of burning red flame, looming in the palm! This pure fire power, in the eyes of the Lord of Luomen and Meiji, turned into two fairy locks and bound them straight away! Chapter 1454 Although the power of the Lord of Luomen is not worth mentioning in Meng Ran''s eyes, he is ultimately a semi God who has dominated Eurasia for decades. It is the unique man of heaven. In the hands of the rickets old man, he can''t support three moves. But he Meng ran, in the face of this semi God strong man, was even unwilling to use the real strength, just to rely on a group of flames, want to subdue it! How could he have been humiliated like this!? "Too much! How dare you humiliate me like that The Lord of Luomen, who was forced to such a state, was so crazy that he ran Zhenyuan and slapped him in the chest! "Poof!" The Lord of Luomen immediately spewed out a large mouthful of scarlet blood. What''s more, his upper body clothes were all broken, and the whole left sternum was even more cracked! The bright red heart pounding out! Meng Ran''s golden pupil narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "sure enough! There is a drop of yellow blood hidden in your old body Following Meng Ran''s eyes, he saw a drop of golden blood on the beating heart of the Lord of Luomen! With this drop of soybean sized golden blood, exposed to the air, immediately reflected thousands of golden haze, the night, as brilliant as gold! A noble and noble, sacred and inviolable breath, suddenly came! In front of this breath, Meng Ran''s flame power was also subjected to restraint, stagnated in mid air, difficult to inch into! As for the Luomen giant Meiji, the moment she was swept by Jin Hui, she immediately landed on the ground from the void, and was oppressed to the ground by death! Luo Men giant Hua Jingtao, Shen lingcang, Shen lingcang, the ancestor of Shen family, Chen Ziyang, a descendant of Tianshi Taoism, and Meng ran once saw a drop of ancient Huang''s blood on each of them. In addition to Chen Ziyang''s that drop, the first two people''s blood, but also by mistake, was absorbed and refined by Meng ran. With this drop of the Lord of Luomen, Meng Ran has already seen four drops of immortal Phoenix blood! The power of Yuxue is related to the eternal disaster on earth. In addition to Chen Ziyang, the other three must have something to do with the "immortals" on earth! Before the boundary of Yuan Dynasty, Meng ran had no choice but to have this little blood of ancient Huang. But now, Meng Ran has successfully stepped into the state of Fen yuan, and he is not afraid to laugh back when he sees the fourth drop of ancient Huang''s blood. The reason why he didn''t rush to do it was to force out the fourth drop of Huang blood! "Old man, after hiding for so long, you are finally willing to use this drop of Huang blood!" Meng ran long smile, without hesitation to urge God to walk step, speed in an instant, suddenly increased ten times! Before the master of Luomen''s turbid old eyes, Meng ran seemed to enter the speed of streamer, completely disappeared! "Not good!" The Lord of Luomen had a bad voice in the dark, and instantly recalled the two drops of immortal yellow blood on the blood demon''s body, one of which entered the young man''s body! "Did he know the secret of blood here?" At the moment when the Lord of Luomen shocked and lost his mind, Meng Ran''s whole person seemed to be a ghost, and instantly moved to his back! Catch a glimpse of this scene''s enchantment Ji, can''t help roaring: "boss! look out! He''s behind you The Lord of Luomen just responded, but there was a sneer in his ear: "late!" But see Meng Ran''s right palm blooming bright red rainbow light, a palm to the back of the Lord of Luomen! With the sound of "bang", Meng ran smashed the sky into the ground and made a deep hole. As for the drop of immortal Huang blood on his heart, he was forced out of the body by Meng Ran''s palm! Chapter 1455 "Old man, this big gift, Meng Mou can want to accept with a smile." Meng ran ha ha smile, stretch out the big hand that looks like pure gold, hold it out of thin air, when the drop of immortal yellow blood is about to be taken away! After losing the immortal blood, the Lord of Luomen was a few decades old. His face was covered with wrinkles and his skin was as dry as old bark. The whole person looks like a man half pedaling into the coffin. However, Meng ran knows that the two men, Lord of Luomen and Hua Jingtao, are different from Shen lingcang, the blood demon. Obviously, these two people have not been completely enslaved by immortal huangxue. They just rely on the power of Huang blood to maintain their physical vitality. It''s not Shen lingcang''s living dead. Otherwise, they would have become blood demons who eat blood and lose humanity as Shen lingcang. "You How dare you! " The old rickets old man, struggling to jump out of the pit, old face, full of resentment and unwillingness. Meng ran looked at the false Lord of Luomen with great interest. In fact, when Meng ran first came to the south of the Yangtze River to visit the Jinghu Lake with Zhang Tao, he felt that there was something wrong with him. In terms of age, the Lord of Luomen must surpass Shen chuanting, the man in blue shirt of the Shen family. At the age of one hundred, they are no longer able to bear the power of the earth. Once you do your best, your body will be destroyed. Shen chuanting of that day is the best example. But the Lord of Luomen can be unscrupulous, which shows that he must rely on! In fact, as Meng ran expected, there is also a drop of immortal Phoenix blood in the body of the Lord of Luomen! However, the Lord of Luomen could bear it. If he had not been forced by Meng ran today, he would not have used the power of Huang Xue. "When he luokun killed my housekeeper, Meng swore to heaven that this life would destroy you, Luomen! Old man, go down and bury your son! " Meng ran held the immortal yellow blood in one hand, and condensed the broken sky split sword Qi with the other hand, which was like the golden sword Qi of tide. He aimed at the Lord of Luomen and chopped down! "Younger generation, with your strength, do you want to shake the Millennium foundation of Luomen? If you dare to kill me today, the master will cramp you and peel your bones! Liu Sheng is really a kind of monster with no man and no ghost The Lord of Luomen resented and scolded, and wished to kill Meng ran alive. However, Meng ran just sneered at it, broke the sky with a sword, and cut it down! Just when Meng ran thought that the Lord of Luomen was doomed to die, he suddenly saw the old man who was half pedaling into the coffin, suddenly burst out with an amazing speed! It was within a fraction of a inch that he avoided the sword spirit of breaking the sky and ran away! There was a loud noise. There were huge gullies and gullies tens of meters long where the Lord of Luomen had stood before. If he had not escaped in time, he was afraid that the whole person would be torn to pieces by the air of the sky breaking sword! "Old man, it''s not so easy to escape." Seeing the Lord of Luomen escaping, Meng Ran''s mouth showed a sarcastic arc, and inadvertently glanced at the trembling enchantress, and went after the Lord of Luomen. See Meng ran abandon their own regardless, Meiji looked at her boss escape direction, after a little hesitation, choose the opposite direction, escape! Now, what Luomen, what boss, for Meiji, only to save life is true. This young man is really too terrible, that is, his boss can''t defeat him. Meiji has already given birth to no idea of resistance. I just want to run for my life! Chapter 1456 "Damn it! What the hell is going on! Why can''t the soul capture bell control the waste of Liu Sheng Zhen Yi? " At the foot of Donghao mountain, Ning Wenbin, sitting in the driver''s seat of a Porsche car, keeps shaking the soul call. However, the killing machine did not respond in the slightest. The connection between him and the Dementor bell seemed to be cut off. "Is it Did Luomen fail to help people? impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! " Ning Wenbin mercilessly swings the head, in the mind those unrealistic ideas, throws out the mind. Hands like a chicken''s paw like, shivering from the pocket out of the cigarette, want to take a puff, force himself to calm down. At this time, suddenly heard a piercing sound of breaking the air, suddenly hit! The Minister of the special department didn''t respond at all. An aging figure was knocked down from the void and hit the hood of a Porsche car with a bang! "Bang"! The huge impact force caused the vehicle to shake violently. If Ning Wenbin was not wearing his seat belt, he would be thrown out. "What is it?" Ning Wenbin just took out the cigarette, has been shaken to the ground, but he has not taken care of so much, immediately untied the seat belt, quickly get out of the car to check the situation. As soon as Ning Wenbin got off the bus, he saw a golden light and shadow, and came down from the clouds. The young figure with golden hair and majestic figure, holding the immortal huangxue in one hand, marches leisurely towards Ning Wenbin. "You You are Meng ran! " Seeing the face of the visitor, Ning Wenbin was struck by lightning, and the whole person fell back again and again, suddenly relying on the door. At the moment, although Meng Ran has golden hair and golden pupil, just like a God in heaven, how can Ning Wenbin forget this face? "You''re not dead!? This How could that be possible? " Ning Wenbin''s tongue was shaking, his legs trembled with fear, and his back was already a cold sweat. "Oh? Seeing Meng alive, Minister Ning seems a little disappointed? " Meng ran, holding the immortal Huang blood in one hand, walked towards the Minister of this special department step by step. "No It''s not Don''t get me wrong. Aren''t you in the closed door? " Up to now, he Ning Wenbin has realized that his assassination plan has failed! This Meng ran not only did not get hurt, but also stood in front of himself! It''s better to be angry than to be angry. People in the eaves have to bow, undercover in special departments for so many years, he would rather than anyone who knows the word forbearance. In the real world, Ning Wenbin is the most terrible character. When you try, you can''t be brave. Once he is in power, he will step on his enemies one by one! In a sense, this minister of special departments has already possessed a generation of heroic temperament, which is quite similar to that of Hua Hai Jun. Knowing that when Meng Ran has power, he must not collide with Meng ran, but must yield with him. But it''s a pity that Meng Ran is the one he prefers to be on! It''s Tairan xianzun, the king of the universe! In front of absolute power, Ning Wenbin''s scheming Chengfu is just a ridiculous child''s trick. "Meng is really in the closed door, but just now there are a few flies that can''t do their best to kill them. Since Minister Ning is here, Meng will give you a big gift. " Meng ran looks at Ning Wenbin with a smile, and is not in a hurry to start. Chapter 1457 "I don''t know what I want to do with my fear Meng ran toward the front of the car, nuozi. Ning Wenbin slightly Leng, follow Meng Ran''s eyes to look, but see an aging, not adult shaped old man, is curled up in the ground, mouth, eyes, keep spilling blood out! Ning Wenbin is a Leng at first, can''t help but go forward and turn the old man''s body over. When Ning Wenbin saw the old man''s face, the whole person was scared to fall to the ground, trembling: "yes It''s you! " This Lord of Luomen, how could he not know Ning Wenbin? The plan to kill Meng ran tonight was made by Ning Wenbin. He invited the three masters including the Lord of Luomen! However, at this moment, the Lord of Luomen, who makes the heads of state fear it, is crouching on the ground, bearing a heavy blow! "What? Isn''t Minister Ning responsible for protecting China''s national security? Meng heard from captain Ning many times that Luomen was the first force in the Chinese circle, invading China many times. The soldiers of the special department who died under Roman don''t know how much. " Speaking of this, Meng Ran''s words are one ton, the voice has already been a cold, in the golden pupil, killing intention dense! "Ning Wenbin, shouldn''t you be happy now that the Lord of Luomen has fallen into the law?" Ning Wenbin''s heart trembled, and forced to endure his fear, he could not help nodding: "happy Happy, Wenbin, thank you very much for master Meng''s help to capture the old thief. I''m... " However, instead of waiting for Ning Wenbin''s voice to fall, Meng Ran''s five fingers grasp out of thin air, Ning Wenbin''s whole person has already been separated into Meng Ran''s palm! Meng Ran''s five fingers, like steel tongs, firmly hold Ning Wenbin''s tianlinggai, and let the Minister of the special department struggle hard. "Meng ran! You let me go! What do you want to do? " Meng ran raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth and said with a sneer: "Ning Wenbin, you are really capable of acting. Don''t you think, Meng Mou can''t guess, this killing Bureau tonight is precisely your Minister Ning''s careful planning? " "You You... " Ning Wenbin, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, has forgotten the struggle. He looks at Meng ran in disbelief and can''t say a word any more. "Ning Wenbin, Ning Wenbin, you are really smart. You asked Ning Feixuan to take Meng''s blood, so that the Gu insect in Liu Shengzhen''s head could remember my smell, so as to lock Meng''s position, and then stab me at one stroke while I was closed? " "When Liu Sheng piaoyue was attacked in the hospital, it was you who leaked her whereabouts to Luo men. Don''t you think that Meng couldn''t guess that you want these rubbish to assassinate me?" Meng ran held down the tianlinggai of the Minister of the special department with one hand, as if holding a mole ant. "You How can you know it all? " At this stage of the matter, both sides have completely torn their faces, and Ning Wenbin is no longer necessary to cover up. What''s more, he threatened to say: "Meng ran! If you dare to kill me, you will not be spared by the power of both sides, whether it is the center of China or Luomen! " "And my niece Ning Feixuan! Ning Mou early to see that she has love for you, if you kill me, she will hate you for a lifetime! You''ll never get her! " "Kill me! Meng ran! You have the ability to kill me now Chapter 1458 Ning Wenbin is gambling! He bet Meng ran dare not kill him! If Meng dares to kill him, why do you have to tell him so much? If he Meng ran really dare to kill him, he would not have to talk with Ning Wenbin at the Jinghua broadcasting building that day! In Ning Wenbin''s opinion, no matter how strong he is, he is just a martial arts myth. Today''s earth, there are many great powers, and all Heroes rise together! The power of nuclear weapons is enough to kill dozens of martial arts myths! No matter how strong he is, how can he surpass the destructive power of nuclear weapons? Therefore, in Ning Wenbin''s opinion, he mengran as long as he is not a fool, he will never be stupid enough to kill himself! Because of the consequences of killing Ning Wenbin, he Meng ran can not afford it! Seeing that Ning Wenbin threatened himself, Meng ran could not help shaking his head and laughing: "tut Tut, Ning Wenbin, to tell you the truth, Meng has already heard your request, and his ears are almost cocooned" "it''s just a pity that they all died in the end." After a word, in Ning Wenbin''s incredible eyes, Meng ran really started! But see Meng ran a pair of golden pupil, shoot out two golden God awn, drill into Ning Wenbin pupil! "You How dare you! " Ning Wenbin, like a duck pinched by his neck, could not say a word. He only felt Meng Ran''s two golden pupils, just like a huge black hole with boundless and endless rotation! What''s more, it has a kind of attraction to confuse the mind. Ning Wenbin just looked at it, and felt that the whole person was deeply involved in it and was hard to extricate himself! As if their own soul, has been absorbed in! Just a few seconds later, the Minister of special departments, who had been shouting before, seemed to have lost his soul. After controlling Ning Wenbin''s mind with the power of divinity, Meng ran released the palm of Ning Wenbin''s spirit. "Ning Wenbin, let Meng see who the real Lord of Luomen is!" Meng ran light smile, right hand and finger like a sword, fingertip straight point Ning Wenbin eyebrow heart! Meng Ran''s powerful mind power, along the fingertip, invades Ning Wenbin''s brain! Secret search! What Meng ran did at this time was the soul searching skill in the immortal cultivation world! This soul searching technique can only be performed by monks who have stepped into the state of Fen yuan and cultivated their mind. However, for the target, the damage is very great. At least, the spirit will be injured and become an idiot; if it is serious, the whole brain will be impacted, and the body will explode on the spot, and the body will die! With Meng Ran''s power of mind at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, Ning Wenbin''s life can be saved, which can be regarded as a return to Ning Feixuan. If Ning Wenbin was killed by force, it would be a bit tricky. But as long as Ning Wenbin does not die, even if he becomes an idiot, what does it have to do with him Meng ran? No one doubts Meng Ran''s head. The huge power of mind, like a wave, surged into Ning Wenbin''s mind. All the memories in Ning Wenbin''s mind, every thing he had experienced in his life, and a place he had set foot in, were all turned into a picture scroll and unfolded slowly before Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng ran naturally is not the first time to search soul, is already familiar with, filter out those useless information, screening up. "Well? This woman is Ning Feixuan''s mother!? How can she master the power of light!? Saint? Ning Feixuan''s mother is the holy daughter of the Western Holy See!? What the hell is going on here? " In the process of Meng Ran''s soul searching, it was in Ning Wenbin''s memory that he accidentally spied out a great mystery of astonishing nature! Chapter 1459 Meng ran suddenly thought that he took part in a banquet in Jiangzhou that day and captured the successor of Kate family, Ryan. From Ryan''s hand, got a silver dagger! Meng ran combed all the memories and immediately realized it! "It turns out that the dagger is the holy instrument of the Western Holy See! Moon arc dagger as famous as the Holy Grail of blood! It was Ning Feixuan''s mother who took away the dagger from Kate''s family! Eliza, the former Saint of the Western Holy See From Ning Wenbin''s memory, Meng Ran has a glimpse of Eliza''s disappearance of Xiangyu. The truth of the death of the former holy woman of the Holy See was betrayed by Ning Wenbin! The powerful vampire of Kate family, crossing Eurasia, attacking and killing thousands of miles! It turned out that Ning Feixuan''s father, who was also a super soldier in the special department of China, met Eliza accidentally in Western Europe and fell in love with each other. For the sake of Ning Feixuan''s father, the holy lady of the Holy See rebelled against the Vatican and came to China to settle down and remain anonymous. However, Eliza, who just gave birth to a baby girl, thought she could spend the rest of her life with her husband, but her identity was unintentionally revealed after her husband was drunk. She told her second brother, Ning Wenbin, by herself! Just brewed out such a tragedy! The moon arc dagger can only activate the real power only if the holy lady who has mastered the power of light, so it has always been on Eliza. It was not until Eliza''s identity was revealed that she was hunted down by the Kate family! "The word of love has created a lot of infatuated men and women." Meng ran sighed a long sigh, and suddenly felt sympathy for the cold and icy elder sister in leather. In a sense, Ning Feixuan''s parents are very similar to their own parents and Zhang Tao''s parents. This is not supposed to be together, for a love word, give up too much too much. "Since this moon arc dagger is a relic of Ning Feixuan''s mother, I should return it to her. And since Ning Feixuan is a descendant of a saint, she should also have the power of light. " Meng ran rubbed his chin. He doubted the constitution of Ning Feixuan. At first, Meng ran thought that ningfeixuan was a congenital thunder body with Lei Linggen. However, during the first world war with Chen Ziyang, ningfeixuan was able to attract the demon God Lei into the body. Meng ran guessed that the real constitution of ningfeixuan was probably the rare thunder spirit body in the star! Lei spirit body is the supreme level constitution comparable with the immortal sword body, demon emperor body, medicine spirit body and Xumi Vajra body! In addition to the three strongest constitutions, among the myriad constitutions of the universe, they are the most! Ning Feixuan is the body of Lei spirit. Meng Ran has been shocked. But at this moment, Meng ran, who knows that the power of light is hidden in the blood of Ning Feixuan, feels something is wrong! The talent of Ning Feixuan is so powerful that some people are disgusting! Her thunder spirit body and the power of light have not been awakened. Once they are really awakened, they are definitely a seed of practice! If ningfeixuan''s talent is in the universe, it is definitely the descendant of "xianmiao" level who all nine immortal sects want to plunder! But Meng ran always feels familiar with her. The constitution of Ning Feixuan makes Meng ran think of an old friend in the universe! The same is the spirit of thunder, the same master of the power of light, the difference is, that woman, is more ice spirit body! "It shouldn''t be such a coincidence Snow god mountain and ice emperor are so close together that if there is blood left outside, it is impossible for ice emperor to sit back and ignore it. How can she be allowed to stay on the earth? " Chapter 1460 Thinking of his old friend, Meng ran felt guilty. Speaking of it, Meng ran almost became the master of the snow god mountain Thinking of the absurd past of the last life, Meng ran felt big head. This kind of entanglement, too ran Xian Zun this life, but really did not have the courage to set foot on the snow mountain. "Ning Feixuan, you can''t have anything to do with Xueshen mountain. Meng asked you..." He Meng ran, he really didn''t want to see the future. The fairy of yaochi had been fighting with the snow maid palace master for three days and three nights With a helpless sigh, Meng ran converges his mind and controls the power of his mind. He peeps into the deepest memory of Ning Wenbin. "These memories should be about Luomen and the real Lord of Luomen." Meng Ran''s face was shaking and he was about to see the secret. A huge face with an ice sculpture mask appeared in an instant! This huge ice sculpture face, like a god guarding Ning Ning Wenbin''s memory, is hidden in Ning Wenbin''s memory. Meng ran can''t peep into Ning Wenbin''s memory! "It''s you!" "Pretending to be a God, you really regard yourself as a God?" Meng ran sneered. He was trying to control the power of the mind and kill the ice sculpture face. Suddenly, he found that the ice sculpture face had disappeared mysteriously! "Well?" Meng ran, who is still manipulating his mind and searching for traces of the ice sculpture face in Ning Wenbin''s memory, has no idea that an ice sculpture mask, like a ghost, appears silently in his back! First, his head covered with ice sculpture mask was exposed, then his neck, chest, waist and abdomen were exposed. The whole person seemed to float from the bottom of the water, and finally his legs, legs and feet were exposed! "Meng ran, you have the flesh, and you belong to this seat!" Accompanied by a cold laugh of non male and non female, the real Lord of Luomen turned into a group of golden light and penetrated into Meng Ran''s body! But Meng ran, who can''t react, has just collected his mind from Ning Wenbin''s body, but has no time to stop it. "Old man, you don''t have the qualification to take Meng''s body!" Meng ran angrily drank, and his hands quickly formed a seal formula, which actually blocked the whole body with the power of divinity! In this way, this group of inexplicable forces that invade their own bodies can not escape even if they want to escape. They can only be trapped in their own bodies! Now! Meng Ran''s deep brain is like a sea of golden thoughts! Two figures, cold confrontation! "Younger generation, you are really cruel enough to directly block the body. However, do you think that if you seal your body, what can you do? As long as you are killed, your body will be your own! " The masked man who set foot on the sea of mengran''s mind gave out strange laughter, hoarse and harsh. "If you can really kill Meng, why do you need so much nonsense? Meng Mou Ruo is right to guess. Your magic power has not really broken through the concentration state, or in other words, what you have refined is just the incomplete yuan Shen. " "What? Don''t speak? Was Meng stabbed in pain Meng ran, who was standing with his hands on his back, was smiling and carefree. He didn''t look like he was invaded by the sea of gods. "Ha ha ha, good boy, you are worthy of being a monk coming from the stars. You have insight! pretty good! The practice environment of the earth is too bad now. The method of the ancient friars above this seat forcibly condenses the original spirit and is incomplete, so it is difficult to exert the real power of concentration. " The man with ice sculpture mask, laughing, is arrogant to expose his weakness in front of Meng ran! Is it true that he can''t make it? Chapter 1461 "In that case, old man, why don''t you and I make a deal?" Meng ran looks at the masked man with a smile. He is still fearless in the face of this suspected super enemy. Ice mask man, squint at Meng ran, disdained to open his mouth: "Oh? What do you want to talk about? In your opinion, in this situation, what qualifications do you have for this forum? " Meng ran stretched out his index finger, shook it slightly, and said with a smile: "Meng believes that you will not refuse the terms offered by Meng." Ice mask man, see Meng ran this pair of ready-made appearance, can''t help but slightly a little bit uncertain, "Oh? Tell me. " Now he has successfully invaded the sea of Meng Ran''s mind with the help of this incomplete deity. He can kill Meng Ran''s divinity at any time and seize the perfect body. He wanted to see how much spray the boy could turn out. Meng ran raised a smile and said: "if Meng guesses well, you are the real master of Luomen. With your magic power, it''s easy to snatch this land of China. But you didn''t do it, which just shows that you don''t want to be here. " Ice mask man, sneering at Meng ran, said: "interesting, continue." "What you practice is the method of a monk in ancient times. You should know that there are still ways to transform the spirit, refine the void, and combine the Tao! Do you know what kind of cultivation is the real body of this seat? " Meng ran suddenly became dignified, as if a gas swallow the sun, the moon and the star river of the supreme power, awe of the four seas and eight wasteland! Like a God coming into the world, high above! "What do you want to say?" Ice mask man, see Meng ran suddenly burst out of momentum, is not from a Lin. He had long suspected that Meng ran was a remnant of the celestial powers, attached to this young man named Meng ran. He has thoroughly investigated Meng Ran''s past in the past 18 years. Before the age of 18, Meng ran was mediocre, no different from an ordinary person. But it was around October this year that the boy seemed to wake up like a sleeping lion! Not only in the eldest son River defeated the real dragon, but also created a series of achievements against the sky. In this case, anyone felt that the boy named Meng ran must have been robbed of his body by an old monster in the universe! At the moment, seeing Meng Ran''s initiative to disclose his identity, he can''t help believing it. "Hehe, this seat is the master of Chenxiao immortal domain, too natural immortal! There are 103000 disciples under your seat. The one with the lowest cultivation is also jiedan realm! As for the cultivation of this immortal, hum, you mediocre is not qualified to know! Let''s wait for you to win the imperial examination, and then we''ll talk about it. " Meng ran deliberately didn''t tell us his true cultivation, and let the old man guess by himself, which was even more mystical: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It''s just a remnant soul of this immortal. When I travel around the stars, there are more than ten thousand incarnations! Just a few words of advice to ordinary people is enough to make him become a god Seeing that the old man was really attracted by his own words, Meng Ran''s mind unconsciously approached the man with the ice sculpture mask. The original distance between them was still shortened from dozens of steps to 21 steps! "The Lord of the fairyland? Among the 100000 and 3000 disciples, the lowest level of cultivation is jiedan realm, and all mortals can cultivate into gods... " The mask man who chewed Meng Ran''s words repeatedly felt his scalp numb. Never aware of the distance between Meng ran and him, only 11 steps left! Chapter 1462 As a mortal from a mortal in the last life, Meng ran experienced countless conspiracies and calculations in the realm of cultivating immortals. From Liu Sheng''s mouth, he learned that the real Lord of Luomen was to escape from the Death Star of the earth! The dead stars, such as the dead stars, are far away from the earth. Meng Ran has seen those monks trapped in a corner, planning their lives, and trying to escape. The real Lord of Luomen is naturally among them. What Meng ran did at the moment was to give in to what he liked. Naturally, Meng ran could not tell his real identity, so Meng ran deliberately fabricated a "true immortal" to deceive the Lord of Luomen. In particular, the saying "just give a few words to a mortal is enough to make him become a God." for the old monster, Lord of Luomen, who is trapped in the bottleneck of cultivation and is hard to enter, the temptation is simply too great. At this moment, the Lord of Luomen, who boasts himself as an old monster, is just like a flower in a greenhouse in front of Tai ran Xian Zun, who has experienced thousands of years of cultivating immortals. I didn''t realize that I had fallen into Meng Ran''s calculation "Brother Dao, if this immortal guesses well, what you want is to escape from this abandoned star, right? But have you ever thought that, with your accomplishments, on earth, although you are invincible in the world, you can dominate the world. " "But in the vast star realm, the monks who concentrate on their mind are as vast as stars. You are alone and have no support from the sect behind you. If you enter the star territory rashly, in case..." Meng ran points to stop, three points true, seven points false, full of bad water, will be the Lord of Luomen, is simply a flicker in the clouds, believe it. At this time, the Lord of Luomen, who was also covetous for Meng ran, had already considered where he should go after escaping from the earth. "Yes! This too ran really immortal said a bit is also right! If it is... " At the time when the Lord of Luomen was fooled into a great panic by Meng ran, he did not realize that the distance between him and Meng ran was only nine steps away! The nine step distance is the chance of Meng Ran''s immortal mind! However, seeing Meng ran stepping on the sea of deities, the whole person changed. He turned into a sword of God killing and came straight through the heart of the Lord of Luomen! "Old man, die!" The long sea of thoughts is suddenly covered by the bright sword! Meng ran, the God of the sword, once read to kill! "You!" The distance of nine steps is already unavoidable for the master of Luomen! Still immersed in Meng Ran''s lies, unable to extricate himself, the moment he raised his head, suddenly saw a sword, across! "HISHI!" However, seeing the Lord of Luomen, the whole person burst out with boundless rays, and the power of Yuan Shen was burning up! "Ah! Younger generation, you You are mean "How dare you! This is my seat! I''m not happy with you With the ferocious roar of the Lord of Luomen, his incomplete primordial God did not hesitate to burn the power of the original God, broke through the ban of Meng Ran''s body in one fell swoop, and fled from Meng Ran''s body in a hurry! In this incomplete God, fleeing from Meng Ran''s body, Meng ran instantly regained the dominant power of the physical body! Seeing this incomplete God, he tried to roll up Ning Wenbin and escape together with the false Lord of Luomen. Meng''s sword broke like a flash of light! Chapter 1463 "Leave it for Meng." With a sharp drink, the golden sword light pierces the clouds and breaks through the sky, and cuts directly on the burning spirit! Half of the body of the yuan God immediately turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared! "Ah In the bleak cry of the man with the ice sculpture mask, he finally took Ning Wenbin and ran away. Meng ran, who witnessed the escape of this incomplete God, did not pursue him. At the moment, the whole man was tottering and almost fell to the ground! Although Meng Ran''s cultivation broke through the boundary of Fen yuan and leaped to the peak of Ning Yuan period, it has not yet broken through the period of Hua Yuan and the power of mind has not been stable. Only after breaking through the Huayuan period, can the monks condense all things and kill their opponents. Relying on his previous practice experience, Meng ran forced his mind to be condensed into a sword to kill the man with a mask, which led to excessive loss of the power of the mind, and the whole person felt dizzy. The scenery in front of Meng ran gradually blurred and finally fell down At the same time Meng ran fell into a coma, Yanjing City, the top of Yanhuang mountain. The black robed man, like an ancient god of war, puffed out a big mouthful of blood, and then roared in a rage: "Meng ran! You''re fine! You are very well! " "I swear that you can''t live or die!" ¡­¡­ The next morning, Meng ran from the hotel suite, slowly wake up! "Xiaoran? Are you awake? Great Su Fangfei, who has taken care of Meng ran all night by the bed, is slightly haggard on her peerless jade face. There is a round of shallow black circles hanging under her eyes. It is obvious that she has not slept all night, which makes her feel distressed. At the moment, seeing Meng ran wake up, Su Da''s beautiful woman''s face is full of charming smile. Under the emotion, Su Fangfei actually summoned up the courage to offer a kiss affectionately. Meng ran, who had a night''s rest, had just recovered from his excessive loss of mental power. Although he was awake, he still felt dizzy. Just opened hazy sleepy eyes, two pieces of beautiful rose lips, then pasted up. "Fangfei Cousin Meng ran reflexively hugged Su Fangfei. When she reacted, they were already entangled for more than ten seconds. Su Fangfei reluctantly released her arms, looked at her beloved little cousin, rubbed his handsome and resolute face, and whispered affectionately: "Xiaoran, my cousin loves you so much, my cousin really loves you! Promise my cousin not to leave me, will you "Aunt Ling has told me that my cousin doesn''t want you to accompany me for ten thousand years, and my cousin only asks you to accompany me in this life? Promise cousin, promise cousin, OK? My cousin can''t live without you... " Su Da beauty tearful, paste jade head on Meng Ran''s chest, sobbing. "Cousin Fangfei, I..." Meng ran looks at Su Fangfei, who is nestling in her arms and crying bitterly. She only feels the scene of Su Fangfei''s disappearance of Xiangyu in her previous life. How is it similar to this moment? Meng ran wanted to say something, but felt a slender jade finger, gently pressed on his lips. Su Fangfei with tears on her face raised her jade head. "Don''t say anything, cousin, as long as you promise me, will you promise me?" "Xiaoran, my cousin knows that my cousin is just a mortal woman, not worthy of you. My cousin doesn''t want to own you alone. My cousin just asks you to have a place in your heart. My cousin is willing to I am willing to accompany you with Yin Qingxue. " "Don''t refuse me, cousin, please don''t refuse me, OK?" Chapter 1464 In the face of Su Fangfei''s affectionate confession, how can Meng ran have the heart to refuse her? But if you don''t refuse, this relationship will only make them sink deeper and deeper, and both of them will be unable to extricate themselves. At that time, I''m afraid Meng Ran has no courage to erase Su Fangfei''s memory. The so-called indecisive, but by its chaos, when this is so. "Cousin Fangfei, don''t force me, I''ll..." Meng hugs her red face tightly. I just feel confused. "Cousin won''t force you, cousin wants you to promise me, even if you don''t want me, you can''t erase my memory of you, cousin don''t forget you, cousin don''t!" Su Fangfei, nestled in Meng Ran''s arms, is now just like a headstrong girl, playing with her temper. After Meng shangran, he still felt so sad. Tairan xianzun has always been a decisive person, but for feelings, Meng Ran is muddleheaded. Many times, he chooses to escape blindly and dare not face it directly. When I was in the snow god palace, I was attacked by bingluan beast and raped the snow girl. But I didn''t have the courage to face the Lord of the snow god palace. Later, even the ice emperor couldn''t look down and fought with Meng ran. This debt of love is really an injustice. Meng ran sighed silently. Meng ran understood that it was time to make a choice. Now he cultivated himself into Fen yuan, looking at the earth, and letting him go vertical and horizontal. Since there is no worry about the future, the word "love" should end in the end. Meng Ran has never been a flower heart, but Meng Ran is not a heartless person. It is precisely because she can''t bear to hurt this beauty that Meng Ran chooses to escape. "Cousin Fangfei, I promise you, I won''t erase your memory unless I die..." However, before the word "death" was revealed, Su Fangfei''s Rose lips were once again kissed. "Promise my cousin that I won''t mention this dead word in the future, otherwise my cousin will Just... " Su Fangfei hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to do. Meng ran gently pursed his lips, as if in the aftertaste of the fragrance of Su Fangfei left above, with a bad smile: "what do you want?" Su Fangfei couldn''t help but blush. She grabbed Meng Ran''s soft flesh on her waist and said with a charming smile: "of course, it''s a bad little ran!" The two brothers and sisters played in the room for more than ten minutes. With Su Fangfei''s help, Meng ran opened the door of the suite. However, as soon as I opened the door, I was surprised to find that song Shuling, Zhang Tao and her beautiful apprentice were all lying by the door eavesdropping! The fat dragon horse with a lazy face was lying on Zhang Tao''s shoulder, blinking his bright big eyes, which was very cute. "Cough." Meng ran heavily coughs a, if nothing happened to sweep three people one eye, the face is not red, heart does not jump. When song Shuling, a strong woman, saw their intimate appearance, she gave her thumbs up to Aizi with satisfaction. Zhang Tao, a bookworm, also scratched his head and giggled. It is estimated that he would be short of "Congratulations". Only Fang rubing, a little lost in the beautiful eyes, but it was hidden very well, not revealed, forced to smile. Su Fangfei is already shy, red with jade face, deeply low head, dare not look up. Will everyone into the room, chatting, Meng ran just know, after his coma roughly. Because song Shuling''s previously rented low-cost apartment was destroyed by Liu Shengzhen last night. Therefore, song Shuling had no choice but to spend more money and book several rooms in the hotel for everyone to rest. Now, one night later, the storm has finally subsided. Chapter 1465 Meng ran didn''t tell people about Ning Wenbin. After all, Ning Wenbin was in a high position and had complicated forces behind him. Once his identity is exposed, it will cause a great disturbance. Originally, Meng ran wanted to search the soul of the master of Luomen and find out the secret of the Lord of Luomen. However, it never occurred to me that the real Lord of Luomen was forced to condense yuan Shen in the bad practice environment of the earth. It is also a ray of distraction, hidden in the depths of Ning Wenbin''s memory, guarding his memory, making Meng Ran''s soul searching failure. Now the false Lord of Luomen, and Ning Wenbin, were rescued by him, and Meng ran could no longer pry into the mystery of Luomen. But this time, Meng ran obviously took a big advantage. Not only did he play a trick on the real Lord of Luomen, but he was also distracted and almost killed. The original God was damaged. I''m afraid that the real Lord of Luomen will take at least a few months to recover completely. Meng ran should be able to clean up for a period of time. "By the way, teacher, when you closed down, Liu Sheng was flying snow. She left a letter saying that she was going to go to the voodoo relic in Wujiang province and take the magic heart grass to save her father..." Without waiting for Fang rubing to finish, Meng ran waved her hand at will and said calmly: "it''s OK. I have already noticed her leaving when I shut up." Fang rubing was surprised, frowned and puzzled: "that teacher, why don''t you stop her? How dangerous it was last night. I almost had an accident without her help. " Meng ran did not explain too much, he and Liu Sheng piaoyue, but mutual use of it, two people are naturally not friends. What''s more, Meng Ran is aloof and indifferent. What happened to Liu Sheng piaoyue is unfortunate, but Meng ran doesn''t want to get involved. In the final analysis, Liu shengzhenyi is just a puppet in Ning Wenbin''s hands. What Meng ran really should do is to eradicate Luomen''s cancer! "By the way, what is magic heart grass?" Meng ran slightly asked a question. "It was found by Captain Ning in the top secret information of the special department. He said that he could deal with the puppet insects in Liu Sheng''s brain. However, I always feel that something is wrong. These days, my father has turned over all the medical books at home, and he has not found any herbs called "magic heart grass." Nerd Zhang Tao quickly explained. Meng ran smell speech, the corner of the mouth can not help but raise a sneer. The so-called "magic heart grass" must be invented. Meng ran immediately thought of the scene of his assassination last night, and vaguely guessed that the magic heart grass was deliberately made up by Ning Wenbin in order to lead away Liu Sheng, who was guarding Meng ran. He tried to assassinate Meng ran when he was shut down. In Meng Ran''s eyes, this kind of trick of Ning Wenbin is just a child''s trick, which is childish and ridiculous. Seeing Meng Ran''s silence, Su Da Mei Mei can''t help but hold his big hand gently and stare at her little cousin tightly. She thinks that Meng Ran is angry with Liu Sheng and floating snow. She can''t help but gently persuade her: "Xiaoran, do you want to go to Wujiang province? Miss piaoyue, she is a filial, if not for her father, will not abandon you. The terrain of Wujiang province is very complicated. As a girl, she goes alone. In case something happens... " Su Fangfei is so kind that she can''t help but want her little cousin. She goes to Wujiang to find Liu Sheng''s snow. Chapter 1466 Meng ran slightly shook his head and said: "let her go. She is one of the giants of Luomen at any rate. Her real cultivation is half step deity, so there is no need to worry about it." "But..." Su Fangfei is still a little worried. She has a good impression of Liu Sheng''s flying snow. She thinks that what happened to this Japanese girl is too tragic. She wants to help her. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, grabbed Su Fangfei, who wanted to say something else. She shook her head slightly and indicated that she should not take care of this matter any more. Su Da Mei Mei sighed helplessly and had to give up. At this time, song Shuling came to Meng ran in front of her and said, "Xiaoran, I have something to ask you. You must answer me honestly." Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at his mother unexpectedly, but he didn''t know why. Song Shuling, a pair of beautiful eyes, stares at Aizi''s eyes and says in a deep voice: "why do you call Fengsheng Company Fenghua Group?" Meng ran eyebrows immediately jump, motionless way: "Mom, of course I remember the name of the company wrong, how do you suddenly ask this question?" Song Shuling has already seen Meng Ran''s evasion in her eyes and knows that Aizi must be lying! But song Shuling didn''t expose him. Instead, she said, "because Meng siran, she also called the Company Fenghua Group before." Boom! A few words, but just like the thunder in summer, it''s the deepest memory of Meng ran! Fenghua Group! Fenghua Group! These four characters represent not only the famous group company in Jiangnan at that time, but also the memory of Meng Ran''s last life! Unless it is a person of the last life, otherwise, in addition to Meng ran, no matter who is in this life, this name should not be called out! "Fenghua Group Fenghua Group, impossible! It''s impossible! How could she know about Fenghua Group? " Meng Ran''s mind and spirit were shocked. The originally calm and silent xianzun Daoxin immediately set off a great disturbance, just like the tsunami of doomsday! "Mother! Where is she!? Tell me where she is! " Meng ran opens his mouth anxiously and holds song Shuling''s arm tightly. "Xiaoran? What''s the matter with you? " Su Fangfei has never seen Meng ran lose his state to this extent. "Teacher, why do you want to let go of that enchantress? Do you know, a few days ago, it was that witch who broke into the company and almost hurt her teacher''s mother. " Meng''s stomach is like ice. "What are you talking about? She did it to mom? " Meng ran was struck by thunder and felt that everything was beyond his control. When Meng ran banned the mysterious girl with "Dayan thirty six Swords", he clearly found that the girl''s killing intention had disappeared, so he dared to take this dangerous move. I want to influence her and find out why she did it to herself. "Mom You''re not hurt, are you? " Meng ran could not help but feel guilty, but felt that he would also make such a low-level mistake. He was very upset. "I''m ok, Xiaoran. I always feel that the child is not a bad person. At that time, she spoke in the same voice as me Recalling the startling scene at that time, song Shuling inadvertently said the most critical information! Meng Ran is a Leng at first, and then his eyes are as cold as a sword. He says in a cold voice: "the voice of a man?" At this point, Meng ran heart already had the answer! Control! This mysterious girl must have been manipulated by someone''s original God and just wanted to kill herself! That is to say, in the sea of her mind, there is probably a man''s original God! Chapter 1467 The man who really wants to kill himself is not Meng siran, but this man! Whether Meng siran or a wisp of original gods hidden in the sea of her mind, these two people must be the people of the previous world before Meng Ran''s reincarnation! Only the people of the last generation, just like Meng ran, called out the sentence "Fenghua Group"! "It seems that all the secrets have to wait for Meng siran to be captured again!" Meng Ran''s face is solemn and solemn. The matter has come to this point, and he has already made a decision in his heart. This time, in any case, she must not be released again. If she is really a person of the past life, what is involved behind it must be a great mystery! It is the mystery of reincarnation! "Mom, don''t worry about Meng siran. I''ll deal with it. By the way, is Wang Zhonghua in the company now? " "Well, I gave him the right to sell and promote the cosmetics of" pretty girl "series. He was responsible for contacting customers and opening up sales channels." Song Shuling replied truthfully. Thinking of this uncle Wang, Meng Ran''s face showed a deep smile. Before Meng ran was not in Fen yuan, he couldn''t search the soul with the power of his mind. He couldn''t find out what the old fox was up to when he got into Fengsheng company. But now it''s different. It''s time for Meng ran to search for the soul of Wang Zhonghua! "Old man, Meng doesn''t believe it. You also have the yuan God to protect you." ¡­¡­ After chatting with Su Fangfei and song Shuling, Meng ran left the hotel and went to donghaoshan alone. Liu shengzhenyi was still in Donghao mountain. Meng ran, who was a member of the Yuan Dynasty, first solved his puppet insects. From his mouth, he said that he would not listen to the secret of Luomen. "It turns out that this dagger is the moon arc dagger specially made by the Holy See. No wonder when I absorb the spirit of gold and iron in the dagger, I vaguely realize that there is a special force hidden in it. It seems that it should be the power of light." On the top of Donghao mountain, Meng ran rubbed the silver dagger in his palm, and his face was suddenly exposed. In order to cultivate the third part of the divine king''s body, all the sharp blades collected in recent months have been refined and absorbed by Meng ran. Either Du Wuxiang''s Qingming sword or Chen Ziyang''s peach wood sword is Gu Ruojun''s jade sword, which has been refined and absorbed by Meng ran. Only the moon arc dagger, because it contains the power of light, Meng ran did not thoroughly refine it. "This is also a relic of ningfeixuan''s mother. Give it to Ning Feixuan when you have a chance." Thinking of that peerless imperial sister, Meng ran could not help sighing. As soon as his sleeve robe was thrown away, Meng ran turned into a divine rainbow, rolled up the sealed Liu Shengzhen one and disappeared at the end of the sky. "This is Ziqiong villa. I''ve already paid the rent for you for a month. Please take aunt song and them over. The apartments are destroyed, Auntie and they can''t have a place to stay. " Ning Feixuan will Meng ran to the outskirts of a quiet villa, Lengyan mouth way. Meng ran looked around. The villa is a western style garden house with two floors. There is a swimming pool in front of the court. It is quiet and exquisite, and the cost is obviously high. Meng ran nodded with satisfaction and was about to thank her. However, she saw that she stretched out her white hand. Her beautiful eyes glared at Meng ran and said coldly: "in order to rent this villa for you, my team leader has paid a whole year''s salary in advance! Pay back the money Ning Feixuan has always been a cold and gorgeous image of the imperial sister. At the moment, this coquettish appearance makes Meng ran shake his head and laugh. The opera says: "Ningda beauty, I want to say that I have no money, you will not kill me?" Chapter 1468 Seeing the first person on the tianbang list, he played a rogue in an open and aboveboard way. Ning Feixuan was itched by someone''s popularity. They seemed to be natural enemies. They would quarrel when they met. "You rascal! Pay back the money Meng ran spread his hands and said, "Captain Ning, I also want to pay back the money I really don''t have money. " Speaking of this, Meng ran took the appearance that he was not an outsider. He put his arm around Ning Feixuan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "speaking of Captain Ning, I remember that I am the Vice Minister of the special department? If you want to advance my salary for ten years or eight years, I will pay you back. " Meng ran said this sentence, it can be said that the face is not red, heart does not jump. Meng Ran has always been a cold and proud appearance. Ning Feixuan has never seen him. He is really like an 18-year-old boy. He has made a joke. At the moment, see Meng ran take the initiative to embrace his shoulder, just feel a heart, like a deer bumping, jump non-stop. On the enchanting jade face, I don''t know when, but also climb a touch of red cloud, it is simply tempting the dead to lose their lives. At this time, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open. Gao Junwu, who came out of the villa, saw that his captain was held by a young man, and his eyes almost fell to the ground. He quickly turned around and yelled: "report to captain! Gao Junwu didn''t see anything. Please continue! " Gao Junwu''s voice almost resounded all over the villa. Fortunately, in the villa, in addition to the three of them, only Liu Shengzhen, who was blocked, was the only one. But even if there is no outsider, Leng Yan''s elder sister quickly breaks free from Meng Ran''s embrace. Meng ran and Gao Junwu are both angry and trembling. She wants to urge the lightning power and electrocute these two bastards. "You You rascal Meng ran shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile: "Ningda beauty, I really have no money..." Ning Feixuan would not believe Meng Ran''s lies. Enchanting Yurong twisted to one side, too lazy to take care of this rogue. Muscle man Gao Junwu strides forward, hands clasping fists, is actually toward Meng ran, kneeling on one knee! "Gao Junwu, thank you for your medicine!" Tune. Play Ning Feixuan this Lengyan imperial sister, Meng ran again to restore that pair of indifferent appearance, light mouth way: "lift a hand just, don''t need to be so, get up." "It''s a piece of work for you, but it''s a lifesaving grace for Gao Junwu! Without your elixir, Gao Junwu is still a useless man. " Gao Junwu is determined to salute Meng ran, and Meng Ran is too lazy to stop him and accept it. "Xiaogao, how is the villa inventory?" Ning Feixuan cares about the way. "Even the basement has been checked, all the monitoring equipment has been cleaned up by me, Mr. Meng can be settled in, no one will disturb." Gao Junwu said in a deep voice. Meng ran nodded slightly and did not say much. With Meng ranning''s spirit of the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, it is enough to cover a kilometer. Even if there are people with evil intentions, they will be found out by Meng ran on the spot. Monitoring equipment is nothing to worry about. After a few words of greeting, Gao Junwu drove himself and picked up song Shuling and others from the hotel. About half an hour later, the living room on the first floor of Ziqiong villa. "Xiaoyi, borrow a few drops of blood from my master''s brother." Meng ran looks at Longma who is sleepy on the tea table with a smile, and his expression is not bad. "Huhuhuhu..." Originally did not sleep long horse, see Meng ran this kind of terror request, simply directly shout big sleep. This scene directly makes Su Fangfei''s daughters tremble with laughter. Chapter 1469 Seeing the cute appearance of the little guy, Meng ran couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help but grab the snow-white tail of the dragon horse with one hand, and lifted the little guy into the air and shook it slightly. "Babbling, babbling!" Pretending to sleep was found the little guy, shouting discontent, babbling protest. However, Meng ran was just like luring a little girl. He said with a smile, "Xiao EE, borrow three drops of blood from my master''s brother." Long Ma small head a glance, simply ignore this heartless master brother. Longma is connected with Meng Ran''s mind and spirit, and naturally knows that the blood he wants is not ordinary blood, but Longma''s painstaking effort! For Longma, an ancient auspicious beast, painstaking effort is the life thing that contains its life essence and blood power. If a drop of painstaking effort is lost, it will take months or even half a year of hard cultivation before it can be restored. Meng ran lion big mouth, a time to three drops, no wonder this little guy simply ignore their master. "Xiaoyi, haven''t you eaten dragon meat for a long time? Borrow master brother three drops of blood, master brother will take you to Jiangzhou villa, villa dragon meat, let you eat enough, how about? " Meng ran follows the good advice. The little guy heard that "dragon meat" was immediately attracted by Meng Ran''s words. He turned around and looked at his master with bright eyes. He was obviously greedy. However, the thought of sacrificing his three drops of blood, the little guy is a sore face. See the dragon horse began to bite, Meng ran continued: "two drops, master brother as long as you two drops of hard work, how?" Meng Ran''s hand is not fit to be waved in the air. Struggle for a long time, this greedy little guy, is really unable to resist the temptation of dragon meat, agreed to Meng ran. Meng ran ha ha a smile, this just put down the dragon horse. After a long time, he opened his mouth and vomited. Two drops of silver blood, thick as mercury, were immediately exposed to the air! After giving two drops of painstaking effort, the little guy''s expression suddenly became quite dispirited and fell into Su Fangfei''s arms and fell asleep. "Xiaoran, Xiaoyi, will it be ok?" Holding this lovely little guy, Su Da Mei can''t help but worry. "It''s OK. Take a rest and you''ll be fine." Back to Su Fangfei, Meng ran immediately wrapped two drops of blood with ice attribute mana to avoid spiritual power leakage. Brief account of the public a few words, Meng ran sleeve robe a wave, rolled up Liu Shengzhen one, straight into the villa roof platform. Meng ran, holding two drops of dragon horse holy blood in one hand, can already feel the agitation of the puppet worm in Liu Shengzhen''s brain! As the companion spirit of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, the blood of dragon and horse can kill all evil spirits. Now the dragon and horse have been transformed into two forms, and their holy blood is enough to make up for the trauma caused by puppet insects to Liu shengzhenyi''s brain! Meng ran no longer hesitated, holding the holy blood of dragon and horse in one hand, and pointing like a sword in the other hand, he pointed at Liu Shengzhen''s eyebrows with his fingertips, and poured his huge thoughts into Liu Shengzhen''s mind. With the huge mind pouring into Liu shengzhenyi''s mind, the puppet worm living in Liu shengzhenyi''s brain makes his whole body shake violently. As if to encounter the existence of its fear in general, it was wriggling up to escape! "Die!" Meng ran drinks coldly, controls the power of the mind and turns the sword by force! A golden light flashed by, and the puppet worm immediately separated! However, even if the head is cut off and the limbs and feet of the abdomen are still twisting, the vitality of this puppet insect is so strong that it is still not dead! Chapter 1470 "Hum! It''s really a hundred footed person, dead but not stiff. " Meng ran snorted coldly. Obviously, he had expected this scene for a long time. He did not hesitate to take back the power of divinity. At the same time, Meng ran bends his fingers and shoots a drop of dragon horse holy blood into Liu Shengzhen''s mouth. With the dragon horse holy blood into the body, Liu Shengzhen a burst of dazzling glow all over his body! "It is worthy of the ancient auspicious beast. Even if it has only two transformation forms, the blood of the little guy already has this power. It seems that this drop of blood is enough to purify the evil thoughts in the blood of Huang in my body Seeing that the holy blood of dragon and horse was already purifying the evil power of Liu Shengzhen, Meng ran could not help nodding slightly. After 16 days of seclusion, Meng ran thoroughly refined the two drops of Huang blood in his body. However, after cultivating the deity, Meng ran realized that there seemed to be some evil thoughts left in the immortal Huang''s blood, which was not pure. The reason why Meng ran wants to ask the little guy more than a drop of hard work is to purify a few bodies! And now Meng Ran''s hand, there is still a third drop of Huang blood. This drop of Huang blood, Meng ran did not intend to refine, Meng ran to use this drop of Huang blood, to find out the root cause of the earth''s eternal disaster! Two minutes later, with the blessing of the holy blood of dragon and horse, the puppet insects in Liu Sheng Zhen Yi''s brain were completely wiped out, and they did not exist in the world. Meng ran slowly infuses part of his mana into Liu Shengzhen to help him stabilize his brain. Liu shengzhenyi''s brain nerve was seriously eroded by puppet insects. Although Longma Shengxue helped him repair it, Meng ran was worried that he might not be able to recover. After half an hour of healing with Meng Ran''s magic power and the holy blood of dragon and horse, Liu shengzhenyi, who was refined into a killing machine, gradually regained his sight. Meng ran took back his mana, his eyes were slightly Lin, and he said in a deep voice, "Liu Sheng Zhen Yi?" Liu shengzhenyi turned his eyes with difficulty. He seemed to be a little dull. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he felt something was wrong. Just about to urge the magic power again, Liu Shengzhen''s whole body was holding his head and twitching like crazy. "Ah The eyes are full of blood. Meng ran urged Qingxin Jue to drink furiously. The sound was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, pointing to Liu Shengzhen''s original intention. "Liu Sheng Zhen Yi! Answer me "Who made you look like this?" This is like a thunderbolt, mixed with Meng Ran''s magic power and divinity, just like a slap in the head, in an attempt to awaken Liu Sheng Zhenyi. With Meng Ran''s practice today, if you want to know the causes and consequences, you can perform soul searching on Liu shengzhenyi, but soul searching is too harmful to human body. Although Liu shengzhenyi is a killing machine with bloody hands, it is obviously not his original intention. Meng ran can''t bear to search for the soul. Liu Shengzhen seems to have suffered a lot. His tall body is rolling on the roof platform, and his whole face is faintly hideous and unreal. Meng ran also pointed out that he was like a sword. With the power of divinity, he forcibly helped him to stabilize his mind and drank: "answer me!" "Xu Jianlu Baqi Save... " Liu Sheng Zhenyi''s voice trembled and a few words sprang out of his mouth. However, it was Japanese. Meng ran could not understand what he was saying, so he had to write it down first. After revealing a word, Liu Shengzhen fell down in a daze. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, but he couldn''t find the problem. "It''s strange that the puppet worm was clearly killed, and his brain nerves were also repaired by the blood of dragon and horse. Why would this happen?" With full of doubts, Meng ran jumped down from the roof platform of the villa and asked her to help translate these Japanese sentences. Chapter 1471 Ning Feixuan, as the leader of a special department, is also a famous Eurasian woman of mixed blood. She is proficient in many languages. Meng Ran''s Japanese was translated by Ning Feixuan on the spot. "If you remember these words without any deviation, the first word Liu Shengzhen said should be a Chinese surname," Xu "or" Xu. " Ning Feixuan very affirmative answer way. "Does Liu shengzhenyi mean to say that the surname that changed him into this appearance is Xu or Xu?" Meng ran rubbed his chin, thoughtfully, but he didn''t tell everyone. "What about the second sentence?" Meng ran asked. "Jianlu. In their later years, most of the strong Japanese swordsmen would retire from the world and practice swords at Jielu. If I guess right, Liu Shengzhen points out that it should be the Jianlu where a Kendo master retired to live. " "As for his third sentence, it is the word" Baqi. " Ning Feixuan couldn''t help but look at Meng ran. In the beautiful eyes of sky blue, there was a lot of doubt. "Baqi? What is that about? " Su Fangfei, sitting on the sofa, asked in a puzzled way. Without waiting for Ning Feixuan to open his mouth, the bookworm Zhang Tao pushed the pair of old-fashioned glasses on the bridge of his nose. Looking like an old scholar, he said solemnly: "Baqi refers to the monster, Baqi snake, which has been popular in ancient Japanese myths." "Snake? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Xiaoran has cut a dragon in Linjiang town. " Su Fangfei a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes, smiling at her little cousin, do not forget to boast about Meng ran. However, Meng ran shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "Baqi snake is not an ordinary snake. I have heard about its myths and legends. It is said that it has eight heads and eight tails, which is large enough to fill the valley. Although I have never seen this demon with my own eyes, I think it is an extraordinary creature. " Meng Ran''s voice is quite quiet, but his face is indifferent. Obviously, he has no interest in this mythical monster. Tairan xianzun is even the spirit of Hongmeng and Xingzhou. It''s just a mythical monster of ancient times in Japan, and how much waves can be turned out. Regardless of whether the myth is true or false, even if the eight Qi snake really exists, if it dares to provoke Meng ran, Meng ran does not mind erasing the legend. At the same time, Zhang Tao, who was silent for a long time, opened his mouth again. His words were not surprising. "No, I have a kind of guess, this Baqi serpent, is likely to be kept in captivity!" Meng ran looked at Zhang Tao. "Captive legendary monsters?" In the face of Zhang Tao''s bold speculation, Ning Feixuan actually nodded and said in a deep voice: "I also have this feeling. Have you heard of the three ancient Japanese artifacts? " "Eight foot qionggouyu, eight close mirror and sky cluster cloud sword!" Meng ran swept Ning Feixuan one eye, do not know why. "Well, do you know how Congyun was born in ancient Japanese myths and legends?" Ning Feixuan asked. Meng ran slightly shakes his head, for this kind of illusory historical legend, obviously does not have much interest. Ning Feixuan has a pair of sky blue eyes, stares at Meng ran, and says solemnly: "it is said that in ancient times, xuzuo wanted to kill Baqi snake with his magic weapon" ten fists sword ". When he cut to the tail of Baqi snake, the blade of ten fist sword appeared a gap. He cut open the tail of Baqi serpent one by one, and tiancongyun, one of the three magic tools, came out from then on Chapter 1472 "Tiancongyun, one of the three Japanese artifacts, is in the body of Baqi serpent?" It was confirmed by Feixuan himself that Meng ran was slightly awe inspiring. Su Fangfei''s two pieces of rose and cherry lips are already in full swing, and her gorgeous jade face is full of shock. "It''s just an ancient legend handed down from Japan. Whether it''s true or not can''t be verified. But Liu shengzhenyi specially told you the word "Baqi", which must have profound meaning. It is very likely that the eight Qi serpent really exists and has not been killed by Su Zuo''s man! " Ning Feixuan a pair of beautiful eyes, not from looking to Meng ran, the words are full of warning. "Xiaoran, don''t be impulsive! Baqi snake didn''t take the initiative to find you, you must not provoke this monster Su Da beauty, jade hand tightly holding Meng Ran''s palm, Jiao voice advised. I''m afraid that I''ll make trouble for my cousin. I''m afraid I''ll make a big eight Qi snake. Meng Ran''s facial muscles twitch when he heard the speech, and his forehead was covered with black lines, and he said in an angry voice: "cousin Fangfei, there are things waiting for me to deal with in Jiangbei. Why do I go to Japan when I''m free? Besides, do I look like the kind of person who''s full and has nothing to do? " As soon as this was said, Su Fangfei and Ning Feixuan, the two beauties, could not help looking at Meng ran from head to foot, and then they agreed to reply: "no, you are!" Meng ran helped her forehead and didn''t want to talk to these two beauties any more. Seeing that the first person on the list of heaven is not enough to eat, the two gorgeous beauties can''t help but smile and fall in love. "Liu Sheng Zhen Yi''s last sentence should mean asking for help. He may want you to help him save someone." Ning Feixuan translated the last sentence. This time, Meng Ran has been too lazy to think, directly back to a sentence: "no interest." Then Shi Shi ran left. Su Fangfei looks at each other, and then she can''t help but smile. ¡­¡­ On the west of the moon, the bright and bright silver spreads all over this prosperous and prosperous city of Beijing, as if it is covered with a layer of silver gauze. Jinhu District, Jinghua City, is the center of a prosperous commercial street. On the top of a skyscraper with more than 30 stories, a tall and handsome young man stands with his hands on his feet. In the night wind blowing, his a black windbreaker, hunting sound. "Meiji, it''s time for you to pay back that night, the Revenge of the pure and elegant that day." A word of cold voice, Meng ran will surging vast mind, all the number of expansion! The huge mind, like a vast fishing net, spreads out in all directions with Meng ran as the center. Although Meng Ran has just entered Fenyuan realm, his cultivation has reached the peak of the first small state of Fenyuan realm! With the power of mind at the peak of Ningyuan period, it is enough to cover thousands, even nearly 10000 meters, of terror distance! Meng Ran''s mind is like a wild vine. You can see all the scenes within ten thousand meters! Whether skyscrapers or green meadows, even the underground drainage pipes are clearly presented in front of Meng ran! Under the night, everything in Jinghua City, turned into a picture, looming! More than an hour later, Meng Ran''s power of mind firmly locked in a bar and nightclub on Sufeng road! "It is worthy of the Luomen giant, who has just escaped a life and death massacre, and dares to come to the nightclub to have fun Meng ran sneered, in the deep dark pupil, the killing intention is high. The whole person from the night sky, as if a shell, heavy hit the ground. At one corner of Sufeng Road, a deep pit was immediately stepped out, surrounded by spider like cracks. After dusting his body, Meng ran walked leisurely towards the brightly lit nightclub. Chapter 1473 Sufeng road is a famous place for entertainment in Beijing at night. Although it is around 11 o''clock, the whole road is full of lights and noisy people. There are several famous nightclubs along this road. Once the night comes, lonely men and women will come here to have fun and have fun. The nightclub Meng ran entered is called "youth fire fashion bar". Meng ran half foot just stepped into the nightclub, then heard a burst of heavy metal music, ring through the ear. The pungent perfume smell is even more. Although the nightclub is not big, it is decorated with fashion and exquisite, which is in line with the taste of young people. It''s no wonder that Meng ran just stepped into a nightclub and saw a sexy girl with heavy makeup and sexy clothes. In other words, Tairan xianzun has not set foot in this bar and nightclub for thousands of years. Although there are Fengyue places for practitioners to have fun, such as "Chunxiang Pavilion" and "Fengyue tower", under the control of the fairies of yaochi, Meng Ran is not brave enough to enter In the fashionable nightclubs full of heavy metal music, Meng ran saw a variety of people, and even a lot of foreign students came in admiration. As the old saying goes, "foreign monks recite scriptures." foreigners with different skin colors are obviously popular among nightclub beauties, surrounded by a number of naked beauties. Meng ran slightly shook his head, the mind quietly spread out, straight into the second floor. The second floor is a seat for chatting, which is quieter than the first floor. It''s a place for lovers and friends to drink and chat. Meng Ran''s mind, locked in the corner of the second floor, a beautiful girl in a beige high slit skirt. "Mei Ji, Meng Mou, see where you can escape this time!" With a sneer, Meng ran Zheng was about to move towards the second floor, but he was unconsciously aware of an old friend. "Ai Siying?" Meng ran obviously didn''t expect to meet the popular female host of Jiangbei TV station here. "At that time when I lost my memory, I seemed to have met her once in a foreign language school." Recalling the time spent with Yin Qingxue at foreign language school, Meng Ran''s delicate face reveals a touch of tenderness. At this time, on the second floor of the card seat, two beautiful women are sitting opposite each other chatting, between the eyebrows, it seems that is full of sorrow. One of wore a flaming back dress, with pale pink eye shadow, heavy makeup, chin, beautiful face and typical red face. It is the liangxiu live broadcast platform, with more than one million fans. The beauty sitting opposite her was wearing a long white dress with light make-up on her face, apparently not very well dressed. Even so, this beautiful woman has a gorgeous face. Her two slender legs are comparable to a beauty supermodel. Just a figure from the back attracted the attention of many men. From time to time came the sound of swallowing. This beauty, is the former Jiangbei TV station host, AI Siying. "I said, Siying, the platform is now sealed, and Mr. Chen has not appeared for a long time. Do you have no plans?" The goddess of Huanzi, who means something, is beating around the bush. AI Siying looked up and took a mouthful of brandy and said with a melancholy look, "what can I do? Wait. " AI Siying didn''t find out that the mobile phone of the goddess of happy son was in the recording mode. It seemed that she wanted to extract some words from AI Siying! Chapter 1474 "Wait? We women''s youth, only so few years, how can we afford to wait? " The goddess of Huanzi laughs bitterly at herself. Seeing that AI Siying has no response, the goddess of Huanzi is beating around again. "Speaking of Siying, I know the boss of a live broadcasting company, which is shangmi live broadcast, a new live broadcasting platform built by Jinghua last month. Have you heard of it?" AI Siying frowned picturesque eyebrows and drank a cup of wine into her stomach. She was already a bit drunk. She replied with uncertainty: "it seems that I''ve heard that the boss is one of the ten richest people in the south of the Yangtze River, and has a great reputation." Seeing AI Siying, the goddess of Huanzi was very happy and said with pride: "yes, it''s general manager Zhou! Siying, between our sisters, I will not hide from you. Mr. Zhou and I are also old friends. We have promised Mr. Zhou to live there. Would you like to come with me? " "With your popularity and face, the signing fee given by President Zhou is at least three times higher than that of general manager Chen! What about? Come and accompany me? " The goddess of happy son shakes AI Siying''s arm and spreads her coquetry. She believes that in the face of the sky high price of three times the signing fee, AI Siying will not refuse. "Yes! Promise! When I send this recording to Mr. Chen, I''ll see if Mr. Chen will praise you! " AI Siying never thought that the goddess of happy son didn''t know the general manager Zhou at all. She made up three times the signing fee, in order to squeeze AI Siying out and become the first sister of liangxiu live broadcasting platform! Although the liangxiu live broadcast platform has been temporarily blocked, she believes that with the help of CEO Chen Zong''s contacts and financial resources, the platform will soon be unsealed. At that time, she was Chen Zongli''s sister! AI Siying has fallen out with Jiangbei satellite TV. Jiangbei satellite TV has withheld AI Siying''s salary for half a year and even her bank account has been frozen. Today''s Ai Da presider, even the rent is worrying. "Three times the signing fee? So high? I... " AI Siying was startled. She was about to agree, but suddenly she caught a glimpse of a young man coming towards her face. "Meng..." Seeing the young man''s face clearly, AI Siying''s goblet fell to the ground with a bang, and her eyes were already dull. "Sister Siying? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing AI Siying''s appearance, the goddess of happy son was slightly stunned and looked along AI Siying''s eyes. However, she saw a tall and handsome young man in a black windbreaker walking leisurely. Seeing Meng Ran''s face, the goddess of happy son feels a little familiar, but she doesn''t think of Meng Ran''s identity. Seeing Meng ran coming, AI Siying immediately stood up and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "Master Meng! He is Meng Xianshi who took over Jiangbei. I Shall I salute him like Shen Shuchen? " When AI Siying is in a state of confusion, she sees that Meng ran just nods to her and doesn''t open her mouth. Instead, she passes by! In the eyes of these two beauties, Meng ran, step by step, went to the beautiful girl in the corner. Mei Ji, who is trying to hook up with a handsome boy, suddenly hears a sentence in her ear: "the great Luomen giant, should I invite Meng to have a drink?" Because Meng ran deliberately hid the breath, until Meng ran came to his back, the Luomen magnate, just realized the arrival of people! The Luomen giant who was talking and laughing with the handsome boy was struck by lightning! She turned around with trembling body, and it was the S-level psychic power that caught my eyes. It was the nightmare that could not be wiped out in this life! "Why How could it be you? " Chapter 1475 "Damn it! damn! damn! I have already escaped to such a place. How can I meet this evil star? " Meiji scolds in her heart, and her palms are already dripping with sweat. In front of this young man, even his boss will not be his opponent, Meiji now lost an arm, just afraid to escape from his hand, are extravagant! "What? Scared? The elder sister was in Tai Lake that day. When she started her hand to Meng ran, she didn''t look like this. " Meng ran picked up a glass of red wine from the table and drank it leisurely, saying with a smile. However, without waiting for Meiji to open her mouth, the foreign man sitting opposite her was already dissatisfied. Speaking a less fluent Chinese, he threatened: "boy, Miss Meiji is Laozi''s woman! You''re fed up with your life, aren''t you? " Meng ran looked at the foreigner lightly, just like watching a dying man. He could not help shaking his head and laughing: "is she your woman? Are you sure? " However, the beauty of the West European royal family is not known. The foreigner in front of him has no accomplishments at all. If he dares to soak up his concubine, he really has no idea what to do. Meng Ran''s words, falling in the ears of this foreign youth, is simply provocative. "Boy! You''re looking for a fight, right? " Foreign youth, picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it hard at Meng Ran''s head! This startling scene has already made people on the second floor scream. It is AI Siying and the goddess of happy son, who cover their eyes in a conditioned way. The wine bottle is about to hit Meng Ran''s head. Within three feet of Meng Ran''s body, a bright blue mask suddenly appears! When the sun rises, the sky is shining, and the sky is shining! The foreign youth who brandished the wine bottle and smashed it at Meng ran were immediately shocked out by the strength of the body protection mask! "Click, click!" With the sound of bone cracking, the foreign youth, who had just been a master, broke the railing on the second floor, just like a broken kite, and smashed down the center of the stage on the first floor! "Poof!" The foreign youth, with a big mouthful of blood, his eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear. To his death, he did not understand how terrible the existence he was provoking. "Ah After half a second of silence, the lonely men and women who were dancing were scared to flee. "It''s you!" The goddess of Huanzi was stiff. She already remembered that this young man was the murderer who wounded Mr. Chen at the foreign language school that day! "Sure, you son of a bitch!" Meiji angrily scolded, the whole person turned into a shadow, smashed the ceiling of the nightclub, and rushed out. Meng ran face dew sneer, "want to escape?" The power of his mind has firmly locked in the Luomen giant. As long as she is within ten thousand meters of Meng ran, where she is allowed to escape, Meng ran can easily find it out! Meng Ran is also turned into a shadow, along the broken ceiling, straight after. After a whole number of minutes, AI Siying and the goddess of happy son, stiff in place, just slightly shook. Looking at the mess of the bar, they couldn''t help but feel the huge waves. "Sister Siying You Did you hear that foreign woman? What did you call him The goddess asked with dull eyes. AI Siying, who was already stupefied, murmured mechanically: "too But... " Chapter 1476 The two women only felt a strong heart beating, as if to jump out of the chest posture. Because they found a big secret by accident! A few days ago, in front of the broadcasting building in Beijing, this young man who made a big noise in the nightclub killed Jiang Shaofu to frighten the gods of China! ¡­¡­ When the night club caused a great disturbance, Meng ran chased Meiji and came to a quiet corner all the way. "What? No escape? " Meng ran, who stops Meiji''s way, puts his hands in his pocket and sneers at the Luomen giant. Because of too much fear, the palm and nose are already full of cold sweat enchanting beauty, gnashing teeth and shouting: "too much! What are you going to do to let me go! " Meiji was really frightened by this young man. As soon as she escaped from the nightclub, she found that the Chinese banished immortal was chasing after her all the way. No matter how Meiji tries to escape, the distance between them is always within 10 meters. Meiji already knew that with the young man''s skill and speed, she could catch up with her. But he played a cat and mouse game with himself, deliberately trying to kill himself alive! "Let you go? Meiji, do you think that in this situation, you still have the qualification to let Meng let you go? " Meng ran coldly smiles, leisurely walks toward this Luomen giant. It is possible to force a Roman magnate who has been famous in Eurasia for decades to such a point of begging for mercy. Once this scene is spread out, it will explode the eyes of countless people. "I..." Meiji''s brain is running at a high speed, trying to find the chips that can make her alive. "I have most of Roman''s industry in Western Europe! As long as you spare me my life, whether it''s the wealth and resources of Luomen in Western Europe or the weapons and equipment, Meiji can give them all to you! " "Roman has been working hard in Western Europe for decades, and its hidden power is enough to subvert a small country! As long as you nod, everything is yours For her chips, Maggie is full of confidence. She believes that no man in the world can be indifferent to such a huge temptation of wealth and power! However, Meng ran replied to her, but only one sentence, "kill you, I can get all the Luomen." He said, Meng ran raised his hand and looked indifferent. "Wait!" "Your honor! Meiji, please spare my life. Meiji can serve you as the Lord and serve you for generations to come! Meiji will surely let you enjoy the taste of immortality and death. " Meiji a pair of enchanting beautiful eyes, charming glance to Meng ran, but also with a bright red tongue, repeatedly licking that piece of flame red lips. Jade hand is intentionally or unintentionally touched the long skirt fork, sexy slender legs between the spring, looming, full of provocative meaning. It is worthy of making countless men crazy for the beautiful snake, enchanting Ji this pair of provocative posture, I am afraid that few men can refuse. Meng Ran''s face can not help but raise a smile, with his fingers to pick up the chin of Meiji, wantonly looked at this attractive beauty snake. When Meiji saw this, she couldn''t help but sneer and sneer at her: "what kind of bullshit is banished to immortals, but I still have to bow down to my mother''s skirt!" However, the idea of Meiji just appeared for less than a second, but she was horrified to find that Meng Ran''s palm, which picked up his chin, was like a pair of steel tongs, and she was dead on her neck! Chapter 1477 The moon slants to the west, dark and lonely street corner, but at this moment, there is a young man with one hand holding the sky, strangling the white neck of the sexy woman! "Too much!" To this moment, the famous Luomen giant for decades, completely flustered! Meiji suddenly realized that her self-confidence could charm the beauty and wealth of men all over the world. In front of this young man, she had no effect at all! Even if this sexy woman who controls Roman''s countless wealth in Western Europe is willing to become his servant, it won''t work! "Sir Tai ran You You can''t kill me... " Almost desperate, Meiji still refused to give up a chance to survive and begged bitterly. It is also an opportunity to stimulate the S-level mental power ability, in an attempt to distract Meng Ran''s attention. At the same time, he uses his last card to kill Meng ran in one fell swoop. The enchanting magic sound of Tao Dao turns into invisible sound wave power. It spreads out from Meiji''s flaming red lips and directly attacks Meng Ran''s brain! It seems that Meng ran, who has not yet noticed this scene, is still holding Meiji with one hand, and does not dodge. Meiji glanced at this scene, was about to be ecstatic, but suddenly there was a sneer in her ear. "What? Don''t you think your mental strength can hurt Meng At first hearing this, Meiji''s eyes were wide open and she was staring at Meng ran. She wanted to see the scene where he was hurt by her own mental power. However, the whole number of seconds past, Meng Ran is still standing still in place, one hand pinching the neck of the enchanting Ji. In the face of this powerful S-level psychic power, he was unhurt! "You!" This scene, like thunder, directly cleaves the deepest part of Meiji''s brain. She couldn''t accept that the S-level psychic power she relied on to traverse Eurasia could not be hurt at all! Meng ran snorted coldly and responded to her with only one sentence: "take your doubts and go to hell!" After a word, Meng Ran''s magic power at the peak of the coagulating Yuan period, like a tsunami, broke out! Two red flames, from Meng ran pupil splashed out, fell on the body of Meiji. The giant''s heart burst out like a burst of ashes! Looking at that spread burning a little spark of ashes, Meng ran delicate face, revealed a touch of light smile. "Lord of Luomen, Meng has killed your six giants. I want to see how many experts you have to kill for Meng!" "Gu Ruojun and Kate family, since you have the courage to join hands to kill me in the battle of Taihu, the death of Meiji tonight is the beginning of Meng''s revenge for the first battle of Taihu!" Indifferent words, but mixed with this cold bone marrow like terror killing! The vengeance of Tairan xianzun is on! ¡­¡­ The night is getting deeper and deeper. Under the dark night, a dark shadow, like the reaping God of death, flies over one skyscraper after another, heading for century Tiancheng villas! On the top of a three-story villa, a boy in windbreaker stands with his hands, overlooking this super villa group which gathers a number of celebrities and rich people in Beijing. "If you can''t get revenge in the last life, you will be settled one by one in this life!" Meng ran, who has set foot on the top of the villa, has launched the huge power of divinity. In the century Tiancheng villa group, the scene of every family enters Meng Ran''s eyes. After passing through one private villa after another, Meng Ran''s spirit finally locked in a corner of the villa group! "Mr. Zhuang, you are here Chapter 1478 In the luxury villa, Zhuang Jian, who had already turned off the light and was sleeping, suddenly called out and woke up from the nightmare! "No!" It seems that he had some terrible nightmare. Mr. Zhuang''s forehead is covered with sweat, and his face is even more pale. Seeing that the scene was still around him, Zhuang Jian could not help but clap his chest, took a deep breath of turbid Qi, and said to himself, "fortunately, it''s a dream." "Wang ma?" Zhuang Jian suddenly yelled at the outside of the bedroom, and a middle-aged maid immediately pushed the door in. "Young master, what can I do for you?" "Wang Ma," a middle-aged maid, asked respectfully. "Help ben to get out of bed, Ben Shao has to go to the toilet." Facing the maid who has been serving him for several years, Zhuang Jian snorted coldly and yelled impatiently. "Yes." The maid nodded respectfully, helped Zhuang Jian into the wheelchair and pushed out of the room. "Wang Ma, my mother, did she sleep?" It seems to think of something, Zhuang Jian is a little uneasy, no reason to ask. "Madam, the light has just been turned off. Can I help you, young master? Shall I push you over? " However, a few seconds after Wang Ma opened her mouth, Zhuang Jian still did not answer. Wang Ma couldn''t help but have a little doubt and asked, "young master? Shall I push you over? " However, the young master Zhuang in the wheelchair still did not have a trace of reaction, as if he were asleep. "Young master?" No matter how Wang Ma shouts, Zhuang Jian in the wheelchair still has no answer. At this time, a burnt smell suddenly filled the whole living room. "What''s burning?" Wang Ma was startled. She released her hands pushing the wheelchair. Looking around, she found nothing. The rest of Wang Ma''s eyes can not help but sweep to Zhuang Jian''s body, but it is a frightening discovery that her young master''s heart is actually burning a red flame! This terrible flame, as if it had life, instantly devoured Zhuang Jian! Zhuang Jian didn''t even have time to send out a scream, and the whole person was completely burned by the terrible flame, and no bones survived! A living person turned into a mass of ashes in a twinkling of an eye! "Ah Wang Ma, who witnessed this terrible scene, was scared out of her wits and fled to the villa. Wang Ma''s scream awakened Zhuang Mu who had just fallen asleep. "This idiot! What''s the name of the ghost in the middle of the night! I''ll have to let this bitch go tomorrow Zhuang''s mother scolded angrily and kicked the silk quilt covered on her body open. She was about to get out of bed, but suddenly she caught a glimpse of a figure outside the window! Looking up, it was a young man in black windbreaker. At the moment, he, like a ghost in general, his feet are actually standing in the air, through the window, sneering at himself! Zhuang''s mother, who was frightened to be cold, could not help but hold her head and scream: "ghost What a ghost However, her voice did not fall, but it was a frightening discovery. A red flame burst out of the boy''s double pupils! The red flame melted the window glass in an instant and fell on Zhuang Mu''s body! Then, in a burst of screams, Zhuang''s mother turned into a mass of ashes and did not exist in the world! ¡­¡­ This night, the same scene, in the city of Jinghua staged one after another. Chairman of Tianhe Group, chairman of Yaobang group, chairman and general manager of Runfa group In addition to these group bosses, there are more than a dozen lawyers from several law firms, and the person in charge of real estate projects in Jinghua City Dozens of rich and famous people, Group executives, in this dark night, all turned into a group of ashes! This night is destined to be a shocking night in Jiangnan! Chapter 1479 As the night goes by, when the morning light spreads over this water town in the south of the Yangtze River, the land of Jiangnan province also causes unprecedented shock! But in one night, dozens of rich people died in Beijing! Even three of them are among the top ten richest people in Jiangnan Province, worth more than 10 billion! With the death of these rich people, their group company immediately fell into the awkward situation of no leader. According to informed sources, the death of these rich people is extremely strange! It is very likely that some unclean things have been contaminated, which leads to revenge and murder! Because these rich people''s death method, surprisingly consistent, all are burned to ashes by the flame! There are even many relatives of the dead, witnessed the terrible scene of his death! But the scene monitoring, but did not leave any suspicious picture, according to criminal investigation experts speculated that the cause of death of these rich people, should be spontaneous combustion! In addition to these dozens of rich people, a group of lawyers, as well as the political leaders of Beijing City, died in the same night! The death of all people, surprisingly consistent! One night, all kinds of speculation, has spread throughout the whole city of Beijing, a time of panic. In particular, those dignitaries and dignitaries almost have to crush the gate of the temple and Taoist temple, praying for God and worshiping Buddha, for fear that this disaster will affect them. Jinghua City, special department branch base. Ning Feixuan looked at the intelligence collected from all over the city of Beijing. In her beautiful blue eyes, she was about to burst out flames. "This bastard! What happened last night must have something to do with him. What does he want to do? " Her delicate body trembled, hoping to kill someone with lightning power. At this time, a rush knock on the door came in. "Who is it?" Ning Feixuan roared, murderous. But see muscle man Gao Junwu, holding a pile of thick folder, sad face came forward. "Captain, these are the materials sent by Dongping law firm. It is said that nine lawyers died last night..." The more Gao Junwu said, the smaller the voice, this muscular man, in front of Ning Feixuan, who was about to run away, was just as silent as a cicada. "Captain..." Seeing that Ning Feixuan did not respond, Gao Junwu raised his head in a low voice and secretly glanced at Ning Feixuan. It''s good not to ask Gao Junwu. When Gao Junwu asked, she immediately ran away, smashed Gao Junwu with a folder and roared, "get out of here!" Gao Junwu crawled away from the office for fear that the elder sister would pursue him. "Meng ran, you bastard!" Ning Feixuan angrily scolds, and then takes out the mobile phone, dials Ning Wenbin''s mobile phone number. "Dudu Dudu..." "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not answered. Please dial again later..." "Strange, second uncle, where are you going these two days? How come nobody answers the phone?" Ning Feixuan slightly some doubts, since the day before yesterday, she has not seen Ning Wenbin. Ning Feixuan originally wanted to tell Ning Wenbin about this matter and ask him for his opinion. Now Ning Wenbin is not in and Ning Feixuan doesn''t know what to do. Hesitating for a moment, Ning Feixuan is finally determined. "Gao Junwu! Go to Ziqiong villa with me ¡­¡­ "What? Zhuang Jian and his mother died at home last night? " suqiong villa, heard this news Su Fang Fei, painted pink lipstick with delicate red lips, immediately Zhang Zhang, Yu Rong wrote full of surprise. Chapter 1480 "Aunt Ling, are you right? Isn''t it said that all the people who died were rich and famous people and high officials? Zhuang Shubin died long ago. How could Zhuang Jian''s mother and son suddenly have an accident? " Bookworm Zhang Tao pushed the old-fashioned glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked in a confused way. Song Shuling glared at the bookworm and said angrily: "how can I know! I heard it from the company. Forget it, it has nothing to do with us. By the way, what about Xiaoran? I asked him to come out and prepare for lunch. I went to buy some fresh carp. At noon, we stewed carp with pickled vegetables When he heard that there were pickled vegetables and carp for lunch, Zhang Tao, Su Fangfei and Fang rubing had their eyes shining. Song Shuling snorted coldly and deliberately threatened: "hum, you lazy people, don''t want to be lazy, all come to the kitchen to help!" Su''s beauty is nothing. In the past, when Meng ran went to school, Su Fangfei cooked for him, and his cooking was called a stick. But it is bitter, Zhang Tao and Fang rubing. Fang rubing is also the old lady of Fang family. She can''t cook because she doesn''t touch the spring water. Zhang Tao is also a nerd. He can cut his fingers even if he cuts a root "I''ll call Xiaoran. It''s time for us to learn how to cook." Su Fangfei covered her mouth and snickered. With a gust of fragrance, she walked towards the roof platform of the villa. At this time, on the roof platform of the villa, Meng ran, with his upper body naked, was quietly running the "ethereal and empty formula" to purify evil thoughts in his body with the help of the holy blood of dragon and horse. "No wonder I was so irritable before. It seems that there is something strange in the blood of guhuang." As soon as the dragon horse Holy Blood entered the body, Meng ran felt a shiver in his body, as if there was something hidden in his body. He was extremely afraid of the drop of dragon horse holy blood. "Babbling, babbling!" Lazy lying on one side, the little guy in the sun, see his master so his efforts to swallow into the stomach, immediately discontented protest. Obviously, I feel that I am the master of the elder brother, this is a tyranny. "Dada Da..." A burst of high-heeled shoes came, but saw a snow-white dress, sophistication and elegance of Su Da beauty, walked on the roof platform. "Xiaoyi, good, don''t disturb Xiaoran''s practice." Su Da Meiren, who heard long Ma''s hissing protest all the way, smiles and hugs this fat little guy in her arms. With a pair of beautiful eyes, Su Da''s beauty caught sight of her little cousin''s bare upper body. She could not help but blush a little, and turned her head conditionally. Can think of Meng Ran is his little cousin, Su Da beauty and courage, turned around, see Meng ran that perfect body, only feel the heartbeat faster and faster. "Ten abs? When did Xiaoran''s figure become so good? " Su Fangfei said in secret, but as soon as she spoke, Su Fangfei was a gorgeous jade face, and she became red to her ears. "Su Fangfei! What are you thinking about? " At the same time, Meng Ran''s calm voice began to ring: "cousin Fangfei, what''s the matter?" Seeing Meng ran speak, Su Fangfei quickly calmed down and said with a smile: "Xiaoran, how long do you need to practice? Aunt Ling is going to make your favorite pickled cabbage and carp for lunch. Would you like to go and help with your cousin Meng ranzheng was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a burst of Qi and blood, and then "puff" a big mouthful of scarlet blood! Chapter 1481 "Xiaoran!" "Gee This sudden shock scene, when about to this person a horse to give a big jump. Su Fangfei is about to rush forward, but see Meng ran all over the body of a bright light shield, Su Fangfei forced back to one side. "Back off!" With Meng Ran''s violent drinking, Meng Ran''s magic power at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty is just like a vast ocean, which is so vast and inspiring! The surging mana instantly pulls the aura of heaven and earth around Ziqiong villa, forming a transparent aura funnel on Meng Ran''s head. However, the aura of heaven and earth around Ziqiong villa is still too thin. The spirit of Na Ling array is much thinner than that of Donghao mountain. However, in a short time, the aura of heaven and earth within a few miles has already been consumed! At the moment, Meng ran can only rely on his own magic power to purify the evil force in the body. Su Fangfei, who retreats to the edge of the villa roof platform, looks at Meng ran with her beautiful eyes full of worry, and her pretty jade face is full of concern. "Xiaoran, you must not have an accident!" Now! Meng Ran''s mind in the sea, a huge face with an ice mask, suddenly appeared! Meng ran coldly looked at the ice sculpture face hidden in his body, and said in a cold voice: "the long-term disaster on the earth is really related to you, the old thing!" "Oh? Meng ran, you have given us a surprise. I didn''t expect that you could detect the existence of this seat. " Ice sculpture mask mouth, not male or female, hoarse and ugly. "If Meng is right, the reason why the drop of Huang blood can affect my mind is because of you. It turns out that there is a brand of your original God in the blood of Huang! " Meng Ran''s eyes are like electricity, breaking the mystery. "Well, good, young man, I really underestimate you. You are the only one who can detect the presence of this seat. At that time, the old man Zhang Sanfeng could not realize that he was called the originator of Tai Chi. He was even inferior to you. " The ice sculpture mask said truthfully, I don''t know whether it is in praise or ridicule. Meng ran, with his arms around his chest, gazed at the huge ice sculpture mask with a smile. He said with awe inspiring sarcasm: "Meng not only knows that you are the original God brand in the blood of Huang, but also knows that you and the original God of noumenon are not connected with each other. You probably don''t know about the creation of your original God?" "What are you talking about!? The original spirit is created!? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! This seat is invincible in the world, and no one can hurt my God! " At first hearing this, the face covered by the ice sculpture mask immediately changed its look and voice was shaking. Meng Ran is still arms around the chest, too lazy to refute him. "Oh, I see. You''re cheating on purpose. You want to cheat me, don''t you? " The ice sculpture mask thinks that he has seen through Meng Ran''s calculation and said with a smile. Meng Ran is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him. If only relying on his own strength, Meng Ran is not sure to deal with the brand of the original God. But now dragon horse holy blood in hand, want to kill it, simply easy. "It''s a pity that if you are killed, you can''t feel it. It''s a waste of Meng''s time." Meng ran sighed, as if in regret. Meng Ran''s gesture immediately angered the ice sculpture mask, "yellow mouth child, with your cultivation, you also want to kill the existence of this seat, don''t..." Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Meng ran urged the power of mind, just like the tsunami of magnitude 10, smashed and smashed everywhere! Chapter 1482 "Well, I can''t help myself." The ice sculpture mask snorted coldly, and despised Meng Ran''s divine power. Although he had only a trace of the power of Yuan Shen, the master of Luomen, he was the most powerful killing move of the monk in the concentration state, which was equivalent to the sublimation of the spirit. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the existence of comprehensive crushing God! Even if only one tenth of the power of noumenon is enough to crush Meng Ran''s mind! "Younger generation, I originally intended to save your life. Since you want to die by yourself, I will accept you in advance!" With a ferocious smile on the ice sculpture mask, Yuan Shen''s power is about to break out. Suddenly, a drop of thick blood like mercury appears in the sea of mengran''s mind! "What is this?" In the face of this drop of silver blood bead, the ice sculpture mask can not help shaking, as if meeting a natural enemy, only feel that there seems to be some terrorist force on this drop of blood, which can easily kill itself! "Damn it! What the hell is this The master of Luomen''s brand of yuan God only felt his own strength and was completely suppressed. In front of this drop of silver blood, there was no trace of resistance! "No! This thing is so strange that I can''t touch it with it! " To this step, the ray of the original God brand, actually do not want to think, like a mad escape from the sea of Meng Ran''s mind! Aware of this scene of Meng ran, the corner of his mouth can not help but lift a smile, sitting on the ground of the real body, originally closed eyes suddenly opened! "Give it to me!" With the thunder, Meng ran urged his magic power to control the holy blood of dragon and horse with the "ethereal and empty formula". The moment when he escaped from the sea of Meng Ran''s mind, he was about to be suppressed! After being exposed to the brand of Yuan Shen purified by the holy blood of dragon and horse, the sound of "Zi La Zi La" broke out immediately. It was like a barbecue, and quickly faded down. The whole mask became transparent and crumbling. As if the wind blows, it will blow away. "Meng ran! You! You The Lord of Luomen was shaken by Meng ran Qi''s voice and could not say a word. He did not know that the two transformed dragon horse holy blood had limited power and could only purify Meng Ran''s body, but could not enter Meng Ran''s sea of deities. As long as the brand of the original God of the Lord of Luomen has been hidden in the sea of thoughts of Meng ran, Meng ran can do nothing about him. In order to drive it out of the sea of deities, Meng ran used the technique of transforming ten thousand dharmas into one, and in the sea of divine thoughts, he transformed the holy blood of dragon and horse. The master of Luomen''s brand of yuan God can''t be imagined. Meng ran just cheated him! "Old man, if Meng Mou guesses well, you hide in my body and refuse to do it. Do you want to wait for me to break through jiedan state and take away my body again?" Meng ran sneered. "You How do you know that? " The Lord of Luomen was struck by lightning and looked at Meng ran in disbelief. "Don''t worry. When Meng kills you, you will be told the answer to all these things. You can feel at ease." With Meng Ran''s sneer, under the purification of dragon horse holy blood, this wisp of original God brand completely disappeared! "Hoo..." Meng ran, who successfully removed the hidden danger of his body, converged all his mana into his body and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then she got up slowly and walked to Su Fangfei with a light smile. She took Su Fangfei''s soft jade hand and said with a smile: "cousin Fangfei, let''s go?" Seeing the smile on Meng Ran''s face, Su Fangfei knew that her little cousin was all right. She could not help but exclaimed: "hooligan! Put on your clothes soon Although she is arrogant in her mouth, Su Da beauty is still letting Meng ran lead her own jade hand. Her heart is full of sweetness and walks towards the villa kitchen Chapter 1483 "In ancient Huang''s blood, there is the original God brand of the Lord of Luomen, that is to say, the blood of Huang in the human body, such as Hua Jingtao and Shen lingcang, is probably given to them by the Lord of Luomen!" In the kitchen, Meng ran, who is cutting scallions, seems to have thought of some kind of possibility. In the dark and deep eye light, he can''t help but flash a trace of cold light. At this time, his ear suddenly sounded a strong woman song Shuling''s urging voice, "scallion has not been cut? Xiaoran, what are you dawdling about? " "Ah? OK, ok... " Meng Ran''s face was stiff. She quickly put the chopped scallion into the bowl and handed it to song Shuling. Song Shuling glared at Aizi and drove him out of the kitchen with Su Fangfei and others. "Teacher, thanks to me, I thought you could cook. It''s just bragging." Beauty apprentice Fang rubing, take the initiative to hand a cup of tea, laughing teasing way. Meng ran immediately in front of the square, such as ice smooth forehead, to a chestnut, drinking ginseng tea, leisurely lying on the sofa watching TV. Song Shuling is really good at cooking. Several delicious dishes are ready soon. There are four dishes and one soup, such as husband and wife''s lung slices, sauerkraut carp, chicken wings with crab roe, braised pork with plum vegetables, and golden needle spareribs soup, which are typical of four dishes and one soup. In particular, Fang rubing, who has not had a few good meals with Meng ran, is full of greasy food. "Babbling, babbling!" Long Ma, who smelled the smell of the meal, was even more discontented with the protest and strongly demanded to add a seat to himself. Su Fangfei, who adores Longma to his bones, holds Longma in his arms, takes a bite of himself and feeds the little guy a bite. At lunch time, the family sat together in a warm, windswept, and feasted. Looking at this scene, Meng ran only felt that the scenes he often missed for thousands of years were finally realized. "I don''t know what happened to my father. It''s time to go back to Jiangzhou and visit him." Meng ran can''t help but think of his father, who is proud of the literati, and his heart is filled with guilt. After several months of rebirth, Meng ran made enemies in all directions. Before returning to beirao County, he saw his father. Song Shuling and Fang rubing sandwiched two spareribs. Hearing Aizi whispering, her beautiful eyes could not help but show a little relief, and suddenly said: "smelly boy, you still have a conscience. But your father has already returned to Lingzhou in advance. Xiaoran, since you have successfully closed the door, should we go back to Jiangbei and go to the Meng family in Lingzhou? " "Dad, he..." Meng ran just wanted to say something, but his face moved and felt someone coming. Meng ran quietly dispersed his mind, but saw a cross-country Jeep parked in front of the villa door, and a muscular man and a leather lady from the car were Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan of the special department. "It''s them. Is it about last night?" Meng ran said to himself thoughtfully. Two minutes later, the living room of Ziqiong villa. Ning Feixuan, the elder sister in leather, with beautiful blue eyes, glared at the young man on the sofa and said coldly: "Meng ran! Answer me honestly, did the death of Zhuang Jian''s people last night have something to do with you? " As soon as this speech was said, it can be said that a stone stirred a thousand waves. Song Shuling and others, who were talking and laughing, suddenly changed their faces and looked at Meng ran in disbelief. "Xiaoran You! " Meng ran poured a cup of ginseng tea and sipped it leisurely without looking down. Calm way: "Ning captain, you say this, can have evidence?" Chapter 1484 Ning Feixuan glared at Meng ran and answered cleanly, "no!" "But if you look at Jiangnan, you are the only one! You are the only one who can kill so many people in such a short period of time with a silent flame "Meng ran, I know you have a feud with Zhuang Jian''s family. I don''t blame you for killing him for revenge, but why do you implicate the innocent? Tianhe Group, Runfa group and Yaobang group are the bosses. They are innocent. Why do you want to attack them? " Ning Feixuan is full of doubts. She knows that the young man in front of her is by no means a murderous person, but Ning Feixuan has specially checked the information of those group bosses. Don''t say to Meng ran, that is to say, it is rare to communicate with Fengsheng company. According to the principle, it should be talents from two worlds. Meng Ran has no reason to attack them. "Yes, Xiaoran, we all heard about Jinghua last night. What''s the matter? Where did you go last night Song Shuling couldn''t help but look at Aizi anxiously. Last night''s incident made a great stir in this Jiangnan province. Its severity is no less than that of Meng ran. A few days ago, in the broadcasting building, Jiang Shaofu was forcibly killed to frighten the land of China! "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei can''t help but hold Meng Ran''s palm tightly, for fear that something might happen to him. "Ning Feixuan, I know better than you whether these people are innocent or not." Meng ran faintly returned her a sentence, too lazy to quarrel with this woman. Meng ran, who originally wanted to drive him away, suddenly remembered the story of Ning Feixuan''s mother, and looked at the eyes of the imperial sister in leather, but he was a little softer. "Well, this is her duty. Why should I embarrass her? Since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives, but she is a miserable one. " Silent a sigh, Meng ran voice slightly gentle, toward Ning Feixuan, some gentle said: "Mom, she made lunch, or you stay to eat some?" The voice just fell, the fury of the original fury of the imperial sister in leather, as if to see what should not appear in general, a face strange looking at Meng ran. "You What do you say Meng ran didn''t care about this woman. She took Su Fangfei''s soft and Yi jade hand to the dining table and continued to wind up. Seeing Aizi and her sister, as if they were quarreling with each other, song Shuling could not help but smile, and took the initiative to persuade Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu into the dining table. "Captain Ning, Xiaoran is just like this. Don''t be angry with him. Come on, try aunt Ling''s craft. " Song Shuling three or two words, Sheng Sheng will Ning Feixuan into the dining table, it is just like a family. Ning Feixuan hesitated for a long time, from time to time secretly looked at Meng ran a few eyes, but quickly took back his eyes, for fear that he would find himself secretly aiming at him. However, Ning Feixuan these careful thinking, how can avoid Meng Ran''s mind? "Xiaoran, what are you doing? Give captain Ning some vegetables. " Su Da beauty, who is considerate, is angry with her little cousin. She has a lot of manners and feelings. "Alas..." Meng ran sighed silently, only felt Ning Feixuan to himself, the more sink deeper. "Eat more, mom. She''s a good craftsman." To Ning Feixuan clip a piece of fish, Meng ran then buried his head to eat rice. For Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran has only sympathy in his heart. Meng ran was far away from the earth and fought alone in the fairyland. He understood the pain of losing his relatives. When Ning Feixuan lost her mother when she was young, she was not only carrying the family mission of Ning family. Once her power of light awakened, the Western European Holy See would find Ning Feixuan sooner or later. The word "destiny" is the most incisive expression in this lady. Chapter 1485 A lunch, in the family''s laughter, leisurely past. Song Shuling regarded this imperial sister in leather as her dry daughter. The more she looked at her, the more pleasant she was. She often told Ning Feixuan about Meng Ran''s childhood embarrassment, which attracted people''s laughter. Ning Feixuan how can not think of this meal, but in her life, the most laughter. After lunch, the villa roof platform, Meng ran stood with a negative hand, overlooking the surrounding landscape, as if waiting for someone to come. A moment later, the sound of elegant high-heeled shoes came, but Ning Feixuan, dressed in a tight black leather suit, walked on the roof of the villa nervously like a little girl. "Coming? I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask me, and if I can answer you, I will. " Meng ran with his back to Ning Feixuan said faintly. "Last night, you..." Ning Feixuan is reluctant to speak. She was originally charged with a crime, but somehow she became a guest. Now she is a little embarrassed to speak. "I did it." Meng ran admitted cleanly, without any cover up. "You Ning Feixuan looks at Meng ran with shock on her face. She thought that if Meng ran didn''t admit it, she would turn a blind eye and deal with it. "you idiot, why do you admit it?" Ning Feixuan scolds someone to death. "A lot of things I can''t explain to you right now. Miss Ning, your kindness to Meng is remembered in his heart. If you don''t want to marry Wan Chengzhi, Meng will promise to help you solve this marriage. " After a moment''s hesitation, Meng Ran''s fingers stroked on the eternal Najie, and a silver dagger appeared in Meng Ran''s palm. "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can tell Meng that this is for you." He said that Meng ran handed the dagger to Ning Feixuan. "Send For me? " Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes looking at Meng ran, hidden tears burst. Seeing that Ning Feixuan seems to have misunderstood something, Meng ran hesitated and could not help but explain: "I am also the Vice Minister of the special department at any rate. It''s not too much to send you a gift." Ning Feixuan took the dagger from Meng Ran''s palm and gently rubbed the silver bright dagger. Her voice was as fine as a mosquito fly. She did not dare to look up at Meng ran. "Injustice..." Meng ran sighed, but did not know what to say. This man and a woman fell into silence. Soon, a burst of shouts from Su Fangfei broke the slightly awkward atmosphere between them. "Xiaoran, you come down quickly, there is a phone call for you!" Meng Ran''s face moved, and his figure flashed. He flashed into the villa in an instant. Su Fangfei handed the mobile phone to Meng ran and said with some solemnity: "it''s the young Dong of Lu''s group, Lu Shaoqian!" "He? Good, good, I didn''t look for him, but he took the initiative to deliver it to the door! " Meng ran sneers and takes the mobile phone from Su Fangfei''s hand. "Master Meng, I''ve heard a lot about you. Shaoqian has made a reservation in Jingli Hotel. I wonder if Mr. Meng Xianshi would like to see you tonight? " Lu Shaoqian''s gentle and humble voice came from the phone, as if he sincerely invited Meng ran to a banquet. "Lu Shaodong, are you inviting Meng to dinner?" Meng ran returned with a smile. "Naturally, before, Shaoqian didn''t know xianshidajia, so he had a conflict with Mr. Song and miss Fangfei. My father specially told Shaoqian to make amends to Meng Xianshi in person. I hope Mr. Meng Xianshi, Mr. Song, and miss Fangfei will be here tonight. I''m very honored to be here. " Chapter 1486 This inheritor of Lu''s group, it can be said, has put his own attitude very low. People who don''t know him are afraid that they will be blinded by his appearance and think that he is sincerely invited. However, the more you know about Lu Qianran, the less you know about it! Lu Shaoqian dared to beat Meng Ran''s head with his idea! Meng ran couldn''t help sneering, "Lu Shaoqian, Meng wants to see what cards you have, how dare you count on me!" "Well, since Lu Shaodong sincerely invited me, would Meng have any reason to refuse? At six o''clock tonight, Meng will be on time. " Just after hanging up the phone, Su Fangfei, song Shuling and others rushed forward and asked anxiously: "Xiaoran, how are you? What on earth does Lu Shaoqian want to do with you? " Meng ran smile, calm way: "nature is to apologize to us, please eat us." "It''s not that simple, is it? By the way, Xiaoran, Lu Shaoqian and Lu Hongyuan, father and son, once came to Fengsheng company when you were shut up. " Song Shuling described in detail what had happened before. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of conspiracy he has, Meng has made the appointment tonight." Meng ran looks indifferent and fearless. Now that he has broken into the realm of Fen yuan, he has the power of mind to explore all dangers. Where can we not go to China? How could Lu Shaoqian, a common man like Lu Shaoqian, be able to speculate and calculate? "Mr. Meng, thank you for your hospitality. The captain and I had business to deal with, so we left first." Gao Junwu said respectfully. Meng ran slightly nodded, and then not from looking to Ning Fei Xuan. "Be careful." Ning Feixuan some dare not look directly at Meng Ran''s eyes, only left this sentence, then left in a hurry. Seeing this scene, song Shuling, a powerful woman, looked at Aizi with suspicion on her face. She pulled Meng Ran''s ear and said with a smile: "son, say! Are you playing rogue against others Meng Ran''s corner of the mouth could not help twitching, but said: "Mom, what are you talking about? Which one is this?" "Hum! Not yet? I think Ning Feixuan is probably in love with you. You bear child knows how to make love all day long Song Shuling, like a female tiger, extorts confessions by torture. Su Fangfei, Zhang Tao and Fang rubing laugh at Meng Ran''s flat food. "Mom, I''m wronged..." Meng ran quickly hands up to surrender, in front of his mother, Meng Ran''s immortal posture, gone, will always be a child. Fang rubing, who seemed to think of something, cried out: "teacher! You can''t go to the banquet tonight Fang rubing''s sudden words immediately attracted the attention of the public. "Why?" Meng ran looked at the beautiful apprentice with great interest. "Didn''t you let me watch Lu Shaoqian before? Just a few days after you closed down, I sneaked into Lu''s mansion with "reclusive technique." Fang rubing quickly told Meng ran what she had seen and heard that day. Three minutes later. Meng ran rubbed his chin and said to himself thoughtfully, "how do you protect the law of voodoo? Old Huo? It turns out to be the evil person of refining Gu. No wonder... " It is no wonder that Lu Shaoqian was able to move down Fenghua Group so easily. At that time, Meng ran was still surprised that many old customers who had established long-term cooperative relations with Fenghua Group turned against him. Now it seems that all this is the old Huo who played tricks from behind! Chapter 1487 Meng ran had long suspected that Lu Shaoqian might have been helped by an expert. Now it seems that this so-called "master" is the remnant of the voodoo cult! "Xiaoran, I''ve heard your grandfather talk about the extermination of voodoo cult. Since this old Huo ghost is a voodoo man, Lu Hongyuan has covered up a repeat offender. His heart is punishable! " "As long as we tell captain Ning about this matter, we can''t spare Lu Hongyuan and his son, whether it''s the special department or the Yanjing center. Listen to my advice. Don''t go to the Jingli Hotel tonight. In case... " Song Shuling, a strong woman, looks at Aizi with worry on her face. She can''t help persuading her patiently and wants to get rid of Meng Ran''s idea of going to the banquet. However, without waiting for song Shuling''s voice to fall, she was interrupted by Meng Ran''s wave. Meng Ran''s face was icy and her eyes were full of murderous intent. She said, "this is my personal grudge with Lu Shaoqian. No one is allowed to intervene! If anyone dares to stop him from going up into poverty and falling into the netherworld, Meng will destroy his whole door! " In the last life, Lu Shaoqian destroyed Meng Ran''s family and killed people! Meng Chang''an was jailed and his head turned white overnight! Song Shuling died in a car accident and Su Fangfei died! The scenes of the past life are still imprinted in the deepest memory of Meng ran, not to mention the circulation of a thousand years, that is, 100000 years, millions of years, and hatred is ultimately hatred! This revenge does not revenge, Meng ranxian respect the heart of the road, forever difficult to secure! Song Shuling and others have never seen Meng ran angry at this point. Meng Ran''s body is full of terror and killing intention. The whole body is shocked and cold, like falling into an ice cellar! Song Shuling couldn''t imagine the deep hatred between Aizi and the young Dong of Lu''s clique. The resentment against him could reach such a level! ¡­¡­ At about 5:50 in the evening, Meng ran and his party of four drove towards Jingli Hotel in Jinhu district. As for the co driver, Su''s cousin is sitting in the back row. The three women''s jade faces were all covered with delicate make-up and gorgeous evening dresses, which were charming and touching. As for Meng ran, he was dressed in a black suit with leather shoes and sunglasses on his nose. Can make Meng ran dress up specially, his Lu Shaoqian''s face is really not small. "Cousin Fangfei, your evening dress is so beautiful." Meng ran looked at Su Fangfei, who was nestling beside him, and couldn''t help laughing. Su Fang Fei is the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Her figure and appearance are among the best in China. Only Ning Feixuan, who has been quenched by Meng Ran''s elixir, can crush her. I believe that beautiful women, once quenched, will be more beautiful. "Really?" Su Fangfei a pair of beautiful eyes, affectionately looking at her little cousin, peerless jade face quietly climb up a touch of scarlet. "What about the fake? Cousin Fangfei is the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. " Meng ran said with a smile. Just as the two brothers and sisters were flirting with each other, a 13 meter long oil tanker suddenly burst into people''s eyes! At the same time, in the green belt on both sides of the road, there are several tall figures in camouflage clothes, running in the dark! One of the leaders, with the help of walkie talkie, said coldly to the four snipers hidden on the roof of the surrounding high-rise building: "South z24899? Target appears, all units attention! As soon as the tanker approaches, fire immediately! " "The South z24899 is the license plate number of the car carrying Meng ran and his party of four!" A hunting operation against Meng ran begins! Chapter 1488 "Teacher, you are nonsense! What is the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River? Sister Fangfei and aunt Ling are the first beauties in China Fang rubing, who is driving, retorts with a smile. "Bingfan, the little mouth is more and more deceiving. Your aunt Ling is very old and the first beauty. I feel embarrassed myself. " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, laughed and scolded, but her face was full of dimples. She liked the beautiful apprentice from Aizi. "Aunt Ling is not old. She will always be the first beauty." Su Fangfei also said with a smile that all the women were in a relaxed state of mind and had no idea of the impending fatal crisis. Only Meng ran, suddenly fell into silence, the corner of his mouth is raised a touch of not easy to detect the arc of ridicule. Seeing Meng ran who just said she had a smile, she suddenly fell into silence. Fangfei, a beautiful woman, couldn''t help blinking her beautiful eyes and asked a question: "Xiaoran? What''s the matter? " Meng Qian, however, is disappointed to hear that some of the killers are hired by Meng Meng ran, this groundless sentence, instantly makes the atmosphere become completely dignified. Song Shuling turned her head from the co driver''s seat and asked nervously, "mercenary killer? Xiaoran, what''s the matter? " Fang rubing, who was driving, almost slipped the steering wheel in his hand and shook the car body. "Bingfan, drive safely. A monk''s life is to fight with people, with the earth and with the sky. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. When things are not urgent, they will not be impatient. Only when they have a mind can they be like one. " Meng Ran''s faint voice rings in Fang rubing''s ear. "Thank you for your instruction. Bingfan understands." Fang rubing nodded, focused on driving, not disturbed by foreign objects. Seeing this, Meng ran was very pleased. Although his talent and constitution are not as good as his disciples in his previous life. But the tenacity of mind is very similar to Meng ran. Meng Ran''s master and apprentice''s calm attitude really worried Su Fangfei''s second daughter, "Xiaoran! Come on, what''s going on? " Meng ran smile, "Mom, Fangfei cousin, have you not seen fireworks for a long time? I''ll show you the fireworks. " "Fireworks?" Two women look at each other, do not understand Meng ran gourd sold what medicine. Meng ran voice just dropped, but see a full of fuel tank truck, head-on! In a flash, the distance carrying people''s car is only 20 meters away! Fifteen meters! Ten meters! Five meters! All of a sudden! Hidden around the mercenary killers, wireless headphones, sounded a loud drink: "fire!" Bang bang bang! It''s like a thunderclap, suddenly! Four large caliber sniper bullets, as well as three shoulder resistant RPG rockets, blasted out from all directions and hit the tanker directly! At this time, the 13 meter long tanker just passed by the car carrying song Shuling! Three women just heard a violent explosion, and then the whole tanker exploded! The terrible explosion and the blazing fire in the sky! The 50 ton tanker exploded completely! This force is comparable to the simultaneous bombardment of dozens of heavy guns! Enough to blow a hospital into ruins in an instant! No tile left! Chapter 1489 Under the gaze of more than a dozen mercenary killers, only two piles of scrap iron were left in the 13 meter long tanker and the car carrying Meng Ran''s four people in a flash. A small mushroom cloud with thick smoke appeared above the road, which was unprecedented. The pedestrians who witnessed this scene were all in a hurry to call the police. Such a serious traffic accident must be published in Jiangbei daily in the morning, causing a great disturbance. "Boss, I have said for a long time that no matter how powerful a warrior is, he will not be able to withstand the power of my RPG rocket! The first person in the list of bullshit will die for me The mercenary killer, chewing betel nuts and carrying RPG rocket propelled grenades on his shoulder, walked out of the green belt and said arrogantly. Obviously, I think this task is too simple. This group of people are active in the Middle East battlefield mercenary killer, dry is the knife head licks the blood business. So easy to kill the target at one stroke, but this group of arrogant mercenary killers, some disappointed. "It''s boring. The head of the boy in the car is worth 30 million dollars? Boss, you said that the old man named Lu is out of his mind. Isn''t this giving money to our brother? Ha ha... " A mercenary killer with tattoos on his arms whistled and joked, apparently feeling that the mission had been successful and relaxed his vigilance. "Be quiet! You two go over and see if the boy has any body left. We can get rid of it as soon as possible, so that we can get money from the old man named Lu. " The head of the killer with a ferocious scar on his face drank to the two people who had just opened their mouth. "After receiving the money, I must play with two blondes this time. It is said that the female model in Western Europe is so hot that it''s almost heavenly. Just think about his mother''s stimulation!" Mercenary killers in camouflage suits, chewing betel nuts, approach the wreckage of the car. The two men searched for Meng Ran''s body, but found that the scene was empty, not to mention the body, but a bone could not be found. "It''s strange. Is it hard for him to be blasted to ashes? Why don''t you even have a bone? What a bad luck The mercenary killer spits hard at the wreckage of the car, his face is not happy. "With such an explosion, do you want to kill Meng? Are you idiots or ignorant? " A sneer like sarcasm came from the sky! The two mercenary killers, who were checking the scene, were all excited. Without hesitation, they took out their weapons and cried with vigilance: "who are you! Play tricks and get out of here The mercenary killer, chewing betel nuts at the corners of his mouth, aimed his RPG rocket launcher on his shoulder, as if he were looking for a target. But the rest of his eyes, but suddenly found that his companion, was looking up at the head, shaking all over. "Well?" The mercenary killer frowned and looked at his companion''s eyes. It was a scene that made his hair stand on end and unforgettable in his life: but in the light of the fire, there was a giant figure in a black suit with a pair of fashionable sunglasses on his nose bone. His hands were holding the waist of two beauties, one big and one small, walking in the sky in flames! Leisurely and comfortable, as if enjoying the gorgeous fire! Behind the three, there is also a gorgeous girl. The four people are covered in a bright blue light cover, like a dream. Let 50 tons of fuel oil burning, let the rich mushroom smoke and fog cover the sky, the four people covered in a blue light shield, unhurt! Chapter 1490 Because the distance is too far, and the sky is a little dark, the killer leader hidden in the roadside green belt can not see the panic expression on these two faces. Seeing that they were stunned, they could not help but scold them with interphone: "you two wastes! What are you doing! Look for the body for me However, the two mercenary killers, at the moment, their legs are cramped, they are convulsed and shaking, and the cold sweat on their foreheads drips to the ground. A huge sense of fear strikes on their hearts! "You..." The two men just spit out the word "you". Suddenly, two sparks came down from the clouds and fell on them like raindrops. However, it seems that the two people who have just come into contact with the fiery gas have just come into contact with Mars! In the sound of two desperate calls for help, but with a flick of fingers, the two mercenary killers who were originally crazy were burned into two groups of ashes! "Boss..." Hidden in the surrounding high-rise roof of the four snipers, see this scene, was scared to the whole body cold! At this time, the three women standing in the void feel the same shock! Although Su Fangfei once saw her younger cousin''s unique demeanor of cutting the real dragon by sword on the eldest son River, at the moment, two living people were burned to ashes under their own eyes! Now this frightening scene, already made Su Da beauty, dare not look directly, her head deeply buried in Meng Ran''s chest. "This What kind of magic is this? Xiaoran Those rich people who died last night were burned to death by you? " Song Shuling, a strong woman, only felt her heart beating violently and was about to jump out of her chest. Her hands could not help covering her red lips. Even this strong woman, she was also frightened at the moment. "Mom, it''s not a trick, it''s just a flame." Meng ran, holding two women''s waist, said with a faint smile. "Teacher, you have such a fierce flame! Bing fan also wants to learn. " Follow Meng ran behind the square such as ice, a face worship said. Fang rubing''s accomplishments are not good enough. At the beginning of the foundation construction, the short-term control of the sky is extremely difficult. At this moment, Meng Ran''s magic power is the only way to set foot on the void. Meng ran didn''t have a good spirit to return to the square such as ice, "first repair your ''ice LAN Shen Jue'' again." Fang rubing vomited powder tongue and asked: "teacher, how did you find these killers?" Meng ran, who knew his enemy''s nature well, had long expected that Lu Shaoqian would have to calculate himself. Therefore, although Meng ran talked and laughed with the women all the way, he had always controlled the mind and monitored everything around him. Long before the group of mercenaries opened fire, Meng ran was aware of their existence. Although the explosion of the tanker was powerful, Meng ran had already urged Shenxing footwork to escape from the explosion center with three women at a speed of 10 times. "When you step into the realm of Fen yuan and cultivate your mind, you will naturally be able to perceive things." Fang rubing nodded, followed his teacher and landed slowly in the empty air. "It''s you! You''re not dead! " Meng ran four people just appeared, the killer commander can not help but scream, a face of hell expression. "Meng is not dead. I''m afraid you will die." Meng ran flicked his finger and said indifferently on his face. "Good boy! If I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you! " "Fire! Fire on me In the ferocious roar of the killer leader, RPG rockets and large caliber sniper bullets, like a barrage of bullets, burst at the four men of Meng ran! Chapter 1491 You know, RPG rockets and AK-47 assault rifles, the same as the king of infantry weapons in the 20th century! Its power is self-evident! In particular, this group of mercenary killers can destroy a heavy tank with only one RPG! Even the body of martial arts master is as fragile as papyrus under the terrible power of RPG rockets. If you touch it, you will die! No wonder these mercenary killers have such great confidence in their weapons. They had killed two martial masters in the Middle East battlefield! It''s no wonder that Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, would not hesitate to spend 30 million US dollars on his brilliant achievements. "Teacher, there are snipers! Be careful Fang rubing, who is trying to motivate Qi Fu''s mana, immediately feels the commanding heights around him and shoots a sniper bullet, which reminds Meng ran. However, Meng Ran is still holding Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s slender waist. Facing the threat of RPG armour piercing bullets and large caliber sniper bullets, Meng Ran is regarded as nothing! Seeing that these big killers are about to burst forward, Meng Ran''s oily leather shoes stomp on the ground fiercely, with a bright blue light, just like a ripple, sweeping out from his feet! "Boom!" A violent explosion, in front of the ice attribute mana sweeping the four fields, no matter RPG armor breaker or large caliber sniper bullet, all burst on the spot! "Bingfan, kill them." After leaving this indifferent word, Meng ran turned around leisurely and took the two girls'' waist and left slowly. Look at those mercenary killers. "Xiaoran, Bingfan, she just started to practice. Can she deal with those killers? Or... " Fangfei beauty can not help but a little worried, want to let Meng ran hand. However, Meng ran stopped a passing taxi and chuckled: "cousin Fangfei, don''t worry. If she can''t deal with a group of ordinary people, she is not worthy of being my apprentice Meng Er ran said to the woman. "Master, Jingli Hotel." "OK." The middle-aged driver replied with a smile, stepped on the gas pedal and drove slowly towards Jingli Hotel. Seeing that the evil star left, only this gorgeous girl was left. The fear of the mercenary killers disappeared in an instant. The killer leader with a ferocious scar on his face looked at Fang rubing''s slender body, licked his tongue, and said with an obscene smile: "little beauty, as long as you promise to have a good time with your brothers, I will spare your life, OK?" "Ha ha ha ha!" In the face of the evil eyes of a group of mercenary killers, Fang rubing''s pale pink cherry lips opened slightly, raised an indescribable arc, and whispered a word: "idiot." But the prescription is like the ice hand pinches the method Jue, the ice emperor immortal skill "ice LAN Shen Jue" reappears! Surprised to see the surrounding air, those originally invisible to the naked eye of water vapor, Sheng Sheng congealed out a handle three feet ice blade! Straight through everyone''s chest! This group of mercenary killers have no time to respond. They just hear "Zi La"! Ice blade across the sky, instantly through the killer leader''s chest! The blazing blood spurted out, splashing all over the face. "Boss! I''ll fight with you, Dame The mercenary killers who killed the red eye pulled the trigger wildly, sniper guns and submachine guns spewed out fire tongues one after another, trying to beat Fang rubing into a sieve. Chapter 1492 Fang rubing, with a nimble figure, flickers and moves in the night. He is as smart as an ape, passing by a bullet. One blow after another, the beautiful image among the killers is like a flying LAN butterfly. However, a famous killer falls to the ground one after another. Originally, the killers who coveted Fang rubing were lying on the ground in all directions, with their eyes closed. "A group of ordinary people want to assassinate the teacher. It''s really vulnerable." Fang rubing patted the snow-white jade hand, turned the moment, a sniper gun bullets, burst shot! "HISHI!" It was the piercing sound of the air tearing! Fang rubing frowns tightly and her legs curl slightly. The whole person is like a cannon ball from the same place. In an instant, he dodges the sniper bullet and passes by. "Hoo I almost got hit. " Palpitating Fang rubing secretly blamed himself for his carelessness, ignoring the snipers hiding in the commanding heights around him. If she was injured, she would have no face to face her teacher. "Hum! Annoying flies Heavy cold hum, Fang rubing Jiao body suddenly move, toward the surrounding commanding heights, attack and kill. ¡­¡­ Time has come to 6:12, Jinhu District Changping road center of the Jingli Hotel, but quiet terrible. Because the whole hotel has been contracted by Lu Hongyuan, except for a few waiters, there is only Lu Hongyuan''s father and a hunchback old man in such a big star hotel. "Dad, it''s 12 points. It seems that Meng ran was really killed by those mercenaries!" Lu Shaoqian took a puff of cigarette and puffed it in a circle. "I hope so. If these mercenary killers can really kill Meng Xianshi, they will pay them 300 million US dollars, and Lu will not frown. " The richest man in the south of the Yangtze River in a straight suit, with his hands on his back, looked at the slightly dark road in front of the hotel, and spoke with dignity. As early as two hours ago, Lu Hongyuan and his son arrived at Jingli Hotel ahead of time with their killer bodyguards. Not only scattered the idle people, but also arranged his confidants and confidants everywhere, hiding them, ready to start at any time. In this seemingly empty Hotel, there are more than 40 bodyguards hidden! Seeing the father and son, they had such great expectations for the mercenary killers, but the hunchback old man threw cold water on them. "Master, young master, you are not martial arts, do not know martial arts, Meng ran, this son can be ranked first in the list of heaven, and is not a person who has won a false reputation. Even if the assassination plan you arranged is extremely meticulous, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to kill this son. " "Hobo, you''re obviously trying to build up the morale of others and destroy your prestige. This young don''t believe that six RPG rockets, plus a 50 ton oil tanker, still can''t blow him! Even if Meng Ran is a superman, he must be blown to pieces. " Lu Shaoqian puffed out a cigarette ring and threw the cigarette end on the hand-made carpet and trampled it out. It was as if the man walking under his feet was not a cigarette butt, but the master Meng Xianshi. The hunchback old man was about to open his mouth when he heard the sound of elegant high-heeled shoes. But see a purple dress, luxurious and noble Queen of Beijing, holding a wooden plate in her hand, walking slowly. "Huo Bo, Shao Qian, he is not a warrior. If you don''t understand the terror of Meng Xianshi, don''t worry about him." It was the queen of Beijing, Shen Xingyun! Chapter 1493 "Xingyun, it''s hard for you." Lu Shaoqian took the wooden plate from Shen Xingyun''s hand, and said softly, like a close husband. No one could have imagined that Shen Xingyun, after betraying Lu Shaoqian, was in collusion with his fiance again! It turns out that as early as that time when Meng ran closed down, Shen Xingyun found Lu Shaoqian! After Wan Chengzhi and WAN Mengxi left one after another, Shen Xingyun lost all his dependence. No matter how he called Wan Chengzhi, he couldn''t get through! Although it''s hard to believe, Shen Xingyun has already understood that this wanjiatai ziye must have fought with Meng ran! And it was a fiasco and fled back to Yanjing! Shen Xingyun could not accept the result in any case. As you know, Wan Chengzhi''s status in China is almost to the point of disgusting! That''s the Grand Master of the ninth five! She Shen Xingyun, originally thought that Wan Chengzhi would take advantage of Wanjia''s power to revenge Meng ran. However, after waiting for a few days, there was no news from Yanjing. Meng ran broke the sky in Jiangnan. Jiang Shaofu, Yanjing''s special envoy, and Zhuang Shubin, Secretary General of Jinghua, all died tragically in the broadcasting building. Such a big disturbance, Yanjing there should be turned a blind eye! Although Shen Xingyun has not been with Wan Chengzhi for a long time, he is well aware of the character of this Tai. Zi ye, and he is by no means the kind of person who can swallow his anger. But wan Chengzhi has never seen any action. How can Shen Xingyun afford to wait? She was afraid that Meng ran would find herself and kill herself by killing her twin sister. In desperation, Shen Xingyun finds her fiance abandoned by herself again, Lu Shaoqian! Looking at the south of the Yangtze River, if anyone can deal with Meng Xianshi, I''m afraid only the strength of the Lu family! "Miss Xingyun, are the glasses ready?" The hunchback old man glanced at Shen Xingyun, and asked without salt. "Well, according to Huo''s orders, they are all ready. These two cups are for Shaoqian and uncle Hongyuan, and the three cups are for Meng ran and them." As like as two peas, Shen Xingyun''s glass is placed in a row, and the five glasses are exactly the same. "What do you want to do, brother Huo?" Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, has slightly narrowed his eyes. "Ha ha ha, master, look after it!" When the old man with a hunchback laughed, he took out a black bottle from his pocket. As soon as the cork was removed, a foul smell of choking nose came out and filled the whole hotel. "Cough..." Lu Shaoqian several people quickly covered his mouth and nose. The hunchback old man seemed to be used to the taste, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. More see him holding the black bottle, the mouth of the bottle aimed at the glass goblet, slightly dumping. Under everyone''s gaze, a brown demon insect with a toothpick thickness and thumb length crawled out of the bottle and fell into the glass goblet! This brown demon insect has 11 pairs of transparent feet on its abdomen. It is just like a miniature centipede! "What kind of insect is this? Why is it so frightening?" Lu Shaoqian just looked at it and felt his scalp numb. "Young master, it''s not insects, it''s insects." The hunchback old man grinned coldly, his eyes full of malice. He will give Meng ran three people to prepare the wine cup, actually was put into three Gu insect respectively! Chapter 1494 Three brown poisonous insects with transparent feet on their abdomen are crawling in the glass goblet. Anyone who thinks that these three cups will be used for drinking later, and their stomach will turn over. "Gu?" Lu Shaoqian and his son looked at each other, not knowing why. Only Shen Xingyun''s eyes were slightly cold, as if he remembered something. Looking at the hunchback old man''s eyes, he was full of vigilance and fear. "The name of this poisonous insect is biting heart Gu. Although it is not comparable to the" holy insect puppet insect "of our voodoo sect, it is also a well-known one among the poisonous insects. No one can solve the poison of this poison unless it is a person who is far superior to me! " The hunchback old man, twisting the goatee, said confidently. "Brother Huo, what''s the effect of Gu insect? You don''t want to be able to deal with the master Meng with this worm alone, do you? " Lu Hongyuan couldn''t help doubting. "Master, don''t worry. Although the old slave is not sure that he can use it to deal with Meng Ran''s children, he is sure to deal with some ordinary people! " "Although this Gu can''t directly control people''s mind like puppet insects, it can make people lose all consciousness and action!" The hunchback old man, with a vicious smile, means something. Lu Shaoqian suddenly realized and exclaimed, "hobo, do you mean that even if the insect can''t deal with Meng ran, it must be able to deal with Su Fangfei and song Shuling "As long as you control these two girls with poisonous insects, Meng ran, even if he has great ability, will have to kneel down and beg us!" The hunchback old man twisted his goatee and nodded with a smile. "Good, good! Ha ha ha, brother Huo''s tactics are really brilliant! " Lu Hongyuan said three times in a row, his face was full of red light, and he was proud of himself. Father and son, for tonight''s hunting operation, full of confidence! Shen Xingyun, only Shen Xingyun, felt a little uneasy and doubted: "hobo, you are too obvious. Song Shuling and they are not fools. There are worms in wine. How could they not find them?" But see hunchback old man ha ha smile, stretch out dry as bark of palm, one palm pressed on glass. Among the hunchback old people, they are chanting words, as if they are exerting some evil magic arts. A moment later, I saw a white smoke coming out of the goblet. With the smoke gone, the brown demon insect had disappeared! The hunchback old man did the same, and the remaining two poisonous insects were counted out! With the disappearance of the three poisonous insects, the stench in the hotel is also dissipated, without any clue. "Brother Huo, this..." Lu Hongyuan was surprised. He was just a businessman. He had never seen such a strange skill. "This is the witchcraft of our voodoo religion, which can refine insects and insects, which is hard to see with the naked eye. In fact, it is broken up into parts, and still remains in the wine cup. If he is allowed to become a master of heaven, he will never notice any clue! " The hunchback old man is cold eyed and arrogant. He is full of confidence in his own magic arts. Lu Shaoqian and others clapped their hands at this marvelous scene. A few minutes later, a taxi stopped at the gate of Jingli Hotel, and a man and two women appeared, and then got off slowly. Meng Ran''s magic power flows through his eyes. Even if he is separated by hundreds of meters, he still clearly sees Lu Shaoqian''s figure in the hotel! Even if the enemy''s heart is immortal, it will not hurt you! A terrible sense of killing, out of the body! Chapter 1495 "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei gently called out, but she could not help holding Meng Ran''s big hand tightly. She was afraid that Meng ran could not control her killing intention and would kill her. "Cousin Fangfei, I''m fine. Let''s go in." Meng Ran is about to step into Jingli Hotel with her two daughters in a soft voice. A dazzling light suddenly lights up, which makes the three people stare. The three men in the car had not got off the bus because they had been watching their surroundings all the time. Meng ran had already seen their faces clearly. "Well? How did they come to Jiangnan? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a trace of doubt on his delicate and ordinary face. "Ah? Xiaoran, what are you talking about? Who has come to Jiangnan? " Su Fangfei felt only mist. Meng ran nuzui in the direction of the car. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei can''t help looking at each other. But two men and one woman walked out of the car. The woman is a middle-aged woman, dressed in a decent black dress, legs covered with a pair of black stockings, noble and generous, elegant and moving. The man beside him, dressed in a white lining, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose bone, was elegant and elegant, and looked like an official. As for the other man, he was an old man with a bald head and presbyopia glasses. He was well-dressed and looked like an old scholar. "Sister Fang?" Song Shuling''s face was full of surprise. She recognized the middle-aged woman''s identity from a long distance. It was Jiang Yufei''s mother, Fang Xiaoyu! Jiang Zhiyuan and Fang Xiaoyu are the parents of Jiang Yufei! As for the balding old man, song Shuling also recognized him. She was President Hu of the Beijing orthopedic hospital. Fang Xiaoyu, who just got off the bus, didn''t expect that she would happen to meet her best friend. She was overjoyed. Two beautiful women, stepping on expensive high-heeled shoes, smile ha ha toward each other. "Sister Fang, why did you come to Jinghua all of a sudden? Don''t tell me in advance that I can entertain you and your wife. " Song Shuling opened her mouth with a smile and said hello to Jiang Zhiyuan and President Hu. "Oh, there''s something wrong with Jinghua. The Jiangbei side suddenly transferred Zhiyuan." Between Fang Xiaoyu''s words, there is a trace of complaint. Obviously, she is not satisfied with the arrangement. "By the way, Xiao Ling, why are you here? I see. Mr. Song of our company must have made an appointment with a big client in the hotel, right? " "Yes, I did Come on, it''s a bit of a hassle. " As song Shuling was about to explain, she suddenly remembered Aizi''s identity. Even more, he waved to Meng ran and Su Fangfei, and said angrily: "Why are you two still in a daze? Don''t you know your aunt Fang?" Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s jade hand and slowly stepped forward, smiling at Fang Xiaoyu. She said in a warm voice, "aunt Fang is good. I haven''t seen you for many days. Aunt Fang is more beautiful and moving." When Meng ran went to school in Jiangzhou, Fang Xiaoyu took good care of herself. Meng ran always remembered this kindness. At the moment, seeing this gentle woman again, Meng ran killed her mind and said hello respectfully like a clever younger generation. "Little Xiaoran! " Although Meng Ran''s expression is extremely insipid, but falls in Fang Xiaoyu''s eye, is some to be at a loss. Goodbye to this young man who was in Wuyin villa on that day. Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, holding her hands together at random. She didn''t know how to face the younger generation. Chapter 1496 "What''s wrong with you, sister Fang? Xiaoran is saying hello to you Seeing her good friend, she was stunned at the same place, and her face was so nervous that she couldn''t help but wonder. She looked at her and Aizi with suspicion on her face. Obviously, there is something wrong. Su Fangfei mentioned the Wuyin villa with song Shuling before, but did not mention that Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife were at the scene. This strong woman thought that Fang Xiaoyu did not know xiaoaizi''s identity. Just when Fang Xiaoyu was stunned, Jiang Zhiyuan, who seemed to be talking to President Hu about hospital affairs, finally caught a glimpse of Meng Ran''s figure. The gentle and elegant director of the Health Bureau was shocked and his voice changed. "It''s you!" In his life, Jiang Zhiyuan will never forget the story of Wuyin villa. The mediocre youth who was originally sneered at and despised by him was actually a common carp leaping into the dragon''s gate, flying into the sky! Not only will the well-known Jiangbei Mu family, step on the foot. In the face of Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin, the two great officials in the frontier, Shengsheng abandoned the qilin''er of the Jiang family, Jiang Peilun! The matter of Wuyin villa was like a loud slap in the face of the director of health. Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan shocked into this appearance, Meng ran couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, after a long time of absence, director Jiang can''t recognize Meng?" Without waiting for Jiang Zhiyuan to speak, song Shuling frowned and yelled at Aizi: "you child, what do you call it? Don''t call uncle Jiang soon!" Song Shuling and Fang Xiaoyu are old classmates and good friends. Although for Jiang Zhiyuan this person, song Shuling is also some disgust, but at least to give Fang Xiaoyu some face is not. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei also called softly, indicating that Meng ran changed her mouth. However, Meng Ran''s eyes were indifferent. In the face of the director of the Health Bureau, he just said softly: "let Meng call his uncle. With him, he is not qualified." After that, Meng ran did not want to look at the director of the Health Bureau. He turned leisurely and stood with his hands on his back. This curtain fell in Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes and almost blew up his lungs. In terms of identity, Meng Ran is a general of Jiangbei at the age of 18! Even more, there is no disrespectful master Meng in the north of the river! According to his position, even if he was Jiang Zhiyuan, he would have to call on him respectfully, "general Meng". However, Meng Ran has always been Jiang Zhiyuan''s younger generation, and Fang Xiaoyu and song Shuling are good friends. Jiang Zhiyuan thought Meng ran would give him some thin noodles, but he never thought that he would. After a long time''s absence, he was so arrogant. Even their own elders are not in the eye! But how can Jiang Zhiyuan understand that the reason why Meng ran was so polite to Fang Xiaoyu that she was willing to regard herself as a younger generation was that Fang Xiaoyu had taken care of herself many times. The so-called good I, I also good, but so. But for Jiang Yufei''s father, Meng Ran has always been disgusted, how can we talk about respect? Song Shuling''s face was embarrassed. She was about to open her mouth to mediate. However, she heard that Meng ran said faintly: "Mom, it''s time to go in." Remembering that she had come to the banquet to deal with Lu Hongyuan and his son, song Shuling said hello to Fang Xiaoyu and walked with Aizi to the hotel. After the three men left, Fang Xiaoyu saw that her husband''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water. She could not help but sigh, "Zhiyuan, Xiaoran, he Alas... " Chapter 1497 Fang Xiaoyu sees the contradiction between Meng ran and Jiang Zhiyuan, and worries in her heart. Fang Xiaoyu understood that if her husband had not prevented her daughter from communicating with Meng ran again and again, maybe Jiang Yufei and Meng ran would have been a pair of sweet lovers envied by everyone. It is also because of his husband''s willful conduct that the general''s son-in-law was born to be pushed away. Thinking of her daughter who seems to have lost her soul all day long, Fang Xiaoyu can''t help but sigh, feeling that fate has made people. There seems to be a contradiction between Jiang Zhiyuan and Meng ran. President Hu can not help but remind a meaningful, "Xiaojiang, in this world, some people are absolutely not to be provoked, or even you, there will be a disaster!" President Hu took a deep look at Meng Ran''s back, which meant something. Although he did not know the real identity of the teenager, he had seen the scene when Ning Feixuan accompanied Meng ran to the orthopedic hospital. You know, in the eyes of President Hu, Ning Feixuan is already an unattainable existence. Can be such a high goddess, in front of this young man, is respectful, just like a female secretary in general! For this young man, it can be said that he obeys his word! It is self-evident that the identity of this teenager will be terrible to what extent! Hearing President Hu''s warning, Jiang Zhiyuan immediately reacted. Relying on Meng Ran''s current identity, he wanted to move himself down, but it was just a matter of lip service. Jiang Zhiyuan has been able to be stable in Jiangzhou officialdom for decades. He knows the word "forbearance" better than anyone else. He has to bow his head under the eaves. "Thank you for reminding me that Zhiyuan has been taught." Jiang Zhiyuan said thanks to President Hu, and then led them to the hotel. However, walking to the door of the hotel, it was stopped by two bodyguards with fleshy faces. "Jingli Hotel has been contracted by my young master, and the rest of us refuse to enter it!" "Asshole! I made a reservation in advance! You don''t know who I am President Hu blew his beard and glared. As the president of the orthopedic hospital, President Hu is also a famous figure in Beijing. If you look at Beijing, who will not give him three points. However, the two bodyguards did not look at him, and said coldly, "I don''t know you!" "You President Hu almost got angry and hurt by the two bodyguards. Seeing this, Jiang Zhiyuan asked in a deep voice, "who is your young master?" As if hearing Tianda''s joke, the two bodyguards looked at Jiang Zhiyuan with an idiotic look and said with a sneer: "listen, my young master is the young Dong of Lu''s group, Lu Shaoqian! This hotel is contracted by our Lu Group! Do you still want to go in? " "Lu Lu Shaodong! " After hearing Lu Shaoqian''s name, President Hu, who was full of anger, was excited, waved his hands and said in a shiver: "no, no, since it''s Mr. Lu Shao Dong, we won''t bother you." He said that President Hu wanted to pull Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife away. However, Jiang Zhiyuan frowned, pointing to the back of Meng ran, who had just entered the hotel, and said with some dissatisfaction: "since the hotel has been contracted by your young Dong, how can they get in The bodyguard of the suit hummed coldly: "because they are the guests specially invited by our young Dong. Do you have any questions? No problem, get out of here Chapter 1498 "What''s your attitude?" The so-called clay figurines are also angry. Jiang Zhiyuan is well-known in Jiangzhou officialdom. At the moment, he has been bullied and humiliated to such an extent by two bodyguards. He can''t help but shout. If Fang Xiaoyu didn''t stop him, he would fight with the bodyguard. "Zhiyuan, forget it. Let''s change to another hotel. Let''s go." Fang Xiaoyu with a cry, dead drag her husband''s sleeve, for fear that he really with these five big three thick bodyguards. At this time, Meng ran, who has arrived at the elevator door on the first floor, has already noticed this scene with the help of divinity. Meng ran turned a blind eye to Jiang Zhiyuan''s life and death. But how could Meng ran bear to let Fang Xiaoyu, a gentle woman, be insulted. "Ma, cousin Fangfei, wait for me here for a while." A brief account, Meng ran then thought of the hotel gate, hurried to. "Go away! Don''t look at what you are, dare to come to the territory of our Lu''s group Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan staring at himself, two bodyguards in suits, he couldn''t help but sneer at him. All kinds of filth and filth were heard all the time. They are all professional bodyguards graduated from martial arts school. Let alone Jiang Zhiyuan, an official with no strength to tie a chicken, even a security guard can beat four or five at will. "You bastards!" Jiang Zhiyuan was humiliated by Meng ran at first, and then insulted by two bodyguards. He was filled with anger and finally couldn''t help it. He pushed his wife away and threw his fist at the bodyguard. Although Jiang Zhiyuan is aggressive, he is simply showy and has no power at all. He is easily evaded by his bodyguards. Seeing this man with glasses, the two bodyguards really dare to attack themselves. They are not only rubbing their hands, but also coming forward with a sharp smile. Obviously, they want to teach Jiang Zhiyuan a lesson. "Rubbish, I will teach you how to be a man today!" With a ferocious smile, two powerful bodyguards, waving fists the size of casseroles, smashed into Jiang Zhiyuan''s head! If this blow is hit, I''m afraid that Jiang Zhiyuan will have a concussion. "Ah Fang Xiaoyu''s face turned pale with fright. The couple had come to Jingli Hotel with President Hu. Who would have thought that this situation would have happened. Just as Fang Xiaoyu closed her eyes with fright, she suddenly felt a strong wind coming to her face, and then two clear bone cracking sounds sounded! "Ah! My hand! My hand It seems that the scream was not from the director of health, but from the two bodyguards! Fang Xiaoyu can''t help but open his eyes and look at him with doubts. However, he sees a figure of Wei''an standing in front of Jiang Zhiyuan. Holding the fists of the two bodyguards in both hands, they actually crushed the bones of their hands! "Next time, it won''t be as easy as crushing your palms." Indifferent words, but it is like the devil mouth in general, scared two bodyguards pissed off. "Xiaoran!" Fang Xiaoyu, who saw the figure clearly, exclaimed with surprise. Jiang Zhiyuan and President Hu also saw clearly who was coming. Jiang Zhiyuan was about to draw down his face to thank him. However, Meng ran turned to Fang Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "aunt Fang, my mother has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in quickly." He said that Meng ran took Fang Xiaoyu to the hotel. In front of the hotel, only Jiang Zhiyuan and President Hu are left. They are regarded as ordinary air. At the moment, they are neither in nor out. Their faces are blue Chapter 1499 "Fangfei, do you think Xiaoran and Jiang Zhiyuan will not have a festival? This child, how to make efforts towards the river and make efforts. " At the elevator door on the first floor of the hotel, song Shuling, a strong woman, murmured to herself. Su Fangfei covered her mouth and chuckled. Taking advantage of her little cousin''s absence, she secretly said, "aunt Ling, you certainly don''t know. Xiaoran used to be close to Jiang Zhiyuan''s daughter." "Ah? Can Xiaoran still like Yufei? " Song Shuling''s face is full of gossip. The two beauties, big and small, are obviously very interested in Meng Ran''s gossip scandal. "So, it''s still Jiang Zhiyuan, a jerk, who ruined his daughter''s happiness. It''s estimated that I''m sorry for this product now. Ha ha ha. " Song Shuling''s flowers and branches trembled and she could not close her mouth. "Well, his daughter wants to be my daughter-in-law of song Shuling, but I''m not happy yet!" As if thinking of something, song Shuling suddenly put her arms around Su Fangfei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "only Fangfei is my good daughter-in-law of song Shuling. Do you follow Xiaoran that, Fangfei?" At the moment, she looked at Su Fangfei with a warm, ambiguous look and a bad smile on her face. Su Da''s shy ears were red, and Jiao said, "aunt Ling! What nonsense are you talking about Soong Shuling was about to make fun of Su Fangfei when she heard a cough. "Cough, cough..." Song Shuling can''t help but let go of her hand. Seeing Meng ran and Fang Xiaoyu, she comes face to face. Just two women''s conversation, Meng ran already with the help of mind to hear clearly, see his mother a face is not red, heart does not jump appearance, Meng Ran is also helpless bitter smile a few. My mother is really disrespectful. Su Fangfei lowered her head in shame and did not dare to look at her little cousin. "Mom, cousin Fangfei, just follow me later. I''ll take care of this." In Meng Ran''s mind, Lu Shaoqian has already appeared. This section of blood feud in the past life should be understood! "Lu Shaoqian!" Meng ran a pair of fists tightly clenched, a moment, the elevator has come to the top floor of the revolving restaurant. Although Jingli Hotel was not rated as a five-star hotel, it was built according to the standard of five-star hotel. The top floor of the building is a magnificent revolving restaurant, luxurious and luxurious, surrounded by transparent floor to ceiling windows. Standing in it, you can overlook the whole Beijing city. At the moment, Lu Shaoqian, Lu Hongyuan, Shen Xingyun and Huo Laogui are all looking forward to it. They have already learned from the front desk attendant that Meng ran and his party are taking the elevator and coming to the top floor! "Ding!" A crisp elevator ring, elevator door open, Meng ran a few people, finally came to the roof restaurant! At this time, Meng Ran''s eyes, and Lu Shaoqian''s eyes, immediately intertwined together! This Lu Da childe, only feels Meng Ran''s pupil, seems to have no bottom hole general, seems to be able to attract people''s soul! If it wasn''t for Huo Laogui who patted Lu Shaoqian on the shoulder in time, I was afraid that Lu Shaoqian would sink into it and could not extricate himself! "Hoo Why is his gaze so terrible? " Lu Shaoqian swallowed his saliva and was shocked. "Master Meng, you are willing to condescend to come. We are very honored. Please take your seat." Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, was warmly invited to take his seat. Even more, he called the waiter and urged him to serve. Whether the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River or the queen of Beijing is the Dharma protector of the voodoo cult, Meng ran despises it. From beginning to end, Meng Ran''s eyes are only Lu Shaoqian! Meng ran walked towards Lu Shaoqian step by step, as if he had seen his old friend. He said slowly: "Lu Shaoqian, long time no see!" Chapter 1500 A "long time no see" for Meng, however, is a thousand years of love and hatred. Father''s imprisonment, mother''s death, Fenghua''s change of ownership, scenes of previous life heartbroken, one after another. In those years, Lu Shaoqian, in order to compete with Meng ran for Yin Qingxue, did not hesitate to plan for a long time. He knocked Meng ran from the top of his life to the bottom of his life and took everything that belonged to Meng ran. Looking at the outstanding temperament, handsome young Dong in front of him, Meng ran suddenly laughed, laughing at such scorn and cold. In his eyes, Lu Shaoqian is a brother like existence. He takes care of himself everywhere, and is the goal of fighting for him. Meng ran always respected Lu Shaoqian. However, Meng ran could not have imagined that the person who destroyed his family was Lu Shaoqian, whom he respected most! At that time, Meng ran was unable to resist Lu Shaoqian''s step-by-step attack. Not only did she swallow up song Shuling''s whole life, but she was also killed by Lu Shaoqian himself! Meng ran was defeated by Lu Shaoqian! Lu Shaoqian and Meng ran are not only enemies of love, but also enemies of Commerce! enemy! Enemy! But in this life, everything is different! Ren you Lu''s group is the local emperor of Jiangnan Province, but in the eyes of Tairan xianzun, it is just a little stronger mole ant. Meng ran can easily crush Lu Hongyuan and his son with one eye! If you are rich and powerful, how can you defeat this overwhelming magic power! Meng ran suddenly felt that this section of blood feud for thousands of years, if it was so easy to understand, would it not live up to the hatred of Tai ran Xian Zun for thousands of years? "Mr. Song, is this your son? Famous Mengxian teacher in Jiangbei? Shaoqian had long wanted to make friends with the immortal master, and now he finally has this opportunity. " Lu Shaoqian has a gentleman''s smile on his face and reaches out his palm to shake hands with Meng ran. Meng ran looked at Lu Shaoqian quietly without any intention of shaking hands with him. At this moment, the restaurant fell into a dead silence. Lu Shaoqian stretched out his hand as if he was holding the air. His smile on his face was frozen. His heart was already cursing Meng ran. When Lu Hongyuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but say something bad. Before Meng ran took poison, they could not have a conflict with them. The richest man in the south of the Yangtze River was just about to talk to him, but he caught a glimpse of Fang Xiaoyu and Jiang Zhiyuan who were following Meng ran. Although Lu Hongyuan did not know Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife, he recognized the President Hu at a glance. Lu Hongyuan''s eyes flashed. He immediately turned aside the topic and said, "President Hu, what brings you here?" Chief Hu waved his hands again and again. This is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! "Mr. Lu, we don''t know that you''re going to have a banquet here. I''ll leave soon." After that, he wanted to pull Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife away. However, Lu Hongyuan stopped them and said with a smile, "if the restaurant is so big, why don''t you add some dishes?" Lu Hongyuan told the waiter to arrange the three at the next table. At this time, a gust of fragrant wind came, and suddenly a graceful and graceful figure burst into the revolving restaurant on the top floor. It was Fang rubing, who came late. "Those mercenary killers, they''ve all been solved?" Meng ran flicked his finger and asked without expression, as if he were deliberately speaking to Lu Hongyuan and his son. "Well, according to the teacher''s instructions, it''s all solved." Fang said respectfully. Although we had expected that the group of mercenary killers could not stop Meng ran, Lu Hongyuan and his son did not expect that Meng ran did not attack at all! The one who killed that group of mercenaries was the seemingly weak and gorgeous girl in front of her! Chapter 1501 "You!" Hearing that all the mercenary killers sent out were destroyed, Lu Shaoqian was stunned at first, but his color changed greatly, and he lost his composure in an instant. After all, he has not yet grown into the business tycoon who will succeed Lu Hongyuan in the future. Today''s Lu Shaoqian is just a young man in his infancy. He can''t change his color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. These mercenary killers were invited by Lu Shaoqian himself, and they were also professional killers baptized in the eastern and central battlefields! Whether it is a large caliber sniper rifle or RPG rocket launcher, it is a sharp weapon to kill! What''s more, they have been monitoring Meng Ran''s whereabouts all the way. This assassination plan has been carefully arranged. A 50 ton oil tanker can''t blow him to death!? Lu Shaoqian clenched both ends tightly with one fist. His face was full of blue veins, and his breath became short. Lu Hongyuan''s eyes were slightly Lin, and he held down Aizi. When he heard that someone was assassinating him, he seemed extremely shocked and scolded in a furious voice: "mercenary killer? Who on earth is so indifferent that he dares to attack Meng Xianshi? It''s really lawless! " He even came forward, patted Meng ran on the shoulder, and comforted him with an elder''s tone: "don''t worry, Meng xiannephew. There''s still some weight in Uncle Lu''s words in Jiangnan area. I''ll leave this matter to my uncle for thorough investigation, and we will certainly bring the culprit to justice!" Lu Hongyuan is indeed an old fox who has been in business for half his life. Lu Hongyuan''s words can be said to be accurate. He not only made clear his relationship with these mercenaries, but also gave Meng ran an invisible power. He raised his seniority and belittled Meng Ran''s position. "Ha ha." Meng ran ha ha smile, Lu Hongyuan''s careful thinking, in Meng Ran''s eyes, is just a child''s play. Since he Meng ran dares to go to the Hongmen banquet, he just wants to see what cards the father and son have! Meng Ran''s eyes, inadvertently swept the hunchback old man. The Dharma protector of the voodoo cult suddenly felt a cold look on his body! As if all the secrets of his body were peeped at, and there was no more secret to speak of! This voodoo Dharma protector felt "cluttering" in his heart. A drop of cold sweat came from the tip of his nose. "Damn it! Why does this son give me a feeling of extreme danger! Isn''t he not in the realm of God yet? " "Nephew Meng Xian? Now that we are all here, shall we take our seats? " LU Hong foresight Meng ran speechless, not from the initiative to speak. Meng ran nodded slightly, seeing the square like ice, arrived safely, and then sat down. Seeing Meng ran and others seated, Lu Shaoqian quickly and implicitly handed a wink to Shen Xingyun. Shen Xingyun understood and brought a wooden tray with a bottle of top red wine and five tall glasses on it! These five goblets were prepared by Shen Xingyun in advance! looks as like as two peas. But the three goblets on the left hand side have already been given "heart biting Gu" by Huo Laogui in advance! It is specially prepared for Meng ran, song Shuling and Su Fangfei! "Mr. Song and Mr. Meng xiannephew, this bottle of red wine is the top-grade red wine produced in Romani Kangdi winery, but Lu has specially collected it for more than ten years! If it wasn''t for the sake of entertaining you, I wouldn''t have offered it. " Lu Hongyuan said with pain on his face, in order to distract Meng Ran''s attention, so as not to be aware of his hands and feet in the wine glass, he introduced the Romani canti winery like a boast. Chapter 1502 Romani conti winery, mengran had heard of it in the first life, but it is known that the most expensive wine brands in the world are Lafite and Bertus, which are inferior to each other in front of it. However, the wine produced by Kangdi is known as a millionaire. "Wine is good wine..." Meng Ran is eager to speak, but he looks at Lu Hongyuan and his son with a smile. At first hearing this, Shen Xingyun, the queen of Beijing, who was pouring wine for Meng ran and others, couldn''t help shaking her jade hand. The crystal clear red liquid couldn''t help spilling the wine glass. "Miss Xingyun, what are you afraid of?" Meng ran glanced at Shen Xingyun intentionally or unintentionally. See you this dry elder sister in the next life, Meng Ran''s killing intention in the heart, such as the flame general, boiling up! In the last life, it was the queen of Jinghua who gave Lu Shaoqian advice and advice behind his back! Meng Ran''s hatred for Shen Xingyun is no less than Lu Shaoqian! "I..." So close to the face of this killer, Rao is the queen who is in charge of the underground world of Beijing City, but also can''t help being frightened. The young man in front of him is the one who destroyed the Shen family and killed his twin sister! Seeing this, Lu Shaoqian quickly got up, pulled Shen Xingyun behind him, and said with a smile on his face: "master Meng, Xing Yun, she has much admiration for you. At this moment, you can''t help feeling excited when you see the real face of Meng Xianshi He said that Lu Shaoqian asked the waiter to clean up the spilled wine and pour wine for Meng ran himself. This curtain fell in the eyes of Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife. It was just like an Arabian Night. Lu Shaoqian''s name, even for the couple who have lived in Jiangbei for a long time, is like a thunderbolt. But at the moment, the successor of Lu''s group was humble to such a degree in front of Meng ran! Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife thought that song Shuling and Lu Hongyuan had business to talk about. Now it seems that it is not so simple on the surface! "Mr. Meng Xianshi, Mr. Song and miss Fangfei, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. On that day, Shaoqian was bewitched and bewildered by wanchengzhi. He just made such a treacherous move. This wine right should be Shaoqian''s apology. " Lu Shaoqian said bitterly. He looked up and drank the red wine in the glass without a drop left. At this time, all the people''s eyes in the restaurant fell on Meng Ran''s body. Su Fangfei and song Shuling, two daughters, have delicate hands and hold up their glasses at the same time, waiting for Meng Ran''s reply. Under the public attention, Meng ran really slowly raised the glass! "Drink! Drink it! " Huo old ghost, Lu Hongyuan, see Meng ran slowly raised the glass, can not help roaring in the heart! After being refined, it is colorless and tasteless, and can be completely melted into wine. Huo Laogui believes that even if the top one in the sky list is highly cultivated, he will never notice that he has already moved his hands and feet on the wine glass! Once Meng ran three people drink the red wine in the cup, then they will die today! The fanaticism in Lu Hongyuan''s eyes can not escape Meng Ran''s divine surveillance. "There is something wrong with this wine." Meng ran sneered to himself. As early as before going to the banquet, he would listen to Fang rubing about the plot of Lu Hongyuan and his son. Although Meng ran didn''t know much about the art of poisonous insects, he only used air, food, wine and other means to do it. If you want to harm people with Gu Shu, you must plant the poison into the human body successfully. That is to say, this Huo old ghost wants to give Meng ran three people to use Gu, will be in the food and drink in the hands and feet! Chapter 1503 God King body as the most powerful body, all evil does not invade. The art of Gu Du is useless to Meng, which is why Meng ran despises it. "Shen Xingyun poured the wine himself, and Lu Shaoqian drank it even more. It seems that the wine is OK. Then Huo Laogui must have acted wisely and put the Gu in the cup ahead of time!" By virtue of Meng Ran''s thousand years of life wisdom, in an instant, has already understood the truth! However, Meng ran did not break it, but raised a goblet, in the eyes of the public, the glass of red wine, one drink! "Good wine." Drink into the stomach, Meng Ran is not stingy praise, seems to have no idea that he is now in the body poison! "Good, good! Meng xiannephew is really heroic and heroic Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, clapped and laughed. Lu Shaoqian, Shen Xingyun, Huo Laogui''s eyes are full of excitement. Now Meng Ran is not aware of the poisonous insects in his body. After a short time, Huo Laogui can use his magic to control the first person in tianbang! "Mr. Song, Miss Fangfei, and Mr. Lu, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Seeing that song Shuling and Su Fangfei have not yet drunk the red wine in the cup, Lu Hongyuan quickly gets up to propose a toast. Now Meng Ran has been attacked. As long as the two girls drink the wine in the cup, the battle will be a complete victory for Lu Hongyuan and his son! Su Fangfei and song Shuling looked at each other quietly. Seeing that Meng ran did not stop her, she could not help holding the glass. Song Shuling said: "thank you very much for your hospitality." After that, the second daughter lifted her jade head and wanted to drink the red wine in a glass. However, Meng Ran''s slender fingers covered under the table flicked gently, and two invisible Qi shot out. When the glass was about to be sent to the mouth of the second daughter, it exploded suddenly! Meng ran Qi Jin control of the fire, whether it is wine glass fragments or splashing wine, the slightest splash on the two girls. "Ah This sudden scene made the two girls jump. "Aunt Ling! Sister Fangfei Standing quietly behind Meng ran, Fang rubing can''t help but rush forward to check the situation. "Huh?" Lu Hongyuan and his son stood up with a Shua from their seats, and a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes. Meng Ran''s move is very obscure, Rao is that voodoo guard fadus has not noticed the clue, let alone these two ordinary people who don''t know martial arts. "What''s the matter! Mr. Song and Miss Su, are you all right Lu Hongyuan came forward, pretending to care, but his eyes were full of confusion and loss. Only one point, the two women can be in the heart biting poison! "We''re OK. The glass doesn''t seem to be of good quality." Su Da beauty with exquisite mind has already guessed that it must be her little cousin. She deliberately said that the quality was not good. Lu Shaoqian and his son believed it, and called the waiter with a gloomy face. They scolded him and changed a set of wine glasses for the second daughter. Meng ran, who has been watching coldly, has a sneer in her mouth. Although Meng ran can ignore poisonous insects and poisons, song Shuling and Su Fangfei are different. Meng Ran has not yet taught them how to cultivate themselves. Now they are still normal fetuses. Even if Meng ran can remove the poison of two girls, how can Meng ran give up and let them be poisoned? So Meng ran did it deliberately. Lu Hongyuan''s father and son are aiming at themselves. As long as they are poisoned, the two men will surely show their horse''s feet! He Meng ran, waiting for the father and son, take the initiative to show fangs! Chapter 1504 A banquet continued after the storm. Because the food Lu Hongyuan and others have moved chopsticks, Meng Ran is sure that these meals have not been tampered with by Huo Laogui. He also reassured his mother to eat with his cousin Fangfei. It''s a pity that we didn''t bring the little dragon horse. Otherwise, the greedy ghost would be blessed with such a rich dinner. "Zhiyuan, do people like Lu Hongyuan know Xiaoran''s identity? Otherwise, how can you condescend to him Fang Xiaoyu, from the next table, whispered to her husband. "Well, how can I know?" Jiang Zhiyuan is still angry about the previous things. Now he is upset when he hears about Meng ran. He just wants to eat quickly and leave this place of right and wrong. Seeing her husband''s appearance, Fang Xiaoyu couldn''t help sighing. The rest of her eyes was staring at Meng Ran''s table. "Well, it would have been nice if Zhiyuan hadn''t stopped Yufei from associating with Xiaoran." "Meng xiannephew, the dog is young and ignorant. He often offended when he offended on that day. Today, I specially invited the immortal master to come here to resolve the gratitude and resentment between our two families." Meng''s eyes are slightly drunk, and some of them are drunk. In fact, it is in silence to ask Huo Laogui, Meng Ran''s situation. More than half an hour has passed. I think it''s time to attack the poison in Meng Ran''s body! Huo Laogui gives Lu Hongyuan a cruel look and a dry palm. He stealthily wipes his neck, implying that Lu Hongyuan can do something to Meng ran at any time! Capture the first person in the sky list! Lu Hongyuan can''t help but be overjoyed at the sight. The whole man has the courage immediately. His waist is straight and he is no longer kowtowing. In an instant, he regained his dignity as the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! This scene is in Meng Ran''s eyes. After so long playing with his son and father, the scene of Tai ran xianzun is showing. Lu Hongyuan''s fox tail will finally be exposed! Meng ran flicked her finger, leaned against her seat, and said casually on her face: "if you want to resolve this friendship and resentment, as long as you father and son break your hands and feet, and then commit suicide here, Meng can forgive you Lu family." Boom! Meng Ran''s voice is not big, but it is like a thunderbolt from the blue, resounding through the top floor restaurant! Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife looked at the young man with petrified eyes, their lips trembling: "suicide Is he crazy? " The balding President Hu was trembling all over his body, and he wanted to get under the table for fear of getting burned. He can''t afford to offend these two forces! "Pa!" Lu Shaoqian patted the table and got up, pointing to Meng Ran''s nose and swearing: "little bastard, what do you say?" Seeing Meng ran suddenly in trouble, Su Fangfei and song Shuling get up in silence and stand behind Meng ran. "Meng ran, Lu has always been kind to you. Don''t drink, eat, and punish. Do you really think you are the king of heaven?" Lu Hongyuan, an old fox, stares at Meng ran with a smile. At the moment, such a large restaurant on the top floor has shown the trend of sword drawing and crossbow stretching. Only these two people are still sitting on the seats, as stable as Mount Tai. "Lu, don''t think we don''t know. You want to harm my teacher!" Fang rubing, who had been silent for a whole time, couldn''t help it. If she hadn''t taken into account her teacher''s face, she would have done something against Lu Hongyuan''s father and son. Chapter 1505 Fang rubing''s temperament is straightforward. In Fang''s opinion, with his teacher''s cultivation, no one in the south of the Yangtze River will be his opponent. She couldn''t understand her teacher. Why did she waste some time with this old fox and killed Lu Hongyuan and his son directly, so she could wash the Lu family? At the moment, seeing her hair tearing her face, the most excited one is naturally this Fang family lady. Lu Shaoqian sneered, "little girl, what you said is really right. I not only hurt your teacher, but also beat you all!" "None of you can leave today!" With a ferocious word, the young Dong of Lu''s group slapped two slaps! Then, suddenly heard a dense sound of footsteps from all directions! In the eyes of Jiang Zhiyuan and others, more than 40 bodyguards in black have rushed out of the elegant rooms around them! These bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses are all the confidants of Lu Hongyuan and his son! It''s a professional killer! Over the years, it is these loyal assassin bodyguards, father and son can rest assured! "Gun..." President Hu saw these bodyguards in black, holding all kinds of submachine guns in their hands. He was scared out of his wits and went directly under the dining table with his head in his arms. "Shua Shua!" The sound of clear bullets loading sounded. In a flash, there were more than 40 muzzles, firmly locking the four men of Meng ran! As long as Lu Hongyuan and his son give orders, these professional killers will not hesitate to pull the trigger and beat Meng ran into a sieve! "Lu Shaoqian, what do you mean!? That''s how your father and son make amends! " In the face of more than 40 submachine guns, song Shuling, a powerful woman, was not afraid at all. She even opened her air and questioned angrily. "Amends? Who said we''re going to make amends to you? Song Shuling, do you think that with this little bastard to support you, you can challenge our Lu family? Idiot Lu Shaoqian said sarcastically. This is the moment he set up! Today, Lu Shaoqian is going to step on Meng Ran''s family with his own hands! "You want to die!" Seeing Lu Shaoqian dare to humiliate his teacher, Fang rubing has a pretty face and a cold face. Her shadow is like a blue butterfly. She goes across the river and blows at Lu Shaoqian with one hand! Seeing that Fang rubing''s delicate jade hand was about to be drawn to Lu Shaoqian''s face, at this time, a rough palm full of calluses, like a ghost, suddenly burst out from behind Lu Hongyuan! Boom! The two palms were opposite, and the deafening roar broke out immediately. The vigorous afterwaves aroused by the combination of the two swept out the tables, chairs and benches in the dining room on the top floor, blowing them to pieces. Those killers in black even stepped back several steps in succession. They felt a burst of blood in their chest, and their faces turned pale. Fang Xiaoyu and his wife fell to the ground heavily and felt numb and numb. As for Su Fangfei''s two daughters, they were unhurt because of Meng Ran''s protection. After the match, Huo stood still and sneered. Fang rubing, on the other hand, retreated seven steps in a row. If Meng ran had not helped her offset part of Huo''s power with her magic power, she would have been seriously injured by the old ghost Huo on the spot! "How wonderful!" Although he knew that he was not the opponent of this old thing, Fang rubing obviously did not expect that the gap between them would be so huge! "Poisonous insects?" Meng ran raised Fang rubing''s jade hand, but found that the palm of the hand and Huo Laogui were fighting each other. It was already dark! In a short time, the gas has penetrated into the skin! Chapter 1506 Huo Laogui is worthy of protecting the law of voodoo cult. The envoys of Gu Du have already reached the point of their own will. Just now, he and Fang rubing had a fight, in order to take the opportunity to put the poison into Fang rubing''s body! The old ghost Huo, who was protecting Lu Shaoqian''s body with his arms around his chest, was like a poisonous snake spitting out a snake''s letter. He complained and said: "boy, don''t waste your effort. I admit that your cultivation is really above me, but if you talk about magic, you''re not worthy to lift my shoes to me!" "You can see with your own eyes your beautiful apprentice, poisoned to death! Ha ha ha Meng ran coldly took a look at the old Huo ghost. Through his fight with Fang rubing, Meng ran already saw that this was a great master of Huajing! This voodoo Dharma protector is one of the great masters! The master''s cultivation is still a mole ant in front of Tai ran Xian Zun who has already entered the Yuan Dynasty. Meng ran shook his head slightly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the old man. Without hesitation, he urged the ice attribute mana to infuse the life of mana into Fang rubing''s body to dispel poison for Fang rubing. "Bingfan, hold on, Xiaoran won''t let you have anything." Song Shuling looked concerned and comforted. "Well." Fang rubing nodded heavily. She already felt that poison was coming into the flesh along her palm. However, Fang believed that her teacher would never let anything happen to her. Seeing that Meng ran really used his own skills to dispel poison for his beloved disciples, Huo Laogui''s face showed a smile of conspiracy. "Fire!" he yelled Then, more than 40 submachine guns were jetting at the same time, and the dense bullets were like raindrops! In Meng Ran''s pupil, the trajectory of hundreds of bullets is reflected, which seems to have turned into an enchanting emissary in an attempt to take the lives of Meng Ran''s four men. To this, Meng ran just lightly vomit two words: "stupid." A bright blue body protection light shield, bright and present! The glittering and translucent body protecting mask, like a golden bowl with an inverted buckle, firmly protects Meng ran and Su Fangfei. Submachine gun bullets as rain hit banana general, crackling on the mask. But even a ripple is hard to stir up. "Hob! This? " Seeing Meng Ran''s marvelous body shield, Lu Shaoqian could not help but feel indignant and spoke anxiously. "Young master, you should be relieved. I have a way to deal with this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Huo Laogui twists his goatee and seems to have expected this scene for a long time. "Xiaoran, are you sure you can deal with them?" Su Fangfei, who is in the body protecting light shield, can''t help but worry. However, Meng did not point to the tip of the sword, but he did not see a drop of blood on the tip of his sword. These black blood beads are thick and have a foul smell. Su Fangfei is even more thrilled to find that there are some small insects in the blood beads constantly crawling! "Give it to me!" Meng ran yelled, and his magic power surged out, forcing the insects and insects in the invader''s body like ice out of the body at one stroke! "It''s just a little insect. What''s the point?" Meng ran light words, bent fingers a bullet, a spark fell, the beach of black blood, the finger burned into nothingness! Meng Huo was surprised to see how easy it was for him to crack the poison. "Thank you, teacher." Fang rubing smiles sweetly, and the poison is forced out. Fang rubing''s jade hand has recovered as before. Bang bang bang! At the moment, more than 40 submachine guns are still spraying fire. Meng ran looked at Lu Shaoqian and shook his head slightly: "Lu Shaoqian, if you have only these means to deal with Meng, you will be too disappointed." Chapter 1507 Too calm. At this moment, it is the young man who is suffering from death and death! But in the face of more than 40 submachine guns, the young man''s delicate face was unable to lift a trace of waves. As if those enough to pierce the steel plate bullets, in his eyes is just a touch of dust in the autumn wind, insignificant. Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Lu Shaoqian''s face gradually became ugly, as if he was about to lose patience. He and Lu Hongyuan are just ordinary people. How can they know the horror of this young man in front of him. "Hob! When can this boy''s poison attack? I''m afraid if we delay it any longer... " Lu Shaoqian could not help looking at the hunchback old man, his pupils filled with anxiety. Today''s banquet is a formal war between his Lu family and Meng ran. He stepped out one step, and there was no turning back. If you can''t kill Meng ran in one fell swoop today, what he has to bear is Meng Ran''s endless revenge! Neither Lu Shaoqian nor Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, can afford this price. Huo Laogui twists his long beard. He is still calm and calm, as if eating mengran. He comforts him with compassion: "don''t worry, young master, Gu Du has been in the body for more than half an hour. In addition, he has just stimulated Qi, accelerating the flow of poison in the blood. The toxin of heart biting poison must have invaded the brain. This Meng ran child is dead! " The last sentence, Huo Laogui obviously said to Meng ran. The reason why he is not in a hurry to start, is to wait until the toxin of heart biting Gu invades Meng Ran''s brain. Once at that time, he can easily control the first person in the sky list with the help of Gu Shu! Since Meng ran stepped into this Jingli Hotel, everything is in his old devil''s calculation! "Hahaha, what about the first person in the sky list? If you''re a good one, I''ll follow the example of witchcraft Hearing Huo''s wild laughter, Lu Hongyuan and his son couldn''t help but look at each other and smile grimly. They felt that the victory was in hand. Shen Xingyun, the queen of Beijing, is looking at Meng ran with resentment on her face. She would like to cut all the flesh and blood of Meng ran and pay for her Shen family! As for Su Fangfei''s three daughters, they were pale and tottering. They murmured in disbelief: "Gu Du? Xiaoran, are you poisoned Recalling the scene just now, song Shuling suddenly realized, "Damn it! These bastards must have poisoned the wine! How are you, Xiao ran? " Song Shuling can''t help but look at Aizi with worry on her face. A pair of jade hands are fumbled on Meng ran for fear of Meng Ran''s accident. Meng ran didn''t explain anything. His eyes were indifferent. He looked at the voodoo Dharma protector as if he were looking at a dead man. Mole, I think it''s useless for me to leave ants Huo Laogui''s eyes were cold, and he cursed with malice: "boy, you can only die faster if you show your tongue! When the heart biting Gu in your body breaks out, I must cut your tongue first! And then cut off your flesh, piece by piece! " In this regard, Meng ran just snorted, "noisy." Then, with a wave of the sleeve robe, they covered the four people''s body protection light shield, and the light was so great that a bullet shot from the shooting would bounce back! "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The sound of bullets penetrating through the bones and flesh, then sounded! The killers, who had been fighting to pull the trigger, were already lying on the ground. Blood holes appeared on the body, scarlet blood filled the whole dining room on the top floor! In a flash, only Lu Shaoqian, Lu Hongyuan, Shen Xingyun and Huo Laogui are left in front of Meng ran! "Old man, Meng wants to see who is dead today!" Chapter 1508 In an instant, he killed more than 40 young killers in black. He stepped out of the self-protection mask step by step, just like a god of death from Inferno, with a cold smile on his face. "You!" Lu Hongyuan and his son, who witnessed the scene in front of them, were all staring out. In their eyes, this young man is just a wave of his sleeve and robe, and the more than 40 killers they have carefully cultivated have turned into corpses, and they will die in their eyes! Shen Xingyun, the queen of Jinghua, was scared back and forth by Meng ran. Of course, Shen mengran was able to destroy her family. But he can kill more than 40 top killers in seconds. Isn''t it just an idea to kill Lu Shaoqian as long as he wants to? Think of here, Shen Xingyun only feel cold hands and feet! Including Lu Shaoqian, people''s eyes can''t help but fall on Huo Laogui''s body. Now all their hopes are in Huo''s hands! Only the Dharma protector of voodoo can deal with this young man! "Brother Huo..." Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, looks at Huo Laogui with shaking voice. This hunchback old man is their last card! "Boy, the more you urge Zhenyuan, the faster you will paralyze your brain Huo old ghost stares at Meng Ran''s face, Yin pity''s smile way. This is what he wanted to see! "Oh? Is it? " Meng ran steps slightly stagnant, looking at the hunchback old man like a smile. "Old man, Meng gives you a chance. If you can stop Meng from doing everything, Meng will leave. You will never be embarrassed by Lu family in this life." This speech, song Shuling three women Qi Qi color, is about to open mouth to stop, but Meng ran waved to interrupt. Seeing Meng ran so despised himself, the hunchback old man was infuriated, his face turned red, and a bite of silver teeth made him gurgle. "Take you? Good, good! Young generation, you are crazy! Today, I''ll let you have a taste of my witchcraft of voodoo cult! " As the voice dropped, the hunchback old man''s back gradually straightened up, and in his old body, there was a crack of bone! In the shocking eyes of song Shuling and others, the old man''s hump has disappeared! The whole person seems to be 20 years younger, become upright and heroic, imposing momentum! A strong master''s pressure, diffuse out! "Ignorant child, if I hadn''t been hurt seriously in those years, when would it be your turn to behave wildly?" Huo Laogui roared, his hands were like ghosts, peeping out! Two old chapped palms, just like a snake entangled together, form a strange and vicious seal. "Bite the heart, refine!" With the roar of Huo Laogui, Huo Laogui blows FA Yin to Meng ran! A stream of gloomy black air rolled out from his palm print, just like a huge lead cloud, which covered Meng ran with a finger flick! Seeing Meng ran successfully trapped by himself, Huo Laogui was overjoyed. His hands changed and his mouth was full of words. He seemed to want to control the heart biting Gu hidden in Meng Ran''s body! "Xiaoran!" Seeing Meng ran covered by the huge black air, Su Fangfei and song Shuling in the body protecting light shield, a heart has already hung to the throat. Only Fang rubing said with a proud face: "aunt Ling and sister Fangfei, you can rest assured that with the cultivation of this old thing, it is not the teacher''s opponent at all. He can''t trap the teacher." Huo Laogui hears this sentence, not from malign smile, "be?" Chapter 1509 Huo Laogui seems to hear the joke of Tianda, Jie Jie laughs strangely. He can be sure that he has just succeeded in controlling Meng Ran''s consciousness with Gu Shu! At this moment, the first person in the sky list has lost his self-consciousness and become a walking corpse! "Boy, what''s it like to be controlled by a heart biting Gu?" With a strange smile, Huo Laogui burst out a genuine Qi in his palm, which scattered the black air covering Meng Ran''s whole body, and Meng Ran''s true face was gradually revealed. At this time, the handsome young man in a suit, with his hands on his back, stood motionless like a sculpture. "It worked!" Lu Shaoqian and others were ecstatic when they saw this scene. "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei''s three daughters couldn''t accept the result and burst into tears. "Ha ha ha, you little bastard, you want to fight with voodoo?" Huo Laogui raised his head and laughed. He felt revenge and was extremely rampant. Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, clapped his hands and exclaimed, "good, good! Good job, brother Huo! This kid... " However, without waiting for Lu Hongyuan''s voice to fall, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him! Lu Hongyuan just heard Huo Laogui''s voice, "be careful!" Then the whole person was fanned out and smashed a dozen tables of banquet and smashed it dozens of meters away. The sound of "bang" hit the wall! The audience is dead! Huo turned to his head with difficulty, and a full-fledged sarcasm was heard in his ear: "old man, it seems that the witchcraft of voodoo cult is just like this. With this insect, do you want to control Meng? Should I say you are naive or are you idiotic But see originally motionless young man, carrying his hands behind him, I do not know when, has been carried to the body, fingertip is a toothpick thick, thumb length of the brown demon insect! It is the heart biting Gu that Huo Laogui planted in mengran wine cup! At this time, Meng ran pinched at the fingertips of the evil Gu, but kept twisting the slender body, as if met with some nemesis general, desperately want to escape this young man! "Xiaoran, are you ok? You child, I''m scared to death Seeing that Aizi is safe and sound, song Shuling, a powerful woman, can''t help laughing and scolding, and stealthily erases the tears in her eyes. Meng gave three women a reassuring look, but toward Huo Laogui step by step. "What? Afraid? " At this stage, the voodoo Dharma protector, feeling dejected and trembling, whispered: "impossible! It''s impossible! How on earth do you perceive that you have already drunk the wine Huo old ghost how also don''t understand, bite heart Gu at the moment should not drill into Meng ran brain? To this, Meng ran sneered: "wine, I naturally drink it. But this worm has no courage to enter my body. " As the most powerful body in the universe, Shenwang body can kill evil and prevent changes! These evil insects, see Meng Ran''s God King body, it''s too late to escape. How dare they get into Meng Ran''s body? Meng ran fingertip a red flame lit, twisting heart biting Gu, flick finger into a group of ashes, not exist in the world. "Dad! How are you, dad? " Lu Shaoqian rushed madly to Lu Hongyuan and helped him up. But he saw that the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River had a broken jaw bone and his face was covered with blood. "Kill him! Old Huo, kill him! And these bitches, I want them all to die here Lu Shaoqian roared at Huo Laogui crazily. Chapter 1510 Now it''s all about it. Since the two sides have completely torn their faces, they have to kill Meng Ran''s family and Jiang Zhiyuan, who saw this scene, all of them, so as to release his hatred from Lu Shaoqian''s heart! "Hob, what are you doing! If we don''t kill him, we''ll all die today! " Shen Xingyun shouts. At the front of her jade hand, she condenses a blade of Qi and cuts Meng! "Meng ran! Pay for my father Seeing his elder sister in his former life, he had the courage to attack him. Meng ran could not help shaking his head and sneering: "mole ants are general." In the face of master Wudao''s unique skill of Qi blade, Meng ran stood still. His white palm was like a ghost and grasped it out of thin air! Not only did he crush Shen Xingyun''s Qi blade without any hindrance, but also tore off an arm of the queen of Beijing! The blood rain of scarlet, sprinkle in the air! This startling scene made Su Fangfei and others cover their eyes. "Ah! My hand! My hand Shen Xingyun, whose whole right arm was torn by Meng Ranqi''s shoulder, fell heavily to the ground. Red blood, Shen Xingyun body that tens of thousands of Yuan purple dress, dyed red, shocking. The queen, who controls the underground world of Beijing, is like a wounded beast, roaring desperately. The pain was so great that she almost fainted. What makes Shen Xingyun even more frightened is that she doesn''t know when the shoe under Meng Ran''s feet has already stepped on her knee! "Good sister, how does it feel to be trampled on Meng ran, like a devil, sneered. "Be modest! Help me! I don''t want to die! Help me A huge sense of fear hit my heart, the queen of Beijing, desperately shouting. "Hob!" See Huo old ghost seem to be scared silly general, still Leng in place, Lu Shaoqian roars a way. "Click!" Meng ran stepped down, Shen Xingyun''s knee bone immediately turned into a piece of powder, bloody! "Ah! Don''t kill me, Meng ran. I beg you not to kill me The huge sense of fear and pain made Shen Xingyun fall into the abyss and began to beg for mercy. "Spare me! Meng ran, I beg you to spare you. You can do anything you want me to do! " No one can accept this scene. The queen of Beijing, who once held a high position and regarded the rich and famous people in the south of the Yangtze River as a local dog, is now desperately begging for mercy. "Shen Xingyun, you are more afraid of death than your twin sister." Meng ran chuckled, suddenly felt behind the three marble size of the black ball hit! "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Accompanied by Huo Laogui''s ferocious drinking, he tolerated this point, and took advantage of Meng Ran''s attack on Shen Xingyun, and suddenly made trouble! However, Meng Ran has a mind to monitor everything around him. The sneak attack of Huo Laogui has long been noticed by Meng ran. Meng ran stepped on Shen Xingyun with one foot and stood still. His powerful ice attribute mana exploded out of his own body, breaking all three black balls! "Boom, boom!" The sound of the shell coming out of the chamber resounds through the whole dining room on the top floor. Jiang Zhiyuan, who is shivering in the corner of the wall, will seep blood into his eardrum. "Well?" Meng ran, who has destroyed three black balls, seems to have realized something wrong. "This is Poisonous insects! " Meng Ran''s magic power flowed through his eyes. He was surprised to see that after the explosion, three black balls exploded, and each of them exploded into a large black fog. These black fog is nothing else, but a dense insect! There are thousands or even tens of thousands of such dense insects! Chapter 1511 "Ha ha! Younger generation, it took me ten years to refine these three poisonous pills! Even in the heyday of voodoo, there were few! You are here, and you will accompany my poisonous insects slowly Huo Laogui laughs maliciously, raises a hand to blow up the gate, toward the corridor elevator, crazy plunder. Huo Laogui was the Dharma protector of voodoo cult in those years, and his cultivation of martial arts and Taoism stepped into the realm of heaven and man. However, Huo Laogui was seriously injured and his realm fell when the special department attacked the voodoo cult. Today, although it is a master''s cultivation, it is impossible to do so. We can only escape from the building as soon as possible with the help of the elevator. "Ah! My face! It''s so itchy, so itchy Lu Shaoqian''s exposed face and arms were blurred, swollen and swollen, and kept rolling on the ground. Jiang Zhiyuan and his wife, as well as the President Hu, were bitten black and blue by poisonous insects. On the other hand, Su Fangfei''s three daughters were spared because they were in Meng Ran''s body shield. "Evil insects!" With a roar of fury, Meng ran urged the fire attribute power in the Qi mansion to turn into a rolling fire cloud and burn all the poisonous insects and insects in the air! The whole restaurant on the top floor is full of poisonous smoke and flames! "Aunt Fang? Hold on, I''ll help you get rid of the poison Meng ran gives up Shen Xingyun, turns into a shadow and rushes to Fang Xiaoyu. Although Huo Laogui''s three Yindu pills contain tens of thousands of poisonous insects, the toxicity of these poisonous insects can''t be compared with that of heart biting and puppet insects. Meng ran can easily force out the toxin in Fang Xiaoyu''s body with his magic power. "Although the poison has been forced out, if you want to cure the wound, you have to refine two pills." Meng ran pondered several times and called Fang rubing. "First, we will force out the toxins in Jiang Zhiyuan and President Hu. As for Lu Shaoqian, I will deal with them when I come back." Exhort a few words such as ice, Meng ran then turned into a shadow, raving out. "Old man, it''s not so easy to escape!" Meng Ran''s mind is enough to cover the area of several kilometers. At the speed of Huo Laogui, he can''t escape from mengran''s Wuzhi Mountain. When Meng ran chased Huo Laogui, Huo Laogui had already taken the elevator and went down to the first floor. "Come on! Come on The voodoo Dharma protector, who was already covered with cold sweat on his forehead, pressed the "one" in the elevator floors anxiously, and wanted to escape from this terrible teenager all the time. "Run back to Wujiang! No matter how powerful this son is, he will not dare to enter the voodoo arena! " This dharma protector was completely frightened by Meng ran and broke his courage. After the heart biting Gu was broken, he had no courage to fight against Meng ran. Escape! It was the only thought left in his mind. The 12th floor, the 11th floor, the 10th floor! ¡­¡­ Seeing that the elevator has come to the fifth floor, it is close to the hall on the first floor! Just then, in the elevator corridor, there was a loud bang! Two shoes, heavy step on the elevator! The speed of the elevator is ten times higher than that of the downhill! "Damn it! Is that boy coming after me? " Huo Laogui''s face changed greatly, but there was no time to react. The whole elevator fell heavily on the basement. The huge impact force, so that Huo old ghost only feel the whole body of blood, a mouthful of blood, has already rushed up the throat. Chapter 1512 "Open the door! Open the door Despite the upsurge of blood, Huo Laogui frantically pressed the elevator button. However, under the huge impact force, the elevator had been damaged, and the elevator door could not be opened at all. "Damn it!" Huo Laogui, in a rage, urged Zhenyuan in his body and tried to blow the elevator door open. A black genuine air palm print, bang out. As a result, the Dharma protector did not expect that although the gate was smashed, it seemed that there was a force on it, which could not be opened at all! "What''s going on?" Huo Laogui, who is anxious and angry, can''t care about so much. The top true spirit of the great master of Huajing is coming out forcefully! However, the result remains the same. As if thinking of a certain possibility, Huo Laogui''s face suddenly became gloomy, "is it the ghost made by the boy surnamed Meng?" Sure enough, half a second later, a indifferent words, ring through the entire elevator. "Old man, don''t waste your effort. You can''t get out with your skill." "Little bastard! If it was you! You can''t be trapped by Yindu pill Huo Laogui scolded with gnashing teeth. Although he had known for a long time that the Yindu pill could not hurt Meng ran, Huo Laogui thought that the three Yindu pills were enough to stop him for more than ten minutes, enough for him to escape. But how did not expect, only half a minute, this young man has already chased and killed! "I knew you were such an old man that you were so vulnerable that Meng ran really shouldn''t have come to this banquet. It''s a waste of Meng''s time." The voice of Meng Ran''s disdain rings again in Huo Laogui''s ear. Huo Laogui was even more startled to find that there was a "click click" freezing sound around the elevator! Look up, but see blue ice crystal, like a wild vine, from the top of the elevator, crazy spread down! The whole elevator has turned into a huge ice cellar! The chill is amazing! Huo Laogui forced Zhenyuan to maintain his temperature, but he found that the terrible chill was even the real yuan in his own Qi mansion, which could be frozen for it! Huo Laogui''s Zhenyuan, which had reached the ultimate level, was immediately stopped and could not work at all! "You What do you want to do? " At this moment, the great protector of voodoo religion was completely flustered. "It''s very simple. Tell me about voodoo information. Meng may spare your life." The voice of Meng Ran''s indifference came from all directions, and was uncertain. "You You want to teach me! Don''t think about it Huo Laogui, like hearing the Arabian Nights, only felt that this young man was bold! "Meng''er, I warn you that the voodoo cult is about to return to the world. I advise you to release me as soon as possible if you are wise. Otherwise, if you are a martial arts myth, you will die!" Huo Laogui''s insidious threat is to threaten Meng ran with voodoo. Meng ran can''t help laughing, shaking his head, stepping on the elevator shoes, slightly step, the top of the elevator, bang bang! "Younger generation, you See Meng ran into the elevator, Huo Laogui face show fear, but do not wait for him to speak, Meng ran and pointed like a sword, fingertip pointing Huo old ghost eyebrows! Meng Ran''s powerful power of mind invades Huo Laogui''s brain in an instant! Secret search! After stepping into the Yuan Dynasty, Meng ran can use this technique at will. All the secrets of Huo Laogui can''t be evaded! "Ah Feel a strong spiritual force into his mind, Huo Laogui only feel headache to crack. After struggling for several seconds, the whole person seems to have lost his soul, and his face is dull. "Let Meng have a look. What is the relationship between Ning Wenbin and your voodoo cult?" Chapter 1513 Although Ning Wenbin is only a mediocre, he can manipulate Yoo Sheng Shinichi, making the former Luomen giant a submissive killing machine. Liu Xian''s body is not as good as the real one. It shows how shocking its fighting power is! What''s more, Liu Shengzhen''s Institute of witchcraft and poisons is clearly the "holy insect puppet insect" of voodoo. From Liu shengzhenyi''s disappearance to the Luomen giant''s being reduced to a killing machine in Ning Wenbin''s hands, the whole thing seems to be covered with a layer of misty and confusing. The truth is that it is difficult for Meng ran to get a clear idea. On that day, Meng ran captured the Minister of the special department at the foot of Donghao mountain. With the help of soul searching, Meng ran had a glimpse of the secret between him and Luomen, but he was destroyed by the man with ice sculpture mask. Now, Meng ran captured the Dharma protector of the voodoo cult, just a glimpse of his memory! Meng Ran''s huge power of divinity poured into the depths of Huo Laogui''s mind. The whole life experience of this voodoo Dharma protector immediately turned into a series of leaping pictures, which all presented Meng Ran''s eyes. "Originally, Voodoo religion is hidden in the Hengduan Mountains in the southwest border of Wujiang province!" In the memory of Huo Laogui, Meng Ran has a thorough insight into the site of the general altar of voodoo, and even the cultivation of voodoo disciples. Before the suppression, the voodoo sect had four Dharma protectors. Each Dharma protector''s martial arts and Taoism accomplishments had stepped into the realm of heaven and man! There are no less than a thousand disciples, big and small! Among them, there is no lack of martial arts and practitioners. If placed in today''s world, these forces are absolutely the top forces on the powerful side, which are enough to destroy a modern army with American equipment! For China at that time, the voodoo cult was already a cancer that had to be eradicated! However, Meng ran rummaged through the memory of Huo Laogui and found that the real leader of voodoo cult had always been a dragon without a tail. It seemed that he was not in China! "Southeast Asia? How can voodoo still have connections with Southeast Asia "Thank you for the sword? Are these swordsmen the descendants of Xie''s family who were in trouble in Yanjing, as Ning Feixuan said As Meng ran reads Huo Laogui''s memory, Meng Ran''s expression gradually becomes interesting. Only because in Huo old ghost''s brain, Meng ran spied out a startling mystery! Voodoo hasn''t really been destroyed! Even in recent years, it is showing the trend of resurgence! Within the ruins of Wujiang Province, there are traces of voodoo disciples! The most interesting thing for Meng Ran is that the leader of the voodoo cult seems to have a very close relationship with the Xie family of the divine sword. It is suspected that he has received the full support of the Xie family of the divine sword in an attempt to make a comeback in China! "These swords are really evil swords Meng ran slightly shakes his head, for this has never met the magic sword Xie family, already has some antipathy. About 20 minutes later, all the memories of Huo Laogui''s whole life have been peeped into by Meng ran. As Meng Ran''s mental power converged into his body, Huo Laogui felt as if he had been electrocuted. He immediately fell to the ground and kept twitching. The corners of his mouth overflowed with a large amount of white foam, like dementia. Meng ran doesn''t need to look at it and knows that the brain of this great protector of voodoo religion has been severely damaged by his own mind, and his memory has been completely lost. He is like a useless man. Meng ran Shan, carrying the Dharma protector of the voodoo cult, walked leisurely toward the restaurant on the top floor. Chapter 1514 In Huo Laogui''s memory, Meng ran did find clues about the Minister of the special department. However, there were only fragmentary fragments, which had no value at all. Moreover, Huo Laogui has a deep-seated hatred for Ning Wenbin, who exterminates voodoo. In this way, Ning Wenbin doesn''t seem to have collusion with voodoo. But the more so, the more suspicious Meng Ran is. Because Meng ran always feels that things are far from the surface so simple! Although Huo Laogui is one of the four Dharma protectors of voodoo, in voodoo, his status and status can be described as the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person, with unlimited scenery. But the true secret of voodoo cult must still be hidden in the door master who can see the head but not the end! "Thank you for the sword? If you don''t have your own eyes, then Meng doesn''t mind to have you removed from the world! " Meng ran sneers, carrying the Huo old ghost who has become an idiot and stepped into the restaurant on the top floor again. Due to the fact that the whole Jingli Hotel has been chartered by Lu Hongyuan and his son in advance, there are not many hotel staff involved in the accident in the restaurant on the top floor. However, the just fierce gunfire has already caused a commotion. In front of the French windows of the surrounding buildings, it is already overcrowded. All of them are looking forward to the situation here. Just now, Meng ran burned all the poisonous insects with the power of fire, causing a rolling fire cloud, burning the ceiling of the restaurant on the top floor into a pitch black. Many pedestrians on the road thought that Jingli Hotel was on fire and called the police one after another. At this time, in front of the whole Jingli Hotel, people were crowded with men, women, old and young who stopped to watch. A fire sprinkler, in the crowd, slowly drove in. "Xiaoran? Are you all right? " Seeing Meng Ran''s safe return, Su Fangfei''s daughters are all relieved and come forward to meet her. "Have you solved the poison of Jiang Zhiyuan and others?" Meng ran looks around. Because of being bitten by poisonous insects, Jiang Zhiyuan''s wife and Lu Shaoqian are all covered with poisonous sores. Now he was leaning against the wall, in a coma. "Well, I have solved the poison of Jiang Zhiyuan and President Hu. Lu Shaoqian and them are waiting for the teacher to deal with it. " Fang rubing wiped the sweat in front of her forehead. With her just built foundation, she dispelled poison for two people in a row. Obviously, it was a little difficult. Meng ran nodded his head slightly and gave the beautiful girl''s apprentice a look of approval. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a loud siren coming from the police car. "No! Someone called the police! " Su''s beauty was shocked. Although Meng ran and his party were unhurt during the banquet, the restaurant on the top floor of Jingli Hotel was in a mess, with bullet holes all around the walls. On the ground, there were more than 40 killer bodyguards lying on the ground. Once this incident is exposed, I''m afraid that everyone will be hard to get rid of, and there will be a prison sentence. "Xiaoran..." Song Shuling, a powerful woman, is also looking at Aizi with a worried face. Although she knows that there will be conflicts in this banquet tonight, she has never thought that there will be such a big disturbance in the end. Seeing that the three women were all looking at themselves with a worried face, Meng ran could not help but smile and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. This matter will be dealt with by someone. Just wait a moment." Meng Ran''s calm appearance made Su Fangfei and others suspicious. A few minutes later, a crisp sound of high heels came in. A black leather suit and trousers, a pair of high-heeled leather boots on the feet, a long red hair slightly raised, sexy and enchanting. It''s not the lady Lengyan. Who is it? Chapter 1515 "This It''s so hot! " A rude exclamation came. Gao Junwu, who followed Ning Feixuan into the restaurant, saw the killers in black lying on the ground. His eyes were almost on the ground. As soon as she stepped into the restaurant, she smelled a strong smell of blood. Look up, but see the restaurant on the top floor, scarlet blood gathered into a pool of dazzling blood, flowing all over the ground. A dead body, lying on the ground in disorder. Ning Feixuan roughly glanced at him. He was afraid that the dead killer in black was no less than 40 people! The imperial sister in leather came to Meng ran with teeth clenched teeth. She resisted the impulse of beating someone and squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "that''s why you called me here Meng ran Li nodded his head as he should, and said seriously on his face: "Ningda beauty, I''ll give you the aftermath. I have a personal feud with the richest father and son, so I''ll leave first. " After that, Meng ran wanted to get up and leave. Ning Feixuan seemed to be reacting to something. Dai Mei frowned and said, "wait a minute! The richest man!? Is he Lu Hongyuan? " After recognizing Lu Hongyuan''s leather clothes, she stopped in front of Meng ran. Her face changed greatly and said, "Meng ran, you are crazy! He is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! If you kill him, the whole Jiangnan will have an earthquake! " "And if I guess right, the supporter behind Lu Hongyuan is Yanjing Wanjia! You have just had such a big conflict with Wan Chengzhi. If you deal with Lu Hongyuan and other people, is this not a fight against Wanjia? Wan Lingtao... " Meng ran understands the meaning of Ning Feixuan. The so-called dog beating also depends on the owner. What''s more, Lu Hongyuan''s master, but if he stomps on the whole Chinese land, he will tremble for it! But Meng ran still waved his hand and interrupted Ning Feixuan''s persuasion. He said indifferently, "this is my personal feud with Lu Hongyuan''s father and son. If anyone dares to prevent me from revenging, I will kill who!" A few words, although Meng ran said very plain, but the words of that irrefutable killing gas, has made Ning Feixuan for it. Ning Feixuan has no doubt that even if it is the Yin family of Yanjing who is blocking Meng Ran''s revenge at the moment, he mengran will not hesitate to kill! "You..." Ning Feixuan also wanted to say something, but finally turned into a silent sigh. This elder sister in leather really can''t understand Meng ran any more. It''s hard for anyone to persuade him to decide. What''s more, looking at the land of China, how many people can live in him now? Meng ran, who passed Ning Feixuan, seemed to remember something. He turned his head slightly and said: "by the way, he was one of the four Dharma protectors of voodoo cult. Lu Hongyuan and his son secretly hid the remaining evils of voodoo cult. As a vice minister of a special department, Meng should punish and eliminate evils, right? " Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes a bright, immediately heavy nod. "Xiao Gao, send someone to clean up the scene. The Lu family privately hides the remaining evils of voodoo cult. You can go with me to seal the Lu family group now!" Elder sister in leather, she is vigorous and vigorous. Su Fangfei, song Shuling and Fang rubing are staring at the sudden reversal of the plot About an hour later, Ziqiong villa on the outskirts of the city. Su Fangfei, song Shuling and others have already returned to their own rooms to have a rest. In the hall, only Meng ran, Lu Hongyuan and Shen Xingyun are facing each other coldly. "Meng ran! If you kill us, Wan Chengzhi will never let you go! " So far, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, who has been reduced to prison, can only move out of the great support of wanjiatai. Ziye, in an attempt to suppress Meng ran. Chapter 1516 The poisonous insects on Lu Hongyuan''s three bodies have already been dispelled by Meng ran. But because of the bite of the poisonous insects, the three exposed on the skin, still left large and small scars of poisonous sores, ferocious and terrifying. In particular, Shen Xingyun, the queen of Beijing, who used to be the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River, has ended up with a ruined face. At this moment, the queen of Beijing is already in the hands of the people he hates the most. "Lu Hongyuan, you don''t know why Wan Chengzhi fled the south of the Yangtze River?" Seeing the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River and daring to suppress himself with Wan Chengzhi, Meng ran couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Escape from Jiangnan? You What do you mean by that? " Lu Hongyuan and his son''s faces changed, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts. In the past, Wan Chengzhi, the king of Jiangnan, smashed Meng Ran''s Zhongjiang. The epaulet can be said to be in the limelight. He did not put Meng ran, the first person in the sky list, in his eyes. It was also with Wan Chengzhi, the great supporter, that strengthened Lu Shaoqian''s determination to deal with Meng Ran''s family. But I don''t know why, on the night of Meng Ran''s blood washing of Beijing and frightening China, the wanjiatai ziye is missing. At the moment, Meng ran again mentioned this matter, has already explained that Wan Chengzhi''s leaving without saying goodbye must have something to do with him! "You What did you do to Taiko!? I don''t believe you dare to kill him Lu Shaoqian gritted his teeth and roared. In Lu Shaoqian''s eyes, Wan Chengzhi is already the supreme existence of the "95" respect. If you look at China, no one should dare to move him! Meng ran, leaning on the leather sofa imported from Germany, smiles at his speech, pours a cup of fragrant tea, sips the tea, and calmly opens his mouth: "it''s just that he''s chopped off an arm and an ear, but it''s a lucky escape for him." Meng Ran''s words are very plain, which seems to be describing a trivial matter. But in Lu Hongyuan''s ears, it is like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. It''s unbelievable! "You You cut off an arm of Taeko! " It is the queen of Beijing who looks at Meng ran with a look of horror like a monster. If you look at Huaxia and dare to cut off Wan Chengzhi''s arm, I''m afraid that this young man is the only one! The most important thing is that Meng ran cut off Wan Chengzhi''s arm, but Yanjing Wanjia didn''t make any response! As if acquiesced in this matter! Is this the second largest family in Yanjing? Is this still the huge thing that oppresses the Chinese people and can''t lift their heads? At this moment, even Meng ran himself said, but he Lu Hongyuan father and son, still do not believe! They can''t believe it, they can''t believe it! I can''t believe that the young man in front of him is so strong that he can ignore all the families in Yanjing! "What? Don''t believe it? " Meng ran stopped at the lip of the tea, slightly shaking. Through the bright yellow liquid in the teacup, I look at my reflection. As if to see too ran Xian Zun, a pile of previous life, a scene. A thousand years ago, Meng ran was forced to a desperate situation by Lu Shaoqian, and he died with hatred! The moment I opened my eyes again, I found myself in another strange world! With a sense of hatred, Meng ran stepped across the sea of corpses and blood, climbed to the top of the celestial way, and pushed the invincible star! Now, it''s all over again! Today''s Meng ran, although not the cross pressure of the ten thousand families of Tai ran Xian Zun, but the former enemy, now in front of us! Thousand years of blood feud, today, end! Get it! Newspaper! "Lu Hongyuan, it''s time for you to pay off your blood debt!" Chapter 1517 Surprised to drink, but see Meng ran in the hands of the tea cup, as if turned into a life-threatening blade, straight through the eyebrows of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! "Pooh Hoo!" In the twinkling of an eye, the tea cup passes through Lu Hongyuan''s eyebrows and crosses the whole brain! Spring like gushing blood and brain, splashing Lu Shaoqian and Shen Xingyun, both face! The sticky warm liquid on their faces makes them feel dead, only half an inch away from themselves! "Ah "No! Don''t kill me! Meng ran, I beg you not to kill me! I beg you "As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything! I beg you Seeing his father''s brain smashing and splashing with his own eyes, Master Lu knelt down at Meng Ran''s feet, his head heavily knocked on the ground, and he desperately begged for mercy. It''s horrible! This boy is really terrible! In his eyes, human life is like grass root! The richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, so easily died in his hands! Lu Shaoqian was so close to death that his whole heart stopped suddenly. Meng ran glanced at the old Master Lu lightly. In his deep pupil, in addition to his indifference, there was a trace of doubt. Whether Lu Shaoqian is a warrior or not has always haunted Meng Ran''s mind. When the fire of his life was about to die out in his last life, Lu Shaoqian''s amazing scene of leaping dozens of meters is still deeply engraved in Meng Ran''s mind. Ordinary people, even if the physical fitness is good, it is absolutely impossible to achieve a jump of dozens of meters. Therefore, Meng ran always suspected that Lu Shaoqian might be a warrior! But even if Meng ran killed Lu Hongyuan with his own hands, Lu Shaoqian did not see any resistance. Meng ran could not detect any real power in him. Lu Shaoqian must be an ordinary person! "Was it really that I was on the verge of dying, so I was in a trance that I was wrong?" He shook his head. Now Lu Shaoqian is in his own hands and cannot escape. Meng Ran is also too lazy to think about these problems. "Master Lu, who said I was going to kill you?" Meng ran spoke faintly. When Lu Shaoqian heard this, his face was filled with ecstasy, and he even kowtowed to thank him for fear that Meng ran would go back on his regret. Seeing that Meng ran really didn''t kill Lu Shaoqian, the queen of Beijing could no longer hold on. She also knelt down in front of Meng ran and cried bitterly. "Meng ran! Xingyun damned, it is Xingyun''s obsession, Xingyun dare not again! I beg you to spare my life. Xingyun swears to the heaven that he will serve Meng Xianshi all his life Meng ran sneered and said, "how to serve?" Shen Xingyun was stunned at first, then her beautiful eyes suddenly became charming and enchanting. She twisted her delicate and delicate body to Meng Ran''s ear and breathed out the temptation of Tathagata: "of course, it''s served with the body." "Master Meng, it''s a great honor for Xingyun to serve you." Shen Xingyun is a beautiful woman. Looking at the south of the Yangtze River, how many men don''t want to put the queen of Beijing under his body and enjoy himself? At the moment, facing the initiative of the queen of Beijing, Meng ran suddenly raised a meaningful arc. Seeing his fiancee, Lu Shaoqian betrayed himself and threw himself into the arms of Wan Chengzhi, and then turned to Meng ran again. I can''t help but feel annoyed. I want to slap this bitch to death. But in front of Meng ran, Lu Shaoqian did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, and his face was full of smiles, as if he was happy to see his success. Chapter 1518 People like Lu Shaoqian are often the most terrible. They are flexible, flexible and hard. In order to save their lives, parents and women, can all be abandoned. If you are in danger of your life, you can bear humiliation. Once you let him gain power, you will surely kill your enemies one by one! Lu Shaoqian, such a person who fails to achieve his goal and will never give up, has already possessed the posture of a hero at such an age! No wonder he will succeed Lu Hongyuan and become the richest man and business tycoon in Jiangnan! But for Meng dianyan, all Lu Shaoqian''s tricks are just as ridiculous as a child''s family. Just when Shen Xingyun thought Meng ran was confused by her beauty, a sneer resounded in her ears: "good sister, Meng doesn''t need your service. Shen Tiannan and Shen Xinghan have entered Jiuquan. It''s your turn! " "You..." Shen Xingyun, who has a delicate body close to Meng ran, is startled and falls back again and again. She looks at Meng ran in disbelief. Then he ran out of the living room of the villa like crazy. Meng ran sneered, a flame from its pupil, spewing out, across the living room, straight down to Shen Xingyun''s delicate body! In a burst of heartrending screams, the queen of Beijing, life and biochemistry into a pile of ashes! "Stars..." The young master Lu, who witnessed his fiancee and was burned to death by the fire, reacted instantly and said in a trembling voice: "yes It''s you!? It''s you who burned Zhuang Jian''s mother and son, and those rich people! " Lu Shaoqian looked at the handsome young man in front of him in horror. At this moment, he finally understood that this 18-year-old boy was a devil! He who killed Shen Xingyun casually is indifferent in his pupil! I don''t know how many people I''ve killed to have such indifference! While Lu Shaoqian''s whole body was cold, Meng ran had already disappeared. After a long time, a cold voice suddenly rang through the whole living room. "Lu Shaoqian, keep your life. Meng wants you to watch the destruction of your Lu family with your own eyes!" ¡­¡­ The next morning, Yunshan District, Jinghua City. It has been more than half a month since Meng ran fought with the mysterious girl. However, Yin Qingxue has been in a deep coma and has not recovered at all! "What''s going on! If you drag on like this, you will wake up for a long time! No, I have to take Miss back to Yanjing! Never let anything happen to her! " In the living room of the apartment on the sixth floor, the master of Taiji lost all his hair in a hurry. These days, Yin Ping will pour Zhenyuan into Yin Qingxue''s body every day to explore the condition of her body with Zhenyuan. However, what''s strange is that, let Yin Ping investigate, Yin Qingxue''s body does not feel any discomfort. Yin Qingxue gives Yin Ping the feeling of It''s like sleeping. He can''t wait any longer. He is determined to take Yin Qingxue back to Yanjing. "A Xue can''t go back to Yanjing." A voice of indifference came. Then a golden rainbow goes through the window into the living room of the apartment. "Stinky boy! You know, come to see Miss! What kind of enchantment did you put on the young lady? Why is she still awake? " Seeing the face of the visitor, the master of Taiji didn''t fight at all. He grabbed Meng Ran''s collar with both hands and blew his beard and glared. He wanted to fight with Meng ran. Meng ran didn''t bother to argue with the old man, but when he heard Yin Ping''s words, Meng Ran''s plain face changed instantly: "what do you say!? A Xue hasn''t woken up yet! " Chapter 1519 Before mengran closed down, in order to save Yin Qingxue, she did not hesitate to inject part of her vitality into Yin Qingxue''s body to maintain her normal physiological activities. At that time, Yin Qingxue''s inexplicable coma was that Meng ran was helpless! Under all kinds of helplessness, Meng ran had to choose to break through the Fen yuan realm first, cultivate the mind, and then use the power of the mind to find out the crux of Yin Qingxue''s coma. "Oh, no! Boy, why is your breath suddenly so strong? This force Can''t you break through the realm of God? " Although Meng Ran''s whole body''s magic power converges, there is no leakage at all. However, Yin Ping''s earth immortals cultivation is still aware of the changes in Meng ran, and can not help exclaiming. "What an amazing breath! Aren''t you just 18 years old this year? Eighteen year old martial arts myth! Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, you can''t do it so quickly! " "Let those retired old guys know that the boy has already broken through the realm of God, and they still have to spit out some old blood?" The old man murmured with envy, as if he had forgotten that his young lady was still in a coma. "Snow, I must wake you up!" Meng Ran''s face was firm, and with the magic power of Ning yuan''s peak, he quietly urged him to ignore the master of Taiji and stepped into Yin Qingxue''s boudoir room. In the bedroom, Yin Qingxue, dressed in pink lace pajamas, is quietly lying on Simmons'' big bed, motionless. Meng ran caresses Yin Qingxue''s peaceful jade face, and then infuses her own magic power and divinity into Yin Qingxue''s delicate body! Yin Qingxue is not a monk. She has no magic power to protect her body. Her body is fragile. Once the power of Meng Ran''s infusion is too strong, Yin Qingxue is afraid to explode and die on the spot! Therefore, Meng ran had to carefully control the mana and divinity, just like a trickle, flowing all over Yin Qingxue''s body. "The meridians and bones of the whole body are intact, and the viscera and organs have not been harmed at all. Is the problem in the brain? Is a snow a spiritual trauma Meng ran, who sweeps Yin Qingxue''s delicate body with the power of divinity, is still unaware of the slightest clue. Yin Qingxue has a delicate body, only her brain is left. Meng ran doesn''t dare to explore. Yin Qingxue is just an ordinary fetus. If Meng ran invades her brain with the power of divinity, it will inevitably cause irreparable damage to Yin Qingxue''s brain nerves. But if Meng Ran is laissez faire, Yin Qingxue''s coma, I don''t know what year and month. "What''s the matter! Isn''t Yin Ping always protecting a Xue? Why does a Xue have an accident? " Meng Ran''s face was angry, and his fists were clenched tightly. The powerful magic power in the Qi mansion was like a wave, which was not only surging. "Just, with the power of the mind to urge Qingxin Jue, try to awaken a Xue from the depth of consciousness!" Meng ran quickly calmed down, eyes a firm. So far, this is the only way. Qingxin Jue can clean people''s heart and mind and help Yin Qingxue stabilize his mind. Meng ran doesn''t invade Yin Qingxue''s brain with the power of divinity, but acts in the opposite way, so as to stimulate the heart clearing formula. Meng Ran''s move, like a guiding light in the dark night, gives Yin Qingxue, who is in the depths of consciousness, a guide. If you want to wake up, you have to rely on Yin Qingxue''s own will. With a firm mind, Meng ran no longer hesitates, and immediately uses the power of divinity to urge Qingxin Jue! A thunderbolt, like a drum in the morning, goes straight into Yin Qingxue''s deepest consciousness! "Yin Qingxue! Wake up! " Chapter 1520 The pure heart formula, which was displayed by the divine thoughts, turned into an invisible sound wave power, echoed in Yin Qingxue''s ears and gradually entered the depth of Yin Qingxue''s consciousness. However, no matter how Meng ran shouts, Yin Qingxue, lying on the big bed of Simmons, always keeps her eyes closed and motionless. "Why? Why on earth is this Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Even though she was a Taoist priest, Yin Qingxue''s inexplicable symptoms made Meng ran puzzled. When Meng ran was about to give up, she suddenly saw Yin Qingxue, who was lying quietly on the bed. Her jade finger trembled slightly! Although Yin Qingxue''s fingers tremble, fleeting, it is clearly captured by Meng ran! Immediately, Yin Qingxue''s lips were lifted, and a cry full of fear, worry and grief rang through the whole bedroom! "No! No Originally in the living room, with hands on his back and pacing anxiously, the old man couldn''t help but show his great joy and rushed into the room after hearing the long lost voice. "Miss!"!? Are you awake? " However, when she pushed the door, she saw that her eyes were closed and her hands were clutching together in midair, as if she wanted to catch someone''s figure. "Snow, wake up! it''s me! Xiaoranzi Meng ran tightly grasped Yin Qingxue''s waving hands. Seeing that Yin Qingxue seemed to suffer great pain, she felt like a knife in her heart. At this time, Yin Qingxue seems to break through the shackles of the dream, a pair of beautiful eyes fiercely open! Even more sit up from the bed! "No! Xiaoranzi! Get out of the way An anxious cry came from Yin Qing''s snow mouth again. "Ah Xue, calm down! It''s me Meng ran hugs Yin Qingxue tightly, for fear that she will have any accident. It seems that she saw some terrible Miss Yin. Her body was shaking. She was held in her arms by Meng ran. After more than ten seconds, she gradually calmed down. The original dull eyes gradually recovered. "Xiaoranzi? Lao Ping? I Here is... " Yin Qingxue, who had come to her senses completely, could not help but look at the scene around her. "Miss, you''re scared of me. Do you know that you have been in a coma for most of a month Seeing her young lady waking up peacefully, the old man who lived for hundreds of years stroked Yin Qingxue''s forehead kindly. Coma? I I''m in a coma? But I clearly remember that I saw a lot of stars... " Yin Qingxue blinked a pair of bright big eyes, eyes full of puzzled look. "Stars? Snow, what did you see? " Meng Ran''s face changed slightly, as if to realize that something was wrong. Meng Ran''s voice just fell, Yin Qingxue seems to remember something, I don''t know where the strength, suddenly broke away from Meng Ran''s arms! Meng''s hand was worried! step on it! They''re going to kill you! " As soon as this speech was said, Meng ran and Yin Ping immediately looked at each other and felt only misty. "Calm down, don''t you, snow? Who''s going to kill me? What did you see during your coma? " Meng Ran''s broad palm gently grasps Yin Qing''s snow warm and cool small hand, soft voice comforts. Yin Qingxue''s current state is very unstable, even can be described as eccentric. Just like the survivors of the disaster, the pretty jade face is full of panic, pale, soft and delicate body is constantly trembling. Chapter 1521 "Xiaoranzi, I''m so scared I''m really scared... " Yin Qingxue''s tears fall down and plunge into Meng Ran''s arms for fear of losing Meng ran. "I I saw a black dragon trying to kill you It''s a desert, meteor! I saw that your body was hit by a meteor, and the red spear stabbed you... " Yin Qingxue, like a dreamer, spits out a few words intermittently. However, only a few words have already made Meng ran and Yin Ping two people in the same place. Meng ran did not expect that Yin Qingxue would see her own death in the depth of her consciousness! "A Xue, that''s just a dream. I''m not OK now? Don''t worry. No one can hurt me with my magic power. " Meng ran gently hugged Yin Qingxue and repeatedly comforted him. Yin Ping twisted his long beard and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t think about it. This boy''s life is hard. Besides, how could he suddenly run to the desert to watch meteors Yin Qingxue, who hugged Meng ran tightly, shook her head desperately and said earnestly on her face: "it''s not a dream, it''s I saw it in a strange place. It''s like a huge mirror. I saw you in it. And I also saw a fairy sister there. She seems to be called Taixi Xian. Oh, I don''t remember very well. " Meng ran, who didn''t care much about Yin Qingxue''s mumbling and dreaminess, was shocked when he heard the word "Taixi"! "What are you talking about!? Taixi!? Taixi xianzun Meng ran grabs Yin Qingxue''s arm and shouts. "Oh, xiaoranzi, how do you know? That fairy sister, it seems, is called Tai Xi Xian Zun Yin Qingxue blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and asked. Meng ran, confirmed by Yin Qingxue himself, is struck by lightning! "What you see is not a mirror, it''s in the holy land of heaven..." Meng ran said half, Sheng Sheng swallowed, the whole person is from the bedside suddenly stand up, step by step toward the window. With his back to them, he seems to be disillusioned in the starry world and the birth of Hongmeng in his eyes. Sky! Sky! Sky! Sky! The holy land of Tianhe and Taixi xianzun, the scenes of the past, emerge one by one! The heavenly realm is a very mysterious place in the cosmos. Together with the secret place of time and the northern celestial realm, it is called the three secrets of the universe! Tianhe holy land holds two secrets of the universe, one is the time of the universe, the other is the prison of the flood and famine! Prison, also known as the prison of evil, is the name of evil! That kind of action, can easily destroy a piece of immortal domain super strong! As for the time of the universe, it is like a picture scroll or a mirror. Anyone who is chosen by the time will see the past and the future and reflect the sky. In the last life, Meng Ran''s sister, Taixi xianzun, one of the two great pearls of the human race, Ji Ruoxi. He was chosen by the time of the universe to become the master of the holy land of heaven, in charge of the time of heaven and the prison of flood and famine. However, at the moment, from Yin Qing''s snow mouth to hear these words, Meng Ran has already realized. In the past half a month, Yin Qingxue was in a coma because she was inspired by the time of the universe, and her soul broke away from the body and entered the holy land of heaven! In other words, Yin Qingxue is very likely to be the future master of Tianhe Holy Land! Chapter 1522 But in Meng Ran''s view, it is a great disaster! Because of this, it is tantamount to rewriting the fate of Meng Ranyi''s sister Ji Ruoxi! If Meng ran didn''t intervene, Ji Ruoxi would be chosen by the time of the universe to become the master of the holy land of Tianli, not Yin Qingxue! "Why? Why did this happen? I''m just rewriting the fate of the earth. Why did this sudden change take place in Tianyi holy land? " Meng Ran''s mind was in great confusion, and he could not understand the cause and effect. "Xiaoranzi? You What''s the matter with you? " See Meng ran speechless back to himself, Yin Qingxue not from doubt way. "It''s strange. How could xiaoranzi know the name of the man I saw in my dream?" Meng ran turned around and went to Yin Qingxue. She warned in a deep voice: "nothing, a Xue. Please remember that you can''t mention this dream to anyone, even your own father." "Ah? But... " Yin Qingxue also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Meng ran. "A Xue, I can''t explain many things to you. In short, no matter who wants to harm you, I am not the only one. " "You''ve been in a coma for so long. Take a good rest. When you have time, go to Fengsheng company to play. My mother is still talking about you." Meng ran deliberately diverted the topic and blew Yin Qingxue''s nose. "Ah, aunt Ling What does aunt Ling say to me On hearing of Meng Ran''s mother, Miss Yin, who was not afraid of the earth, suddenly twisted like a little daughter-in-law, and her face turned red. "This I won''t tell you, ha ha... " Meng ran deliberately relaxed said. Seeing that she was fine, she just had an inexplicable nightmare, so she went to cook food for Yin Qingxue. After eating a bowl of egg noodles cooked by Yin Ping and chatting with Yin Qingxue for half an hour, Meng ran left. ¡­¡­ Beijing Development Zone, Fengsheng company office building. "Hello, have you heard? There seems to be something wrong with Jingli Hotel last night. I heard that it was related to the richest man of Lu University. All the scenes were blocked and they were on the headlines of the daily newspaper. " Two front desk girls whispered. At this time, a suit, with fashionable sunglasses Weian figure, slowly stepped into the company. "Hello, who can I speak to, sir?" The two front desk girls can''t help but look at people secretly when they see someone dressed up and handsome. "Is Wang Zhonghua there?" "Vice president Wang? The vice president is in his office Well, sir, your voice sounds so familiar. Have we met somewhere? " Two front desk girls, slightly surprised way. The visitor did not answer their voice, but walked towards Wang Zhonghua''s office step by step. The two people who want to stop the company have disappeared! "People Where are the people? " Wang Zhonghua''s office. A flurry of keyboard tapping sounds, this maplesheng vice president, is obviously busy with something. There was a slight knock on the door. Wang Zhonghua, who was drafting a sales plan, said, "come in." Shoes on the floor, sounded bursts of crisp sound, how can Wang Zhonghua also think, these steps of distance, is already his life, the last time! "Who are you? Who allowed you into my office? " Corner of the eye light glimpses the visitor, the vice president immediately showed displeasure, cold voice rebuke way. "Why, after a few days'' absence, vice president Wang did not know Meng?" With the sunglasses slowly removed, revealing that beautiful and calm face. It''s not Meng ran. Who is it!? Chapter 1523 Mengran, who left Yunshan District, came to Fengsheng company directly. As for why Yin Qingxue and Tianjia holy land are related, Meng ran will have to find out the truth when he comes to Tianhe Holy Land in the future. And from the beginning to the end, Meng ran did not mention a point, that is Yin Qingxue in the universe time to see his own death scene! As a righteous brother of the Lord of heaven and earth, Meng ran knows better than anyone that the corner of the future presented by the time of the universe will never be wrong! That is to say, one day in the future, Meng ran will fight with a black dragon in the boundless desert, and even encounter meteor attack from the sky! "I''d like to see who dares to die with my magic power of dividing Yuan state!" This is full of the words of killing, dissipated in the sky, and then Meng ran into a god rainbow, straight into Fengsheng company. This time, he is going to find out Wang Zhonghua''s fox tail with his own hands! "It''s you!" Seeing clearly the face of the visitor, Wang Zhonghua''s pupil flashed a little flustered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the evil star had taken the initiative to find himself. "What? Vice president Wang seems not to welcome Meng Meng ran took a leisurely walk, just like in his own home. He sat on the sofa at will, with his legs up, looking like a pair of dangling lads. Wang Zhonghua held back his fear of Meng ran, handed him a cup of tea and said with a strong smile: "Shaodong, what are you talking about? It''s too late for Zhonghua to be happy to see you. I''m busy drafting the sales plan, and I''m in a bit of a mess? " It has to be said that Wang Zhonghua''s emergency means of dealing with people and affairs is really superb. In a few words, he will turn his words aside. Meng ran did not contradict him. She took a sip of fragrant tea and said casually: "beauty series cosmetics are the painstaking efforts of my mother all her life. She can give you a pretty woman, enough to see her trust in you Seeing that Meng ran didn''t mean to find fault, Wang zhongwharton sighed with a sigh of relief and replied with a smile on his face: "song and I are always college students. Thanks to song Zong''s belief in me, we are willing to give our efforts to me." However, in response to him, it was Meng Ran''s sneer: "in this case, why do you dare to betray Fengsheng "Click!" The teacup was sent to Wang Zhonghua''s mouth. His palm trembled at the smell of the speech, and the celadon teacup fell to the ground. Bright yellow liquid and porcelain, splashing all over the floor. The muscles on Wang Zhonghua''s face twitched slightly. He tried to hold back his fear and asked, "young Dong, don''t be bloody. I''m..." However, without waiting for Wang Zhonghua''s voice to fall, Meng ran already had no patience to play with him. The whole person flashed to Wang Zhonghua and held one of them! Vice President? Are you all right? " The sound of tea cup shattering, through the office, to the corridor, attracted a exclamation. Is holding a pile of documents passed by Su Da beauty, with doubt to push the door in, but saw Meng ran one hand holding Wang Zhonghua''s scene! The documents in Su Fangfei''s arms were scattered all over the floor. If she had not covered her mouth with her hand, she would have cried out. "Cousin Fangfei, close the door for me." Seeing Su Fangfei, Meng ran couldn''t help smiling. Seeing that there was no one listening in the corridor, Su Fangfei quickly locked the door of the office. At the same time, Meng Ran is bending his fingers, a magic power diffuses out, isolating the office from the outside voice. Chapter 1524 Wearing uniform dress, silk stockings and high heels, Su Da beauty is really elegant and elegant. However, at the moment, Su Fangfei trotted forward with a worried face and asked: "Xiaoran, when did you come to the company? Why do you do it to him? " "Meng ran! Let me go! What do you want to do Wang Zhonghua, who was pinched by Meng ran, struggled violently. Bang! However, in response to him, it was a loud slap in the face! Meng ran actually slapped Uncle Wang himself! "You! You should hit me! " Wang Zhonghua forgot the struggle and couldn''t believe it. With Meng Ran''s physical strength, a slap is enough to turn Wang Zhonghua into a pool of meat. This slap, or Meng ran deliberately controlled his own strength. "I dare not only to beat you, but also to kill you!" Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed, a sneer, fierce light exposed! "You!" This is the vice president who thinks highly of himself. In front of him, this beautiful young man is not a playboy who only knows how to indulge in wine and lust, but a master of Meng Xianshi who is afraid to kill the whole Jiangnan! These days, Wang Zhonghua has tried his best to avoid meeting this evil star, but he never expected that Meng ran would come to visit him on his own initiative! A deep fear suddenly hit my heart. "What? Stop talking. You know who I am? " Meng ran raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After he entered the door, Wang Zhonghua''s eyes flashed with fear. Meng ran guessed that he, the vice president of Wang, probably knew his identity from nowhere. But this does not prevent Meng ran from hitting him. "Xiaoran, this is the company. If you do this in his office, will you..." Elegant and charming beauty, red lips open, face show worry. "Don''t worry, cousin Fangfei. The office has been cut off by my magic power. No one can hear us Meng ran smile, and then left hand and finger, such as sword, straight point Wang Zhonghua eyebrow! "You What do you want to do? " Deep fear haunted the vice president''s mind, and the whole person began to struggle violently. "Nature is soul searching!" Meng ran sneered, huge power of mind, such as waves like tide, crazy into Wang Zhonghua''s brain! After that, everything Wang Zhonghua had experienced and everyone he had seen in his life was presented to Meng ran! More than ten minutes later, Meng ran tossed his hands. Wang vice president, who rolled his eyes and kept twitching, curled up in the corner of the wall like a vegetable. Meng ran looked at Wang Zhonghua, and the red flame on his fingertips burned him to death! "Xiaoran? What''s going on? Is Wang Zhonghua really in trouble? " Su Fangfei stepped on the silver fish mouth high-heeled shoes, graceful forward. Meng''s eyelids droop, cold voice mouth way: "Fangfei cousin, he is song Zhengde sent in the mother''s side of the undercover!" "Lie down Undercover! " Fangfei can''t believe looking at Meng ran and Wang Zhonghua, who is constantly twitching, feels incredible. Before her little cousin told her that there was something wrong with Wang Zhonghua, Su Fangfei always respected Wang Zhonghua very much. He is successful in his career, witty and mature. Vice president Wang is a typical successful person. "Well, as early as when my mother was in Yanjing and established Fangyuan group, Wang Zhonghua went undercover to my mother!" Chapter 1525 "Song Zhengde! It''s really belittled by Meng to be able to treat his own daughter in such a way. " "Old rather than dead is a thief! Old man, since you don''t even care about a trace of flesh and blood, I''m determined to avenge my parents in those years! " Meng ran word by word, the sound of the entire office building, the terror of the murderous spirit of this office ground, the moment for it frozen! The desks, chairs, benches, sofas and bookshelves in the office are even the deputy general manager curled up in the corner of the wall. His fingers are covered with ice crystal! Meng Ran''s whole person is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. Its edge can tear heaven and earth! "Xiaoran, you..." Su Fangfei''s warm and cool hand, gently holding Meng Ran''s hand, a pair of peach blossom eyes, full of heartache looking at his little cousin. In this office with glittering ice crystals and chilly air, Su Da beauty completely turns a blind eye to her. At the moment, Meng Ran is the only one in her beautiful eyes. Meng ran and her childhood, know Meng ran heart anger, has reached the extreme! For his father-in-law, who had never met before, he was even more determined to kill him! Su Fangfei didn''t know that Meng ran was so angry because he had read Wang Zhonghua''s memory and thoroughly understood the mystery that had plagued him for thousands of years in his previous life! Song Shuling''s love with Meng Chang''an at that time was always very low-key, and song Shuling never mentioned a word to the family. Meng Ran has long guessed that his parents'' love affair must be leaked out by the people around him! After peeping into Wang Zhonghua''s memory with soul searching technique, Meng ran understood everything! After graduating from University, Wang Zhonghua entered the enterprise under the name of Song family in Yanjing! Fortunately, I met the master of the Song family, song Zhengde! Song Zhengde has always regarded song Shuling as the best candidate to control the family in the future. She is not allowed to disobey her own will, but also to monitor her daughter all the time! Wang Zhonghua, like a robot, controls his daughter completely! With song Shuling university classmate Wang Zhonghua, naturally became the best candidate to monitor song Shuling! When song Shuling founded Fangyuan group in Yanjing, Wang Zhonghua became song Shuling''s right arm, secretly monitoring song Shuling''s every move! After breaking off the relationship with the Song family in Yanjing, song Shuling came to the south of the Yangtze River to set up Fengsheng company. The reason why Wang Zhonghua was willing to follow her to Jiangnan was completely inspired by the Song family leader! This strong woman would never have thought that her father would not let her go, even if she broke off the relationship with the Song family and handed over the Fangyuan group she founded! Wang Zhonghua has been sent undercover in Song Shuling''s side, always monitoring! Song Zhengde was aware of song Shuling''s communication with her sister, song Shuyao, because of Wang Zhonghua''s disclosure of secrets! "In this way, the reason why Fengsheng changed its name to Fenghua Group seems to be inseparable from Wang Zhonghua." Meng Ran''s eyes, is already a cold! Step by step, he came to Wang Zhonghua, vice president of ice sculpture. He raised the pair of bright leather shoes and stepped down on them! "Click! In Su Fangfei''s startled eyes, the whole thigh of the deputy general manager is just like tofu, which is split into pieces! Blue ice crystal, mixed with Wang Zhonghua''s bone and flesh, splashed out everywhere, but not a drop of blood outflow! Chapter 1526 "Ah Wang Zhonghua, who was reduced to dementia, uttered a miserable cry like tearing his heart and lungs. The intense pain made him faint! He lost a thigh, just like a wild dog with a broken leg, twitching and rolling on the ground, shouting desperately. However, the whole manager''s office has been isolated by Meng Ran''s magic in advance. Wang Zhonghua''s scream can not be heard. "Xiaoran, since he is your grandfather''s undercover, you killed him like this, then your grandfather''s side..." Su Fangfei frowned and stopped talking. The jade face is full of embarrassment. Naturally, Su Fangfei didn''t like the master of the Song family, but he was always the grandfather of his little cousin. As a last resort, Su''s beauty really didn''t want to see them fighting. "Grandfather? Ha ha ha! If he really thinks he is my grandfather, has he ever come to Jiangzhou to see me for 18 years? " "If he really regarded himself as my grandfather, how could he break up his father and mother and force her to sever relations with the Song family?" "If he really thinks he is my grandfather, why does he send this bastard to spy on my mother day and night?" Every time Meng ran said a word, he stepped on Wang Zhonghua''s arm and thigh! Mixed with the bones and flesh of Wang Zhonghua, the ice crystal splashed everywhere in this office, just like the purgatory of the human world, miserable and terrible! However, even so, Meng Ran''s hatred for the Song family in Yanjing was not reduced by half, and even intensified! To put it bluntly, the Song family in Yanjing is the root of Meng Ran''s family''s destruction! Meng ran even suspected that the reason why Lu Shaoqian was able to defeat himself so easily in the political and business circles and annex the Fenghua Group was that of the Song family in Yanjing! With song Zhengde, an old man with abnormal desire for control and possession, Fenghua Group, like the sun, must be a thorn in his eye! I wish I could get rid of it! "Old things! You sent Wang Zhonghua to Fengsheng to destroy Fengsheng! " Meng ran bit his silver teeth with a gurgling sound. He would like to fly to Yanjing now and destroy the family with his own hands! "Xiaoran..." Seeing Meng Ran''s anger at this point, Su Fangfei''s tears rolled down her eyes, and the whole person rushed forward and hugged Meng Ran''s back tightly from behind. The whole manager''s office is in a mess. There are pieces of bone ice crystal everywhere. Wang Zhonghua, whose hands and feet are broken by Meng ran, has passed out because of the great pain. Meng ran looked at the vice president, the corner of his mouth raised a cold radian. "Old thing, cherish the time you have left. When Meng arrives in Yanjing, it will be the day of destroying your song family!" After a word, Meng ran a finger cut out, undercover in Song Shuling side more than ten years of Wang Zhonghua, dead! "Cousin Fangfei, I''m sorry..." Meng ran, who killed Wang Zhonghua with a sword, drooped his eyelids and opened his mouth with an apology. Su Fangfei is slightly Leng, warm and cool jade hand, breaks her little cousin''s head, holds Meng Ran''s face, and says gently: "Xiaoran? What''s the matter with you? Why do you want to apologize to me Meng ran looked at Su Fangfei''s beautiful peach blossom eyes and said earnestly: "during the time when I lost my memory, Xue Longqing was in love at first sight cafe, which was against your intention. Moreover, Wang Zhonghua conspired with him in this matter." "You know it clearly, but you have been hiding it and refused to tell me. You are afraid that I will be hard on Wang Zhonghua and that I will have an accident, cousin Fangfei..." Chapter 1527 In Wang Zhonghua''s memory, Meng ran saw the scene in which he colluded with Xue Longqing and coveted Su Fangfei. Su Fangfei does not say, Meng ran also knows that she does this for her own sake. Su Fangfei knows Meng Ran is impulsive. In order to avenge her, she will attack Wang Zhonghua and even kill him! But Wang Zhonghua is not only song Shuling''s college classmate, but also song Shuling''s right arm in the company. If Meng ran really killed Wang Zhonghua, there would be irreparable estrangement between them. How could su Fangfei bear to see this happen? Therefore, he will bear the grievance in silence and conceal the conspiracy between Wang Zhonghua and Xue Longqing. But Su Fangfei didn''t expect that Meng ran would be surprised to know about it. At the moment, Meng ran suddenly apologized. Su Fangfei''s tears just stopped and burst the dike in an instant. Su Da beauty, under the feet of that pair of fish mouth high-heeled shoes, toes slightly stand on tiptoe, white lotus root arm around Meng Ran''s head, without looking back on the two pieces of beautiful and attractive lips, imprinted on Meng Ran''s lips. This kiss is more than a thousand words. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, in the same manager''s office. "You You killed Zhonghua!? You How can you Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was struck by lightning. She looked at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, her round head and her three inch high-heeled shoes under her feet. "Mom When Meng ran was about to hold song Shuling, it was a resounding slap in the face! "Pa!" The powerful woman who was so angry that she slapped her son in the face! "Rebellious son! You are crazy! He is your uncle Wang! It''s my old classmate! You even killed him! Are you still human? " Song Shuling seems to have been hit by a fatal blow. The towering crisp chest under the lady''s suit is shaken by Aizi Qi. The whole person breathed heavily, covered his mouth and nose, and tears rolled down. "Aunt Ling! You misunderstand Xiaoran, Wang Zhonghua, he... " Seeing that song Shuling actually slapped Meng ran, Su Fangfei was shocked, but was interrupted by song Shuling. "Shut up! Fangfei, I can forgive you if you connived at him before, but not this time! " Song Shuling looks at Meng ran with disappointment and pain in her eyes. Song Shuling never thought that her beloved son would become a murderer without blinking an eye! How can''t it hurt her? With Meng Ran''s Shenwang style and song Shuling''s slap, Meng''s words, of course, are not even tickling. What''s more, song Shuling didn''t know the truth and just misunderstood herself. How could Meng ran blame her mother? "Well Mom, after reading this memory, you will understand everything. " Meng ran sighed, and pointed to the sword, straight point song Shuling eyebrows. With the power of mind, Meng ran introduced all the memories of Wang Zhonghua that he had read into song Shuling''s mind! More than ten minutes later, Meng ran took back the power of her mind. Seeing that song Shuling was still, she could not help but feel a little worried. She called softly: "Mom? You... " Song Shuling''s head dropped deeply, and her slender body wrapped in a lady''s suit kept shaking, and she murmured in despair: "Dad You Why are you doing this? Why? I''m your own daughter! " "Aunt Ling..." Seeing something wrong with song Shuling''s situation, Su Fangfei is about to care about her, but she is pulled by Meng ran. Chapter 1528 "Xiaoran, aunt Ling, she!" Seeing Meng ran holding herself, Su Fangfei could not help but get rid of her. However, Meng ran shook her head calmly, motioning Su Fangfei not to interfere, and whispered: "my mother has the right to know about this matter. Whether Wang Zhonghua or song Zhengde had cheated her for so many years, there should be an end between my mother and the Song family in Yanjing. " Meng ran looks indifferent, the intention of killing in his heart, such as flame general, burning! This is what Meng ran didn''t expect! For the Song family in Yanjing, Meng ran had some hesitation. After all, if song Zhengde still has a trace of flesh and blood in his heart, or if he wants to make up for the song Shuling family, Meng ran will not be able to force his hand against the Song family because of his own hatred. But after today, Meng Ran has no hesitation about the Song family in Yanjing. Only kill! Cheat my biological mother for more than ten years. If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a human! In the office, Su Fangfei and Meng ran quietly watched song Shuling crying and howling. This normally fierce and powerful woman is just like a helpless little girl, crying so painfully. Su Fangfei can''t help but want to comfort her several times, but she is pulled down by Meng ran. Song Shuling is Meng ran personally called her to the office, Wang Zhonghua''s death, not long to hide, song Shuling will know sooner or later. Originally, Su Fangfei meant that she could hide every day. She was worried that song Shuling could not bear the blow. But Meng ran refused. As the old saying goes: deep heat needs strong medicine. The Song family in Yanjing has always been in Song Shuling''s heart, and she can''t walk past. Song Shuling does not say, Meng ran also knows that for the separation of herself and Meng Chang''an''s Yanjing Song family, song Shuling has always been unable to really hate them. Over the years, song Shuling''s yearning for her family''s close relatives has become more and more serious. For fear of a phone call from Song Zhengde, song Shuling can''t help but go to the Song family in Yanjing. I miss my relatives for more than ten years. Song Shuling is a typical knife mouth and tofu heart, cold outside and hot inside. The appearance seems strong, but the heart is extremely fragile, which is very similar to Su Fangfei. This time, if you don''t smash song Shuling''s fantasy about the Song family in Yanjing, I''m afraid she will never hate that family. Therefore, Meng Ran is willing to accept the slap of her mother, and is willing to let song Shuling suffer such a blow, and also to break her fantasy of the family! What is the use of this kind of family which is devoid of human nature and has no kinship to speak of! If you are good at me, I will be good! I am also evil to those who hate me! I don''t recognize you even though you and I have a close relationship, and I can''t understand the family blood relationship! In the cluttered manager''s office, Su Fangfei and Meng ran watched song Shuling quietly for more than half an hour. In the past half an hour, the strong woman was like a madman, crying or laughing, happy or sad. The expression on her face has been changing. Even Meng ran, also some in the heart can not bear, as for Su Fangfei, has long held in Meng Ran''s arms, burst into tears. "Well, my mother is just a mortal, and she has never experienced the cruelty of the weak and the strong in Xiuxian world." Meng ran sighed silently, vaguely worried that song Shuling could not bear the blow. My father saw you as a thorn in the flesh, and sent someone to monitor you for more than ten years. If you are not an experienced person, no one can tell clearly. Meng ran was trying to say something, but she saw that song Shuling, who had always turned her back to Meng ran, suddenly turned around and walked towards the head on the desk Chapter 1529 "Mom?" "Aunt Ling?" Meng ran and Su Fangfei couldn''t help but keep up. Song Shuling''s current state, how can they rest assured? Song Shuling, a pair of beautiful eyes with eye shadow, is swollen like peaches. In the eyes, is full of blood, the whole person looks, haggard, as if aged more than a decade. "Don''t come here!" See two people want to come forward, song Shuling suddenly hoarse shouts, it turns out that her voice has been hoarse It is Meng ran, who has never seen her mother, who is so fragile in front of her. She is a little bit impatient. "Cousin Fangfei, I did this, didn''t I Alas... " Meng ran sighed, some regret. Su Fangfei tightly grasps Meng Ran''s broad palm and silently comforts Meng ran. Their eyes could not help looking at the powerful woman, but they saw song Shuling walking on a three inch high heel, her delicate body trembling, as if she would fall at any time. Step by step, she came to Wang Zhonghua''s head. "Mom, what the hell does she want to do?" Meng ran looks puzzled, that is, he can''t guess what his mother is thinking at the moment. In their puzzled eyes, they saw the strong woman slowly lifting her delicate white hand, and then "pa" and a crisp slap in the face rang through the office! "Mom!" This sudden slap of song Shuling made Meng ran unexpected. "So this is the friendship between you and me for more than 20 years Oh, I''m blind "Pooh!" Song Shuling spat hard at the head of the dead man, and then no longer looked at the old classmate, she turned to AI Zi. "Dear son, I''m sorry. Did your mother hurt you just now?" Song Shuling stroked Meng Ran''s face with heartache in her eyes. "No, Ma, I don''t blame you." Meng ran said seriously. Song Shuling''s haggard jade face showed a smile of relief. She tightly held Meng ran in her arms and said, "silly son, thank you..." After a word, song Shuling can''t bear it any longer, and the whole person faints in Meng Ran''s arms. "Go to sleep, mom. In the future, I will support this family. Song Zhengde, since you want to play, Meng will accompany you to the end! " ¡­¡­ At about 4:00 p.m., Su Fangfei drove Zhang Tao, Meng ran and Lu Da Gongzi, who had become prisoners, to the center of Jinhu district. "You Where the hell are you taking me? You promised me not to kill me, and you can''t go back on it! " Lu Shaoqian, sitting in the back seat, muttered in a trembling voice. At the moment, he is unkempt and dishevelled, wearing a famous brand-name suit. He is even more dilapidated and torn by the dragon and horse. He looks like a fugitive. It seems that Meng Ran is not in Ziqiong villa this period of time, the son of the richest man, has been trampled by the dragon and horse. Meng ran, sitting in the co driver''s seat, leaned his hands behind his head, chewing gum in his mouth, and said with a carefree face: "don''t worry, Meng said that if you don''t kill you, you won''t be killed." Hearing Meng Ran''s words, Lu Shaoqian put his heart down and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He asked carefully: "Meng Master Meng, can you tell me what we are going to do here? " This young master Lu is really frightened by Meng ran. Witnessed his father, fiancee, died in front of him, now just want to live. Even if Meng ran wants him to be a dog, Lu Shaoqian is willing to do it! Chapter 1530 Meng ran doesn''t pay attention to the old Master Lu, because he is busy enjoying the beautiful white legs in front of him Because of sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Meng ran slightly lowers his head and can see Su Fangfei''s sexy legs. At this moment, they are used to seeing the gorgeous goddess and saint in the universe. They are not attracted by the beautiful legs of Su Da. In order to accompany her little cousin to go out, Su Fangfei specially dressed up. The upper part of her body was a gray black lady suit with white lining. It was elegant, noble and charming. The lower part of the body is a beige skirt about 20 cm above the knee, and a pair of slender legs are wrapped in the flesh color transparent crystal stockings, which is more sexy, plump and full of elasticity. Under her feet, she stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes of 12 cm in crystal color, which made Su Fangfei''s legs more straight and slender, showing her proud figure. Feeling the fiery eyes of a certain sex wolf, Su Fangfei, who is driving, has a blush on her pretty face. She is very shy and says to Meng ran: "bad Xiaoran, what are you looking at?" Meng ran solemnly said: "of course, it is in appreciation that my cousin Fangfei seduces the dead, which is not worth their lives." "You Su Da Belle, how did not expect, this awe inspiring China''s first person in the sky list, actually is a serious tune. Play oneself. Su Fangfei was ashamed and angry. If she wasn''t driving, she would have twisted someone''s ears on the spot. Seeing Meng Ran''s eyes not only did not shrink, but also became more unscrupulous. Su Fangfei had to hold the steering wheel with one hand and the knee length skirt with the other hand, and pulled it down slightly to cover up the sexy and plump silk stockings and legs. However, in the next scene, the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River was directly shown to the fool''s eye. However, seeing a certain ferry robber immortal Zun, he turned out to be a rogue. He carelessly put his head on Su Fangfei''s sexy silk stockings and legs. Su Fangfei was stunned for a whole number of seconds, and then she screamed: "bad little ran! This is driving. You''re going to die Side said, that soft Yi jade hand can''t help but want to push Meng ran from his thigh. Meng ran, who pillows on Su Fangfei''s beautiful legs, feels the plumpness and amazing elasticity of Su Fangfei''s silk stockings. She simply plays a rogue and cannot afford to lie down. The car is now driving in the center of the city, the most prosperous and congested area in Jinhu district. Su Fangfei is shocked by Meng Ran''s move. The steering wheel held by one hand is out of control, causing a slight shaking of the car body. "Xiaoran! It''s driving. Stop it However, Meng ran, who pillows on Su Fangfei''s silk stockings and legs, is enjoying herself on her face, so she simply ignores it. Under all kinds of helpless, Su Da beauty can only let this little cousin, pillow on her beautiful leg. Secretly gnashing teeth, decided to get out of the car, to teach someone a good lesson. However, Su Fangfei has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and her eyes catch a glimpse of Meng Ran''s face enjoying herself, but her heart is palpitating, and she can''t help feeling confused. With Su Fangfei''s doting on Meng ran, if only they were on the bus, Su Fangfei would have acquiesced. But at the moment, there are still two people sitting in the back seat. How can Su Da beauty, who has always been thin skinned, not be shy? At the moment, Su Da beauty really wanted to kill a big sex wolf. Chapter 1531 Meng ran, who pillows on Su Fangfei''s silk stockings and legs, is enjoying herself. In the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu has arrived at the destination of this trip. Lu''s group building! "Cousin Fangfei, your beautiful legs are so comfortable to pillow up." Meng ran from Su Fangfei that pair of legs reluctantly sit up, a face frivolous tone. Play way. Is turning the car body, ready to Park Su Da beauty, heard Meng Ran''s teasing words, can not help but blush. Su Da Belle, who had endured all the way, finally burst out. Green onion and jade fingers pinched someone''s waist hard and had a 180 ¡ã spiral rotation. "Pain, pain, cousin Fangfei, spare my life." An immoral immortal, instantly changed his face, bared his teeth and begged for mercy. "Hum! Bully his cousin all the way, so simple want me to forgive you? No way Su Da pretty face a twist, refused to accept Meng Ran''s surrender. "Zila!" The sound of a car scraping suddenly came! There was a slight jerk from the body of the car. Su Fangfei, who was flirting with her little cousin, couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s broken!" Because of the steering wheel controlled by one hand, Su Fangfei made a mistake in reversing and the car body was skewed, resulting in a scratch between the rear of the car and the front of the taxi behind. Sheng Sheng rubbed the front lights of the taxi. Then there was only a "bang" and an angry slam on the door, which came from the taxi behind. The taxi driver was a young man with a flat head and a brown jacket. The front lights were damaged for no reason. The taxi boy was obviously angry and was ready to ask the owner for a theory. "Bang bang bang!" The angry sound of smashing the door came, and Su Fangfei, who was in a panic, felt a burst of chagrin when she saw that she had made such a mistake because of her negligence. Is about to get out of the car to apologize, but was sitting in the front passenger seat Meng ran, a to pull. "Xiaoran?" "I''ll take care of such trifles. How can I bother my queen cousin?" Tairan xianzun, who is in a good mood, is really not in a proper shape. If something goes wrong, she still looks like a smile. She can''t help but attract Su Da''s beautiful eyes. "Hello, Hello, please let the girl who is driving down! Can you drive? How can you back up like this? Isn''t it harmful? " The driver, who is swearing and swearing, gets more excited when he sees someone coming down from the car. However, when he saw the visitor dressed in a stiff suit and a pair of expensive brand-name bright shoes, it goes without saying that this young man must have a good family background. "It seems that he is a rich master. If I don''t blackmail him more money, I will be in a big loss today." The driver was thinking about how to defraud money, but he saw the young man slowly take off the pair of fashionable sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, revealing his ordinary face which is not so handsome, but rather quite elegant. "Ah? I said, handsome boy, have we met somewhere The driver''s brother scratched his hair and looked at Meng ran suspiciously. He always felt that he was familiar. "Ah?" Driver child this sentence, let Meng ran also can''t help but some stupefied. He scratched his hair for a while, as if he thought of something. The little brother couldn''t help but look at him and cried out excitedly: "I remember! More than a month ago, you and a nerd went to Fuhua hotel in my car! Did you forget? " Chapter 1532 The little brother of the driver said, while dancing for Meng ran about the scene at that time, remembering the scene of his mocking others, he could not help but bow his head in shame and repeatedly apologized. "This I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t know that you and miss Xinghan were friends, so at that time By this driver younger brother such a reminder, is rubbing the chin Meng ran, is also finally remembered who he is. More than a month ago, Meng ran and Zhang Tao arrived in Jiangnan from the beginning of Jiangbei. They stopped a taxi and went to Fuhua hotel. The young man in front of him was the little brother of the driver. Speaking of, at that time, Meng ran and Zhang Tao were despised by the driver''s younger brother because of their shabby clothes. Later, at the gate of Fuhua Hotel, I saw the famous Princess of Shen family in Jiangnan. She met Meng ran in person. She almost scared the driver''s younger brother''s chin. After the event, Shen Xinghan didn''t show off his appearance. "Oh, it''s you. It''s a coincidence. I''m sorry to have damaged your car. I''ll pay you for it. " For the driver''s brother, Meng Ran is not disgusted. The vast sea of people, all living beings, can meet, is also a kind of fate. What''s more, in Tairan xianzun''s eyes, the governor of a province or the president of a country are just ordinary people. What''s the difference between them and this driver''s brother? "No, no, it''s just that the front lights are broken and it doesn''t cost a lot of money." This driver''s younger brother, obviously is also an old skilful, quite good at life, repeatedly waved his hand to refuse. During the chat between Meng ran and the driver, Su Fangfei also took the opportunity to get off the car with Zhang Tao and Lu Shaoqian. Su Fangfei thought that according to her little cousin''s nature of causing trouble, she would probably start a fight with someone else, but she never expected that the first person on the list and the Vice Minister of special departments was actually talking to a driver. Su Da beauty, who is stepping on the crystal high heel, can''t help rubbing her peach blossom eyes, thinking she''s seeing her eyes. "Xiaoran, are you?" "Cousin Fangfei, it''s OK. He is the driver who gave me a ride when I first came to Jiangnan. " Meng ran said with a light smile and waved to Zhang Tao. "Lao Zhang, do you still know him?" "I''m not sure about the old-fashioned words in Zhang Tao''s hand Meng ran laughed and chatted with each other. They walked leisurely towards Lu''s mansion. "By the way, are you going to Lu''s group? If it''s true, I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t get involved with Lu''s group, who killed thousands of swords, so as not to get angry. You may not know that this Lu''s group was seized by the Beijing authorities overnight last night! " Seeing Su Fangfei in the elegant dress of a working girl, the driver''s younger brother thought that these people were going to Lu''s group to talk about business and so on. However, this sentence is like a ten thousand jin hammer, beating Lu Shaoqian''s heart repeatedly. Suddenly, seeing the young master Lu, he did not know where the strength came from. "Shua" suddenly rushed to the driver''s younger brother. He grabbed his collar, his bloodshot eyes, and looked at him closely. He yelled: "what are you talking about!? Lu''s group is blocked? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Lie! You must be lying! " Chapter 1533 "Who is it?"!? Who is so bold and dare to seal our Lu family''s enterprises? " Lu Shaoqian couldn''t believe the result in any case. He shook the collar of the driver''s brother like crazy, trying to hear the sentence "I lied to you" from his mouth. However, the driver''s next words completely shattered Lu Shaoqian''s last hope! "I said, man, you Who are you? What is "your company of Lu family" "Didn''t you hear what I was saying? The official seal of Beijing city is Lu Hongyuan, the Lushi group of Lu Shoufu, which has tens of billions of assets. Understand? What''s so much to do with you beggar As he said, the driver pushed Lu Shaoqian away with a look of disgust, and looked at Lu Shaoqian''s eyes, full of disdain and disgust. Today''s young master Lu is unkempt and his hair is covered with dust and dirt. It is a mess, like a chicken''s nest. His well-known suit is even more shabby and looks like a deserter. No wonder the driver didn''t recognize the son of the richest man and mistook him as a beggar. Lu Shaoqian, on the other hand, was struck by lightning, as if he had lost all his strength and collapsed to the ground. Just like a lost soul, his cracked lips kept shaking, and he said to himself: "sealed? Really blocked? Why? Why is that? Our Lu family and the senior leaders of Jinghua City and Jiangnan province are all acquaintances! They have no reason to seal it, no reason to do it! " "Yanjing! Yanjing has a relationship with our Lu family! They have received so many benefits from the Lu family. They won''t sit back and ignore it. They won''t! " Seeing that Lu Shaoqian is like a madman, the driver''s brother can''t help but get close to Meng ran and ask quietly: "I said, Lao Meng, who is this brother? Why do you always say "their Lu family" and "their Lu family"? Isn''t he a madman? This is the Lu Group as their home, right? Why are you bringing him here for business? Isn''t it just a matter of finding trouble for yourself? " I have to say that the driver''s younger brother is really nervous. He has already called "Lao Meng" in the name of "Lao Meng" after his chatting For this address, Meng Ran is also unable to laugh or cry. Even Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao on one side are laughing secretly. "He''s right. The Lu group really belongs to their family. What? Don''t you know him? He is a man of the day in the south of the Yangtze River. You should know him. " Meng ran slightly surprised with a smile. "The man of the day?" The driver''s younger brother obviously felt that Meng ran was deceiving himself and didn''t believe it. At this time, Lu Shaoqian, who collapsed on the ground, finally remembered something. The whole person, like a worm, crawled to Meng ran, grabbed Meng Ran''s trousers tightly with both hands, and roared desperately: "I know! Meng ran! It must be you! It must be you, right? " "You let Ning Feixuan seal our group! My father and Xingyun were killed by you. What do you want me to do with the Lu family!? Where on earth did we offend you!? You''re going to force us into this kind of business! " Whether Lu Hongyuan''s death or Shen Xingyun''s death, Lu Shaoqian saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart. He knew that he would not be Meng Ran''s opponent at all, so he had to kowtow in front of Meng ran to save his life. Chapter 1534 However, Lu Shaoqian''s hatred of Meng ran will not be reduced by half. On the contrary, it is growing like weeds in spring! He knew that as long as Lu Shaoqian did not die and his family did not die, one day, Lu Shaoqian would make a comeback! As long as he wanchengzhi is willing to help himself and integrate the power of the south of the Yangtze River, Lu Shaoqian will be able to overthrow Meng ran and avenge him! However, at the moment, hearing the news of the closure of Lu''s group, Lu Shaoqian only felt that his last hope was also shattered If you don''t even have the backing of the Lu family, then Lu Shaoqian is really ruined! Meng ran slightly bowed his head and could not help looking at the enemy of life and death in the last life. His dark and deep pupils were full of pity, just like looking at a poor creature. "Lu Shaoqian, you should not forget what Meng said to you last night?" "You!" Lu Shaoqian''s whole life seems to have been struck by the thunder of summer. Meng Ran''s last night''s sentence "Lu Shaoqian, keep your life, Meng wants you to watch your family''s destruction and death with your own eyes." At this moment, Lu Shaoqian finally understood why Meng ran refused to kill himself. It is not because of his humble begging for mercy, nor Meng Ran''s great compassion. But he Meng ran wanted Lu Shaoqian to see with his own eyes the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, like the Shen family in Wuzhou! From the beginning to the end, he Meng ran did not intend to let Lu Shaoqian go! Thinking of all this, Lu Shaoqian can''t help but loosen his palm, holding Meng Ran''s trousers, and repeatedly retrogress. Looking at Meng ran, his eyes are full of horror and fear. He points to Meng ran and says in a trembling voice: "you You devil "Master Lu, let''s go? Go and see your children of the Lu family who have been swept out of the house? " Meng ran hooked his finger at Lu Shaoqian, then led Su Fangfei''s warm and cool jade hand, and walked towards the splendid Lu''s mansion side by side. Lu Shaoqian looks up at Meng Ran''s back. His fists smash hard on the concrete pavement, which is full of flesh and blood. "Lu Shaoqian? You are Lu Shaoqian!? You are Lu Shoufu''s son and Lu''s group''s Tai. Zi ye, Lu Shaoqian! " The shaking voice of the driver''s brother rang out. How could he have imagined that the ten outstanding youths who used to be famous in the south of the Yangtze River are now in a state of desperation, just like a beggar! "Go away!" In Lu Shaoqian''s roar like a wild animal, the driver''s younger brother crawled after Meng. ¡­¡­ In front of Lu''s group building, it is already overcrowded. Hearing the news that Lu''s group was blocked, people from all walks of life in Beijing came at the first time. "It''s said that Lu Shoufu secretly hid the master of witchcraft in those years! That Gu master is practicing magic. The Lu family has risen so fast these years. It is said that he has helped a lot. Many of the Lu family''s competitors have been assassinated by him! " "Really? I said that Lu Hongyuan, an old man, could make a start from scratch. It turned out that Lu Hongyuan depended on some evil ways! Good seal! This kind of enterprise which is a disaster to the common people deserves to be banned. It is really a great pleasure to the people At first, the people in Jinghua City could not accept the news that Lu''s group was blocked. After all, it was the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. When the Lu family group collapsed, I did not know how many people would be unemployed and laid off. However, when the truth of the closure of Lu''s group gradually came to the surface, many ordinary people who had fought against the injustice of Lu''s group defected one after another, denouncing Lu''s group as an unscrupulous enterprise. Unconsciously, the wind direction has changed Chapter 1535 Even a lot of original and Lu''s related group enterprises, rich and famous people, have immediately held a press conference. There is no relationship between the clarification and Lu''s group, and Lu Hongyuan''s Secret possession of Gu masters in Wujiang province shows that he has no knowledge at all. What''s more, he bitterly accused the Lu family group of bringing disaster to the people and showing the appearance of their enemies. We firmly support the official seizure of Lu''s group. They are really first-class. ¡­¡­ Early this morning, Meng ran learned from Ning Feixuan that the government was going to seal up Lu''s group, so he asked Zhao Laner, assistant director of the board, with four accountants and several staff members of Fengsheng company, to come to Lu''s group to help deal with the property affairs of Lu''s group. The Lu family is the largest family in Jiangnan province. The market value of Lu''s group is tens of billions. If we count the total assets of the family together, I''m afraid it will be close to the 100 billion mark! Such a huge asset, not to mention four accountants, is 40 accountants, it is absolutely difficult to count out for a while. If the head of an ordinary powerful family dies, the relatives of the major branches of the family will have a lot of quarrels to seize the assets and shares. Even the fight, the court is absolutely not a few. However, with the death of Lu Hongyuan, the leader of the Lu family, and the disappearance of Lu Shaoqian, the eldest son of the Lu family, a group of backbone elites of the Lu family came out of the luxury office of the Lu family group. The laptops they used for office and their personal property accounts were all seized by the government. All the senior executives can take away are the expensive suits and gold rimmed glasses. "Get out of this building! Yanjing central command, the full closure of the Lu Group! I''ll catch all the children of the Lu family! " This is a special commander from Jiangwu. Concerning the destruction of voodoo religion in Wujiang province at that time, both the demagogues participated in the event. Naturally, special departments were involved in this event. In the past, it was the skinny monkey who was responsible for sorting out the mess. Now that the skinny monkey is gone, Gao Junwu, who is in charge alone, is also a bit uncomfortable. He can''t help but put a little more weight on the attitude of these Lu''s children. In an instant, it attracted the dissatisfaction of some senior officials of the Lu family. Lu Hongwei is the second son of the Lu family, that is, Lu Hongyuan''s brother. He is the vice chairman and general manager of Lu''s group. In this group, one person is lower than ten thousand, and his status and status are incomparably respected. On weekdays, it is Lu Shaoqian, the young chairman of the board. When he meets his second uncle, he is respectful and respectful. Lu Hongwei is mainly responsible for the real estate projects of Lu''s group. He seldom appears in the group building. Today, after playing golf with the customer manager who came from Yanjing, he stopped by the group building to have a look. However, he never expected that such an absurd scene would happen. How dare someone seize the courage of ambitious leopard and seal up his Lu family group! "Mr. Lu, wait a minute. I''ll talk to them about what happened." The female secretary in a silk stockings skirt, stepping on high heels, caught up with the wind and fire, trying to stop Lu Hongwei who was on the elevator. However, the elevator door has been closed, holding the silk stockings Secretary of Lu Hongwei''s famous brand suit can only be anxious in front of the elevator door. Chapter 1536 The second master of the Lu family took the elevator and went all the way to the 43rd floor. The offices of Lu Shaoqian and Lu Hongyuan were set up on the 43rd floor. Lu Hongwei came directly to the 43rd floor. He wanted to find his brother and ask about the situation. As a result, as soon as the vice chairman stepped out of the elevator, he saw a muscular man in a black vest shouting at the children of the Lu family. "If you dare to come to the land of Lu''s family, I think you have eaten the courage of the leopard with bear heart!" The second master of the Lu family, who was furious, untied the button on the white lined cuff, pulled up the cuff, clenched his fist, and rushed towards the muscular man with gnashing teeth. Although Lu Hongwei is a boss worth several billion yuan, he is a fitness enthusiast. He can play golf, billiards and Taekwondo every day. It is said that this Vice Chairman Lu has won the first place in Beijing Taekwondo competition some time ago. The security guards in the group building were taught by the vice chairman. Under him, those fitness coaches who were full of muscles in the gym couldn''t hold on to three punches, so they were beaten black and blue by Lu Hongwei. At the moment, he was so angry that he obviously regarded the muscle man in the black vest as a fitness coach''s opponent. "It''s the deputy director." Those super soldiers from special departments, Lu''s children who were expelled from the office, burst into tears when they saw Lu Hongwei''s figure. Can''t help but come forward one after another, embracing Lu Hongwei''s arm to complain and denounce how these people persecute them. However, at the moment, Lu Hongwei, the only muscular man in his eyes, couldn''t listen to anyone at all. He pushed the Lu family''s children out of the way and hit the muscular man behind him with his fist! Clenched fists, like full of power, will air swing tiger wind. Standing next to Gao Junwu, a super soldier, seeing this scene, is about to stop him, but he is stopped by Gao Junwu with his eyes. "This wound was cured by Mr. Meng''s pills. I haven''t had a chance to move my hands and feet. It''s rare for someone to send me to the door today. Don''t spoil my interest!" Just as Gao Junwu was drinking to a group of soldiers from special departments, Lu Hongwei''s fist had hit Gao Junwu''s back accurately! "Click!" A clear bone crack sound, then sounded! Although his fist hit the muscle man''s back, but the result is contrary to the vice Dong''s conjecture! The injured man is not only the muscle man, but also Lu Hongwei! "Ah! My hand! My hand Lu Hongwei only felt his fist, hit a piece of iron plate, five finger bones, all cracked! The scarlet blood has already flowed all over the vice chairman''s palm in the blink of an eye, and his white shirt and tie on his chest are all stained with blood, shocking! "Deputy director!" "How are you, deputy director?" A group of Lu family elite children, one after another color change, rushed forward to help Lu Hongwei who fell to the ground. However, the vice chairman pointed to Gao Junwu, who slowly turned around with another finger, and said: "you! Who are you? " Muscle man Gao Junwu, suddenly smile, exposed that mouth of white teeth, step by step forward, Sen ran said: "I am your father!" Vice President Lu was almost breathed by Gao Junwu''s words. He is the vice chairman of the Tang Lu group. Looking at Jiangnan, who knows? It was the mayor and the governor of the province who had to give him a small face when they met him. But now he was insulted face to face, which taught him how to bear it? "You want to die! security staff! The security guard, come and kill this son of a bitch Gao Junwu sneered, "there are no security guards. There are many super soldiers in special departments." "Come on! All the Lu family members will fight me to death! Something''s wrong, I''ll carry it on my shoulders! " Chapter 1537 "Xiaoran, since Lu''s group has been sealed up, what should the Lu family do with such a large amount of property? By the way, what do you want Zhao Laner and her to come to Lu''s group this morning? Fengsheng has a lot of things to do. As soon as they leave, Fengsheng is also very busy. " Su Fangfei, who is led by Meng ran, has a red lip and looks at her little cousin with some doubts. The Lu family is the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is a fact that people in the south of the Yangtze River are well-known in the whole country. such family enterprises as the Lu family, which rapidly accumulate a large amount of wealth through the development of capital and thus override the common people, can be seen everywhere in this country. As for the existence of this deformity, the people who have been squeezed and used to it will become accustomed to it over time. The so-called kneeling for a long time, then do not know how to stand, but so. "Cousin Fangfei, don''t you know everything when you go in?" Meng ran smile, deliberately raised Su Da beauty''s appetite. Su Fangfei has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. She stares at her little cousin in all kinds of manners. She steps on the glittering crystal stiletto, and her waist and buttocks twist. She gracefully steps into the building of Lu''s group. Now, the whole building of Lu''s group has been banned by super soldiers of special departments, and the rest of the people are forbidden to enter. If Meng ran was not the Vice Minister of special departments, he would be rejected. "Vice minister, elder brother Gao, he has been waiting for you in the chairman''s office for a long time. Please follow me." Meng ran three people just walked into the building, two soldiers standing guard at the door, then a face of reverence to meet up, respectfully said. "Well, let the two men who follow you in." Meng ran pointed to the following driver brother and Lu Shaoqian, light said. Later, under the leadership of this special unit soldier, Meng ran, Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao took the elevator and went straight up to the 43rd floor of the building. "It''s really magnificent! It is worthy of being a landmark building in Beijing Just out of the elevator, bookworm Zhang Tao looks like a pair of soil bag process appearance, a face of shock. "This is a two billion dollar office building. If only Fengsheng could move into this building." Su Fangfei, dressed as a sexy workplace girl, is shocked with the same feeling. Her beautiful eyes are full of envy. Zhang Tao lived in a remote county like beirao County for a long time. He was very strange to Jinghua, an international metropolis. When he first came to Jinghua, he had only a glimpse of Lu''s mansion. Now I can''t help but be surprised. It was su Fangfei''s shock, which obviously surprised Meng ran. She couldn''t help but look sideways and said, "cousin Fangfei, have you never entered the Lu''s mansion in Beijing for several years?" Su Fangfei''s face was slightly red, some embarrassed way: "Lu''s group that is tens of billions of super large enterprises, I and aunt Ling have no chance to step here." Meng ran shakes his head and laughs: "it''s OK. Since my cousin Fangfei likes it, I''ll leave this building first." As soon as she said this, Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao were both stunned and puzzled: "stay? Xiaoran, what do you want to do The soldier of the special department, who led the way, turned around and said with reverence: "vice minister, he wants to destroy the Lu''s building in the next two days!" Chapter 1538 Mengran knows that the first rank of the warrior is fanatical. In the eyes of Chinese martial artists, Meng Ran''s skill is enough to fight the first World War! In other words, the vice minister standing in front of him is equivalent to a martial arts myth! How can this soldier, who can''t accomplish his internal skill, not be excited? Especially after listening to Gao Junwu''s disclosure, the reason why he wanted to expel the staff in the building as soon as possible was that Meng Xianshi thought the building was an eyesore and wanted to destroy the Lu''s building with one hand! Destroy a skyscraper with more than 50 stories in one hand! Anyone who listened to it felt as if it was an Arabian Night and it was difficult to accept. It was this young soldier in the special department who was scared to the point that his legs were soft at first. But after knowing that their vice minister was the first person on the tianbang list who was famous in China, the soldier only had fanatical worship in his eyes! After all, the first person in the heaven list, but with his own strength, Shengsheng killed the shocking blood demon who had brought disaster to the people in the south of the Yangtze River! "Destroy Destroy this building! " Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao feel that they have heard something wrong. A luxury building with a cost of 2 billion yuan has been said to be destroyed? Su Da beauty has a pair of rose lips, open enough to plug a goose egg. "The loser is Xiaoran! Well done, why did you destroy this building Su Fangfei frowned, like green onion white jade like slender fingers, immediately caught Meng Ran''s waist soft. Meat. Meng Ran''s face muscles could not help a spasm, whispered to beg for mercy: "Fangfei cousin, I''m not wrong, not destroyed, not destroyed." Su Fangfei this just loosen a hand, a pair of arrogant Queen''s tone, Jiao hum way: "this is still almost." Because of this incident, the driver and Lu Shaoqian finally caught up. Seeing the appearance of his former enemy, Meng ran said with a smile: "why, Mr. Lu, are you upset? This building is only 2 billion yuan. To you Lu family, it''s nothing but a cow''s hair. " Lu Shaoqian, who is too lazy to pay attention to her gnashing teeth, takes Su Fangfei''s jade hand and walks leisurely towards the office. However, before they entered the office, they heard a series of howls and howls coming from the office. Meng ran looks strange, full of curiosity stepped in, the scene in the office, but make him laugh. However, a dozen senior members of the Lu family, who were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, were beaten black and blue, kneeling in the corner of the office one by one, kowtowing incessantly for mercy. On the imported leather boss chair, Gao Junwu, wearing a black waistcoat, looks like a gangland boss. His feet are on the desk, enjoying himself. Seeing Meng ran coming, Gao Junwu almost fell off the boss''s chair. "Mr. Meng No, deputy minister, you''re here For Meng ran, Gao Junwu is very respectful, especially when he thinks that Meng Ran has promised to join the special department. He is even more excited. Meng ran led Su Fangfei''s jade hand, a pair to his own home at random, directly sat on the sofa. Then he asked curiously, "what''s the situation?" "This old man is the vice chairman of Lu''s group. He dares to jump with Lao Tzu, so I have a duel with him." Gao Junwu pointed to Lu Hongwei who was beaten all over his face and said happily. Lu Shaoqian, who had just stepped into our room, saw his second uncle. The whole person seemed petrified and froze on the spot Chapter 1539 Lu Hongwei, kneeling on the ground, also recognized his nephew, and said in disbelief: "are you Modest!? How do you look like this Lu Hongwei struggled to get up from the ground. After all, he is the vice chairman of Lu''s group and has been in a high position for a long time. Even if Gao Junwu was beaten black and blue, he still had the momentum of a superior person, but he still did not lose half of the points. He immediately grabbed Lu Shaoqian''s collar and said: "where''s your father!? These bastards want to move our Lu group. Get your father! What are you doing? Come on! As long as Hongyuan is here, the king of heaven can''t move our Lu family group! " However, Lu Shaoqian''s whole person is like a stone statue, stupefied in place, letting Lu Hongwei shake his shoulder, Lu Shaoqian still has no response. Meng ran, leaning on the sofa, sneered, as if looking at a poor creature. Looking at the two nephews, he said faintly: "I know you, you are Lu Shaoqian''s second uncle, Lu Hongwei." Lu Hongwei turned his head fiercely. His eyes were like a hungry wolf. He looked at Meng ran fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said: "Stinky boy, what are you worth..." "Pa!" However, without waiting for his voice to fall, a broad palm has already pulled him off the wall, a mouth of silver teeth, was fully fan off seven or eight, mouth full of blood. "Meng Xianshi is the Vice Minister of our special department and the general of Jiangbei province! Keep your mouth clean A slap in the face of Lu''s majestic Gao Junwu cheered with a gloomy look. Lu Hongwei, whose half face was broken by Gao Junwu''s fan, looked at Meng ran in disbelief. Until this moment, he finally remembered who this young man was! Just like seeing an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, his eyes were full of deep fear. The whole man crouched to the corner of the wall for fear that Meng ran would kill him. Meng ran flicked his finger and said in a cold voice, "ladies and gentlemen, Lu Hongyuan''s Secret witch master has been executed by me. As the Lu family, it''s hard to get rid of it! " "Gao Junwu!" "Yes Gao Junwu replied solemnly. "All these Lu family demons will be sent to special departments for interrogation one by one! But those who are related to the Wujiang incident will be severely punished! " With the fall of Meng Ran''s voice, he had knelt down in the corner of the wall. After hearing the news of Lu Hongyuan''s death, the last glimmer of hope in his heart was also shattered. Including Lu Shaoqian, this group of Lu family members fell to the ground in desperation, and there was no light in their eyes. "It''s over It''s over It''s all over... " "No more There is no longer the Lu family in Jiangnan... " Looking at Meng Ran''s delicate face, Lu Shaoqian, who is in despair, has a monstrous hatred in his eyes. Lu Shaoqian, a ghost, will not let this young man go. Even if it''s death, he will curse Meng ran and go to hell! In the custody of a number of special department soldiers, including Lu Shaoqian, the Lu family lineage in the office was quickly taken away from the building. The driver''s brother with a small flat head was shocked and couldn''t say a word. He thought that the boy''s family might be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that this young man would dare to kill the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! What''s more, he witnessed with his own eyes that this young man moved down the first family in Jiangnan! "Cousin Fangfei, I''m sorry, when I lost my memory, I hurt you and my mother and were bullied by Lu Shaoqian. After that, no one can bully you Meng ran, holding Su Fangfei''s jade hand, said affectionately. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei''s heart is full of courage to move, suddenly rushed to Meng Ran''s arms. Just when the two brothers and sisters had endless love words, Zhao Laner burst into the office with a large number of documents Chapter 1540 "Shaodong..." Zhao Laner, who is holding a pile of documents as high as her chest, is about to report her work to Meng ran. However, she sees the beautiful scene of Meng ran and Su Fangfei embracing each other. She can''t help but blush. "Shua" suddenly lowered his head, and his voice was as fine as that of a mosquito and a fly: "I I didn''t see anything... " Four or five lawyers and several accountants who followed Zhao Laner were immediately blocked at the door, neither entering nor retreating. Su Fangfei''s face turned red. She quickly broke away from Meng Ran''s arms and straightened out Ms. Li''s suit. She beat Meng Ran''s chest a few times with a red face, and said with shame: "bad Xiaoran! It''s all your fault. You''ve lost the dead! " Meng ran laughs and looks as if nothing happened. She continues to hold Su Fangfei''s warm and cool jade hand and whispers to Zhao Laner: "Why are you still in a daze? Come in. How are the assets of the Lu family sorted out? " Zhao Laner piled a large pile of documents on her desk, lowered her head and said with a shy face: "less Shao Dong, the main sources of wealth of the Lu family are medicine, real estate and finance. They have too much property. Even if you give me a month, I can''t finish finishing it. " Meng ran nodded slightly. Obviously, he had expected this for a long time. There was no surprise on his face. He said with a smile: "hard work, you and the people in the company, go back first. By the way, let''s tell you, these days, Fengsheng is ready to move. " "Move? Where are you moving? " Little beauty Zhao Laner slightly some doubt, curiously way. "You''ll find out in a few days. Go back." Meng ran waved her hand and drove the little girl away. After Zhao Laner left, Meng Ran''s eyes fell on the lawyers and accountants and said casually: "just say what you have. Meng has no time to waste with you." "Mr. Meng, the assets of Lu''s group are jointly held by Lu Hongyuan''s richest man and the group''s shareholders. Without the signatures of these shareholders, our law firm can not handle the property transfer procedures for you." Several middle-aged lawyers holding a folder came forward to complain. "Property transfer? Xiaoran, don''t you want to... " Su Fangfei seems to have thought of something. She quickly covers her red lips and looks at her little cousin in disbelief. Meng ran didn''t explain anything, but said calmly: "then you don''t have to deal with it. Gao Junwu informed Ning Feixuan to cancel the accounts of all shareholders of Lu''s group and transfer all assets to this account." Meng ran handed a bank card to Gao Junwu, then ignored the stunned lawyers and accountants. He took Zhang Tao and Su Fangfei and left Lu''s mansion leisurely. Of course, before leaving, Meng ran specially said hello to the driver. I''m afraid that after today, this little brother will have the capital to boast in front of his peers. The change of Lu''s group, like a hurricane, swept across the whole south of the Yangtze River and even the whole China! For a time, public opinion has been boiling. Whether it is the death of Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, or the collapse of Lu''s clique, they are like myths and legends, resounding all over the streets and become the talk material of ordinary people after dinner. "Lu Hongyuan, who secretly hid the enchanters in Wujiang, was executed by the government by means of thunder for the sake of harming the business community in the south of the Yangtze River!" "A group of senior leaders, including Lu Shaoqian and Lu Hongwei, deputy directors of the Lu family group, were all jailed, and the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River collapsed overnight..." Chapter 1541 "The mysterious disappearance of Shen Xingyun, Queen of Beijing, is suspected to be related to the destruction of the Lu family." "The wealth list of Jiangnan province has been updated. An 18-year-old mysterious young man, with a total assets of 74.6 billion yuan, has pushed Lu Hongyuan to become the richest man in Jiangnan! Become the youngest richest man in the history of Jiangnan province Whether Jiangnan daily or central daily, the headlines of major domestic media and newspapers are dominated by the eight characters "the youngest Jiangnan richest man". Microblog hot search is quickly to the top, countless netizens are posting to discuss who this new young richest man will be. Eighteen years old! At this age, for most people in China, they are still in high school. What they have to face is the first major battle in their life, the college entrance examination! But the new richest man, at this age when he should have studied, has already become the richest man in the province, with a wealth of 70 billion! The news spread, the whole Chinese land is fried! Eighteen years old! 70 billion! The richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! These words have deeply stimulated the young people of those years, especially those who have just entered the workplace. They only feel that they have been struggling for a lifetime, which is hard to catch up with. At the same time, there are countless people who want to find out the real identity of the new richest man in the south of the Yangtze River through various relationships and contacts. After all, the wealth of 70 billion yuan is enough to make it into the Forbes rich list and become a real diamond fifth. Jiangnan territory, I do not know how many famous families, for this 18-year-old boy, covetously! If anyone can take this rich son-in-law into his pocket, he will become the richest man''s father-in-law and mother-in-law? All of a sudden, the whole Jiangnan was just a noisy place, digging three feet into the ground, and trying to find out the richest young man. Compared with the boiling common people, Jiangnan officialdom, which knows the collapse of the Lu family and the change of the richest man, is silent. In the past, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River was destroyed! Even those high-level leaders in Jinghua City can only watch helplessly, and no one dares to get angry. Because if you interfere, you will die! No matter Yanjing or Jiangnan, those tycoons who have the right to know the inside story only feel that Meng Xianshi is really using his means! The Mencius told them that they should not make friends with the family of Lu Xians. While the whole country was in a state of uproar, the young man who stirred the land of China was sitting in a magnificent office, kneading the shoulders of a middle-aged beautiful woman. "Xiaoran, your father called. Your grandfather''s condition seems to be getting worse. I''m urged to go to Lingzhou to have a look." Sitting on the imported sofa, enjoying the service of her baby son, she said lazily with her beautiful eyes half open and half closed. "Well, calculate the time, Meng Xingzhi, his..." Meng ran, who cleverly pinched his mother''s shoulder, almost said that "Meng is lucky that his time is coming.". "Xiaoran, he is your grandfather at least. How can you call him Meng Xingzhi one by one?" Song Shuling, a strong woman, waved her hand and patted Aizi''s buttocks. She was a little discontented. Meng ran was about to say something when he heard a squeak and the door was pushed open. It was su Fangfei who was holding several documents in her hand. "Aunt Ling, the company has basically settled down. Everyone is happy and crazy about this new home." Elegant and gentle Su Fangfei stepped on high-heeled shoes and stepped forward in a lotus step. Chapter 1542 "It''s natural. This Lushi building is a landmark building in Jinghua City..." Song Shuling said half of the words, a burst of cell phone ringing, but interrupted her words. "Dudu Dudu..." Song Shuling instinctively thought that there was a customer calling and wanted to pick up her mobile phone, but suddenly she found that it was not her own mobile phone that rang. "It''s not my mobile phone. It seems to be Xiaoran." Su Fangfei''s peach blossom eyes blinked gently, a little curious. Meng Ran has been loafing around these days, enjoying the cozy time with her mother and cousin Fangfei. Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone would find her. Quite puzzled, she took out the smart phone from her pocket and looked at the number on the screen, but Meng ran felt vaguely familiar. "Well? This mobile phone number It''s elegant! What happened to angel? " Meng ran immediately connected the phone. At the other end of the phone, Mu Qingya''s anxious voice: "Meng ran, I''m Qingya. Not good! Yuanhao and angel''s wedding has been decided. I can''t persuade my sister-in-law. They are going to have a big wedding in three days! You go back to Jiangbei! I''m worried about Angie, she Who!? Yuanhao? Why it is you!? What do you want to do? Ah... " Mu Qingya said half, accompanied by a scream, but there is no sound in the phone. "Dudu Dudu..." Because the volume of Meng Ran''s mobile phone was loud, Su Fangfei and song Shuling on the side clearly heard Mu Qingya''s words, and their faces changed suddenly. They held Meng Ran''s arm tightly and said: "Xiaoran! Is there something wrong with Miss mu? " Meng ran eyelids droop, quietly put the mobile phone into the pocket. "Xiaoran! Speak up See Meng ran silence, Su Fangfei urgent forehead, already is fragrant sweat dripping. Facing the impatient second daughter, Meng Ran is still silent, just nodding slightly, as if hesitating. "Xiaoran, there must be something wrong with Jiangbei! Wan Zhibin, this madman! You go back to Jiangbei, and then miss Mu and song Anqi will have an accident! " Su Fangfei holds Meng Ran''s broad palm and urges her to do so. Meng ran, with drooping eyelids, raised a meaningful arc at the corner of her mouth. Then she released Su Fangfei''s jade hand, stepped on her shoes, and came to the huge French window step by step, overlooking the prosperous Beijing city. "Ma and Fangfei''s cousin, now the Shen family, the Xue family and the Lu family have been destroyed and disintegrated. There is only one family left in the big Jiangnan. Get rid of him, and I will accompany you back to Jiangbei. " Meng ran, with a white lining, stood with a negative hand. His eyes seemed to cross the capital city and return to the north of the river again. "One family left? Xiaoran, the top three big families in Jiangnan province have been destroyed by you. Who are you going to deal with? " "What''s more, I heard Miss Mu say that song Anqi is going to get married in three days. If you delay, she will lose. She is a scum of muyuanhao! Angel can''t wait Seeing Meng Ran''s procrastination, Su Fangfei''s picturesque Dai Mei immediately frowned and said angrily. "Yes, Xiaoran. And on the phone, Miss Mu seems to have an accident. Xiaoran, no more delay! The company has stabilized. In addition to the "spirit liquid" out of stock, all aspects are on the right track. Listen to your cousin''s advice and go back to Jiangbei Song Shuling, a strong woman, could not help but come forward and patted Aizi on the shoulder. To this, Meng ran just murmured: "fast." In the eyes that Su Fangfei and song Shuling couldn''t understand, they walked into the office togethe Chapter 1543 A white suit for practicing martial arts was presented to the visitor. His appearance was unique and his temperament was ethereal. He was like a fairy who was banished from the world. He didn''t eat fireworks among people. She held a jade box in her hands, as if it were a treasure. The comer is the beautiful disciple of Meng ran, Fang rubing. Meng ran seems to have already noticed the comer. He still turns his back to the crowd and asks in a low voice: "is everything ready?" Fang rubing, holding the jade box, came forward and respectfully replied: "Well! Teacher, Jiang Shaofu''s head has been cut off by me, and it''s in this jade box! " As soon as she said this, the two girls, who were slightly surprised by Fang rubing''s arrival, could not help but change her complexion. In an instant, she turned pale. She even covered her mouth and exclaimed: "head!? Bingfan, you cut off Jiang Shaofu''s head!? You are... " Fang rubing did not say much, just opened the jade box, a dead head, immediately into everyone''s eyes! It was the master of the Chiang family! Jiang Shaofu! Looking at the white jade box held by Fang rubing, the second daughter could not help but step back. No one could imagine that such a gorgeous and valuable jade box would hold a round head! "Xiaoran, you Song Shuling''s voice has changed and she is hoarse. More than half a month later, she thought that the south of the Yangtze River, which set off a bloody storm, was over. Jiang Shaofu or Zhuang Shubin, these heavyweights killed by Meng ran in the broadcasting building should have been forgotten as time goes by. But now, Fang rubing is back with Jiang Shaofu''s head! It seems to warn this Chinese land that this bloodbath has not stopped! "These dignitaries in the south of the Yangtze River have been completely awed by the means of teachers. When I arrived at the broadcasting building, the bodies of Jiang Shaofu, Xue Longqing, Zhuang Shubin and Shen Xinghan were all hanging above. If the teacher doesn''t speak for a day, the political leaders in the south of the Yangtze River dare not move for a day! " Fang rubing''s pretty jade face was full of adoration. "Xiaoran, Jiang Shaofu is dead. What else do you want to do?" Aileen asked, what''s wrong with AI Shuo. Meng ran gently turned around, with a meaningful smile on her pretty face. "Mom, since someone dares to instruct Jiang Shaofu to deal with me, do you think I should give him a big gift in return?" When song Shuling heard this, she couldn''t help but look at Su Fangfei and said suspiciously, "do you mean that the reason why Jiang Shaofu came to the south of the Yangtze River in person was that someone instructed him?" Meng ran nodded slightly, no more explanation. The finger caresses on this precious jade box, and the whole jade box is immediately absorbed into the eternal acceptance ring on Meng Ran''s finger and disappears. "Ma, cousin Fangfei, I''ll go to Linzhou for two days and come back in one day. During this time, a Xue may come over. I hope you can entertain me After a word, Meng ran flicked his finger. Then, the lazy little guy lying on the sofa snoring, all over the body burst out a ray of sunlight, the original fat cat like body, but with the naked eye visible speed of rapid growth! In a flash, the dragon and horse from the size of a fat cat, into a majestic and majestic dragon horse! Carrying Meng ran, smashing the huge French window, straight into the sky! "Xiaoran..." In the shocked eyes of Su Fangfei''s two daughters, the figure of this man and horse gradually disappeared at the end of the sky Chapter 1544 Linzhou City, as the border county of Jiangnan and adjacent provinces, is relatively remote and isolated. Its economic development is far less rapid than that of Jinghua City and Wuzhou City. Because there are many low mountains and hills, rivers, lakes and ditches in the urban area, the local planting industry in Linzhou city is mainly the rice planting industry with terraced fields. The people will also plant some cash crops such as tea trees and oranges to increase their income. The environment is relatively closed and the people are self-sufficient. In which, it can be regarded as a unique pastoral scenery, can be said to be a good place to spend the rest of one''s life. However, few people know such a relatively backward county and city. In Linzhou City, one of the two great martial arts families in the south of the Yangtze River, Gu family! Linzhou home. Even if it is placed in the whole Chinese martial arts world, they are famous martial arts families! Although the Gu family failed to rank among the three families in the south of the Yangtze River, as a martial arts family which has been inherited for hundreds of years, the Gu family has occupied Linzhou and spread its branches and leaves, and its strength can not be underestimated. If the Gu family is not different from the Shen family, but a reclusive martial arts family, I''m afraid it will fight with the Shen family. Although the Gu family, unlike the Shen family, has contact with all walks of life in society, it has contacts with all the big families in the Chinese martial arts circle. Even in Zhongzhou Province, the name of Gu''s family is also resounding. "It is said that he is retiring from the world, but he is still unable to escape the worldly struggle for fame and wealth. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. However, it is reasonable to say that even if Linzhou is so remote and desolate and the news is blocked, I should know about my blood washing in the south of the Yangtze River. " On the blue sky, Meng Ran is riding a dragon horse, recalling the information of Gu family in ningfeixuan. Since Ning Wenbin was taken away by the real Lord of Luomen at the foot of Donghao mountain, he completely retired from the background and disappeared. There was no news from the special departments. Although Meng ran never regarded himself as a person in a special department, he was the vice minister appointed by Ning Wenbin and Yanjing Central Committee. Ning Wenbin is not in. With Meng Ran''s identity as vice minister, what confidential information would you like to check? Ning Feixuan is really hard to stop. "During the battle of Taihu Lake, Gu Yunming, the second master of Gu''s family, was killed by Adam, a vampire. If I don''t succeed, I will escape. Now, my return has been spread all over China. If Gu Ruojun had been wise enough, he would have kowtowed and begged for mercy. " Meng Ran''s eyes twinkled and thoughtful. Although the Gu family is the same as the Shen family, they are far inferior to the Shen family in terms of reputation and strength. Shen chuanting, the man of heaven without his blue shirt, is not the same as Shen lingcang, the blood demon. Shen family still has Shen Tiannan and Shen Ronghang. This is a double heaven man! But he came to the state to care for his family, but only his customer Ruo Jun, barely ranked in the Chinese summer list. Moreover, compared with Meng ran, who is No. 1 in the sky list, he is just the bottom of the 20th. "If you want to come to Gu Ruojun, he is going to go to a big family in Yanjing. Tut Tut, "running thunder fist", "circling finger soft", Gu Ruojun, since you have such unique skills in your family, if Meng doesn''t ask for advice, would it be cruel to kill the nature? " Meng ran sneered and rode the dragon and horse. With the speed of light, he went straight to the Gu family manor in Linzhou! ¡­¡­ Jiangnan Province, Linzhou City, gujia manor. Since the bloody battle in Taihu Lake, Gu''s family has recalled all the children who have been training abroad. They have closed their doors and refused to welcome them. They look completely isolated from the world. As for his own master''s move, the whole family, hundreds of children, are full of doubts. On this day, it was the day when the family meeting was held Chapter 1545 At this time, there were no empty seats in the welcome hall. Including Gu Ruojun, the head of the family, more than 40 senior officials of the family are all seated! "Are you all here? Ruo Jun, what are you hiding from us until now? By the way, where''s Yunming? I haven''t seen him for more than a month. " Sitting on the two sides of the hall, the bald old man on the first master chair, frowned tightly and asked with a faint uneasiness. This bald old man, named Gu boring, is an old man of Uncle Gu Ruojun''s generation. He is over 80 years old. In spite of Gu Ruojun, he is the most profound person in the high-level family. He is a great master of the realm of transformation! If Gu boring was not old and his physical function declined greatly, Gu boring might not have been able to step into the realm of heaven and man. As a great elder of the Gu family, Gu boring''s status is extremely respected. Gu boring is just like Shen chuanting is to Shen family. No one can go beyond it. At this time, when he opened his mouth, a group of high-ranking family members, who had been whispering and whispering, immediately sat down in front of him, with more than 40 eyes, and instantly fell on Gu Ruojun''s face. The head of Gu''s family, who was sitting on the throne, was very complicated. With a long sigh, he finally said: "elder elder, ladies and gentlemen, if Jun has been hiding something from you for a long time, it''s time to tell you." Seeing Gu Ruojun showing his appearance, all the senior officials of Gu''s family are more and more curious. What is Gu Ruojun hiding from others. Gu Ruojun''s voice, head deep low, facial expression said: "Meng Xianshi these three words, you should not be unfamiliar with it?" Gu Ruojun''s words immediately ignited the atmosphere in the hall. A large number of senior members of his family all took a breath of cool air and began to speak one after another. "Isn''t this the man of heaven who is the number one man in China''s summer list?" "Yes, I''ve heard for a long time that this son, after his return from the bloody battle in Taihu Lake, washed Jinghua with blood and made a big noise in the south of the Yangtze River. Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family, was killed by him! There is no one else in the limelight "Yes, yes! It is said that the destruction of the Lu family in Jiangnan was controlled by this son alone! It is this son who is the new mysterious richest man in the south of the Yangtze River With the disclosure of one secret story after another, the 40 or so senior members of the family were in awe of the three words "Meng Xianshi", and they were simply worshipped as gods. Only Gu boring, the great elder of Gu''s family, twisted his white beard. In his eyes, he seemed to have a twinkle of essence, and his face was cloudy and clear. Suddenly he said, "master, if I remember correctly, I''d like to tell you. When this son was still in the north of the Yangtze River, you asked Yun ming to go to congratulate him. You also gave him one of the Hongyu double swords, a legendary weapon of my family. Is that true? " Gu Ruojun sighed and nodded his head slowly: "it''s true. This son also accepted my family''s kindness." Seeing Gu Ruojun admit, Gu boring''s face is very gentle immediately. He stroked his beard and said with a long smile: "ha ha, what worries does the owner have? The first person on the list of heaven is honored by my family. He should make friends with my family. Now that the Shen family is destroyed and I have such a strong support for my family, why should I worry about the failure of a major event? " The elder of Gu''s family was arrogant, with a heroic spirit of pointing out the mountains and rivers. "In my opinion, it''s the time for my family to be strong when all forces in the south of the Yangtze River are frustrated! The position of the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River is within your reach When Gu boring said this, a group of senior managers of the family were in a high mood and raised their arms and called out: "care for the family!" "Care for your family!" "Care for your family!" Looking at this group of passionate Gu family high-rise, Gu Ruojun''s face is overcast, it is almost dripping water. Gu Ruojun clapped his hands and heard the sound of "pa". The yellow flower pear tree tea table beside him broke! "Enough!" Chapter 1546 Sawdust flies and tea splashes. Gu Ruojun, who smashed the yellow flower pear tea table with one hand, looked like a tiger who chose to eat. His eyes were gloomy, and he slowly swept over the people in the hall. A group of senior officials of Gu''s family only felt that they were stabbed by swords and swords, and their skin was painful. Except for Gu boring, more than 40 senior executives were as silent as cicadas, and no one dared to look at Gu Ruojun. Gu boring, the elder of Gu family, seemed to realize something. He looked at the younger generation in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "Ruojun Is Is there a misunderstanding between this son and my family? " Although the word "misunderstanding" is light, it weighs more than a kilogram when it is said from the mouth of the elder Gu family! Originally, the high-level people of Gu''s family, who were as silent as a cold cicada, seemed to hear the Arabian Nights and raise their heads with a Shua! Suddenly, the eyes of the four masters fell on their faces! Under such a great pressure, Gu Ruojun, nose, forehead, palm, not from the Qin out of the wisps of cold sweat. The shadow on Gu Ruojun''s face dissipated, as if he had been drained of all his strength. He leaned back on the imperial chair, took a deep breath and laughed bitterly at himself. "Ha ha ha..." See their own master this pair of crazy appearance, this group of family high-level, in the heart more and more no spectrum. Gu''s hands clasped his fists, and his voice urged him, "master of the house!" Gu Ruojun, who had laughed bitterly for more than ten seconds, expressed resentment on his face and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "it''s more than misunderstanding. According to the nature of revenge, I''m bound to step down and take care of my family." Boom! A few words, but it was like a thunderbolt from the blue! The whole body trembled and the back was cool! "Step down and take care of your family? This What the hell is going on here? " "Is it Is it possible that this master Meng has made a deep feud with my family? " "Master, speak up! If this is the case, then my family will be in danger! " These in the eyes of outsiders, unattainable high-level people, at the moment, one by one is anxious, like ants on a hot pot, a look of panic on the brink of disaster. The whole reception hall is a mess. Gu Mian''s blue veins trembled on his face, patted the table and said, "shut up This long drink, mixed with the sincere spirit of the great master of Gu boring Huajing, shook the high-level Gu family in the hall, and was suddenly silent. "Master, since you intend to hold a family meeting today, it must be for this? In this case, please tell me the truth and wait for us to put forward the agreed countermeasures. " Gu boring is worthy of being a great elder of his family. Even at this time, he was still calm and measured. After a few words, he stabilized the morale of the army. Gu Ruojun nodded and slowly talked about the beginning of the evil relationship with Meng ran. "In order to win over this son, I ordered Yun ming to visit Jiangzhou with one of Hongyu''s double swords. But I didn''t mean to give him this magic weapon. " "Hongyu double swords are left by our ancestors. There is a wisp of spiritual power in their swords. It is impossible for those who are not engaged in spiritual cultivation to realize it..." It turns out that Gu Ruojun really had another plan to give the sword to Wu Yin villa on that day! Gu Ruojun thinks that Meng Ran''s cultivation has not yet entered the divine realm, has not cultivated spiritual strength, and is unable to detect the mental strength in the sword, so he has calculated Meng Ran''s wishful thinking! In vain attempt to influence Meng Ran''s will with the mental power of jade sword! However, Gu Ruojun''s calculation has been noticed by Meng ran for a long time. Only then did Meng ran expel Gu Yunming. Chapter 1547 More than ten minutes later, with Gu Ruojun''s last sentence "Yunming died in the hands of Adam the vampire", more than 40 senior managers of his family finally realized that what he was going to face was the fury of the first person on the list! "Yun Ming, he Dead Gu boring, the great elder of the family, seems to have lost all his strength. He is ten years old in an instant. If it were not for several senior officials of his family, he would quickly step forward to help him, for fear that the elder would fall to the ground. "Uncle, I''m sorry. If Jun is incompetent, he can''t protect Yun Ming. The enemy, Gu will get it back from the Kate family sooner or later! " Gu Ruojun pretended to be sad and roared with tears in his eyes. For an old fox like him, the cunning rabbit is dead and the running dog is Heng. Gu Yunming''s death really made Gu Ruojun feel sad, but it was just grief. The Kate family is a vampire family that has been passed down for thousands of years, dominating Western Europe! It was the Vatican that had no choice but to take revenge on such a huge thing? Gu Ruojun''s words are just a gesture to win sympathy from the public. "Ruo Jun, it''s too late to say anything. Since you have held this family meeting, you must have figured out the way out? If this son really wants to take revenge on my family, what should we do? Now the fate of the whole family is all tied to you. You must think twice Gu boring heavily patted afraid of Gu Ruojun''s shoulder and sighed heavily. "So far, with this brutal means, even if I let go of my identity and apologize, he can never let me go. So during this period, I have been communicating with Yanjing. As long as the Yue family nods, even if this son really wants to be the enemy of my family, I don''t believe he dares to kill Yanjing! " Gu Ruojun''s eyes glared and regained his dignity as the leader of his clan. The voice falls, the hall, an uproar! "The Yue family? Yanjing? Master, are you referring to Yue Guangsheng''s Yanjing Yue family? " "The Yuejia family in Yanjing is a Wudao family appointed by the Chinese government! There is not only official support behind it, but also a close relationship with the nine families in Yanjing! If this is the case, the boy surnamed Meng will not dare to move me to take care of my family! " "Yes, yes! Almost all the masters of Yue''s family are worshipped by the powerful families in Yanjing. They are closely related to those super clans! The name of the Yuejia family in Yanjing is unknown to anyone in the world of martial arts! If Meng Xiaozi dares to provoke the Yue family, he is challenging and challenging the whole world of Chinese martial arts! It''s enough for a man to drown in one day Hearing the name of the Yuejia family in Yanjing, a large number of senior officials who were in great distress at first seemed to have seen the Savior. One by one, they could be said to be bossy, and instantly restored the frantic attitude of their family leaders, as if they did not pay any attention to Meng ran. Gu boring asked Gu Ruojun in a low voice: "Ruo Jun, did the Yue family agree? This matter can''t be delayed. Meng Xiaoer may come to visit one day. We need to make preparations as soon as possible. " Gu Ruojun said with a laugh: "uncle, please take it easy. I''ve heard Yun Ming mention that on that day, Yue Changsheng, the younger brother of the Yue family''s master, went to Wuyin villa with Jiang Shaofu. As a result, all the Yue family''s experts were humiliated in Meng Xiaoer''s hands. " Speaking of this, Gu Ruojun looked confident and said in a deep voice: "since he has become an enemy with the Yue family, it is impossible for him to swallow this tone of voice with the status of the Yue family!" Chapter 1548 In Gu Ruojun''s opinion, although Meng ran can dominate Jiangbei and Jiangnan provinces and rely on his own cultivation as invincible, no matter how crazy he is, he still dare not openly clamor with the national power! You should know that the Yuejia family in Yanjing is the Wudao family appointed by the Chinese government. Behind it is the support of the state power! Meng ran hit his wife''s face, isn''t it the same as beating the face of this country? Under the rule of a country, how can he be invincible? In modern society, everything is under the control of the state machine. No matter how strong a warrior is, it is just a generation of martial arts myths. How can it compete with a country? The word "nuclear weapons" is enough to frighten a person in the martial road. Even if Meng Ran is strong enough to kill him, Gu Ruojun does not believe that Meng ran can have the strength to fight against nuclear weapons! Once nuclear weapons are launched, they are all in vain! Gu Ruojun, as the head of the family, took control of the overall situation and discussed with a number of senior officials of the Gu family how to contact the Yuejia family in Yanjing. ¡­¡­ Gujia manor is located in the suburb of Linzhou, with excellent scenery. Although it can''t be compared with the Royal Manor of the Shen family in Wuzhou, it can also be regarded as an excellent place to retreat from the world. In front of the red lacquer gate, two stone lions are magnificent and lifelike. On the left and right, there are two upright disciples in black training clothes. Their breath is as deep as an abyss, hidden but not hair. They have great bearing! No one could have imagined that the Gu family was actually sending two martial artists with great internal skills to guard the house! "Brother tie, what''s the big deal that the master of the family has suddenly called? Is it not related to the disappearance of the second master? " The middle-aged warrior on the left side twisted his neck and asked curiously. The two men have been standing for most of the morning. Although for the warrior, they will not be tired after standing for two days and nights, but they are still a bit bored. Chatting a little bit can also be regarded as taking a break from the busy time to pass the time of standing guard. "I don''t know. It''s said that the master recalled all his children who had been training abroad. It seems that this is no small matter." The man, who was called "iron brother", said in a stuffy voice. He was obviously sullen and did not like to talk. The middle-aged warrior on the left side is a typical chatterbox. Once the chatterbox is opened, it will chatter endlessly and even more mysteriously whisper: "brother tie, have you heard that Meng Xianshi killed Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family! That''s martial arts myth! What is the cultivation of this boy? Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, you can''t be so strong? " However, Tiege on one side did not pay any attention to him. The whole person was like a sculpture, staring at the distant sky, motionless. The middle-aged warrior was discontented and said, "I said, brother tie? Do you hear me? What are you doing? " However, the iron brother suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the sky not far from his head, and his teeth were trembling: "look Look... " The middle-aged man''s face was suspicious, and he murmured, "look at a fart, how can there be a beauty in the sky?" The middle-aged man looked up reluctantly, but what he saw was a shocking scene he would never forget! But on the clear blue sky, a white halo, like a rainbow running through the sun, crosses the sky and rushes to Gu''s manor! "Well What is that? " With a scream from the two, he saw a huge horse''s hoof trampling down in the air, just like a ten ton shell falling down. The gate and wall of lujiazhuang garden turned into dust immediately! In the dust, a man and a horse''s figure, slowly into the eyes! Chapter 1549 "Cough, cough..." The two nursing disciples, who were choked and coughed by the scattered dust, looked like a ghost in the daytime. They only felt that their legs and stomachs were convulsed, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chest. The two martial artists, who have achieved great success in their internal skills, braved the fear in their hearts and slowly looked at the sky above their own Gu family manor. In the middle of the air, an ordinary teenager in a light blue denim shirt overlooks the whole Gu family manor without expression, just like coming to his own back garden. There is no trace of scruples on his delicate and ordinary face! Yes, just disdain! It seems that they don''t pay attention to this martial arts family which has been handed down for hundreds of years! This boy looks ordinary to the extreme, not to mention handsome, at most can only be described as elegant. Can be such a plain young man, but his eyes, is shining with golden light, is a pair of golden pupil! "Gee!" All of a sudden, a roar from dozens of miles around, like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, reverberated over the whole Gu family manor! The invisible sound waves turned into layers of ripples, and roared out from the mouth of the wild beasts like dragons, horses and horses! Just like the earthquake of magnitude 10, the finger flicks across the whole Gu family Manor! The whole gujia manor, all the glass was broken, like a typhoon transit general, a mess! The servants and warriors in Gu''s manor feel that the sky is spinning and the earth is turning, and the day is coming! One by one, kneel down on the ground with their heads in their arms and cry out! In the welcome Hall of Gu family, we are still discussing how to deal with Meng Ran''s high-level people with the Yuejia family in Yanjing. We only feel that the earthquake is coming! As strong as the martial arts master, he was also shocked by the invisible sound wave. His face was flushed with blood! "What''s going on?" Gu boring, the great elder of the Gu family, suddenly sat up from the imperial chair. The powerful Zhenyuan in the mansion was in a state of instant operation, with a tense look like he was facing a great enemy. "Who, on earth, dares to come to my house and run wild!" Gu Ruojun, sitting on the main seat, got up in a rage and patted the table. Today is the day for them to visit their families in the state and hold a family meeting. If anyone has no eyes and dares to go wild at such a time, he will surely come to set an example and kill the people by thunder! "Old four, take a few people out to have a look. If someone dares to act wild in my family, what should I do? I don''t need to say more!" Gu Ruojun''s eyebrows were erect and his face was gloomy. Anyone can see that this family owner is completely angry! A large number of high-rise buildings in the hall showed a slight sneer on their faces. In their hearts, they couldn''t help laughing at this short-sighted thing. If you dare to run wild at such a time, you really think your life is long. "Yes Gu''s old four was about to take some disciples out of the hall. Suddenly, a thunderbolt came from outside the hall: "Gu Ruojun! Get out and see me The loud voice was like a thunderbolt in midsummer. All the high-level people in the hall felt their ears buzzing. They were all suppressed by the thunder! A total of 40 martial arts masters, as if to see a ghost, were petrified on the spot. Only Gu Ruojun was shivering and his lips were shaking. It was as if he had seen the biggest nightmare of his life! "Boom" a sound, fall on the chair, full of horror! Chapter 1550 "The voice This voice! It''s him! He must be here! It is he who has come to avenge me At this moment, the master of the martial arts family, the man of heaven, who ranked No. 20 in the sky list, seemed to be scared out of his courage. His lips moved and he murmured to himself repeatedly. The masters of Gu family in the hall looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what kind of characters they were. They could make the master of Gu''s family scared into such a mess. "Who is he, master? Do you know this man Gu family elder, a face of doubt. Gu Ruojun grew up in his childhood. Since Gu Ruojun stepped into the realm of heaven and man, Gu boring has never seen a trace of fear on Gu Ruojun''s face. Gu Ruojun deeply lowered his head, exhausted all his strength, just said that for him, like a nightmare general name. "Too But... " It should have been two words as light as a feather. At the moment when Gu Ruojun said it, it was like a Wanjun hammer, as if it was beating the hearts of these experts! "Tai ran!? It''s too much! " ¡­¡­ When Meng Ran''s "come out and see me" resounded from every corner of Gu''s manor, the two martial artists who had achieved great internal skills were already kneeling on the ground, looking at the young man with shock. No! It should be said that it is the pony under the youth! Meng Ran''s Dragon and horse are stepping on the void with their eyes shining like stars. Under the jaw dragon beard is vigorous, on the head dragon horn is sharp! The whole body is white, and the frost is as white as snow! What''s more, the dragon and the horse pant with their nostrils in the air. A wave of air is emitted from the mouth and nose. It turns into a dragon like shape, just like the power of a hundred thousand dragon elephants! Arrogant! Pointing to Meng ran, the two men stammered: "Tai ran?" "You!? You are the Menxian master of Jiangbei who ranks first in Huaxia list! " Meng ran, sitting on the back of a dragon horse, releases the power of the mind, crosses the winding corridor and goes straight into the welcome Hall of the family! "Well, it''s all hidden here." "Gu Ruojun, since you dare not come out to see me, Meng will go in to see you!" Meng ran smiles coldly. In the golden pupil, there is a hint of bloodthirsty. With a wave of his hand, a rolling red flame surges into his palm! At this time, the dragon and horse standing in the air fell from the empty air, and the horse the size of a plate trampled on the ground with a "bang" sound, which made a huge hole in front of the gate of gujia manor! The two Gu family martial artists who witnessed this scene took a breath of cold air and felt thirsty. If the foal, not the ground, but the body! I''m afraid that the whole person will be trampled into meat pie in an instant! "Ba Da ba da da da da..." The sound of trampling on the ground, like drumbeats, repeatedly beat their hearts. Seeing this pony, step by step, the two warriors, paralyzed on the ground, couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they struggled to get up from the ground, turned and ran! "Pooh Hoo!" When they were about to escape into Gu family manor, suddenly, a slight flame burst, suddenly sounded! Tiege, who is running for his life crazily, suddenly catches a glimpse of the middle-aged warrior who is running away with him. Suddenly, a strange flame comes out of his chest! Mouth, nostrils, eyes, ears The red flame from its various organs, gushing out! Even in his unbelievable eyes, the whole person "bang" burst out and turned into a mass of ashes! Chapter 1551 "You..." Brother tie, who witnessed this horrible scene, was so scared that his hands and feet were cold and his scalp was numb! Although he is a martial artist with great internal skills, his accomplishments are excellent. He should not rely on the strength of his fighting skills? He has practiced martial arts for decades, but he has never seen such a strange and terrible method of killing people. He is so scared that he can''t say a word. At this time, a dense sound of footsteps came from the interior of the manor. However, dozens of soldiers in Tsing Yi, armed with swords, swords and sticks, surrounded them like a wave. All of them had a fierce look. However, when they saw the dragon horse under Meng Ran''s body, the group of warriors were all stunned. "Come on! Do it! He is too much! " Iron elder brother one side retrogression, point to Meng ran to roar at the same time. However, he found that his brothers, who were familiar with themselves and could not be familiar with any more, looked at themselves with a look of hell. As if the first day to know themselves in general, that pair of double pupil, there is unspeakable strange and frightening. "You..." "It''s hot! My body! My body... " "This This is Ah! no Help me! Save... " In this group of Gu''s children''s frightening eyes, the iron brother''s heart "bang" burst out a group of flames! In a burst of miserable howl, his whole body, blink of an eye was engulfed by the flames! However, within a few seconds, the warrior who had just been lucky to escape from Meng Ran''s hands was burned alive into ashes and dispersed in the cold wind! This sudden scene, so that all of us are stunned, people have not yet responded, one after another flame burst sound, has been resounding! "Puff, puff, puff!" The golden pupil of Meng ran reflected the dozens of disciples in Tsing Yi, one by one, who turned into firemen. The sound of fire burst and the sound of crying and Howling one after another. In front of the whole Gu family manor gate, it seems to have turned into human purgatory and Shura cemetery! Meng ran sat on the dragon horse and stepped into the Gu family manor from the flames. At the same time, the disciples of Gu''s manor came like a tide. Dense, dark and pressing! Gu Ruojun is crazy. He wants to kill Meng ran with his life! Because the crowd is too crowded, those who have just rushed to the family, their sight has been covered by the crowd, can not see the strange flames in front of the gate. On the other hand, Meng ran and Long Ma seem to regard the group of warriors as if they were in the air. Step by step, they walked towards the welcome Hall of the Gu family. "Puff, puff, puff!" Every second, there are several flame burst sounds, and each sound represents the disappearance of a life. Just like the scythe of the God of death, they reap the lives of these caring children mercilessly! "Ah! Ghost! What a ghost With more and more Gu''s children, unexplained spontaneous combustion occurred, and finally there was a commotion among the crowd. I don''t know who first yelled, and then besieged Meng Ran''s children of Gu''s, retreating wildly like the ebb tide of the sea. Looking up, Meng Ran''s whole body within three Zhang, only a group of flames scurrying, has no one! "Why, afraid?" Meng Ran''s cold laughter, just like the magic sound of life, made this group of family care children look pale and bristle with fear. Chapter 1552 People can not help looking at Meng Ran''s palm, he saw a group of red flame, as if there is a general spirit, jumping happily. From time to time, the light of fire falls, the green bricks under the feet are ignited! At this stage, the group of Gu''s children finally understand that those who turn into ashes are not spontaneous combustion at all! But from the hands of this young man in front of me! All the people who retreated to the reception hall of Gu''s family looked at the man and horse in horror, just as if they had seen a bloodthirsty devil. The strange flame of killing had already left an indelible shadow in the hearts of these warriors! But two or three minutes of work, care about the family, die in the flames of the children, already less than 100 people! "No return! Give it to me! Give it to me! If anyone dares to escape, I will kill them! " A ferocious and violent drink came, but he saw a big elder of Gu''s family, who was dressed in long clothes, and came out of the reception hall. The palm true yuan urges, will those retrogressive warriors, one after another, throws to Meng ran! As if in his eyes, these younger generation, has already become his family to deal with Meng ran weapons, rather than a piece of fresh life! "Meng ran! If it was you Following Gu boring, there are Gu Ruojun, the head of Gu family, and more than 40 senior families of Gu family! It turned out that when Meng ran killed the Gu family manor, Gu Ruojun had already contacted the Yue family there! As long as you hold on for a moment or three, a group of experts of Yuejia family in Yanjing can arrive in time! At that time, he would not believe the power of Gu and Yue''s two great martial arts families, and he could not clean up this young man who had not yet entered the realm of God! What''s more, Gu Ruojun didn''t know that the man of Yue''s family had already died in Meng Ran''s hands, and he still had a little fantasy about the tenth heaven man of Yue''s family! In order to support the Yue family master to come, Gu Ruojun and Gu boring two people just do not hesitate to squander this group of Gu''s children, and use them to fight for time! "Gu Ruojun, when he leaves Taihu, Meng really misses you." Meng ran looks at the family owner with a blue fist, which turns Gu''s children into a blood mist! Scarlet blood, splashing those high-level families, all over the body, seems to be mocking their cowardice and incompetence. "You What do you want? " Gu Ruojun bit his silver teeth with a gurgling sound. What Meng ran killed was the mainstay of Gu''s martial arts! Even if Gu Ruojun can escape from Meng Ran''s hand, his family''s strength will be greatly reduced, and he will fall into an awkward situation. Gu Ruojun looked at Meng Ran''s eyes, in addition to fear, there is also that towering hatred! "What do I want? It''s a good question from the head of the family Meng ran jumped down from the dragon horse and walked leisurely towards the high-level family members with negative hands. "Master Meng, please let me go this time! I can promise you anything you want. Money! Billion, 10 billion, I can give you! As long as you are willing to spare my family this time, you can do anything you want! " In the face of this killer, even if Gu Ruojun is a strong man in the sky list, he can''t resist at the moment, and he pleads with grief. Gu Ruojun''s gesture made Meng ran shake his head and laugh. "Gu Ruojun, don''t you forget that you and Gu Yunming assassinated Meng during the battle of Taihu Lake?" Chapter 1553 Seeing Meng ran mentioning the bloody battle in Lake Tai, Gu Ruojun quickly blurted out the pretext he had already thought of. "Master Meng, this is This is really a misunderstanding! If you are ashamed of yourself The head of the family, pretending to be remorseful, sighed deeply. "Oh? Why, the head of the family doesn''t want to say that the assassination of Meng was caused by Gu Yunming''s slander? " Meng ran arms around the chest, leisurely looking at Gu Ruojun. "Er..." Gu Ruojun''s face was stiff, and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat. This sentence of Meng ran, it is to rob Gu Ruojun''s lines. He intended to put all the charges of assassinating Meng ran on Gu Yunming. Anyway, Gu Yunming has already died. It is just a dead man to let Gu Ruojun slander him. However, Gu Ruojun didn''t expect that his words had already been understood by Meng ran! For a long time, in Gu Ruojun''s eyes, this 18-year-old boy is just a brave and unscrupulous man. He has a lot of accomplishments, but he only knows how to show his bravery. If not, Meng ran would not have met Luomen, Kate family and other forces in Taihu, Wuzhou, and joined forces to encircle and kill him. Gu Ruojun thought that he would shift the blame to Gu Yunming, and with a little compensation, would be enough to cajole the young man into the past. But when Meng ran said this, Gu Ruojun realized that the young man''s mind was so deep! Actually already aware of their own intention! However, he said: "it''s hard for him to ride a tiger." Master Meng really knew what was going on. It was really my brother-in-law who bewitched me and led Gu to listen to his slander and offend Meng Xianshi. " Seeing that the head of the Wudao aristocratic family was so shameless that he could not help laughing and waving his hand, he interrupted: "well, Meng MOU will give you a chance. If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me in front of all the people, and then make a confession to yourself, you can let go of your family and others. " Indifference, from Meng Ran''s mouth, is like thunder, shocking! Sure enough! The voice just fell, instantly attracted a crowd of high-level Gu family denounced. "Presumptuous! Meng Xiao''er, you really think you are invincible in the world!? Do you want the owner to kowtow to you? Don''t think about it! Today, I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your parents Gu bore, the great elder of Gu family, scolded angrily and immediately urged Zhenyuan. With the piercing sound of "Zi La Zi La", these violent Qi turned into a blue arc, which covered Gu boring''s whole body! "Elder! No way Seeing Gu boring want to fight with Meng ran, Gu Ruojun, who knows the horror of this 18-year-old boy, can''t help but shout and try to dissuade him. But it''s too late. Surprised to see Gu boring leaping into the sky, his whole body flashing lightning, just like the God who controls the thunder! Condense the palm into a fist, and compress and draw the whole body arc to the right fist! "Run thunder fist! It''s running thunder fist! The elder is going to do it! " Originally, Meng Ran''s terrible flame frightened many of his family''s sons and daughters, as if seeing the Savior, were excited and could not help but raise their heads and roar. Chapter 1554 Galloping thunder boxing and circling fingers are two unique skills of Gu family in Jiangnan. Gu family''s galloping thunder fist is as famous as Shen lingcang''s Badao in martial arts circles. Many martial arts practitioners will not hesitate to surrender their status, but also worship under the Gu family, in order to see the incomparable style of this fierce boxing. Galloping thunder fist highlights a "strong" word, to the strong, domineering peerless! This kind of vigorous boxing has always been passed on to men rather than women. Moreover, if you want to become a flying thunder fist, you have to bear the pain of the fist''s strength, which can''t be borne by a warrior with a strong will. Therefore, although there are many senior officials in the family, there are only a few people who have really developed this vigorous boxing technique. However, in the face of such an amazing boxing technique, Meng ran could not lift the slightest interest, only disappointment. "It''s just that Zhenyuan imitates the power of thunder and lightning by force. It''s just like painting tigers and dogs. It''s vulgar." Although Meng Ran''s voice was light, it was clearly passed to Gu boring''s ears. The elder of Gu''s family couldn''t help being furious, "Meng Ran''s child! You dare to humiliate me for my unique knowledge! I want you dead Gu boring, which condenses the whole body''s true elements, condenses thousands of electric arcs and their own truth elements together and blows them out with one punch! Surprised to see an electric light flashing spherical lightning, shooting from! The terrible thunder and lightning force, the entire welcome hall roof, on the spot overturned! Pieces of rubble, instant into a pile of powder! Face such as this is enough to hurt the man and nature of the thunder fist, Meng Ran is not dodging, let the ball lightning to himself! During the battle of Taihu Lake, Meng ran was seriously injured and dying, but Gu Ruojun saw it with his own eyes. In his opinion, even if the injury of Meng Ran has recovered, his skill will be greatly reduced. The elder may not be able to hurt him! "Meng Xiaoer, you asked for it!" Gu Ruojun''s face showed a sneer, as if he had already seen the miserable scene of Meng Ran''s heavy damage. Under the attention of the public, the ball lightning finally hit Meng Ran''s body! Now! Meng ran finally moved! Meng ran waved his hand between the electric light and fire stone, but he did not use any magic power. Even the real body of the divine king was not used! See Meng ran five fingers out of thin air a pinch, in a gaping eyes, just like pinching a balloon, the ball lightning, raw pinch explosion! "Zila!" Blue arc, bang ran broken, overflowing out, the first to bear the brunt of Meng ran, but uninjured! "How could that be possible?" Gu boring, standing in the void, has just finished his speech, but in his old eyes, he reflects a graceful figure, as if he had used the magic power of shrinking into an inch, and flashed his finger on his head! "You..." Before the word "you" was left, the elder felt a foot on his bright head! Gu boring only feels that he is pressed down by a mountain peak. How can he urge Zhenyuan to resist? The casual shoes on his head are still motionless! "Ah With Gu boring''s scream, the elder of Gu''s family is trampled down by Meng ran from mid air! Bang, hit the ground, Sheng Sheng hit a few meters deep pit, dust filled! One step out, the audience is dead! In front of the reception hall of the whole Gu family, there was no sound. Just now, a group of Gu''s children, who were still cheering, seemed to have been pinched by people, and their faces turned red! As the smoke gradually dissipated, Meng ran held Gu boring in one hand. At this moment, the elder of Gu''s family was dying like a dead dog Chapter 1555 "Dada Da..." A pair of white casual shoes and a pair of white leisure shoes, gently step on the ground. In front of the reception hall of the whole Gu family, only the sound of his footsteps was left, and even a breath could not be heard. Whether Gu Ruojun, the head of the Gu family, or more than 40 senior officials of the Gu family, these martial arts masters who are unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people do not dare to say a word at the moment. Half a minute ago, all the family members were confident that their elder master would win. But at this moment, the great master, who has reached the state of condensation and transformation, is like a dead dog, and is pinched in the palm of his hand by an 18-year-old boy! Gu Yunming, the second master of Gu family, is dead and Gu boring, the elder of Gu family, is seriously injured! If there are any of the hundreds of martial arts practitioners who can deal with this young man, I''m afraid that only the family master is left. Almost all the eyes of Gu Ruojun fell on Gu Ruojun. In their hearts, Gu Ruojun was their only hope. However, at the moment, in the face of Meng ran, Gu Ruojun can no longer resist the idea. Although Gu boring has not yet stepped into the realm of heaven and man, it is only one step away. Although Gu Ruojun''s accomplishments are above Gu boring, he can''t win Gu boring as easily as Meng ran! "Damn it! Did he recover from his injuries? How can this be possible? " In the face of the ordinary youth, Gu Ruojun is only under pressure! "Gu Ruojun, you don''t have any clan ancestral halls and so on? There''s no God land, no ancestor Meng ran, holding Gu boring in one hand, walked step by step, with a sneer in his mouth and asked with interest. Before returning to Jiangbei, Meng ran made a special trip to the Gu family, in order to see if the Gu family was like the Shen family in Wuzhou, and there were powerful people in the Shenzhou family. For today''s Meng dianyan, the warrior in God''s realm has not raised his slightest interest. If you look at the land of China, there is only martial arts myth. Maybe you can use a finger by Tairan xianzun. Under the God state, it is the strong one in the sky list, and can''t stop Meng Ran''s power at all! Meng Zhen Ran has not yet broken through the realm of Dharma. If this visit to Linzhou, can force Gu''s martial arts myth, a good fight, then he mengran will feel worthy of this trip. However, if there is no such thing as a noble family of martial arts, Meng ran will be greatly disappointed. "You!" A drop of sweat about the size of a bean drops from his chin. This master of the martial arts family feels humiliated! "What? Don''t tell me, you care about your family, you don''t even have a martial arts myth. " Meng Ran''s face gradually became indifferent, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Gu Ruojun, who was only two meters away from him, was almost crying. If he really had a martial arts myth in his family, how could he let Meng ran all the way into his family? Hiss! A sudden burst of air burst out! Meng ran turned into a shadow, tearing the air, twinkling in front of Gu Ruojun! Meng Ran''s long and slender fingers were slightly opened in the shape of Eagle claws. With a sound of "click", Gu Ruojun''s body protecting vigorous Qi was thrown into pieces with one claw! It is these five long and thin fingers, in the eyes of all the people who are unbelievable, Shengsheng pinches this family owner in his hand! In front of the reception hall of the Gu family, an ordinary young man in a light blue jeans shirt pinches the elder and the master in one hand, just like the God of war, invincible vertically and horizontally! Chapter 1556 "Master of the house!" "You devil, let go of the master!" "Asshole! I''ll fight with you Seeing Meng ran pinching the owner of his family in his hand, a group of martial artists who took care of his family were furious. They could not help but roar out one by one. For this, Meng ran just sneered. In the golden pupil, two flames gradually emerged. These two red flames, as if spiritual in general, are burning in Meng Ran''s eyes. The sound of boom, like the sea burst, suddenly gushed out! Red flame, the first to bear the brunt of the Gu''s welcome hall, immediately reduced to a sea of fire! The firelight turned the faces of hundreds of warriors red. In the sea of fire, from time to time, a little spark splashed out, burning the Gu family warriors who had previously denounced the export to ashes in an instant! "Mortals are mortals after all. Since the world can''t teach you, what is awe? Today, Meng will teach you!" Meng ran snorted coldly, and the scene of the first battle of Taihu Lake could be clearly seen. At that time, if Meng ran didn''t realize the killing intention of Gu''s brother in advance, and blocked the inevitable sword with the moon arc dagger grid, the one who died was his Taran xianzun! This account, he Meng ran, how can we not clear with Gu family? "Meng ran! How on earth would you let me stay at home! Don''t forget! Yanjing still has nine families and central giants! They will never allow you to behave so wantonly "If you dare to kill me and take care of my family, you can''t run away either!" Meng ran pinched in the palm of Gu Ruojun, struggling to get up, fierce inside the threat. At this stage, his heart is already clear, not to say that it is resistance, is to beg for mercy, this young man will never let himself go. Only with the help of the nine families and the power of Yanjing center, it is possible to suppress this killer star! "Damn it! When can the old men in law come! If it goes on like this, the family''s hundred year old foundation will be completely destroyed in the hands of this little beast! " Looking at the flaming welcome hall, Gu Ruojun felt his heart dripping blood. Linzhou Gu family has been inherited for hundreds of years, but today, it will be destroyed once! When Gu Ruojun is very anxious, Meng ran looks up slightly. The golden pupil of golden mansions seems to be beyond Gu''s villa and looks directly into the distance! Even more coldly, he said: "since you are here, how can you not even have the courage to show up Meng ran this sentence, said extremely abrupt, without any sign, as if to the air to himself. The hundreds of family martial arts practitioners were looking at each other and did not know why. Only Gu Ruojun seems to have thought of some possibility, and suddenly his face shows ecstasy and struggles to raise his head. When Meng Ran''s voice fell, two black shadows suddenly appeared in the distance. He jumped ten feet from the manor of his own home and plundered it wildly! "Oh? It was him Meng Ran''s pupil, gradually reflected a straight figure of a long cloth shirt, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a sneer. Meng ran, who came here, had a meeting before. On that day, he fought with him in the battle of Wuyin mountain villa in Jiangzhou. It is Yue Changsheng, the younger brother of the Yuejia master in Yanjing! "It''s brother Yue! Brother Yue, help me Gu Ruojun, who also saw the faces of the visitors, seemed to see the Savior in general, regardless of the image of the loud roar. Shua Shua! Two voices came from the sky. I saw two old men in black clothes, almost at the same time fell in front of Meng ran! Chapter 1557 "It''s Yue Guangsheng, the master of the Yue family, and Yue Changsheng, the second master of the Yue family!" Among the crowd, there are older Gu Jiawu people who seem to recognize the identity of the visitor. "It was the master of the Yue family! I''ll be saved! " The one who cared for his family was eager to roar up to the sky. Now the Yuejia reinforcements arrived, these are Meng ran pressure full of high-level Gu family, can finally breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of the highly respected Master of Yue''s family, Meng Ran is still holding Gu boring and Gu Ruojun in one hand, standing haughtily. Just glancing at these two people, Meng Ran is no longer interested. Tai ran Xian Zun cares about your identity. If you can''t even reach the realm of God, you don''t have the qualification to see you more! This brother-in-law''s cultivation, Meng Ran has long been penetrating. Although the master of Yue''s family was as powerful as Gu boring, he was only half a step away from the realm of heaven and man. But in Meng Ran''s eyes, it is still a mole ant, can not mention a trace of interest. In contrast, the two brothers of the Yue family, whose cars were still parked half a kilometer away, were anxious to come because they saw the fire in the Gu family manor from a distance. They didn''t know that it was the first person on the tianbang list who made a big fuss over the family manor. In particular, Yue Changsheng, who suffered from Meng Ran''s humiliation, saw clearly the young man''s face, and the whole person could not help shaking and retreating again and again! He also raised his finger and pointed to Meng ran with trembling voice: "how could How could it be you? " Yue Changsheng will never forget this face in his life. It is this ordinary young man in front of him that day in Wuyin villa that day, which made him lose face! In front of Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the only son of Jiang Shaofu, was born and abandoned! Yue Changsheng, who came with his brother, didn''t expect that he would encounter this evil star again in gujia Manor! "What? Old man, you two want to help Gu Ruojun deal with Meng Meng ran sneered and sneered wantonly. "You Yue Changsheng was Meng Ran''s words, angry old face rose red, but did not dare to move. "Younger generation, I''m the head of the Yue family in Yanjing. Yue Guangsheng, you..." Seeing Meng ran holding Gu Ruojun with one hand, the head of the Yue family was stunned and was about to start his mouth in anger. however, without waiting for the master of Yue''s family to fall down, Yue Changsheng quickly whispered to him: "big brother! This son is Meng ran! " "What are you talking about?" Before or a pair of arrogant posture of the Yue family owner, after hearing Meng Ran''s name, immediately shudder. "Big brother, that''s him!" Yue Changsheng pointed to Meng ran and sighed helplessly. The master of Yue''s family, who had completely responded, took a step forward. He knelt down in front of Meng ran without hesitation, and saluted in fear: "the master of Yue family in Yanjing, Yue Guangsheng, meet Meng Tianren! Yue Changsheng''s old eyes are dim, and he doesn''t know the identity of heaven and man. I hope Meng Tianren can forgive him! " "Yue What do you mean, brother Yue? " Gu Ruojun, who was pinched by Meng ran, was stunned. Gu boring, the elder of Gu family, was stunned. More than 40 senior members of the Yue family were stunned. Hundreds of them are in a daze. In their eyes, like the Savior of the family in law, he was Is it actually for Meng ran to kneel down to salute? What is his status as Yue Guangsheng? Not only the owner of the Yuejia family in Yanjing, but also the president of the Chinese martial arts association! Take charge of the big and small affairs of the whole country! Chapter 1558 Yanjing Yuejia is a famous martial arts family in China! Strength and status, compared with home care, has no less than, behind its more China. Official support! However, at the moment, the master of the Yue family and the general president of the martial arts association knelt down in front of an 18-year-old boy! In the whole Gu family manor, there was silence on the spot, and the needle could be heard! "What are you doing! Salute Meng Tianren See oneself this second younger brother, still Leng at one side, this Yue''s family master, can''t help but cross eyebrow angry eyes, sternly shout a way. Yue Changsheng showed his resentment. Although he hated Meng ran who humiliated him, he and his brother knew what Meng ran had done in Jiangnan before he left for Jiangnan. This 18-year-old boy not only killed Jiang Shaofu in public, but also killed the father-in-law! Cut off Wan Jiatai. One hand and one ear! Originally, the Yue family was furious at the thunder and wanted to unite the nine families to kill Meng ran. However, no one could have imagined that the Yin family, the head of the nine families, came out in person for this young man! He, Yin Tianzheng, tried his best to protect the young man! Facing the head of the nine families, it is the Yanjing center, and they dare not disobey it. Whether it was the death of Jiang Shaofu or the turmoil in the south of the Yangtze River, these central giants could only turn a blind eye to the death of Jiang Shaofu and finally let it go. After all, that''s the first of nine families! Things have evolved to this point, is his Yanjing Yuejia, also had to comply with the will of the Yin family, helpless bow! What''s more, the news that Meng ran killed Shen lingcang, the blood demon, has already spread all over Yanjing. The master of Yue''s family already knows that the young man''s skill is not only comparable to the divine realm, but also enough to kill the strong one in the divine realm! In the face of such an evil star, Rao is the master of the Yue family, and he has to kowtow to salute! Although he did not want to, Yue Changsheng did not dare not kneel down! Because of the battle of Wuyin villa, I hurt the young apprentice! By virtue of this young man''s nature of mind, once it is infuriated, the consequences can''t be imagined at all! However, the second master of the Yue family finally knelt down on his knees slowly and unwillingly said, "Yue Changsheng meets Meng Tianren." But his voice just fell, the corner of his eyes, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a blue rainbow, shining in the sky! Hongguang, three feet long, seemed to be intelligent. He turned around Yue Changsheng and cut off the head of this martial arts master with a sword! No one in the manor reacted to this sudden scene. At this time, a voice of indifference sounded suddenly: "since you are so unwilling to kneel, you should leave your head behind." After a word, people just woke up. The second master of Yuejia''s family in Yanjing, a great master whose cultivation has reached the state of condensation and gasification, was easily broken by Meng Ran''s sword!? Not only are these family members hard to accept, but also the master of the family in law. His body is still frozen in place, allowing his own brother''s blood to splash all over his body, but he still dare not move! After a long time, the master of the Yue family stuck his brain tightly to the ground and roared in a loud voice: "Yue Changsheng is disrespectful to heaven and man, so he should be beheaded!" "Yue Brother Yue You... " Witnessed Meng ran a sword cut Yue Changsheng Gu Ruojun, the whole body is shaking! How could he not believe that the master of the family in law could sit and watch his brother-in-law be killed! Chapter 1559 Meng ran was slightly surprised by Yue Guangsheng''s words and deeds. It was obvious that he did not expect that the master of the Yue''s family was so tolerant. Even to sit and watch his brother was killed, and ignore the point! The three Chi Sword Qi wanders around Meng Ran''s body. The sword chants in bursts. The bright blue color of the sword reflects the sky fire behind Meng ran, which makes people shudder. "Old man, you''re quite up to date." Meng ran squinted at the master of Yue''s family, and said sarcastically. Originally, Meng ran planned to kill Yue Guangsheng if he dared to act disrespectfully! Yanjing Yuejia colluded with Jiang Shaofu and WAN Chengzhi. It is more than twice to their own hand, Meng ran on this family, has no good impression. He Meng ran didn''t mind being here and killed the master of the family. "Changsheng once wounded Meng Tianren''s disciples in Wuyin mountain villa. I just met Meng Tianren, but I feel resentment and refuse to salute! Even if Meng Tianren doesn''t do it, Yue will be the one who will use his hand to attack him! " The master of Yue''s family said that he was right and strict. Others don''t know. As the head of the Yuejia family in Yanjing, how can he not know the weight of the boy in front of him? For the sake of this young man, the Yin family master, who has always ignored China''s affairs, has personally come forward! For today''s Chinese land, Yin Tianzheng''s words have already made Meng Ran''s status infinitely higher! It''s like a match for that wanjiatai. Ziye! If anyone at this time, not long eyes, offended this young man, it will only be an end, death! This is the weight of "Meng ran"! He Yue Guangsheng, dare not fear! "In this case, Meng happened to have something to trouble the master-in-law." Meng ran seems to think of something, the face dew play, skin smile meat do not smile look to Yue Guangsheng. Yue Guangsheng looked solemn, his hands clasped, and he said in a deep voice, "Meng Tianren, but please open your mouth!" Meng ran smiles and throws Gu boring and Gu Ruojun in his hand to Yue Guangsheng. "These two people intend to assassinate Meng. What should we do? I think Meng doesn''t have to say much about it?" Meng ran arms around the chest, looking at the master of the Yue family with a smile. "This..." Yue Guangsheng was struck by lightning. He never thought that Meng ran wanted to kill Gu Ruojun by his own hand! The two brothers of the Yue family, who came to Jiangnan in person, naturally did not want to join hands with the Gu family to deal with Meng ran. In fact, he came here to dissuade Gu Ruojun. But now? The owner of the family in law is already in a dilemma. One side is his old friend, the other side is the whole China. Meng Xianshi is breathless. After weighing the pros and cons, Yue Guangsheng''s palm melted into a knife! Step by step, he walked up to the family owner, shook his head and sighed: "brother Gu, I''m sorry." "Brother Yue! Yue Guangsheng! You What do you want to do? " Meng ran did not seal Gu Ruojun''s accomplishments. Seeing that the situation was not good, the head of Gu''s family was ready to flee! "Hum." Meng ran sneered, a sharp sword at his fingertips, breaking through the air raid, and immediately penetrated the thigh of the strong man in the sky list! The housekeeper, who fell to the ground, struggled to climb back. "No! Yue Guangsheng! You are crazy! You... " Ignoring Gu Ruojun''s plea for mercy, Yue Guangsheng lifted his knife and cut off his head with a "click"! Chapter 1560 In order to protect himself, he not only killed Gu Ruojun and Gu boring, but also slaughtered more than 40 senior members of the family. Yue Guangsheng did not stop until no one dared to oppose Meng ran. Yue Guangsheng wiped the scarlet blood on his face and looked like a dog leg. He ran up to Meng ran and flattered him: "Meng Tianren, no one dares to be dissatisfied with you any more." Meng ran, who looked on coldly, took a deep look at the master of Yue''s family. He did not know whether to praise him or to ridicule him. He said faintly: "Yue Guangsheng, let you be the master of the Yue''s family. It''s really a pity for you to be the master of the Yue''s family." He said that Meng ran shook his head and left, leaving only yueguangsheng, whose face was uncertain. Meng ran had seen too many people like Yue Guangsheng. In order to protect themselves, they will not hesitate to betray friends and family. But even Meng ran had to admit that the more Yue Guangsheng was in the real world or in the fairyland, the more he lived and the higher his status was. "Where is the treasure house of your wife''s family? Take me there." Meng ran put his hands in his pocket and went to a senior member of the family, and said faintly. This senior member of the Gu family, named Gu Zhongqun, seems to be Gu Ruojun''s cousin. Although his accomplishments are only in the realm of martial arts master, his status in Gu''s family is not low. It is like a housekeeper. Just after Gu Ruojun''s death, this group of Gu Zhongqun was the first person in the high-level group of Gu''s family to jump out to show that he wanted to follow Meng ran. "Yes Gu Zhongqun looks honored and quickly leads the way for Meng ran. The architectural style of gujia manor is the same as that of Jiangnan waterside garden. After walking through the winding corridor, a group of two people came to the pavilion and waterside pavilion in the backyard. "Master Meng, please wait a moment." Gu Zhongqun said respectfully, and then went around the rockery, as if looking for some mechanism. A few seconds later, I heard only a "creak" sound, but I saw the whole rockery, just like two stone gates, separated from the middle! A dark and damp underground room, then came into view! "Master Meng, this is the secret room where my family''s ancestors collected treasures." Gu Zhongqun''s face showed a proud look, for the secret of his treasure house, he was very proud. Even secretly glance to Meng ran, want to see a touch of surprise on Meng Ran''s face. However, Meng Ran''s face did not change at all. He was still indifferent, as if he had seen this kind of secret room for a long time. He said faintly: "lead the way." Gu Zhongqun can''t help but be a little disappointed, but dare not neglect at all, and quickly brings Meng ran into the chamber of secrets. The secret room of the Gu family is hidden under the rockery. According to Meng Ran''s estimation, it is at least 10 Zhang below the ground! Moreover, the design of the passageway is winding and straight, which implies the principle of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. People who do not know how to learn the array rush into it rashly for fear of being trapped in it! "The ancestors of Gu''s family have spared no effort to design this secret room. It seems that the treasures accumulated by the family are very important." Meng Ran''s heart is slightly hot. If in the previous life, all the treasures of the universe were the fairyland deities they wanted, naturally they would not look down on these worldly things. But now this earth, the aura of heaven and earth has been exhausted, which is disgusting. It''s chalcedony, which has a price but no market. It''s hard to get a piece of it. Meng ran had to make plans for his return to astrology in the future. Only by accumulating enough cultivation resources can su Fangfei and her go further. Today''s Meng Ran is no longer a loner. She has to think about Su Fangfei everywhere. Chapter 1561 After four or five minutes, Meng ran followed Gu Zhongqun and came to a closed stone chamber. The gate of the stone chamber is made of fine steel. The whole body is shining with dark luster. It is three meters long and three meters wide, and its thickness is unknown. There is a keyhole in the center of the gate, which seems to need a key to open it. Seeing the keyhole in the gate, Gu Zhongqun slapped his thighs fiercely. It seemed that he remembered something. He knelt down in front of Meng ran and kowtowed and prayed for mercy: "immortal master, forgive me! The key to the secret room has always been kept by the owner himself. The small one is to go to his room and look for it Gu Zhongqun was afraid that Meng ran would be angry with him and kowtowed with tears. Meng ran did not speak, but walked to the door of the fine steel, slightly curved fingers, knocked on the door, as if feeling the thickness of the gate. Seeing that Meng ran didn''t blame himself, he was more eager to try. Gu Zhongqun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly explained it to Meng ran: "Meng Xianshi, this gate was cast by several famous craftsmen of the Song Dynasty, who spent four months on making steel. Its thickness is more than 40 cm. It is a martial arts master. It is hard to break it with brute force. Although you are powerful, you can... " Gu Zhongqun''s voice is getting lower and lower, for fear of making Meng ran unhappy. In his opinion, although Meng Ran''s cultivation is high, if he wants to rely on brute force to break this gate, it is simply wishful thinking. Bai steel is different from ordinary steel, its material tenacity is three times more than that of refined steel! That is to say, at the moment in front of Meng Ran''s door, its tenacity, comparable to more than one meter thick steel armor! But in the face of the gate, Meng Ran''s face is still light, if the lake, just calm said: "back to open." Gu Zhongqun was stunned when he heard the speech. He said, "ah? Immortal master, you... " Meng Ran is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him. His arm protrudes out of thin air and opens his palm slightly. He gently presses five slender fingers in the center of the gate. In Gu Zhongqun''s suspicious eyes, Meng ran murmured: "break!" However, this gate has not changed at all. Seeing this scene, Gu Zhongqun''s eyes flashed with disdain. Just as he was about to say something, suddenly, a slight crackle rang through his ears. "Click!" Just like a foot on the thin ice, and then with Meng Ran''s five fingers as the center, the whole door suddenly cracked with dense cracks! Like a spider''s web, the whole gate is covered in an instant! "This is..." Next, in Gu Zhongqun''s dull eyes, the whole door seems to be smashed by a blow from the gods, and then it bursts! The broken steel is splashed in all directions, just like a sharp blade, making scratches several inches deep on the stone wall of the passage! If Meng ran did not wave his sleeve robe and protect Gu Zhongqun with his magic power, he would be torn to pieces on the spot. "Let''s go." Meng Ran''s faint voice rings in Gu Zhongqun''s ears. When he comes back to his senses, the whole person seems to be fished out of the water. His whole body is in cold sweat. "Although there is still a long way to go from the real Hunyuan gold body, with my physical strength today, even if I don''t use a trace of magic power, it''s enough to crush the martial arts myth!" Feeling the explosive power in the flesh, Meng Ran''s face gradually showed a smile. As Meng ran and Meng ran entered the chamber of secrets, they suddenly heard a strong smell of medicine and came to their faces. Meng Ran''s face was awe inspiring. He saw the treasures in the stone chamber. He felt that the rich man had fallen from heaven and hit him on his head. "Ha ha ha, it seems that Meng is really coming to Linzhou this time!" Chapter 1562 The secret room of Gu''s family was filled with all kinds of rare medicinal materials. Even Meng ran found six pieces of chalcedony the size of a basin on the stone table! know that chalcedony is the essence of jade, that is, ten thousand pieces of jade, and it may not produce a palm sized chalcedony. Moreover, the formation of chalcedony is extremely demanding for the aura of heaven and earth. At least the aura level of Na Ling array can give birth to chalcedony. As far as the earth''s environment is concerned, it''s hard to breed new chalcedony. The six chalcedony pieces of Gu''s family must have been accumulated and handed down from generation to generation, but now they are cheap. Gu Ruojun, who was afraid of entering the netherworld, knew that the treasures accumulated by his family would now fall into the hands of Meng ran. He was afraid that the strong man in the heaven list would be revived by Qi. "Good, good! It is indeed the essence of jade. With these six pieces of chalcedony, it is ten yuan Gui Yuan, and I can also arrange them out! " Touching the crystal clear chalcedony, Meng Ran''s eyes are bright and full of expectation. The quality of Guiyuan array is much better than that of Na Ling array. Once it is successfully arranged, it will be able to gather the aura of the whole Jinghua City and Jiangzhou city. At that time, Meng ran will pass on the cultivation skills to Su Fangfei and others. With the cooperation of Guiyuan array, Su Fangfei''s practice speed is not lower than that of the celestial friars! The two most important materials for Guiyuan array are chalcedony and Shuiling stone. Meng Ran has a few pieces of chalcedony on his body, plus these chalcedony of Gu''s family, it is absolutely only a lot more, what is lacking now is only water spirit stone. As for Shuiling stone, before Meng ran went down to the south of the Yangtze River, he found a good substitute. He also ordered Wan Zhibin to contact the salvage company and go to the ocean to salvage the stone from the deep sea bottom. These stones immersed in the ocean bottom, after tens of thousands of years of precipitation, inevitably give birth to a trace of water essence. Although rare, but better than nothing, Meng ran should be able to make up for the number. "It seems that it''s time to meet the richest man in Jiangzhou." Meng ran, who rubbed the chalcedony, remembered the local snake in Jiangzhou City, and could not help raising a meaningful arc. "Order someone to dispose of the bodies of Gu Ruojun. You don''t have to take care of the fire in the welcome hall. It will go out in half an hour. Leave. Meng doesn''t want to be disturbed. " Meng ran with his back to Gu Zhongqun said coldly. "Yes! Master Meng Xianshi, I''ll send someone to sort out all the property of the family. Then... " Gu Zhongqun looks flattering. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll quit." Lengleng returned to Gu Zhongqun, Meng ran then expelled people. After Gu Zhongqun left, Meng ran stroked the eternal Najie on his finger on the chalcedony on the stone table. Six pieces of chalcedony the size of a washbasin disappeared immediately and all entered the Najie. "Fortunately, I have this ring, otherwise I can''t take these things with me." Meng ran smile, only feel good mood. There is not much space in eternal acceptance of the precepts, but it is only a square meter. Before Meng ran went down to the south of the Yangtze River, this eternal acceptance ring was full of real dragon flesh and blood. Previously, it was exhausted because of refining Xuerong pills. Now it is just making room to take away the treasures of his family. After putting six pieces of chalcedony into Najie, Meng Ran''s eyes were burning at those rare medicinal materials Chapter 1563 It is not vulgar to be admitted to the secret room by the martial arts aristocratic family. Among the medicinal materials in the secret room, the worst quality is the top-grade medicinal materials over 200 years old, such as Ganoderma lucidum, pilose antler, ginseng, etc., are no longer popular. Looking at the wide range of rare medicinal materials and rubbing his chin, Meng ran suddenly thought of his last life''s favorite. Thousand days sweet. Tairan xianzun is a well-known wine drinker among the stars. He is simply a wine addict. For all kinds of fine wine, it is a rush. The thousand year old wine in the fairy palace of yaochi was drunk by the immortal. When she got married with the fairy of yaochi, Meng ran blackmailed her mother-in-law. When she mentioned the wine in the fairy palace of yaochi, she felt a pain in her flesh. The thousand year old wine of yaochi Xiangong and Xuexin spirit wine of Xueshen mountain are not as good as the taste of "thousand days sweet". "It''s true that you can''t miss it forever." Meng ran Mu Lu reminiscence, seems to think of a warm time in the last life, can not help sighing. After collecting the thoughts of previous life, Meng Ran''s eyes are flowing with magic power, and their eyes are on a lot of herbs, and they are swept one by one. "More than 200 years old purple berry is a good thing to cultivate the power of mind. It''s the best to leave it to Bing fan." "Demon Jue flower? The medicine has not been lost? This is a good thing for refining plastic Yan pill! It can''t be more appropriate to keep it for cousin Fangfei and a Xue for beauty "Ah? This is Ivy and passion fruit? If you don''t brew a pot of Qianri sweet, how can you afford these herbs? " ¡­¡­ Among the hundreds of medicinal materials in the secret room, Meng Ran is all famous. Although the name may be different from the name on earth, but the role of medicinal materials, Meng Ran is absolutely not wrong. You should know that Meng Ran''s alchemy is not the first in the universe, but there is absolutely no problem in the top ten. There are not a few of them that Tairan xianzun doesn''t know. Although he did not find the elixir of more than ten thousand years old in the secret room of Gu''s family, Meng ran still found a few of them. There are dozens of medicinal materials used to brew "Qianri Gan", and the rest are all crammed into the eternal Najie by Meng ran. As the chamber of secrets was emptied, Meng ran found a jade box full of thick dust in the inconspicuous corner. Jade box palm size, seems to be forgotten in general, squeezed in the corner of the chamber, covered with dust. In Meng Ran''s two pupils, there is a trace of magic power flowing through the jade box to see the real appearance of the objects inside. However, even he had some doubts. "This is Snake gall? " The jade box contains something like snake bile. It seems that because of the long years, the essence has been draining away, and the whole body is dark and shrivelled. Meng ran, who was very interested, could not help opening the jade box, but there was no smell in his nose. Pinch a few minutes with your hands, as if you are holding a piece of cotton, loose and soft. Meng ran injects a trace of mana into it. However, there is no change in this snake gall like thing. It actually absorbs all of Meng Ran''s mana! "Well? No, why can I absorb my mana? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had noticed something strange. Chapter 1564 Meng Ran''s ice attribute mana is so domineering and powerful that ordinary herbs will turn into ice crystals even if they are only touched with a trace. But this snake gall like thing, not only does not have the slightest symptom of freezing, on the contrary, it absorbs Meng Ran''s magic power as much as possible! "Is it a living thing?" Meng ran rubbed his chin and became more and more interested in this dark thing. Based on Meng Ran''s thousands of years of practice experience, this thing is clearly a snake gall, or a jiaodan or a python gall. In short, it should never be a living thing. But in principle, it is impossible for this thing to absorb Meng Ran''s mana. "Well, I''ll ask Gu later." Meng ran put the snake gall into the jade box again, and then threw it into the eternal acceptance ring. The medicinal materials in the secret room have already been searched by Meng ran, and the rest are dispensable. After all, for the new rich man in the south of the Yangtze River, as long as money can buy medicinal materials, it is not uncommon. In addition to the medicinal materials, there are also some miscellaneous weapons in the stone chamber, which are not as good as Gu''s Hongyu double swords. Meng ran thought about it a little and was too lazy to take them away. Although it needs a lot of magic weapons to cultivate the third hybrid gold body of Shenwang body, it has high requirements for quality. The lowest level is Gu''s Hongyu twin swords. Although the weapon in the chamber of secrets is a worthy weapon for martial arts and Taoism, for Meng ran, it is just a child''s play. I don''t want to take a look at it. Looking in the secret room, Meng ran came to the last cabinet in front. This is the whole secret room, the last cabinet, for the things in the cabinet, Meng ran also has hidden expectations. With the cabinet open, but see two pieces of nearly transparent inner armor, startled into the eye. Meng ran took the two inner armor to the palm of his hand. He felt smooth and smooth without any weight. He felt as if he was touching a piece of amber. It was very comfortable. "This is Snow silk? " Meng Ran''s eyes slightly Lin, immediately recognized the material of the inner armor. It was the famous snow silk in the immortal cultivation world! "It''s impossible! Not to say that the earth''s present environment is the earth of ancient times, and it may not be able to produce such a creature as snow silkworm. " Snow silkworm, a finger length, color such as amber, crystal clear. At most, the adult snow silkworm''s mana reaches the peak of building foundation, and Meng Ran has never heard of the snow silkworm with Fen Yuan state. Snow silkworm is not good at fighting. For the friars, the biggest effect is the dew of snow silk! Snow silk is used to be refined into body armor by friars. It is similar to the dragon soul armor that Meng ran sacrificed earlier. So when a monk sees a snow silkworm, he often raises it in captivity. He uses the silk of the snow silkworm to refine his body armor. "It seems that they are not left by the ancient friars. These two inner armours are made with too many inferior techniques, and they are not made by friars at all. This kind of strength, at most, can withstand the attack of martial arts master. It''s like chicken ribs. " Stroking these two inner armor, Meng Ran''s eyes wavered. According to Meng Ran''s understanding of snow silkworm, this kind of creature can only survive in the ice and snow and feed on Saussurea involucrata. Of course, this kind of snow lotus is not the snow lotus on the earth, but the object of the immortal world. Although there are glaciers with perennial snow on the earth, such as Antarctic glaciers. However, the aura of heaven and earth on earth can not breed snow lotus at all. How can we talk about snow silkworm that only feeds on snow lotus? Chapter 1565 "The real dragon, the descendants of the ancient Huang, the dragon and the horse, and now with this snow silkworm, it seems that there are more monsters on the earth than I imagined." Meng ran sneered and threw the two semi-finished snow silkworm inner armor directly into the eternal acceptance ring. These two pieces of snow silk on the inner armor are still intact. Meng ran only needs to take it out and refine it into body armor in the use of force sacrifice. And through the hand of Tai ran xianzun''s snow silkworm battle armor, the defense ability must be at least one level! With Meng Ran''s magic power at the peak of Ning yuan, the snow silkworm battle armor refined by Meng ran can at least resist the peak attack of the man and nature warrior! It is even possible to resist the power of the lower half gods! "Since the Jiangnan affairs have been dealt with, it is also time to make plans. It seems that ningfeixuan will have to be bothered again." After searching the secret room again and confirming that there was no fish missing, Meng ran found Gu Zhongqun. However, Gu Zhongqun didn''t know anything about the snake gall, and there were more than 100 people in his family. Although some disappointment, but Meng ran did not expect, they really can recognize this thing. Ask Gu Zhongqun for a wine jar son, Meng ran again into the stone chamber, swaggering to brew wine. Naturally, the materials used to make qianrigan are not like those made on earth. They need sorghum, rice, wheat and so on. It''s all made from other ingredients, ivy. Meng ran urged the fire attribute mana in his body. He refined the medicinal herbs one by one into drops of emerald green liquid and dropped into the wine jar. In this way, about half an hour later, all the herbs needed for brewing Qianri Gan were refined. Meng ran poured clear water into the wine jar, and then sealed the wine jar and directly threw it into the eternal acceptance precepts. In a few days'' Kung Fu, Tai ran xianzun''s favorite Qianri Gan will come out. ¡­¡­ In a living room of gujia manor, Meng Ran is sitting on the main seat, surrounded by a large number of senior officials of the family. Gu Zhongqun and Yue Guangsheng stand beside Meng ran like two attendants. "Still! What''s your tummy like Seeing that Longma has turned into a fat cat, he is lying on the wooden table and eating the delicious cakes piled up. Meng ran feels funny and stares at the little guy fiercely. "Gee?" The little guy, who was eating fast, stopped in a daze. The bright little eye rolled around, as if he thought of something. He grabbed a piece of red date cake and jumped on Meng Ran''s shoulder with a fawning face. Obviously, he intended to "share the spoils" with his master. Meng Ran is the lovely appearance of this little guy, make can''t help but shake his head and laugh. "Master Meng, this is our general statistics of the family''s property. Please have a look." Several high-level Gu family, will be a pile of thick documents, respectfully said. After a few rough glances, Meng ran waved his hand and threw a mobile phone number to everyone. "Property situation, you can communicate with Zhao Laner." Meng ran straightened up, a pair of dark and deep pupil, slowly swept over the people, and said coldly: "from today on, Jiangnan''s family will be under Meng''s name. Those who dare to betray will be like this wall." The language falls, a sharp sword spirit cuts out in the air, cuts the whole wall, cuts to pieces on the spot! In the hall, a large number of high-level Gu family members, instantly scared to kneel on the ground, no one dare to oppose half a sentence. Zhao Lan''er went there a phone call, inform a, Meng ran then took long Ma, leisurely left Gu''s home. Chapter 1566 Driving to Jiangbei Province on the highway, a white Toyota car, speeding by. "Big volcano? Glaciers? What are you looking for? " Ning Feixuan quite curious voice, from Meng ran mobile phone. "I have my own use." Light back to Ning Feixuan a sentence, Meng ran simply hang up the phone, he does not want to with this Ning beauty, on the highway, with a mobile phone quarrel "Xiaoran, you and captain Ning were not enemies in the last life? How can we quarrel if we don''t see each other now Zhang Tao''s face turned to be a nerd. Seeing himself as a bookworm friend, he joked seriously about himself. Sitting in the back seat, Meng ran said with a smile: "good you Lao Zhang! You''re making fun of me! Tell me quickly who is the girl you''ve been chatting with online these days? If Bing fan hadn''t told me, I really don''t know, you nerd would have learned to hook up with little girls! " When Meng ran said this, Zhang Tao, a nerd, turned his head and said in a low voice: "I I didn''t hook up with any little girl She She''s just a friend of poetry I met by accident. You can''t be said nonsense. " Zhang Tao''s voice became smaller and smaller. His face was red to the back of his ears. "Hello, you''ve only been in Jiangnan for a few days, and you''ve made friends with poetry? I said, Lao Zhang, you should not be homesick, and take the initiative to hook up with other girls? " Some unruly immortal Zun teased his best friend and made fun of him more and more This time, Fang rubing, who was driving, and Su Fangfei and song Shuling, who were sitting next to Meng ran, were all laughing. Yingyingyingyanyan, the atmosphere is cheerful and relaxed. It is said that Meng ran returned to Jinghua after returning to Linzhou, and explained the general situation of Gu''s family with song Shuling and others. Although song Shuling, a powerful woman, blames Aizi for causing trouble, she is naturally more pleased than worried to see Aizi return safely. As for Meng dianyan, the blood feud in his previous life was eventually revenged, and the thousand year obsession in Meng ran Xian''s reverence for Taoism dissipated. Shen Tiannan, Shen Xingyun, Shen Xinghan, Xue Longqing, Zhuang Shubin, Lu Hongyuan These enemies of the past life, now all die, only one Lu Shaoqian, died in prison for the rest of his life. Meng ran did not kill him, but chose the method that tormented Lu Shaoqian most. For the rest of his life, Mr. Lu, who wanted his family to be destroyed, died of depression in endless resentment and despair! This method of death made him more miserable than killing Lu Shaoqian directly! Now that everything has been done in the south of the Yangtze River, Meng ran left the south of the Yangtze River with Zhang Tao, Fang rubing, song Shuling and Su Fangfei after saying goodbye to song Anqi, who was still in danger! "Teacher, are we so swaggering back to Jiangzhou? With Wan Zhibin''s ruthless and vicious nature, he is likely to send a killer to intercept and assassinate us on the way. " Fang rubing, who is driving, said vaguely some worries. She and Meng ran are both monks, not afraid of bullets. But now there are su Fangfei on the bus. If there is any accident, you may not take care of it. "It''s all right. Teachers have their own strategies. Qingya has helped us get several invitation cards. Tomorrow is the wedding day of angel and muyuanhao. If you don''t send some big gifts as congratulations, will it be a waste of this auspicious day? " Meng ran sneered, this time, he Meng ran, the intention of killing has been decided! Chapter 1567 The earliest contact between Meng ran and the third son of Mu family was at the jewelry dinner of Wuyin villa. At that time, mu Yuanhao deliberately tampered with a luxurious diamond necklace worth 130 million yuan, which caused song angqi to break the necklace in full view of the public, and was accused by thousands of people. If not for the sake of Mu Qingya, Meng ran would have killed this dandy with one sword, and would he have connived at his harm so far? "Muyuan and muyuanhao, since you don''t know how to cherish it, Meng will take it for you!" The roadside scenery, in Meng Ran''s dark pupil one by one, just like his entanglement with Jiangbei Mu''s family, this time, it''s time to draw an end to it! It''s a long way from Jinghua to Jiangzhou. Because he is a monk, Fang rubing''s physical function is far beyond ordinary people''s. However, Su Fangfei and her three were all pregnant women. Although they were all on the highway, there was no turbulence, but the fatigue of the journey was inevitable. Song Shuling and Zhang Tao, two of the Toyota cars that have been speeding at high speed for four or five hours, are already leaning on their seats and dozing off. Meng ran can''t help but turn his head slightly, looking at the fishtail lines in the corner of the eyes of this strong woman, only feel a pain in the heart. From small to large, song Shuling gives Meng ran the impression that she is a strong woman who carries the whole family on her back. Song Shuling has always been responsible for the family''s living expenses. No matter how much she has suffered and how much she has been wronged, she will only swallow her bitterness into her stomach. Looking at her mother, who has been working hard for a long time, she suddenly feels the happiness she is seeking. It turns out that they are safe and sound "Xiaoran, put this coat on Aunt Ling. It''s easy to catch cold when you fall asleep." When Meng Ran is stunned, a gentle and gentle voice rings out in Meng Ran''s ear. Meng ran glanced slightly, but saw that Su Fangfei took off her lady''s suit, leaving only a white lining on her upper body, which perfectly set off Su Fangfei''s graceful and beautiful figure curve. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you give it to Aunt Ling?" Seeing Meng Ran''s fiery eyes, Su Fangfei''s pretty face was slightly red and she was coquettish. Meng ran smile, soft voice way: "with my line." After that, Meng ran took off the denim shirt and put it on Song Shuling''s body. "Cousin Fangfei, I''ve only walked half the way now. It''s estimated that we can''t get to Jiangzhou until evening. Don''t you sleep for a while?" Meng randing looks at Su Fangfei with a gentle look in her eyes. "No, my cousin is not sleepy. It''s such a long journey. How can bing fan drive alone? Let her rest later. I''ll drive. " Su Fangfei put on her coat and said softly. Su Fangfei has always been this kind of gentle and water like temperament, and that Jiangnan Water Town is generally charming and charming. "Cousin Fangfei, have you ever thought that maybe one day, you will become the queen respected by thousands of people, commanding the whole world and eight wastelands, and the world is the only one." Meng Ran''s eyes are ethereal and have no reason to disclose a sentence. "I don''t want to be a queen. I just want to accompany my little ran all my life." Su Fangfei has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. Her eyes are full of anger at her little cousin. She tries to hold back her shame and gently pillows her jade head on Meng Ran''s shoulder. With a shy heart, Su Da beauty can almost hear her heart beating faster and faster. Beautiful jade cheek, crimson, like a ripe red apple, people can''t help but want to bite. Meng ran lifted her palm in the air and gently put her arm around Su Fangfei''s shoulder. With Su Fangfei in, Meng Ran''s thoughts of killing have been eliminated. With this beauty, what can I ask for? Chapter 1568 Just as Meng ran and his party of four drove to the north of the river, Hua xuan''er, the little witch who was separated from Meng ran and others, returned to the city of Yanjing. "Dad, mom, your baby daughter is back!" Hua xuan''er, who came back to the villa of Hua family, cried out as soon as she entered the house. Her face was full of joy and excitement. This trip to the south of the Yangtze River is not too much for this little witch. Hua xuan''er is a typical kind of unruly young lady''s temperament. In Yanjing City, she is even more famous as a female overlord. She is often repaired by this female devil. Jiang Peilun, who was abandoned by Meng ran, was also beaten by Hua xuan''er But this little witch, but Meng Ran''s little fan sister, for Meng ran simply do not worship. This trip to the south of the Yangtze River not only witnessed the elegant demeanor of his idol in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou. Meng Xuan Ran is more than satisfied with her return to China. If Hua xuan''er didn''t worry about her elder brother, she wanted to go back to Yanjing. She was afraid that Hua Xuaner would follow Meng ran to Jiangbei "Well, housekeeper Lu, where are my father and mother Hua xuan''er, who did not see her figure after a few turns in the villa, grabbed the old housekeeper''s snow-white beard and asked in doubt. "It hurts. It hurts, miss. It hurts." The old housekeeper, who was tidying up his desk in his study, screamed and begged for mercy. Hua xuan''er let go of her little snow-white hand and asked about the whereabouts of her parents. "Master, he has something to talk with the young master, and he has specially told him not to be disturbed by outsiders. Miss, you have a long journey. Take a rest first. I''ll prepare some cakes for you The old housekeeper was trying to coax a child for fear of infuriating the little witch. "Hello, Hello, what is an outsider? Is Miss Ben an outsider, too? I don''t care! I''m going to see my brother Hua xuan''er pushed away the old housekeeper and ran straight to Hua Mingfeng''s bedroom. "Miss! No way! The master has specially ordered that no one is allowed to enter! You Alas... " The old housekeeper almost cried and ran after him. At this time, the military Shenhua Mingfeng bedroom. "Hua Jingtao? It''s impossible. There''s never been such a name in the family tree! " Hua Mingfeng''s father, the head of the family, stood in front of Hua Mingfeng''s bed with a gloomy face, and retorted without hesitation. Since Hua Mingfeng was seriously injured by the blood demon Shen lingcang in Taihu, Wuzhou, he was immediately sent to the Jiangnan military hospital. At that time, the military God was torn by the blood demon''s paw. If Meng ran didn''t arrive in time, he and Mu Qingya would all become the blood demon''s blood food. Hua Mingfeng''s injury was too serious. If Meng ran had not sealed the wound with his magic power in time, the military hospital would have failed. After recuperation in the military hospital for a period of time, Hua Mingfeng was taken back to Yanjing by the Hua family. After all, Hua Mingfeng has a special identity. He is not only the army God of the Sirius team, who is the first in command of China''s national combat strength, but also the legitimate eldest son of Hua family, one of the nine families in Yanjing! If Hua Mingfeng died in the south of the Yangtze River, I''m afraid that the whole yanjinghua family will be in chaos. Just yesterday, Hua Mingfeng, who was in a coma for a long time after the operation, finally woke up. The first thing he did after he woke up was not to care about Mu Qingya or his sister''s safety, nor to mention Shen lingcang, the blood demon. It''s just a name, "Hua Jingtao"! Chapter 1569 A month ago, in a bloody battle in Taihu, Wuzhou, Meng ran saved three members of Hua Mingfeng and his party from Shen lingcang, the blood demon. However, Meng ran was surrounded and killed by Luomen and Kate family, two super forces, and they were fighting with each other. Under the condition of unbalanced magic power and serious physical injury, Meng ran forcibly used the ten day love forgetting formula to kill twelve day people. This was the only way for Hua Mingfeng and others to escape and kill their lives. But the problem is out of the Hua Mingfeng three people escape! At that time, Hua Jingtao, who was the first of Luomen''s six giants and ranked fourth in China''s summer list, released Hua Mingfeng''s brother and sister! "Dad, it seemed that she knew Xuaner''s jade pendant when she looked at him at that time. Moreover, when xuan''er mentioned the Huajia family in Yanjing, the look on his face showed that he definitely knew our Hua family! Who the hell is he? " Hua Mingfeng, who was leaning on the head of his bed, was so excited that he pulled the wound on his chest, which caused a sharp pain in his heart, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat. "Famous front!" The Chinese mother on one side was shocked and quickly helped her son. "Mingfeng, he''s hurt like this, you still smoke!" The Chinese mother, who loves her son, glares at her husband angrily. Suddenly, there was a vibration! "Pa!" But I saw that the owner of the Hua family broke the whole window with one hand! The cigarette end on his hand was thrown out by him. With the blessing of his true spirit, the cigarette end, like a bullet, shot through the vase in the living room and "whooshed" into the wall! The master of Hua family is a martial arts expert! "You Are you crazy? " Hua''s mother was frightened by her husband''s sudden behavior, and she began to cry. "Dad! You! " Even Hua Mingfeng''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t understand why his father, who was usually lisvin, suddenly became violent. All of a sudden, an absurd idea flashed away in Hua Mingfeng''s mind! "Dad! I heard my grandfather say, second uncle Second uncle, he was... " However, without waiting for Hua Mingfeng''s voice to fall, the angry Hua family owner, the whole person has already turned into a shadow, in the moment of Hua Mingfeng''s voice export, a slap in his son''s face! The only sound of "bang" was that Shengsheng, the God of Chinese army, was blown out by his father on the spot, which broke half of the wall and hit the floor like a broken kite! Hua Mingfeng, who was seriously injured, felt a sweet throat and spat out a large mouthful of scarlet blood. The floor under his body was so contaminated that it was shocking! "Mingfeng!" Hua''s mother, like being struck by thunder, fell down on the bed and was stunned. "Brother An anxious roar came from the outside of the bedroom. She was surprised to see Hua xuan''er, a little demon girl. She actually urged her internal power to smash the door of the locked door with one hand! Looking at Hua Mingfeng, who vomited blood in a hurry, Hua xuan''er sprang forward and lifted Hua Mingfeng up. Her tears burst out of the little witch''s eyes and roared at her father: "Dad! You''re crazy However, the head of the Hua family, whose face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water, gave a heavy cold hum and turned into a shadow again. His fingers were like the claws of an eagle, and they clasped the shoulders of his own daughter and son! "What are you doing! They are just children! What fire do you have for me! There are still injuries on Mingfeng! You madman In the end, the Chinese mother, regardless of her reaction, rushed forward and beat her husband''s chest repeatedly with tears streaming down her face. Chapter 1570 Facing this wife who has been with him for half of her life, the head of the Hua family just shakes her body. A strong force of Qi bursts out of her body, which makes her suddenly fly out and faints to the ground! "Mom!? Dad, what''s the matter with you? " Hua Mingfeng''s brother and sister, who were trapped in the shoulder blades by the head of the Hua family, seemed to have been struck by lightning and were completely stunned. For decades, the two brothers and sisters have never seen their father so ferocious as he is today. In terms of cultivation, Hua Mingfeng is the youngest master of martial arts and Taoism in China. His real cultivation is only half a step away from the realm of heaven and man. Although the master of Hua family was also a great master in the realm of condensation and transformation, he lost his son. If Hua Mingfeng was not seriously injured, how could he be so easily subdued by his father? "Master, you..." The late housekeeper Lu knelt down to the ground when he saw the master fighting. However, the owner of the Hua family snorted coldly: "take good care of your wife." He seized his own children and left from the bedroom. "Dad! Where on earth are you taking us? What''s going on here? " Hua Mingfeng, whose mouth is constantly overflowing with blood, feels more and more that things are wrong. Intuition told him that his father''s crazy behavior must have something to do with Hua Jingtao''s real identity! However, the owner of the Hua family, speechless all the way, took the two brothers and sisters from their bedroom to a remote corner of the villa. "Don''t go in yet!" The owner of the Hua family roared and kicked the door of the locked room open and pushed his own children in. The room is dark. It seems that there is no one to clean it all the year round. The room is full of a damp and dark musty smell. "Here it is?" I remember that I came to this place to celebrate the Spring Festival. Here It seems that this is the ancestral hall dedicated to the tablets of the Chinese ancestors! "HISHI!" But see two strong shot out, the candle on the desk is lit! In the dim light of candle light, the scene in the ancestral hall, suddenly into the eyes of the two brothers and sisters! On the dusty desk, there is a memorial tablet of an ancestor of the Chinese family. It seems that because there is no one to clean it all the year round, spider webs grow on the ceiling of the room. "Dad, what did you bring us here for?" Hua Mingfeng''s heart more and more out of a bad idea. But heard a cold and hard drink, "kneel down!" "Dad!" Hua Mingfeng''s brother and sister don''t know why. However, the owner of the Hua family comes forward in a flash, presses his hands on the heads of Hua Mingfeng and Hua xuan''er, presses them on the ground, and makes three bangs at the ranking of the ancestors of the Hua family! "Dad! What do you want us to do? " Hua xuan''er turned around and was obviously angry. However, he saw the master of the Chinese family kneeling down in front of the memorial tablet! "The ancestors have a reason for what happened. We forgive Bo Xuan for being unfilial. Today, we have to inform Hua Mingfeng and Hua xuan''er of the secrets strictly kept by the Chinese family in the past dynasties. If the ancestors blame them, please lower the blame on Bo Xuan and don''t blame Mingfeng xuan''er. Hua Bo Xuan, the head of the Hua family, thanks his ancestors. " The leader of the Hua family prayed sincerely, and then he knelt down and kowtowed! "Dad!? Are you? " Hua Mingfeng was shocked. "Mingfeng, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of your second uncle? My father will tell you everything today. " But when he saw Hua Boxuan, the head of the Chinese family, slowly walked to the front of the memorial tablets of his ancestors. He turned over one of the tablets and typed six black letters. He saw the spiritual position of Hua Zhongxuan! Chapter 1571 "Hua Zhongxuan!? Dad''s name is Bo Xuan, Bo Zhong about the same? Is Hua Zhongxuan the second uncle of xuan''er and me mentioned by my grandfather? " Looking at the memorial tablet''s "the spiritual place of Hua Zhongxuan", Hua Mingfeng''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and instantly reminds him of his second uncle who has been missing for many years! "Second uncle? Isn''t the second uncle missing? He... " Hua xuan''er, the little witch, is also aware of something wrong and looks suspicious. The owner of the Hua family, who rubbed the memorial tablet, lowered his eyelids and sighed, "Zhong Xuan was dead long before you were born. So Hua Zhongxuan is Hua Zhongxuan and Hua Jingtao is Hua Jingtao. No matter who asks, they are definitely not alone. Do you understand? " At the end of the sentence, the owner of the Hua family almost looked into his son''s eyes and roared out. "Dad, what are you talking about? What does the second uncle''s tablet have to do with that old rascal? " The little witch Hua xuan''er still hasn''t responded, frowning and puzzled. Looking back on the famous front of Shenhua army, the whole person suddenly fell on the ground and lost his soul. Only because of the conjecture that day of his Hua Mingfeng, now is finally confirmed! Hua Jingtao, the head of Luomen''s six giants, is his second uncle, Hua Zhongxuan, who has been missing for many years! "Dad!? Second uncle Second uncle, he... " Hua Mingfeng was struck by lightning, and his whole body trembled and his face was shocked. Yan Jinghua''s brother is the leader of Luomen giant! No one can accept such an absurd scene. But once this is true, the yanjinghua family is undoubtedly the public enemy of China! Luomen is an international super power, which is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by China, Europe and the United States, and always wants to eradicate it. Such a huge thing is actually related to Yanjing Hua family! Once this incident is exposed, even if Yanjing Hua family is one of the nine big families, it will inevitably encounter a nationwide Crusade! No matter the head of the nine families, or the center of Yanjing, they will not let Hua''s family down! After all, it''s a felony of treason to the enemy! If it was in ancient times, it must have involved nine ethnic groups! The whole Hua family, we have to head down! "No way! It can''t be! Second uncle, how can he betray China and become Luomen''s running dog! It''s not true! " Hua Mingfeng struggled to get up from the ground, pulling the chest wound, exuding a piece of scarlet blood. "Brother Hua xuan''er quickly helped her brother and looked at her father anxiously. "Dad! What the hell is going on here! Tell me Hua Boxuan bent his fingers and repeatedly shot, sealed several orifices in front of his son''s chest, temporarily stopped the bleeding, and then sighed. In his children''s anxious eyes, he finally nodded slowly. "Zhongxuan, he is Hua Jingtao..." Boom! A few figures, but it is like nine sky thunder general, straight split this brother and sister two people spirit! "The reason why Zhongxuan disappeared for no reason was that he was expelled from his home by your grandfather. Because Zhong Xuan violated the taboos strictly observed by the Chinese family in the past dynasties, his body was awakened to crazy blood... " Hua Bo Xuan looks back on his face and comes slowly. "Chinese taboo? Crazy blood!? Dad, how come you never mentioned it to me! Is it possible that xuan''er and I have crazy blood in their bodies Hua Mingfeng was startled and looked at his own father with an incredible look. Hua xuan''er, the little witch, was also shocked. In the incredible eyes of his children, the Chinese family master finally nodded slowly Chapter 1572 Hua Boxuan was full of pain, and finally he slowly said the taboo he didn''t want to mention: "the crazy blood of the Hua family flowed through every descendant of the Chinese family. No matter xuan''er, Mingfeng, or me, there was mad blood flowing in his body. However, compared with Zhong Xuan, we are so lucky. The crazy blood in our body has not awakened, but Zhongxuan has... " The Chinese family master slowly closed his eyes, and a line of clear tears fell from his eyes. For his own brother, the master of the Hua family, he always felt guilty. At that time, Hua Zhongxuan had no intention to wake up. The whole man turned into a half human and half demon demon demon, devoid of human nature. He not only killed his mother, but also killed dozens of lives of the whole family! The former owner of the Hua family had to be killed by himself! That palm almost broke Hua Zhongxuan''s heart! As a result, no one could have imagined that, with the blessing of crazy blood, Hua Zhongxuan did not die even in this kind of injury! Therefore, he escaped from Huajia and became the first of Luomen''s six giants in Eurasia! "Half man, half demon? But when I saw my second uncle, he looked like an ordinary man, and he didn''t have any symptoms of mad blood attack Hua family master, said half, Hua Mingfeng can''t help interrupting, questioning. "I don''t know about it. He went back to China a few years ago and advised me to follow him to Luomen. I didn''t know that he was Hua Jingtao, the leader of the six giants of Luomen. I wanted to kill him, but I found that he was not his opponent at all. " Hua Boxuan said slowly that this matter had always been a secret hidden in his heart. Now he felt much more relaxed when he said it. "Second uncle, he came back!" The brothers and sisters of the Hua family couldn''t help but look at each other and couldn''t hide the shock. Hua Po Xuan nodded slightly, "well, he left a sentence at that time, saying that Luomen is the ultimate destination of the Chinese family. I still don''t understand what this sentence really means." "A lot of things, I know you can''t accept a moment or two. If you have any questions, just ask. If you can tell me, my father will tell you as much as possible. " Bo Hua waved his face. In the next sentence, Hua did not say, "after all, there is not much time to be a father..." "Dad! What''s going on with this crazy blood? Can''t modern technology, DNA testing, find out the crux of the problem? " Hua xuan''er, the little witch, asked in a scorching voice. She could hardly imagine that she would become a half human and half demon one day. "Xuaner, Mingfeng, do you know how many years of history our Chinese family has had since its birth and inheritance?" Hua Po Xuan did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at the tablets of the ancestors and asked questions with interest. "It should be more than 300 years old?" Hua xuan''er is not sure. Hua Boxuan snorted coldly, and his face was proud. "Three hundred years? Xuan''er, you look down upon the Hua family. Do you know that Xie family, who was the God sword of Yanjing in those years? It is the ancestor of Xie family. Xie Xiaofeng, the invincible sword God 800 years ago, should regard himself as a junior in front of our Chinese family! " "Eight hundred years Dad, you say that the Chinese family has been inherited for more than 800 years! " Military Shenhua famous front, was shocked scalp numb, this is nearly a thousand years of history! Looking at China today, how many families can survive for thousands of years? However, Hua Boxuan''s answer is more terrifying than what Hua Mingfeng imagined! The head of the Hua family, with his back to his sons and daughters, was facing the desk, where the orderly and densely arranged ancestral tablets were displayed. He said, "our ancestors of the Chinese family are the guards of the first emperor! The history of the Chinese family is more than 2000 years old. " Chapter 1573 Two thousand years! A family has been able to stand in Chinese civilization for two thousand years. It has been passed down since BC! Throughout ancient and modern China and foreign countries, China''s land, up and down 5000 years, the Chinese civilization can be as brilliant as the Star River, continuous shining. As one of the nine families in Yanjing, Huajia has been able to occupy 2000 years of splendid civilization! Once this incident comes out, let alone the whole Eurasian continent and the whole earth in China, it will cause a great disturbance! Over the past thousand years, China has witnessed continuous wars and frequent regime changes. How many princes and generals, powerful families, are annihilated in the dust of history, disappeared. In addition to the sword of Xie family, the power of Xiejia''s sword formula is unparalleled, and if you dare to violate the ban with martial arts, you can preserve the family and inherit it for 800 years. I''m afraid that only some martial arts families can survive. But even the family of Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God, has been handed down for 800 years. Nowadays, most of them have been expelled from the country and can only survive in small countries in Southeast Asia. However, this Yanjing Huajia has not only been able to stand in the Chinese civilization for two thousand years, but also become one of the nine big families in Yanjing! Behind Yan Jinghua''s home, there must be a big mystery hidden! "Two thousand years!? Two thousand years ago, was it not during the Qin and Han Dynasties? In other words, the beginning of the history of the Chinese family was the first emperor who swept the country and unified China! " Military Shenhua famous front, shocked as if sluggish in general, the whole person''s hands and feet cold, hair inverted! As a descendant of Yanjing Hua family, Hua Mingfeng is aware of this family. But now hearing his father''s words, Hua Mingfeng felt that he knew nothing about this family! This magnificent Chinese Army God was shocked to this appearance. How can we talk about the little witch Hua xuan''er? The whole person was already numb and could not say a word that was shocked. "The first emperor? Ha ha ha Ying Zheng, you missed my Chinese family for 2000 years The head of the Hua family, who was carrying both hands and facing the orderly memorial tablets of the ancestors on the desk, laughed miserably when he heard the words "first emperor", and his face showed a deep sadness. Then, the owner of the Hua family with drooping eyelids suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were covered with blood! But when he saw Hua Boxuan, he raised his hand and blew out a strong force. The square red cloth hanging on the wall behind the desk was uncovered on the spot! With the red cloth covered with dust and cobwebs at the edges and corners, it slowly slides down from the wall. What is hidden behind the red cloth is finally reflected in the eyes of brother and sister Hua Mingfeng! "Is this?" Hua Mingfeng''s pupil shrank and was immediately attracted by the scenery on the wall. It was a shabby picture! It''s so old and scary. What really attracted Hua Mingfeng''s attention was the content depicted on the scroll. He was a tall man with a long beard and a silver helmet. The whole man is sitting on a big horse with a high head. He must be a famous general! The head of the Hua family was staring at the painting for a long time without saying a word, but his face was full of hatred like an enemy. His fists were clenched tightly, and his veins swelled. Although he had a guess in his heart, Hua Mingfeng still couldn''t help asking: "Dad? Who is this man in the picture? How could his portrait hang in the ancestral hall of our Chinese family Hua Boxuan, who was in a cold confrontation with the man in the picture, said: "this man is the ancestor of our Chinese family, the first emperor''s Imperial Guard, Hua Yi!" Chapter 1574 "Hua Yi? Is he really the guard of the first emperor? Dad, why haven''t I heard you talk about it Hua Mingfeng and Hua xuan''er looked at each other''s eyes, and their suspicions fell into each other''s eyes. The first emperor in the five thousand years of Chinese civilization, but how the existence of the present! Destroy the six countries, sweep the eight wastelands, build the Great Wall, unify the Chinese civilization, can be called the one emperor for thousands of years! Its position is absolutely the highest among all the emperors and generals in China, and no one can get out of it! Hua Yi, the forefather of the Chinese family, is the guard of the first emperor. He can''t be an unknown person! But Hua Mingfeng''s brother and sister have never heard of this name. "Because the" mad blood "flowing in our descendants of the Chinese family has been handed down from generation to generation! No matter in history books or family genealogy, his name has long been erased and does not exist in the world! This name should not have been remembered by future generations! " Hua Boxuan gnashed his teeth and roared, and then his fist burst out. The powerful fist style instantly turned the tattered picture into debris! This sudden scene, the Hua Mingfeng brothers and sisters, want to stop, it is too late. "Dad! Are you! " Hua Mingfeng was puzzled. Since it was a portrait of his ancestors, Hua Boxuan, as the owner of the Hua family, was simply disrespectful. If it is known by the elders in the family, he will be blamed. "My Chinese family has been suffering from" mad blood "for 2000 years since our ancestor Hua Yi! If it had not been for him, Zhongxuan would not have been reduced to a monster of no man or ghost, and would have killed his mother by mistake "If it had not been for him, all the descendants of the Chinese family would have lived like ordinary people, and would not have been so frightened and frightened as they are now!" "Tell me if I should hate him! Should it be The master of the Hua family was hoarse and his pupils were filled with unforgettable hatred. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood! "Dad..." Hua Mingfeng and Hua xuan''er, can''t help but lower their heads, only feel a complex mood. Chinese crazy blood is inherited from generation to generation, and those with good fortune can live like ordinary people without worry. But once he wakes up like Hua Zhongxuan, he will die forever. In a sense, it is not only luck, but also a curse that the Chinese family has survived for thousands of years. A sadness that no one can change, no one can choose Just as Hua Boxuan''s roaring and cursing was heard throughout the whole Chinese ancestral hall, there was a "creaking" friction sound from the surrounding windows, as if there was a gust of wind blowing suddenly. Even on the desk, the orderly display of ancestral tablets is shaking. It''s weird and gloomy. It''s terrible! "Brother..." This frightening scene immediately scared the little witch who was not afraid of the earth, and quickly hid behind his brother. "Who dares to come to my Chinese family and get out of here!" Hua Mingfeng''s eyes were cold, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his sharp eyes were like a sword, sweeping around one by one. But even if the cultivation is already a half step in the realm of heaven and man, the Chinese Army God is not aware of the slightest clue. "Looking for death!" Hua Mingfeng sneered. As the God of Chinese army, he is also a young general of Yanjing. How can he be afraid of Xiao Xiaowei? Hua Mingfeng is about to rush out of the ancestral hall, but he is pulled by Hua Boxuan! Hua Mingfeng didn''t know why. He was about to open his mouth, but he saw the owner of the Hua family. His face was full of anxiety and he began to say: "Mingfeng, xuan''er! As a father, you must bear in mind that no one can divulge these words except Meng ran. " Chapter 1575 "Meng ran? Who is the first person on the list? " Hua Mingfeng was stunned at first, but when he heard the name "Meng ran", his face darkened and he was not happy. He said in a cold voice: "Dad, crazy blood is the business of our Chinese family. What can we do with him? No matter how high he is, how can I bow to him Hua Mingfeng has always had a bad impression on the first person on the list. He is the youngest master of martial arts and Taoism in China. Since his debut, he has won many battles and never lost. It is known as the unique genius in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China for less than 30 years. It is generally acknowledged that he is the most promising martial art hope among the younger generation to enter the divine realm! But all this was taken away by an 18-year-old boy! Since the birth of Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei, the name of Hua Mingfeng, the first person of the younger generation, has been taken away by Meng ran. Whether it is the cultivation of fame or military rank, this Chinese military God is suppressed by Meng ran. Meng Ran is just like the bright moon in the sky, shining brightly, but he is the foil of the bright moon, although he is a bright star. Meng ranyue once saved Hua Mingfeng''s life in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou. Hua Mingfeng was grateful to this young man. However, when he Hua Mingfeng woke up, he heard that his fiancee, during his coma, left his mind and went to Jiangnan to mingle with Meng ran. This let Hua Mingfeng for Meng ran the only trace of gratitude, also disappeared! Only resentment remains! He Hua Mingfeng will never ask Meng ran for help again, unless he dies! However, at the moment, the anxious Hua family master did not know his son''s entanglement with Meng ran, and he did not hesitate to explain in a Jiao voice: "because he was a banished immortal! My Chinese family has been crazy for thousands of years. No one can solve this problem except him! There''s no time! You can''t divulge a word to other people about my next words! Otherwise, you will be killed! Even the center of Yanjing can''t protect you! " Hua Boxuan''s face was full of solemnity, which didn''t seem to be joking at all. "Dad!? You... " Hua Mingfeng''s brother and sister were greatly surprised when they saw their father. As one of the nine families, who dares to move? But at the moment, the expression on Hua Boxuan''s face didn''t seem to be faking at all, which made the two brothers and sisters feel full of doubts. They were about to ask, but they were interrupted by Hua Boxuan on the spot. "Shut up "Over the past few decades, I have searched all the unofficial secrets about the first emperor''s guard in China, and finally I have found a clue. In his later years, in order to seek immortality, the first emperor sent Xu Fu, a pharmacist, to cross the East China Sea and mount Xianshan to seek the elixir of immortality. " Hua Po Xuan spoke very fast. He seemed to be worried that he might have an accident. He was afraid that the world shaking secret information which he had spent his whole life investigating would be buried. What''s more, Hua Boxuan said that he was worried that some people would peep at him. The light from the corner of his eyes would glance around him from time to time, and the real Qi in the Qi mansion would quietly move his whole body. "In order to protect Xu''s well-being and safety, the first emperor secretly sent his imperial guards! The reason why Hua Yi, the ancestor of the Chinese family, was erased from the history books, I guess that he was probably one of the imperial guards sent by the first emperor to Xu Fu! " "That is to say, the reason why his ancestor was infected with mad blood has been handed down from generation to generation. Ten of them have something to do with that trip to the East China Sea to seek elixir!" Chapter 1576 "Dad These... " Hua Mingfeng brother and sister, mouth wide, can be stuffed goose eggs. They were just like hearing the Arabian Nights, unbelievable. In his later years, the first emperor was greedy for immortality, and tried to make himself immortal, so as to achieve immortality and establish the hegemony of the Qin Dynasty for thousands of years. There are rumors among the people, and they are also recorded in various historical books and books. It is the wishful thinking of ordinary people to cultivate Taoism into immortality. How can one live for a hundred years without dying? Now it is the 21st century, and science is developing rapidly. For this superstition and ignorance, no one will believe it. Hua Mingfeng, as the God of Chinese army, is even more sneering at this view. If someone in this world can really become an immortal, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? "Dad, these are just your conjectures. What immortal elixir is just nonsense!" Hua Mingfeng retorted without hesitation. "Mingfeng..." Hua Bo Xuan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and he was about to say something more. At this time, a sudden change occurred! An overwhelming pressure, suddenly came! As strong as Hua Mingfeng and Hua Boxuan, they were also oppressed by this terrible force on the spot. They were still on the ground, unable to move! "This power Is this power It''s just like a Buddha''s hand. It''s like a Buddha''s heart! "Boom, boom!" With the explosion, the bloody hand actually crushed the roof of the Hua family ancestral hall and grabbed Hua Boxuan, who was still in the same place! "Dad The brothers and sisters of Hua Mingfeng, who witnessed this scene, have their eyes cracked. Because too excited, Hua Mingfeng chest just stopped the wound, again burst open! The scarlet blood ran down into a pool of blood in front of Hua Mingfeng. But even so, Hua Mingfeng is still regardless of his own injury, forced to urge the real yuan in the Qi mansion, in an attempt to fight against this big hand. However, what made the Chinese military God close to despair was that even though his cultivation was infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man, he still had no resistance ability in the face of this pressure! "Damn it! This pressure Is it really a martial arts myth! How can this be possible? " Hua Mingfeng''s silver teeth were almost broken, and there were wisps of blood oozing from the gums. "Brother Help me... " A shrill scream awakened Hua Mingfeng. But when she saw Hua xuan''er, she was oppressed to the ground. She felt that her bones and flesh would be crushed. Corner of mouth, nostril, eardrum, orbit Hua xuan''er began to ooze blood all over her body! Consciousness is even beginning to blur! "Damn it! Who the hell are you!? If you dare to hurt them, the Chinese family in Yanjing will not spare you! " Hua Mingfeng roared wildly and felt deeply humiliated and powerless. In front of this force, he Hua Mingfeng felt as weak as an ant, unable to resist. It''s horrible! It''s really terrible! In Hua Mingfeng''s opinion, Shen lingcang, the blood demon in the battle of Taihu in Wuzhou, was inferior to that of Hua Mingfeng! What''s more, it''s hard to accept that as early as a year ago, all the powerful gods on the land of China retreated from the world. If it wasn''t for the blood demon hidden in Shen family in Wuzhou City, there would be no trace of Wudao myth in China! But now? A martial arts mythology, actually is grand in the emperor''s imperial city! This is Yanjing city! This martial arts myth is not afraid of Yanjing central angry, nine families join hands to attack him!? Chapter 1577 "Why! Why is there such a terrible person hidden in Yanjing city? Damn it! Who the hell is he? " Hua Mingfeng''s mind is shaking. He is constantly searching for the memory in his mind, but he can''t think out who the man is. All of a sudden! A martial arts myth, but also dare in Yanjing City, grand hand! Attack the Chinese family! Hua Mingfeng couldn''t figure out when the Hua family got into such a big enemy! You know, Yanjing City, but there are heavy guards! It is inconceivable that this man could invade the Chinese family. As far as Hua Mingfeng is concerned, the only way to do this is to hold the enemy as far as possible and wait for the guards to arrive! Hua Mingfeng was about to open his mouth. A cold hum turned into an invisible sound wave ripple. It came from all directions and attacked Hua Mingfeng''s brain directly! "This is Mental attack! " When Hua Mingfeng reacts, the whole person has already suffered the evil sound attack brain, faints on the spot! "Mingfeng! Xuan''er Seeing Hua xuan''er, Hua xuan''er, one after another, passed out one after another. The owner of the Hua family, who was seized by the bloody hand, was furious. He tried to urge Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion to die with this maniac. However, how can Hua Boxuan activate Zhenyuan in his body? This bloody hand, which is made of pure Qi, is as motionless as a steel clamp! "No!" The distance they want to reach out of their hands is out of reach. In the dust, the owner of the Hua family, together with his bloody hands, disappeared More than a dozen seconds later, Hua Mu, Butler Lu, and more than a dozen armed guards rushed into the ruins of the Huajia ancestral hall. People looked at the rubble all over the ground, and their faces were full of horror, especially when they saw that overhead, it was like being blasted through the ceiling by a bomb, and a shocked sentence was also said Zhongzhou Province, Yanjing City, 30 miles outside the capital city. There are two figures coming down from the sky on the craggy Yanhuang mountain! "Bang" Hua Boxuan, the head of the Hua family, was thrown onto a big raised bluestone, and coughed up blood with a big mouth. Hua Boxuan is worthy of being the head of the Hua family in Yanjing and has been in a high position for a long time. Even if he is caught by mistake, he still has the demeanor of a superior, and his bearing seems to be like that. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Hua Boxuan''s eyes were half narrowed. He looked at the man who had captured him in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "who is your excellency!? Do you know that I am the head of Yan Jinghua''s family? If you dare to attack China, you should know the consequences. " The man who captured Hua Boxuan was dressed in black, with thin cheeks and sharp eyebrows. He was a romantic young man! How astonishing is the talent of such a young man who is able to cultivate martial arts myths! Even when Hua Boxuan looked at the young man in black, there was a trace of fear and suspicion, too young! It''s really too young. If you look at the land of China, you can have such extraordinary accomplishments at this age. In the impression of Hua Bo Xuan, only the person who is the first in the list of heaven is right! According to Hua Boxuan, Meng ran was only 18 years old, and he was an ordinary looking young man. But the young man in front of him should be about 30 years old, much older than Meng ran. While Hua Boxuan was looking at the young man, the young man in black with his hands on his back also looked at the master of the Hua family with great interest. In a pair of dark pupils, there is an indescribable strange meaning, just like It''s like watching a prey that has been in captivity for many years! "Why, you don''t know me?" Chapter 1578 The young man in black suddenly opened his mouth as if he were greeting an old friend. But when he heard the sound, he felt cold all over his body, as if thousands of caterpillars were wriggling on his back, which made him shudder! Because this voice is very old, it doesn''t look like a young man''s voice at all! It''s like this young man''s body is wrapped with a very old soul! That old soul is the true face of this young man! "You Who the hell are you!? Your voice... " Hua Boxuan swallowed hard, and a great sense of crisis hit his heart. Although from the beginning to the end, the young man did not show hostility to himself, but intuition told the Chinese family owner that this young man must be plotting against the right track! "Voice? What? My voice sounds strange, doesn''t it? Isn''t it my age? " The young man in black, with his hands on his back, said slowly. "You seem afraid of me? I didn''t say I would kill you. Why should you be afraid of me The mysterious young man in black, like a schizophrenic, spoke to himself. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that I caught you. It seems that when people get old, their memory will always decline. It is still not enough to keep their minds from getting old. " "* * not aging? What the hell are you talking about! There is no injustice or hatred against you. If you are willing to stop, the door of my Yanjing Hua family will always be opened for you. " Seeing the young man, he hesitated to do it by himself. Hua Po Xuan''s words slowed down in an attempt to resolve the friendship and resentment. However, when he said this, he made the young man in black laugh at himself. Hua Boxuan was displeased and said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at?" "Yanjinghua family? It''s just a bag of wine and rice. It''s been two thousand years, but it can''t even get out of a fairy. If you calculate the number of generations, it should be the eighty third generation? " The young man in black shook his head in despair. But this sentence, in Hua Bo Xuan''s ear, is just like thunder, shocking the mind! The owner of the Hua family could not help but regress, pointing to the young man in black in front of him with trembling fingers, and said in an incredible voice, "you! Who the hell are you!? Why do you know about the Chinese family? " What this young man in Black said is exactly the same. Since Hua Yi, the first ancestor of the Chinese family, passed down to Hua Boxuan, it happened to be the 83rd generation! The young man in black raised an indescribable radian and said with great interest: "younger generation, you really don''t recognize who I am?" Without waiting for Hua Boxuan to open his mouth, he was surprised to see that the young man in black had short black hair, which was like a wild vine growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! In Hua Bo Xuan''s shocked eyes, the young man''s long black hair turned from black to gray, and then turned into silver! It is eyebrows, but also turned into a piece of white! Even on his lips and chin, he had a white beard! In the blink of an eye, a graceful and elegant young man has turned into an old man! "Younger generation, do you know who I am now?" The old man with white hair laughed. He was not surprised by the shock of the master of the Chinese family. He seemed to have seen it many times. Gradually, the old man in Hua Bo Xuan''s pupil overlapped with the general in the picture in the ancestral hall of the Hua family! Chapter 1579 Looking at the old man in front of him, the owner of the Hua family seemed to see something that should not have appeared in the world. In his pupils, it was a thrill! "You You You are impossible! impossible! You can''t be alive! It''s impossible! " At this moment, all the calm posture of the Chinese family master has disappeared! The whole person suddenly falls to sit on the big Bluestone, if sees the ghost! A thunderclap of thunder suddenly rang through the whole Yanhuang mountain! "Young man! I am Hua Yi, the first ancestor of the Chinese family. Why don''t you kneel down when you see your ancestors? " The cold wind whimpers, blowing the old man''s white hair, dancing with the wind, like a devil like God! He opened his hands and embraced the world, and the whole yanhuangshan was subject to his feet, as if the minister saw the king and bowed down! "Why don''t you kneel down when you see your ancestors! Why not kneel Hua Boxuan''s ear, repeatedly ring through this sentence, the whole person was shocked by the heart lost, fell down on the big Bluestone, looking at that crazy figure like the devil. The young man and the old man in front of him should have been the guard of the first emperor who should have been annihilated in the dust of history! Hua Yi, the ancestor of the Chinese family 2000 years ago! "I will not see my grandson." The owner of the Hua family, the whole person knelt down in front of the old man, tears in his eyes, sobbing. At this moment, whether he believed in it or not, everything was beyond his control! The old man in front of him is indeed the ancestor of the Chinese family! Hua Yi looks at his offspring crawling at his feet, and suddenly a cold smile appears on his face: "why? Don''t you hate me? You guess it''s true that the crazy blood handed down by the Chinese family from generation to generation is really the one I got from crossing the East China Sea! Since you are my descendant, I will give you an opportunity to kill me and everything will be over. " "Ancestors! You! " Hua Boxuan was shocked and looked up at the old man with white hair. He couldn''t believe it. He was more ashamed and replied: "Bo Xuan dare not! You are the ancestor of our Chinese family. How could Hua Boxuan do such a treacherous act? " "Oh? afraid to? It seems that you still recognize me as my ancestor. " Hua Yi sighs. There is disappointment on his face. But just as he nodded and sighed, a blue fist shot from behind Hua Boxuan and hit Hua Yi''s chest! "Old monster! Die for me With a roar of resentment, the owner of the Hua family, who had been crawling under Hua Yi''s feet, urged 120% Yuan Gong to fight against each other with their lives! It was a vain attempt to end up with the old monster in front of him! Hua Boxuan thought that he was perfect enough, but he still failed to notice that the moment he made his move, Hua Yi''s face sneered. Hua Yi''s chest is bombarded by the top of Huajing grand master! Hua Yi''s black robe on the upper half of his body is shattered and broken! But his flesh body, however, was forced to bear the Hua family master''s attack, unhurt! "You!" Hua Boxuan, who hit his ancestor''s chest with a fist, felt his fist hit the diamond. With the sound of "click click", the bones and flesh of his hand and arm were cracked on the spot! Hua Boxuan, the ancestor of the Chinese family, clearly did not use a shred of strength, but he lost an arm for nothing! Dada Scarlet blood flowed from Hua Boxuan''s broken arm. Even if the injury was so serious, the Hua family owner, whose face was pale, did not scream and clenched his teeth. He was staring at the old monster in front of him, and his face was filled with hatred! Chapter 1580 The immortal old monster in front of him is the chief culprit who has harmed the Chinese family for generations and suffered from the torture of mad blood! Although Hua Boxuan can''t understand why a man can survive for two thousand years, but after he knew the identity of the man in front of him, there is only one thought left in his mind, that is, to risk his life and to kill his ancestors! End this tragedy! Although Hua Boxuan is a great master of a generation, he has a great influence on the province, but how can he compete with the immortal old monster of 2000 years? From the moment he made the move, the end was doomed. Boom! Hua Yi reveals a trace of pressure, but even if there is only one trace, he has already crushed the whole body and bones of the great master of Huayi on the spot! The whole body pores keep seeping blood, just like a pool of mud. The owner of Hua family, who is paralyzed on the ground, knows that he is doomed to die today, but he is not reconciled! He is not willing to let this old monster so carefree! "Younger generation, although your martial arts talent is mediocre among my generations. But I have to admit that it''s a real problem to keep you. In this world, there are some things that can''t be surmised by mole ants like you. If you want to check the secrets of Luomen, you are not qualified. " Hua Yi''s body moves quickly and steps on his back! Hua Bo Xuan, whose bones are broken, can''t say a word. It''s like a candle in the wind, and it will go out at any time. But he was still staring at the old monster, his eyes were deeply resentful and unwilling. It is more difficult to turn the eyes, trying to look at the top of Yanhuang mountain. There, however, lives in seclusion that Chinese Guardian God! "It''s your honor to die in this Yanhuang mountain. Yes? Do you think that the patron saint of China will come to save you? " "Since you are my descendant, before you die, I can let you know another secret. I am not the only one who survived two thousand years ago. Ha ha..." In the old monster''s almost mad laughter, the Chinese family master, with full of resentment and unwillingness, finally died. ¡­¡­ On this day, Hua Boxuan, one of the nine families in Yanjing, died at the foot of Yanhuang mountain, shaking the whole Yanjing city! Yanjing center and nine families sent people to visit the Chinese family. They immediately announced that they would block the whole Yanjing and thoroughly investigate the culprit! Even the heavily armed central guard will be the Huajia villa, three floors inside and three outside, closely guarded! For a time, the whole Yanjing city was in deep turbulence and uneasiness. Those feudal officials and magnates, however, all chose silence. A smell of conspiracy pervaded the four fields. As if Hua Boxuan''s death was just an accident, those real leaders didn''t take it seriously. ¡­¡­ On the same day, Jiangnan Province, Jinghua City, special department branch base. Ning Feixuan was unexpectedly received a call from Yanjing. "Let Meng ran be Minister of special departments!? This What the hell is going on here!? Second uncle, he... " Hearing this news, Ning Feixuan, the whole person was shocked by the drama. Rao is the cold and icy elder sister in leather clothes, and she feels hard to accept. "Captain Ning, this decision was personally raised by Minister Ning to the center. It was also unanimously agreed by the central giants. You have no right to question." "The certificate of appointment and relevant documents will be issued soon. You can go back to Jiangbei general base and go through the relevant procedures on behalf of Minister Meng. In the future, he will lead the special departments in an all-round way." Chapter 1581 "Since Ning Wenbin is not in, it is good for you to act as Minister for special departments. Meng is not interested in China." Meng ran in the hotel room, the tone of indifference hung up Ning Feixuan''s phone. The matter of Ning Wenbin, Meng Ran has never mentioned to Ning Feixuan. But even Meng ran did not expect why Yanjing suddenly appointed himself as Minister of special departments. For a long time, Meng ran, the vice minister, has been an idle post and has never inquired into any affairs of special departments. Although Meng ran was highly accomplished, he knew little about China and other special departments, and had almost no experience. In principle, even if Ning Wenbin really abdicates, the post of minister of this special department should not be held by himself. Unless the central giants are crazy. But obviously, those old foxes are absolutely impossible to be crazy, so there is only one reason for doing so. That is, among those tycoons, someone colludes with Ning Wenbin, adding fuel to the flames, and deliberately put Meng ran in this position! As for the real purpose, Meng ran could not guess. However, no matter how cunning Wenbin is, Meng Ran''s mana is now in Fen yuan. Looking at the earth, how many people are he afraid of? "The Lord of Luomen, Ning Wenbin, Meng MOU will give you more time. I''d like to see how much spray you can turn out." Meng ran sneered. He was too lazy to take care of the affairs of special departments. He urged his mind again and poured it into the blood of immortal Phoenix on his palm. In the evening, Meng ran and his party of five finally returned to Jiangzhou. Because tomorrow is the day when song Anqi and mu Yuanhao get married. Wan Zhibin and Mu yuan must set up a lot of surveillance in Jiangzhou to prevent accidents. Meng ran and others did not go directly to Xiufeng mountain, but came to a hotel arranged by muqingya in advance. This small hotel named Yuelai Hotel, located on Xiyuan Road, is a relatively backward and secluded part of Jiangzhou city. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Meng ran and others rest here temporarily. All the people who had made it all the way were bound to have a hard time. At the moment, they were resting in their own rooms. As for Meng ran, he took advantage of this moment''s leisure time to study the drop of immortal Huang blood. This drop of golden yellow blood, which is still floating on the palm of Meng ran, was captured from the false Lord at the foot of Donghao mountain that day. Meng Ran has been sealed in the eternal acceptance of the precepts. As Meng ran infuses the power of divinity into Huang''s blood, a familiar picture appears in front of Meng ran. At the moment, Meng ran seems to be in the illusory. In front of him is a huge canyon with endless expanses. There are towering ancient trees all over the canyon, which is as thick and thin as three people holding each other. This scene, how familiar, is not Meng ran by Shen lingcang that drop of yellow blood invasion, the unexpected vision? "As expected, the scene in front of me seems to be the memory fragment of the ancient Phoenix." Meng ran rubbed his chin and said to himself thoughtfully. As early as in mengran''s ten days of forgetting love, Meng ran had seen this scene. At that time, Meng ran suspected that this was the memory fragment of ancient Huang hidden in the blood of Huang Huang. Now Meng Ran''s divinity has been proved. "So, that ancient Phoenix must have been to this island, but where is this?" After Meng ran waited for about a few minutes, the surrounding scenes gradually changed Chapter 1582 This time, Meng ran stood on the Bank of the sea, and behind him was the primeval forest. What can change Meng Ran''s face slightly is a Golden Shadow on the primeval forest! Like a Skylark flying in the sky, noble and rebellious, overlooking all living beings! "It seems that this creature is the essence of this drop of Huang blood!" Meng Ran''s eyes were cold and his face was cloudy and sunny. Now, Meng Ran is only using the power of divinity to peep at the memory fragments of this creature''s past. If he is not in real contact with it, he can''t find out the true cultivation of this creature. But in Meng Ran''s opinion, the cultivation of this creature is at least above jiedan state! Because only the monsters above jiedan state can leave memory fragments in their own blood! "The earth should bear no more than concentration. No matter how high the cultivation of this ancient Phoenix is, it is just the peak of jiedan." Meng ran slightly shakes his head and looks at this head of ancient Huang''s eyes, more than a little contemptuous. But when Meng ran was talking to himself, he suddenly heard the sound of a phoenix ringing through the whole island! Above the clouds, there was a purple sky punishment thunder, as if to punish this ancient Huang! For the living creatures in the universe, the thunder of heavenly punishment is majestic and inviolable. It is difficult to fight against it. Only to avoid it! But this ancient Phoenix is facing the sky thunder, spreading its wings and soaring into the sky! Three thousand golden feathers and wings, like three thousand meteors and three thousand golden swords, cut the sky thunder and go! "Huang Yu Yi Jian?" A low drink came out from Meng Ran''s mouth. At this moment, he finally understood what the ancient Huang wanted to do! This ancient Phoenix actually wants to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, break the void, and achieve concentration! "You are a descendant of Tianfeng. You dare to challenge thunder punishment." In Meng Ran''s light laughter, the illusion picture is gradually blurred. This memory fragment has been peeped out by Meng ran! Meng Ran''s mind withdrew from Huang''s blood and returned to the body. With Meng ran pupil open, a wisp of doubt, but emerged in his mind. "Although it is the descendant of Tianfeng, with its power, it is impossible to break the void. This demon will be bitten by the thunder and die for a lifetime!" Is it so easy to fight against thunder and punishment? In Meng Ran''s opinion, even if the cultivation of guhuang reaches the peak of jiedan, and the distance between her concentration and concentration is no more than a line, she can not resist the power of thunder punishment. In the end, it will only be severely injured by thunder, and it is very likely to fall down! But if so, what is the long-term disaster on earth? Shen lingcang, Hua Jingtao and others, where does the immortal blood come from? Meng ran only felt that the whole thing became more complicated and confusing, as if shrouded in a layer of fog, unable to see the truth. "It''s just that. What can guhuang, who is in a state of concentration? After all, there is no big storm. " Meng ran shook his head slightly, sealed the drop of immortal yellow blood into an ice crystal with ice attribute mana, and directly threw it into the eternal acceptance ring. Meng Ran is about to get up, the whole person steps, a picture suddenly flashed in his mind! "Yes! How can I forget that boat! " Meng ran inadvertently recalled that when he was in Shen lingcang''s blood, he seemed to see a huge ship breaking through the sea! "Can we say that the people on the ship knew that the ancient Phoenix lived on that island for a long time, and that was the purpose of their trip?" Meng Ran''s eyes twinkled, only felt that he was getting closer to the truth of the matte Chapter 1583 After dinner, the time has turned to around nine o''clock in the evening. After a brief notice of song Shuling and others, Meng ran walked out of the hotel and went straight into the Mujia villa. After performing a "reclusive technique", Meng ran turned into a transparent figure and swaggered into this heavily guarded Mujia villa. "Well, you have not eaten or drunk for two whole days. How can you stand it if you continue to make such a fuss? Listen to my advice, eat more or less, and make a mistake with the third young master. He has always been your brother. How can he keep you forever? " On the second floor of the villa, a middle-aged maid carrying a dinner plate walked into a luxurious bedroom and earnestly advised. "No, no, no! Miss Ben said not to eat is not to eat! If you have the ability, let him mu Yuanhao lock me to death! If my grandfather isn''t here, I don''t believe that the Mu family can turn him upside down! " Sitting on the bed of the bedroom, the second young lady of Mu''s family is very elegant. Because of two days'' hard work and the water has not entered, her red lips are cracked and her voice is weak. "Miss, you can''t wring your thigh. Now the Mu family is the master of Yuanhao. Their mother and son are in charge. You should be honest and admit your mistake." This middle-aged maid, on weekdays, has been responsible for mu Qingya''s daily life and has a good relationship. It''s hard to bear to see her miserable here. "Why? It''s them who are wrong! Song Anqi doesn''t like Yuanhao at all. My sister-in-law does this, which is clearly forced marriage! They are pushing Mu''s family into the fire pit! Did they forget about Wuyin villa so soon? I''m not afraid of Meng... " Before the word "ran" was uttered, his mouth was covered by the maid and begged: "Miss, don''t say it again. Young master Yuanhao doesn''t want to hear that person''s name. If you say this to him, he will shut you down again! " Mu Qingya nodded obediently, then grasped the maid''s arm with one hand and begged: "mother Zhou, can you let me go? I must go to rescue Angie. It''s really going to be an accident if I''m late! " "Miss, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go. There are more than 30 bodyguards inside and outside the villa. There are four bodyguards patrolling in the corridor. Even if I let you go, you can''t escape from this villa." The last glimmer of hope in Mu Qingya''s eyes is also dashed. The whole person sits on the bed, burying the jade face deeply between his legs, sobbing constantly. "Alas..." Mother Zhou, the maid, sighed deeply and walked out of the bedroom with a tray. Just back in the kitchen, Zhou''s mother''s ear suddenly rang out a light smile: "this Mujia villa is really luxurious." "Who is it?" Zhou Ma, who was about to put down the plate in her hand, suddenly turned back and found that there was no one in the kitchen, but she just heard someone talking. "What''s the matter? Did I hear it Mother Zhou murmured, just about to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She felt a heavy shoulder, and a hand knife hit her back neck, knocking her faintly. With Zhou''s mother fainting on the ground, a transparent figure reveals her true body completely. It is Meng ran who sneaks into Mu''s villa! Meng ran looked at Zhou''s mother who fainted on the ground, and then looked at the food in the plate. On her delicate face, she couldn''t help showing a smile. "Mrs. Zhou? Why are you here again? Didn''t you just deliver dinner to the young lady? " In the corridor, the four bodyguards who patrol with electric batons can''t help but look at the maid with suspicion. Chapter 1584 Since Mu Qingya was put into the bedroom by mu Yuanhao, the maid''s mother Zhou has been delivering food to her for the past two days. These patrolling bodyguards are naturally clear about this. But they just saw this Zhou Ma, carrying food to leave, how suddenly back? Zhou''s mother held the plate in one hand and pinched an orchid finger in the other hand. She coughed and laughed like many flowers. "Miss, she thinks the food is cold. Don''t I heat her up a little bit." The four bodyguards looked at each other in the same way that they met Zhou Ma on the first day, looking at her old style. Sao pinched her orchid fingers, she felt a chill on her body, and almost vomited the dinner all night. She asked with disgust on her face: "I said, are you ok? Why has your voice changed so much? " Zhou Ma''s face was stiff, and she coughed a few times again, "am I not catching cold? I won''t tell you. Besides, the food is cold again. Open the door quickly. " Four bodyguards take a look at each other. Although today''s Mu family is mu Yuanhao and his mother and son are in power, Mu Qingya, the second young lady, is reduced to a prisoner. But mu Qingya is also the third young lady of Mu family. Although there are contradictions between brother and sister, how can they really fall out? If you offend the second young lady of the Mu family, the four people will not be able to get along in the Mu family in the future. If you want to know this, they can''t say anything more. They should quickly open the locked door with the key. The maid, Zhou Ma, carries a plate and twists her bucket thick waist into the bedroom where Mu Qingya is held. "Didn''t I say no? Why are you here again Seeing Zhou''s mother go and come back, the mu on the bed becomes more and more irritable and scolds coldly. Looking at the second lady of the Mu family, who used to be so beautiful, she has come to such a miserable end. The "mother of Zhou" could not help showing a trace of guilt and remorse on her face, and apologized: "Qingya, I''m sorry I''m late." "You You are? Meng ran! " Mu Qingya, who was too lazy to look at Zhou''s mother, raised her head and stared at her tightly after hearing the voice. However, seeing Zhou''s mother smile, she holds the plate in one hand and soars in the air in the other hand. An invisible magic power shoots from her fingertips and turns into an invisible golden bowl with inverted buttons. The whole bedroom is isolated from the outside world, and no sound can be transmitted. After one finger, a dazzling glow shone on her, and then she turned into an ordinary teenager in a light blue denim shirt. Who was it, not Meng ran? "Meng ran..." The tears just stopped in Mu Qingya''s eyes, burst the dike on the spot, and the suckling swallow threw herself into the arms of this yearning day and night. Meng ran was helpless, holding the plate in one hand and hugging Mu Qingya''s shoulder a few times with one hand. He said in a soft voice: "there are some things to deal with in Jiangnan, so it was delayed for a few days. I thought that with your status in Mu family, mu Yuanhao didn''t dare to move you. It seems that I underestimated him. I''m sorry to have hurt you. " Mu Qingya pastes his head tightly on Meng Ran''s chest. Tears have already wet his denim shirt''s chest. He seems to want to cry all his grievances in his heart. He refuses to leave this embrace. Meng ran sighed silently, pretending to be relaxed and joked: "my big miss mu, you haven''t eaten for two days. You can have the strength to cry after eating the food first, isn''t it?" Meng ran was so ridiculed, Mu Qingya broke his tears into a smile, and she gently beat Meng Ran''s chest, but she couldn''t bear to use a trace of strength. Chapter 1585 "That is to say, master Mu is now in Yanjing and has no time to separate himself. And your father and your uncle are busy with their affairs. All the power of the Mu family is controlled by Mu yuan and mu Yuanhao. Your position in the Mu family is in vain? " Meng ran, sitting opposite Mu Qingya, rubbed his chin and thought deeply. "Well, after your accident, the whole north of the river fell into the hands of Wan Zhibin. It is sister-in-law and Pei Jun, as well as those high-level city leaders, all have to see Wan Zhibin''s face. Now that Wan Zhibin is in the north of the river, he is simply a local emperor. " Will a piece of fat moderate braised meat into the mouth of the Mu Qingya, while wolfing, while vaguely said. The second lady of Mu''s family, who had been hungry for two days, was really hungry. She was used to eating delicacies. She never thought the braised pork was so delicious that she took one chopstick after another. There is no image of a famous woman in a big family. Meng ran looks at Mu Qingya''s exaggerated appearance and suddenly feels funny. In Meng Ran''s impression, this Mujia princess is usually a pair of high cold goddess fan. When she is alone with herself, she will show her little daughter''s coyness. "Slow down. If you eat so fast, it''s easy for your stomach to hurt." Meng ran will stick in Mu Qingya corner of the mouth of a grain of rice pulled, said with a smile. Mu Qingya one Leng, the instant reaction comes over own embarrassed image, the jade Rong is red. "Drink more porridge. If you haven''t eaten for two days, you should not eat too much." Meng ran seems to have not noticed the bashful appearance of Mu Qingya and said to herself. Mu Qingya wolfed down this period of time, do not forget to tell Meng ran about the current situation of Jiangbei province. After Meng Ran''s accident, Wan Zhibin, Pei Jun, Mu yuan''s mother and son forced the palace to show off Fengshan. Today, the local snakes in the major counties and cities in the north of the river are all following Wan Zhibin''s orders. However, what makes people think deeply is that Meng Ran has made the whole south of the Yangtze River upside down, and the name of Meng Xianshi is heard throughout the whole Chinese land, but he wan Zhibin is not afraid at all. On the contrary, they held a wedding ceremony for muyuanhao and song Anqi. What''s more, just as MS. muyuan was engaged to muyuan Hao in Wuyin mountain villa that day, she invited most of the rich and famous people in Jiangbei and the state and city leaders. As if a pair of announce the appearance of the world, seems to be afraid that the two people want to hold a big marriage, not into Meng Ran''s ears. Now that Mu is far away in Yanjing, he doesn''t know what his third daughter is doing in Jiangbei. The power of the whole Mu family is firmly in the hands of muyuan''s mother and son. The whole north of the river, like Wan Zhibin and other people''s playthings, let them overturn. "By the way, these four invitation cards were specially sent by me. My sister-in-law invited the richest man in Huzhou City, Mao Sanlong. He was called the Third Master of Mao in Huzhou. But my sister-in-law has met with this third uncle Mao a few times, and I''m sure she can recognize him. Even if you take his invitation card, you can''t get into the wedding party. " Mu Qingya turns out four bronzing invitation cards from under the pillow and hands them to Meng ran. In this regard, Meng ran just smiles, and then changes herself into a maid named Zhou Ma again. She pinches orchid fingers in her hands and throws a wink at Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya is a Leng at first, and then only feel the sour water rolling in his stomach, and directly spouts out a large mouthful of rice. Pointing to Meng ran, he laughs in a daze. Chapter 1586 Meng ran now this appearance, is really make complaints about Tucao. Not to mention that he is the first person in the heaven list, he is still holding the orchid finger You can spit out your overnight meal. "You Ha ha... " Just eat to support Mu Qingya, people are almost to laugh fork gas. Meng ran gives Mu Qingya the impression, has always been cold and indifferent, even if the sky falls down, is a calm appearance of dealing with changes. However, Mu Qingya could never have imagined that the first person in tianbang, the Mengxian master in Jiangbei, and the evil taste of women''s clothing "No My master Meng Daxian, you are also the top one in the sky list. Can you pay attention to your image a little bit? " Mu Qingya tried to cover her mouth and tried to suppress her smile, but she just held back less than two seconds, but she still broke the work. Meng Ran''s face became stiff. He changed back to his original appearance, but he said, "I don''t want to tell you that I can become the appearance of the third master Mao." "Only four? Can''t we have another one? " Meng ran roughly looked at the invitation and frowned. Mu Qingya, coquettish and angry at Meng ran, said: "how can you make it so easy? The invitation cards were sent out by my sister-in-law in person. I managed to cheat the four cards. And tomorrow is a big marriage. Even if we can, it''s too late now. " Meng ran nodded slightly, no more words. Zhang Tao and Fang rubing are included in this trip to the north of the Yangtze River. Meng Ran is a party of five people. One invitation is missing, so it is not perfect. "By the way, Wan Zhibin put on the banquet in such a big way, which was to invite the emperor into the urn. I think he will arrange killers at the banquet. You and aunt Ling must be careful. " Mu Qingya a pair of beautiful eyes, full of worry to Meng ran, do not forget to remind the way. "No matter what, mole ants are mole ants after all, and how much wind and waves can be turned out." Meng ran slightly shakes his head, on the surface one faction indifference. How can Mu Qingya know that he Meng ran didn''t directly kill Xiufeng mountain to see how he wanzhibin planned to deal with himself. "Qingya, I have investigated the surroundings of muyuan''s villa. Why can''t I see muyuan''s mother and son? What''s more, where is angel locked up by them? " Thinking of that innocent little girl, Meng ran can''t help but worry. Mu Qingya took a deep look at Meng ran and said in a deep voice, "Xiu Feng Shan!" ¡­¡­ In December, it is the winter in the traditional sense. Because Jiangbei province is located to the north of the Changzi River, its climate is more bleak than that of the south. Jiangzhou City roadside green vegetation, have withered yellow, the scenery is quite monotonous. However, Xiufeng mountain in early winter is full of unique scenes of vigorous vegetation and green. When the lights are on, the moon is full of days. The water of the lake is like a mirror. In the lake, there is a bright moon reflected in the lake. The green trees on both sides of the lake are verdant. Turning into a shadow, Meng ran goes straight into Xiufeng mountain, overlooking the huge artificial lake under his body, and suddenly comes across it. I still remember that Meng ran was in the villa of Qingxiu Dongju on that day, but he inadvertently led to the Dragon hiding in the blue lake. At that time, Meng ran was injured in order to cut off a dragon that was about to turn into a dragon. But now? However, in just a few months, Meng ran broke through the boundary and won the world. In the blue lake, what can we do if we have another dragon turning dragon? Today, he Meng ran, is not what he used to be! Chapter 1587 "In just a few months, the water vapor in Biluo lake has consumed so much? It seems that the return yuan array will be formed as soon as possible, otherwise the Na Ling array will be invalid soon. " Living in the clouds, Meng ran, like an immortal on the moon, with his hands on his back, overlooks the Biluo lake where the water level has dropped by more than ten meters, and his eyes can not help but be slightly sharp. Biluo lake is a man-made lake, but its area is huge. It is as big as three or four football fields. The most important thing is that the water level of Biluo lake is very deep, and the center of the lake seems to be more than 100 meters deep! According to the law, the Biluo lake is not just a artificially dug lake. Most of the artificial lakes are more than ten meters, and tens of meters are already the limit. At the beginning, the workers who built the artificial lake, without any reason, could not eat enough and have nothing to do. They dug out a lake more than 100 meters deep? Meng Ran''s eyes seem to have a flash of light, obviously also aware of this point, vaguely feel that things are not as simple as the surface. At the beginning, Meng ran also realized that there was a clue in the Biluo lake. Just then he went deep into the lake and found the miraculous medicine, Yuehua Hanzhi. "Is there a secret in the blue lake?" Meng''s desire to explore the mystery of the lake is moving. But saw a full 13 meters long box type truck, galloping, driving into the Qingxiu Dongju villa. "Well? This is Hundreds of people! " Meng Ran''s eyes magic power flow, through the carriage, instantly see through the scene inside! Actually, there are hundreds of men and women. They are crowded, but their faces are full of ecstasy and expectation. It seems that there will be some great benefits waiting for them. "No! Since Qingxiu East Curie has aura, how can he share it with others with Wan Zhibin''s greedy temperament? " Meng ran faintly smelled a hint of conspiracy, and instantly realized that something was wrong. At first, when Meng ran noticed the truck, she thought it was the truck that Wan Zhibin arranged to collect aura. But when Meng ran saw that there were hundreds of men and women in the truck, he even denied the idea. So many people, even if one breath, will also greatly consume the aura in the villa. This kind of loss making business, for WAN Zhibin, who is the richest man with smart mind, how can he do it? "Strange, what does Wan Zhibin want to do Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. For a while, he couldn''t think out the problem. Moreover, it seems that these people were not forced by Wan Zhibin. The smiles on the faces of these men and women are not fake at all, but more from the heart. But the more so, Meng ran felt more uneasy, only felt that there was a startling conspiracy, quietly spread! "No! These people are not ordinary people! " Meng ran, with the help of perspective, can see clearly the hundreds of men and women in the freight car. Although the surface of this truck looks bumpy and bumpy, and the paint has fallen off, it looks like a shabby and shabby look. Anyone thinks that it will only be an ordinary truck. But when Meng ran saw the men and women wearing clothes in the carriage, his face was instantly dignified. Only because these people are all in suits and leather shoes, bright! Men wear watches on their wrists and diamond necklaces on their pink necks! There is no doubt that these people are all rich and famous women! Meng ran Hu''s body was shocked. He seemed to think of some possibility and said, "are these people the wedding guests invited by Wan Zhibin?" Chapter 1588 Although Jiangzhou is in Jiangbei province and its economy is not countdown, it is not an international metropolis like Jinghua City and Zhonghai city. It can not be compared with it. Even if the whole Jiangzhou City, all the rich and famous women gathered together, I am afraid there are not so many people. Then the origin of these people can be said to be more obvious, ten have * * are from Jiangbei Province, the rich people who come to attend tomorrow''s wedding banquet! However, song Anqi and mu Yuanhao''s marriage was clearly held tomorrow. These people crowded in a shabby van in the middle of the night and sneaked to Qingxiu Dongju villa. Anyone could see that something was wrong. For the richest man in Jiangzhou City, Meng ran can''t understand better. He is greedy for money, good at lust, deceiving the soft and afraid of the hard. The most important thing is that he is only for profit. Meng ran can''t believe that Wan Zhibin invited these rich and famous ladies in the middle of the night to let them breathe the aura of the elegant Dongju villa, so as to promote the aura. Meng ran glanced at the Biluo Lake under her and said, "well, it''s not too late to deal with Wan Zhibin first and then investigate Biluo lake." When Meng ran was hiding in the clouds and overlooking the scene of Qingxiu East Curie, the iron fence gate of Qingxiu East residence was pushed aside by several muscle male bodyguards in black vest. The 13 meter long truck directly drove into the Qingxiu Dongju villa. Meng ran, who looks at the villa coldly, is not in a hurry to start. He wants to see what these rich and famous ladies want to do. "Boom.". The locked door of the truck was pulled open. The rich and famous ladies crowded in the carriage, like ants in a mess, swarmed down one by one in the villa garden, breathing the aura greedily. "Aura! It''s really Aura! What Wan Zhibin said is true! " "Yes, yes! The whole villa is full of Aura! If you can let me live here for a year, I will give you as much money as I can! " "How wonderful! It''s so cool! If I can breathe these auras every day, I will live to be 100 years old These ordinary dignified and elegant rich and famous women, in front of the aura, one by one immediately removed the camouflage, excited swearing. More or less, they had bought Wan Zhibin''s aura, but those auras were put in jade bottles the size of palms and sold on bottles. A bottle of aura can''t be sucked out in a few mouthfuls. It''s equivalent to spending hundreds of thousands of dollars to make a fresh picture. Although it can also relieve human fatigue, but it is just a moment. But now it''s different! At the moment, they are really in the sea of aura. They only feel that they have gone from the desert to the oasis, and their pores are relaxed and they are swallowing the aura. In the carriage crowded all the way tired, in a twinkling of an eye Kung Fu disappeared without trace, only feel light as a swallow, as if a jump, can fly to the sky. those who grow with each passing day and those who are empty in their faces, and those with the most beautiful fish tail lines on their faces, are losing their lives in the spirit of Reiki. I just feel that I am more than ten years younger! "Well? It was Qian Shihao and Li Chunsheng? Even they are here? " Meng Ran''s eyes swept around, in this group of rich people, accidentally found two acquaintances. The fat middle-aged man and the imposing suit man are not Qian Shihao, a big man in Nangang City, and Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei? Chapter 1589 "No! After Wuyin villa that day, these two people once came to Qingxiu East residence and breathed the aura of the villa. With their identity, they couldn''t have come all the way to breathe the aura After seeing the figures of Qian Shihao and Li Chunsheng, Meng Ran is more puzzled. On that day, Meng ran was in Wuyin mountain villa, making his way to the top of Jiangbei. After the event, the big men of all the States and cities who knew each other well went up to Xiufeng mountain to pay a visit to Meng ran. Qian Shihao and Li Chunsheng are deeply impressed by Meng ran. As for other tycoons, Meng ran just glanced at them and didn''t bother to remember them. But now goodbye to these two people, Meng ran more and more aware that things are not as simple as they seem. Sure enough, just as the rich vied for breath, Li Chunsheng and Qian Shihao, as well as several rich people, were gradually getting closer. The fat and greasy Nangang brother glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. He said in a low voice: "Lao Li, what kind of medicine does Wan Zhibin sell in his gourd? Is it not so simple to invite us in the middle of the night just to take a breath of aura? " Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei, shook his head slightly, as if he didn''t care. He was calm and showed his demeanor. Seeing Li Chunsheng''s unwillingness to pay attention to himself, this Hao elder brother is also too lazy to talk to him. He has the idea of not taking advantage of the cheap and not occupying the white. He is like the people around him. He breathes his aura greedily. "Are these people invited by Wan Zhibin? Is wan Zhibin in the villa now? " Meng Ran''s eyes coagulated. He was trying to arouse his mind and explore the whole villa. Suddenly, under the cluster of more than ten black robed men, a dignified man in white lining and tie stepped out of the villa with his head held high. It is the richest man in Jiangzhou who has not appeared for a long time, Wan Zhibin! However, when Meng ran saw the black men beside Wan Zhibin, his face suddenly became playful. White man! These ten men in black, without exception, were all white men with fair hair and blue eyes! With the appearance of Wan Zhibin, the whole villa courtyard, instantly quiet up. Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei, stepped forward with his hands on his back and said in a cold voice: "Wan Zhibin! You cheated Mr. Li to Xiufeng mountain in the middle of the night. Isn''t it so simple for Li to breathe aura? " In the face of Wan Zhibin, the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River, he has a bearing and never gives in. As the richest man in the province, Li Chunsheng has never regarded Wan Zhibin as a local villain, if not for the existence of Meng ran. Even if Wan Zhibin used the eight lift sedan chair, he would not come to the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River. See Li Chunsheng preemptive attack, Wan Zhibin ha ha ha a smile, "aura is just appetizer, ten thousand people, but specially prepared a big gift for everyone." As soon as this statement was made, it caused a sensation in the crowd. Can let today''s Wan Zhibin be called Dali, in the eyes of these rich people, it must be extraordinary! A large number of rich and famous ladies, can not help clapping and cheering, did not realize that an unprecedented great terror is about to be staged! Wan Zhibin''s mouth gradually raised a successful arc of conspiracy. In his pupils, there was a flash of blood, and a pair of palms slowly lifted into the air. Then, only two "Pa Pa Pa" clapped out. "My servants, enjoy your blood With Wan Zhibin''s sneer, he saw more than a dozen black robed people standing beside him, like cheetahs, leaping to the crowd! Chapter 1590 This sudden scene, so that this group of people who are used to sleeping peacefully, no one has responded. I don''t know what Wan Zhibin wants to do. Only Meng ran, who is hiding in the clouds, has sharp eyes like a sword, as if to penetrate Wan Zhibin''s chest! "Vampire!" was squeezed out of his teeth In these more than a dozen golden haired and blue eyed black robed people, Meng Ran has already smelled their bloody smell! The smell of swallowing the blood of unknown creatures, even though it was across the whole night, Meng ran could smell it clearly! These white people are the vampires of Kate family in Western Europe! Long before returning to Jiangbei, Meng ran guessed that the reason why Wan Zhibin had the courage to challenge himself was that 80% of the backers were the Kate family. What happened tonight is the truth! The growth rate of a dozen white people to the naked eye! What''s more, they have two sharp fangs on their mouths. The original blue eyeballs are replaced by monstrous blood red! These ten people are all showing the appearance of vampires! With more than a dozen wild animal like shouts, the vampires rush to the crowd, and press a rich and famous lady to the ground, open their mouths, aim at their necks, and bite them down! "Pooh! Scarlet blood stained with these vampires are full of mouth, this frightening scene, so that this group of rich people, finally, is a complete reaction. "Vampire! It''s a vampire "Come on! Run away "Help! Help These rich people, usually only in the European and American movie blockbuster, have seen the vampire this kind of terror creature, but now, they actually saw the living vampire! One by one, their legs were softened, and even a lot of ladies and ladies had lost their lower body. At this moment, the whole beautiful East villa, is already a mess, crying, call for help, resounding. In Wan Zhibin''s crazy laughter, one rich man after another fell down. The desire for blood in these vampires'' bones is completely inspired by the smell of blood around them. They are like wild animals, biting the rich and famous ladies who are well respected in the ordinary days. "Shutter! Open the door More than a dozen rich people fled to the iron gate of the villa and tried to push the gate. However, they found that the gate had been locked for a long time! These rich people, as if locked in a cage at the moment, can''t escape from this villa at all! "Truck! Get in the van Brother Hao, a big man in Nangang, pushed aside a beautiful young lady with evening dress in front of him, stepped on her back and struggled madly to climb into the truck. "Close the door! Close it However, there were only seven or eight people who just climbed into the huge carriage. The rich people in the carriage joined hands to close the door of the carriage! Those who desperately want to climb in the rich, all of a sudden block outside. "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die Big fat brother Hao, curled up in the corner of the car, convulsed all over, was obviously frightened. "Brother Howe! What should I do? What if those vampires rush in? " Several other rich people in the carriage were also frightened and asked for help from brother Hao. After all, in their eyes, Qian Shihao is also the leader of Nangang city. He has never seen any bloody scenes. "How can I know?" Qian Shihao roared and his voice changed. As soon as his voice dropped, he heard only a few "boom" sounds, as if someone had jumped into the truck compartment! Chapter 1591 "What''s the noise?" Huddled in a corner of the carriage, Nangang Hao Ge, like a cat with hair exploding, immediately screamed and his hair stood on end. Before he could react, it was as if there was hail on the overhead carriage, and the sound of "bang bang" was resounding. The seven or eight wealthy people who were hiding in the car with Qian Shihao seemed to think of some possibility. They held out their fingers and pointed to the carriage overhead, their lips trembling with fear: "yes It''s the vampires As soon as the young rich man''s voice dropped, he suddenly heard a sound of "Zi La", which sounded like a devil''s voice! Several rich people who were scared out of their wits looked up with trembling heads. Suddenly! The iron sheet on the top of the carriage was actually torn open with a crack the size of a washbasin! A claw full of blood, like a ghost hand from hell, came in with a sound of "miso"! "Ah The rich people, who had completely reacted, screamed. Just like the mice that will be caught to do the experiment, they struggle desperately and hide in the corner of the car. Qian Shihao, who owns a corner, sees an old man with reading glasses. He wants to squeeze into his corner. When he kicks it away, he is like a butcher who kills red eyes. He yells: "get out of here!" Even if he knew that the old man was one of the ten richest people in the north of the Yangtze River. On weekdays, it is Qian Shihao who has to be respectful when he sees him, and he can''t afford to offend him. But now and then. At this point of life and death, all wealth is fake, only life is the most important. On that day, Qian Shihao once intercepted and killed Meng ran outside Yuxiang town. As a result, all his followers were killed by Meng Ran''s ice crystal technique! Ever since he saw the horror behind the scenes, Qian Shihao cherished his life even more. Even if he knelt down to beg for mercy, he would still live. "How dare you, Qian!" The rich man who was kicked to the ground by Qian Shihao obviously didn''t expect that the local ruffians who usually despised him dare to be rude to him now. "You''ve lived most of your life. You should enjoy it enough. I don''t want to die!" Qian Shihao roared. His big face became ferocious and twisted because of his madness. Zila! All of a sudden, a sound of iron sheet being torn, suddenly sounded! Just after the roar, Qian Shihao''s whole body suddenly froze! Because he had already heard the voice of death, which came from behind him! Run! Run recklessly! This local villain of Nangang city has only this idea at the moment! But Qian Shihao just twisted his fat body, but his two sharp claws directly grasped his back! "Pooh! Qian Shihao''s waist was pierced by those two claws on the spot! Scarlet blood as if gushing spring water general, will carriage corner, splash everywhere! "Ah The truck is full of people who are shouting at him! "Brother Hao, he..." The rich people hiding in the carriage were scared to death. This local villain of Nangang city was born and died in front of them! "Zila!" Soon, the roof of the van, and the surrounding iron, were torn open by vampires like beasts! The shivering rich and famous people hiding in the carriage are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, totally desperate! Chapter 1592 However, in the twinkling of an eye, the strong smell of blood has already pervaded the whole elegant Dongju villa. The clear water vapor of Biluo lake is covered by this bloody smell. In the past, the spirit is like fog. The villa courtyard in fairyland on earth is now turned into Purgatory of Shura. Everywhere, there are terrible scenes of corpses, mountains and blood. Wanzhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, is standing on the stone steps with his hands on his back. Wan Zhibin a pair of pupils sharp as if eagle eyes, looking around. He looked at these, in the past, even he did not dare to offend the rich and big men, but now he was killed by his own hands like pigs and dogs. An unprecedented sense of Conquest filled Wan Zhibin''s mind. After climbing for so many years, he became the richest man in Jiangzhou and became the spokesman of Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei. But in this life, never like this moment, like this, elated. "Ha ha! This is power! The power of obsession "Pei Jun, Mu yuan, don''t you look down on me? Don''t you just treat me as a dog of the Mu family in Jiangbei? Now the dog has tusks! I, Wan Zhibin, will bite all those who despised me in the past, one by one! " "I want you all to kneel at my feet Wan Zhibin''s eyes were covered with blood, and a pair of fangs grew out of his mouth wildly! The fangs are terrifying, covered with white mucus, chilling! The richest man in Jiangzhou has become a vampire! "Wan Zhibin! You devil! You will be punished Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangzhou, pressed the wound between his neck and roared at Wan Zhibin. The richest man in Jiangzhou, as expected, did not escape from the hands of vampires! Thick warm blood gushed from his neck. Even if he covered it with his hand, he could not stop the loss of blood. Li Chunsheng, who suffered from the blood poison, felt his limbs numb gradually, as if he was not under his own control. It was as if there was something to grow out of his body! Wan Zhibin''s eyes were immediately attracted by him, and his bloody eyes immediately fell on the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River! Wan Zhibin grinned grimly, then his arms vibrated, white lining his back, but it was like an inflatable ball, unlimited inflation! In Li Chunsheng''s incredible eyes, then "pa" burst out! He saw a pair of miserable white wings growing from his back! Do not agree with the blood wings of high-level vampires, Wan Zhibin''s wings are also covered with white mucus, just like paint, disgusting. Blood pupil, Tusk and claw are the three most obvious characteristics of vampires. And this kind of vampire, no doubt, is the lowest level of existence in the vampire family. The earth''s vampire clan, after landing in the realm of heaven and man, can stimulate the unique strength of some vampires and give birth to wings! Strength and speed can be increased several times or even ten times! On the day of the bloody battle of mengrantai lake, the five powerful vampires of Kate family were all high-level vampires. In the Kate family, they are highly respected barons and nobles! But the wings inspired by vampires should be blood wings. How can they become the white wings of Wan Zhibin? Wan Zhibin, whose white wings were shaking, seemed to enjoy his present appearance. His wings vibrated, and the whole man immediately burst out from the stone steps. As if out of the chamber shell, straight to Li Chunsheng! Chapter 1593 "Wan Zhibin! You! " Witnessing Wan Zhibin give birth to two wings of the richest man in Jiangbei, a heart is almost scared out of the chest! Where is this still a person, this is a monster! Li Chunsheng didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and ran! While running, one hand covers the wound on the neck, the other hand trembles and frantically touches his pocket. Cell phone! Li Chunsheng tried his best to pull out his smartphone. At this moment, Li Chunsheng had only one thought left in his mind, which was to call the police! Only with the help of the police, the army and the whole China, can these demons be eliminated! Li Chunsheng, who had just called the police station, just called out, "help Help "Li Shoufu, are you satisfied with this great gift sent to you by 10000 people?" Li Chunsheng looked up in horror, I don''t know when, shaking the white wings of the demon, has been flying over his head! Just like the devil, looking at him sarcastically! At the moment, Wan Zhibin, his fingernails are as long as 20 centimeters! The sharp fangs and wings on the back show that the former richest man in Jiangzhou is a blood sucking demon! "Bata!" The white mucus on WAN Zhibin''s fangs dripped from the air to Li Chunsheng''s face, and then the sound of "zilazla" sounded! Just like frying, Li Chunsheng''s face was filled with white smoke! "Ah! My face! My face Li Chunsheng''s mobile phone immediately fell to the ground, the whole person was like a well-known prawn, curled up on the ground. His fingers just touched his face, but he felt the flesh and blood on his face, like broken tofu. "Shua La Shua La" fell all over the floor! "Ah Li Chunsheng''s heart rending roar, blink of an eye, the flesh and blood on half of his cheek have been eroded away! You''ve got a lot of bone to show! "Click!" Wan Zhibin, who landed on the ground, stepped on the smartphone that was still on the phone, trampling on it. "It must be very special to be able to feel one''s own bones. Are you right, Li Da''s richest man?" Wan Zhibin, shaking his white wings, has his arms around his chest. He looks at this rich man with a smile. His face is full of sarcasm. Li Chunsheng, with half of his face and bone exposed, is miserable and has no half human shape, but his eyes are full of hatred, and his silver teeth are almost broken: "Wan Zhibin! You must die! You will be punished "Oh? Retribution? If there is really retribution in this world, shouldn''t it be you profiteers who deserve retribution most? " Wan Zhibin sneered at him. What''s more, he grasped his five fingers out of thin air, with a strong suction force, he immediately sucked and pulled Li Chunsheng in front of him, like a servant, crawling under his feet! As if looking at a mole ant, Wan Zhibin looked at the richest man in the north of the river and said with great interest: "Li Da, look around you, are there any living people?" Li Chunsheng struggled to raise his head, only to find that, within a few minutes, the top 100 rich men who had been sent by Wan Zhibin had fallen into a pool of blood and had no life to return! These celebrities, once dressed in suits and jewels, are lying on the ground like a pile of rotten meat. How ironic! "You..." Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Li Chunsheng couldn''t say a word any more. He felt the purgatory in the world, but it was so. Chapter 1594 A dozen white blonde vampires, licking their scarlet tongues, swarmed in. Up to now, only Li Chunsheng is the only living person left in the beautiful East villa. Surrounded by a group of vampires, the richest man in the north of the river is really a sheep''s mouth. "It''s not a big deal, is it?" Wan Zhibin asked coldly. A blonde vampire, speaking poor Chinese, said in a raw, respectful reply: "a few played too much and were killed directly, and the rest were basically OK." Wan Zhibin nodded and said nothing more. It can be seen that the status of Wan Zhibin, among the vampires of Kate family, seems not to be low. These white vampires, it seems, are under Wan Zhibin''s command. "No problem? Wan Zhibin, who do you mean by that!? You have slaughtered all the rich people in Jiangbei. You are waiting for the state to punish you! You can''t let the government off the hook Li Chunsheng gritted his teeth and said angrily that he was indeed the richest man in the province. "Hum." Wan Zhibin snorted coldly and pinched Li Chunsheng in his hand. "Don''t worry, Li is the richest man. You will soon be the same as us." With Wan Zhibin''s bleak laughter, the pair of sharp fangs "Pooh Hoo", biting Li Chunsheng''s neck hard! The light in Li Chunsheng''s eyes gradually faded away, and the whole person passed out completely. With the death of the last living person, the whole beautiful East villa suddenly fell into the same quiet as death, that is, there was not even a whimper of wind. Wan Zhibin looked at the corpses of the rich all over the ground, and his eyes showed satisfaction. He sneered and said to himself: "Meng ran, Meng ran, you must come tomorrow! How can the luxury gift prepared by someone so easily be wasted? Ha ha ha With wanzhibin''s wanton laughter, the group of vampires swaggered back to the villa, leaving only two white vampires to look after the scene, but there was no plan to clean up. It''s more like waiting for something At this time, Meng ran, standing in the sky, rubbed his chin, and gradually showed a clear color on his delicate face. "Except for a few vampires, because of their bloodthirsty instinct, the rest of them just bit their necks. Wan Zhibin, you gave Meng a surprise. " Meng ran chuckled, there was no trace of dignified on his face, instead, he seemed to be accompanying a group of children, playing with each other at will. Meng Ran is just big enough to save this group of rich people. With Meng Ran''s magic power, this group of vampires in the villa can''t stop Meng ran. But Meng ran chose to look on coldly. Because he already had an insight into the intentions of these vampires. Assimilation! These vampires, did not kill this group of rich people, but for the purpose of assimilation, want to turn them into their own kind! "Even Wan Zhibin has become a vampire, which is more and more interesting. If Luo Ying knew that her descendants had made the human race such a mess, she would have no idea what kind of gas she would have become. " Thinking of his little sister, Meng ran can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Now, Meng Ran has succeeded in breaking the boundary element, which can be found everywhere on the earth. It''s time to explore the mysteries of the earth''s vampires. Chapter 1595 Long before Meng ran went to the south of the Yangtze River, he unexpectedly found that the blood power of these infected vampires, originally belonging to the Luocha nationality, had disappeared! Luo Ying, the founder of the Luocha nationality, has told Meng ran that no matter how thin the blood vessels of the Luocha people are, even if they are infected vampires. In the blood, there must be the power of the Luocha people. Once awakened, the combat power will soar infinitely! This is very similar to the real dragon. After all, both of them belong to the ten major races in the cosmos, and the Luocha people are also creatures under the protection of the great road, which are favored by heaven and earth. But the vampires on the earth, belonging to the power of the blood of the Luocha nationality, seems to be stripped away from the human body! It is the successor of the Kate family. In Ryan''s body, there is only the power of the vampire, which is inherited from the blood of the Luocha people. It has disappeared without a trace! Ryan is the royal family of Western Europe and the successor of the Kate family. Meng ran really can not think of, on earth, who is bold, dare to take away Lane''s blood force. Therefore, Meng ran suspected that the power of blood in the whole Kate family''s blood might have been stripped off! If this is the case, it must have something to do with the stripping of the blood vessels of some big families in the stars at that time! And in Meng Ran''s view, this group of vampires on the earth, as if they were caught from the stars and forced into the earth. In this way, Meng ran always feels a sense of inexplicable familiarity, just like someone is experimenting with these vampires, taking the earth as the back garden and breeding vampires in captivity! "When it comes to Jiangbei, I have to go to Western Europe as soon as possible." "Luo Ying, the curse of Luocha people, in this life, I will help you find out the truth!" Meng ran Mu Lu is firm, immediately urge the power of the mind, quietly explore the situation in the Qingxiu Dongju villa. Since Meng Wanbin has the courage to rely on himself, he will not be able to rely on him. Even the Luomen magnate is not afraid to kill him, so in Meng Ran''s opinion, the power of Wan Zhibin''s patron must be above heaven and man! Even half gods are not enough to see, only martial arts myth! The Kate family has passed on for thousands of years, and the life span of vampires is far longer than that of ordinary people. Therefore, in Meng Ran''s opinion, the experts sent by the Kate family this time are the strong ones of the previous generation who were awakened in their self sinking sleep! After stepping into the divine realm, earth warriors can generally cultivate spiritual strength. Although the earth cultivation method is backward and crude, if Meng ran displays his mind with great fanfare, he will still be noticed by the martial arts of the divine realm. In order to avoid startling the snake, Meng ran had to be careful and had to use a small part of the power of divinity. Like spring rain in general, moistening things silently explore the situation in the villa. The information in the villa is full of Meng Ran''s mind. This 40 million villa, the scenes inside, all present. Meng ran saw Wan Zhibin leaning on the living room sofa with a cigar in his mouth and a hot young model in his arms. The young model holds a mobile phone in his hand and puts it beside Wan Zhibin''s ear. The richest man in Jiangzhou seems to be talking to someone on the phone. Meng ran saw two chefs in the kitchen, busy cooking food. Next to them, three white vampires are playing cards The whole elegant east house, inside and outside, up and down, has been completely occupied by vampires, just like their Western European headquarters. Vampires with blonde hair and blue eyes can be seen everywhere. Chapter 1596 "I really take the villa as my home." Meng ran sneered, in the dark and deep pupil, chilly. Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? If the Kate family dare to occupy the nest of magpie and occupy the residence of Tairan xianzun, they will have to bear the anger of xianzun! Half a minute''s Kung Fu, Meng ran in Qingxiu Dongju villa, fully saw 78 or 80 vampires. These vampires are all white with blonde hair and blue eyes. It seems that when Meng ran was in the south of the Yangtze River, the action of Kate family was really not small. However, Meng ran was quite puzzled that he almost searched the whole villa and did not see lane. Muyuan, muyuanhao, and the strong men sent by the Kate family to deal with themselves are not seen by Meng ran. In the whole elegant East residence villa, it looks like the private palace of Wan Zhibin, and nobody else is seen. "Strange, Qingya doesn''t mean that angel is locked here?" The whole beautiful East house is almost searched by Meng Ran''s mind, but song Anqi is still missing. Meng Ran is a little uneasy. The reason why Meng Ran is not in a hurry to return to Jiangbei is that Wan Zhibin wants to blackmail himself with this little girl, and will definitely not harm her. However, at the moment, looking for song Anqi everywhere, Meng ran can not help but be anxious. "Damn it! Angel is really not in the villa Meng ran gnawed his teeth and angrily scolded, and his whole body was filled with murderous spirit. Now that song Anqi''s whereabouts are unknown, Meng Ran has no intention to write with these mole ants any more. The magic power in the Qi mansion flows all over his body in an instant and wants to kill. At the moment when Meng ran regained his mind, he found the basement where he used to hold Ryan! "Don''t you..." Meng Ran''s expression moved, immediately urged the mind, such as the raging waves and fury volume, straight into the basement of the villa. Sure enough! In this damp and dark basement, Meng ran finally saw the figure of xiaonizi! Angel Meng Ran''s face was happy, and he used the technique of hiding himself. He came down from the clouds and went straight into the basement. In the dark basement, Xiaoni Zi is sitting on the slightly broken wooden bed. Her hands are all handcuffed, and she is dead in the head of the wooden bed! It seems that because of the handcuffs for too long, the original white delicate wrist, has left two red bruises. The little girl obviously had just cried, and her pretty goose egg face was covered with tears. The whole person looked haggard, and there was no more image of the city in the past. "My dear daughter, listen to your mother''s advice. Meng Ran''s child has died in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the official of China has acquiesced in this matter. Why don''t you believe it? " A middle-aged beautiful woman, sitting on the edge of the bed, will cut the apple, pass to song angqi mouth, full of unbearable sigh. Song Anqi turned her head to one side, unwilling to look at her mother. She whispered, "liars, you are all liars. Brother Meng ran won''t die. He promised me that he would teach me a complete "king in the world.". I hate you, you liars The little girl''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally she began to sob. On that day, after Wan Zhibin and others joined forces to force Gong Xiufeng mountain, song Anqi was locked up in the basement of the villa because she refused to marry mu Yuanhao. It has to be said that for the sake of power, Hua Hai Jun really can give up everything. "All right, all right, don''t cry! Don''t you understand that it doesn''t matter if Meng ran doesn''t die. Tomorrow is a happy day for you and Yuanhao. After tomorrow, you will be the daughter-in-law of Mu family! It has nothing to do with that boy any more Song Xiaohui, a beautiful woman, was angry and slapped her daughter in the face. She wanted to wake her up with her own hands. Chapter 1597 "Pa!" A clear slap in the face rang through the whole yellow basement. This slap, song Anqi Ming Ming can avoid, but do not dodge, let his mother slap himself. As far as song Anqi is concerned, she is too sad to die. This simple and innocent little girl, a heart, has already left with her brother Meng ran. Song Xiaohui and Pei Jun''s beating and scolding, for this little girl, has long been irrelevant. Because she won''t marry mu Yuanhao. Even if she bites her tongue and kills herself, she won''t let him do it! "No matter what you say, I will not marry mu Yuanhao." Song Anqi turned her head and her eyes were red and swollen with tears every day. But this little girl has no weakness and compromise on her face. "You Song Xiaohui, a middle-aged beautiful woman, was gnawed by her daughter''s anger. She raised her hand to fan her daughter again. Looking forward to her daughter''s stubborn appearance, song Xiaohui finally couldn''t bear it. Her hand stopped in the air and couldn''t fall down. She sighed bitterly: "Angie, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should do it for mom and Dad, and you agree to Mu Yuanhao." "Now the whole Jiangbei is in the hands of Wan Zhibin. Your father and Mu family have to look at his face. If you don''t agree to this wedding, Pei''s and Mu''s will not..." Without waiting for song Xiaohui''s voice to fall, a cold laugh full of sarcasm suddenly rings out. "Not so much?" "Who is it?" Song Xiaohui was startled. "Shua" suddenly turned her head. Her eyes swept through the whole basement, but there was no one. Can you hear this little girl who is so familiar with her voice that the tears in her eyes stop in an instant. It seems that she has heard the voice she yearns for day and night, murmurs her mouth: "brother Meng ran, is that you..." "What are you talking about?" Song Xiaohui, a beautiful woman, was shocked. I can''t believe it. But when she looked around, she didn''t find any figure at all, but she was relieved for a moment. It is a tone of hatred for iron but not steel, roaring: "song angqi! You hear me clearly! Your brother Meng Ran is dead. He won''t come to save you, so you will die Song Xiaohui''s voice just fell, suddenly felt a warm palm, like a ghost on his shoulder! A hearty sneer rang through the middle-aged woman''s ears: "Oh? It seems that your wish is going to fail. " This time, song Xiaohui clearly heard the voice! Song Xiaohui remembers Meng Ran''s voice, can''t be wrong, it''s definitely Meng ran coming! That 18-year-old boy, he didn''t die! "You..." As if a beautiful woman who was staring at by the great beast, her delicate body was shaking and turning her head mechanically. Then, an ordinary and indifferent face, completely reflected in her eyes! "Really It''s really you!? You''re not dead! " Song Xiaohui''s hands and feet are cold like thunder. But Meng ran responded to her, just a crisp slap in the face. "Pa!" A sound, the middle-aged beauty, Meng ran a slap fan fly out, hit the wall heavily, half of the instant cheek red swelling! "At the beginning, I thought you were different from Pei Jun, and you really loved angel. I didn''t expect that Meng will also have a day to look away. " "Song Xiaohui! You and Pei Jun, for the sake of power and wealth, even your own daughter can be forced into this position. You and Pei Jun deserve to be parents! " Chapter 1598 Meng ran didn''t have much communication with song Anqi in his last life. At that time, he was able to get to know this big school flower only because they shared a common preference for music. In Meng Ran''s memory, song Anqi was pulled up by her mother, song Xiaohui. Naturally, there is nothing to say about the relationship between mother and daughter. But just after hearing song Xiaohui''s words, Meng ran realized that he still looked up to this woman. Wealth and power are invincible wherever they go. After all, the 18 years of mother daughter relationship can''t compare with her husband''s status and power, and the glory and wealth that this middle-aged beautiful woman can enjoy. In fact, Meng ran had already sneaked into the basement, but deliberately concealed his body shape and didn''t show up. Even Meng ran just can make a move to help song Anqi block that slap, but Meng ran did not do so. Because he wanted to let this innocent little girl see through the dangers of this world. Even if they are close relatives, they will not recognize them for the sake of power and wealth. On the contrary, those who really want to be nice to you are consistent regardless of their status, blood relationship or not. In this world, the absurd is almost ridiculous. "Brother Meng ran..." Weeping swollen eyes of the little girl, looking at their own thinking of the youth, just stopped tears, burst on the spot. She forgot her delicate wrist and was handcuffed to death at the head of the bed, desperate to rush into her brother Meng Ran''s arms. Meng ran doesn''t look at Song Xiaohui. She smashes the handcuffs that lock song Anqi, and gently embraces the little girl into her arms. "I''m sorry, brother Meng ran came late and made you suffer." A soft voice, full of Meng Ran''s apology and guilt. During this period of time in the south of the Yangtze River, Meng ran always thought that song Anqi would at most be under house arrest by Pei Jun and would not be abused. After all, with song Xiaohui as her mother, she will not sit back and watch her daughter suffer. Can Meng ran how also did not expect, oneself unexpectedly can see to go astray. This song Xiaohui is essentially the same kind of person as Pei Jun! It''s no wonder that they can be married. They are really a pair of wolves and tigers. "You''re ok Great, really great! I knew that brother Meng ran would not have an accident. I knew that! " Crying into tears of the little girl, voice hoarse chatter non-stop. "Good, Meng ran brother came back, and no one can bully my angel." Meng ran caresses song Anqi''s soft hair, gentle as water. "Well." Xiao Ni Zi nestled her head against Meng Ran''s chest, just like a cat, and she answered. Meng ran embraces song Anqi, and her eyes gradually fall on Song Xiaohui, who falls into the corner of the wall. Her ordinary face is already covered with frost. "Meng Master Meng Xianshi... " The middle-aged woman, whose lips trembled with fear, did not dare to call Meng ran. Meng ran stepped forward step by step. "You What would you do? Don''t come here Song Xiaohui struggled with her delicate body and kept leaning back. However, she had no way to go back. She sat on the corner of the wall. "I''ve been waiting for Pei Jun to repent and make up for Angie. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t know how to cherish it. " Meng ran shook his head slightly, his face was cold. "Don''t come here! I told you not to come! Wan Zhibin, they are in the villa! The whole villa, now all vampires! If you go one step further, I''ll call them over now Chapter 1599 Seeing that Meng Ran is still approaching step by step, song Xiaohui is really scared by Meng ran and roars in a desperate voice. "Come on! Come on! Meng Ran is back! " However, despite song Xiaohui''s high voice, the whole basement of the villa is still as quiet as an abyss, with no trace of footsteps coming. It''s like being isolated from the outside world. It''s terrible! "Why! Why no one! What about Wan Zhibin and his people? " Song Xiaohui, who roars desperately, is almost desperate! "I forgot to tell you, the whole basement has been sealed by my magic. No matter how loud you shout, those vampires can''t hear you." Meng ran pinched song Xiaohui''s chin and said with a cold laugh. "You!" In despair, song Xiaohui knelt down in front of Meng ran, kowtow and beg for mercy: "Meng ran, I beg you to spare me! Angel is locked here by Pei Jun and WAN Zhibin. They want to force angel to marry mu Yuanhao! It has nothing to do with me. I do it for Angie''s sake Song Xiaohui cried and pulled her daughter''s trouser legs with her hand. "Angel, please help your mother speak! Mom did it for you Song Xiaohui deliberately pretends to be miserable and pitiful. At this stage, she can only hope that song Anqi can help her plead. Song Xiaohui can''t understand her daughter better. He is kind-hearted and will never sit idly by. Sure enough. "Brother Meng ran, mother, she is also for my good, you don''t embarrass her, OK?" Song Anqi drags the corner of Meng Ran''s clothes, pathetic way. Seeing this, song Xiaohui can''t help but be overjoyed, apparently thinking that her life has been completely saved. In the past, song Anqi begged Meng ran to spare Pei Jun, and Meng ran agreed. But this time, Meng ran shook his head slightly. He refused! Song angqi is stunned, and song Xiaohui is also stunned! "Meng ran, you!" Song Xiaohui''s ecstasy disappeared in an instant and looked at Meng ran in disbelief. This middle-aged beautiful woman, how did not expect, this young man really wants to kill her! "Angie, always remember that in this world, there has never been any pity for no reason. Song Xiaohui has come to an end today because she is responsible for her own mistakes and has nothing to do with others. " After a word, but see Meng ran Qu Zhi, a blue magic power, immediately into song Xiaohui''s body! On Song Xiaohui''s delicate body, she immediately blooms with blue brilliance. Her figure turns into song angqi''s! Looking at her arm and her body, song Xiaohui found that she had become a daughter! "You devil! What have you done to me! Change me back Song Xiaohui wants to rush forward, but she is shaken out by a strong force. "Since you and Pei Jun want to sacrifice their daughter''s happiness for power and status. Then Meng will help you. Tomorrow, you, Mrs. Pei, will marry mu Yuanhao. " This understatement in Song Xiaohui''s ears is like a devil whispering, which makes her hair stand on end, like falling into an ice cellar! "You You devil Song Xiaohui rushes forward madly and wants to wrestle with Meng ran, but she finds that she seems to have been fixed and motionless! What''s more, Meng ran bends his finger and a magic power directly blocks song Xiaohui''s voice. She can''t say a word! In Song Xiaohui''s despairing eyes, Meng Ran''s figure disappears completely. A few seconds later, a cold voice sounded in Song Xiaohui''s ear: "you and Pei Jun will never understand what is the most precious thing in the world." Chapter 1600 Under the night of Jiangzhou City, Meng ran, carrying song Anqi, shuttles through the clouds. "Why, still worried about her?" See small Ni Zi all the way reticent, Meng ran can''t help but laugh way. "Brother Meng ran, you Why do you do this to mom, she... " Will be the cerebellar bag in Meng ran shoulder of small Ni son, nose tip a sour, sobbing softly. Song Xiaohui has been taking care of her diet and daily life since she was locked up in the basement. Although song Anqi has some resentment against her mother, she can never hate her. Now, as soon as I think of my mother tomorrow, I will fall into the hands of Mu Yuanhao''s son of a bitch, and her eyes are full of tears. Meng ran, standing on the cloud, detained a cloud at the feet of song Anqi, holding this little girl who had no magic power. "Do you blame me?" Meng ran, standing with his hands on the ground, has a panoramic view of the city''s lights. The voice was very quiet, and there was no emotion fluctuation. The little girl standing on the cloud is afraid to look down for fear of falling from the sky. But when she heard Meng Ran''s words, she said anxiously, "I know that brother Meng ran did this for my good. How can angel blame brother Meng ran? Brother Meng ran, are you angry with me Xiaonizi two jade hands, disorderly entangled together, small eye nervous Xi secretly Piao Meng ran. "A hundred years of life, birth, aging and death, in the eyes of monks, is just a flash in the pan. No matter how much wealth you have or what position you are in, you should return to the Loess after a hundred years. Wealth and power can''t be taken away. " "In one''s life, many things are impossible to choose, just like being born in this world. Before you were born, did anyone ever ask you, would you like to The little girl blinked her red and swollen eyes, and was full of shame. "Brother Meng ran, I don''t seem to understand what you said." Meng ran did not pay attention to song Anqi. She still looked down on the world and said to herself: "who are your biological parents? You can''t choose, you can''t change, but all this is never the key. It depends on how they treat you." "If you are good at me, I will be good! I am also evil to those who hate me! Every cause has its fruit. Angie, why do you cling to the word "parents" For thousands of years, Meng Ran has seen through too much. At the thought of being a father and a mother easily without any practice and experience, Meng ran thought that the way in which the human race multiplied was ridiculous. Meng ran, who was talking to himself, slowly raised his head and gazed at the ethereal starry sky above his head, and asked in an angry voice: "the way of heaven! Since you are in charge of the universe, is that your attitude towards the Terrans? " Angry voice a word, sound shock nine sky! In Song Anqi''s dazed eyes, suddenly see nine days above, ten thousand thunder appear together! Purple thunder storm, like the general ocean, slammed down! In front of the terrifying power of heaven and earth, the little girl only felt that she was as weak as straw, and would be swallowed up by the terrible thunder storm at any time! "Brother Meng ran..." In the face of the sudden punishment, Meng ran scowled and drank loudly: "presumptuous!" "It''s just the incarnation of the way of heaven. Do you dare to pose in front of me? Get out of here Heaven and earth, after the moon. Above the clouds, a young man suddenly looks back, gentle as water: "I will protect you for the rest of my life." Chapter 1601 Song Anqi gazed at the young man in front of her. She couldn''t say a word. This young man, across the heaven and earth, for her to ward off the storm of thunder enough to destroy the world. This simple and kind-hearted little girl, only know that her life, will not forget tonight''s scene. This is the most beautiful scenery in her life, song Anqi. She never regrets her death "Come back with me?" Showing the posture of Tai ran Xian Zun, Meng ran, who was forced to retreat from heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery, took song Anqi''s cool hand and whispered with a smile. "Well!" Xiaonizi nodded heavily, let her brother Meng ran pull himself, fly over the Jiangzhou city. The figure of the two people gradually disappeared at the end of the sky. Even Meng ran did not notice that after he left, a white halo appeared on the sky without any sign, as if crossing the boundary of space. The halo looks at the direction of Meng Ran''s disappearance. It seems that there is a hairy tail in the halo "Ranzun..." ¡­¡­ Yuelai Hotel, corner of Xiyuan Road, Jiangzhou city. "Xiaoran? You are back. Is she? " In front of Su Fangfei''s door, she sees Meng ran who pushes the door in. Yu Rong, a beauty of Su, is about to embrace her little cousin. However, she finds that Meng Ran is followed by a pretty little beauty. "Cousin Fangfei, she is the angel I told you about." Meng ran burst into Su''s beautiful woman''s room with a smile. She didn''t take herself as an outsider at all, and sat down on Su Fangfei''s soft big bed. Su Da Belle stares at her little cousin in shame. She is surprised to hear her identity. She pulls song angel to the bed and sits down side by side. "I''m so familiar! It turns out that you are playing with Xiaoran Qin and Xiao Xiao, the champion of Jiangbei satellite TV''s talent show, song Anqi! " Su Da beauty, is simply a pair of see oneself adore for a long time star appearance, extremely excited. "Er..." Xiaoni Zi is obviously afraid of strangers, pretty face red, do not know what to say. "You talk first. I''ll get Angie a room." Meng ran was about to get up, but she was stopped by Su Fangfei. "Just let angel live with me. I have a lot of things I want to talk to angel." Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she were asking for song Anqi''s opinion. Xiaoni Zi lowered her head and said with some embarrassment: "brother Meng ran, I also want to live with sister su." On the way back, Meng Ran has already given song an Qi a general mention of her cousin Fangfei. Meng ran shrugged his shoulders, naturally there was no comment. Su Fangfei seemed to think of something and immediately asked, "by the way, I heard Bing fan say, Angie, did you fall into the hands of Pei Jun? How can I come back with Xiao ran? " Meng ran poured a cup of tea and slowly told the story of the evening. About ten minutes later, Meng ran said to the second daughter: "this is about it. By the way, you talk first. I''ll make two pills. " Having said that, she left from Su''s room. Su Fangfei asked song angqi to take a hot bath and change her spare set of clothes. ¡­¡­ Just as Meng ran and song Anqi return to the hotel. Not far from Xiufeng mountain, there are several familiar figures in a luxury club. Pei Jun! Muyuan! Muyuanhao! Get together! But now. These big men who stamp their feet and shake the whole north of the river are all shaking three times, but they kneel down on the ground, and they dare not breathe. "Any news from Meng ran?" The blonde youth sitting on the sofa, shaking the wine in the goblet, spoke coldly. Chapter 1602 Pei Jun, the owner of the Pei family, who is known as "the Lord of Hua Hai Jun", is as humble as an ant in front of this blond youth, and respectfully replies: "not yet..." "Hum! A bunch of rubbish! What''s the use of you! " The golden haired youth was furious, and the tall glass in his hand immediately hit Pei Jun. Pei Jun did not dare to dodge, for fear that he would hide, which would further infuriate the noble son of Western Europe. "Click! The goblet filled with light yellow liquid was all broken on Pei Jun''s face. The wine and glass debris splashed all over his face. Pale yellow wine, along Pei Jun chin, "Bata Bata" drip to the ground, in a mess. Pei Jun reflexively wants to reach out and wipe the wine on his face, but the whole person is kicked out on the spot by a shiny leather shoes! Boom! The famous oil paintings hanging on the wall were smashed to pieces. "Muyuan! At the beginning, you promised to tell Ben Shao that Meng ran would return to Jiangzhou. Now? " The blonde young man with his arms around a well-dressed beauty model couldn''t help but fall on the lady. "Lai Master Lane! tomorrow! Tomorrow, Meng ran, that bastard, will make a big wedding banquet. You believe me The noble lady in Chanel''s suit and dress, kneeling respectfully in front of the blonde youth, replied in a trembling voice. "Why, are you afraid of me?" The blonde young man pushed away the hot model in his arms, stepped on the spotless bright leather shoes, and looked down at the lady slowly, with a touch of lustrous color in his eyes. "No afraid to. You are the successor of the Kate family. The whole Western Europe is your private property. You are the most dazzling existence in Eurasia. Muyuan, a woman''s family, has always admired and worshipped master lane. " With a cold sweat on her forehead, Ms. muyuan resisted the fear in her heart and put on a flattering look for fear that she would end up like Pei Jun. Because of too much tension, the constant sweat, already wet muyuan''s back. "Worship? Since you worship me so much, I''ll give you a chance. " The golden haired youth leaned down and picked up muyuan''s chin with his fingers, and said with a smile: "speaking of it, you are still a famous lady of China. The familiar woman has played a lot, but the Chinese lady like you has never tasted it Ms. muyuan was startled and struggled to climb back. She was full of fear and looked at the blonde youth with a trembling voice: "you! What are you going to do? " Mu Yuanhao, who had the same reaction, stood up from the ground, pointed to the blonde youth, and said angrily: "Lane! You let go of my mother! You promised me not to hurt our family! " In response to him, it was a loud slap in the face! He slapped the third young master of Mu''s family and the blonde youth who fell to the ground like a ghost, with a shadow and a foot on mu Yuanhao''s face! "Rubbish! If it wasn''t for you, I would have destroyed your Mu family! Open your dog''s eyes to me. Not only will I not hurt your lady, but I will reward him with the opportunity to serve my son! " After a word, the blonde youth''s palm sucked out of thin air and absorbed muyuan into the palm of his hand! Then big hand on her body a pull, only smell "Zi La"! The lady''s suit on muyuan''s body was torn open on the spot! Muyuan''s delicate and fragrant jade back was immediately exposed to the air! Chapter 1603 "She is worthy of being the second princess of the Mu family in Jiangbei. She is in her forties, and her skin is still delicate and tender. In your words, I feel pity for you." Looking at muyuan''s bright jade back exposed in the air, the blonde youth only felt the lust and lustre rising. In his eyes, bursts of lustrous light flashed. He was originally the successor of the Kate family. He was taken care of as a treasure by this millennial vampire family. For him, even the whole of Western Europe is his private backyard. Those earls, princesses and princesses, as far as this Playboy is concerned, have been tired of it for a long time, and have no fresh feeling at all. Now I see a famous lady of China. The blonde and blue eyed new year, on the contrary, is full of evil fire. Obviously, she is planning to have a fish and water affair with muyuan! "Before you clean up that bastard Meng ran, let''s have a taste of Chinese lady first!" The blonde youth laughs. He steps on muyuan Hao and tears his lady''s suit with no scruple. "Asshole! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you Witnessing his mother, mu Yuanhao, who was insulted by the blonde youth, was so angry that he tried to wriggle away from the feet of the blonde youth. But when he was born, he felt only the leather shoes of the blonde youth. It was like a mountain peak pressing on his face, and he would not budge at how he resisted! Mu Yuanhao, whose eyes are full of blood, never thought that he would suffer such humiliation one day! "Wan Zhibin! Damn you! It''s you who brought these vampire demons to Mu''s house! You son of a bitch! " At this moment, mu Yuanhao hates not only the successor of the Kate family, but also Wan Zhibin! It turns out that Wan Zhibin, together with Mu yuan, Pei Jun and others, found a filthy and frail foreigner in the basement of the villa after forcing the palace to show off the maple mountain! And this foreigner is the heir of Kate family captured by Meng ran, Kate Lane! But at that time, Meng ran killed at Shenghui hotel. He not only broke Ryan''s Vampire Fangs, but also crushed most of his bones and cut off an arm! With such a serious injury, it''s lucky that Ryan can keep his life and survive. But now he is not only in good condition, but also seems to have improved his skills! After being discovered by Wan Zhibin from the basement, what kind of adventure has happened to the successor of the Kate family, who should have turned him over? More than 20 minutes later, like a wild animal, the blonde Ryan looked at muyuan, who was convulsing and foaming at the mouth, with a look of disgust on her face and kicked it away. "Go away! This useless woman is really useless. I''ve just come here. " Lane''s eyes fell on the sofa, the hot model he had pushed away at will. "I''ll take you out again." With a grip of five fingers, Ryan took the shivering female model hiding on the sofa into his arms! It''s even more up and down on it, a pair of will be on the ground law in the color of hungry ghost appearance. "Mother! Don''t scare me! Wake up! I am Yuanhao The third young master of Mu''s family, who was trampled on by lane, rushed forward madly and held the naked muyuan in his arms and roared. Chapter 1604 "It''s so noisy!" Just as he was about to turn the clouds over, Ryan''s face suddenly showed his impatience when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t return his head and burst out a bloody force! The strong blood color and vigor, like a cannon shell, tore the air in the luxury compartment on the spot, and directly blasted muyuanhao''s chest! In Mu Yuanhao''s pupil, Ryan''s blood color gradually reflected. It was like a heavy shell that would blow himself to pieces! "Ah The third young master of the Mu family was scared to lose his ban on the spot. His lower body was instantly wet. Bright yellow urine, ticking to the ground, and pungent odor filled the whole room. In the face of Lane''s life-threatening punch, mu Yuanhao actually doesn''t want to think about it. He pushes his old lady who faints out! This mu Yuan Hao, unexpectedly, is crazy to this point! I want to use my mother''s body to save my life! Just when Ryan''s blood and vigor were only a dozen centimeters away from muyuan''s naked body, a huge voice suddenly came out of everyone''s mind! "Hum!" This voice is not a real voice, but a powerful and incomparable spiritual force! The power of the mind! "Ah Both mu Yuanhao and Pei Jun suffered from the impact of this mental force. Except for Ryan, everyone in the private room felt headache and was about to crack. They rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms, and their nostrils, eardrums and eyes kept seeping blood! In front of this mental force, all of them disappeared in an instant! "This is God level strong one! " Ryan, who was barely able to support himself, did not change his face. The body vibrates, the clothes on the body "bang" a sound, burst open! But see Ryan''s arms shake, a pair of blood red wings, flutter from his back, jump into the air! At the same time, Ryan''s claws and fangs appeared almost at the same time! Being attacked by an inexplicable God level strongman, Ryan showed his strongest posture in an instant! "Ben Shao is the heir of the Kate family, Kate Lane! I don''t know which strong man from China is visiting. Please come and see me! " Ryan, flapping his wings in the air, with his blood colored pupils, looked around with vigilance. Ryan can be sure that this spiritual fluctuation just now belongs to the God level strongman, that is, the "martial arts myth" in the mouth of Chinese martial arts! In this world, except for those who have awakened the spiritual power, only the God level warrior can master the spiritual power. Lane had never heard that there were powers who awakened their spiritual power in China. Therefore, the successor of the Kate family can be sure that the one who just made the move must be a god level strong one! "Damn it! If grandfather Adam is not here, I can''t stop China by myself. It''s a strong God of the kingdom! " Ryan''s heart was full of fury. How could he have never thought that he would be found by the martial arts myth of China! Just when Ryan''s face was cloudy and sunny, he only heard the sound of a wooden stick leaning on the ground, which gradually spread to Ryan from far to near! Immediately, the metal door of the whole private room was like being blasted open by explosives. The sound of "bang" broke apart instantly! Among the debris, an old man with a wooden stick and a rickety figure walked into the private room while coughing Chapter 1605 Every step of the old man seems to consume a lot of physical strength and keep panting for breath. The old man with a bushy beard, dressed in a tattered linen robe, looks like a scavenger in the middle ages of Western Europe. The skin on the body, old is not adult like, with the old bark stripped off, covering the skin in general. In front of this old man, anyone will feel that he will not live for a few years, as if half a foot into the coffin. But at the moment when the old man stepped into the private room, Ryan, waving his blood wings in the air, felt as if he was being watched by a wild animal. He had seen through all the secrets of his body! "Old man, you flatter your offspring. With this kind of waste qualification, you can also force you to pile him into the realm of heaven and man. It seems that there is no less waste of "blood essence" The old man used common English. Ryan, who was full of shock, immediately understood his meaning. "Old man! You are not a Chinese! Who the hell are you? " In the face of this sudden visit to the God level strong man, Ryan''s heart emerged a huge uneasiness. This old man, though he has never shown his true cultivation. But his bloodthirsty breath, which did not lose the blood of the vampire, was like the natural enemy of the vampire, which disgusted Ryan. "You cheeky kids, have you forgotten my enemy, these vampires of Kate family?" The old man''s turbid eyes were half opened and half narrowed, but in an elder''s tone, he reprimanded him. The words fall, but also see the old man''s wooden stick, tapping on the ground, a super strong pressure, like 100000 mountains, bang down! The sofa, table and chair in the private room are crushed in an instant! The wine on the tea table, together with the whole tea table, turned into glass debris on the spot, splashing all over the sky! The successor of the Kate family, who was flapping in the air, seemed to be hit by a huge hammer and fell to the ground with a bang! Let Ryan how to resist, a handsome face, always close to the ground! "This power Who the hell are you? " Ryan was shocked. The strength shown by the visitors was not the early stage of the divine realm, but the super strong one above the middle stage of the divine realm! Even in the eyes of lane, the old man''s skill is as good as his grandfather, Adam! A strong person of this level will never be a person of unknown origin. He must be a super strong person who resounds from a country or even a continent! At this time, a non salty voice, Wu autobiography. "He is the Nordic Iceman." Then, a tall and handsome middle-aged man with golden hair shining like stars, holding a tall glass in his hand, shaking the wine in the goblet, drinking while walking, slowly walked into the private room. Seeing the figure of the visitor, Ryan was overjoyed, and exclaimed with excitement: "grandfather!" This middle-aged man in a white suit and white leather shoes is the grandfather of Lane!? And this middle-aged man''s face is not only slightly similar to lane, but also very much like a man who has been forgotten for a long time. Four hundred years ago, the king of God, Kate Adam, was the leader of the Kate family in Western Europe! Seeing the middle-aged man approaching, the old man in hemp robe and his dry old face showed a smile, as if he had seen his old friend who had been lost for many years. He joked: "it''s hard for you to remember my name as an old man." Chapter 1606 Between the words, the old man''s wooden stick trembled slightly, and the terrible pressure was instantly eliminated. Ryan shot from the ground, his blood wings trembled, and he flew behind Adam, staring at the old man with wooden stick in a low voice: "grandfather, do you know him? Nordic icewolf? There''s this race in northern Europe? Why have I never heard of it? " In Lane''s impression, the most prosperous economy in Europe naturally belongs to Western Europe dominated by their Kate family. As for Northern Europe and Eastern Europe, they are just some barren barbarians. Especially in northern Europe, there are a few small countries struggling to survive. How could such a powerful God level strongman be born out of thin air? Before Adam spoke, the old man in Ma Pao, who heard Lane''s words, turned pale and sighed: "for 400 years, since we joined hands with you vampires to fight the Holy See, we ice wolves have retired for 400 years. It seems that the world has forgotten us all As the old man sighed, he seemed to think of something. He could not help looking at Ryan and asked softly: "young man, have you ever heard of falling angels?" Ryan looked at Adam and shook his head in disbelief. The old man, as if he had expected it for a long time, continued to ask calmly: "what about the Witch of light?" Ryan still shook his head, and the names mentioned by the old man, who were the heirs of the Kate family, were dazed and had never heard of them. "Dead All dead Is this the "twilight of the gods" in the prophecy The old man was leaning on a wooden stick, which was very desolate. "Old friend, times have changed. This world is no longer an era dominated by the gods. Now mankind is the master of this world, and nuclear weapons are the most powerful force in this world God King Adam shakes the red wine in the goblet and drinks one of them. His voice has a strange feeling. "Human? Human beings were just our servants, weak as insects. Is this humble creature worthy of being the master of the world? Old man, what do you mean by nuclear weapons? Can''t you and I join hands to resist its power? " Hearing that man is the master of the world, the old man seems to hear a big joke, but he can''t help sniffing. One side of lane, looking like an idiot, looked at the old man and thought that his brain was broken. There are still people on earth who don''t know the word "nuclear weapons"? No, this old thing doesn''t seem to be human. From the appearance, the head of the ice wolf clan is no different from ordinary people. Ryan was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on with his grandfather, who had condescended to the throne and invited him in person. How did Lane think, how did he feel that this old man named "odysilu Maku" was just like a crazy old man. There was no reliable word in his mouth. Adam looked at the old man deeply, and said solemnly: "Marcu, please remember my words, and don''t challenge the power of nuclear weapons. Otherwise, don''t say that you and I work together. Even if the Witch of light is reborn, plus seven twelve wing falling angels, it will absolutely not resist the power of nuclear weapons! " After hearing Adam''s words, the old man with a lonely face almost fell to the ground! It was even more shocking than seeing the "end of the gods" in the prediction of northern Europe! "This How could that be possible? " Chapter 1607 How powerful is the Witch of light! As the embodiment of the power of light, she used her own power to suppress the Kate family, and the three generations of family owners bowed their heads and lowered their eyebrows! It was Adam, the king of God who stepped into the middle of the divine realm. Facing the Witch of light, he didn''t even have the courage to fight! Witch of light! With these four words, it is hundreds of years ago, one person suppressed the supreme power of an era! "Grandfather, what do you mean by falling angel? In the history of the Holy See, the highest rank is the six winged blazing angel? How can there be a fallen angel with twelve wings? " Lane, who heard of the Arabian Nights, couldn''t help asking. "In the world, the six winged angel is indeed the strongest gesture among the angels, and also the symbol of the highest strength. From the realm of cultivation, the six winged angel corresponds to what we call the divine level, which is the same realm as me and Maku. " "But before the fall of gods, the most powerful power is the holy level above the divine level! That is to say, in the mouth of Oriental warriors in China, land immortals and earth immortals! " "At that time, the Witch of light and the angel of falling twelve wings were all true and true saint level strong men! That level of power, can easily destroy a town! You can kill tens of thousands of creatures with every move! In front of the holy level power, the so-called God level strong is not worth mentioning at all. " Adam Muru''s recollection seems to be looking back on the strength of that power and falling into a short period of absence. "Holy level? Dixian? Is Is it that the patron saint of the kingdom of Hua, his realm is... " It seems to think of something of Ryan, the whole person can not help shaking, into a deep horror! Adam clearly understood the meaning of his descendant. Speaking fluent English, he said with a respectful chin: "yes, the realm of the guardian God of China must be the realm of earth immortals, holy level!" Adam''s language is not astonishing! As soon as this was said, not only Ryan, but also the head of the icewolf clan, suddenly raised their heads and said in disbelief: "old friend? You Are you serious? After the war between the gods, there are still saints in this world! " Adam glanced around to find out a bottle of wine, but almost all the private rooms were reduced to crumbs under the pressure of the old man. However, Adam had no choice but to put the glass aside, and then he explained: "although I haven''t dealt with this person, I have read all the information that my family has collected over the years since I woke up from my sleep." "This man was in Yanjing, China. Half a century ago, there was a turmoil in Yanjing, and the Xie family broke the ban with martial arts and washed Yanjing with blood. The guardian God of China, who was born in the sky, swept the Xie family with his own strength and drove him out of the land of China "Since then, for more than half a century, this strong man has been guarding China! Kate family died in his hands in the hands of God level strong, full of eight people! In addition to our family, Japan, North Russia, Southeast Asia, Australia, North America All the strong invaders of China will be killed by him "If it had not been for this man, how could China survive half a century? Therefore, this person must be a saint level strongman, or he will never sweep the world''s martial arts myths! " Adam, known as the "king of gods", has deep admiration on his handsome face when he mentions the guardian God of China. Chapter 1608 "You''re not afraid of me, Marcu? It''s not like the head of the ice wolf clan who dared to fight with twelve fallen angels. " Seeing the old man in deep silence, Adam couldn''t help laughing at him. "Grandfather, do you think the patron saint of China will intervene in the killing of Meng ran tomorrow? In case he gets involved, we''re not... " Lane asked with a look of fear. Kate has always believed that this family is the most powerful one in the world. However, I didn''t expect that there was still holy level above the God level! In Ryan''s view, although his grandfather''s strength has been restored to the majority, he is not a saint level after all. If tomorrow''s war, the patron saint of China will come, will not all the Kate family be buried here? "No harm. If he wanted to make a move, he would have done it in the Tai Lake battle. In my opinion, there must be some reason why he can''t leave Yanjing. Even if he really intends to intervene, I may not be able to stop him if I join hands with old man Maku. " "Although he is a saint level, he wants to come only in the early stage of the level. Even if he is defeated and wants to go, he can''t stop us!" Adam said with confidence that he had recovered most of his skill and was fearless! As he said, Adam could not help looking at the old man in the linen robe, as if he were asking what he meant. "Over the years, if it hadn''t been for your blood essence, I would have stepped into the grave. Old friend, this time, I''ll pay you back. I''ll kill the Chinese banished fairy myself for you "After living for so many years, I have tasted the blood of banished immortals. What is it like?" The old man''s turbid eyes flashed a fierce light, as if to reveal the true face of his ice wolf clan, said Sen. ¡­¡­ "Take this pill, and all the congestion on your body will disappear." Yuelai Hotel, Meng ran just refined a small lucky pill, handed to song Anqi. "Xiaoran, is this your pill? So beautiful? " Su Fangfei looks at the palm of song angqi''s palm. The pill, which is round and crystal clear like jade, unconsciously swallows her mouth. A pathetic look, obviously is to miss her little cousin, refining one for herself. Seeing this, Meng ran nodded with a smile: "well. This is xiaozaohua pill. Although it is not as powerful as the real elixir, it can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, nourish yin and tonify Yang. Naturally, there is no problem. " "When angel fell into the hands of Pei Jun, she suffered a lot, leaving a lot of bruises on her body, which could be dissolved. And it can also make up for a little. Angie''s loss of life essence, though it can''t make up for much, is better than nothing. " "Thank you, brother Meng ran." Just after the bath, the little girl with wet hair took the pill and said thank you sweetly. "Bad Xiaoran, why don''t you make two pills for your cousin and aunt Ling? Are they all used to trick girls? " Su Da beauty a pair of peach blossom eyes, smiling at her little cousin, two green green green jade fingers, secretly seized Meng Ran''s waist soft. Meat, to a twist twist twist. "Refining! I didn''t have any medicinal materials before. This time I went to my home, I searched for many good quality medicinal materials. " Meng Ran is honest and honest. "Hum! It''s not bad, not bad. " Su Da''s beautiful woman, proud and coquettish, gave her little cousin a big white eye. Seeing the two brothers and sisters flirting with each other, song Anqi was a little nervous: "brother Meng ran, you Are you going to the wedding party tomorrow? " As soon as she said this, Su Fangfei also asked curiously: "yes, since angel has been rescued, Xiaoran, you can go directly to Wan Zhibin and those villains of Mu Yuanhao to settle accounts. Why waste time attending this wedding banquet Meng Ran''s eyes, can not help flashing a touch of strange light, in his mind, instantly recalled the scene that I saw in Qingxiu Dongju villa tonight. "Because I want to see what it''s like to drink with a group of vampires." Chapter 1609 The next morning, around ten. Meng ran calls song Shuling, Su Fangfei, Fang rubing, song Anqi and Zhang Tao, and of course, the little guy Longma, to his room. "Xiaoran, it''s 10:15, and the wedding banquet is about to start, isn''t it? Tell me, what''s your plan? You and Fangfei need not say, Wan Zhibin can recognize at a glance, you can''t be so swaggering into the inside Song Shuling, a powerful woman, just stepped into Aizi''s room. She couldn''t help but ask in a scorching voice. Meng ran, the mother, is really a worried master. Since I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I heard that Aizi was going to attend the wedding banquet. I have been worried about her. I''m afraid that I will make trouble for my son, and I will make some big trouble. "You can''t use invisibility, teacher?" Beauty apprentice Fang rubing, cleverly for everyone to make tea, but also a face of curiosity asked. Meng ran laughs but does not speak, drank a mouthful of coarse tea, ring finger a flick. Four gilded luxury invitation cards, like a magic trick, fell on the palm of his hand. As for Aizi''s various magical techniques, song Shuling, a powerful woman, had already seen nothing strange. She picked up an invitation and opened it slowly. The content of the invitation came into view. "Ms. Du Liping? Why do I seem to have heard that name The content of the invitation is very ordinary, not much different from the ordinary wedding invitation. It''s just that the big gold lettering on the invitation card is actually made of gold powder, which shows the magnanimous demeanor of a powerful family. The person invited by the invitation is Ms. Du Liping. Song Shuling always feels that she has heard the name somewhere. She has a vague sense of familiarity. Did you forget, aunt Ling? Du Liping is not the wife of Mao Sanlong, the richest man in Huzhou City? At that time, I didn''t go to pester uncle Meng. You and others... " Without waiting for Su Fangfei''s voice to fall, she was interrupted by song Shuling. "Cough, cough Well, Fangfei, I remember Song Shuling''s face is a little unnatural. Meng Ran is very curious about her mother''s appearance. "Mom, this Du Liping is not my father''s first love, right? So you''re not enemies? So bloody? " A certain infinite immortal Zun rubbed his mother with his arm, and came up to him and asked with a face full of gossip. For this kind of dog blood topic, nerds Zhang Tao, song Anqi and Fang rubing are obviously interested. One by one, they are like curious babies. They quickly open their eyes and ears to eavesdrop. "You son of a bitch! What are you thinking! She''s not your dad''s first love Strong woman song Shuling Yurong red, mercilessly pinched Aizi for a while, said without good breath. "So, Dad''s first love was someone else? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Dad, a bookworm like Lao Zhang, had such a rich love history. " Meng ran rubbed his chin and said to himself strangely. "Bad little ran! And you said Song Shuling was almost driven mad by her gossip son and made a shudder at Aizi''s forehead. Su Fangfei''s girls on one side were all laughing and covering their mouths. "Come on, what are you doing with this woman''s invitation?" Song fengshu, with a glance at the topic, makes a quick look at the topic. "These invitation cards were brought by Qingya for me. When I entered the wedding banquet, I relied on these four invitation cards." Meng ran smiles and opens four invitation cards one after another. Chapter 1610 The four gold stamping invitation cards are: Mao Sanlong, the richest man in Huzhou City; Ms. Du Liping, his wife; Mao Shiqiang, the eldest son; and Mao Rongrong, the second daughter. Huzhou City is a county-level city with the most backward economy in the north of the Yangtze River. Although it is not poor, it is definitely no better than those poor counties. The richest man in Huzhou City is said to be the richest man in the city, but he has just passed the threshold of tens of millions. He can be regarded as the poorest among the richest people in the city. So Mao Sanlong wanted to pay a visit to Meng Xianshi, the famous master of Wuyin villa. However, on that day, Xiufeng mountain was already full of rich people in Jiangbei City. With his worth of ten million yuan, he was not qualified to enter the villa. How could he talk about meeting Meng Xianshi. "Xiaoran, don''t you want us to pretend to be Mao Sanlong''s family members and sneak into the wedding banquet?" Su Da beauty with exquisite mind almost immediately guessed Meng Ran''s intention and pursed her red lips. "No! What if Wan Zhibin and Mu yuan have seen Mao Sanlong? Isn''t that a flash of truth? " Song Shuling immediately shook her head and objected. Although Mao Sanlong is almost the least impressive among the rich in Jiangbei, he is the richest person in the city after all. In the rich circle, he will get to know some contacts more or less. Meng ran Ruo chose to take the place of an impostor, 100% of whom would be exposed. Su Fangfei and Zhang Tao are all against it. Obviously, they think this is too risky and do not want Meng ran to take risks. Seeing this, Meng ran could not help shaking his head and laughing: "what do you think? Of course I won''t go in so directly. " Meng ran asked Su Fangfei to search the Internet about Mao Sanlong, the richest man in Huzhou City. Mao Sanlong, the richest man in the city, is naturally the focus of news media in Huzhou. This column is about the official website of Mao Zedong. "This beer belly is too..." Seeing the appearance of Mao Sanlong, Meng ran immediately showed black lines on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. With a sigh of helplessness, Meng ran changed his body. After the glow of the whole body flashed, he immediately turned into the "Third Master of Mao" with a beer belly and a pitted face. "Wow, Xiaoran, do you know how to change your face?" Su Fangfei, who has witnessed such a marvelous scene with her own eyes, has become a big "O" shape with her delicate red lips. "Teacher, is your beer belly real? It''s just like being pregnant. " "Xiaoran, you are so fat now. It seems that Fangfei''s car can''t hold you any more..." A group of people who saw the appearance of the new world came forward one after another, touching and pinching. For Meng ran now this pair of appearance, is obviously very interested. "Elegance must be intentional, it must be." Meng ran pulled a face, only feel crying and laughing. He''s a handsome and elegant man, and now he''s become a greasy uncle with a beer belly "There are four invitation cards. Which of you would like to go to the wedding banquet?" Meng ran said with a smile. After a discussion, Zhang Tao and song Shuling decide to stay in the hotel. Originally, song Shuling also wanted to go. After all, this powerful woman can''t rest assured that she is a troublemaker. But song angqi was too worried about song Xiaohui, and begged Meng ran to take her with her. This strong woman simply gave the invitation to song Anqi. About three or four minutes later, Meng ran turned into a handsome young man like Fang rubing, pitifully pulling his teacher''s arm. "Teacher, I don''t want to be Mao Shiqiang..." Chapter 1611 Meng ran did not let Su Fangfei drive the Toyota car to the wedding banquet, but chose to take a taxi. After all, Su Fangfei''s Toyota is too shabby. Mao Sanlong is also the richest man in the city. How can he take such a bad street car? "It seems that if we find a chance, we have to give cousin Fangfei a luxury car." Mao Sanlong, with a beer belly in his seat, rubbed his chin and said to himself thoughtfully. After moving down the Lu Group, almost all of its wealth was transferred to Meng Ran''s name. Speaking of it, Meng Ran is still the richest man in the new Jin Dynasty in Jiangnan province. Where can he be short of money. Meng Ran''s accomplishments have broken through the yuan. It''s easy to fly in the sky for a long distance. The vehicle, as a walking tool, is dispensable to him. But Su fangfeishang is still a mortal. Meng ran plans to send a luxury car to his cousin Fangfei as a gift after finishing the Jiangbei affairs. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the taxi came to the "yulongju" Hotel, which is located in the golden section of the new urban area of Jiangzhou city. "Yulongju? Isn''t this the Shenghui hotel of Li zekun''s family? " As soon as he got off the bus, Meng ran felt familiar. This is clearly Li zekun''s father''s five-star hotel, Shenghui hotel! "Yes, yes. This is the original Shenghui hotel. I heard that some time ago, the richest man in Jiangzhou city bought this hotel, redecorated it, and changed it into the "Royal Dragon House." Is about to leave the driver master, enthusiastic explanation. Meng ran nodded slightly and did not say much. "Teacher, so many people come to the wedding banquet? Look at this posture. Compared with that time in Wuyin villa, it''s more grand. " Meng ran with magic, turned into a handsome young man like Fang rubing, raised his head, glanced around a few eyes, some excited way. "It''s natural. For this banquet, Wan Zhibin took great pains." Meng ran sneered and suddenly felt an arm around him. Meng ran turned her head and looked at her, but saw that Su Da, who had turned into a middle-aged beautiful woman, took her arm and said gently: "Xiaoran, let''s go in?" Without waiting for Meng ran to open his mouth, Fang rubing, who pretends to be Mao Shilong''s son, laughs at him and says, "Mom, how can I call my dad Xiaoran?"? You should be called "husband." As soon as she said this, Su Da beauty''s cheek turned red to the back of her ears. She quickly loosened her arm and held Meng Ran''s arm. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at her little cousin. Meng ran saw the situation ha ha a smile, big hand a wave, take Su Fangfei slender waist, tease way: "wife adult, go?" Having said that, he regardless of Su Da beauty''s coyness, swaggered toward the jade dragon house. Song Anqi and muyuanhao''s wedding banquet, officially opened at 11 o''clock, is now less than 10 minutes. At this time, the Royal Dragon House, is already a gathering of celebrities, such as rain. In the whole Jiangbei Province, most of the rich and famous people, leading figures, almost all gathered in Yulong residence. Rich bosses in suits and suits, ladies and ladies with heavy make-up are everywhere. "Speaking of the wedding banquet of this level, how can our master Meng Xianshi not have a letter? Does Wan Zhibin dare not invite him In the wedding hall, the guests who arrived earlier formed a circle in twos and threes. The well-dressed young talents pushed cups and exchanged cups and talked in a low voice. Chapter 1612 It is not mu Yuanhao and song Anqi who are the new couple who are discussed most. On the contrary, they are Meng Xianshi, who has not appeared for a long time. One of them, a fashionable non mainstream youth with golden hair and a nose ring, drank red wine from his cup and pretended to be in a mysterious low voice: "some time ago, you all watched the video of Jinghua broadcasting building? You say, Meng Xianshi killed Jiang Shaofu and Zhuang Shubin. Can you swallow this breath? I heard that Jiang Shaofu was the special envoy sent by Yanjing to suppress the disturbance in Jiangnan! It''s just like hitting Yanjing in the face "Chen! You''re not going to die! How dare you say that? " A beautiful woman in a long skirt, hammered a non mainstream youth punch, just drink the wine, almost spray out. Is four under a glance, see no one eavesdrop, a hanging heart this just put down. "Yes, yes, brother Yu, you can drink wine at will. You can''t talk nonsense about it!" Surrounded by a few young men and women, are scared, it is almost to rush up, cover the mouth of non mainstream youth posture. Seeing their playmates and being scared to look like this, the non mainstream youth are even more complacent and disdainful: "look at your worthless looks. What''s the big deal? I dare say that none of these people in the hall did not know about it. Those big leaders in the north and south of the Yangtze River are even more aware of it. They are all trying to understand and pretend to be confused. " "If you want me to tell you, the background of Meng Xianshi is not simple. You dare not give the face of Yanjing center. Tut Tut, no wonder even my sister adores him." "Goddess Zixuan? My God! Does sister Zixuan like Meng Xianshi Said the young woman, her face changed in surprise. Do not wait for the non mainstream youth to speak, surrounded by these young men and women, have fried pot. "I''ll go! Sister Zixuan is the most beautiful woman in Lingzhou. With her beauty and the family background of your Chen family, you and Meng Xianshi are a perfect match The little beauty, who was held by the youth with black frame glasses, put her small face on the glass, and looked forward to it. "Indeed! With Meng Xianshi''s means and status, it is more than enough to marry sister Zixuan. What''s more, I heard that Meng Xianshi is only 18 years old, and 80% is still a virgin. If he meets sister Zixuan, I''m sure he will be fascinated. Maybe he will go to your Chen family and propose marriage the next day. " "Chen Yu, the famous master of Menxian in Jiangbei will be your son-in-law of the Chen family. The largest family in the north of the Yangtze River is designated as your Chen family. What kind of bullshit Mu family and Pei family have to stand aside! " The glasses youth with a little beauty in her arms pushed the black frame glasses and flattered him with glory. As soon as his voice dropped, his little girl friend suddenly sighed with dismay: "forget it, although I love Meng Xianshi secretly, since sister Zixuan likes it, I will give Meng Xianshi to sister Zixuan. Who calls her the first beauty in Lingzhou, I can''t argue with her." As soon as she said this, she was slapped several times on her hips by her boyfriend. She was obviously jealous of Meng Xianshi. "Hum! I don''t care! Even if you hit me, I also want to say, I Hu Xiaodie is secretly in love with Meng Xianshi! Master Meng Xian is the most handsome! " Flower crazy little beauty a generous appearance, as if forgetting that she is now in the wedding hall scene, shouting at her throat. Chapter 1613 "Hu Xiaodie" is a beautiful woman who calls herself "Hu Xiaodie". Her voice is like a firecracker, which rings through the whole wedding hall. Those well-dressed celebrities and rich people who were talking to each other with their wine glasses, almost all of their eyes fell on Hu Xiaodie''s body. "It''s so bold of children nowadays. It''s very shy of such things in our time." These rich men and ladies all laughed at each other. Hu Xiaodie''s whole small face is as red as burning clouds. She hides behind her boyfriend and refuses to show her head. "I lost my life! What a loss! You big villain, why don''t you remind me Hu Xiaodie was ashamed and angry, and trampled on her boyfriend. Glasses youth want to cry without tears, feeling their girlfriend secretly in love with others, they have to help her round the field These young men and women, did not notice that Hu Xiaodie yelled out at the same time, just stepped into the wedding hall of Huzhou City''s richest man, one foot almost empty. "Dad, look at the road, don''t hear the little girl''s confession, so excited. Be careful my mother is jealous Mao Shiqiang took the initiative to come forward and helped his father, who was a big belly, and said with a smile. Mao Sanlong looks stiff and slaps his son''s ass. "Even my father dares to laugh, no big or small! I''ll see if I don''t get rid of you! " Mao Sanlong glared at his son, and the fat on his face was trembling. All of a sudden, Meng ran suddenly felt that two green green green jade fingers were pinching his waist soft and flesh, and his wife, Ms. Du Liping, came forward with a smile: "it turns out that our family is small and charming. The big girls in Jiangbei province don''t like you, do you "Cousin Fangfei, misunderstandings and misunderstandings..." Meng Ran''s forehead is sweating. In Su Fangfei''s beautiful eyes of peach blossom, she has already seen "murderous spirit"! Tai ran Xian Zun wanted to cry without tears. He became a fat and greasy uncle with big ears. As soon as he entered the wedding hall, he was confessed and suffered from this disaster. "Well, isn''t this the Third Master of Mao? How did you come here? Come on, come on. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Meng Ran has not yet reacted, then was a skinny middle-aged man into the circle, Meng ran can only ramble about, there is no match with these small rich chat. It is because of these rich people that Meng ran didn''t hear the next words of those young men and women who just talked about themselves. "Don''t talk about it. I want my elder sister to marry Meng Xianshi. The key is that my stupid father has been engaged to my sister for a long time. I''m so convinced!" See their playmates, are a look of expectation, blonde non mainstream youth is angry, a face irritable said. "Brother Yu, are you kidding? Is sister Zixuan engaged? Why have I never heard you mention it? " Around the young men and women, are open mouth, a look of disbelief. Chen Zixuan of the Chen family in Lingzhou has both talent and appearance, especially in temperament. She has won many provincial awards. Recently, I heard that he was accepted as a close disciple by the national master Yuxiao. In Lingzhou, Chen Zixuan is simply the goddess of men''s dreams, with the reputation of the first beauty in Lingzhou. If the children of the big families in Lingzhou heard that their goddess was engaged, they would have to fight with Chen Zixuan''s fiance. So who is the first beauty in Lingzhou, the mysterious fiance? Chapter 1614 "Don''t mention it. If it wasn''t for the old man Meng Xingzhi, my sister''s engagement would not even be known to my brother!" The non mainstream youth poured a glass of top-grade red wine and drank it up in one gulp, with a gloomy face. "Meng Xingzhi? It''s the master of the Meng family who got cancer, Meng Xingzhi? What''s the relationship between sister Zixuan''s engagement and his dying man? Chen Yu, don''t tell me that sister Zixuan is engaged to the Meng family! " The young man with black glasses almost fell to the ground with his goblet in his hand. As soon as he mentioned this, Chen Yu, a non mainstream youth, was itching with anger and muttering in a low voice: "it''s Meng Xingzhi, the immortal! His son and my father were college classmates, and they married each other. After so many years, my father and the Meng family have forgotten this oral agreement for a long time. " "The result is that Meng Xingzhi got cancer. A few days ago, my sister came back from Yanjing University to visit him. As a result, Meng Xingzhi, an old man, is dying, but he still remembers to marry his wife! When he mentioned this, my father was soft hearted, so he sold my sister directly! " "I am That''s true The more he thought about it, the more angry Chen Yu felt. If it wasn''t for these playmates, he would have crushed the tall glass in his hand. "Brother Yu, eliminate Qi and eliminate Qi. Tell me, it''s not as bad as you said A greasy faced young man patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said in a tone of indifference. "What the hell do you say?" Chen Yu, who had no place to vent his anger, immediately turned around and locked the young man''s right arm and pressed him dead on the wine table. Angry and scolded: "sun? If you have the courage, you can tell me again! What is not so bad!? Do you know that the one who is engaged to my sister is disabled? " Chen Yu obviously moved the real fire, if not these playmates see the situation is not right, quickly stopped Chen Yu, only afraid that Chen Yu will have to hit this young man a meal. "Disabled? Over the past ten years, although the Meng family in Lingzhou has been declining and no longer prosperous, it is also a scholarly family and an official family. Although the Mencius'' position in Lingzhou is not as powerful as that of your Chen family, the gap is not too big. " "But what''s the matter with this disability? Uncle Chen, how can you agree to let sister Zixuan marry a disabled person The beautiful woman in a long dress is like a big sister in the circle. When she opened her mouth, the excitement of the crowd gradually calmed down. "In fact, it''s not really disabled, but I heard from my father that the boy of the Meng family seemed to have a fight with someone in junior high school. He hurt his body and bones. After recuperation for several years, he was still a sick seedling. He could not even take physical education. Sister Ling, what''s the difference between this kind of goods and disabled people? Can you marry him instead of you? " Chen Yu cold face, from the teeth squeeze out this sentence, for their future brother-in-law, 120 look bad. As soon as he said this, people began to sympathize with him, especially for Chen Zixuan. "Why? Now are all free love, the older generation of those things, the state has banned! Uncle Chen is really. Why promise Meng Xingzhi that old immortal! " "Yes! If you want me to say, those men of the Meng family have no good things! Meng Xingzhi, the immortal, still wants to harm your Chen family when he dies! Why let sister Zixuan marry a trash? " Chapter 1615 Those who are qualified to stand in this wedding hall are naturally not ordinary people. Chen Yu, a young man of the Chen family in Lingzhou, has golden hair and a nose ring on his nostrils. However, he was not a big traitor or villain. He was born in a big family and was spoiled by his family when he was young. He was too proud. On weekdays, it has always been a look of arrogance that no one pays attention to. If it wasn''t for today''s wedding day of muyuanhao and song Anqi, most of the rich and powerful people in Jiangbei gathered in Yulong house, Chen Yu''s pride would have been restrained. I''m afraid that he, who is angry at the moment, will smash the imperial dragon house. "Chen Yu, who is the Meng family engaged to Zixuan? I remember, the Meng family that several younger generation, the achievement is also good? Even if you are not healthy, you can at least be a senior executive in a family business? " The long skirt beauty, who was called "sister Ling", frowned slightly, and asked in doubt. She is the eldest sister in the circle and the apple of the family. In the face of this girl, Chen Yu has a vague respect. Chen Yu, holding a glass of wine, said with a black face: "I''m not sure about this either. Listening to my father, he seems to be having a quarrel with the Meng family. He went to a small county and became the director of some bullshit office. His name is Meng Meng Chang''an. " ¡­¡­ When this group of young men and women talked about the "Meng Chang''an", Huzhou''s richest man felt that his waist was soft and his flesh was almost twisted into a twist "Xiao San Er, you are lucky. Huzhou that kind of remote, hard to let you start the stone business, how about? Have you been worth more than 100 million in recent years? " A rich old man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek touched a glass of wine with Mao Sanlong and said with a strange smile. Meng ran frowned to himself. He thought that Mao Sanlong had offended many people in the circle. After drinking these drinks, almost all the rich people were making fun of him. But the most embarrassing thing for Meng Ran is a few coquettish little honey. "Mr. Mao, why haven''t you seen each other for months? Are you so timid? Before you saw these two little honey, how can I remember that your eyes were falling out. " A big man with a rough voice, full of sarcasm on his face, took the initiative to let two honey brought by himself to harass Mao Sanlong. "Yes, yes, Mr. Mao, you are not henpecked, are you? I remember you didn''t bring your sister-in-law with you before. What''s the matter with you this time? " The ridicule of these rich and powerful men resounded in my ears. Under the table, I had to be twisted by my beautiful cousin. Too ran xianzun wanted to cry without tears. "Have you ever peeped at someone else''s honey?" Du Liping turned into a beautiful woman, in her little cousin''s ear, asked with a smile. Side said, pinch Meng ran waist soft. Flesh of jade finger, strength can not help but increase a few points. "Cousin Fangfei, they are talking about Mao Sanlong..." Meng ran whispered helplessly. "Hum!" Su Da Belle snorted, but secretly pinched her little cousin. After chatting with these rich men, Meng ran got up and left with Su Fangfei. Although the wedding banquet has not yet officially started, the maids and men often serve cakes, snacks, fruits and drinks. Meng ran and Meng ran are also very happy and stroll around. "By the way, where did Bingfan and angel go?" Looking back a few times, Su Fangfei asked curiously. Chapter 1616 "I asked Bing fan to meet some guests and should be back soon." Meng ran passed by the maid and took a glass of champagne at will. She tasted it very comfortably. Su Fangfei a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes, full of doubt, looked at her little cousin. Meng ran was too familiar at the wedding banquet. It was just like attending a banquet all day. "I said, master Meng Xianshi, you are here in Jiangbei, so you have to attend the banquet? Very skilled. " Su Fangfei asked with a smile, two green green jade fingers, pretty to Meng Ran''s waist, apparently ready to "torture" his little cousin. "No I haven''t participated a few times... " Meng ran, she is really embarrassed. "By the way, such a grand wedding banquet, do you think Wan Zhibin will invite people from the Meng family to come over?" It seems to think of something, Su Fangfei suddenly asked. Meng ran delivered the champagne to her mouth, and then she said with the same complexion: "Meng Xingzhi is critically ill now. It''s too late for the Meng family to keep watch. Where will she attend angel''s wedding banquet?" But the voice just fell, Meng Ran is self-care to add a sentence, "maybe, will not necessarily come." Last night in the group of wealthy Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran did not notice the figure of the Meng family. According to Meng Ran''s point of view, the gang of the Meng family should all be in the ancestral house of the Meng family in Lingzhou and have no time to separate themselves. But there is no absolute, Meng Xingzhi may send a few younger generation to come over, of course not necessarily. "If the men of the Meng family really come, I''m not very good at it." Meng ran rubbed his chin and muttered thoughtfully. He and the Meng family in Lingzhou still have a grudge, and they don''t want to expose their identities too early. Whether it was the expulsion of Meng Chang''an in those years, or Su Fangfei''s grievances when she lived in the Meng family''s ancestral home, Meng ran had to recover them one by one! "Cousin Fangfei, I''ll make justice for you in those years!" Meng ran gently grasps Su Fangfei''s warm and cool jade hand and says in a deep voice. "Xiaoran..." In front of the whole hall, her little cousin held her hand, and Su Fangfei''s pretty face instantly climbed to a blush, beautiful and gorgeous. Su Da Belle, who is full of courage, is about to put her head on her little cousin''s shoulder, and suddenly she hears: "Dad! Here comes the man you want me to wait for However, Fang rubing and song Anqi, who are the children of Mao Sanlong, come to Meng ran in a hurry. "Teacher They... " Fang rubing seems to have seen some terrible scene. His face is pale, and his heart beats violently. Fang rubing is trying to whisper something to Meng ran, but Meng ran nods slightly and interrupts her words. "No matter what, with this hundred and ten people, there is still no big storm." Meng ran looks indifferent and drinks the champagne in his hand. "Xiaoran, what are you talking about? Who are you waiting for? " Fang rubing looks so unnatural that Su Fangfei obviously feels something is wrong. Meng ran smiles and pulls the three women aside. She sits down at will and signals them to wait. About two or three minutes later, a dense sound of footsteps came into the wedding hall. But see the well-dressed hundreds of rich ladies, have approached the wedding hall. These people are just the heavyweight guests of this wedding banquet! Chapter 1617 All the visitors were dressed in suits and leather shoes. The men wore famous watches on their wrists, while the women wore heavy make-up and diamond necklaces. Without exception, these people are all rich and famous women in Jiangbei province! "At last." Meng ran mouth appeared a meaningful smile, coldly watching. "The richest man, you are here. It''s hard to wait for us." A group of group managers, warmly welcome up. It was Chen Yu''s group of young talents who respectfully went forward to say hello. Seeing the richest man of Jiangbei in person, all the guests in the wedding banquet hall rose to greet him in a flash. Looking around, only the four men, Meng ran, are still sitting leisurely and indifferent. "Li Chunsheng? He is the richest man in Jiangbei Province, Li Chunsheng? How do I feel that he''s a little weird. " Su Fangfei, who has a delicate mind, looks at Li Chunsheng suspiciously. She always feels that there is something wrong with him. On the surface, the richest man in Jiangbei, wearing a suit and tie, is no different. But Su Fangfei always felt that his eyes were somewhat unnatural. That kind of vision was not like looking at his own kind, but more like looking at some kind of prey! as like as two peas at the beginning of the year, Li Chunsheng thought she was her own delusion. But when she looked at those rich men around him, she was horror. They looked almost the same as Li Chunsheng. Even a few middle-aged tycoons, like a hound, smell the smell of people around them and lick their tongue from time to time! "Xiaoran, don''t you think there''s something wrong with these people They They... " More and more nervous Su Da beauty, holding Meng Ran''s arm, some afraid said. "Yes, teacher! What''s going on with these people? Their breath is totally different from that of ordinary people! Why are you waiting for them Fang rubing a face afraid of muttering, just Meng ran let her wait in front of the hall, it is this group of big men! After practicing "binglan shenjue", Fang rubing''s perception of heaven and earth''s aura became more and more acute. Almost instantly, I realized that the breath of these people is absolutely different from ordinary people! "Brother Meng ran..." Song Anqi is also obviously a little afraid, to Meng ran can not help but rely on. Meng ran looked at the three girls with deep meaning and then said with a smile: "because they are not people." "Not a man? What do you mean Three women look at each other, do not understand the meaning of Meng ran. Meng ran smiles, lips open and close, and spews out three words: suck! Blood! Ghost! The three women were stunned, and then almost screamed, "vampire!? Xiao ran, do you think Li Chunsheng, these rich people, are all vampires? How is that possible? " Su Fangfei covered her mouth tightly with her hands, and she almost cried out. Meng ran will last night, in Xiufeng mountain Qingxiu Dongju villa to see the scene, to three women roughly told about. Although it is to understand the cause and effect, but the three women are still difficult to accept. "Wan Zhibin became a vampire? But when he and Pei Jun attacked Xiufeng mountain, they were still ordinary people Who turned him into a vampire Fang rubing was puzzled. Meng ran took a deep look at his beautiful apprentice and said, "Ryan." Fang rubing, like being struck by thunder, has figured out everything in an instant! It turns out that the real secret agent behind this so-called wedding banquet is actually the successor of the Kate family! Chapter 1618 Su Fangfei and Fang rubing can''t help but look at each other and realize everything! Song Anqi and muyuanhao''s wedding is a cover! This so-called grand wedding banquet, put clearly is a conspiracy! A plan for Meng ran, please enter the urn! Wan Zhibin and lane, who are expected to rush back to Jiangbei, prevent mu Yuanhao from marrying song Anqi. That''s why it took so much publicity to spread the engagement of song Anqi and mu Yuanhao to Meng ran in the south of the Yangtze River. That is to say, behind the wedding banquet, Wan Zhibin and Ryan have arranged everything. As soon as Meng ran appears, they will be killed! "Teacher..." "Xiaoran..." On the jade face of the second daughter, there are worries and anxieties. Now, the four of them are real sheep in the tiger''s mouth! Hundreds of vampires have now infiltrated every corner of the wedding hall! Three women have no doubt, at this moment, their side, has been surrounded by vampires! At this moment, Su Fangfei finally understood the meaning of Meng Ran''s "drinking with a group of vampires" last night! This is a vampire''s nest! "Just be at ease. Of course I won''t let them hurt you." Meng ran gently hugged three women for a while, smiling and comforting. "But..." What else did Su Fangfei want to say when she heard a burst of applause and cheers. But wan Zhibin, Jiangzhou''s richest man in a gray suit, finally appeared in the crowd! "It''s him! Wan Zhibin Fang such as ice Mou dew hate, for this dare to betray his teacher''s son of a bitch, kill intention is full. Wan Zhibin held a microphone in his hand and walked up to the high platform. "You are welcome to take time out of your busy schedule to go to Jiangzhou for the wedding banquet of my son Yuanhao. On this auspicious day today, Wan has another piece of good news to share with you. That is, I, Wan Zhibin, have accepted mu Yuanhao as his son. Today, I, Wan Zhibin, will officiate for Yuanhao! " When the voice dropped, there was an uproar on and off the stage. "What!? Wan Zhibin accepted mu Yuanhao as his son? What makes him? " "He used to be a dog of Ms. muyuan! After following Meng Xianshi, now even Mu family dare to step on their feet? " Although the voices of discussion and doubt are endless. However, Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei, said nothing and even took the lead in clapping. Under the leadership of Li Chunsheng, the hundreds of rich men infected with vampires applauded one after another. After all, today is the day when muyuanhao and song Anqi are very happy. Even if some rich people have some doubts about Wan Zhibin, it is not good to attack on the spot. Gradually, the whole wedding hall, applause thunderous, is Meng Ran is sneering and clapping. "Good! Thank you for your appreciation. Next, let''s invite the bride and groom to come out! " Wan Zhibin clapped his hands with a smile. Mu Yuanhao, dressed in a snow-white tuxedo, walks up to the stage with a white wedding dress in his arms. Along with the bride and groom, there are Pei Jun and MS. muyuan. But I don''t know why, this man and a woman have an unnatural expression, and they are black and blue, as if they have been beaten severely. Along the way, I was even more nervous, and there was no joy in my face as an elder. "Sister Ling, don''t you think it''s wrong? Mu Yuanhao got married. As the head of the family, Mr. Mu didn''t come, not even Mu Kun and Mu Mou. Moreover, Mu Qingya was mu Yuanhao''s sister. Why didn''t she come? " Looking up, Chen Yu frowned and asked in a low voice. Not only he, but all the guests in the reception hall smelled a bit of strange smell. This wedding seems to have changed Chapter 1619 "Look! Is song angqi suffering from some strange disease? How can she follow a robot and keep still? " In the wedding hall, someone asked in a low voice. The bride song Anqi, who is held on the stage by muyuanhao, is like being cast a body immobilization mantra. She stands still, even her eyes do not turn. "Mom..." When she saw her mother, she could not help sobbing. Su Fangfei is also face dew can''t bear, to Meng ran low voice way: "small ran, almost line. After all, aunt Xiaohui is angel''s mother. " "Brother Meng ran, can you spare your mother?" Xiaoni son tearfully looking at Meng ran, it seems that Meng Ran''s words last night, this little girl, did not listen to a word. "Teacher..." Fang rubing is also open-minded, seeking love for song Xiaohui. Meng ran sighed silently. After all, she couldn''t stop the three girls'' pleading and nodded slowly. "Thank you, brother Meng ran!" Xiaonizi tears for a smile, on tiptoe, in Meng ran cheek kiss. The curtain fell in the eyes of the rich around him. Although his eyes were a little different, he was relieved to see a father and daughter. "Ryan, I see when you can bear it!" Meng Ran''s face was cold and pretty, which released the power of divinity. In front of Meng Ran''s peak of the Yuan Dynasty, all the tables and chairs of the Royal Dragon House were completely invisible! In addition to these low-level vampires in the hall, Meng ran immediately found that there were 56 vampires disguised as bodyguards, hiding around the hall, waiting for an opportunity to move! Among them, the highest level of cultivation is the master''s realm. With Meng Ran''s current magic power, even to the 56 martial arts masters, he could not arouse his slightest interest. The real goal of Meng Ran is the myth of martial arts! Meng ran believes that if the successor of the Kate family is so confident that he can set up the wedding banquet, how can there be no one or two martial arts myths sitting in the seat? "Luo Ying, it seems that you have to kill your younger generation today." Meng ran looked at Wan Zhibin, Pei Jun, mu Yuanhao and muyuan on the high platform, and couldn''t help laughing. In the dark and deep pupil, killing intention is clumsy! These four people, in Meng Ran''s eyes, are already dead! With the passage of time, the guests under the stage felt that things were not right, whispered and whispered. Even a few familiar with this scene, see the situation is not right, ready to leave the scene, but was the bodyguard at the door, yelled back. He sat back to the banquet. "No! Look at this posture, 80% of Wan Zhibin is fighting with which force! Find a chance later, you go with me quickly! I''ve brought over a dozen bodyguards and they''re all waiting outside the Yulong residence. As long as I''m out of the Yulong residence, I''m not afraid they''ll start! " Ling, who wears a long skirt, looks like a beautiful woman of all kinds. No one would have thought that she would be a cruel stubble! At the first sight, Ling elder sister quickly to Chen Yu several playmates, whispered. "Well! Sister Ling, we all listen to you Several young men and women, such as Chen Yu, nodded without hesitation. "Oh? A warrior with little success in internal skill? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and swept the beautiful woman who was not far away from her. Now, Meng Ran''s power of divinity has covered the whole Royal Dragon House. Meng ran knows every move of the guests. Chapter 1620 Under the cover of Meng Ran''s mind, she overheard the beauty''s words. Meng ran thought that the celebrities and ladies who came to attend the wedding banquet were just some vases, but they didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was still a warrior. This elder sister Ling, who seems to be no more than twenty-eight years old, is already a martial artist with a small internal skill. This talent of martial arts is put in the martial arts aristocratic family, and it is not vulgar. For the martial arts family, it is really not vulgar, but for Meng Yiyan, it is just a child after all. It is too much to look at her. "Bing fan, I''ll give you a hand to deal with these vampires in the hall. Remember to hit them, not their lives. " Meng ran drank a glass of wine and said at will. "Ah?" Fang rubing''s face suddenly collapsed. "Teacher This is a Vampire Hundreds of vampires, I''m afraid... " Although Fang rubing formally stepped into the ranks of monks, she always practiced under the protection of Meng ran. The girl family was instinctively afraid of this monster which only existed in the movie screen. Meng ran glanced at Fang rubing and gently smashed her head with a goblet. She was not angry and said: "it''s just some vampires who have just been infected. They have no strength. Their fighting power can''t even compare with those who use internal skills. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "But..." Fang rubing also wanted to refute a few words, but was frightened by his teacher''s eyes. Meng ran can only feel crying and laughing. In the last life, the disciples who had taken in by themselves were more likely to cause trouble than others. At that time, the fairy palace of yaochi was almost demolished by those disciples When we arrived at Fang rubing, we were all monks at the beginning of foundation construction, but we were afraid of several vampires Soon, the wedding ceremony has passed. Anyway, it is the form. Wan Zhibin can simplify it. He can''t wait to force Meng ran to show up! "Well, let Yuanhao, the bridegroom, propose a toast to you. Angie, because she is pregnant and inconvenient to walk around, please forgive me As soon as Wan Zhibin said this, he immediately fried the pan. "What? Is angel song pregnant? I said how to see her strange, it is pregnant "Congratulations! Congratulations to the two newcomers. It turns out that this is a marriage with a son. Congratulations indeed. " The guests toasted one after another. "Wan Zhibin, you bastard! What are you talking about! Angel is not pregnant Fang rubing, who had been distracted by the vampire, was immediately enraged by Wan Zhibin''s words, angrily scolded and clapped on the table. Fang rubing this palm, only heard a "bang" sound, the entire table was immediately patted in two by Fang rubing. With the "crackling" of dishes, all the guests at the same table were shaken to the ground, and their expensive suits and tails were covered with food and soup. Is a piece of crisp meat Meng ran, crisp meat has not been sent into the mouth, forehead suddenly covered with black lines, corners of the mouth are twitching. A face helpless sigh way: "you how to wait for me to finish eating to clap the table again." Quiet! Dead silence! In the whole wedding banquet hall, all the rich and powerful men, ladies and ladies are all with their mouths open, looking at Fang rubing and Meng ran. In particular, the rich people who sat with Meng ran and talked about a few words had already scolded the master and apprentice in their hearts. "Mao Sanlong, this idiot son! What the hell is going on? " Chapter 1621 After all, the representatives of Wanbin are all in the hands of Wanxian. There is no doubt that Meng Xianshi does not return to Jiangbei, and WAN Zhibin is the local emperor of Jiangbei! No one can help him. Mao Sanlong is just a upstart in a small county. How can he dare to challenge Wan Zhibin? The reason that the arm can''t twist the thigh is as simple as it can be. But this scene is real! Mao Sanlong''s youngest son not only slapped the table in front of the rich and powerful people in almost the whole Jiangbei province at the wedding banquet, but also dared to insult Wan Zhibin! What the hell is it? "Mr. Mao, when is it? You even eat a fart! Let your idiot son kowtow to Wanye and admit his mistake The rich man who knew Mao Sanlong at the next table saw that Mao Sanlong was still carefree and put the crisp meat into his mouth. His eyes almost fell to the ground. "Yes, yes! It''s not a good day for you to have a good time A few in ordinary days and Mao Sanlong relationship is not bad rich, quickly advised. But this person, is a pair of slow reaction appearance, is still holding chopsticks, a face calm sitting there. In contrast, Wan Zhibin, a pair of tiger eyes and half squint, looks like a wild animal about to explode. He stares at the father and son, and asks coldly: "who are these two people?" A nearby lady quickly explained, "the fat man with acne is Mao Sanlong. He is an upstart in a small county. He is his son who contradicts Wanye." Wan Zhibin stares at Mao Sanlong, who has a big belly. He always feels a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Too calm. The wedding banquet scene is a mess, but the father and son, or a fearless calm appearance. The more Wan Zhibin looked at it, the more he felt that the temperament of Mao Sanlong was like someone else! "Is it him?" Wan Zhibin stepped on his shoes and walked quietly step by step. Just as he and Mao Sanlong were separated by a wine table, a burst of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" applause came along! A large number of breathless rich people raised their eyes in unison. However, they saw people wearing snow-white tuxedos, with long golden hair shining and threatening, and they had a Western aristocratic gentleman temperament! Ryan! The successor of the Kate family, finally appeared! "Coming!" At the same time when Ryan appeared at the wedding banquet, Meng ran was enveloped in the spirit of the whole Royal Dragon Residence Hotel, and immediately felt the arrival of two strange breath! "It''s really a martial arts myth! Ryan, you haven''t let Meng down. " Meng ran put down his chopsticks with a smile on his face and looked at the successor of the Kate family with great interest. "Strange. Who is this man? How dare I provoke Wan Zhibin? How can I feel that he is not an ordinary person. " Ling elder sister, sitting with Chen Yu and others, has a pair of enchanting beautiful eyes and looks at Meng ran. I feel more and more that this big bellied middle-aged man has an extraordinary origin! "Master lane, are you here?" Seeing Ryan show up, Wan Zhibin immediately went forward with a smile on his face. The rich and powerful men were surprised to see that Wan Zhibin was as flattering as a dogleg. After all, Wan Zhibin is now the local emperor of Jiangbei. In addition to Meng Xianshi, who else is qualified to let him bow down like this? Chapter 1622 "I said, Mr. Li, who is this foreigner? Why do you flatter him so much when you see him? " Sitting at the banquet, the rich bosses whispered in succession. I am very curious about the identity of this foreign youth. In the face of public inquiry, Li Chunsheng, the richest man in Jiangbei, suddenly turned his head and said to the rich at the same table with a smile: "soon, you will know his identity." After all, the richest man in Jiangbei province had a strange blood shining in his eyes! "Mr. Li..." The rich people at the same table looked at each other and felt that the richest man had an indescribable strange look, which made people shudder. Li Chunsheng sneered in his heart, "since you want to be a vampire, let''s do it together! Don''t worry, none of you can run today! " Li Chunsheng looked at his perfect body and felt like a dream. Last night in Xiufeng mountain, after being bitten by Wan Zhibin, a vampire, Li Chunsheng thought he was dead. But I never thought, when he woke up from the coma, he was frightened to find that he also became a vampire! At that time, Li Chunsheng, looking at his sharp nails and sharp fangs, instantly fell into a huge panic! He suddenly realized that he was infected by a vampire and became a vampire! What makes the richest man in the north of the river more frightening is that the rich people bitten in the villa wake up almost all of them! Without exception, these rich big men, all suffered from infection! Then Wan Zhibin blackmailed them to obey their orders! In this way, most of the richest people in Jiangbei were enslaved by Wan Zhibin and became blood sucking vampires! "Teacher..." See Lane appearance, Fang rubing can''t help but retreat to Meng Ran''s side, a pair of tense appearance like facing a big enemy. Meng ran just slightly shook his head, motioning to watch its change. On the other hand, Ryan, without looking at Wan Zhibin, just stepped on his shoes and stepped down from the platform step by step. As he walked, he used fluent Chinese to say hello to Meng ran: "my master Meng, I didn''t wait for you, but it was so hard to wait for you. You finally showed up!" Boom! As soon as lane said this, it was like a huge stone into the lake, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves! The whole wedding hall, instant frying! "What? Master Meng Xian? Master Meng Xianshi, he''s here! " "Where is it? Where is master Meng Xian? " Meng Xianshi, the three words, seems to have unlimited magic power, so that this group of rich bosses, flocked to it. One by one, they stood up in front of the wine table and looked around, trying to find out the trace of Meng ran. "Master Meng, has he come to the wedding banquet? Why didn''t I see it? " Chen Yu''s group of children are also from east to west. Only Ling elder sister, a face of doubt, immediately reminded: "be careful, I think things are wrong!" "Wan Zhibin! Isn''t this foreigner saying that master Meng has come? What about master Meng Xian? Did you invite master Meng Xian to come over? " Fog hidden villa that time, did not have the opportunity to see Meng ran side of the rich big men, on the spot was anxious. "Master Meng Xianshi has arrived long ago, and he is in this hall." With a sneer on his face, Ryan looks at Meng ran, who turns into Mao Sanlong. This lane, is not to recognize the identity of Meng ran? "Where is it? Where on earth is master Meng A group of famous ladies and ladies, it''s just like to see through. Ryan grinned, stretched out his index finger, and slowly swept over a group of rich people, and finally landed on the middle-aged man with a big belly! "Just Here it is Chapter 1623 Hundreds of rich and famous women, eyes "Shua Shua" fell on this Huzhou City''s richest man, a face of doubt. "You foreigner, what nonsense! Meng Xianshi is only 18 years old. How could he be such a product? " "Yes! I have seen Meng Xianshi for a long time. He is a handsome young man. He is not such a fat man at all! You foreigner, don''t fart in here Those rich people who know Mao Sanlong are almost convulsed with laughter. Kill them also don''t believe, this wife fearing nouveau riche, will be the famous Meng Xianshi. "Xiaoran?" Seeing that Meng Ran''s identity was discovered, Su Fangfei''s three daughters could no longer sit still. They got up one after another and stood behind Meng ran. As for Meng ran, he was not in a hurry. Up to now, he also thoroughly understood Wan Zhibin''s intention. This Wan Zhibin assimilates these rich people into vampires, and then arranges them to enter the wedding banquet scene, in order to let them deal with Meng ran! Of course, Wan Zhibin does not expect these low-level vampires to be able to deal with the famous Meng Xianshi. The real purpose of Wan Zhibin is to let Meng ran kill them! These people are vampires, but also rich and famous people in Jiangbei province! If Meng ran killed all these hundreds of people, the whole north of the river would be shaken for it! The economy, politics and social order of Jiangbei province will be in turmoil. Wan Zhibin''s move is not poisonous! He is forcing Meng ran to China, the opposite of the state! Force Meng ran to turn against China! Meng ran did not deny, but slowly stood up. Chen Yu, Ling Jie, Li Chunsheng All the guests in the wedding banquet hall awoke with fright and looked at the middle-aged man with a big belly, but they saw an incredible scene! Meng ran, who stands up from the wine table, steps out step by step. Every step, his body will be accompanied by a burst of "crackling" bone; every step, his height will be a little higher! In a crowd of dull eyes, his long hair is more visible to the naked eye on his shoulders, is turned into the most pure gold! Five steps later, the old big bellied middle-aged uncle turned into a boy over 1.8 meters tall, with golden hair and golden eyes, and a handsome face, like a God! Quiet! There is not a breath of silence! So large wedding hall, hundreds of guests, as if all turned into statues, have forgotten to breathe! "Wan Zhibin, Meng Mou really despises you." Meng ran stands with a negative hand, shining golden pupil across a crowd of guests, facing Wan Zhibin and lane. As if to see a long time lost old friend general casual, calm. There is no sense of being trapped in a siege. "My God This fat man is really Meng Xianshi!? He He... " Chen Yu and other ordinary young people, chin almost fell to the ground. Especially the little beauty who confessed to Meng ran in public before, looked at Meng ran with a crazy face, and her eyes were straight. Long skirt beauty Ling elder sister, a pair of beautiful eyes is also fixed, looking at Meng ran, eyes in the colorful ripple. This beautiful woman with a high vision only felt her heart surging and her jade cheeks were flushed. She said in secret: "no wonder they call him Meng Xianshi. He is really handsome. His previous appearance should have used the skill of face changing and so on, and deliberately concealed people''s eyes and ears. " "It''s said that he is only 18 years old and has not been engaged yet. If I could have him..." The long skirt beauty''s cheek is more and more ruddy, enchanting and charming. Chapter 1624 "Cough, cough..." An untimely cough interrupted the shocking atmosphere in the wedding hall. Hearing the cough coming from behind, Meng Ran''s body was stiff, and she turned her head with a bitter smile: "cousin Fangfei..." Su Da beauty, who is still Ms. Du Liping, said in a low voice with a smile to her little cousin: "Xiaoran, in front of so many beautiful women, is it really enjoyable to play handsome in front of so many beautiful women She said that Su Fangfei''s reflexive desire is to pinch Meng Ran''s soft meat around her waist. But now that hundreds of people are watching her little cousin, Su Fangfei is not willing to make Meng ran embarrassed. But the vinegar full of Jiao hum, the head twisted to one side. Meng ran secretly wry smile, only feel oneself on one''s life how did not discover, oneself this cousin, is simply a vinegar jar. Although Meng Ran''s manifesting is the real body tempered by the magic weapon''s sharp blade, which is slightly different from the previous sapphire glaze body, Wan Zhibin still recognized Meng ran at a glance. Staring at Meng ran and gnashing his teeth, he said: "it''s really you!" Previously, Wan Zhibin felt that this "Mao Sanlong" temperament was very similar to that young man. Now he had to see Meng Ran''s real body, but wan Zhibin was a little afraid. On that day, Wan Zhibin had witnessed Meng Ran''s method of communicating with heaven by the Bank of the eldest son river. It was the real dragon like a God that died under his command! But now? Now he wan Zhibin, but to fight against Meng ran! Even if he was given a gift from the Kate family, Wan Zhibin became a vampire with wings on his back. But wan Zhibin is found that he still has a lingering fear for this young man! The shock brought by this young man is too strong! "Ryan, is this the last awakening of your Kate family?" Meng ran didn''t pay attention to Wan Zhibin. Instead, he looked at Ryan coldly. His beautiful face was cold. In the past, Meng ran didn''t kill the evil heir of Kate family for the sake of Luo Ying. But Kate family not only did not come to apologize, it is again and again against their own, this time mengran kill has decided! "Dada Da..." Meng ran voice just fell, a burst of crisp leather shoes sound, but then sounded! But I saw a tall and handsome middle-aged man who was vaguely similar to Ryan, holding a tall glass in his hand and shaking the top red wine in the glass, slowly stepped into the wedding hall! "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sir." "Are you king Adam Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his voice was cold. Previously, Meng ran was shrouded in the spirit of yulongju, so he felt the breath of this man, vaguely familiar with it. Now seeing his face, Meng ran immediately thought of his identity. It was Adam, the king of God 400 years ago, who was the former owner of the Kate family with "innate spirit" during the blood war of Taihu Lake! At that time, Adam, the king of God, was reluctant to use the hand of Meng ran to consume the strength of Roman. He thought that he was a fisherman, but he didn''t expect that the strength he had just recovered was taken away by Shen lingcang, the blood demon! In the end, he fled in confusion and his reputation was destroyed. "It seems to be my honor for Adam to remember his name." Adam, who is nearly two meters tall and has golden hair and blue eyes, shakes the red wine in his goblet and speaks fluent Chinese. Chapter 1625 "Grandfather! Why talk to him so much! Just kill him! With the blood of banished immortals, the efficacy of blood essence can be improved several times! Enough for us to give birth to a large number of experts in heaven and man! " See God King Adam appeared, Lane instantly had the confidence, said to kill Meng ran. But his words just came out, in response to him, it was a loud slap in the face! "Pa!" Ryan just felt a gust of wind, the knife almost tore his skin, and then the whole person was blown out! The expensive tuxedo, worth tens of thousands of dollars, was directly smashed into rags, which smashed seven or eight tables of banquet, and finally hit the huge French window! With a click, the heir of the Kate family smashed the French windows and flew out from the wedding hall! The audience is dead! No one thought that Meng Xianshi was so strong that he could not do it directly! Direct slap, the successor of the Kate family, to the Royal Dragon House Hotel! Just as Ryan smashed the French windows and flew out of the hotel, the vampire masters hiding around the Yulong residence immediately caught him. Meng ran slapped half of the face bone of lane, can not believe looking at his hands stained with scarlet blood. "This is Blood? How dare you After being released from the basement of the villa by Wan Zhibin, lane was taken back to Western Europe by the powerful Kate family. Under the effect of "blood essence", not only will Meng Ran''s arm be reborn, but also his body''s injuries will be fully recovered. Unwilling to be humiliated, Ryan is wantonly refining blood essence, breaking through the realm of heaven and man, giving birth to blood wings! The strength of the body is greatly improved, which can be said to be different from the past. However, the successor of the Kate family did not expect that his skill and physical body had been improved so much, but he still didn''t react, so he was slapped by Meng ran! At this moment, Lane''s hatred for Meng Ran is burning like a flame! "Up! Give it to me! Kill all the people in the hotel! Kill them all Lane, like a madman, pushes away the strong vampire who supports him and roars like a beast. "Yes A tall white man in a black windbreaker pulled the gentleman''s cap off his head! Just like being greatly stimulated, they are all crazy and yelling up! Their mouth corners, have exposed the sharp fangs, fingernails with the naked eye speed of rapid growth, completely showing the true face of vampires! "Kill!" With a roar, a group of vampires, like apes, jump more than ten meters! One after another into the yulongju hotel! At the same time, the hotel wedding hall! Seeing Meng ran dare to hurt his descendants in front of his own face, Adam, the God King with a calm appearance, also tore off his disguise. With a big wave of his hand, the rich people infected as vampires, like wild animals released from the cage, showed their sharp fangs one by one, and fell on those who were still sluggish! "Ah "Vampire! They''re vampires! help! Help However, in the blink of an eye, the whole wedding hall is like purgatory in an instant. The sound of crying and begging for mercy is mixed together! Chapter 1626 "Suck Blood Ghost Chen Yu, who has been pampered and spoiled in ordinary times, has never seen such a bloody scene. Looking at the rich and powerful bosses with big mouths, he is scared to pee his pants on the spot. "Brother Yu! Run! Run The young man with black glasses, holding his little girl friend, is about to run away. The light from the corner of his eyes is a glimpse of a lady in a lace evening dress. She turns into a vampire. She tears the wine table in two and pours at Chen Yu directly! Ling elder sister, who fights with vampires, is besieged on all sides at the moment. Her skill is only a small achievement of her internal skill. However, the power of these rich people infected with blood poison has increased several times or even ten times! Even with her little accomplishment in internal skill, she can only resist the attack of six or seven vampires at the same time. But now the whole wedding hall has turned into a vampire''s nest! There are bloody scenes of vampires eating human beings everywhere! Even if it is some usual arrogant local villains in their own territory, because they have to search their bodies to participate in the wedding banquet, all their pistols and daggers have been cleared away. In front of these big beast like vampires, like a chicken, there is no resistance! Some rich and powerful people dial their mobile phones one after another, and they want to call in the bodyguards waiting outside the yulongju hotel. But just as they took out their mobile phones, they heard the sound of glass cracking! Looking up, I saw a tall and frightening white Vampire from the sky! It''s like a lion rushing into a sheep. It''s killing! "Chen Yu!" Ling elder sister, who just broke a vampire''s face bone, wanted to rush to Chen Yu''s side and rescue him, but she was blocked by the vampire who rushed forward like tide. "Don''t Don''t come here! My father is Chen Zheng! Is the chairman of FengChen group! If you dare... " Chen Yu''s lower body is full of stink, but his words have not been uttered. The whole person has already been attacked by a vampire and fell to the ground! Two sharp fangs, aimed at Chen Yu''s neck, bit off! Scarlet blood splashed on the rich vampire''s face. He was completely dehumanized, like a beast, sucking Chen Yu''s blood. "Chen Yu!" Chen Yu''s rich and young playmates were so scared that they turned pale. They didn''t expect that a good wedding banquet would become a celebration of death! "You brutes As the eldest sister in the circle, Ling elder sister has to bite her silver teeth. Her family and the Chen family in Lingzhou have always been good friends. Sister Ling treats Chen Yu as her younger brother. Now it''s such a tragedy, how can she not be angry? "Boom!" At this time, suddenly saw a blue ripple, swept by! It''s the vampire around, all of them fly out! Ling sister Chen Yu and others in front of the body, an instant appeared a vacuum zone. "Master Meng Xian..." The Ling elder sister, who is full of blood on the gorgeous long skirt, looks at the young man who makes the move, and is infatuated for a moment. "Clean up all these vampires and try not to hurt them." Meng ran, who is helping Ling elder sister and others out of the encirclement, says to Fang rubing faintly. Regardless of Fang rubing''s loud protest, he immediately turned around. Meng ran gently looked at Su Fangfei and song angqi, and then walked toward Adam, the God King at the door of the hall, step by step. "With you, you are not qualified to let Meng do it. Let that old thing roll out!" Chapter 1627 Meng ran squinted and sneered. Just when Ryan appeared in the wedding hall, Meng ran felt the presence of two strong breath. Among them, the breath that Meng Ran is quite familiar with is of course the king of God, Adam, the owner of the Kate family 400 years ago. As for the other breath, Meng Ran has no impression at all. I think it is a Wudao myth that he has never met before. "Cough, cough..." Meng ran voice just fell, a heavy cough followed. An old man with a wooden stick and a rickety figure walked into the wedding hall while coughing and trembling. Meng Ran''s eyes are slightly cold, and his golden eyes are bright. He looks straight at the old man who is still in his old age, and immediately sees through the real body of this old man! "Wolf clan?" This old man standing side by side with God King Adam has a bushy beard on his face and a coarse linen robe with broken corners on his body, which is very much like a scavenger in the middle ages of Western Europe. The skin on the body is even more like the dry old tree skin, which is not in the shape of an old man. "Old friend, is he the Chinese banished immortal you said? So young? " The old man seemed to see the new world in general. He looked at Meng ran up and down, inside and outside. "English?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at the old man who was suspected of being a wolf clan. The breath of the old man was a little erratic, high and low. It seemed to be the cultivation in the middle of the divine realm, which was comparable to that of Adam, the king of God. But Meng Ran is in this old man, smelling a dangerous breath, as if hidden can threaten his own killing moves. After the successful breakthrough of Fen yuan, Meng Ran''s combat power is no longer simple and can be measured by realm. Because Meng ran, who has mastered the power of divinity, can already use some large-scale killing techniques! What''s more, Meng ran still has the secret skill of "turning one Qi into three Qing". Let alone the two martial arts myths, they are four and five. Meng Ran is still fearless! "With all due respect, if only you two join hands today, then you will fall here together!" Meng ran smiles, gently, a blue magic ripple, sweeping out, preemptive attack! "Arrogant!" "Looking for death!" Seeing that Meng ran was in a tight encirclement, he dared to be so presumptuous. Adam and the old man in hemp clothes were both angry. In the face of Meng Ran''s preemptive attack, Ma Pao old man''s wooden stick gently knocks on the ground, and Meng Ran''s blue magic power is immediately dissipated! "Oh? It seems that your wooden staff is of extraordinary material. " Meng ran was slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the humble wooden staff in the old man''s hand would be a magic weapon comparable to Qingming sword. A ferocious roar and roar came, and several blood sucking masters gave up chasing ordinary people and went straight to Meng! "Just like ants." Meng Ran''s pupil shoots out two red fire lotus, will be when the air raid comes the grand master class vampire, burns to ash on the spot! "If you want to kill Meng, please follow Meng." With a long cry, Meng ran turned into a golden rainbow and rose to the sky! The powerful force smashed the ceiling of yulongju on the spot, just like a meteorite falling down. It''s empty! "Chase!" When Adam and the old man in linen looked at each other, they turned into a rainbow of gods and went after Meng. "Yukong Flying in the sky!? Martial arts myth! They are all martial arts myths Ling elder sister, who has just bombed two low-level vampires, looks at the disappearance of Meng Ran''s three people. She is shocked, and the whole person is stunned at the spot. Chapter 1628 In the wedding hall, most of them are rich and famous people, but they are ordinary people who don''t know martial arts. But sister Ling is different. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She is very obsessed with the way of martial arts. What''s more, she has heard people talk about how powerful the martial arts of heaven and man are. As for the myth of martial arts, she usually dare not even think about it. That is the supreme existence with the word "God"! In a sense, the martial arts in the divine realm have completely separated themselves from the category of human beings. It''s no wonder that all Chinese martial arts myths are hidden from the world. Once a warrior of this level takes action in the city, it will be a disaster of destruction to ordinary people! It''s enough to blow up a skyscraper, even if it''s a ruin! On that day, Zhang Tao held a real dragon folding fan and fought against Wan Chengzhi''s bodyguard. It was Shengsheng who beat the people''s Hospital into dust! The fighting power of the man and the heaven is as powerful as this, let alone the myth of martial arts. Therefore, Meng ran deliberately leads Adam and Adam away. With Meng Ran''s current magic power, if you do your best, this Royal Dragon House Hotel will be destroyed within ten miles, and there will be no living grass! "So It turns out that this wedding banquet is aimed at the killing Bureau set up by Meng Xianshi We are nothing but cannon fodder implicated... " In front of the myth of martial arts, what state and city magnates, what rich and famous people are just cannon fodder. She is always proud of Xiaocheng''s internal skill. In front of these real strong men, she is still a mole ant. Two martial arts myths! What a shocking news! On the land of China, it''s been a long time since we heard of the myth of Wudao. But today, Ling Jie and others, who had come to see the wedding banquet, were wrong and bumped into each other and witnessed the emergence of the two great martial arts myths! If you add Meng ran, it will be the whole three martial arts myths, and the world at the same time! Once the battle of yulongju is spread out, not to mention that the north of the river is the whole China, the whole Eurasian continent, will be shocked by it! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Meng ran, who turned into a golden rainbow, had already flown over half of Jiangzhou city and arrived at the sky above the Changzi River, which runs across Jiangzhou city! Looking at the long and green water of the eldest son River, Meng Ran''s body was stagnant. Standing in the air, he turned around and waited leisurely for Adam, the God King, to give up running away. "HISHI"! Two quick sound of breaking the sky came. With the disappearance of the God''s awn, Adam, the king of God and the old man in hemp robe, one after the other, besieged Meng ran in the sky! "Boy, why don''t you run away?" Still in his hand was Adam, the king of God, holding a tall glass. He asked politely, as if he were a noble gentleman. But the sneer at the corners of his mouth exposed the killing intention of the head of the Kate family. "The smell of the blood of banished immortals makes people excited to think about it!" Ma Pao old man with not very fluent Chinese, staring at Meng ran said with a smile. In the face of the joint killing of the two powerful gods, Meng ran did not get angry but laughed. He even showed his white teeth and looked harmless to people and animals. He said to himself in a slow way: "since breaking through the Fen yuan realm, Meng has not really moved his muscles and bones. It is rare that you two idiots have offered to deliver them to the door. This gift will be accepted by Meng Meng Ran''s voice falls down, and the whole body is full of gold! An unprecedented terror and pressure, like a raging wave and fury, suddenly came! At this moment, the identities of hunters and prey began to change Chapter 1629 "Divine power? It''s divine power! You''ve broken through the realm of God! " In the face of the strength of the iceberg Meng ran, just also a pair of full of confidence Adam two people, face crazy change. "Damn it! Old man, didn''t you say that the boy hasn''t broken through the divine level yet? What the hell is going on here? " Meng''s big stick, that is to say, the old man''s stick is pressing on his body. God realm! This pressure is absolutely divine! It is not even as simple as the early days of the divine realm! "I I don''t know either. Marcu, go all out! As long as you kill this boy, it''s worth fighting for half a death! " According to the information collected by Kate family, the cultivation level of banished immortals in China should be at the level of martial arts. However, his physical body is comparable to that of the warrior in the divine realm, and he holds several powerful Oriental Magic Arts in his hand, which can challenge the fighting power of God level. But Adam didn''t expect how long the battle of Lake Tai was over. How soon did this young man break through the realm of God? The former owner of the Kate family, who was full of self-confidence, saw Meng ran show his real strength. His face was suddenly gloomy, and the gentleman''s smile was no longer on his face. Instead, he hated the killing intention! The young man jailed the heirs of the Kate family, not to mention the big elders of the Kate family and the four great masters of heaven and man, and killed them all! The Kate family, which had made western Europe powerful, lost its prestige. Between the Kate family and Meng ran, it can be said that they will never die. If you don''t kill this teenager, the shame of the Kate family will never be washed away. So this time, even if he tried to destroy Shouyuan and couldn''t wake up again, Adam would kill Meng ran thoroughly! "This son''s martial arts talent is so terrible that he can''t be left behind!" "Too much!" With a ferocious roar from Adam, the middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes seemed to be greatly stimulated, and his sharp fangs were exposed immediately! His white suit, like a bulging ball, swelled violently, and then burst out with a bang! He saw a pair of blood red wings growing from Adam''s back! A stream of dark red blood, around him, as if stepping on the mountain of corpses and blood from the God of death. Adam''s blood wing shakes and soars to the sky! Just like the fighter plane of dive bombing, it''s trying to fight with Meng ran! "Have courage!" Meng ran sneered, did not dodge, a fist to hold the sky, and Adam with the same intention! As soon as they had a fight, they abandoned their magic moves and chose to fight hard! Meng ran once saw Adam''s innate spirit in the first battle of Lake Tai, and the innate spirit was extremely powerful, which could be described as sweeping the same level. It is no wonder that Adam was able to kill the three cardinals of the Vatican with his own power only by virtue of his accomplishments in the middle of the divine realm. He was also known as the "God King"! In Meng Ran''s opinion, the body of this level of innate spirit is almost invincible on earth! But he, Adam, should not, should not, should not meet Meng ran! Who is stronger or weaker than the superior spirit? You will know after the battle! One gold and one blood, two groups of light and shadow, like a comet hit the earth, hit together! It''s like a nuclear explosion! Over the whole Changzi River, there is a mushroom cloud with smog! The terrible energy wave swept the four sides, the whole Changzi river was like a tsunami, the waves were towering! Chapter 1630 "Bang bang bang!" The energy fluctuation caused by the two people''s physical match will break the river crossing bridge three kilometers away and the fine steel railing will be broken! Thousands of steel railings, with the blessing of this terrible energy, are like a steel blade with a handle, which cuts through the waist of cars running on the river crossing bridge! In a moment, the whole bridge across the river has been in a mess, as if there had been a serious traffic accident, one car after another hit and destroyed, countless deaths and injuries! As the mushroom cloud of the explosion gradually dispersed, the figure of the two people who were fighting for their bodies was also gradually revealed. Meng Ran is still standing still, light and light. On the contrary, Adam is completely in the void, retreating nearly 100 meters, just to unload Meng Ran''s terrible fist power. Feeling the pain of chest tear, Adam couldn''t believe to look down and saw his whole right sternum, all broken! A blood hole the size of a bowl appeared on his right chest! White bone and blood! "Damn it! Why is his flesh stronger than mine Adam was so shocked that his body was a sharp weapon for his fame! In the past wars, they were invincible. He can ignore the armor piercing bullets and sniper guns of the army! But now. How could Adam swallow this breath when he was wounded by a fledgling boy? "It''s just the innate spirit. Do you really think you''re invincible?" Meng ran, who punched through Adam''s body with a fist, sneered, and was indifferent in his golden eyes. The power of the king of God can not be clearer than Meng ran. Although Meng Ran has not yet become the third level of the divine king, his physical strength has reached a very terrible level after being tempered with blood and forged by the Qi of gold and iron! Meng ran slightly clenched his fist and felt the power of the body. His face was as beautiful as a demon, showing a trace of satisfaction. This is one of the three most powerful stellar constitution of God Zunwang body, strong invincible! "Marcu! Do it Adam, who was badly hit by Meng ran, also killed his eyes and roared. At the same time, this spirit body with transparent muscles, blood vessels and bones clearly visible inside is like a crystal. It can absorb the aura of the surrounding world by itself! Fast repair his chest wound! This is the strength of the innate spirit! Self healing! Once the flesh is damaged, you can repair yourself! It can be said that the fighting power is endless. "Guli agalugai!" A burst of murmuring and disordered incantation suddenly rings in Meng Ran''s ear! Meng Ran''s eyes slightly Lin, raised his eyes to look, but saw Ma Pao old man, holding a wooden stick, pointing to himself, his mouth chanting words, as if performing some kind of magic. "The magician of the west?" Meng ran arms around the chest, no intention to interrupt, but just like an outsider, watching with interest. He wanted to see what surprise this unknown old man could bring to himself. All of a sudden, the old man with his old eyes drooped slightly and drank violently: "Lula!" The wooden stick in his hand, as if to untie the seal, a stream of gray inexplicable gas, curled out! Under the control of the old man, all of these grey gases float on the top of Meng Ran''s head and surround Meng ran! Chapter 1631 "Too much! You have been cursed by me, the curse of the scepter of the wise can not be solved by anyone but me A wanton laugh sounded in Meng Ran''s ear. Holding a wooden stick and pointing at Meng Ran''s Hemp robed old man, he laughed wildly, as if the thief had succeeded in the treacherous scheme. "This is Dark power In those gray gases, the moment of contact with Meng Ran''s body, Meng ran only felt an invisible shackle on his body! It''s like boulders blocking the original smooth river, making the flow intermittent. When Meng dengran''s body felt astringent! It doesn''t work. Don''t wait for Meng ran to react, Meng Ran''s mana is that life has been weakened by 20%! "Interesting." It seems to have seen a long time since the strength of Meng Ran''s mouth is raised a faint smile. What''s more, Meng Ran''s golden awn all converged, and he scattered the real body of the God King''s body actively, with every body posture, bearing the curse power! A stream of gray gas, wrapped around Meng Ran''s limbs, like maggots of tarsal bones, clinging to Meng Ran''s skin. "Tut Tut, I said, old man, where did you get this cane? You haven''t used this power a few times, have you? " In a flash, Meng Ran''s mana has been weakened by health. Meng ran, like a big nerve, has no consciousness of being in danger. "Don''t struggle, little fellow. It''s no use procrastinating. The curse power contained in the scepter of the sage is that even the saint level strong dare not touch it. Soon, you will be deprived of all your skills. Ha ha... " See Meng ran trapped, Maku old ghost a face calm came to Adam, as if eating Meng Ran General, not slow. "Old friend, as soon as I''m a killer. Now, you don''t have to worry about his spell, right? What about? Do you mind if I divide the blood of banished immortals into 60% The head of the ice wolf clan, as if in general, said with a smile. "Be careful. This boy has mastered several powerful Oriental magic arts. When I finish healing, I will kill him together! With the blood of banished immortals, why can''t you and I break through the holy level? " The chest injury, is with the naked eye visible speed, fast repair God King Adam, tightly stares at Meng ran, does not dare to be careless. The scenes of the bloody battle in Taihu Lake still reverberated in his mind. Whether it is the shadow of the ice emperor or the eyes of the years, the king of God was shocked. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Therefore, he did not hesitate to pay a huge price, but also asked the head of the ice wolf clan to fight against Meng ran with the help of this "sage''s staff"! The scepter of the wise is the wand of Hein Jessica, the great mage master known as "the sage" 400 years ago in the battle of the gods! It is sealed with the curse magic of the great mage Hein sweeping Europe. Even the Witch of light and twelve fallen angels dare not to be contaminated with the devil curse! Once cursed in the body, the power will be weakened by half! The combat power will be greatly reduced! It was a nightmare for the European powers at that time. In the battle of the gods, hain, the great mage, fell unexpectedly, and the scepter of the wise fell into the hands of the ice wolf family. It is the existence of the scepter of the sage that protected the Nordic ice wolf tribe from extinction in the Holy See''s cleansing action. Adam was so impressed by Meng Ran''s technique that he did not dare to deal with the banished Chinese immortals without the staff of a sage. Chapter 1632 "Hoo I''m talking about Marcu. How did you build this boy''s body? Even I can be hurt. " About three minutes later, Adam, the king of God, whose chest wound was completely healed, took a long breath of turbid gas, and looked at Meng ran, which was covered by the gray gas, with pity. However, after seven or eight seconds, Marcu did not pay attention to him. Adam, who was about to kill Meng ran in one fell swoop, was suddenly found in the corner of his eyes the previously complacent Maku. At the moment, it seemed as if he had seen something strange. The whole person was stunned and his face was pale. "Marcu? What''s the matter with you? " Meng Ran is clearly cursed. He must be trying to resist the loss of his own power. Adam and Adam are only one step away from getting the blood of banished immortals. Adam couldn''t understand why his old friend''s face was so pale at this time. "It''s over It''s all over It''s all over! " Machu, holding the scepter of the wise man mechanically, trembled constantly, as if he had made a catastrophe. "What''s over? You old devil, make yourself clear It didn''t seem like a joke to see Marcu, and Adam was obviously flustered. The head of the ice wolf clan, his eyes fell on the scepter of the sage in his hand, and said with pain on his face: "the power of curse is about to It''s running out... " Look up, originally cover up half of the sky, black pressure a piece of gray gas, is inexplicably disappeared! Meng Ran is like a bottomless pit, which is swallowing up these ashes! The dust released by the staff of the sage is more and more sparse. Just like a pair, from the original wild river, into a small stream of miserable appearance. However, after three minutes, the curse power stored in the sage''s staff is almost at the bottom! "This What''s the matter? " Even Adam, the king of God, had a blank face. It has been more than 400 years since the scepter of the sage fell into the hands of Maku. I have never heard of the exhaustion of strength. How can it take only a few minutes for the staff to reach the bottom? The ice wolf clan leader, who lived more than 400 years old, almost cried. He could not help but sprinkle his anger on Adam and yelled at Adam: "how can I know! It''s not because of you! If it wasn''t for the boy, it wouldn''t have consumed so much strength! " "I want to divide the blood of banished immortals into 70%." "No, 80 percent! I''m going to divide it into 80% The more he thinks about it, the more he loses. This stick of the wise is the treasure of the icewolf family. The ice wolves are now living in the glaciers of northern Europe, and the strength of each generation is worse than that of the other. Up to now, in addition to him, there is only one ice wolf in the early days of the divine realm. As soon as the scepter of the sage is exhausted, I''m afraid that the big powers in Europe will definitely have the idea of icewolf! Ice wolf is a kind of creature, but it is full of treasure. Whether it is fur or bone and flesh, it is a rare treasure for Western alchemists. There are even many big powers who want to keep ice wolves in captivity. When the scepter of the sage is exhausted and Maku dies old again, the end of the ice wolf clan is coming. "Good, good, 80% success, kill this boy first." Adam bit his teeth and agreed to come down with a sore face. "I said, old man Maku, the boy''s skill should be weakened by the curse, isn''t it? Do it directly? " Looking at Meng ran, who is surrounded by gray gas, Adam has fear in his eyes. "Nonsense! This boy has expended so much strength of Laozi. If he still has strength, he will go to hell The old man of Maku gnawed his teeth and scolded. He was so angry that he would curse his mother. However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a strong suction. Before he could react, he absorbed the staff of the sage in his hand in an instant! At the same time, a long smile came from the gray air: "thank you for your dark power, old man." Chapter 1633 With the voice gradually falling down, but see the originally wrapped around Meng Ran''s gray fog, sharp contraction, with a speed visible to the naked eye, instantly absorbed by Meng ran! In the blink of an eye, Meng Ran''s whole body is already a clear and bright, curse power, completely dissipated! Meng ran, who turned into an ordinary person, casually played with his wooden stick in his hand and said to himself with a smile: "it turns out that it is the branch of the tree of life. How can I store the power of dark attributes? It seems that Meng''s fortune is not shallow." Meng ran looks up slightly and stares at the two stunned God level strongmen and says with a smile: "thank you very much, you guys. It''s really not a waste of time for Meng to attend the wedding banquet." After a few hundred years, the legend of the wolf finger disappeared. "You You''re cursed. Why are you ok? Why God King Adam clearly felt that Meng Ran''s breath fluctuation did not weaken half point at all! In other words, his power is not affected by the curse of the scepter of the wise! This scene is just like the Arabian Night. It is hard to accept the bloody God King who killed the holy see in the past. On the other hand, Maku, the head of the icewolf clan, was greatly stimulated and roared at Meng ran: "the scepter of the sage!? What about the staff of the wise? " Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. What''s in his Meng Ran''s pocket? How can it be returned? "Chinese! Dare to take our sacred things "I! Yes! You! Die The old man in the hemp robe raised his head to the sky with a roar. It was the turbulent changzijiang River under him that was constantly shaken by the waves, and the waves were raging. The God King Adam, who had just recovered from his shock, could not help but change his face when he saw his old friend''s desperate posture. He was about to step forward to stop him, but he was suddenly shocked by the old man''s great momentum, and immediately fell back by tens of meters! "Marcu! You''re crazy However, the head of the ice wolf clan is completely in a state of madness. Even if he is an old friend, he can''t listen to a word! "Bang bang bang!" Under the gaze of Meng ran and God King Adam, with the earth shaking roar of Maku, the hemp robe covering Maku''s body burst out instantly! The old rickety old man''s body swelled in an instant! As if from a dwarf, born into an ancient god giant! This scene is like a movie! Marcu''s entire face bone began to lengthen and enlarge! From a face to a ferocious wolf face! "Oh Maku opened his mouth and roared. His whole body began to expand rapidly! A piece of withered and thin muscles, as if withered trees spring, completely radiated vitality! A root of snow-white hair, from his pores, like a steel needle general slender! "Old friend You Ah... " Seeing Maku''s gesture, Adam knew it was too late to say anything. The head of the ice wolf clan has been completely infuriated by the banished immortals of China and will never die! What''s more, Adam knew that Marcus''s vitality should have been exhausted long ago. Over the years, if it was not for the "blood essence" refined by the Kate family to maintain its vitality, the old clan leader of the ice wolf clan would have been lying in the coffin. Chapter 1634 Different from vampires, the ice wolf clan''s longevity is not as long as that of vampires. It is just that compared with ordinary human beings, they can barely live for decades. In the realm of cultivating immortals, the monks succeed in breaking through the realm. After stepping into the realm of Fen yuan, the longevity yuan will double. The earth''s God level warriors are almost the same as Meng Ran''s guess. After stepping into the divine realm, longevity will also increase. However, this old man of Maku can live for more than 200 years at most, but he is the same age as Adam 400 years ago! I''ve seen the "battle of the gods" in those years! This is enough to show that the old clan leader of the ice wolf clan must have paid a great price to survive till now! "You old man, you are really a wolf clan." Meng ran arms around the chest, coldly staring at the real body of the ice wolf clan Maku, sneering. As early as in yulongju Hotel, when Maku appeared for the first time, Meng ran realized that Maku was likely to be a wolf tribe, not a human race. In the face of Maku, who shows the real body of ice wolf clan, Meng Ran is still light hearted and fearless. After a few seconds, the head of the ice wolf clan has completely recovered! At this moment, and mengran 100 meters away from the Maku, where there is the previous half of the rickets posture? At this time, he is a giant wolf man over three meters tall! His hair was white and his roots were like steel needles. The muscles of the whole body are like injecting stimulants, bulging like a dragon! Even more frightening is Maku''s eyes, which are white! It''s monstrous and terrifying. Maku shows the real body of the ice wolf clan. Its limbs have been completely restored to the shape of ice wolf. Its sharp and sharp claws seem to be able to tear steel bars! His feet stand in the void, grinning, his scarlet tongue licking the corners of his mouth, a pair of white eyes staring at Meng ran, a cruel smile on his face. "Eastern banished immortals, the scepter of the sage is not what you can have. Since you want to die yourself, then I will help you!" The voice of resentment reverberates in Meng Ran''s mind! This great spiritual power is one of Meng Ran''s facial expressions! Maku''s breath at the moment is far beyond that of Adam, the king of God! Meng ran only felt a terrifying and terrifying force, pounding towards himself! As strong as Meng ran, all of them are not trembling from the whole body, as if they are facing, but an ancient fierce beast waking up from a deep sleep! Mighty! "The peak of the divine realm?" Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed, staring at the ice wolf without expression. The breath of Maku is really too strong. Even Meng ran, the peak of the Ningyuan period, is not as strong as it is in terms of realm alone. At present, Meng bingtou''s power is the highest! "Ha ha! Too much! You can see the real strength of old Maku! " God King Adam raised his head and laughed, the whole person from the center of the war circle, instantly retreated kilometer distance! Even the former owner of the Kate family is full of fear in the face of the comprehensive recovery of the strength of the ice wolf clan, and obviously does not want to be affected. Because he knows better than anyone that his old friend''s real strength is already a half foot into the Holy Level of the existence of terror! Four hundred years ago, the king of God, Adam and marku, were no different in strength. They were both the top strong men in the middle stage of the nervous system. However, at that time, Adam killed the Vatican alone. Although he killed three cardinals, he was also severely damaged and his strength was greatly reduced. Chapter 1635 For hundreds of years, Adam''s strength has gradually recovered thanks to his sleep in the Kate family. If it had not been severely damaged by the Vatican, Adam''s current cultivation would have been the existence of half step Saint level terror! Adam, far away from the battle circle, clenched his palms into fists, and his red eyes were full of salivation, staring at Meng ran: "blood of banished immortals! As long as I have the blood of banished immortals, I can break through the saint level at one stroke For Marcu and Adam, the appearance of Meng ran was just like a gift from God. These two people''s longevity yuan, originally is very few. Nowadays, the environment of heaven and earth is deteriorating, and the aura on the earth is almost dried up. Originally, these two people, even if this life is difficult to break through the holy level. Just at this time, the eastern Chinese land, but there has been a hundred years of rare relegated immortals! What a temptation! It''s no wonder that Maku, a character who goes into the coffin with half a foot, has to face the world again. For these old monsters, as long as they can capture Meng ran, even if it is to pay a big price, it is worth it! At this time, the Changzi River, the center of the war circle! The head of the ice wolf clan, whose strength has been fully recovered, has a huge wolf claw at his feet, and his huge body more than three meters high disappeared in Meng Ran''s pupil! "This speed Three times the speed of sound? " Meng Ran''s voice just fell, suddenly felt a gust of cold wind, straight hit his shoulder! "HISHI!" The Maku, which tears the air, shrinks to an inch. In less than half a second, it moves a whole hundred meters away! I saw a very sharp claw tearing heaven and earth! The emptiness, torn by the claws of Maku, suddenly appears four white marks! It''s like the tail flame of a fighter under the sky. These four white marks are full of Maku''s boundless spirit. They are like fierce soldiers. They firmly lock Meng Ran''s limbs. They actually want to nail Meng ran alive in the air! "Good come!" In the face of this enough to kill the myth of martial arts, Meng Ran''s eyes are blazing, and the flames of war are burning! With a blow, the fist strength containing 70% of Meng Ran''s magic power is already like the magic power in the eyes of ordinary people. After breaking through Fen yuan, Meng Ran''s casting speed is terrible! There are all kinds of skills in the world. There is no need to seal! In a flash, the power of the fist was like a blue magic dragon. The dragon''s whiskers were full of vitality, and the scales were shining. With the roaring of the dragon, they bravely met the four fierce soldiers'' white marks! The strength of dragon shaped fist and the power of marku''s claw mark explode in a distance of 10 meters! The power of the two is like hundreds of heavy artillery bombardment! It''s so loud! Boom! Maku''s four claw marks were smashed by the dragon fist force! "Hum!" At the same time, Marcu''s disdain voice resounded through Meng Ran''s ears. Meng Ran''s pupil shrank suddenly. He was surprised to see that this blow had 70% of his own fighting power. Although it killed marku''s claw, it was easily torn by Maku''s sharp claw! Looking from afar, Meng Ran''s long magic dragon was torn in two by Maku''s sharp claws, just like paper paste! With a blow, Meng Ran''s fist strength was broken. The clan leader of the ice wolf clan attacked Meng Ran''s shoulder with sharp claws! "What a powerful force! incorrect! The cultivation of this old man is by no means the peak of the divine realm Meng Ran''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, he immediately applied the body protection mask. Chapter 1636 Even Meng ran didn''t expect that he underestimated the cultivation of this old man! After breaking through the yuan, Meng Ran''s strength has soared to a very terrible level! Meng Ran''s real combat power now is that he himself is ambiguous. You know, Meng ran just that 70% of the magic power of a punch, not to say what huaxiabang master, is the martial arts myth, are enough to kill on the spot! However, Meng Ran''s fist with 70% of his magic power was broken by the head of the ice wolf clan with sharp claws! Meng Ran''s fist could not hurt Maku''s body! With the power of Maku''s claw, Meng ran can be sure that his cultivation must have surpassed the peak of the divine realm! At the same time, Meng Ran''s body protective mask is blue, which is about to protect Meng Ran''s whole body. This casting speed is simply abnormal. But even so, Maku, whose speed is more than three times the speed of sound, and the claws that tear the sky and crack the earth, are coming after us! Just a click! Meng ran that bright body shield, as mirror general, bang ran broken! Without the protection of the body shield, Meng Ran''s whole body was immediately exposed in front of Maku! Maku mouth showed a cruel smile, as if in mocking Meng Ran''s weak, a claw directly pierced Meng Ran''s shoulder! "Old man, you also get a punch from Meng!" Meng ran also showed a smile. Hard by Maku''s claws at the same time, Meng ran left hand coagulation into a fist, a fist in return! Now the two face to face face face to face, such a narrow distance, even with three times the speed of sound speed of the ice wolf clan, can not avoid. Although it''s a left-hand move, but this blow out, all of a sudden heaven and earth together! The bright blue fist force rolls up the roar like waves in the void, and the terrible magic power is like the roar of the tide. Within ten Zhangs, all of them are filled with Meng Ran''s ice power! However, those who are martial arts in God''s realm dare to step within ten feet and turn into ice on the spot! "You!" Marcu was shocked. He was so successful that he didn''t expect this young man to be so decisive! Fight hard to accept their own claws, but also to attack their own fist! It''s just like a madman. "Boom!" Meng ran returned to Maku with a blow, which hit him on his left chest without hindrance! A fist full of Meng Ran''s ten percent ice attribute mana can explode in such a narrow distance. Its power is just like a nuclear explosion! With the sound of "click click", it is stronger than the Maku that shows the real body of ice wolf. Half of the body instantly produces blue ice crystal! The whole person was blasted out of the whole kilometer distance by Meng ran! The huge body of the wolf clan, on the Changzi River, draws a white spray, like a crashed fighter plane, "bang" into the Changzi river! Splashing out tens of meters of water! "Poof!" Meng ran, who hit Maku with a blow, felt only a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood pressed hard on his chest. Finally, he couldn''t suppress it and spewed out a large mouthful of warm blood. At the moment, his whole right shoulder blade was pierced by marculi''s claws, revealing his bleeding white bone. Meng Ran''s whole right arm, abandoned on the spot! Without the support of the skeleton, this arm is like a pool of rotten meat. It is so soft that it can not exert half its strength. This claw, although Meng ran intentionally bear, but the result is obviously beyond Meng Ran''s prediction! Chapter 1637 Meng ran succeeded in breaking through the mountain of Donghao in Jinghua City. After sacrificing and refining his body, Meng Ran''s physical strength was doubled! With the strength of Meng Ran''s body, if you meet the half hearted spirit state of the real dragon in the divine realm, even if Meng ran doesn''t use the body protecting mask, the real dragon in the divine realm will not hurt Meng ran at all! Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly and coldly watched the river that Maku smashed down. "Old man, it seems that your cultivation has surpassed the peak of the divine realm." Meng Ran''s Sapphire glaze body is strengthened by the blood of immortal Phoenix and the spirit of gold and iron. After double refining, Meng Ran is confident that he can definitely resist the power of the middle period of the divine realm. As for the ability to resist the power above the later stage of the divine realm, we need to try to know. Just now, although the speed of Maku''s claw is more than three times the speed of sound, Meng ran still has a chance to avoid it if he is fully urging Shenxing footwork. But he just chose to trade with Maku! Only because this immortal, who wants to use Maku''s power, tries his own physical limit. But this time, it''s obviously a big deal Half a second later, the long sound of the eldest son River, burst open! A huge wolf body, soaring to the sky, straight step on the void! "Tick, tick, tick." The river water mixed with blood, from the head of the ice wolf clan, trickled down, and the rippling eldest son River under his feet was soaked with a small pool of blood. At the moment, Maku is really in a mess. Meng Ran''s ten percent ice attribute mana''s power on his chest has been completely dissipated, but there is a huge blood hole on his left chest! Even if it is a kilometer away from it, Adam, the God King who looks at this battle from a distance, can clearly see the blood hole in Maku''s chest, the bloody sternum and the bright red heart! "Old Magu Unexpectedly How could you have been hurt so badly? How is that possible? " Adam was struck by lightning. It was unacceptable. As the former owner of the Kate family, Adam had witnessed the invincible power of the powerful Saint level. The kind of power that can destroy a mountain and turn it into a dead land within ten thousand meters is not the power that the God level strong can resist. Even if they are ten gods, they will never be the opponents of a saint level strongman! The gap between the two is almost as insurmountable as the rift valley in East Africa! As the head of the icewolf clan, Maku has not really broken through the holy level, but he has already taken the most critical step to the holy level! In his body, has initially condensed out the holy elixir! Even if it can only exert the power of some Saint level strongmen, it is not the 18-year-old boy who can resist it! But at the moment, Adam saw that his old friend had been seriously injured. How could he not be shocked? "Damn it! Isn''t this kid just breaking through the divine level? " Adam''s handsome face was already black and blue. My heart is more than happy, fortunately invited his old friend, otherwise by his own strength, he would never be the rival of this Chinese banished immortal. "Little fellow, I really despise you. I''m cruel to myself at a young age." Maku didn''t care about his chest injury. His eyes were full of sarcasm, staring at Meng ran and sneering. According to the head of the ice wolf clan, with his half step power, the little guy in front of him can never hurt himself. But Maku didn''t expect that Meng ran was decisive to this point. He was forced to suffer from his own claws, and he also wanted to fight with himself to lose both sides! Chapter 1638 Meng ran glanced at the blood hole in Maku''s chest, and then glanced at his shoulder blade which was almost completely pierced. His eyes were slightly cold. This time, he not only underestimated the cultivation of Maku, but also underestimated the body of Maku! You know, Meng Ran''s fist just now is full of his ten percent magic power! Although he didn''t use any powerful skills, with Meng Ran''s peak power in the Yuan Dynasty, under this blow, anyone who is a martial art in the divine realm should die without life! However, although Meng ran broke the body of Maku, this one blow of ten percent of magic power did not hurt Marcu at all! According to the law, just this fist, casually changed into a martial arts myth, should have been banged into pieces by Meng ran. Even Chen Ziyang, who practices the magic formula of "swallowing the Dharma and seizing the yuan formula", will only be killed by Meng ran with one fist! However, it was too late to use any defense means. The head of the ice wolf clan who was able to carry Meng Ran''s 10% mana with his body was only the flesh and blood on his chest! It can be seen that the flesh of ice wolf clan is so terrible! No wonder this race can live in the frigid environment of the Nordic glaciers. Meng Ran''s eyes are full of Blue Mana. With the help of perspective, Meng ran can see through Maku''s Qi mansion, and there is a white bead the size of a thumb! "Has begun to coagulate pills?" The two small realms behind the Fen yuan realm are to compress the mana in the Qi mansion! The key to entering the metaphase is to compress your own mana from gas to liquid! And the last small state of Fen yuan realm, mieyuan period, is to compress liquid mana into solid state and try to condense Yuandan! If you succeed, you can jump over the dragon''s gate and step into the realm of jiedan in one fell swoop! If Ning Dan fails, it will consume more than half of the whole body''s mana, and the realm will fall; if it is heavy, the Qi mansion will collapse and the body will die! Therefore, jiedan realm is not only a step for a monk to leap over the dragon''s gate, but also a step of life and death. At the moment, the floating white beads in Maku''s Qi mansion undoubtedly show that he has stepped into the realm of the period of destroying Yuan Dynasty! Is the initial condensation yuan Dan success! According to the realm of the friars, the cultivation of the head of the ice wolf clan is a genuine half step pill! "Little fellow, you are really very strong. You are worthy of being banished from the East. The stronger you are, the more effective the blood of banished immortals is. Ha ha! As long as you refine your blood, I can break through the holy level "Today, let you see the talent and magic power of our ice wolf clan and life!" In the wanton laughter of the old man Maku, the ferocious blood hole in his chest actually healed with the speed visible to the naked eye! This kind of terror recovery ability, compared with Adam''s inborn spirit, there are three points stronger! However, after a few breaths, the blood hole made by Meng ran in front of Maku''s chest has recovered as before! Not even a scar left! "Now, little fellow, do you still think you can fight me?" Maku a pair of white eyes, full of sarcasm at Meng ran that bloody shoulder. Meng Ran''s whole right arm was disabled by him. On the contrary, although Maku was seriously injured, she was cured with a flick of her finger. In this way, Meng ran and Maku hard for a move, has lost its significance! Maku''s physical body is not as good as Meng Ran''s God King body, but the ice wolf clan''s self-healing ability is just like a foul, which is almost immortal! What''s more, besides Maku, there is still Adam, the king of God, who is eyeing! Today''s situation, for Meng however Yan, is already extremely critical! Chapter 1639 Meng Ran is still indifferent. In the face of the self-healing ability of the ice wolf clan, there are still no ripples in his pupils. Just a little shake of the left hand, as if in stretching muscles and bones, to adapt to the strength of the left hand. "Meng, the wolf king of the blood prison in Wanyao holy land, has killed it himself. I''d like to see if you, a hybrid wolf, can be stronger than the wolf king in the blood prison?" Meng ran chuckled. Since Tai ran Xian Zun had pressed the stars, no one dared to claim invincible in front of him for many years. As the voice fell, Meng Ran''s whole body suddenly burst out a dazzling golden glow, as if shining like a star, dazzling. I don''t know when, his hair is already scattered, but also turned into pure gold! At this moment, he, with golden hair and golden pupil, is like a God in heaven, shocking the sky and frightening the earth! "Come again!" Meng ran, who turned into the king''s body, looked up at the sky and laughed, stepping out one step, as if the whole person had entered the speed of streamer. Even with the cultivation of Adam the king of God, it is even a shadow of Meng ran can not be caught! In the face of the head of the ice wolf clan, Meng ran shows his real strength since he broke the border! The surging magic power of his body seems to crush the river crossing bridge several miles away at any time, crushing the heaven and earth! Even if Adam, the king of God, was thousands of kilometers away from the war circle, he was shocked by Meng Ran''s powerful and incomparable power! "Is this the real strength of that boy!? He had been hiding his strength before!? This How could that be possible? " The former owner of the Kate family, who has the reputation of "God King", was shocked by his scalp numbness and cold hands and feet. Only because in his opinion, the power of the Chinese banished immortals at this moment is no less than that of the semi holy level of Maku! This battle is well deserved, the strongest battle under the holy level! Give full play to their full strength, at the same time urge the spirit of Meng ran footwork, the speed at this time, is comparable to five times the speed of sound! This speed, already is the speed of streamer in the eyes of ordinary people! It''s almost hard to catch with the naked eye! "Good boy! It''s hidden strength The previously clamorous Maku patriarch, seeing the amazing speed of Meng Ran''s sudden outbreak, immediately shrunk his white eyes. However, his voice has not yet dropped. Meng ran, who enters the speed of streamer, smashes the void with a fist and hits Maku on his shoulder! "Good come!" Maku''s huge spiritual power swept through the four fields, and inspired waves like mountains and waves, which shocked Meng Ran''s reclusive figure on the spot! "Boy, invisibility is in front of me, but it doesn''t work!" Marcu''s white pupils are full of contempt. His huge spiritual strength is enough to feel all the fluctuations within the kilometer distance! Even if Meng ran urged Shenxing footwork and evasion at the same time, he was still aware of it! The initial condensation of Yuan Dan''s half step ability to tie Dan, the spiritual strength is already so terrible, then what kind of adversity will the real monk of jiedan environment be? Maku is dismissive of Meng Ran''s seemingly simple fist. In his opinion, even if this young man had hidden his real strength before, he was still just a little boy who had just stepped into the God level. How strong could he be? Maku urges Zhenyuan in his body, and the ice wolf claw shining with white light breaks out, just like the hand of death, and bravely meets Meng ran! Chapter 1640 "Boom!" When Meng Ran''s blue fists and Maku''s ice wolf claws collide together, it seems that the whole world is shaking! The two hands without reservation, the majestic magic power and the true spirit, fight and collide, and the afterwave of Qi force overflows everywhere! It is actually in the two people''s side, Shengsheng condenses a strong tornado! This is a tornado formed spontaneously by the power of the two people, connecting the clouds above and the river water below! Just like a dragon, the water of the eldest son river will be absorbed into the sky in an instant! From afar, it is just like a blue water column, which is a wonder! "Boom, boom!" Neither of the two men who handed over their fists and claws took charge of the dancing water dragon roll. The match between magic power and genuine Qi is still going on. A huge force of Qi swept out from the place where they met. The terrible waves turned into ripples, which blew up dozens of white water columns in the Changzi river! The splashing spray is like a heavy rain, pattering and splashing down! Now! Adam, the king of God, thousands of kilometers away from the battle circle, even if he urged the vigorous Qi of his body protection, he was also stumbling and falling back again and again. It''s like being in the center of a tsunami and a hurricane, and the whole person is crumbling! "This is too exaggerated..." Adam, the king of God, was so stupefied that he could fight with the half holy level marku! "Bang!" With the power of the fist awn and the ice claw, the figure of this man and a wolf suddenly retreats! In the blink of an eye, the two people are already back hundreds of meters! Equal share! This time, two people are actually who also can''t help who, match up! "Hum!" Meng ran snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve. A group of ice crystals was hit by him, and the water dragon roll next to heaven and earth was frozen immediately! "Click, click, click!" Accompanied by a burst of harsh cracking sound, the huge water dragon roll, immediately split into pieces, burst out! As ice crystals shot out all over the sky, the two who just stopped seem to have a tacit understanding, raise their hands and fight again! "Ice crack claw!" "Misty and bright fist!" The huge ice claws tearing the sky and splitting the earth are bombarded together with the ethereal fist force, just like a comet hitting the earth, causing the earth shaking sound of a nuclear explosion. "This is one of the talents of wolf claw! What do you think... " As for the ice wolf clan, Maku, who has absolute confidence in the magical power of the icewolf clan, has just dropped his voice. He is surprised to see that the giant ice claw is blown to pieces by Meng ranna''s fist student! "No..." Seeing his magic power with his own eyes, in front of that simple fist, like paper paste, the head of the icewolf clan who broke on the spot, raised his head to the sky and roared. The whole person did not even have time to escape, and was immediately bombarded down the river by the power of the misty Mingjin fist! "Putong!" Just like a shell, the Maku at the bottom of the river has smashed waves of hundreds of meters! "Old man..." Adam murmured, this level of fighting, even he did not have the courage to intervene! "Gulu Gulu..." Maku smashed down the river, but as boiling general, non-stop out of white flowers bubble! Meng ran, who has just flown Maku, has a sneer on his face when he sees this scene. "I''d like to see if it''s your ice wolf clan''s self-healing speed or Meng''s fist speed!" After a word, Meng ran turned into a golden rainbow, like a meteor falling from nine days, crossing the sky and killing Maku again! Chapter 1641 "Click!" As soon as the sound of bone fracture was heard, it was obliterated by the roar of the tide in the wedding hall. "Teacher, when can he come back? How can I deal with so many vampires alone? " Will be a rich vampire face broken Fang rubing, see Meng ran delayed return, the whole person more anxious. After Meng ran left with Adam and Maku, the wedding hall of yulongju hotel was completely in chaos. The roar of vampires and the cry and cry of rich and famous ladies are all mixed together. It is a mess. "Bang bang bang!" Bursts of pistol bullets, suddenly sounded! More than a dozen professional bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses shot in from outside the wedding hall! "Miss, over there! Go and help the young lady The bodyguards of suits who have made a hard way out of their own blood, searched around, and finally found the figure of their own young lady. They were overjoyed. "It''s the bodyguard brought by sister Ling! Come and save us Several young people, who were protected by the long skirt beauties, seemed to have seen the Savior. They waved and roared at the throat. However, the voice of the youth attracted the eyes of those vampires around him in an instant! Dozens of vampires, like wild animals from their cages, jumped several meters at a time, just like the next dumpling, "Shua La Shua La" rushed over! "Ah! help! Save... " From the long skirt beauty Ling elder sister, the farthest rich second generation, had to scream, immediately by three vampires, together dragged to the wine table. However, the whole young man''s voice of eating meat broke in the blink of an eye! The vampires, stimulated by the smell of blood, are completely in a crazy posture, which is no different from bloodthirsty beasts. In their eyes, human nature has completely disappeared. "Hao Yi!" The young men and women hiding behind sister Ling turned pale with fear. Hao Yi, who had just followed them, died in front of them! "This idiot!" While repelling the vampire, while protecting his playmate''s Ling elder sister, gritted her teeth and angrily scolded. If it wasn''t for the scream of a few young people that attracted the attention of a large number of vampires around her, she was confident that she could keep these playmates. But now the attention of the vampires around, has been all attracted, dozens of vampires, all rushed to them. It''s sister Ling, who has become a little bit desperate! "Bang bang!" Just rushed in the professional bodyguards, pistol bullets are not finished, they were two bloody gas force, on the spot second kill! One after another round head, fell to the ground, scarlet blood spray all over the sky, there is josenro purgatory, miserable and terrible! "Let the true spirit go out!? Master? Those two vampires are martial masters In just four or five minutes, sister Ling''s internal power has already consumed most of her. But what really made her despair were the two white vampires who gave out blood color! This long skirt beauty, as a martial artist with a small internal skill, naturally recognized it at a glance. Those two bloody Qi strength are clearly the real Qi that martial arts masters can display! The original wedding hall, not only low-level vampires, but also master level high-level vampires! Master level vampire, not to say that she is a martial arts master with a small internal skill, is a martial arts master with the highest level of internal skill, and can not compete at all. At this point, this young lady is in complete despair! Chapter 1642 This long skirt beauty Ling elder sister is the Pearl of the eye of a big family in Jiangbei Province, and also the eldest sister in the rich second generation circle. If Mu Qingya is at the scene at the moment, she will be able to recognize the identity of the long skirt beauty. It''s just that in this situation, it''s no longer useful to have a daughter or a rich second generation. "Chinese girl? It''s really good. " The two white vampires, with twinkling eyes and a pair of blood pupil color, looked at sister Ling''s slender body. Because of fighting with the vampire, Ling elder sister''s expensive dress has been torn in pieces. The delicate jade back, like gelling fat, is exposed in the air. Seeing this scene, the two white vampires couldn''t help but feel lustful. Speaking fluent English, they said: "after so many days in China, it''s not a waste to kill such a punctual girl? It''s better to catch them and enjoy them first. " The two white master class vampires, hit it off, showed a collusive smile, and immediately yelled at the low-level vampires who jumped at the long skirt beauty. This group of low-level blood ghosts, as if they had heard some orders, gave up sister Ling one after another, turned around and rushed to the surrounding guests. "Well? How did these vampires let us go all of a sudden? " Hiding behind the long skirt beauty, shivering young people, only feel that they have escaped from death. Ling elder sister wiped the sweat on her forehead like a relief, but she just breathed a sigh of relief. She only heard the "HISHI" two voices coming from the sky! Two master level vampires standing in the air, one in front of the other, will Ling elder sister and others instantly surrounded! "It''s you!" Ling elder sister is like a big enemy, instantly recognize these two people, it is just the master level master level master who has just killed his own bodyguards! "You foreign vampires! This is the boundary of China! What do you want to do? " Ling elder sister is fierce and insidious. She is just a warrior with a small internal skill. She has no chance to resist these two masters. Now, only with the help of the name of the country, to frighten these foreigners who have broken into the land of China. The white woman''s face is just a step forward. One of them, a sharp claw in the air, a bloody gas shot out. Sister Ling couldn''t react at all. A ribbon on her chest was cut off in an instant! The young lady''s clothes on her chest split half in an instant, and the spring was suddenly released! "Ah Ling elder sister, who only felt chilly in front of her chest, immediately screamed, and quickly covered her sudden release of spring light with her jade hands. "Hey..." Two white vampires on the head of the sperm, the evil fire is high, like a hungry wolf on the lamb, "whoosh" sound, rushed forward! The long skirt beauty who had ever been insulted by this kind of insult, even forgot to resist, was born by these two vampires and fell to the ground! Then, bursts of "Zi La Zi La" sound, Ling elder sister''s luxurious dinner dress, instantly turned into a silk of cloth! "Sister Ling!" The dullness of the young men and women, one after another, roared, holding the bottle on the table, trying to smash the two white men and women in the head. However, they were shocked by the vigorous Qi of the two people, and fell to the ground one by one, coughing up blood. Chapter 1643 "Asshole! You brutes! Let sister Ling go These playmates in the circle, one by one, want to crack. How could they have imagined that an ordinary wedding banquet would have evolved into this tragic situation! Looking at Hao Yi, who has been ripped open and died miserably, and Ling elder sister, who has been knocked down by two white vampires, the second generation of rich people who are used to indulging in their daily life, find out that wealth is nothing at all at this time! "Chide!" In this group of rich second generation, completely despair, a full of anger Jiao drink, suddenly sounded! I''m surprised to see two three foot ice skates when cavitation appears! Across most of the wedding hall, straight through the back of the master vampire! The two white vampires in the brain of spermatozoa have no time to show their vigorous Qi and protect their body! Accompanied by two scarlet blood flowers, these two master level vampires were actually ice skates through the chest on the spot! The great impact force was to rush the two men out of the hotel for more than ten meters, smashing the French windows of the hotel and nailing them to the square outside the Yulong residence! Die in peace! "Sister Bingfan, how powerful Song Anqi, who was transformed into Mao Rongrong, the daughter of Mao Sanlong, burst out with a cry of surprise. She said that she went up with Su Fangfei and helped her up. "How are you? Are you all right? " Su Da Belle took off her coat and put it on the Ling elder sister''s delicate body, blocking the spring light of Zha Xie for her. "I I''m all right. Thank you... " on the snow-white gooseneck, the two vampires were lined with traces of bloodstains and painted with pale pink eye shadow. "Sister Fangfei, be careful!" All of a sudden, Fang rubing''s anxious drink rang out. Su Fangfei turned her head in a daze and was surprised to see that Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, had become a vampire as well! With his bloody mouth open, he has a pair of miserable white wings flapping on his back! Different from the blood wings of high-level vampires, Wan Zhibin''s wings are covered with white mucus, as if coated with a layer of paint, disgusting. At the moment, the devil shaking his white wings has already flown to Su Fangfei''s head! "Ah Su Da Belle was scared to the ground and fell to the ground with song Anqi and Ling Jie. "Jie Jie..." Wan Zhibin uttered an inhuman shrill cry, like a glider, from Su Fangfei''s head, straight down! The black sharp claws, aimed at Su Fangfei''s delicate body, were torn! "Sister Fangfei!" Fang rubing is shocked. Meng ran gives Su Fangfei and song Anqi to her. Naturally, she believes that she can protect the safety of her second daughter. If something happened to Su Fangfei, how could Fang rubing face her teacher? The panic of Fang rubing, already can not care so much. Even more, he gave up the entanglement with those low-level vampires, and urged all the mana in the Qi mansion, and the speed increased dramatically! Turn into a shadow, straight to Su Fangfei! In contrast, Wan Zhibin, the rest of the corner of his eyes glimpsed Fang rubing from behind, but the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile of cruelty and resentment. Suddenly, Wan Zhibin, who was originally attacking Su Fangfei, is a stagnant figure. He secretly accumulates good power and turns around and blows it out! "Bitch! Go to hell With Wan Zhibin''s sinister laughter, the bloody fist turned into a huge skeleton, which destroyed the heaven and the earth! Chapter 1644 Condensation and gasification! In a short period of time, Wan Zhibin''s skill has increased to the level of martial arts! The huge skull made of pure Qi is as big as the huge French window in the wedding hall! The height is more than three meters! The giant skull seems to have given birth to wisdom, with its mouth wide open and huge white bone fangs. It seems that it is going to bite the sharp shot Fang rubing into flesh foam! This sudden scene, the scene no one response. Previously, Wan Zhibin''s goal was clearly Su Fangfei. How could he become Fang rubing in a flash? Only Su Fangfei, who has a delicate mind, almost instantly guessed the truth! Wan Zhibin Shiyou * * is aware of Fang rubing''s real identity, so he has just feigned to attack himself. His real goal is to turn Fang rubing into the son of Mao Sanlong! Because Wan Zhibin has already realized that among the survivors in the wedding hall, Fang rubing has the highest skill! As long as we get rid of her, everyone will be caught! Moreover, as long as Wan Zhibin catches the lower part like ice, he can coerce Meng ran into submission! "No! Bingfan! Get out of the way! Wan Zhibin''s real goal is you Su Fangfei''s jade face was white and roared without hesitation. However, Su Fangfei, who is in a hurry, inadvertently exposes Fang rubing''s real identity! Originally, Wan Zhibin had guessed that Mao Shiqiang was disguised as Fang rubing through the ice saber spell just released by Fang rubing. Now, Su Fangfei''s words have completely confirmed his conjecture! "Ha ha! I''m sure I''m right. You''re Fang rubing''s bitch! " "Last time I let you escape in Xiufeng mountain. This time, I will see where you are going." Wan Zhibin laughs, and his true Qi comes out of his body. He controls a huge bloody skeleton and suppresses Xiang Fang rubing. "Damn it!" Fang rubing a low scold, just she was too worried about Su Fangfei, but relaxed the vigilance of Wan Zhibin. Now the distance between them is only five meters! This kind of distance is to use the defense ice shield, but it is too late. "Spell it!" When life and death are at stake, Fang rubbing clenches his teeth and still refuses to use the magic weapon that Meng ran gave her. Instead, it will be in the limit speed of the delicate body, lateral move out! "Boom Only heard a deafening explosion, half of Fang rubing''s delicate body was hit by a huge skull, and her blood color and Qi exploded on the spot, and Fang rubbington was severely damaged! Like a broken line kite, Fang rubing, who smashed down heavily from mid air, broke a table of banquets one after another and tumbled to the ground. "Poof!" Warm blood, from the side such as ice, mouth mouth mouth mouth, the whole person is already depressed to the extreme! "Bingfan!" "Sister Bingfan!" Su Fangfei and song Anqi, who are struck by lightning, rush forward in crying, and help Fang rubing up in the half broken wine table. How about you, fan? Hold on, Xiaoran, he will be back soon! You must not have an accident In Su Fang''s beautiful eyes, tears are falling, and Fang rubing at the moment is really miserable to the extreme. Almost all the dresses for the banquet were broken. The arms, shoulders, chest, abdomen, thighs and the left half of the body were bloody. Even the waist and abdomen, white Sen Sen''s ribs, are looming! "Cough, cough..." A burst of rapid cough sounds, big mouth of blood was coughed out by Fang rubing, but also mixed with some visceral pieces! "Shua Shua!" A dark shadow, like a lead cloud around! Wan Zhibin, Pei Jun, muyuan, mu Yuanhao, and Ryan, who was beaten by Meng ran before, and hundreds of vampires, all surrounded and killed! Chapter 1645 The scalding blood from Fang rubing Jiao''s body is gurgling out from all the wounds. In the blink of an eye, it has become a pool of blood under Fang rubing''s body. Just now, Fang rubing forced her body to move sideways. Although she avoided Wan Zhibin''s fatal blow within a fraction of a millimeter, she suffered a heavy blow. Such a serious injury, even with the help of Su Fangfei and song Anqi, Fang rubing, who was seriously injured, wanted to struggle to get up, which was already an extravagant hope. "Sister Fangfei, let''s go..." Fang rubing stares at Wan Zhibin and others who are around to kill her. Her bloody palms are actually holding on to Su Fangfei''s sleeve. "Bingfan, you..." Su Fangfei covered her mouth with her hands and didn''t let her cry out. "Let''s go! I I can''t do it. What are you doing! Come on Fang rubing doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She pushes Su Fangfei away, falls to the ground and roars desperately. With such a serious injury, Fang rubing can''t use a trace of magic power. At the moment, she can no longer protect Su Fangfei''s two daughters. She can only hope that they can escape from the hands of these vampires. As long as their teachers can come back in time, they will be able to save the second daughter. But now, I''m afraid it''s hopeless "Teacher..." Fang rubing originally bright eyes, but now it is a gray, only feel no face to his teacher. "Jie Jie, Fang rubing, Meng Xianshi left you here, but he ran away. It seems that in his mind, you are a dispensable apprentice." In the air, Wan Zhibin and lane, waving their wings, looked down on Fang rubing, who was seriously injured, as if they were the victors who caught their prey and grinned grimly. At this time, the entire wedding hall is silent, just a few minutes, to attend the wedding banquet guests, bitten, dead. The scene was full of the bodies of rich and famous women, which was miserable. In the whole wedding hall, the only living people left are Fang rubing''s three women and sister Ling. "The richest man! Grandfather Wan! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! She''s my girlfriend. If you like it, I''ll give her to you now, whatever you like! Please don''t kill me! I really don''t want to die The rich second generation of young people with black frame glasses have been completely frightened and broken. In order to survive, they have launched their little girl friend! "Peng Yu..." The little beauty of the flower maniac, lying there for a while, seemed to know her boyfriend for the first time, completely stunned. "Peng Yu! You You beast Ling elder sister can''t believe that her childhood play to the big playmate, should be this kind of greedy and afraid of death of the soft bone. "Don''t kill me! I beg you not to kill me! Whatever you want me to do! My father is the boss of Lingzhou Hongxin real estate. As long as you let me die, we can pay as much as we can! " "Bang bang bang!" Peng Yu, with black glasses, kneels down in front of Pei Jun and others. He kowtows and cries for mercy. "Lingzhou Hongxin real estate? Is your father Peng Hongxin from Lingzhou Pei Jun and Mu yuan looked at each other and clearly recognized the youth''s identity. Hongxin real estate is quite famous in Jiangbei Province, and its boss, Peng Hongxin, is one of the real estate giants in Jiangbei province. Especially in recent years, the price of Peng Hongxin has been soaring. In the upper class, he is a big man. Chapter 1646 In the last Wuyin villa incident, Peng Hongxin went to Xiufeng mountain to visit the famous master Meng Xianshi. But Meng ran that kind of indifference, for these so-called rich boss, simply can not play a trace of interest. I''m afraid that even if Peng Hongxin is standing in front of Meng ran, Meng ran can''t recognize him at all. To speak of, Pei Jun, Mu yuan, Wan Zhibin, these people, for this Hongxin real estate boss, are no longer familiar with, Pei Jun and Mu yuan, and it is a bit of friendship. If it is normal, Pei Jun and MS. muyuan have to help Peng Yu more or less for Peng Hongxin''s sake and say a few good words for him to save his life. But today is different from the past, now this river north, but the world of vampires! It is not Pei Jun and muyuan who can decide whether to let go or not. "Aunt Mu! Uncle Pei! It''s me! I''m Peng Yu! " Seeing Pei Jun and others recognize themselves, Peng Yu can''t help but show ecstasy, as if to see the hope of escaping a robbery. The whole person like a worm, quickly climbed to Pei Jun''s feet, pulled his pants legs, crying for mercy. Pei Jun has the taste of trampling this young man to death. Now even he, Hua Haijun, is in a dilemma. How dare he speak in front of Wan Zhibin and Ryan? I''m afraid of getting into trouble. Seeing Pei Junli ignore himself, Peng Yu is completely stunned, "Uncle Pei You? " At this time, his ear is like a devil''s voice. "It turned out to be Peng Hongxin''s useless son, boy, look to the right." Peng Yu didn''t know why, so he looked up at Wan Zhibin, who was smiling. He couldn''t help turning his head to the right. He saw white vampires with sharp mouths and fangs, and rich vampires covered with blood. But in the end, his eyes fell on a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man in a brown suit, but torn to pieces, his face stained with blood and with sharp fangs, is licking his scarlet tongue and staring at himself with salivation! It''s like a hungry wolf seeing food! There is no trace of humanity in my eyes. But this middle-aged man is Peng Yu''s biological father, the boss of Hongxin real estate, Peng Hongxin! "Dad!? You... " Peng Yu, who saw his father become a ferocious vampire with his own eyes, suddenly fell on the ground, convulsed all over, and his hands and feet were cold. Some time ago, Peng Hongxin received an invitation from Wan Zhibin to attend the wedding banquet with his precious son from Lingzhou to Jiangzhou. But last night, Peng Hongxin unexpectedly received a phone call and did not return overnight. Last night, Peng Yu thought that he had gone with his father and wife, but he was lazy. But how did not expect, one night did not see, oneself this general manager father, unexpectedly became a vampire! "He''s yours." Wan Zhibin nuogued towards Peng Yu and opened his mouth with a sneer. Peng Hongxin, who got the order, just like a leopard, jumped seven or eight meters, over the top of a crowd of vampires, and fell on Peng Yu! Next, there was a burst of heartrending screams, resounding through the entire wedding hall! The sound of eating flesh and blood resounded in the ears of Su Fangfei and others. The gentle beauty who witnessed the bloody scene felt her stomach water rolling. The pungent smell of blood was almost suffocating Chapter 1647 For a long time, Su Fangfei and song Anqi, though they know that Meng Ran is a consummate practitioner and his technique is universal. But it was Meng ran after all. Meng Ran is Meng ran, er Nu is er Nu, how can Meng ran always guard by their side? To this day, the second daughter is still an ordinary child. Fighting and killing, even though I have experienced it more or less, is not a monk in the end. I can''t bear this disgusting bloody scene. Half a minute later, Peng Yu, who had knelt down to beg for mercy, was already dead and could not die any more. Peng Hongxin, a vampire, ate almost all of his flesh and blood! "Peng Yu..." They are always afraid of water mist in their eyes. Several young men and women who witnessed Peng Yu''s death were shaking with fear, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. "Don''t be afraid. Next, it''s your turn." With a smile and a wave of his hand, Wan Zhibin swarmed around like a wave. The impetuous vampires could no longer suppress their bloodthirsty instincts. They were furious and rushed forward one by one! Hundreds of vampires, all come forward! He wan Zhibin, has no intention to stay alive! In Wan Zhibin''s opinion, no matter how high Meng Ran is, he can''t beat Ryan''s monster grandfather who has lived for more than 400 years! Four hundred years! For WAN Zhibin, this is an astronomical number! Since Meng Xianshi has a big problem in his heart, he must die. It is meaningless for him to stay in Fang rubing. He wants these people to die in this wedding hall today! The tearing sound of the air beside her ears mixed with the hissing and roaring of the vampire. Fang rubing, frustrated, has given up completely. Her eyes are slightly closed and she murmurs: "teacher I''m sorry, Bing fan has disgraced you My apprentice is very stupid... " A line of clear tears from the side such as ice, cheek sliding down, only feel no face Meng ran. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei and song Anqi embrace each other and close their eyes tightly. At the critical moment of life and death, the only thing they care about is the young man The wings flutter in mid air, overlooking lane and WAN Zhibin of Fang rubing and others, with a happy smile like revenge on their faces. "Ha ha! Too much! Ben Shao will kill you baby apprentice first! See what you can do to me Blood wing waving Ryan, such as crazy as a devil, showing the true face of a vampire, is no different from the devil. As soon as Ryan''s voice fell, he saw a brilliant blue light, like a cloud ring around the mountain top, sweeping out from the side like ice! "Boom!" In a flash, the Royal Dragon House wedding banquet hall, hidden thunder! This surging magic power sweeps the four fields! Its power is as powerful as a medium bomb dropped by the US F16 fighter plane! Hundreds of vampires who jumped at Su Fangfei''s daughters in the air were swept by the surging magic power on the spot. Like dumplings, they were flying in all directions! "Bang bang bang!" All the glass of the whole yulongju hotel is broken! "What?" With his blood wings waving, Ryan''s eyes were almost staring out. He and WAN Zhibin didn''t even have time to show their vigorous Qi, so they were knocked down by Zhan LAN GA Guanghua from mid air! The violent force, swept over the entire wedding hall, like typhoon transit, the whole wedding hall scene, a mess! Chapter 1648 "Damn it! How can this bitch still have power? " Lane''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. The blue ripple just now seemed powerful and shocking. But its real power is not as terrible as lane imagined, and even did not hurt him and WAN Zhibin! But even so, the successor of the Kate family, still feel humiliated and angry. Fang rubing was severely damaged by Wan Zhibin and was dying. In principle, she could not use a trace of magic power at all. Then where did the blue ripples just come from? "Wan Zhibin! You go and kill that bitch yourself! Ben Shao doesn''t want to see her again Lane blood wing flapping, a slap in Wan Zhibin''s face, angry roar way. "Yes Wan Zhibin, who was slapped by Ryan in public, seems to have a trace of resentment in the bottom of his eyes. However, he opens his wings and swings his claws to fight against Fang rubing, who is still in the same place! Seeing this, Su Fangfei and song Anqi were so frightened that they cried out: "Bing fan! Get out of the way Can Fang rubing, as if petrified, completely stupefied in situ, not only did not hear the call of the second daughter, it seems that even rushed to Wan Zhibin, all ignored! Wan Zhibin looks like ice and does not move. She should have thought that she gave up the struggle. The Qi on the claw is increased by three points. The front end of the claw immediately coagulates into a blood color. Magic claw! Tearing the sky and tearing the ground, attacking Fang rubing! "Bitch! Die for me In this bloody claw, from Fang rubbing''s delicate body, but three feet away, a snow-white folding fan, but from the side of the ice pocket, jump into the air! "This is Xiaoran''s folding fan Goodbye, Su Fangfei of the real dragon folding fan was slightly stunned. This real dragon folding fan has been kept by Zhang Tao during Meng Ran''s amnesia. On that day, Meiji, Cassius and other Luomen giants attacked the Beijing orthopedic hospital. The real dragon folding fan protected Zhang Tao and others by itself. However, due to the exhaustion of magic power, it completely lost its efficacy and became a mortal. At the moment, how can inexplicably appear in Bing fan? And, it seems It seems that the magic power of the folding fan has been restored! The real dragon folding fan leaps into the air, and the fan opens by itself! He saw a bright blue, like a rainbow across the sun, from the fan crazy leakage out! "Boom!" With the roar of the ear, this blue light, as if breaking the sky, was the magic claw of Wan Zhibin, smashed on the spot! "How could that be possible?" Wan Zhibin was struck by lightning, and his cruel smile froze on his face! Killing him, a pair of monstrous blood pupil, gradually reflecting a blue light. It''s just a puff! Two forces collide! As a result, Wan Zhibin, who is a man of great skill, has his right arm chopped up on the spot like tofu! "Boom!" This shoulder length broken arm is even more bang bang! Turned into a blood mist, filled the air! "Ah Wan Zhibin screamed, the demonized body, as if hit by a huge hammer, flew upside down, smashing the whole wall of the wedding hall! The audience is silent! In the middle of the air, the blood wings flapping Ryan, people are all subdued. Wan Zhibin was rewarded by the Kate family. He strengthened his body function through "blood essence" and pursued the high-level vampire of heaven and man level. Even if it was Ryan, he was only slightly better than Wan Zhibin in terms of his skill. However, at the moment, Wan Zhibin, who has been completely transformed, is being beaten by a fan!? Sister Ling, a group of young men and women, simply look silly. Chapter 1649 "This is What is this? " Ryan was staring at the folding fan, which was still in the air, with a look of hell on his face. How about you, fan? You just scared me to death. " Su Fangfei and song Anqi take the opportunity to come to Fang rubing and help her up. However, Fang rubing was still dull and said, "sister Fangfei, this breath is like It''s like an old man... " This real dragon folding fan was handed over to Fang rubing by Meng ran. Yes, Meng ran also taught Fang rubing how to activate the folding fan. Can Fang rubing but clearly remember, his teacher seems to have never told her, this folding fan can be driven by itself? Do not wait for her voice to fall, but see the snow-white folding fan quietly floating in the air, suddenly emerged a brilliant and amazing golden light! People were only half squinted by the bright brilliance, but they could only see it vaguely. A group of auspicious clouds actually differentiated from the folding fan! The shape of this auspicious cloud is constantly changing, and it turns out to be a human being! is as like as two peas of the monarch of the king''s body. Graceful and graceful, elegant demeanor is incomparable! "Too Too much!? How could it be you? " Ryan, like a ghost, was so shocked! "Shua La, Shua la..." With the rustling of bricks and stones, a cough came from Wan Zhibin in the diffuse dust. His suit was broken, and he was in a mess, staggering out of the rubble of the wall. Wan Zhibin, who has just taken a breath, is a thrilling discovery. He is like a God, stepping on the void! He, with golden hair and long hair, stands quietly in the middle of the wedding hall, looking down on the world like a fairy king! "Meng..." Wan Zhibin, who was shocked and angry, felt only a sweet throat and spat out a large mouthful of blood. The whole person fell on the ground and was scared out of his wits. These people in the wedding hall saw Meng ran, Adam and Marcu fly away from the hotel. After only a few minutes, how could this master Meng appear again? In particular, Ryan heard from his grandfather about the real identity of Maku. He was a semi holy ice wolf clan leader! Now that Meng ran returns, doesn''t it mean that his grandfather and patriarch Maku fell under his command!? Ryan almost fell to the ground as if he had been hit by nine sky thunder. "You What about grandfather Adam and patriarch Maku!? Why are you alone? " Meng ran, who has blond hair, just looks at Ryan coldly, and then the whole person disappears in the public''s sight! "Damn it!? Where are the people? " Lane roared, the whole person fell into the ice cellar. Meng Ran''s eyes were too terrible, just like a killing machine, cold and merciless! The successor of the Kate family was scared to the bone. So far, there is only one thought in Ryan''s mind: escape! Desperate to escape! He Ryan will inherit the Kate family. He will be the next family after more than ten years! No matter what, he can''t die here! "Too much! This hatred! Ben Shao will report Roaring up to the sky, Ryan''s blood wings fluttered and turned to run away! But he just moved, but suddenly found that a group of golden rays, out of thin air, appeared behind him! Chapter 1650 Lane turned his eyes hard and caught a glimpse of the cold face in the golden light. The whole person was scared out of his wits. Lane is even more frightened to find that Meng Ran''s hands, do not know when, the God does not know to pull his own pair of blood wings! The successor of the Kate family is like a chicken in Meng Ran''s hand and can''t move! "Too much! You What would you do? I warn you... " Originally rampant and unrestrained, Ryan dare not say a word out loud at the moment. He is really afraid of infuriating this young man and killing himself at once! "Asshole! Let master Lane go A group of white vampires who had been shaken before were furious when they saw that Ryan was captured and jumped at Meng ran with open teeth and claws. In a flash, more than 20 bloody gas, like a machine gun, the tongue of fire, like Meng ran alive into a sieve! "They All of them are masters! " Sister Ling''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. Just after she saw the horror of the two white vampires, she was so scared that she had no courage to fight. But at this moment, she found that there were more than 20 master level vampires among the white vampires around! More than 20 martial arts masters! This kind of combat power, has subverted Ling elder sister''s cognition! A total of more than 20 martial arts masters joined hands. The fighting power is enough to shake a Modern Infantry Regiment head on! "Teacher! Be careful "Xiaoran!" Although Fang rubing''s women can''t figure out why Meng ran appeared in the real dragon folding fan, it''s not the time to think about this problem at this critical moment. Speak out loud to remind immediately. In the face of the joint bombardment of more than 20 master level vampires, Meng ran stood still. A blue body protecting mask immediately covered his whole body! One after another of the bloody gas bombarded, like a bullock into the sea, did not even stir up a ripple, then all were swallowed by Meng Ran''s body shield! "What?" "What happened?" A famous white master level vampire, jaw almost open to the ground, do not wait for them to react, Meng ran all over the body shine, body vibration. All of a sudden, all the blood and energy from the bombardment will be returned! With the blessing of Meng Ran''s magic power, the power of these bloody Qi strength is several times more powerful! Easily smashed the body protection of these vampires, vigorous gas, the more than 20 masters of the vampires, instant blow to kill all! "Bang bang bang!" Being captured by Meng ran, Lane witnessed these masters of the Kate family, one by one, burst to death and turned into a blood mist. His whole body trembled and he could not say a word. These master level vampires are the backbone of the Kate family. They are the experts that lane specially dispatched from the Kate family. In order to join hands to kill Meng ran at this wedding banquet! But at the moment, the situation has become a one-sided massacre! It''s not a vampire killing humans, but an 18-year-old human teenager killing vampires! However, in two seconds, all the masters of the Kate family were slaughtered by Meng ran! The whole room was silent! "You You... " Seeing that Meng Ran''s cold eyes suddenly locked himself, he had no time to open his mouth. He was surprised to see that the boy with golden haze shining all over his body grasped Ryan''s blood wings and opened his arms fiercely and tore them hard! "Zi La"! Before Ryan had time to scream, the blood wing demon body was torn in two by Meng ransheng! Meng ran, bathed in blood all over the sky, threw down the two parts of Ryan''s body and stood up in the air like a demon God, shocking the world! However, at this time, it was a sudden change! The dead lane can''t die any more, but in the corpse, there is a "bang" sound, which bursts out an incomparable powerful mind! "Those who hurt my descendants will die!" Chapter 1651 The first person in the Chinese sky list vs. the successor of Kate family! This is supposed to be the peak battle of the younger generation, but the result of this war is astonishing! The 18-year-old Meng Xianshi didn''t even use any magic power. He just used his domineering physical strength to split Ryan, a vampire of heaven and man, to his life! Blood light splashed, blood mist filled the sky. Meng ran stands in the middle of the hall. His bright golden hair is covered with blood, like a bloody Shura, which frightens the infected low-level vampires. As the successor of the Kate family and known as "the noble son of Western Europe", Ryan''s body was torn in two and thrown on the ground at will, his internal organs flowing out, and his death was extremely tragic. Who could have thought that Kate lane, the future head of the Kate family, would end up with such a miserable ending! long skirt, beautiful woman, sister with a pale pink eye shadow, her eyes filled with surprise. She can''t imagine that she just manipulated this group of vampires and forced them into a desperate heaven and man strong man, so easily died in the hands of this young man! Wan Zhibin, the richest man in Jiangzhou, sat in the rubble. His whole body was shaken and his face was pale, without a trace of blood. Whether it is Meng Ran''s sudden appearance, or a move to kill Ryan, all let his heart tremble! "Master lane, he He''s dead! " Pei Jun, muyuan, mu Yuanhao and others have been shocked into a stone sculpture, just like a duck who is pinched by a man. His mouth is wide open, but he can''t make a sound. In their eyes, only deep fear! In the whole wedding hall, the most happy is Su Fangfei''s three daughters. The jade face is full of excitement and worship, as well as a trace of unintentional feelings. However, different from the excitement of the three girls, Meng ran, who had split Ryan alive, was solemn to the extreme at the moment! Because there is a powerful and incomparable divine power hidden in the dead body of Lane! This power of divinity is firmly locked in Meng ran! "Those who hurt my descendants will die!" Like a vast ocean of spiritual power, sweeping the entire wedding hall, the voice of loud and bitter, reverberated in Meng Ran''s mind, resounding. The power of this spirit is far more powerful than that of the S-level psychic power, Meiji and the Lord of Luomen! Even at the moment, Maku, who is fighting with Meng ran, is far behind! "Monk jiedan realm!" Meng ran does not hesitate to urge God to walk. With ten times speed, the whole person suddenly retreats to Su Fangfei''s three daughters! He felt a dangerous wave that could kill him in seconds! Meng ran immediately urged all the magic power of this Taoist body to protect Su Fangfei''s three daughters, together with the vampire rich people in the wedding banquet hall! Half a second later, a mass of magic blood from Ryan''s body, burst into the air! In a group of dull eyes, it turned into a cloud of blood! Inexhaustible evil blood, enveloped in the whole yulongju Hotel sky, a dark. Whether the pedestrians outside the hotel or the survivors in the hotel, they just feel the end of the day! The boundless blood cloud is like a dropped atomic bomb, which is like earth shaking suppression to the whole yulongju hotel! Chapter 1652 "Boom!" On the eldest son River, a bright and amazing golden sword light erupted, like the tide of the East China Sea, a line of heaven and earth! "Even if you are a monk in the transformation period who claims to be the embodiment of tens of millions of incarnations, you, a half blood animal, deserve to be called immortal in front of Meng?" Meng ran, who played the real fire, pointed to the sword, the sword pointed to the sky! There is no double sword formula in Tianjian Xianzong. It will break the sky again! "Evil animal! Meng will take you today and sacrifice my magic power! " A word of thunder, Meng ran, standing in the air, is about to cut off the golden sword on his fingertips. On his pretty face, however, there is a touch of solemnity! "This is The spiritual power of monks in the period of jiedan!? Why is there such a violent force hidden in Ryan''s body? " It is because of Meng Ran''s hesitation that the broken sky and the sword light cut by his sword finger brush past the heart of Maku! The head of the ice wolf clan, who was seriously injured by Meng ran, was lucky to escape the sword of killing God! But even so, half of Maku''s shoulder was still swept by the sword Qi of breaking sky crack! With the scream of the ice wolf clan leader, his whole arm, together with most of his shoulders, turned into a pool of blood fog in front of the fierce sword spirit! Cut through Maku''s broken sky and split sword, and cross the world! With Meng ranning''s magic power at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, the power of the sky breaking crack displayed by Meng Ran is more than ten times stronger than that displayed before he entered the Yuan Dynasty! This sword Qi which runs through the heaven and earth is already a rudimentary form of the sword power that Tairan xianzun shook the world! Cut out with one sword, it''s as if the void of heaven and earth has been cut through! It seems that we want to break the gap between the earth and the outside world, and separate generations with one sword! "Boom!" The powerful and unrivalled sword spirit of breaking the sky, crossing several miles, chopped a sword to the bridge across the river! In the eyes of Marcu and Adam, the nearly kilometer bridge across the river was cut off by the golden sword light! The whole bridge across the river, as if by the gods from the middle of the life break, broken into two pieces on the spot! "Bang bang bang"! The steel bar, cement and the blocked vehicles on the bridge all fell into the Changzi river! From a distance, the entire bridge across the river, the gap of the fracture, is smooth as a mirror! The power of this golden sword is so sharp! "This How did the boy cultivate his skills!? That''s too much of an exaggeration Even the king Adam, who was thousands of kilometers away from the battle circle, was numbed by Meng Ran''s sword. In the battle of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou a month ago, Adam had seen Meng ran use this sword move, but at that time, Meng Ran''s accomplishments were not enough to build the foundation, and his whole body of mana consumed ten * *. How can the sword that Meng ran cut at that time compare with this one at the moment? Even if he is as arrogant as Adam, he will be convinced and have nothing to say in front of Meng Ran''s sword! "Huhuhuhu..." Half of his arm, the head of the icewolf clan, who was destroyed by Meng Ran''s sword, gasped heavily. He has recovered three times since the war. These three injuries, more and more serious, more and more cruel! Even the healing magic power of ice wolf clan is in short supply. Maku''s skill is obviously consumed rapidly! "Damn it! How can this Chinese boy be so powerful!? I clearly have recovered my full strength. Why am I still beaten by him? " Maku looked at Meng Ran''s pair of white wolf eyes, with three points of fear in resentment. The difficulty of the war was beyond his imagination! Chapter 1653 As the head of the icewolf clan, Maku has experienced the "battle of the gods" hundreds of years ago, and has seen countless top talents. However, in Maku''s opinion, the saint level strong man who is better than the Witch of light and the twelve wings falling into the angel''s stream cannot be compared with the young man in front of him in terms of talent! Even in Maku''s opinion, this 18-year-old boy has three points to compete with the saint level strong! Even if the fighting power is not as good as that of the saint level, Meng ran will not be able to leave him if he is forced to flee! How can we not shock Maku? But he clearly just stepped into the realm of God! As soon as you enter the divine realm, you will have the combat power comparable to that of the semi saints! This kind of fighting power of cutting saints over the ranks made Maku jealous! "No! The scepter of the sage has fallen into the hands of this boy. Now all my skills are maintained by "blood essence". If I consume it like this, I''m afraid that I will fall into the hands of this boy in the gutter! " The eldest son on the river, one hand covers the shoulder wound, with the help of the ice wolf clan healing magic power, Madu is frantically repairing the body injury, a pair of wolf eyes are wandering. Maku was about to open his mouth and delay time in order to heal his body injury. However, Meng ran turned his head and looked at Adam! "Do you have any awakened Dixie in your vampire family Meng ran, with his hands on his back and his clothes on his back, was hunting like an invincible God of war, coldly looking at Adam. Adam was Meng ran cold eyes, staring at the whole body hair. As the head of the Kate family 400 years ago, he is a god level strong man. At the moment, he is afraid of an 18-year-old boy. He just feels ridiculous. "Dixian? The land gods of the east of China Adam seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became playful and sneered: "what? You are afraid of our Kate family? The Kate family has been breeding for thousands of years, and there are many Saint level strong people. But to deal with you, you don''t need the family to send out the saint level strong! " "With me and Marcu, you don''t want to leave alive today!" Adam thought that Meng ran was afraid of the hidden power behind the Kate family, and that he was afraid of the family''s dormant Saint level strongmen before he asked. But I don''t know why, Adam always felt that there was some ambiguity in Meng Ran''s sentence. "The awakened Dixian? How can this boy know that all the powerful people in the family are sleeping? " Meng ran, a pair of golden pupils, has been staring at Adam. "Looking at Adam''s expression, did he not even know that there was a thread of the spirit of the monk Danjing in Ryan''s body?" Meng ran looks cloudy and sunny. At the moment, "Meng ran" in yulongju hotel is just a Taoist body condensed by Meng Ran''s secret skill of "transforming one Qi into three Qing". Only one tenth of Meng Ran''s fighting power. The real secret skill of "one Qi transforming three clearing" can only be put into practice by combining the cultivation of concentration state and the strength of Yuan Shen. And every Taoist body has the combat power equivalent to noumenon! However, Meng Ran has just stepped on the boundary of Fen yuan, and he can''t show his true "one Qi and three Qing". The reason why we can condense this Dao body depends on Meng Ran''s understanding of all kinds of Dharma and the origin of Taoism in the world. From the cutting off of the body of a touch of God power, with the power of mind, barely replace the original God, control the Tao body! That is to say, at the moment, mengran daoshen in Yulong''s residence is not the opponent of the hidden jiedan state in lain''s body! Chapter 1654 By controlling the power of the mind of daoshen, Meng Ran has already understood everything that happened in yulongju hotel at the moment. Meng ran deliberately left this thread of Taoist body in the folding fan of the real dragon, in order to prevent accidents. Although Maku and Adam, the two powerful gods, were taken away from yulongju hotel by Meng ran, they could not threaten Su Fangfei. But after all, Su Fangfei''s three women are all in the hotel. If there is any accident, Meng Ran is lack of skills. How could Meng ran let her Fangfei cousins be threatened with their lives when they were born again? therefore, before handing Fang rubing the real dragon folding fan after re refining to Fang rubing, Meng ran used "one Qi to transform three Qing" to form a Taoist body. Moreover, it directly cuts off one tenth of the power of the mind of the body, which is simply stored in the Dao body to control the Tao body. Although this thread of Dao can only play one tenth of Meng Ran''s fighting power, how powerful is Meng Ran''s magic power now. Even if it is one tenth of the combat power, it can kill the top three semi gods in Huaxia! Even in the face of martial arts myth, this thread of Dao body is enough to fight against one of them! Even if it is the fact that the body of Tao is not equal to the myth of Wu Dao, it is enough to delay the return of Meng ran. But as the saying goes, a wise man may fail. There is the spiritual power of monk jiedan state hidden in lain''s body, which Meng ran can''t guess! It''s just caused this kind of out of control situation. But Meng ran still can''t think of it. Unlike the original God, the mind can only be attached to the "dead" except for the Tao body and the flow of incarnation outside the body. In principle, even the mind of the monk of jiedan state can''t be attached to the living person at all. After killing Ryan, why did he suddenly appear in his body? This is comparable to the spiritual power of the monk in jiedan realm. Even Meng Ran has no idea. Moreover, if this wisp of divinity has been hidden in Ryan''s body, then why did Meng ran fail to appear when he captured Ryan in Shenghui Hotel on that day? A mystery, lingering in Meng Ran''s mind, lingering. But now, it''s no time to think about them. Meng ran must get rid of lain and marku as soon as possible, and return to yulongju hotel in a hurry. His body can''t last long! All the women of Su Fangfei are in danger! In this life, Meng ran will never allow Fangfei cousin to have any mistakes, never! Heart read firmly, Meng ran no longer with the two ink mind, full hand! "Meng Mou has no time to waste with you, fall!" A word of thunder, suddenly see Meng ran a pair of golden pupil, slowly emerged two Golden Lotus! No! It''s not a lotus, but two flaming flames! In an instant, the two golden lotus flowers are full of Meng Ran''s eyes, just like a pair of eyes of Meng ran, which are ignited! "This is Fire! " The head of the ice wolf clan, who is trying to recover from his injury, has a fierce tremor in his bright red heart! That kind of feeling, like Meng ran in the body of an ancient fierce beast awakened! Is through Meng Ran''s eyes, staring at himself dead! Even if it is a semi holy level of Maku, all feel cold back! "Old Adam! This boy is going to fight with us! Come on! Come on Marcu gave up repairing his body and roared at Adam outside the battle circle without hesitation. After that, Maku opened his big mouth and fiercely puffed up his chest. All the vitality of heaven and earth within tens of miles was absorbed by him! Chapter 1655 When a warrior enters the realm of God, he can already control the power of heaven and earth. The head of the ice wolf clan, seeing that Meng Ran has accumulated strength and strength, is obviously holding the idea of deciding life and death with them! At this time, Maku has to show the real cards! The real body of Maku''s ice wolf is like a bottomless pit, plundering the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. The wolf''s body, originally as high as three meters, is like an inflatable ball, and it''s swelling rapidly! Looking from afar, Maku at the moment is like a round toad. All the vitality of heaven and earth is stored in his abdomen! "Old man! Are you going to die? " When Adam saw his old friend, he once again displayed his unique talent and magic power of ice wolf clan, and his face changed greatly. Four hundred years ago, the God King Adam killed the Vatican and killed the three cardinals of the Vatican, but the Witch of light stopped him! Although the Witch of time experienced the battle of the gods and was seriously injured, the so-called "thin camel is bigger than horse". The Witch of light is not only the guardian of the Holy See, but also a real saint level master! Even if she was seriously injured, she could not be resisted by Adam in the middle of the divine realm! If Marcus didn''t appear in time and used the present talent and magic power to fight back the Witch of light with Adam, they would have fallen into the Vatican hall. "Damn it!" Adam clenched his fists. At this time, he had to fight hard! With a low scolding, Adam''s blood wings fluttered, and one drop after another of the black blood beads overflowed from his pores and gradually condensed into a bloody axe in front of him! Adam, the God King surrounded by blood mist, is like a blood demon reappearance. He controls the bloody axe and cleaves to Meng ran! "Die!" With the roar of Adam, Maku''s chest heaved fiercely, and his mouth opened. A car sized energy light ball burst out! As soon as this energy ball appeared, half of the void was frozen for it! Ice wolf people have lived in the glaciers of northern Europe for a long time. They are born with the talent of refining the cold air of ice! This energy ball not only accumulates the frost and cold air of Maku''s cultivation for a hundred years, but also combines its own semi holy strength and the vitality of heaven and earth for tens of miles! The integration of the three forces can be called the destruction of heaven and earth! The turbulent Changzi River under the three people froze in a flash! The sharp drop in the surrounding temperature, even a few miles away across the river bridge, are frozen to crack! The cold air broke the iron and steel! Facing the two killing moves of marku and Adam, Meng Ran''s beautiful face is still indifferent. But in his eyes, it is burst out of two Golden Lotus! Two flames merge into one in the void, and a huge golden lotus stretches across the void! Soon, the frozen void turned red! Large areas of white fog, diffuse long days, as if in a sea of clouds fairyland! However, it seems that Meng Ran''s killing moves have not been completed. However, Meng Ran''s fingertips gently buckle the eternal acceptance ring, and a wisp of gray gas diffuses out! Straight into the fire Lotus! With the power of dark attribute, the golden fire lotus hovering in the void turns into a black lotus in an instant! Monsters and demons, like the dark power of burning all things! "What is that?" Adam and Marcus looked at each other and saw the shock of each other! However, at this time of the war, no hesitation was allowed. The three men almost simultaneously urged their forces to control the killing moves and killed them horizontally! Chapter 1656 "Kill!" The eldest son on the river, the three God level strong, each use the bottom card, fight the opponent! Magic Blood Axe, three in one energy ball, nine you fire Lotus! The three killing moves come out at the same time, and heaven and earth change color for it! "Boom!" On the surface of the river, thunder blows, wind and clouds surge! With Meng Ran''s state of mind, they can shake the power of heaven and earth! Blue thunder, split in the sky! The frozen river will be split into waves as high as 100 meters! The three men who fight with all their strength, such as the wind and the thunder, will never die! The God King Adam''s magic blood axe is to take out his blood which he has practiced for a hundred years and refine it into a fierce weapon! At that time, Adam killed himself in the Vatican. As soon as this move was offered, the cardinal, who was also in the middle of the divine realm, was killed on the spot! The name of "magic axe" is famous in Western Europe! Compared with the killing moves of Adam and Maku, Meng Ran''s Jiuyou Huolian is not worth mentioning at all. It''s just a black lotus formed by the flame. It has no prestige. However, if a star monk sees the black lotus that Meng Ran is exerting at this moment, he will turn around and leave. Even if he is a monk in jiedan realm, he has absolutely no idea to be contaminated! Because the smell of this black lotus is like the second of the top ten fires in the universe. Jiuyou Lihuo! It is said that Jiuyou Lihuo is a terrible flame born in the "nine dark abyss", one of the forbidden areas of astrological life! Its noumenon is derived from the power of dark attribute! Nine you from the fire, can corrode the universe! In the cosmos, except for the three most powerful physique, any physical body, with the slightest touch, will turn into a pool of blood! Even the monk who crossed the border of robbery, when he saw Jiuyou left the fire, he did not dare to stir up the idea. Because Jiuyou Lihuo can''t be extinguished in any case. As long as you let it absorb a trace of dark property, Jiuyou Lihuo can be regenerated! The most terrifying thing is that all of the ten fierce flames have given birth to their own will, especially the second ranked Jiuyou Lihuo, which can affect people''s minds! The control of the monk! Make it a "fire slave" at the mercy of Jiuyou Lihuo! In the previous life, Meng ran entered the "nine dark abyss" in order to save the fairy of yaochi, although he did not encounter Jiuyou Lihuo. But it was the fire slaves who met the whole 11 realms of the road! Finally, fortunately, Meng Ran''s mother-in-law, the goddess of yaochi, was saved from falling. It shows how terrible these fire slaves are! Now Meng Ran''s dark fire lotus is the "nine secluded fire" which is transformed by the power of ten thousand dharmas! Although this dark fire lotus is not the real Jiuyou Lihuo, it has already had a posture of Jiuyou Lihuo because it is injected with a trace of dark attribute by Meng ran! Its power can be imagined! "Marcus! Adam! Meng Mou today, let you see the power of the second fierce flame With Meng Ran''s low drink, the dark fire lotus collides with the energy ball and the magic blood axe! There is no earth shaking explosion, there is no energy wave sweeping all directions. At this moment, everything was quiet. The powerful energy ball and magic Blood Axe are like a piece of tofu in front of the dark fire lotus! Whether it was Adam''s 100 years of practice of magic blood or Maku''s three forces in one, he was instantly devoured by the "Jiuyou Lihuo"! "How could it be!" The two God level masters who witnessed their own killing moves broken were terrified! "Fall!" With a word of indifference, Meng ran infused his own magic power into it, and gained the blessing of Meng Ran''s magic power. "Nine secluded fire" was a raging black flame! It''s like a meteor, crashing to Maku! "No!" Maku, who had no time to escape, was suddenly turned into ashes in the sound of a heartrending scream! On this day, Maku, the strongman of the semi holy level and the head of the icewolf clan, fell on the eldest son river! Chapter 1657 "Hula..." With the fall of Maku, the head of the icewolf clan, the frozen eldest son river was thawed in an instant. The gray ashes on the ice also disappeared in the turbulent river water. It symbolizes that Maku, the leader of the ice wolf clan, has fallen completely! "Marcu Old man Maku... " Adam, the God who witnessed the fall of an old friend who had known him for a hundred years, was shaking his teeth and whispering in despair. Half step Saint level! Maku, the head of Nordic ice wolf clan, is a real semi Saint level strongman! Such a patriarch, who has witnessed the "war of the gods" and survived for hundreds of years, has fallen to the head of China, Zijiang? Fall in the hands of an 18-year-old boy? If this scene is spread out, who will believe it? A young man who has just set foot in the martial arts world has killed a hundred year old semi Saint level strong man? Adam, the king of God, has been filled with infinite shock and fear. As an old God level strongman who has been famous for hundreds of years, no one knows what this war means any more than him. Meng ranli cut half of the saint, after today, too ran banished immortals, among the list of earth immortals, won the top of China! "Hoo Jiuyou Lihuo is indeed one of the ten fierce flames in the universe. Even the Lihuo Youlian, which I transformed into one by ten thousand dharmas, is powerful enough to kill the monks in the false jiedan realm. " Meng Ran''s feet stand on the river. The green river is gurgling under his feet, but his shoes can''t be soaked. As he breathed and breathed, a trace of the river spirit visible to the naked eye was separated from the green river water. Like countless blue fireflies, they formed a silk belt and poured into Meng Ran''s body. Meng ran only felt immersed in the hot spring, and his whole body pores were relaxed. The ethereal lianxu Jue runs quietly, and uses the surging spirit of the river system to quickly repair the damaged body and the lost real element. This is the magic effect that Meng ran can play after he stepped into the Fenyuan realm. For Meng ran, a monk with both ice and fire spirit roots, he can directly plunder aura to repair his body and restore his mana without refining! In other words, as long as Meng Ran is in rivers, lakes, or volcanic lava, his magic power is endless and his combat power is endless! Although Meng Ran''s Shenwang style has not yet reached the third level, with the help of the ethereal Xianzong''s "ethereal and empty formula", Meng ran, who stepped into the Fenyuan realm, is equivalent to having the ability of self-healing in advance! Although it''s not as good as Hunyuan''s self-healing ability, it''s enough for the current Meng! Under the operation of ethereal practice, the injury of Meng Ran''s right arm has been greatly relieved. Although the whole right arm is still in a disabled state, unable to use mana, it can be restored to its original state in less than half an hour! However, at the moment, the situation in yulongju hotel is not optimistic. Meng Ran''s Taoist body is almost broken up! The situation is critical, so far, there is no time for Meng ran to recover. "Why, don''t you run?" Meng ran turned to look at the former owner of the Kate family, with a cold look in his eyes. The God King Adam knelt down on the river, and asked for mercy with panic on his face: "Lord banished immortal, Adam has no eyes. If you offend the banished immortal, please spare your life!" Although he prayed for mercy, Adam''s face was full of resentment and madness! Chapter 1658 Seeing a generation of God King''s servants at his feet, Meng ran seemed to have really relaxed his vigilance. He turned around, turned his back to Adam, and said faintly: "now, you can tell Meng who is the earth immortal vampire who is waking up in the Kate family." "The strong one who wakes up in the family is Go to hell A roar, surprised to see the original kneeling on the river god Adam, suddenly burst up! He burned all the blood power in Qi mansion! The whole body orifices and meridians are exploded! Three feet of blood! The whole person is as if wrapped in a blood cloud, controlling the strong wind, with the posture of ending in the same way, destroying the heaven and the earth, hitting Meng ran! "Taran! Go to hell with me! Ha ha ha He sacrificed all his blood power. What Adam got was not only the terror power to destroy a city, but also the limit speed of five times the speed of sound! It is difficult to capture Ryan''s figure with Meng Ran''s peak divinity in the coagulation period! In the face of Ryan''s crazy act of ending up with each other, he turned his back on Meng ran, but a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. A cold and heartless voice, then ring through the eldest son river! "The great void technique!" At first sight, dozens of blue ice mirrors are stacked together, and they appear behind Meng ran! The road is blue and shining. It explodes from the ice mirror! The huge blood cloud appeared immediately! Adam, who wanted to die with Meng ran by means of self explosion, felt that the void around him seemed to be distorted and could not do anything! "Damn it! What is this? " To this point, Rao is his God King Adam, began to panic. "The name of this technique is" great emptiness skill ", which can be used to block void. Don''t struggle. You can''t break it with your accomplishments. " Meng Ran''s faint voice rang through Adam''s ears. "Good! You are very good! Even if you seal me up, I want you to be buried with me today! " The whole body blood spurts out of Adam, already like a "blood man", his face is full of resentment. It''s a kind of madness that will drag Meng ran to hell and never die! After a word, he saw the whole blood cloud, as if it had been ignited, but it was a burst of dazzling blood light, burning up! A violent force that destroys everything suddenly diffuses out! Adam around the space, produce bursts of vibration! The great void that Meng ran used to seal Adam''s void was a sign of collapse! However, Meng ran did not change his face. "If you want to use" blood explosion "to die with Meng, your intention is still too obvious. After all, you are young." He shook his head slightly. Meng ran and pointed like a sword. The sword pointed to the sky a little. The five mysterious ice sword Gang, like a magic weapon blade, pierced the clouds and broke the sky! "Pooh Hoo!" it pierced Adam''s body! Even if it''s a congenital spirit, it can''t withstand a blow if it''s in front of Meng Ran''s magic power! Four dark ice sword Gang, respectively nailed to Adam''s limbs, making him unable to move. The last dark ice sword Gang, is to nail through Adam''s Qi house! A generation of God King, after 400 years of painstaking cultivation, the blood skill of God state disappeared! The violent force that destroyed everything was also fleeting! "You How do you know "blood explosion"!? impossible! It''s impossible! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Adam, who originally wanted to take advantage of the unique taboo of the vampire family, named "blood explosion", died with Meng ran. He could not accept the result in any way. Chapter 1659 "Not only do I know blood blast, but I also know why your vampires live far beyond the Terrans." Meng ran sneered, five fingers out of thin air a pinch, will Adam empty intake palm! "Let Meng have a look. What''s the secret of your Kate family?" Meng ranzheng wants to urge the mind to search for the soul of Adam. However, he suddenly realizes the scene of the change in the Royal Dragon Residence Hotel! "This is Damn it Gnash teeth furiously scold, Meng ran face iron blue, can only give up search soul. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he rolled up Adam, who was nailed by the dark ice sword Gang, and without hesitation urged the spirit to walk and turn into a divine rainbow. Ten times the speed towards the new city side of the yulongju Hotel, shooting away! ¡­¡­ "Boom, boom!" It''s like thousands of cannons bombarding this yulongju hotel at the same time. The blood of the devil that covers the sky of yulongju is suppressed like destroying the sky and destroying the earth! It''s like the end of the world! In the face of the supernatural power of the monk of jiedan realm, the Taoist body with only one tenth of the strength of Meng Ran''s noumenon, dare not trust it, so he can only do his best! Meng ran one hand will su Fangfei three female body protection, one hand holds the sky! The magic power of Haoran is released from Meng Ran''s palm. The blue color of the road is brilliant. It turns into an upside down golden bowl, which covers the Royal Dragon Residence Hotel! Although there is only one percent of the body''s magic power, it is still easy to protect a large hotel with Meng Ran''s current magic power. "Xiaoran, what happened? Why do you look so bad? " Seeing Meng Ran''s gloomy face, she is even more regardless of her identity. She tries her best in front of ordinary people. Su Fangfei has already guessed the seriousness of the matter! But Su Fangfei couldn''t figure out what kind of master could su Fangfei be, relying on his little cousin''s cultivation, what kind of master could make him treat him so solemnly? Meng ran didn''t have time to explain, and the blood of the God was smashed down! Under this amazing magic power, Meng Ran''s blue light shield, only supported for less than half a second, was squeezed down! The blue light shield that originally shrouded the whole Imperial Dragon House shrank sharply! Just a fight, Meng ran will understand that the power of this group of magic blood is strange! In addition to the spiritual power of the monk jiedan state, it is very likely that there is also the power of the monk himself! Therefore, Meng ran had to give up the protection of the whole yulongju Hotel, and could only give priority to protecting the people in the wedding banquet hall! "Boom!" One sound! Without Meng Ran''s magic protection, the roof of yulongju hotel is just like being hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite, and then it collapses in an instant! Countless reinforced concrete, walls and ceiling, have been smashed down. The hotel attendants who didn''t have time to escape were even unable to make a scream, so they were buried among them! Looking down from the sky, this magnificent five-star hotel has turned into dust except for the wedding hall! Even more, an incomparable force of terror swept out and spread in all directions! Like a typhoon, the asphalt road in front of Yulong residence, together with the surrounding landscape trees, were uprooted and swept into the sky! Nearby residential buildings, commercial buildings, the entire roof has been overturned! All the glass in a dozen miles in a square circle is broken in an instant! All around the smoke and dust like sandstorm, block out the sky! The surrounding parking vehicles, extrusion deformation, all into a pile of scrap copper rotten! The cracked water pipe ejected dozens of meters of water column. The whole yulongju hotel is in a mess! The power of evil blood is so terrible! Chapter 1660 "Hair What happened? " Under the protection of Meng ran, Ling Jie and others, who have escaped a robbery, look at the smoke and dust all over the sky outside the hall. Huge roar, the shock of the people is a temporary tinnitus. Rao is covered with Meng Ran''s body shield. People feel that Qi and blood are surging all over the body, and the mind is hard to calm down for a long time. Wan Zhibin, Pei Jun, muyuan, mu Yuanhao and others are even more frightened to lie on the ground and curl up. This group of rich and famous people have never seen such a terrible scene. At present, this scene is more than ten times more powerful than the fight between Meng ran and Luomen giant at Wuyin villa! It''s just like the bombers, bombing in turn. There are ruins everywhere. "Teacher..." Fang rubingfu was badly hurt and suffered such a terrible impact. Even with Meng Ran''s body shield, he felt his Qi and blood surging up. "Wow" a mouthful, spurting out a pool of blood, depressed. Meng ran also pointed out that she was like a sword, and even sealed several key orifices of Fang rubing. She also injected part of her magic power into Fang rubing''s body to suspend her injury. "Thank you, teacher. What happened just now? Is it hard to find another strong man coming? " Fang rubing, whose breath is slightly calm, wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help asking. Su Fangfei and song Anqi''s eyes also fall on Meng Ran''s body. They obviously want to know what happened. Meng ran nodded his head solemnly. He was just a Taoist body transformed from noumenon. Without the control of Yuan Shen, he could not speak. They can only communicate with Su Fangfei and others through the mind. "This is not my noumenon, but a Taoist body of mine. The power I possess is only one tenth of my noumenon..." Meng Ran''s heavy voice, resounding in the three women''s mind, the other people in the wedding hall, simply can''t hear. The three women looked at each other. Although they could not understand what Meng ran meant by "Dao Shen", they also understood what Meng ran wanted to express. , as like as two peas, this is not the real mon! "Brother Meng ran, where are you now?" Song Anqi, a little girl, said silently in her mind. Her voice was full of concern. "I''m on my way to yulongju. I''ll stick to it for another minute!" Meng Ran''s voice has just dropped, but the Taoist body''s expression has changed greatly. His body vibrates, and a gentle magic power holds the three women and shakes them back more than ten steps from Meng Ran''s side! Back to the corner of the hall! There is no time to respond to the three women, suddenly see a group of black blood, when the air raid! A pale fist, suddenly out of the black blood, a blow in Meng Ran''s body mask! Then "click"! Meng ran tried his best to show his body protecting light shield, which could not hold up for half a second. It was like a cracked mirror, which was broken on the spot! In the face of the surprise attack from the monk of jiedan realm, Meng Ran''s face is serious to the extreme. He uses ten thousand methods to transform one into one, and strongly urges the ethereal Mingjin fist! In a split second, eighteen blue fists burst out at the same time! The strength of the eighteen boxing combined into one, turned into a blue light column, hard to shake jiedan! When the two fists intersect, Meng ran cracked Shen lingcang''s ethereal Mingjin fist on that day. It was an instant collapse! The pale fist not only broke the light column, but also hit Meng Ran''s chest! I just heard a bang! A blood hole the size of a bowl appears in Meng Ran''s chest! Meng ran, the whole person is flying backwards, smashing one wall after another, smashing into the dust, life and death unknown! Chapter 1661 "Xiaoran!" "Teacher!" Seeing Meng Ran''s three women, Su Fangfei, who were blown away, were scared to lose their color. Tears rolled down their cheeks and rushed out of the wedding hall to the rubble that Meng ran had smashed. Su Fangfei, whose tears burst the bank, kept calling Meng Ran''s name. She was a delicate jade hand, searching through the rubble. The sharp stone marks Su Fangfei''s white hands with bloodstains. But Su Fangfei seems to be unconscious, regardless of the bloodstained palm, crazily pick open one after another of the gravel, thinking of finding Meng Ran''s trace. "Xiaoran! You can''t have an accident! You must not have an accident They are looking for Meng Ran''s three women, but they don''t realize that the size of a basin, the creeping black blood, suddenly appears behind them! A claw full of blood from the devil, silent out of the blood, as if from the devil''s hand, straight attack three women! "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Meng ran rose from the disordered stone pile, with the help of Shenxing footwork, and with his body, he forcibly blocked the claw for the three girls! "Pooh Hoo!" Meng Ran''s left chest was immediately pierced by the bloody devil''s claws! "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei''s three daughters, who can''t help but react, have a pretty face that is scared without a trace of blood. Now! Meng ran, whose clothes are all broken, has a blood hole the size of a bowl on his right chest! Through his whole chest! A magic hand full of black blood, straight into the left half of Meng Ran''s chest! Is actually his beating heart, dead pinch in the hand! Immediately, a shrill magic sound, resounding through the three women and Meng Ran''s mind! "Hurt my descendants, young Chinese, you should die!" After a word, this bloody devil''s claw suddenly broke out, crushing and exploding the bright red heart in his hand! "No!" Su Fangfei collapsed on the ground, feeling heartbroken and sobbing. "Teacher..." "Brother Meng ran..." When the three women thought that Meng ran was bound to die, Meng Ran''s body retreated violently! With the help of Shenxing footwork, the two hands hold three women''s waist and move out of the distance of 100 meters in an instant! "Xiaoran? You? " Su Fangfei couldn''t believe it any more. "I''m fine. It''s just my body. I can''t die." Meng Ran''s calm voice rings through Su Fangfei''s three girls'' minds. Su Fangfei was stunned at first, then burst into tears to smile, and couldn''t bear to beat her little cousin a few times. "Bad little ran!" said the plaintive coquettish! You''re scared of your cousin Song Anqi and Fang rubing are also wiping tears. Obviously, they really think that something happened to Meng ran. "Not dead? Chinese, you surprised me A great spiritual power spreads out from the dark devil''s blood and sweeps through people''s minds. The magic blood of the size of a washbasin is constantly wriggling and has life! Su Fangfei''s three girls are scared to hide behind Meng ran. They are all mortals. How could they ever see a pool of black blood and spit out words? "Who are you? Why do you attach your mind to Ryan? " The chest is pierced, but there is not a drop of blood out of Meng ran, the face of the black blood staring at this group of cold confrontation. When they talk with each other through the mind, there is no hindrance to their speech. "I am the Lord of blood, Dracula III! Young Chinese, you dare to destroy my carefully prepared "container". I want you to die When the word "container" is mentioned, the black blood seems to have been greatly stimulated and resented! Chapter 1662 Although Meng ran doesn''t understand what this black blood refers to as "container", it must be destroyed! Once let him escape, there will be endless troubles! Black blood ferocious roar, a force of terror swept across all sides, gradually revived! "If it''s really jiedan!" Meng Ran''s eyes are sharp. As the immortal statue of Tairan who has survived the eight immortal robberies in the previous life, Meng ran can''t be more sensitive to the fluctuation of monk''s magic power. What''s more, Meng ran guessed that the man who called himself "blood Baron" was very likely to be an ancient monk who survived the earth! His cultivation method is the path of the friars in the immortal world, not the earth warrior method! What''s more, the black blood in front of him was able to exert such amazing power because what was hidden in Ryan''s body was not only a wisp of divinity of the monk jiedan, but also a drop of his magic blood! The black blood in front of us is the product of the combination of two forces! Think of this, Meng Ran''s expression, suddenly become playful. "If I guess right, is your noumenon still sleeping? In this case, Meng will give you a big gift first. " Meng ran smile, showing a white teeth, a pair of harmless simple appearance of human and animal. Black blood did not care about Meng Ran''s words. In his mind perception, the young man''s cultivation was just breaking through the boundary of Fen yuan, far from his own body''s opponent. To erase him, even if it is his own wisp of God is enough, there is no need to sleep in the body of hands! "Die!" The two voices came from black blood and Meng ran respectively. But the one who says these two words is Meng Ran''s noumenon! After delaying this, Meng ran used Shenxing footwork to consume the body of mana, and finally got there! The dark magic blood the size of the basin is constantly creeping and changing. In a twinkling of an eye, it is a faint condensation into a human shape! His whole body is full of demons, blood dripping, like a clay figurine, as if a touch will melt! But it is such a group, it seems that the weak human black blood, actually broke out an unprecedented force of terror! Life will be Meng ran that with the body, suppress in situ, legs deep into the ground half meter, can not move! Just as the magic blood started to fight against Meng ran, two golden lotus flowers burst out of Meng Ran''s body! Two Flaming Lotus Flowers merge into one in the void and turn into a huge flame Trollius, which stretches across the void! Meng ran with one hand, a wisp of gray gas, from the finger that eternal acceptance ring, diffuse out. Pour into the fire Lotus! With the power of the dark attribute, the golden lotus that hovers in the void turns into black lotus immediately! Nine secluded fire, amazing reappearance! At the moment when Jiuyou left the fire, the black blood in the form of human finally realized the abnormality on the top of his head. He only felt an amazing force threatening his own life, which was agglomerated on his head! "This force Not good The devil blood heart spirit big change, the mind swept, this only then discovered originally own overhead, did not know when, actually is conceals a youth! a young man as like as two peas who were hit by himself. Finally, the demon blood, who finally reacted to it, screamed. He didn''t want to erase Meng Ran''s Dao body, turned into a drop of black blood bead, and turned to escape! "You want to go now? It''s late Meng ran sneered, and the great void skill under the cover of the secret appeared! Chapter 1663 "The great void technique!" A startled drink, dozens of ice mirror emerged out of thin air, like the overlord, do seal blood bead retreat! "This is Oriental array!? damn! When did he lay it down? " The great spiritual power spreads out from the blood bead, like a demon like startled and angry voice, resounding through people''s minds. As a monk of jiedan realm, this drop of blood had no idea that, with his own cultivation, he would have been schemed by a Chinese youth. After all, he was just a wisp of divinity, but he was not the noumenon after all, and he could not give full play to the real fighting power of the monk in jiedan state. Under the combination of surprise and anger, the power contained in the blood bead broke out completely! This drop of black blood turned into a big mass of black blood, like a lead cloud. The drops of black blood splashed out from its body, as if thousands of sharp blades shot into the void! The blue ice mirror that sealed the black blood was corroded! "Ha ha! You want to stop me With a successful strike, heixuedun recovered from his rampant appearance. But his voice did not fall, across the void of the nine you from the fire, like a meteor outside the sky, crashing down! The black fire lotus just came into contact with black blood, and the sound of frying "zilazla" came out. The boundless magic blood was evaporated instantly! "Ah A scream came out of the black blood. Su Fangfei''s three daughters can clearly see that this group of black blood seems to have met a natural enemy. In the face of Jiuyou Lihuo''s burning power, he is the great power of jiedan and has no resistance at all. "Ants! How dare you hurt me! I want you dead! I want you dead! Ah, ah The God in the black blood suffered unprecedented pain, which was like the burning pain of the soul, which made him desperate. Jiuyoulihuo, as the top ten fierce flames, can be said to burn all things. The monk''s magic power, body, mind and spirit can be burned down! Even if the black lotus of Lihuo is produced by Meng ran with the help of ten thousand dharmas, even if it has the power of Jiuyou Lihuo, this drop of black blood can not bear it! "Zi La Zi la!" For the threat of black blood, Meng ran just sneered at it. He has been robbing xianzun for generations. Looking at the stars, who dare not kill them? Even if you are new to Fenyuan, how can you be afraid of the great power of shangjiedan? In the face of the black magic power, Menglian''s power is like the black magic power! In an instant, Jiuyou Lihuo is more powerful! The sky is black, as if the sky can be burned! Even if it is just a flash of sparks, it will be born around a tall building, burning into nothingness in an instant! The whole building, as if disappeared out of thin air, pieces of tile do not exist! "Ah! No.... " After a few seconds, accompanied by a cry, this drop of black blood was completely burned by the fire of Jiuyou, leaving only a wisp of ashes, which was blown away in the wind. Sobbing The cold wind is chilly and the ground is in a mess, which seems to be telling the tragedy of the war. Because of the unscrupulous actions of black blood, the whole yulongju hotel was destroyed, and even more involved the surrounding buildings. It was a miserable scene after the end of the day. "Boom!" With the complete extinction of the drop of black blood, Meng ran, who suffered from repression, came out of trouble! "It''s a very serious injury. Thanks to the Dao body formed by" one Qi turning into three Qing ", the injury will not affect me, otherwise I will have to recover for a period of time." Meng ran, standing in the air, looks at the wound on the road and rubs his chin. On his pretty face, a slight smile appears. Chapter 1664 Meng Ran''s figure comes slowly from the empty air. Su Fangfei''s three girls, quickly trot forward. "How could there be two brothers Meng ran? It''s as like as two peas. " Song Anqi, looking as like as two peas in the same two, suddenly blinked at the picturesque eyebrows. "Xiaoran? Are you really Xiaoran? " Su Fangfei rubbed Meng Ran''s cheek. In a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, the water mist was dense and sobbing softly. "Teacher Sorry, Bingfan let you down... " Fang rubing strongly supported the delicate body of serious injury. He lowered his head in shame and did not dare to look at Meng ran. He murmured in a low voice. Thanks to Meng Ran''s timely arrival in this war, all of them survived. Otherwise, if there is something wrong, Fang rubing really does not have the courage to face his teacher. "Ha ha, OK. Apart from this idea, everything else is not beyond my expectation. It will be good for everyone to be safe. " Meng ran laughs and his body vibrates. The damaged Dao body turns into a group of auspicious clouds, which all merge into Meng Ran''s body. "Hoo Fortunately, this Dao body did not let that Dracula destroy. " As the Taoist body enters the body, Meng Ran''s breath suddenly becomes a little stronger. Not only does the Taoist body infuse with Meng Ran''s ten percent magic power, but also one tenth of Meng Ran''s divine power. If it is really destroyed by Dracula, Meng ran will consume one tenth of his power of divinity in vain. "Xiaoran, your hand?" Only then did Su Fangfei notice that Meng Ran''s soft and drooping right arm and her face, who had just regained her composure, was pale. Her hand covered her red lips and did not let her cry out. "It''s just a little injury. It''s OK." Meng ran light smile, gently embrace Su Fangfei, help her wipe away the tears in her beautiful eyes. "Teacher, what''s the matter with your Dao Shen? How can you get out of the folding fan? You don''t tell me in advance Fang rubing has some bitterness. She once thought that she was going to die in the hands of those vampires. Meng ran smile, pretending to be mysterious to sell a pass, "this later to talk about, now let''s meet Wan Zhibin and angel''s father, this wedding banquet is not over." With the complete return of Meng ran, the three women also have the backbone, following Meng ran, cleverly stepped into the only remaining wedding hall. "Wan! Ryan, that beast is dead. Do you think you have the right to order us now Now, in the wedding hall. Muyuan arms around the chest, full of sneer at Wan Zhibin, his eyes full of disgust and hate. It was Wan Zhibin who led the wolf into the house and hurt herself to be insulted by Ryan. She could never forget this hatred in her whole life. "Muyuan! What do you mean by that Seeing this ordinary woman trampled on her feet, she dared to refute herself in public. Wan Zhibin''s face was cold, and her blood pupil was full of ruthless gaze at muyuan, like a poisonous snake in the dark, who would hurt people at any time. "What do you mean, you don''t understand? Wan Zhibin, aren''t you a dog? It used to be Ms. muyuan''s dog. When the boy named Meng is in power, you should be his dog. Now that your dog owner, Ryan, is dead, do you want to order us? What kind of a thing are you Pei Jun, who looks bruised on his face, retorts. Originally, the reason why these big men in Jiangbei were afraid of Wan Zhibin was because of the Kate family behind him. Now Ryan is dead alive by Meng ran, and many vampires are dead. Anyone can see that Wan Zhibin is exhausted! Chapter 1665 "Teacher, who is he?" Fang rubing, who wants to follow Meng ran into the wedding hall, catches a glimpse of a strange figure in the corner of his eyes. He was supposed to be a tall and handsome blonde, but now his whole body is covered with blood. His hands, feet and abdomen are pierced by blue ice Gang nails, which are on the broken wall. The red blood from his wound, continuous flow, the whole person because of serious blood loss, pale face, miserable incomparable. Being reminded by Fang rubing, Su Fangfei and song Anqi notice this scene at the same time. They are scared to scream and hide behind Meng ran. "A dead man." Meng ran didn''t want to look at the king of God, with three women swaggering into the wedding hall. It seems to hear the sound of the hall, Meng Ran''s face, gradually emerged a sneer, killing. "Good, good! You''re fine! In this case, you waste people, go to hell for me See Pei Jun dare to ridicule himself, Wan Zhibin gas face ferocious, left hand pointed claw, aimed at Pei Jun arm, mercilessly tore out! "Pooh! Pei Jun''s arm was torn and broken by Wan Zhibin''s sharp claws. The blood was like a spring, and the splashing Wan Zhibin was all over his face. "Jie Jie Jie, the taste of blood is really wonderful!" Wan Zhibin will tear the arm, throw it out, wipe the blood on his face, lick it with scarlet tongue, his face is full of intoxication and satisfaction. "Ah! My hand! My hand Pei Jun, whose arm was torn by Wan Zhibin, curled up and fell to the ground like shrimps, rolling in pain. "Wan Zhibin! You You devil Muyuan''s mother and son were scared out of their wits by this sudden scene. It was only at this moment that they realized that although lane was dead, there was still Wan Zhibin, the devil! "Ha ha! I''m a vampire now! It''s an immortal vampire! I will suck all of you who dare to look down on me Like a madman like Wan Zhibin, his wings vibrated and leaped into the air! But just after his voice dropped, a light words came in: "who told you that vampires are immortal?" This voice, as if from all directions, although the voice is light, but in the entire wedding hall, repeated reverberation, resounding! Wan Zhibin''s ferocious smile suddenly froze on his face, for this voice again familiar with him, a young man''s face appears in his mind! "Meng..." "HISHI!" A blue sword came from the entrance of the wedding hall. "Poo Chi" cut off Wan Zhibin''s wings on the spot! "Ah With a scream, Wan Zhibin, whose wings were cut off by life, fell to the ground like a falling fighter! "It''s him! He''s here Regardless of the pain of the wound, Wan Zhibin struggled to climb up from the ground, like a wounded wild dog, crazy like to escape! But see a group of golden light and shadow, as if shrinking into an inch, from the wedding hall door, flash to Wan Zhibin in front of him, blocking his way! "Brother Wan, I haven''t seen you for many days. Meng still wants to reminisce with you. Why hurry?" Meng ran put his hand in his pocket, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile, looking at Wan Zhibin like a smile. "Meng Master Meng Xianshi... " Old friends meet again, Wan Zhibin a pair of blood pupil, but is full of endless fear! Chapter 1666 In front of him, the golden haired boy like a God is the nightmare Wan Zhibin doesn''t want to face! He thought Meng ran would die in the hands of the Kate family, but it turned out that the successor of the Kate family was actually split by Meng ran in public! At this stage, Wan Zhibin knew that this young man would never let himself go. Only by fighting for his life would he have a chance to live! Wan Zhibin, a pair of blood pupils, anxiously swept around, and immediately caught a glimpse of the stiff bride "Song Anqi" on the high platform of the hall! "Song Anqi? Yes! " Wan Zhibin showed ecstasy on his face, and even more evil to the gall. Ignoring Meng ran in front of him, he held on to his body full of holes. His feet stamped heavily on the ground. The whole person was like a shell, and "whoosh" shot at the high platform! Meng ran a pair of golden pupils, coldly looking at the richest man in Jiangzhou, has no intention of stopping. With Meng Ran''s five times speed of sound, he can easily stop Wan Zhibin, but he still chooses to stand by. "Bang!" Wan Zhibin, who fell on the high platform, stepped out of a deep pit on his feet, surrounded by cobweb like cracks. Wan Zhibin grabs song Anqi in her white wedding dress with one hand, and her dark and sharp claws aim at Song Anqi''s snow-white neck! "Ha ha! Master Meng Xian! Now Angie song is in my hands! What do you think I will do for such a sexy and attractive bride Wan Zhibin grinned grimly and looked at Meng ran. His face was defiant, defiant and complacent, full of the arrogance of the plot. "Angel! Wan Zhibin, you lunatic, angel is a woman of this little! Let her go! The enmity between you and Meng ran! Don''t get Angie involved! If you dare not to touch her Mu Yuanhao was furious. He had long coveted song Anqi''s beauty, and regarded it as his own taboo. He tried every means to get song Anqi''s body. Now the wedding ceremony has been completed, even if Meng ran arrived, it will not help. Although song Anqi''s body, mu Yuanhao has not got it, but song Anqi is his official wife in the legal sense! Even if Meng ran was a Jiangbei general, he could not force himself into their marriage and split them up. So in Mu Yuanhao''s eyes, song Anqi is already his woman, and he has not got her body. How can Wan Zhibin be defiled? Just as everyone''s attention was focused on WAN Zhibin, the long skirt beauty Ling Jie leaning against the corner of the wall had a slightly different complexion and murmured to herself: "Meng ran? How does mu Yuanhao call him "Meng ran"? Is this Meng Xianshi, whose real name is Meng ran Sister Ling has a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyes are flowing and gazing at Meng Ran''s gorgeous back, just like catching Meng Ran''s small tail. On her beautiful jade face, she can''t help but bloom a charming smile, which is charming and moving. "I heard he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. If I could..." Sister Ling gently pursed her red lips and looked at Meng Ran''s beautiful eyes. She was full of amorous feelings. ¡°NONONO£¡ Song Anqi is my life preserver now. How can I be willing to let her go? " However, Meng Zhiran said, "I don''t know if you look at me like a fool. Song Anqi is your little lover. Before, you did not hesitate to make a big fuss in Wuyin villa for her sake. Was song Anqi still a virgin? Are you willing to let her die before you get her body? " Chapter 1667 Wan Zhibin believes that Meng ran will never give up song Anqi and eat Meng ran. But how can he know that the real song angqi is cleverly following Meng ran at the moment. In particular, hearing Wan Zhibin''s "little lover", Xiaoni Zi''s face was almost red to the back of her ears. Her two little white hands, which had no place to be placed, clung together in a random way, lowered her head in shame. Although she is shy, she is sweet in her heart. There is a little happiness between her eyebrows. "Cough, cough, cough!" Also standing behind Meng ran, Su Da beauty is heavily coughing, as if to express dissatisfaction. Obviously, after the wedding banquet, someone has to accept his beautiful cousin''s "torture". Seeing that Meng Ran is not moved, Wan Zhibin is obviously a little flustered, but he absolutely does not believe that Meng ran really has the heart to let song Anqi die in his own hands. As soon as Wan Zhibin clenched his teeth, his sharp fingernails cut the snow-white goose neck of "Song Anqi", and the blood bubbled, which instantly dyed the white wedding dress on Song Anqi. Seeing that Meng ran was still unmoved, Wan Zhibin was completely flustered. He slapped song an Qi on the cheek and yelled: "ask him! bitch! You''re fuckin ''dumb! " "Pa!" The bright red palm print appears on the face of "Song Anqi", but she is still like a sculpture without blinking her eyes. At this moment, anyone can see that there is something wrong. Since the wedding banquet, up to now, the bride has not moved a bit, just like being pointed by someone in martial arts. "Brother Meng ran, can you help your mother?" Xiao Ni Zi''s low sobbing voice rings in Meng Ran''s ear. Meng ran sighed silently. If this simple and kind-hearted little girl could sit and watch song Xiaohui die, she would not be song angel. Meng ran flicks her finger, and a magic power goes straight into the eyebrows of "Song Anqi". In a crowd of startled voices, song Anqi immediately bloomed a bright blue, her face from the appearance of angel song, completely restored to song Xiaohui''s face! "What happened?" A burst of exclamation broke out immediately. This group of rich vampires, because of Lane''s death, their bloodthirsty nature also eased, one by one, recovered their senses for a short time. "Xiaohui!" Hua Haijun, who lost too much blood, saw the wedding bride held by Wan Zhibin. He turned into his wife for no reason. Under his anger, he could not help but spout a large mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. "Mother in law? Is It''s not Angie''s, but Angie''s!? impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! " The third young master of the Mu family, who was disillusioned with his dream, was unable to bear such a blow. He collapsed to the ground and roared like a Madman: "angel! Where''s Angie!? Angel is a young woman, she is mine! It''s mine "Yuanhao, calm down! You and angel are already married. The song Xiaohui on the stage is Meng Ran''s intention to cheat you with magic Meng Yuan Ran''s face was full of resentment. It was this young man who repeatedly destroyed his plans. "Stubborn." Meng ran sneered. With a flick of her fingers, the Blue Mana goes straight into the brow of the little girl behind her. Her whole body is full of brilliance. Two seconds later, she recovers from the appearance of Mao Sanlong''s daughter, Mao Rongrong, to her original face. The real song angqi, dazzled into the eyes of the public! Meng ran looked at the stunned mother and son of muyuan with interest and said with a smile: "young master mu, now you still think that it is angel who married you?" Chapter 1668 "Little beast! It turns out that all this is behind you Ms. muyuan points to Meng ran, just like a city woman swearing at the street. All kinds of filth and foul language are heard all the time. "Noise." But who knows, Meng ran just slightly a frown, and then palm space a draw. I just heard the sound of "pa"! The empress general manager of the imperial entertainment was swept away by an invisible big hand. Her set of private customized Chanel dress worth tens of thousands of dollars was directly patted into rags and ran into the rubble at the door. Her life and death are unknown! The whole room was silent! Although they knew the name of Meng Xianshi, no one thought that Meng ran would do it. Even if they were facing the daughter of general Mu an, they would not be soft hearted! Such a sharp means of killing, so that this group of vampire infected rich people, shudder, like a needle on a needle! Then, in the hall, a burst of "Qi Shua Shua" kneeling sound. "We''ll see Master Meng Xianshi." In the whole wedding hall, except for a few people, you are the richest man in Jiangbei with a worth of 10 billion yuan. You also kneel down respectfully! Meng ran stood there alone, bearing the kowtow salute of the rich and powerful men in the north of the Yangtze River. His face was indifferent and beautiful as a demon, just as in the past, he couldn''t lift any waves. The so-called power is like a cloud to me, but so it is! "I would like to give priority to master Meng Xianshi and never betray me for generations to come." I don''t know who was the first to shout such a sentence, and then all the rich and powerful men in the wedding banquet hall were excited, and they all raised their arms. These big men who stomp their feet and shake the whole river north three times on weekdays are full of fanaticism and reverence. If we say that in Wuyin villa that time, these rich people were forced by the situation and had to give priority to Meng ran. This time, it''s the awe of power! Is from the heart of admiration and submission! In their eyes, the Kate family, which ruled Western Europe and was unattainable, was defeated by Meng ran. Even the successor of the Kate family was chopped in public by him. Is there any reason why people should not submit to Meng ran? Su Fangfei, song Anqi and Fang rubing are all smiling at Meng ran, who bow to Meng ran. This 18-year-old boy who suppressed the heroes in Jiangbei is her little cousin! It''s her brother Meng ran! It''s her teacher! As for the so-called young talents such as sister Ling, they are all looking at this scene with a dull face. Until today, these young people really understand that it is not money, power or status that really makes people awe in this world! It''s power! Just because of these two words, the 18-year-old boy, with his own strength, conquered the whole Jiangbei! "You!" On the stage, holding song Xiaohui''s Wan Zhibin, looking at the group of fanatical tycoons, I only feel that his thousands of calculations have finally come to nothing! He wanzhibin deliberately climb up, want to look down on those who look down on their own, one by one step on the foot, but in the end is just a mirror. "Ha ha! Meng ran! You''re fine! You are very good! You ruined everything of Laozi! You have destroyed everything of Laozi! Ah, ah "I want you to be buried with me! I want you to be buried with me! " Wan Zhibin seems to be crazy, a pair of blood colored evil pupil, blooming out of the road of blood. It is the choice of all the blood power in the burning gas mansion! The whole body orifices, blood vessels and meridians instantly burst open! Five steps of blood splashing! Chapter 1669 Scarlet warm blood, filled the air! Wan Zhibin''s blood as like as two peas, burning up, being driven by Meng to despair, he made the same choice as king Adam. Trying to use the "blood explosion" of the vampire clan to pull the people in the hall to be buried with them! Wan Zhibin''s whole body is filled with blood mist, and the whole person seems to turn into a cloud of blood, like the devil who destroys all living beings. The strong smell of blood is almost disgusting! "Madman! Wan Zhibin, this madman! Let''s run People are so crazy by Wan Zhibin gesture, scared in a mess, one by one struggling to escape from the wedding hall. The crowd seemed to be receding tide. In front of the whole high platform, except for the corpses, a vacuum zone was formed instantly, empty. Meng ran, who is still standing still in the same place, stares at Wan Zhibin as if he were looking at a poor creature, shaking his head slightly and spitting out two words: "stupid." After a word, Meng Ran''s sword finger was pointed out in the air, and five mysterious ice sword Gang crossed the whole wedding banquet hall, and the blood mist around Wan Zhibin''s body was completely cut off! On the high platform, the moment is clear and bright! "Pooh Hoo!" Xuanbing sword Gang penetrates Wan Zhibin''s body without any hindrance, just like chopping on a piece of tofu, will Wan Zhibin from the wedding banquet stage, Sheng Sheng Da Fei! Four dark ice sword Gang, respectively nailed to Wan Zhibin''s wrist and ankle, nailed him to the wall behind the high platform! The last dark ice sword Gang, is to penetrate Wan Zhibin''s Qi house, will give him Kate family blood power, all scattered! The power of Wan Zhibin''s dream is like the water of a bamboo basket! "My power! My strength! Meng ran! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you The last glimmer of fantasy, also destroyed by Meng ran, sent out bursts of wild animal like roar. Meng Ran''s face showed impatience, and his sword finger was slashed obliquely, and a dark ice sword Qi was cut on WAN Zhibin''s tongue accurately! "Bata"! That bright red wriggling tongue, falls to the ground, the blood spurts! Wan Zhibin, whose mouth is full of blood, only feels the pain. No matter how he roars, he can''t make any sound. The whole person was nailed to the wall, a miserable figure. Those who are about to escape from the wedding hall, one by one by this horror scene, scared to the ground, Qi Shua fell to the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Mom!" Xiao Ni Zi rushes onto the platform and keeps song Xiaohui, who is still in shock. I don''t know whether it''s fear or regret. Song Xiaohui gives Meng ran a careful glance, and then she hugs her daughter and starts crying. Meng ran stood there quietly, looking at a mess of wedding hall, eyes a piece of indifference. At this point, the vampire frenzy is finally coming to an end. Ryan, the successor of Kate family, was chopped by Meng ran in public! Four hundred years ago, Adam, the Lord of Kate family, was defeated by Meng ran and captured by his blood! The super strong man of banbu jiedan, Maku, the head of the ice wolf clan, fell into the eldest son river! Blood Lord Dracula III, who is suspected to be monk jiedan, is killed by Meng ran! Lane sent from Western Europe, nearly a hundred white vampire strong, all fall! Meng ran looked at those rich people who had been infected with low-level vampires and whispered in a whisper: "detoxify their blood, and this trip to Jiangzhou has come to an end." "Again, I will settle the old account with the Meng family in Lingzhou." Chapter 1670 While Meng ran was talking to himself, a beautiful long legged elder sister came forward. "What''s the matter?" Meng ran, with her back to Ling, did not return, and her tone was indifferent. "Master Meng, can you help Chen Yu? He was bitten by a vampire. Would he become a vampire Ling elder sister pointed to lie on the side of Chen Yu, nervous way. Chen Yu was Ling sister''s Playmate when she was a child. Although she was not a childhood sweetheart, she grew up watching her grow up. The two families are close friends. Can''t you just die? Meng ran did not pay attention to this long legged elder sister, just to stimulate the mind, the huge voice, instantly resounded through the minds of all. "If you don''t want to be a vampire, bite your fingers." People looked at each other, although they didn''t understand what Meng ran wanted to do, they did it respectfully. This group of long and slender tusks of vampire rich people, have bitten the fingers, a drop of bright red blood from their fingertips overflow. Meng ran glanced roughly, then nodded slightly, left hand and pointed like a sword, flying in the air a little. A blue magic ripple, surging from its fingertips, swept across the hall! Boom! Peiran''s magic power is like a raging wave, which repeatedly washes the whole body of these low-level vampires. Two seconds later, the wedding banquet hall, have sounded the sound of spitting blood. Hundreds of rich and powerful people, Qi Shua spit out a big mouthful of thick black blood! A drop of black blood beads, but also from its bite through the fingertip exudation. When the blood poison was forced out, the two sharp fangs and the ten centimeter long nails on the people''s mouths fell off on their own, restoring their normal appearance. "No! No! The vampire''s fangs are gone! ha-ha! I''m back! I really recovered! " "Me too! Me too. No fangs and nails! Great ¡­¡­ This group of rich and powerful men, ladies and ladies, one by one, as if they were reborn, kept rubbing their teeth and palms, just dreaming. They thought that they would become vampires all their life, but now they return to normal. They are ecstatic. They kneel down spontaneously and kowtow to Meng ran. "We thank Master Meng for his great kindness! I''d like to follow master Meng to death The loud and bright voice spread from the wedding hall to the outside, and the fire officers and police officers who came to the police were stunned in situ one by one, only feeling foggy. "Captain? Isn''t it said that there was a violent attack at yulongju hotel? This... " Young police officers with pistols in their hands looked at their captains in succession, unable to make up their minds. "This..." The middle-aged captain is not sure. Wan Zhibin said hello to him earlier and said that there might be some problems in the Royal Dragon Residence Hotel today. But when this group of police officers arrived, they were all stupid eyes. This is not a bit of a situation ah, the whole yulongju hotel has been destroyed! The scene was like being attacked by a bomber! Just as the middle-aged captain hesitated, he heard the roar of a noisy propeller coming from the top of the crowd! People look up to the sky, surprised to see a helicopter, flying from afar! In a group of dull eyes, the helicopter with a huge roar sound slowly landed in front of the yulongju hotel. As the cabin door opened, a man and a woman jumped out of the plane. Both of them were in tight black leather coats with sunglasses on their noses. In the wedding banquet hall, Meng ran, who has just detoxified the blood poison for the heroes in Jiangbei, is surrounded by the spirits. He also noticed the visitors and said with a chuckle: "it seems that someone has come to clean up the mess." Chapter 1671 After a word, Meng Ran''s body was slightly shaken, and his breath seemed to be absent. He was very weak. "Teacher!" "Xiaoran Fang rubing and Su Fangfei, who took the lead in noticing this scene, all changed their faces and immediately stepped forward to hold Meng ran. Su Fangfei holds the jade hand on Meng Ran''s back. She feels sticky and warm. Su Da Mei looks at her in doubt, but she finds her hands are covered with blood! "Ah Su Da beauty can''t help but scream and look at Meng Ran''s back. It''s only then that Meng Ran''s right shoulder, I don''t know when, spilled a large amount of blood, which made Meng Ran''s small back red! "Xiaoran? You! " Su Fangfei tears in the orbit of her eyes, her teeth biting red lips, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, full of heartache. "Cousin Fangfei, I''m fine. It''s just that mana is over consumed. You''ll be OK after a rest. Bing fan''s injury is not light. I have to make two pills quickly. " Meng ran fought against Maku and Adam, the king of God, and urged God to take steps to drive him back. He used "Jiuyou Lihuo" twice. His magic power was very limited. The skill of "Jiuyou Lihuo" is too much mana consuming. If Meng ran had not stepped into Fen Yuan state, I''m afraid he would not have been able to do it. The limited mana was just forced by Meng ran to remove blood poison for all at once. This time, Meng Ran''s magic power to suppress his arm injury was also exhausted. His right arm wound broke out in an instant, and his blood was pouring. "Xiaoran I blame my cousin for being useless. I can''t help you... " Su Fangfei gently hugged her little cousin, weeping bitterly and hating her incompetence. "Teacher, Bing fan must practice hard! Bingfan will never hold you back. " Fang rubing teeth, tearful eyes whirling, determined that after this time, to close the door to practice, for their teachers to share the trouble. Meng ran nodded his head and nodded with relief, and secretly urged the ethereal to practice the empty formula. He slowly restored his magic power and waited for the visitor. At this point. In front of yulongju hotel. "Stop Stop, who are you? " In the face of a man and a woman walking out of the helicopter, the middle-aged captain called out "stop" and his hands shaking with pistols. These two people''s aura is really too much, especially the left side of the lady in leather, giving people the feeling of life and death in the hands of the queen of military unification, high above. The tall man, wearing a black vest and a fur cloak behind the elder sister in leather, pulled out a black leather wallet and just glanced in front of the middle-aged captain. The captain instantly remembered that the day the Shenghui hotel had an accident, and the lady in leather had shown her face! Thinking of these two people''s special identity, the middle-aged captain can''t help but sweat, and quickly bow to salute. "Let people comfort the people first, then clean up the scene and destroy all monitoring records! If this thing is leaked out, you should know what the consequences will be. " With black sunglasses, the imperial sister in leather confides coldly and mercilessly. Then she steps on her high-heeled leather boots, twists her waist and steps directly to the wedding hall. The muscle man Gao Junwu who followed her heard the voice of his captain''s swearing. "Damn Meng ran! I''ll be in trouble "Asshole! Troublemaker! Hooligans Chapter 1672 "Captain? Are you all right? " Gao Junwu, a straight man of iron and steel, asked tentatively, but Ning Feixuan turned his head all of a sudden. Even through the sunglasses, Gao Junwu could feel the murderous spirit in Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes. He was sweating and quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK!" At the same time, in the corner of Gao Junwu''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of Adam, who was nailed to the wall by the dark ice sword Gang, and pointed to Adam. He said: "yes Captain... " Ning Feixuan now, would like to use their lightning power, electrocution a troublemaker. Ning Feixuan just rushed back to the general base of special departments in Huahai city yesterday. She was busy with the appointment of Meng ran as the Minister of special departments and went through various procedures and regulations. This wants to sleep in today''s Ningda beauty, more than an hour ago, but was Meng ran a phone call to wake up. Meng ran simply told Ning Feixuan that there was a vampire from the Kate family in Jiangzhou city. He wanted to kill the vampire by force in the urban area. Let Ning Feixuan inform the relevant departments and do not interfere in it. After explaining these two sentences, Meng ran ignored Ning Feixuan''s opposition and hung up the phone directly. With Meng Ran''s skill, once you do it, it will surely cause a sensation. Especially in the densely populated and prosperous area of Jiangzhou City, it is even more wonderful. In addition, Meng ran, the sensitive identity of Meng Xianshi, made this move. Ning Feixuan didn''t have to think and know that the whole north of the river was bound to be turbulent! This master Meng Xianshi has just turned the south of the Yangtze River upside down. He wants to pierce the sky in the north of the river Ning Feixuan which can let Meng ran wanton attack, quickly with Gao Junwu, rushed to. The result did not expect, still a step late, looking at the posture, the war is clearly over Thinking of having to deal with Jiangbei military headquarters and Yanjing center, Ning Feixuan felt a burst of big head, and the taste of electrocution was all there. "What for?" Ning Feixuan glared at Gao Junwu, and was not angry. Although not willing to do anything, Ning Feixuan still followed Gao Junwu''s fingers and looked at the past. What I saw was a vampire with sharp beak and fangs and wings on his back. He was nailed to the wall by five icy gang with chilly breath! The scarlet blood drips down from the wound, and it is already under his body, gathering out a large pool of blood, shocking! As a famous King of God in Western Europe, he was nailed to the wall in disgrace. Adam gave out a hoarse voice of resentment. "Blood wing? He He''s a vampire Ning Feixuan took off his sunglasses, staring at the blood wing behind Adam, lost his voice. "Heaven and man vampires..." Gao Junwu swallowed his saliva. Even the master of martial arts and the super soldier of special departments, he felt inexplicable. Vampire is a creature with natural speed and strength, which surpasses the human warrior of the same level. If you want to defeat a vampire of heaven and man level, you must at least be a master on the Chinese sky list! Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu looked at each other like tacit understanding, and revealed a name: "Meng ran!" The vampire of the level of heaven and man invades China. Once this incident is disclosed, it is bound to cause shock! Even in Yanjing, you have to ask yourself. Thinking of the seriousness of the situation, Ning Feixuan was so perfect that she couldn''t pick out a single flaw in her jade face. She became serious in an instant. With Gao Junwu, she quickly stepped into the wedding hall. At the same time, in the wedding hall. "Chen Yu? Are you awake? Great After tearing off several pieces of rags and simply dressing Chen Yu''s wounds, Ling, a beautiful woman in a long skirt, screamed excitedly when she saw Chen Yu gradually open her eyes. Chapter 1673 Chen Yu is the youngest son of Chen Zheng, chairman of FengChen group in Lingzhou. He is one of the most talented young men in Lingzhou. Looking at the whole Lingzhou, apart from the Ling elder sister in front of him and his elder sister of Yanjing University, he refused to accept anyone. The prince of Huangzhou. , especially when he knows his own sister, Chen Zixuan, who is known as "the first beauty in Ling state", has subscribed a doll to a woodlouse generation in the Meng family of Ling state. Chen Yu is in a bad mood, not only falling out with her family. He came to Jiangzhou alone with his family on his back to attend the wedding banquet between muyuanhao and song Anqi. Chen Zheng, the chairman of FengChen group, wanted to send someone to take the son back to Lingzhou after hearing about the incident. However, after being persuaded by his wife and Chen Yu''s grandparents, he left his little son alone. Chen and Meng have been friends for generations. Meng Chang''an, the third son of the Mencius family, and Chen Zheng are college students. They are close friends. Chen Zheng, on behalf of the Chen family, went to the Meng family''s ancestral home to visit Meng Xingzhi, who was seriously ill. He had no time to separate himself from Jiangzhou to attend muyuanhao''s wedding. Jiang Yuhao can only take part in the wedding party instead of Jiang Yuhao. After all, there is Ling elder sister, this elder sister looks at, want to also make no trouble. However, no one could have imagined that the grand wedding banquet that shocked the whole Jiangbei province was a conspiracy against Meng ran from the beginning to the end! All the guests who come to the wedding banquet are cannon fodder! If not Meng ran, including Chen Yu and Ling Jie, all the guests in the wedding banquet, without exception, would be buried in the hands of vampires! It became a funeral object for the wedding banquet. Chen Yu, who opened her eyes with difficulty, looked at sister Ling, Hu Xiaodie, and other playmates. She felt that he had been killed for the rest of her life. She had no idea of his image. She cried and fell into her arms. Ling''s face was stiff. Although she knew that Chen Yu didn''t mean to eat her tofu, she was embarrassed by so many people in the hall. She and Chen Zixuan are also good friends. Virtually, they regard Chen Yu as their younger brother. They pat Chen Yu on the back and say in a soft voice: "OK, it''s OK. Master Meng has killed all the vampires, and everyone has recovered. It''s OK. " just somehow knows, the long legged sister, comforting Chen Yu, and a strong woman with a pale pink eye shadow, but occasionally sneak a glimpse of Meng. "Meng Master Meng saved us? " Chen Yu carefully looked around, but did not see his own young playmates, suddenly face changed. Anxiously asked, "sister Ling! What about Hao Yi? And Peng Yu! Where is Peng Yu!? Tell me "They They are all dead. " Ling elder sister''s face is gloomy, strong endure mourning to say. Hao Yi and Peng Yu are different from Chen Yu. Chen Yu is just bitten by a vampire neck, sucked part of the blood, infected with blood poison. But his two playmates were gnawed half of the body, not like adults, even if Meng ran helped them get rid of the blood poison in their bodies, it was impossible for them to come back from death. "Dead? Are they all dead? " Chen Yu face if dementia, pupil, not a bit of brilliance, the whole person leng there, tears from the eyes, splash out. Hao Yi and Peng Yu are his best friends since childhood. This time, they went to Jiangzhou with him to relax. They are the only sons in the family. Chen Yu doesn''t know how to explain to their parents when they die. Chapter 1674 Chen Yu was not the only one crying in the hall. The vampire disaster killed dozens of rich people. Peng Hongxin, the boss of Hongxin real estate in Lingzhou, knelt down on the ground with his son''s mutilated body in his hands, tearful as rain. The blood poison was forced out of the body, he recovered as usual, already remembered a scene just now. At that time, he became a vampire and was stimulated by the smell of blood. He completely lost his humanity and killed his son himself! "Yu''er Dad, I''m sorry! It''s dad who killed you. Damn it! Damn it, Dad The real estate manager, who gave the white haired man the black hair, slapped himself in the face. "Peng Yu..." Sister Ling and others are also weeping. Su Fangfei''s three girls are obviously affected by their emotions. They secretly wipe their tears and their noses are sour. The whole hall, only Meng ran, eyes in a cold, in front of this scene, so that his xianzundao heart, not a trace of waves. For thousands of years, Meng Ran has seen too many joys and sorrows. In essence, all the negative emotions of human beings, whether they are joys and sorrows, or sufferings, are all out of anger at their own incompetence. Ordinary people can''t stop their birth, death and death, and they can''t change their own life trajectory. The so-called complaining about heaven and people comes from this. Their own incompetence, summed up as the injustice of fate. But Meng Ran is different. What Meng ran asks for is to protect everything he wants to protect! Ascend to the top of the fairyland, break away from the shackles of heaven, and control the destiny! Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in his mind, he could not help but come up with the scene of confrontation between himself and the incarnation of heaven. "Heaven! The battle between you and me is not far away. " "Dada Da..." In Meng Ran''s mind fluttering, a burst of high-heeled shoes from outside the wedding hall, suddenly came. The visitor has long wavy hair in Burgundy Red and a tight black leather dress, which perfectly outlines her fiery S-shaped figure. This cool and gorgeous lady in leather is tall and tall, and with her high-heeled leather boots more than 10 cm in length, she is simply daunting. Perfect to pick out a trace of flaws in the facial features, exquisite to can no longer simply beautiful jade face, is simply a typical angel face, devil body. Her appearance immediately attracted a crowd of exclamations. "Captain Ning? Why are you here? " The first to see the appearance of Su Da beauty, can not help but a joy, Ning Feixuan in, this uproar, want to be able to easily suppress. And Meng Ran is now injured, there is a special department to guard, want to protect his little cousin, safe and sound. "I Cao? This So many vampires Gao Junwu, who was following Ning Feixuan, had just stepped into the wedding hall and saw the scene in the hall. His eyes almost fell on the ground. At this time, the wedding hall, tables, benches, dishes, smashed all over the ground, a mess. In all directions, there was a corpse of a vampire with a sharp mouth and tusks lying on it. Scarlet blood, broken limbs and broken arms are everywhere. The strong smell of blood makes people feel nauseous. "Meng ran? You''re hurt! " The old lady in leather, who was very aggressive and wanted to fight with Meng ran, saw that Meng Ran''s breath was weak and her right arm was covered with blood. She fell down soft and collapsed, and her face changed greatly. The dissatisfaction with this troublemaker disappeared in an instant, leaving only concern and worry. "How are you? What''s going on? Who hurt you? " Ning Feixuan regardless of people''s ambiguous. Ambiguous eyes, suddenly rushed to Meng ran side, and Su Fangfei together support him. On the beautiful jade face that brings disaster to the country and the people, it is full of heartache. Chapter 1675 In the impression of ningfeixuan, Meng Ran''s cultivation can be said to be the best in China! In the battle of Taihu, one man fought the six giants of Luomen. Even during the amnesia period, Shen lingcang, the blood demon in the middle of the divine realm, could be captured alive. Originally Ning Feixuan for the invasion of Jiangbei province vampires, not how worried. After all, there is Meng ran. Unless it is a large-scale invasion of the Kate family, Meng ran alone can wipe out these vampires. But now just stepped into the wedding hall, Ning Feixuan will see Meng ran breath weak, is seriously injured, how can she not worry? "What do you think I''m doing! Say it See Meng ran just look at himself calmly, Ning Feixuan can''t help but be angry and angry, a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, wide open, staring at Meng ran. "It must be Wudao myth that can hurt you! Vampires in the realm of God A strong man of this level dares not to abide by the military conventions of other countries and invade China''s territory openly! These bastards "And you troublemaker! Why do you have to fight them! Why don''t you tell me about it? " Ning Feixuan is like a little daughter-in-law who complains incessantly. Although she is dissatisfied with her mouth, Ning Feixuan takes the initiative to bandage Meng Ran''s wound. A pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, full of worry. All of them don''t stop laughing. Meng ran felt a great face and a cough. After all, in a public occasion, but in the face of Jiangbei''s heroes, Rao was Meng''s face and was unable to hang up. "Cough Captain Ning, I''ll talk to you about this later. First arrange an ambulance and take everyone to the hospital. " Meng ran gave a wink to Ning Feixuan, indicating that she should deal with these rich people first. Ning Feixuan see all over the body of the vampire, obviously also know the seriousness of the matter, immediately with Gao Junwu, contact the hospital, arrange an ambulance. More than ten minutes later, Meng ran and his party took the vehicles arranged by ningfeixuan and went straight into Xiufeng mountain. Behind them was a small van. Adam, Wan Zhibin, mu Yuanhao''s mother and son, as well as Pei Jun''s wife, were all crammed into the carriage and drove into Xiufeng mountain with Meng ran. Because the Royal Dragon Residence Hotel incident, involving vampires and martial secrets, Ning Feixuan specially let Gao Junwu stay to deal with. Gao Junwu is in accordance with Meng Ran''s instructions, the blood of the vampire''s body, all burned. Even after the group recovered, their nails and tusks were burned. After all, ordinary people can''t resist the blood poison of vampires. Even a trace of it can make them infected and dehumanized. In order to prevent the spread of blood poisoning, Gao Junwu, according to Meng Ran''s instructions, put the whole yulongju hotel within km around the hotel and forbid anyone to enter. No matter the media reporters who rushed to the scene to interview, or the leading cadres who came down to inspect Jiangzhou City, they were all expelled by Gao Junwu. Even the senior leaders of Jiangzhou City dare not even ask about the status of special departments. After all, it''s a state secret. The implications are too great. Soon, the whole Jiangzhou city was under martial law. It is said that the Jiangbei military headquarters immediately ordered the troops to be stationed and guarded in Jiangzhou city. Everywhere, there was a nervous appearance of panic and all kinds of soldiers. Chapter 1676 As for the explosion of yulongju Hotel, soon, the official personnel held a press conference to give a reply to the public through the official authorities. For the rumors of vampires hurting people, they quickly refuted the rumors. In order to calm the people''s emotions, they attributed the yulongju hotel incident to a terrorist attack. Because of the example of Jiangnan Province, the turmoil in Jiangzhou city seems to be in the past. The storm of yulongju hotel seems to have subsided in the past, but in fact, it is a undercurrent. The news soon reached Yanjing city. At this time, Yanjing City, a plain Huajia villa. An old man in a gray Zhongshan suit was patting a young man in filial piety on the shoulder with a sad sigh on his face: "Mingfeng, you father, he Ah In a word, the Chinese family will have to rely on you in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that you are engaged to Qingya, and you are half of the son-in-law of my Mu family. " "Old man, although I have returned to the field, I still have some contacts in this Yanjing City, and I still have some weight in my words. You are still young. I am afraid that some old people in your family will stand up against you. It must be noted that when a decision is made, it is necessary to make a warning to the police! Women''s kindness will only harm you. " Mr. mu''an, who was dressed in Zhongshan suit, took a deep look at Hua Mingfeng. His tone was heavy, and his eyes were full of warning. Some time ago, an old general of mu''an, who had already returned to the field and was in Jiangzhou City, was invited by his old comrades in arms who recuperated in Yanjing. He came to Yanjing from Jiangbei to visit his old comrades in arms. Just did not expect, the accident is to learn that Hua family master Hua Bo Xuan, died of illness news. Hua Mingfeng and Mu Qingya have made an engagement, and the two families have made a good relationship between Qin and Jin. Since Mu an is in Yanjing, why not come to visit? Originally, mu''an wanted Mu Qingya to come to Yanjing, but somehow, Mu Qingya''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. Mu Qingya is now Hua Mingfeng''s fiancee at least. She comes to visit her in case of such a big incident in the Hua family. However, mu''an has been unable to contact Mu Qingya, so he has no choice but to visit Huajia villa by himself. "Mingfeng thanks for the kindness of old general mu. When my father dies, Mingfeng will never give up! I must find out the truth about this matter! No matter who is behind the scenes, the black front must pay off his blood debt! " The military Shenhua Mingfeng, who was wearing filial piety clothes, was clucking with his silver teeth, and his arms were bulging with blue veins, just like a small blue snake squeezing such a sentence out of his teeth. Because of too much anger, a trace of genuine gas accidentally spilled out from the palm, and instantly the imitation song vase beside me was blown into a porcelain piece! "Ah Mingfeng, please calm down. In my opinion, this matter is not easy... " Mu''s brow frowned slightly, and he obviously felt that Hua Boxuan''s death was full of doubts. What''s more, the attitude of the nine families and Yanjing center is more intriguing. Hua family is one of the nine famous Yanjing families in China. Hua Boxuan, the head of the family, died. The whole day passed, and there was no clue! You know, this is Yanjing city! The capital of imperial city and state, under the emperor''s feet! Who is so bold as to assassinate the head of nine families!? Chapter 1677 Although mu''an appreciates Hua Mingfeng very much, mu''an holds the opposite attitude to Hua Mingfeng when Hua Boxuan dies. Hua Mingfeng was dazed by his father''s death. He wanted to find out the murderer and avenge his father. But mu an''s military life, for the word "life and death", has long been no wonder. In his opinion, Hua Bo Xuan''s death was not a simple Revenge of a warrior! But in the final analysis, this is the family affairs of the Hua family. Mu an is not good at asking too much. He can only pat Hua Mingfeng on the shoulder, sighing and comforting him. A few minutes later, Xiao Li, a security guard, rushed in, even forgetting to call the report. "Old general, I have a call for you! It''s a telephone directly under the Jiangbei military headquarters! " Mu an took the phone, his face changed from normal to pale, and then became iron green! The muscles on the face are twitching and shaking! Finally, there was a "pa" sound. In front of the military Shenhua Mingfeng, Shengsheng broke his mobile phone! "This stubborn villain! He''s going to destroy our family! " Mu''an is trembling with anger from the voice of the phone. The old general, who had a restrained breath, did not turn his sword eyebrows upside down, and his body was filled with the iron and blood breath of the battlefield! Even the famous military Shenhua front standing in front of mu''an was awed by the dignity of the old man! The old man in front of him was an old general who had participated in the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea! He is also a hero of the Wei state who has been awarded the title of "fearless general"! Mu''an, who has experienced the baptism of war, is by no means comparable to the rising star Hua Mingfeng, who has not undergone actual combat! "Old general! What''s the matter? " What on earth can make this old general angry? That is, Hua Mingfeng felt a trace of pressure! There must have been an earth shaking accident! "It''s Yuanhao! He never changes! Collude with the Kate family to take advantage of foreign forces to retaliate against Meng ran! " "Meng ran, who killed in Jiangzhou, caused a great disturbance! Now the whole Jiangzhou city is under martial law now! " The old man clenched his fists tightly, and his back was as straight as a gun. Although he tried to suppress his anger, Hua Mingfeng, standing in front of him, had already felt the towering anger of the old man! "Meng Meng ran!? Isn''t he in Jiangnan? Don''t be impatient, old general Hua Mingfeng opened his mouth to persuade him, but saw Mu an''s big hand and directly interrupted his words! "Third, you really have a good son!" "Stand by! Go straight to the airport! " The old man slammed the door out! carry out with drive and sweep! The military Shenhua famous front looked at the old general, and could not help hesitating. Hua Boxuan''s body is not cold, and Mu''s family makes such a big disturbance. Hua Mingfeng and Mu Qingya are already engaged. How can Mu Yuan Hao make too much trouble? He is always his brother-in-law in name. How can Hua Mingfeng sit back and ignore it? "Although muyuanhao is a dandy, he is also a pure and elegant younger brother. If I don''t ask, Qingya will hate me all my life. Since it''s him, Meng ran, and Mu''s family have a conflict, I''d better push the boat along the river... " Although Mu Qingya is Hua Mingfeng''s fiancee in name, Hua Mingfeng knows that his fiancee, Meng Xianshi, has always been in his mind. Hua Mingfeng''s eyes flickered, as if weighing the pros and cons. After a moment''s hesitation, Hua Mingfeng finally made up his mind and told his family to change his filial piety clothes and go after Mu an. Chapter 1678 When the wind and clouds are surging outside, Meng ran, Ning Feixuan and Su Fangfei all drove straight into Xiufeng mountain! Sitting in the driver''s seat and driving, Ning Feixuan squinted and reclined comfortably on the co driver''s seat, with a leisurely look on his face, and said in a sullen voice: "may I ask your excellency! Now tell me what''s going on here "Minister? Captain Ning, why do you call Xiaoran Minister? Isn''t Xiaoran a vice minister? " Su Fangfei, sitting in the back seat, blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously. "Well Are you? " Ning Feixuan looks at Su Fangfei''s appearance through the mirror in the car and doubts. Su Fangfei is still Madame Mao Sanlong and Du Liping. Ning Feixuan just feels that Su Fangfei''s voice is a little familiar, but she doesn''t recognize her. "She''s cousin Fangfei. I''ve changed their faces with magic." Meng ran explains with a smile and plays a ring finger. Su Fangfei and Fang rubing''s magic are relieved in an instant. The two girls immediately recover their original appearance. Ning Feixuan jade head light, for Meng Ran''s various magical techniques, is already strange. Meng ran, while running the ethereal formula to recover his mana, explained to Ning Feixuan roughly: "it was Ryan who wanted to revenge on me. Before I went to the south of the Yangtze River, I captured him and locked him in the basement of the villa. Wan Zhibin... " Whether it''s the staff of the sage or the Jiuyou Lihuo that killed Maku, Meng ran didn''t tell Ning Feixuan. Just the general process of the matter, a simple description to her. Even if Maku''s real strength is the great power of half step jiedan, he didn''t tell Ning Feixuan. Now Meng Ran has succeeded in breaking through the border, and his combat power has soared. Both China and the lomenkat family don''t know Meng Ran''s real strength. Most of the speculation about Meng Ran''s skill lies in the bloody battle of Taihu Lake. Before Meng ran killed Shen lingcang, a blood demon in the middle of the divine realm, and Chen Ziyang were rarely known. Although Meng ran knew that Ning Feixuan had a secret love affair with him, they were not only holding a Ning Wenbin, but also separated by a China kingdom. No matter whether Ning Feixuan will divulge his news, Meng ran will not be stupid enough to disclose his real strength. "Dracula III!? You said he called himself Dracula III! " After hearing the name "Dracula III", Rao is a cold and icy Ning Feixuan, and his face changes abruptly! As soon as the brake is applied, the rubber tire will make a "hiss" sound on the highway around the mountain. Even if people are wearing their seat belts, they will be bumped by the sudden brake. "What''s the matter? Do you know this man? I just want you to check the top secret information of the special department for his records Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, slightly surprised to look at Ning Feixuan. Without waiting for Ning Feixuan to open his mouth, Fang rubing said to himself with some uncertainty: "Dracula III? Teacher, I seem to have heard of the name. I remember that there is a vampire movie in Europe and America. It seems to be about him. It is called Dracula, the bloodthirsty Duke. " Ning Feixuan eyebrows, a gloomy, a pair of slender jade hands, is in Meng ran body grope up. Meng ran was a Leng, and then a long face, a soft air on his body. When Ning Feixuan pushed away, he frowned. "What''s wrong, ?" Chapter 1679 Meng Ran is very interested in looking at ningfeixuan. Seeing the posture of ningfeixuan, he definitely knows the identity of Dracula III. Just in the yulongju Hotel, what Meng ran killed was nothing more than a drop of painstaking efforts of Dracula III and his divine thoughts. Not the real Dracula III. Meng ran can''t understand the magic power of monk jiedan. Meng ran doubts that the power of the black blood is less than one tenth of its noumenon! Since Meng Ran has a feud with Dracula, once he wakes up and his strength recovers completely, his power is absolutely terrible! I''m afraid it''s not under Yin Ping! Even Meng ran, a monster of this level, is not sure to win him. "You didn''t die in his hands?" Fumble Meng Ran''s whole body, but found that he was not hurt by Dracula. Ning Feixuan looks like a monster and looks at Meng ran. This speech a, immediately lead to square such as ice dissatisfaction, "Ning captain! It''s just a bunch of blood. How can I kill my teacher? " Meng ran didn''t rush to open his mouth and restored to the ordinary man. On the contrary, his delicate and ordinary face was filled with a little smile. He is more and more curious, what is the identity of this blood Baron, can make Ning Feixuan startled at this point. In the face of Fang rubing''s dissatisfaction, Ning Feixuan shook her head firmly, her face was solemn, and she said in a deep voice: "you may not have heard about him, otherwise you will surely be glad for Meng ran. Because he is the founder of the Kate family! Thousands of years ago, in the middle ages of Europe, there was the name of "bloodthirsty Duke", Kate Dracula III "What''s more, there is a fact that almost all the warriors of all countries believe! The first vampire on earth is the first one Ningfeixuan''s voice dropped, like a meteorite falling into the lake, in everyone''s mind, immediately set off a great disturbance! "Medieval Europe? A thousand years ago!? This How could that be possible? " Fang rubing was shocked beyond the limit, a piece of red lips, Zhang enough to plug a goose egg. "Who lived more than a thousand years ago? This Am I listening to fairy tales Even if she is an intellectual and elegant beauty of Jiangsu University, she covers her red lips with her hands and is speechless. Although the two women knew that there were magic powers in the world, they would live forever for thousands of years. This simply overturned their world outlook which had been established for more than 20 years! The second daughter only felt that her understanding of the world collapsed! It is Ning Feixuan who reveals these top secrets. The towering and crisp chest wrapped in leather leather clothes can not help but rise and fall. Although she knew the secrets of Dracula, both China and the European and American powers believed that Dracula had long been lost in the long history. From Meng Ran''s mouth that "Dracula" is still alive, she is shocked! Once Draco, the bloodthirsty Duke, has been proved to be alive, not to mention the kingdom of Hua, but to the whole earth, to tremble for it! This is a thousand years of immortality! Since ancient times, how many princes and generals, in their later years, have prayed for gods, worshipped Buddhas, cultivated immortals and practiced Taoism, with a single mind to live forever. The emperor of Qin, the emperor of Han Dynasty, the emperor of Tang Dynasty and the ancestor of Song Dynasty had made great achievements and great achievements. Finally, he still could not escape a pile of loess and sleep forever. But now? But there was a living elder, who appeared in front of them! Let alone ordinary people, even the heads of state, should be crazy about it! Chapter 1680 "Xiaoran..." In Su Fang''s beautiful eyes, she looks at Meng ran with worry. If Dracula did not die for a thousand years, mengran not only killed his descendants, but also wiped out a wisp of his divinity. That Meng Ran is definitely the old monster who has survived for thousands of years! Even if his little cousin, no matter how high his magic power, how can he fight a thousand year old monster? Su Fangfei has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. She can''t help but cry. She is about to burst the dike. "Teacher..." Fang rubing is also extremely worried, looking at Meng ran, in Fang rubing''s view, no matter how invincible her teacher is, she will not be the opponent of a thousand year old monster. All the girls are sad, but the troublemaker is still light and light. He did not seem to take this bloodthirsty Duke in the least. Even Ning Feixuan, is in the corner of Meng Ran''s mouth, faintly saw a trace of sneer! It seems to be ridiculing the thousand year old monster! Ning Feixuan felt helpless. She told Meng ran that she wanted to remind Meng ran not to offend the ketel family, and not to be arrogant all day long. But she Ning Feixuan and how can know, from beginning to end, Meng ran also did not put radgulas in the eyes. In particular, Meng ran heard Ning Feixuan mention that Dracula is the ancestor of vampires, Meng ran only felt heard the big joke. The vampires on earth, in the final analysis, are one of the ten major races in the universe, the bloodthirsty branch of the Luocha nationality. However, the first sister of Xiaoxian should be the real one! What bloodthirsty Duke, in Meng Ran''s eyes, is just a little bit stronger ants, and how much storm can be turned out? Meng ran now has nine you from the fire this trump card in the hand, under the knot Dan any existence, can easily second kill! Even for the monk of shangjiedan realm, he can''t beat him. Can''t he run away with ten times the speed of Shenxing footwork? As Meng ran said, from the moment he stepped into the realm of Fen yuan, the earth was so big that he was allowed to run freely and horizontally! "No harm, let alone that Dracula is in a deep sleep. Even if he wakes up, if he dares to step into China half a step, I will cut him off. What''s the difficulty?" Meng ran dusted his fingers, his face relaxed and casual, as if to kill a thousand years old monster, but an ant. The three women looked at each other, and even Fang rubing, who adored his teacher most, didn''t know what to say. "Arrogant! Die Ning Feixuan roared at Meng ran, and then stepped on the accelerator. At an amazing speed of 180 yards, he raced toward Xiufeng mountain. Because the bridge across the river leading to Xiufeng mountain was cut off by someone with a sword, Ning Feixuan had to make a big circle. It should have been more than 20 minutes, and it took nearly 40 minutes With a cool breeze blowing from the lake, the party finally arrived at Biluo lake. Looking at the huge man-made lake, Meng ran saw the magic power flowing through his eyes. He wanted to find out some clues, but he got nothing. Ning Feixuan''s shrill cry interrupted Meng Ran''s thoughts. "This breath It''s a vampire "It seems that you are really not white refining the magic spirit thunder, for this bloodthirsty evil breath perception, unexpectedly sharp so much." Meng ran said with a smile. "You!? You knew there were vampires in the villa!? Asshole! Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes seem to have electric light jump, almost can''t help but want to electrocute someone. Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "it''s useless to tell you. Gao Junwu is busy dealing with yulongju, and I''ve been hurt so much again. I''m sure I''ll have to deal with them by Ning Da Mei!" Chapter 1681 The vampires in Qingxiu Dongju villa are basically Ryan. They are dispatched from Kate family in Western Europe thousands of miles away to hunt Meng ran. Just after the battle of yulongju, Meng Ran has killed a large number of experts of Kate family. Now, there are less than 20 vampires left in Xiufeng mountain villa. Among them, the highest cultivation is just two master level vampires. Meng Ran''s divine power has already made the situation in the villa clear. Although there are injuries, with Meng Ran''s current combat power, even if not using a trace of magic power, with the power of the flesh, you can easily kill these vampires! Meng Ran is just too lazy to do it. And he wants to see more, Ning Feixuan will be the power of devils thunder, how much refining. This system is not so simple as ordinary congenital spirit body. Meng ran speculates that ningfeixuan''s constitution is very likely to be a special kind of existence in the universe, thunder spirit body! This constitution is naturally compatible with the lightning power, which can give full play to the full power of the lightning attribute, just like the embodiment of lightning. What''s more, when Meng ran searched Ning Wenbin''s soul, he found out that Ning Feixuan''s mother was the holy daughter of the European holy see! Holy lady of the Holy See who has mastered the power of light! As the legitimate daughter of Saint, Ning Feixuan inherited the blood of Eliza, the former Saint of the Vatican. That is to say, in addition to the power of thunder, Ning Feixuan also has the power of light! It''s just that her light attribute power has not been awakened, even she doesn''t know it. She holds the top attribute power of light attribute! In terms of attribute power, the power of light and dark attribute is above Meng Ran''s attribute of ice and fire. But the cultivation talent of a monk depends not only on the strength of the attribute itself, but also on the quality of the spiritual root. All the immortals! The spirit root of five grades determines the cultivation talent of a monk on a certain attribute strength. Take Meng however, his ice attribute power is not as good as Ning Feixuan''s light attribute power, but Meng Ran is the immortal ice spirit root! Even if Ning Feixuan has the unique talent of guanglinggen, the light attribute power she can play is far less than Meng Ran''s ice attribute mana! This is the power gap brought by the spirit root quality! "Is there a master level vampire in the villa? I feel that there are two strong breath in it Ningfeixuan will stop the car, away from the big iron gate of the villa, there is a distance of the place, carefully feel the real yuan fluctuation in the villa. "Since I have the power of dark attribute in my hand, I can use it to stimulate the light spirit root in her body." Meng Ran''s heart read a move, did not notice Ning Feixuan''s words at all, but rubbed his chin, if there was thinking to himself. "Well? Megalomania, what are you muttering about? Are you listening to me Ning Feixuan and Meng ran, as if they were born enemies, seemed to have a quarrel. Su Fangfei and Fang rubing, sitting in the back seat, are both laughing and covering their mouths. "Let''s go." Meng Ran is too lazy to quarrel with Ning Feixuan. He pushes the door open and swaggers towards the iron gate of the villa. "You Ning Feixuan was itched by a popular tooth root, she deliberately parked the car in a hidden position, is not to expose the target. But Meng Ran is good. It''s just like kicking the school. I''m afraid that the vampires can''t see him. He''s swaggering all the way Chapter 1682 Ning Feixuan gnashing teeth looking at Meng Ran''s back, really want a thunder and lightning, electrocution death this troublemaker. She even suspected that Meng ran was deliberately making a big fuss about all the vampires in the villa and led her to deal with it. Although Ning Feixuan mistakenly hit and bumped into the body, she absorbed the magic spirit thunder of Tianshi Road, but she was only refining a trace of the power of the God thunder. What''s more, Ning Feixuan''s accomplishments are just A-level thunder and lightning ability. Although it surpasses the ordinary A-level ability, it still has a big gap with the martial arts master. Let her deal with a master level vampire, Ning Feixuan have no confidence, but now there are two masters in the villa. There are more than a dozen vampires under the master. If this group of vampires pours out, how can she deal with it? "Hello! This is the home of vampires. Do you come here so blatantly to lead them all out? " Ning Feixuan catches up with Meng ran, who walks leisurely, and warns in a low voice. As soon as this speech came out, Meng ranmai''s steps in the air stopped immediately. Ning Feixuan thought that Meng ran understood what he meant and just breathed a sigh of relief. However, Meng ran turned her head and nodded seriously on her face and said, "yes." "You!" Ning Feixuan looked at the young man, was his words, Sheng Sheng choked a word also can''t say. Even without waiting for Ning Feixuan to react, Meng Ran''s five fingers pressed on the big iron door of the villa and exerted a slight force. However, the whole iron door collapsed like a heavy hammer! Boom! The iron gate collapsed, causing a huge bang, stirring up dust. The white vampires in the villa, like frightened birds, were all shocked! "What''s going on?" "What happened?" Every sentence of English was revealed from their mouths, one by one, like the tide, all rushed out! "Seventeen vampires, no more than one, many, all come out. Captain Ning, I''ll give it to you next In the eyes of Ning Feixuan, Meng ran pulls up Su Fangfei''s three daughters and retreats to one side. She looks like she is watching a play. She is very leisurely. "This bastard! I knew he meant it! " Rao is Ning Feixuan''s cold nature, but also by Meng Ran''s eyes. If to now, Ning Feixuan still don''t understand, Meng Ran is deliberately let her fight with vampires, then she Ning Feixuan is really chest. Big no brain. Shua Shua Shua! One by one, the white vampires with golden hair and red eyes rushed out of the villa and instantly surrounded ningfeixuan. It''s like a group of hungry wolves surrounding a small sheep. "It''s you! Ning Feixuan, leader of the special department of China "Damn it! How can your special department know that we are here? " Two tall and strong middle-aged vampires, apparently recognize the identity of Ning Feixuan, see Ning Feixuan to come to the door, the face suddenly changed. It''s also looking around, a pair of tense appearance like facing a big enemy. It seems to be observing how many super soldiers ningfeixuan has brought to the special department. But these two people just saw the weak three women and a man beside them, and did not find any trace of super soldiers. Their faces suddenly became strange. The two middle-aged vampires looked at each other as if to say: why is she the only one? These two middle-aged vampires have strong breath, which is much stronger than the others. Think of it as the only two grand master vampires. Chapter 1683 "This is the boundary of China. You vampires dare to intrude into China! Is it true that China is a bully? " Ning Feixuan blue arc shining all over the body, a long wine red hair, no wind automatic, strange floating up. The ivory white jade hand, with a single hand and a "crackling" current, suddenly appeared in her palm. Since the founding of China, the Kate family and Luomen have been the foreign superpowers threatening China. There are countless super soldiers who died under Kate family and Roman. Seeing this group of vampires, Ning Feixuan doesn''t want to say a word to them. She just wants to kill the vampires and avenge the soldiers who died for special departments! "Zila"! Ning Feixuan preempted the attack. The surging current pierced through the air. The electric fire started and swept out at the speed of nearly sound speed! This group of vampires, who did not expect, this hot body, gorgeous leather girl, actually did it without saying a word. It is just the reaction of the two master level vampires, the face is also instantly become ugly. "Be careful!" Naihe Ning Feixuan''s attack speed is too fast. An electric current blows out and only a sound of "pa" is heard. The two vampires nearest to her are hit by lightning in the chest immediately! Ningfeixuan''s current, whose voltage has already exceeded 100000 volts, is master Wudao. If touched by it, I''m afraid it will turn into coke instantly. These two vampires are not even masters of martial arts. How can they resist them? The fire was flying and the thunder and lightning were shooting. With a successful strike, the air immediately filled with the smell of barbecue, and even a burst of smoke. I saw the two vampires in the thunder and lightning, lying on the ground, their bodies were burnt black, just like two pieces of black charcoal, directly killed by Ning Feixuan! "Damn it! Ningfeixuan! You asked for it Seeing the girl in leather, she dared to kill the family''s vampires in front of her own face, and the two leading master level vampires were furious. The middle-aged man on the left side, with a strong hand, is as bloody as a wind blade. He shoots out at the front door of Ning Feixuan! "Old Clifford! Stay alive! This beautiful woman is the captain of the special department of China. If she can be captured alive and dedicated to master lane, it will be a great achievement! " Another master level vampire screamed, for fear that his companion would kill Ning Feixuan. Who knows the name of Playboy in Western Europe? The vampires of the Kate family are all aware of this heir. They are very covetous of ningfeixuan in China, and have always wanted to take it as their forbidden fish. Now this Ning Feixuan alone into Xiufeng mountain, for this group of vampires, is simply a golden opportunity to capture her! Ning Feixuan is proficient in many languages. Obviously, he understood the vampire''s words. Seeing that they were trying to catch himself alive, Ning Feixuan just sneered and became more and more fierce. Hands a rub, the palm of the current, into a seven or eight meters long lightning whip. Ning Feixuan held a long whip in her hand, just like a female Thor who mastered the thunder and lightning penalty. Facing the blood color and sincerity of the martial arts master, she didn''t advance but retreated. She actually chose to meet her! "Interesting. Although the cultivation of Ning Feixuan is not worth mentioning, it''s really good to be decisive in killing and attacking. " Meng ran, who watched the war leisurely, nodded his head slightly. He was totally in a posture of watching the opera and began to comment with a light smile. Chapter 1684 As an immortal, Meng ran met too many outstanding people and beautiful girls. As far as talent is concerned, no matter what the quality of ningfeixuan''s guanglinggen is, her leiling body alone is enough to make her qualified to become the core disciple of the nine immortal sects! If ningfeixuan was born in the star world, among those immortal cultivation stars full of spirit, she is definitely a pretty girl of heaven. As long as she doesn''t get into trouble on her way to practice, she will surely win the world of Taoism in the future! Become the great sage of suppression! As far as the cultivation talent is concerned, ningfeixuan''s talent really surpasses Fang rubing too much. This kind of cultivation immortal Miao is definitely the object of contention by the supreme elders of the great immortal families. But Meng ran accepted the apprentice, only asked the heart, has nothing to do with talent. No matter how talented Ning Feixuan is, Meng ran doesn''t mean to take an apprentice. Today, Meng ran happens to be interested. She just wants to know something about Ning Feixuan. As for how far she can go in the future, Meng ran doesn''t care. "Bang! The thunder and lightning whip and the blood color real gas bombard together, stands the judgment high. Although ningfeixuan has high talent, he is still shallow in cultivation and can''t play the slightest power of Lei spirit body without the assistance of cultivation skills. Lightning whip, just resist half a second less than the Kung Fu, will be blood color real gas, instant explosion broken! The whole thunder whip was blown into a silk arc by the real gas. Ning Feixuan is not good in the dark. Although her lightning ability has exceeded A-level, she has not yet been promoted to s level. She still suffers from hard work with the strong masters. The lightning whip lax moment, Ning Feixuan at the foot of that pair of high-heeled leather boots, they stomp on the ground, hot and delicate body, in the electric light and flint, forced to move out more than ten centimeters! "Pooh Hoo!" That''s the sound of genuine Qi penetrating the flesh and blood! Ning Feixuan looks at the wound of his left rib. In the beautiful eyes of sky blue, he can''t help but flash past a touch of solemnity. Just if it was not for her to make a decision and force her body to move sideways, otherwise it would not be her ribs, but her heart! "How strong! In terms of speed and strength, they are three points better than the master of human beings! " Ning Feixuan pressed the wound between the ribs with one hand, and her face was icy cold. She was injured after the first fight. It''s just a master vampire. If these two master level vampires, together, she has no chance to resist! And just this time, Ning Feixuan still has the advantage of this special leather coat, which is specially made for super soldiers by special departments. It is top in toughness and strength. Although it can''t completely block the real Qi of martial arts master, it does remove 10% of its power. Otherwise, Ning Feixuan will be seriously injured! "Tut Tut, the famous female captain of China, it seems, is nothing more than that. Girl, you can be the future hostess of the Kate family if you follow my master Ryan The middle-aged vampire with golden hair and red pupil looks at Ning Feixuan''s irritating and charming body with a smile of skin and flesh. With his voice down, will Ning Feixuan tightly surrounded by the vampires, is also a burst of laughter. Obviously in their eyes, Ning Feixuan is already a cage bird, can''t run. "Teacher! Captain Ning is not a match for these vampires. I''ll help you too Fang rubing is holding up his body and wants to help. However, Meng ran shook his head slightly. Chapter 1685 Even if Ning Feixuan is besieged, Meng Ran''s face is still light, as if everything is in his control. Su Fangfei looked at Ning Feixuan anxiously. She could not help but say, "Xiaoran! Team leader Ning is injured. If you fight like this, she will... " "No problem, just a few worms. If Ning Feixuan can''t deal with them, he doesn''t deserve to have Lei spirit body. " Meng ran shook his head slowly and interrupted Su Fangfei''s voice. Su Fangfei, song Anqi and Fang rubing can''t help but look at each other. The jade face is full of worries. It''s not about helping. It''s not about helping. What''s more, Meng Ran''s idea is out of the question. "Damn it! I''m still too weak. I don''t have the thunder and lightning ability of s level. It''s just wishful thinking to deal with master level vampires. " Ning Feixuan a pair of jade hands clenched into a fist, hate their own weak. With the arrival of her generation, the embarrassing situation of the shortage of special departments has become increasingly prominent. Without powerful force, how can we protect the Chinese people? When Ning Feixuan was in a dilemma, a lazy, as if not awake, suddenly rang through her ears. "No matter how strong the power is, it will be in vain if you can''t use it properly. Always remember that you are the master of power, not the power that controls you. " "I am the master of power?" Ning Feixuan face dew confused, slightly sideways, looking at that young man, full of confusion and doubt. "Pooh Hoo!" Because of distraction, two martial arts master level vampires took the opportunity to kill Ning Feixuan''s back, and drew two deep bloodstains with a "Zila" sound! If it wasn''t for this leather coat that had some resistance effect, the two blood claws would be enough to tear off a large piece of flesh and blood from ningfeixuan''s back! "Asshole!" The sharp pain of the back, so that Ning Feixuan this just returned to God, but a fist, is mercilessly hit her shoulder! "Get out of here Ning Feixuan angrily drinks a, palm a thunder and lightning long sword, impressively forms, when will this vampire one sword split in two! However, at the same time, several other vampires almost attacked and killed at the same time! These vampires are holding the idea of capturing Ning Feixuan alive. The attack parts are the key points of Ning Feixuan to avoid. "Not good!" Beat back these vampires at the same time, Ning Feixuan suddenly feel behind a Ling Li Qi attack! Ning Feixuan turns to defend in a hurry, but he is half a step late. His left shoulder blade is pierced directly by a bloody genuine Qi! Warm blood, from ningfeixuan shoulder splashing out, Ning Feixuan that leather clothes, soaked in blood. "Captain Ning!" Su Fangfei''s three women are shocked and want to go forward, but they are still stopped by Meng ran. "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei almost cried, but Meng ran still did not plan to move. Glancing at the embarrassed Ning Feixuan, Meng ran shook his head helplessly. With the power of mind, he went straight through the mind of Ning Feixuan! "Open your mind! Accept the power of devils thunder, you are its master, control it! Don''t resist its power. " "I am It''s the owner... " The confusion in Ning Feixuan''s eyes seemed to disappear gradually. "Captain Ning, if you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame us for taking off your clothes." "Hey, this little girl is really good-looking. Let''s enjoy it before you give it to master lane. Ha ha ha!" For the foul language in his ears, Ning Feixuan ignored it and even more closed her beautiful eyes. The whole person seemed to give up resistance, and took the initiative to disperse the whole body''s lightning power! Chapter 1686 "I am its master I am the master of it... " Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes were closed, and her words echoed in her mind. She seemed to see a little golden snake, surging and soaring in front of her eyes. The little snake seemed to yearn for herself. Eager to integrate with ningfeixuan! The power of its acceptance You Are you the strength I want to accept... " Immersed in his mind, Ning Feixuan looked at the Golden Snake in front of him, and gradually stretched out his hand. At the moment when they touch each other, Ning Feixuan''s closed eyes suddenly open! And the blue of her eyes! As if the void had been pierced by thunder! Kill a vampire, there is no time to react, even if it is only by the golden thunder, rub a trace, it is turned into a cloud of fly ash on the spot! "This What is this? " The two vampires changed their faces! When the two show their vigorous Qi, the golden thunder has penetrated through the twelve vampires who killed Ning Feixuan! Across the sky, burst! "Pooh! In front of the golden thunderbolt, the vigorous Qi with a thickness of one inch has no resistance at all. It is like a mirror and is broken on the spot! The middle-aged man who had threatened to capture Ning Feixuan alive was pierced by the golden thunder! The whole body of pores, all gush out the golden glow, accompanied by a "bang" sound, the whole human flesh and blood burst, turned into a cloud of fly ash, dissipated! "This How could that be possible? " The surviving master class vampire''s pupil shrinks suddenly. If you see the Arabian Nights, you can''t believe it. Ning Feixuan''s cultivation is only A-level thunder and lightning ability, but the dead vampire is a real master! A vampire master equivalent to S-level ability was killed by Ning Feixuan of A-level lightning power! After a thunder storm, a full 17 vampires, he is the only one left! Run! Run recklessly! The cold and piercing fear made the master run away in a panic regardless of everything. But see Ning Feixuan single hand a lead, a thunder whip, again concise and out! But compared with before, the thunder whip is shining gold! "Zi La Zi la!" Ning Feixuan will thunder whip, out of the air! The whip in the palm of her hand, as if it was spiritual, flew out of the palm of ningfeixuan, like a long Golden Snake, chasing the fleeing vampire! "No!" With a cry, the master vampire was pierced in the chest by the thunder whip, and turned into a cloud of fly ash, and fell on the spot! With the death of the last vampire, Qingxiu Dongju villa returns to its silent appearance again. "Captain Ning..." Fang rubing Lengleng looking at Ning Feixuan, eyes a dull. "Sister Ning, how powerful Take the lead to react over the little girl, exclaimed, a face of joy and joy. Ning Feixuan, who killed a whole 17 vampires, turned slightly and looked at the pretty boy with a complicated complexion. After some psychological struggle, he finally expressed thanks to Meng ran: "just now, thank you very much." Ning Feixuan has been thoroughly aware of all that Meng Ran has done, in order to let himself accept the power of devils and thunder! Chapter 1687 As soon as the words fell, a little red rose from the corner of the mouth of the imperial sister in leather clothes, and her delicate body trembled slightly, and her injuries began to break out. Meng ran stepped out, as if shrinking into an inch, and flashed to Ning Feixuan''s side, holding Ning Feixuan''s weak and boneless waist. "You..." Ning Feixuan was about to say something, but she felt a soft magic force pouring into her shoulder, helping her to suppress the injury of her scapula temporarily. "I don''t have much mana left. I can only help you suppress the injury for the time being. Let me go in first." Meng ran hands over Ning Feixuan to song Anqi, and then beckons to the van carrying Wan Zhibin and others, indicating to keep up, and the party goes straight into Qingxiu Dongju villa. "Xiaoran, is this the villa Miss Mu gave you? How beautiful As soon as she stepped into the door of the villa, Su Fangfei''s voice, full of surprise, began to ring. As one of the two most luxurious villas in Jiangzhou City, this beautiful Dongju villa, worth 40 million yuan, is one of the first-class in terms of interior decoration and architectural style. Meng ran, as the owner of the villa, although he has been away from Qingxiu Dongju villa for a period of time, Wan Zhibin, the acting master of the villa, has a good model for the management of the villa. The garden in the villa is obviously specially pruned by a gardener. In addition, the water system in the villa is full of aura. The flowers and plants in the garden can be described as various and charming. "It''s so comfortable. It''s like a hot spring. Xiaoran, are these what you call aura? How beautiful it is Unlike song Anqi, Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan, Su Fangfei is visiting the villa for the first time. No wonder she is so shocked. In front of my eyes, there are faint sky blue colors everywhere, just like the painter overturned the dye and dyed the air in the villa blue. Su Fangfei only felt the whole body pore relaxation, all the way bumpy tired, instantly disappeared without a trace. Su Fangfei even saw the blue clouds like cotton wadding. She only felt that she had come to the fairyland in the world. "Well, the" spirit liquid "used in" pretty woman "cosmetics is a diluent of aura. Only a little bit of aura, dissolved in water, can be prepared to prepare cosmetics spirit liquid. A bottle of aura is enough to make up a "pretty woman" cosmetics for half a month. " "Cousin Fangfei, now you don''t have to worry. The supply of spirit liquid will be out of stock?" Meng ran mouth with a faint smile, patiently explained. Su Fangfei suddenly realized and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Su Fangfei could already imagine what kind of upsurge would be triggered once "pretty girl" cosmetics were officially launched. With the addition of "spirit liquid", this kind of cosmetics is just like tailor-made for women. It is definitely the best choice for beauty and beauty. Meng ran let Fang rubing take everyone into the living room of the villa for entertainment. As for Meng ran, he wandered leisurely in this villa, which had never been seen for a long time. "Not bad. It seems that last night, Wan Zhibin asked people to clean up the blood and bodies in the villa." Seeing that the villa garden is as clean as before, there is no trace of blood left. Meng ran can''t help but nod slightly. "Yes. I almost forgot my snack Meng ran chuckled and quickly came to a corner of the villa, a hill covered with a huge tarpaulin. Chapter 1688 Meng Ran''s sleeve waved, the villa immediately set off a gust of wind, covering the hill covered with tarpaulin, instantly lifted. A pile of glittering and translucent real dragon bones and meat, which are shining brilliantly, are coming into view! This pair of snow-white bones and flesh is the real dragon of Shenjing that Meng ran killed by himself on the eldest son river! Fenyuan realm monster, the body can be preserved for a hundred years without decay. After the fall of , some of the remaining mana and essence of life will also be preserved in flesh and blood, so that the carcass remains alive. This pile of real dragon''s flesh and blood bones, even if accumulated in the villa for a hundred years, will not send out the slightest smell. Even as the tarpaulin is lifted, a unique fragrance gradually permeates the whole villa, such as Su Fangfei and others in the living room. After smelling it, they feel refreshed and energetic. Its effect, does not lose the villa in the water system Aura! Meng ran looked at this pile of real dragon flesh and blood, and couldn''t help smiling. He whispered thoughtfully: "people like Lane can''t be unaware of the real dragon''s flesh and blood. I think they are not monks. They don''t know how to refine these flesh and blood. They can only be disappointed when they get this treasure. If not, there will be no snacks. " Some of the flesh and bones of the real dragon have been consumed due to Meng Ran''s refining Xuerong Dan. Although there is not much left, it is enough for the little guy to eat for a while. Villa fell in the hands of this group of vampires, other Meng ran did not worry, only worried about this pile of real dragon flesh and blood. If you are spoiled by these vampires, Meng Ran has no place to cry. In the villa to explore a time, did not find anything unusual, Meng ran just stepped into the villa living room. But as soon as he walked into the living room, he saw two young models with hot body and lace pajamas standing by, sobbing and begging for mercy. "Teacher, you are here just in time! Wan Zhibin, an asshole, raised two foxes in the villa! It''s all about women''s perfume! " See Meng ran into the door, Fang rubing quickly forward, pointing to the two female models, said angrily. "Please forgive us, we are really forced, sorry, we really don''t know this villa is yours." Seeing that Meng ran seems to be the leader of the crowd, the two female models who had spent all their makeup crying rushed forward to apologize and beg for mercy. All of a sudden, he knelt down in front of Meng ran and kept kowtowing. "Brother Meng ran..." A simple and kind-hearted little girl, who can''t bear to show her patience, secretly pinches the corner of Meng Ran''s clothes, apparently trying to intercede with these two female models. Meng ran gently rubbed song angqi''s small head, didn''t say anything more, just waved her hand to signal them to leave. Obviously, the two female models didn''t expect that this teenager would release them so easily, and even they had done their best to sacrifice their bodies for the chance to live. Meng ran let them go like this, which made them confused. "Not yet?" Meng Ran''s voice is slightly cold, and seems to be a little impatient. "Go, go! Our sisters are leaving now. Thank you for your life. " Two women sincerely kowtow to Meng ran, do not care to change clothes, head also did not return to escape the villa. Fang rubing looked at the figure of the second daughter and murmured in a faint dissatisfaction: "teacher! The family is all messed up by these two foxes. Why do you let them go like this Meng ran did not explain what, just sighed, "women are not easy, why?" Chapter 1689 Although Fang rubing is still a little unwilling, it can be seen that his teacher has opened his mouth and no longer complains. Instead, Ning Feixuan, eyes can not help but fall on Meng Ran''s face, as if in Meng Ran''s body, saw a kind of tenderness that has never been before. In Ning Feixuan''s impression, the 18-year-old boy is cold, aloof and arrogant. He is indifferent to everyone except his close relatives and friends. Even in the eyes of ants, it has nothing to do with his life. But just now, a sentence "women are not easy" has inadvertently touched Ning Feixuan''s heartstrings. "It turns out that he also knows how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade..." "Captain Ning, can you contact Gao Junwu?" See Ning Feixuan did not take care of himself, Meng ran can not help but slightly some doubts, voice high three points, "Ning captain?" "Ah?" Ning Feixuan this just reacts to come over, like the girl who was caught in her mind. She has always been a cold girl captain, and for the first time, some blushes. Meng ran looked at Ning Feixuan suspiciously, as if he knew her on the first day. He asked tentatively, "Ning Feixuan, are you ok?" Ning Feixuan some heart guilty stare Meng ran one eye, pretending to calm the way: "of course I''m ok! What do you want me to do? " "Can you contact Gao Junwu? Qingya is also under house arrest by muyuanhao in Mujia villa... " "Well, I see. I''ll contact Xiao Gao." Don''t wait for Meng ran to finish, Ning Feixuan immediately nods to agree. "Also, my mother and Zhang Tao are still in Yuelai Hotel on the other side of Xiyuan Road. Please send someone to pick them up together." Ning Feixuan naturally agreed. Meng ran gave song Shuling a phone call, a brief answer to the notice, then went to refine healing pills. Fang rubing from home to find the medicine box, using gauze, disinfection cotton ball, with the help of Su Fangfei, simply bandaged the wound with Ning Feixuan. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Meng ran and others returned to Qingxiu Dongju villa. In the military base of Jiangbei Province, Mu Kun, the eldest son of the Mu family in Jiangbei and the general staff of the military headquarters, was furious! "Click!" Mu Kun''s celadon teacup was smashed to the ground by him. The light yellow tea and broken porcelain pieces were splashed everywhere. "Dad! Grandfather, what is the saying? Although Yuanhao has made a catastrophe this time, he is also my sister-in-law''s son-in-law! Grandfather can''t really let that man named Meng really kill Yuan Hao? How can I get a foothold in Jiangbei in the future A rebellious young man in camouflage military uniform, standing in front of Mukun, is full of complaints. Between the words, for Meng ran seems to have resentment. "Yes, big brother, what did he say? The matter is now in such a state that if we don''t care about it, we are afraid that the three sisters and the far Hao will be more dangerous and less auspicious! " A white lining of the Mu family two son Mu Mou, with a worried color asked. Just a few days ago, the story of yulongju hotel has spread all over Jiangzhou. According to Ning Feixuan''s intention, Gao Junwu informed the Jiangbei military headquarters of the general outline of the matter. Mu Kun, who was scolded by the old man mu, was also full of anger. His face was livid, his teeth clenched and he said in a low voice: "Yuanhao, this beast! Once it''s proved that the matter of collusion with Kate''s family is proved, let alone me, even if it''s my father, it''s not easy for him to come forward! " Chapter 1690 Mu Kun slapped hard on the tea table, a bite of silver teeth gurgled. As a super power in Western Europe, the Kate family, like Roman, was in a state of war with China. Countless super soldiers of special departments died in the hands of the Kate family. Mu Yuanhao colludes with the Kate family to murder the first person on Hua Xiaxia''s list. This matter is as complete as today''s evidence. Even if Mu''s family wants to excuse mu Yuanhao, there is absolutely nothing they can do. "But But how to say, that surname Meng is not living well? Now the whole yulongju hotel has been destroyed by him, and all the members of the Kate family have been killed by him. " "In the final analysis, Yuan Hao must have been coerced by the people of the Kate family. He is not the main culprit! In my opinion, the man surnamed Meng must be taking revenge on his own! I want to take this opportunity to revenge our Mu family The rebellious youth in camouflage military uniform cheered with chiseled words, which was not deep enough for Meng Ran''s resentment. "Elder brother, what Qingyao said is not unreasonable. Last time in Wuyin villa, you didn''t see this son''s arrogance. Don''t say it''s you and me, or your father and Liu Chengwu. This son is not in the eye. " A white lining Mu Mou, eyes slightly cold, deep voice said. What he called "Qingyao" was this rebellious young man in camouflage military uniform, the eldest brother of the third generation of Mu family, Mu Kun''s son, mu Qingyao! "I understand what you said, but now the key is The point is, father, he won''t let us interfere! What''s more, my father was very dissatisfied with the third mother and son. My father just told me on the phone that he would come back to deal with this matter in person. In any case, he would give an account to the boy surnamed Meng. " Mu Kun''s face was gloomy, and there seemed to be dark clouds around his eyebrows. "Account? Now my sister-in-law and Yuanhao are all in the hands of that boy. What else does he have to give him! This son of a bitch, he really bullies us in front of us Mu Qingyao a pair of fists pinched dead, angry voice roar way. The young man was full of vigor and vitality, and with the big tree of Mu family, mu Qingyao had made great progress since he entered the Jiangbei military headquarters. On weekdays, I''m used to flattery, but I can''t help raising such a rebellious character. Where can I stand this kind of oppression? If Mu Kun and Mu Mou didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he would have taken people straight to Jiangbei to find Meng ran. "What account? You didn''t hear his father get angry just now. I haven''t seen him so angry since my father returned to the field after he was dismissed from the party! " Mu Kun stares at his son and younger brother and shouts at each word: "hum! In my opinion, this time, my father is going to destroy his family with justice! " As soon as this speech is said, it is like a stone thrown into the calm lake surface, which instantly triggers huge waves! "Big punish one ''s own relations in the cause of justice!? Father Father, does he want to watch three younger sister and Yuan Hao die in Meng Ran''s hands? " Mu Qingya''s father, Mu Mou, was shocked by his elder brother''s words. His teeth were shaking! No matter how to say that Ms. muyuan is his own sister, how can he ignore it? "Dad! Grandfather, is he crazy Mu Qingyao roared, and his lungs almost burst. Jiangbei Mujia is well-known. In recent decades, has it ever been forced to this extent? Ms. muyuan is mu Qingyao''s sister-in-law. How can she die? Chapter 1691 For a moment, the whole office fell into silence, and the needle could be heard. Nowadays, the issue of yulongju hotel in Jiangzhou city has already been a storm in the city, and everyone knows it. The situation is extremely disadvantageous to Mu family! Mu Kun, dressed in a black green military uniform, drooping eyelids and saying nothing, seems to be thinking about something. After a whole second, Mu Kun, determined, raised his head fiercely, staring at his son and his second brother, and whispered in a deep voice: "father, he is on his way back. To save three younger sister and Yuanhao, we must catch up before he returns to Jiangzhou!" < BR, Mu Qiyi nodded his head "Dad! There are helicopters on the military side! I''ll take a team of special forces with me. We''ll get to Jiangzhou before dark! " Three people change into casual clothes, take the special bus, straight to the airport! ¡­¡­ "These two are Xuerong pills. After taking them, they can not only help you heal your body injuries, but also restore true yuan mana. Take them." In the living room of Qingxiu Dongju villa, with the spread of Meng Ran''s palm, two pills as white as jade came into view. The strong fragrance of medicine even conceals the fragrance of real dragon''s flesh and blood. "Gee? Whew? " Meng Ran''s voice just fell, Long Ma, who was held in her arms by Su Fangfei, was staring at these two pills with bright eyes and struggling violently. "Be honest! This is not for you to eat Meng ran patted dragon horse''s small head, said ferociously. "Yiya..." The little guy suddenly stopped and looked at his master brother with tears coming out. When Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s daughters saw long Ma''s lovely appearance, they couldn''t help laughing. "Teacher, only two? And you? " From Meng Ran''s hand to take the snow melt Dan, Fang rubing remembers that his teacher also has injuries, can''t help but care about the way. "I''ve taken one ahead of time. Take it at ease." Meng ran shook the intact right arm and said with a smile. "Well, thank you, teacher." Fang rubing nods cleverly, with Ning Feixuan a person a grain, take snow melt Dan together. When the pill went into the abdomen, the two girls immediately sat on the ground, refining the pill''s medicinal power. Taking advantage of the second daughter''s healing efforts, Meng ran took a break from work and sat comfortably and leisurely on the soft Italian imported leather sofa in the living room. It took Meng ran half an hour to refine three Xuerong pills. The reason why Meng ran came out only now is that it took Meng ran more than half an hour. The rest of the time is more than an hour, all sitting on the villa roof platform, with the help of naring array to restore mana. Although with the help of Xue Rong Dan, Meng Ran''s magic power can be restored soon, but Meng Ran is not willing to waste the real dragon''s flesh and blood. It''s just taking one to recover the body injury. With Na Ling array, although the speed of restoring mana is far less than that of Xue Rong Dan, it just takes a little more time. Now Meng Ran''s mana has been restored to more than 20%. "Xiaoran, don''t be so mischievous in the future. Bing fan is hurt so badly." Song Shuling, a strong woman, peels a banana for Aizi, slightly blames her. Meng ran, with her mother, can only bear the hurt. "Brother Meng ran, what are you going to do with your parents?" Xiao Ni Zi song Anqi pinches the corner of her clothes, some dare not look at Meng ran, and her voice is as fine as a mosquito or a fly. Chapter 1692 Although Meng Ran is safe and sound, song''s parents, song Xiaohui and Pei Jun, are now locked in the carriage by Meng ran. Little girl song Anqi, where to rest assured of her parents, Meng ran refining pills in this period of time, song Anqi can be said to be difficult to sit. Now to see Meng ran, it is not easy for Xiaoni to summon up the courage to speak. Song Anqi has a simple and kind nature. Even if Peijun never really treats her daughter, she is regarded as a tool of interest. She repeatedly forces her to marry mu Yuanhao. Song Anqi has never resented her father. But it is Pei Jun who wants to kill his brother Meng ran. Song angqi really did not know how to open her mouth and plead for her father. As soon as song Anqi said this, people''s eyes in the living room all fell on Meng Ran''s body. Meng ran looked indifferent and shook his head slightly: "it''s not how I want to deal with them. Song Xiaohui and Pei Jun are living or dying, depending on their own choice." "Brother Meng ran, I don''t understand..." Little girl pretty face slightly red, some embarrassed coquettish scratching head. Meng ran smile, let Long Ma stay, responsible for looking after Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing, he is with the people, came to the villa garden, before the van. "HISHI!" Meng ran cut out his sword and locked the iron lock on the back door of the carriage. He split it into two and fell to the ground. With the back door of the carriage opened, Pei Jun and others who were locked in the carriage saw the sun again. "Dad Mom... " Xiaonizi tears Susu flow down, want to rush forward, but was pulled by Meng ran. Meng Ran''s sleeve robe is a roll. Pei Jun and song Xiaohui are like being held by an invisible big hand and fall directly from the carriage to the villa floor. Then the door of the carriage was closed again, and Meng ran sealed the whole carriage with ice attribute mana! "Meng Master Meng Xianshi... " Good bye to Meng ran, this Hua Hai Jun ye, already can''t give birth to the slightest idea of resistance, the whole person suddenly kneels down in front of Meng ran. "Master Meng, Pei Jun is wrong! Pei Jun has no eyes. Pei Jun deserves to die for his crimes. Please spare my life, please! Pei Jun is willing to be an ox and a horse to repay you for your great kindness Pei Jun, kneeling on the ground, slapped himself in the face and cried bitterly and begged for mercy. At the moment, where does he still have the posture of half a hero? But it''s just a mole ant who lives in a muddle. "Pei Jun, do you know that Meng has long expected such a day?" Meng ran flicked his finger and sneered at the Hua Haijun. "Master Meng Xian..." Pei Jun, with his head broken and bleeding, looks up at a loss. "On that day, you swore that you would make up for angel and song Xiaohui. I knew you were lying and why I didn''t expose you?" Meng ran seems to smile rather than smile. "You You know all about it? So you Why do you want to... " When Pei Junru heard the bad news, he pretended to be repentant. He thought that he was perfect and had concealed Meng ran. Can how also did not expect, originally at that time already was Meng ran to see through! "Because from the beginning to the end, you are just an ant in my eyes. To kill you, Meng is disgusted with his own hands. " Meng ran fingertip ice crystal shining, a three inch long ice crystal dagger, awe inspiring shape! "You What do you want to do? Don''t come here! Angel, please! Please, please! I''m your father. My father doesn''t want to die Chapter 1693 The shining ice crystal dagger, which is shining and chilly, seems to have spirituality. It dances around Meng Ran''s fingertips, which makes the leader of Huahai City shudder. Pei Jun thinks that Meng Ran is going to kill him. He is desperate to beg for mercy. He looks at his daughter with a pleading face. At this moment, song Anqi seems to be his last talisman of Pei Jun! "Angel, dad knows that he is wrong. Dad shouldn''t ignore your feelings and force you to marry mu Yuanhao Angie, dad will never force you again. Will you forgive dad Pei Jun kneels on the ground, facing the complicated eyes of Su Fangfei''s daughters, and climbs to his daughter step by step. She pulled on Song Anqi''s skirt, and she was in a state of remorse. Her voice choked and her tears fell like rain. "Dad..." Xiaonizi tearful, after all, is too simple and kind. Even if Pei Jun cheated her again and again, he still chose to believe her father. Although Meng ran had expected that song Anqi would be like this, she still sighed silently, but she was soon relieved. It''s very precious that song Anqi can still keep a pure heart in this materialistic society. How can Meng ran blame her? But see this crying face full of tears Xiaoni son, bow down to, tightly embrace Pei Jun. "Dad, Angie doesn''t blame you, Angie has never blamed you..." Hearing his daughter''s words, Pei Jun''s heart couldn''t stop ecstasy! "Meng ran, Meng ran! My daughter has forgiven me! I don''t believe you dare to kill me! " Although he thinks so in his heart, Pei Jun still pretends to be a prodigal son. He quickly hugs his daughter and claims that he should make up for song Anqi''s mother and daughter. "Oh, Xiaoran, or Or forget it. Poor world parents heart, Pei Jun even if how excessive, at least she is sincere to angel. Or Or you can spare Pei Jun this time. " Su Fangfei, who is gentle as water, looks at this warm and touching scene. Her nose is a little sour. She can''t help but whisper to her little cousin. "Yes, Pei Jun, in the final analysis, still wants to find a good husband''s family for his daughter and be a parent. Which one doesn''t want his children to live without worries about food and clothing? Although Pei Jun is too extreme, he is Angie''s biological father after all. " "If you really killed him, how would you face Angie in the future? Even if she doesn''t blame you on her mouth, she will have a grudge in her heart. Xiaoran, listen to Fangfei and let Pei Jun pass this time. " As a parent, song Shuling, a powerful woman, seems to understand Pei Jun''s mind better than Aizi. She can''t help pulling Aizi''s clothes and whispering in his ear. Meng ran sighs that his mother and Su Fangfei are too soft hearted. If they know Pei Jun''s true face, they will not say this. Meng ran Zheng wants to say something, nerd Zhang Tao, scratched his head, and some rigidly came forward. Meng ran looked at his good friend suspiciously and said, "Lao Zhang, you should not plead for Pei Jun, too?" Zhang Tao sheepishly smiles. If he does, he also pleads for Pei Jun. Meng ran hands on the forehead, just feel that they should not let their mother and their involvement in. When Meng ran felt helpless, the next scene was what Meng ran had never thought of Chapter 1694 However, the little girl who was held in her arms by her father actually slowly broke free of Pei Jun''s arms! Pei Jun thinks that song Anqi is going to get up and ask Meng ran to intercede for him. In his heart, he is overjoyed and quickly releases his arms. I''m afraid that the release of the slow, delay their own chance to live. He had known his daughter for a long time. She was simple and kind, and she caught hold of it. Only then could she cheat song angqi many times. Pei Jun believes that this time, it is no exception! From her father''s arms, Xiaoni Zi, who broke away from her father''s arms, wiped a handful of tears, but turned and threw herself into song Xiaohui''s arms. "Mom I''m sorry, I won''t blame you for what you''ve done to me Xiao Ni Zi was like a dreamer, crying and whispering, and her voice was already hoarse. It was song Shuling, a powerful woman. Looking at this scene, she could not bear to see it. The Bookworm Zhang Tao took off her old glasses and wiped her tears. "Good boy, you know. Mom and dad do this for you. Your father knows that he is wrong. He will not force you to marry again. Please persuade Meng Xianshi to forgive us. " Song Xiaohui, a beautiful woman, caresses her daughter''s soft hair and stealthily glances at Meng ran. She is afraid and whispers to her daughter. Just when everyone thought that song Anqi had forgiven her parents and wanted to ask Meng ran for help, she stood up slowly. She looked at her parents who were full of expectation on her face, and her delicate goose egg face gradually showed her strength! In the face of her parents'' ardent entreaties, this little girl is He shook his head slowly! "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, Angie won''t plead for you again this time." Boom! This understatement sentence, however, is like a Wanjun hammer, repeatedly beating the couple''s heart! "You What are you talking about? " Pei Junru was struck by lightning, and his expression on his face suddenly froze. In any case, he could not believe that his daughter, who was regarded as a talisman, could say this sentence! "Angel You Don''t you blame mom and dad? Do you have the heart to watch him kill us Song Xiaogan''s voice is incredible. Previously, song Anqi''s practice and words have made the couple think that their daughter has forgiven him. It''s also fantasy that they can live. But at the moment, song Anqi''s clean and neat words are like a life-threatening blade, which is actually to cut off their last glimmer of hope! In the face of his parents'' unbelievable eyes, Xiaoni Zi''s tears burst the dike in an instant, but on that small face, it was still a firm look and did not waver! However, song Anqi slowly shook her head and choked: "angel has not lied, angel has never blamed you But you shouldn''t lie to me. You shouldn''t lie to me that brother Meng Ran is dead, and you shouldn''t collude with those villains to kill brother Meng ran... " "Although Angie is stupid, she doesn''t understand the world, and she doesn''t understand the great principles that brother Meng ran taught me. But Angie knows that all along, Meng Ran''s brother is sincere to me Speaking of this, the little girl who burst the Bank of tears can''t help turning her head and looking at the young man who was completely stunned, she burst into a lovely but heartbreaking smile. His eyelids drooped slightly, his head lowered, and he murmured to himself: "although brother Meng ran may not like me, he just takes care of me as a child But I But I would like to stay with brother Meng ran all my life. No matter whether he has me or not, as long as I can be with him, angel will be satisfied... " Chapter 1695 "Angel..." Meng ran stares at this pretty girl with tears on her face. The whole person is stunned in situ, motionless. How can Meng ran be unaware of song Anqi''s intention? As early as that time, Meng ran had a big fight with the Imperial military academy. The whole Jianghua private high school regarded Meng ran as a public enemy and wanted to be expelled from the school. Only this little girl, for Meng Ran is always inseparable. In order to ask mu Yuanhao to plead with Meng ran, he even resolutely signed a contract that was close to the contract of selling himself! But this matter, song Anqi from the beginning to the end did not mention with Meng ran. Such a kind and simple woman, so willing to pay for themselves in silence, what can Meng ran take in return for her? In Song Anqi''s body, Meng ran even saw the shadow of Su Fangfei, Yin Qingxue and yaochi fairy. As in front of this girl, are so willing to pay everything for Meng ran. Meng ran and how can not see, this little girl is really in love with themselves? But all along, Meng ran treats this simple and kind-hearted little girl as a little sister. For song Anqi, Meng Ran has never had a relationship with a man or a woman. Meng ran really can''t promise her anything. Maybe it''s her glory, maybe she''s safe all her life, but the word of love, Meng Ran is doomed to bear her "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei, who has a delicate mind, seems to have seen something, holding Meng Ran''s hand gently as water. For song angqi, Su Fangfei did not have a trace of jealousy, but only sympathy. The most merciless thing in life is to fall in love with someone who is destined to be unable to be together. Su Fangfei doesn''t know what Meng ran will choose in the future. She only knows that as long as her little cousin doesn''t evade her and erase her memory, the relationship between them can return to the intimate and warm way that they used to be, and Su Fangfei will be satisfied. As long as you can be with her little cousin, one minute a second for a lifetime, what''s the difference? The love she asked for was always so simple. "Alas..." Song Shuling can''t help sighing. Although she didn''t get in touch with song angqi for a short time, she also liked this simple and kind girl. Just think of Aizi''s emotional debt, song Shuling is helpless, only feel her son, peach blossom entangled. In this life, I''m afraid I don''t know how many infatuated women will be heartbroken for him. In the villa garden, only that bookworm, still a dull face, obviously knows nothing about feelings. But I don''t know why, this Bookworm''s mind, but inadvertently emerged a nickname called "Yan mengxiyu", the corner of his mouth is raised a giggle. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on song angqi, can''t bear, sympathize, feel guilty and angry. Facing the angry and disappointed eyes of her own parents, the little girl trembled slightly. Although she couldn''t bear it in her heart, she was still strong and said: "Angie just wanted to say, mom and Dad, you can do anything to angel. Angel will not blame you or hate you. But if you want to kill brother Meng ran, whether he will spare you is his own business. Angel won''t plead for you any more, because angel doesn''t want to let brother Meng ran make trouble for me After a word, the little girl suddenly turned around and walked towards her brother Meng ran step by step, standing beside Meng ran cleverly. Chapter 1696 "Angel You... " Meng ran looked at this delicate and delicate body, slightly trembling and clever girl, only felt guilty and heartache, like the tide general, surging. The pressure of Meng Ran is about to gasp. Meng Ran has experienced thousands of years of struggle between immortals and Taoism, and the worldly entanglement in the world. For Meng, however, it should not have caused a ripple in his heart. But in the face of song Anqi, Meng ran seems to have seen Su Fangfei, who was covered with blood, lying in her arms and dying of despair! Su Fangfei, holding Meng Ran''s hand gently, suddenly feels Meng Ran''s hand shaking violently! What''s more, I''m sweating! "Xiaoran? What''s the matter with you? " Su Fangfei slightly forced and clenched Meng Ran''s palm, trying to calm Meng Ran''s uneasy mood. "I Cousin Fangfei, I''m fine. " Meng ran took a deep breath and shook off those miscellaneous thoughts in his mind and forced down the uneasy mood in the heart of xianzundao. "Brother Meng ran, how to deal with them is your freedom, don''t care about me." Song Anqi smile sweetly, as if to change back to that cute little girl. "No! Angie! I am your own father! How can you ignore me! Angie! Please forgive me! I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die Up to now, his last life preserver also abandoned himself. This Hua Hai Jun is in total despair! He was driven out of the market for the sake of dignity. Like a pitiful creature, she struggled to climb up to song Anqi and kowtow for mercy. Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, an invisible Qi force. When Pei Jun was about to shake out a few meters away, he fell heavily on the ground. Meng Ran''s three inch ice crystal dagger hovering on his fingertips was like a bullet out of the chamber. It shot out with a "whoosh" sound, and it went straight into Pei Jun, who fell to the ground, in the middle of his legs! "Click, click, click!" On the brick and stone ground, a crack of half a meter long is striking out! The ice crystal Dagger''s cold light is shining and murderous! Pei Jun, who was sitting on the ground, was staring at the dagger. The cold sweat about the size of soya beans was dripping from his forehead. If this dagger is closer to one centimeter, Pei Jun will become a eunuch! "Ah Not only Pei Jun, this sudden scene, so that everyone is a big shock. But see Meng ran sword finger in the air again. It''s also a three inch ice crystal dagger, but this time it''s straight in front of song Xiaohui. People looked at each other, obviously did not understand what Meng ran was thinking. "Pei Jun, song Xiaohui, Meng said," your two lives are not in my hands, but in your own hands. " "Take up this dagger, and whoever kills the other party first can leave here." After a word, Meng ran turns around indifferently, with his back to the couple. His temperament is completely changed. He seems to master the fate of life and death of all living beings, overlooking the world! That kind of transcendent attitude above all living beings is the true face of Tai ran Xian Zun! "You!? You devil Song Xiaohui looks at the ice crystal dagger in front of her, and then looks at the cold and proud back, and the whole person is like falling into the ice cellar! At this moment, people finally understand Meng Ran''s meaning. Meng ran wants this couple to kill each other! The so-called killing heart, but so it is! Chapter 1697 Tai ran Xian Zun''s great fame came from fighting with the stars and thousands of families on the bones of countless Tianjiao! Meng ran in addition to in the face of their own feelings, will show indecision, at any time, is a pair of cross kill no bogey indifference attitude! In the eyes of Meng and Pei, it is no different from that of Pei junzai. If it is not for song Anqi, this kind of ordinary person, only need a glance, Meng ran can make her head different, form and spirit are destroyed! "Not yet? Meng''s patience is limited. If you don''t start, you can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. " Meng Ran''s voice, as if from the illusory nine days spread, as if the emperor''s edict, a word to break people''s life and death! Not only Pei Jun and his wife, but also su Fangfei, Zhang Tao and others are pale and shocked at Meng ran. Until this moment, it seemed to everyone that the 18-year-old boy, though closely related to them, was their close friend. But his real identity is the first person in the Chinese sky list! It''s enough to destroy an army by one person! Don''t say is a small mortal, is in the eyes of all the gods who ride the air and ride the wind, die in the hands of Meng ran, are countless! The Shen family in Wuzhou was destroyed overnight by the young man in front of him! The whole south of the Yangtze River has been killed by him, people are panic! The whole country is shaking! The young man in front of him is a devil who lives and kills from the heart! As Meng ran opened his mouth, it seemed that the temperature of the whole villa suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. People felt cold hands and feet, and no one could say a word. Su Fangfei and song Shuling can''t help but look at each other''s faces with shock and complexity. In their past impression, although Meng Ran is stubborn and likes to make trouble, he is not so cold and heartless. At the moment, Meng ran in front of her is just like a changed person. She is so strange that she even feels some resistance. Su Fangfei has a pair of enchanting peach blossom beautiful eyes, full of worry, looking at Song Shuling, as if to ask: "aunt Ling, what happened to Xiaoran? How could he be so indifferent? " After reading Su Fangfei''s meaning, song Shuling shakes her head at a loss. She can''t help but look at Aizi''s back. A huge sense of strangeness haunts song Shuling. "Xiaoran, what''s going on with all this When on earth will you tell us? " At the time when people''s minds were different, a roar like the roar of a wild animal suddenly rang out! "Ah Surprised to see Pei Jun as mad as a cheetah, jumping from the ground! The ice crystal dagger inserted on the ground is pulled out. Pei Jun holds a dagger and rushes straight to song Xiaohui! "Dad! No Song Anqi goose egg face suddenly pale, can''t believe the roar, want to rush forward, but was a big palm, dead press shoulder! "Brother Meng ran?" At this time, in the face of killing her husband, song Xiaohui is still staring at him, and has forgotten to avoid! Seeing this scene, Pei Jun, like a madman, has a winner like laugh on his face. He clenches his ice skate and sticks his dagger into his wife''s heart! "Xiaohui, I was forced. You will forgive me, right? You love me so much, you don''t want me to die, do you? Then you can die for me Pei Jun, who is like losing his heart and crazy, holds a dagger in one hand and holds his wife''s waist in the other hand, and says with a grim smile. Chapter 1698 "Pei Jun! You beast! She''s your wife Rao is Su Fangfei, who is gentle as water. Seeing this scene, she also angrily scolds. If it wasn''t for Meng Ran''s blocking, she could not help but want to rush forward. "You Why? " Song Xiaohui looks at the man in front of her with a dull face. She only feels that she knows him for the first time. The man who sleeps with her, the man she should love for life, is so strange to her! At that time, Pei Jun abandoned their mother and daughter. Song Xiaohui brought up song angqi alone through all kinds of hardships. She never regretted it. But at the moment, the middle-aged woman felt like a knife in her heart. She only felt that the man she had loved for the rest of her life was so hateful, ridiculous and pitiful. "So I was blind all the time Ha ha... " "I should have Even for such a man, she almost killed her own daughter. Song Xiaohui, song Xiaohui, you really deserve to die The beautiful woman, with both hands tightly holding Pei Jun''s arm, actually wanted to help him, and put the dagger in her hand through her heart! "No!" Song Anqi sent out a heart rending cry, tears streaming down her face, two small hands, but also kept beating Meng Ran''s chest, trying to get rid of the big hand that held her shoulder. "Master Meng! I''ve killed this bitch! I''ve killed her according to your request! You''ll let me go, won''t you? " Pei Jun, who has already lost his mind, turns around and looks forward to Meng ran. However, Meng ran releases her hand. Su Fangfei, song Anqi and others rush forward to help song Xiaohui. Meng ran turned around leisurely, and his delicate and ordinary face showed a sneer and shook his head slightly. This is another ordinary action, for Pei Jun, it is a bolt from the blue! "You!? Why? I killed this bitch according to your request! Why do you still refuse to let me go! " Meng ran smile, showing white teeth, but this smile, in Pei Jun''s eyes, is almost the same as the devil. Only because Meng Ran''s next sentence deprived Pei Jun of his last hope! "I''m sorry, Meng has turned back on his word." Meng ran said with a smile, as if telling an ordinary but trivial matter. "You are the first one in the sky! You are Meng Xianshi! With so many witnesses, you can''t go back! I don''t want you to go back on your word Pei Jun seems to have lost all his strength, the whole person fell back in succession, a staggering step, a buttock fell to the ground! "Click! The ice crystal dagger in his hand also fell to the ground and fell into ice debris. "Mom? You Are you ok? " Song Anqi and others just found that song Xiaohui''s chest, except for a pool of water stains, actually did not see any blood stains! The blade of this dagger turned into a pool of ice water when Pei Jun wanted to kill song Xiaohui with it! "You! Are you kidding me? " Pei Jun, who thinks of everything in an instant, looks at Meng ran with resentment on his face. Until now, he finds sadly that he, the owner of Pei family, is just a doll in the hands of this young man! A deep sense of humiliation surged into Pei Jun''s heart! He Pei Jun''s life is full of grief and indignation! "Guess right, Meng is playing with you. Why, don''t you accept it?" Meng ran sneered, and his sword finger was cut out. The blue sword Qi was as thin as ox hair. It was like a storm. It pierced the meridians and bones of Pei Jun''s limbs! Blood gushes out like a spring! Chapter 1699 Meng ran cut out with one sword, and his limbs were immediately disabled. The gurgling blood gushed from his wrist and ankle. In an instant, it becomes a pool of blood. Pei Jun, who was reduced to a useless man, could not bear such severe pain at all. He just let out a scream like tearing his heart and lungs. Then the whole person fainted on the spot and was unconscious. "Dad Brother Meng ran, you? " Song Xiaohui pressed her daughter''s head tightly on her chest, unwilling to let her see this bloody scene. "What retribution Song Xiaohui looks at her husband, who has become disabled. She just shakes her head and laughs at herself. She turns her head and does not want to see Pei Jun again. "Xiaoran, you didn''t intend to kill song Xiaohui at all?" The nerd Zhang Tao came forward and poked his old glasses with a look of hindsight. "Although song Xiaohui doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, she is willing to raise angel for 18 years without any regrets. From this point alone, she has done her duty as a loving mother." Meng ran said softly. From the beginning, Meng ran intended to keep song Xiaohui alive. Whether Pei Jun is dead or alive depends on his own choice. If he had just chosen to sacrifice himself for song Xiaohui, Meng ran would have spared him. In order to survive in this life, Pei Jun must want to kill song Xiaohui in order to get a chance to live. It''s just a pity that Pei Jun tried his best to survive, but in the end it was empty. His life and death, but depends on Meng ran between a thought. Meng ran nods to Su Fangfei and song Shuling, indicating that they will take song Xiaohui''s mother and daughter into the villa for a rest. As for Pei Jun, to let him become a cripple is naturally more painful than to kill him. Meng ran palms turn over room, will that Jiangzhou richest man Wan Zhibin, roll out from the carriage. Compared with Wan Zhibin, who was in high spirits at the yulongju wedding banquet, he is really miserable and immature at the moment. Meng ran cut off the wings that he was proud of. In order to perform the "blood explosion", he pulled people to bury him. All the channels and orifices of his body were blown up, and his whole body was covered with scarlet blood, as if he had been taken out of the blood. A blood man. In addition, his limbs and Qi mansion are all pierced by Meng Ran''s dark ice sword gang. At the moment, Wan Zhibin is extravagant even to wriggle. The whole person is like a pool of mud, curled up on the ground, motionless. "A mole ant is a mole ant in the end." Meng Ran''s eyes are indifferent. He just says to himself, pointing to Wan Zhibin''s eyebrows. The vast power of mind like a sea invades Wan Zhibin''s mind, and his memory is presented in front of Meng ran. About ten minutes later, Meng ran, who has a clear understanding of everything, nodded thoughtfully and informed Zhang Tao. Then the sleeve robe rolled, the whole person turned into a god rainbow, with Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun, disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ Jiangzhou City, Qinghua yujingyuan. As the most high-end villa community in Jiangzhou City, looking at the whole community, all are independent luxury villas. Those who can stay in the imperial garden of Tsinghua University have not lost tens of millions. In front of the yujingyuan gate of Tsinghua University, it can be said that every day there is a luxury car like rain. A well-known rich man goes in and out with his third mistress in his arms, which seems to be a unique landscape of this villa community. At this time, as the security captain of the Royal Garden of Tsinghua, Zheng Wei is boasting and farting with several of his subordinates. Chapter 1700 "I said, Captain, I heard that Jack was under house arrest in the villa by Wanye. Is that true or false? Jiege has been loyal to Wanye for so many years. Why does Wanye put him under house arrest In front of Zheng Wei, several young people in security uniform asked. In the afternoon, due to the lack of vehicles in and out, the group of security guards also took time off in their busy time, one by one chatting to kill time. Zheng Wei, who had been chatting happily with his subordinates, suddenly changed his face when he heard this sentence. He looked around for a few seconds. He was afraid that someone might pass by, so he overheard this sentence. "Captain? What are you looking at? No one. " Several young security guards looked at each other, wondering how their usual fearless captain suddenly became so cautious. "No one! Nobody! Nobody! You bastards, don''t drag me down if you want to die! How dare you say such things!? The brain doesn''t want it? " After confirming that there was no one around, Zheng Wei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. His nervous tension made him relaxed. It is more ruthless kick their own a few feet of these men, start fire. Several young security guards were well aware of his captain''s temper. When he got angry, no one dared to speak up. More than ten seconds later, Zheng Wei, who was getting angry, took two puffs of cigarettes and narrowed his eyes. He said in a meaningful way: "to tell you the truth, the wedding of Mu Yuanhao and song Anqi was not taken by Wanye. Do you think that he was under house arrest As soon as this statement was made, the curiosity of the public was immediately aroused, "Captain, don''t be so cynical. Tell me what happened in the end!" Zheng Wei vomited a cigarette ring and sneered: "it''s not because ah Jie is such a dog. He eats inside and outside and helps outsiders talk." "Why, you haven''t heard anything about it?" Zheng Wei glanced at his younger brothers unexpectedly. As a result, everyone''s head was shaking like a rattle drum. He thought that this matter, they know, it seems that Wan Zhibin blocked the news, it is really quite dead. "Have you all heard of the famous master Meng Xianshi? Since mengxianshi left Jiangbei, the power of Jiangbei has fallen into the hands of Wanye, and he has not even paid attention to Meng Xianshi. It seems that ah Jie said a few words for Meng Xianshi, which angered Wanye and was under house arrest. Now, no matter where he goes, he doesn''t take ah Jie with him. " As the voice dropped, Zheng Wei couldn''t help smoking a few puffs of cigarette. He thought the crowd would be surprised, but he didn''t come. "I said you bastards..." Zheng Weizheng was about to open his mouth, but he saw that all of them were staring at the top of his head. The expression is exaggerated. It''s just like seeing an alien. "Look at me! Grass, I don''t believe that there can be gods in the sky. " Looking up, Zheng Wei was disdainful. But what he saw was startled. His chin almost fell to the ground. "My God This This is Flying in the sky? Martial arts Myth Although Zheng Wei is also a martial artist, his accomplishments are just the beginning of his internal skills. For him, flying in the sky and the myth of martial arts are just like legends. But now, he saw with his own eyes, a golden rainbow, like a long rainbow across the sun, crossed his head! Chapter 1701 Martial arts myth! For warriors, these four words are their lifelong pursuit. Who doesn''t want to fly in the sky and ride the wind? But since ancient times, looking at the land of China, the famous martial arts myth is only a few. What''s more, the environment of the earth''s heaven and earth is getting worse and worse. Unless we rely on a lot of resources to build a martial arts master, ordinary martial arts masters will become famous. As for the fables of heaven and man and martial arts, they dare not even think about it. The existence of this level is simply out of reach for Zheng Wei, a low-level warrior. "Wu Dao myth, I finally saw a martial arts myth with my own eyes!" The security captain knelt down with tears and tears. The morning hears the way, the evening death may carry on, but so it is! "Team Captain, what martial arts myth? Isn''t it a meteorite? " "Captain! Look, it''s like falling into the imperial garden of Tsinghua! " In the screams of several security guards, the "meteorite" in their eyes smashed into the depths of royal garden of Tsinghua University and disappeared! ¡­¡­ At this time, in the depth of the Royal Garden of Tsinghua University, the luxury level was second only to that in front of the private villa of Qingxiu Dongju. However, the golden light dissipated, revealing a delicate young figure. The middle-aged boss with honey in his arms beside the road was staring at the boy who had fallen from the sky. His mobile phone fell to the ground with a "click" sound and was smashed. "Ghost What a ghost The man and a woman screamed, scared to the bottom of their heads, and ran away from the scene. Meng Ran''s power of divination, majestic and out, the villa in front of the whole moment is firmly locked in! A table and a chair in the villa, a panoramic view of Meng ran! "No wonder I didn''t go to the wedding banquet. They all hide here, hum!" Meng ran snorted coldly, his body vibrated, and a kind of invisible strength blew the iron fence gate of the villa into a piece of broken slag on the spot! Meng ran with Pei Jun in one hand and WAN Zhibin in the other hand, head high and step into the villa! The two heroes dragged by Meng ran are covered with blood. All the way, they are like two brushes, drawing two "blood routes" on the ground, making the scalp numb! Ah Jie is wan Zhibin''s bodyguard. At the wedding banquet of yulongju Hotel, Meng ran did not see ah Jie''s figure. What''s more, Meng Ran has long heard Fang rubing mention that when Xiufeng mountain forced the palace, the jade talisman Meng ran gave to Ajie and song Anqi was taken away by Wan Zhibin and Pei Jun. But now, Meng ran did not see their own body protection jade talisman. After searching the soul of Wan Zhibin, Meng ran just knew the reason. It turns out that when Wan Zhibin betrayed himself, ah Jie opposed it and tried every means to persuade him. Wan Zhibin, who was obsessed with profit, not only did not listen, but also worried that ah Jie would contact Meng Ran''s people in private and report information. But after all, ah Jie has been with Wan Zhibin for so many years. He is loyal to him. Wan Zhibin was not willing to kill him, so he put Ajie under house arrest and took strict care of him. As for the two protective jade talismans, they all fell into the hands of Ryan, as if he had taken them back to the Western European Kate family. Now that Ryan is dead, Meng ran wants to know why. He is afraid that he will have to go to Western Europe. However, two pieces of jade talisman are just two pieces of jade talisman. For Meng ran, they are only dispensable trinkets. Moreover, Meng Ran has collected a number of excellent chalcedony from his family in the south of the Yangtze River, which is enough for him to refine a better body protecting jade talisman. Chapter 1702 "Boom!" The sound of the villa gate crashing, like the Rumble Thunder, resounds through the whole villa! "What''s going on?" In the living room, two old people who are sitting at ease to have tea, are not surprised and jump up from the sofa. These two old men are all dressed in cloth long clothes. One of them looks like a vulture. There seems to be a flash of light between his eyes. He is a master of tongxuan in the north of the Yangtze River, sun tongxuan! As for the old man in front of him, his face was haggard, his palms were covered with thick calluses, his arms were green, and he clapped like little green snakes. He thought he was a martial arts expert who was proficient in boxing and palm Kung Fu. And this man is the bodyguard of Hua Haijun, Mr. Zheng! Since Wan Zhibin joined the Kate family, the two became abandoned children. After all, compared with those vampires whose speed and strength far surpass those of martial arts, the accomplishments of these two people''s internal skills are not enough. Even Pei Jun and WAN Zhibin didn''t even invite them to the wedding banquet of yulongju. They sent them to the villa to take care of Ajie, who was under house arrest. Sun tongxuan is the first person under the master of Jiangbei Wudao before the birth of Meng Xianshi! What a beautiful scene. Now he has become a doorman, which is really a pity. "Brother Zheng, something''s wrong! It seems that someone is coming! " Sun tongxuan''s eyes were cold, as if in the face of an enemy. "Brother sun, are you worried? This is Wanye''s private villa. Who has eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to go wild here? Isn''t it killing you? " Mr. Zheng waved his hand in disapproval. Sun tongxuan also felt that there was something strange about it. Now all the power in the north of the river falls into the hands of Wan Zhibin, who is also the great supporter of the Kate family. It can be said that he is arrogant over Jiangbei and no one dares to violate it. But for some reason, sun tongxuan always had a bad feeling. "Wait! Listen Master tongxuan, who seemed to have heard something, exclaimed. Holding their breath, they suddenly heard a "Shua La Shua La" sound, as if something was dragging on the ground. "If there is someone!" Looking at each other, their faces were suddenly gloomy. The internal force in the Qi mansion was immediately aroused and was about to rush down the stairs. But see the whole wall, as if by the shell hit the general, bang bang bang! They all looked at the door, and saw a young man in a light blue jeans shirt in the dust, with two dead dogs and all covered with blood in his hand! The young man''s face is ordinary to the extreme, but he is tall and tall, with a pair of dark eyes. On the body that vast such as the abyss of amazing temperament, the pressure of the two people is breathing difficult! "Master Meng Xian?" Seeing the faces of the visitors, sun tongxuan and Mr. Zheng suddenly took a breath of cool air. Their mood was like falling to the bottom of the valley and sweating! On that day, Meng ran climbed to the top of Jiangbei mountain villa. How could these two people forget their unique demeanor of defeating Luomen giant? "You Why are you here... " Sun tongxuan''s teeth were trembling. If he had not resisted the fear in his heart, he would have knelt down to Meng ran on the spot. "You are all right. Meng came here a few days ago. One of them was to meet ah Jie. As for the other... " Meng ran looked at the two old men with a smile and said with a sneer: "it''s said that when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, the two of them joined hands to force Xiufeng mountain and hurt my incompetent apprentice. Can this be the case Chapter 1703 Meng Ran''s eyes fell on the two old men, and they only felt that they were staring at by the monsters, and their scalp was numb! It''s horrible! This boy is really terrible! In the face of Meng ran, no matter whether he is sun tongxuan or Zheng Lao, there is no trace of courage to resist! Although both of them have heard that Meng Ran has not yet fallen, Wan Zhibin specially held a banquet in yulongju today to kill Meng ran. How could Meng ran run to the Royal Garden of Tsinghua University? The two men, who had not yet known about the yulongju incident, exchanged glances. Mr. Zheng quickly bowed down to Meng ran and saluted Meng ran with his fists: "master Meng, how did you come here? Wanye Wanye himself has set up a banquet at Yulong residence, waiting for you to receive the wind and wash... " Not waiting for the sound of Zheng Lao''s words to fall, he saw that Meng ran believed in it, and the two disabled people who were dragged by his birth were thrown in front of the second old man with a sound of "pa". Seeing their faces clearly, Zheng Lao and sun tongxuan were struck by lightning! These two "blood men" with blood all over their bodies are not wan Zhibin and Pei Jun? "Jun Ye!? This... " Mr. Zheng was so scared that he rushed forward to help Pei Jun up. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a blue sword like a dragon! Without waiting for Mr. Zheng''s reaction, the sword like a long rainbow swirled around him, as if a chopper had fallen, and the blood splashed five steps, and his head fell to the ground! A martial arts master with great internal skill was broken by Meng ran with a sword! "Pa!" The headless corpse fell to the ground and hit Pei Jun''s body. The warm blood gushed from the spring between his neck, and sun tongxuan''s face was covered with water. Master tongxuan, who witnessed this horrible scene, was so frightened that his legs and stomach were shaking. He fell to his knees and kowtowed to Meng ran in tears and begged for mercy: "Meng Master Meng Xianshi You Listen to my explanation. This is This is a misunderstanding "Oh? Do you tell Meng that you have ever dealt with my ineffective apprentice that day Meng Ran''s eyes were indifferent. Looking at sun tongxuan, it was like looking at a dead man! Sun tongxuan was sweating like rain, his back clothes were all wet, and his old eyes were looking left and right, as if he wanted to seek life. "This..." Meng ran voice a cold, "you just need to answer Meng, yes or no." "Yes But wan Zhibin forced me to do it! If I had known that, even if I had the courage, I would not dare to ask the other lady. I would ask Master Meng Xianshi to spare his life Frightened to death, sun tongxuan hit his head on the floor. But Meng ran answered him, but he just said, "good, you can die." The voice falls, the sword Qi Changhong, the sword front turns, the awe inspiring master tongxuan in Jiangbei, die! Place oneself in the living room Meng ran, negative hand and stand, clothes do not dye blood, eyes are still indifferent. To him, killing these two martial artists who have achieved great internal skills is like crushing two insects. "Come out." Meng ran said a word to the bedroom side, and then he waved his big hand, a blue magic power, when he was about to smash the bedroom door. A tall man with a small head and a white vest came into view. Not wan Zhibin''s bodyguard ah Jie, who is it? Meng Ran is still negative hand and stand, eyes indifferent, casually glanced at ah Jie, "you all heard?" Chapter 1704 Ajie, who has been under house arrest for a long time by Wan Zhibin, is rather haggard and has a dense beard on his chin. He looks as if he is a teenager. "Master Meng Xian..." Ah Jie looks at Meng ran in a complicated way. Then, under Meng Ran''s gaze, he walks to Wan Zhibin step by step and kowtows three times respectfully. "Mr. Wan, you know something about ah Jie. Ah Jie will never forget it in his life." After a word, but see this rough man, coagulation palm into a fist, a fist straight Bang Meng ran face! Meng ran slightly shook his head and sighed softly: "Wan Zhibin has come to such an end. It''s all his fault. Why do you suffer?" Meng ran does not hide or avoid, allowing ah Jie''s fist to smash on his face. How powerful is Meng Ran''s physical strength now? Even if you don''t use the real body of God King body, it is enough to resist the power of God state. How can we talk about a small internal skill warrior? A blow, only heard a crisp bone crack sound, then sounded! It turned out that ah Jie''s whole right hand was full of skin and flesh! All the bones of the hand were broken, and the whole right hand was discarded on the spot! On the contrary, Meng ran was unhurt! "Meng received a blow from you. You gave me a word of grace that day. Meng has already paid it back. There is no resentment between you and me." After a word, Meng ran turned to leave. Ah Jie attacks Meng Ran''s fist in order to repay Wan Zhibin''s kindness. Meng ran does not dodge, but receives a blow from ah Jie in order to repay ah Jie''s kindness. After a punch, the two have cleared their friendship and resentment, and have no relationship with each other. "Master Meng Xianshi Master Meng Xian! Ah Jie is willing to follow the immortal master in this life! " Seeing Meng ran turning to go, ah Jie knelt down and begged heartily. Meng ran with his back to Ajie shook his head slightly. "You can be a man of seven feet. But you do not distinguish between good and evil, right and wrong. You follow Wan Zhibin all your life to do evil and oppress good and good. Ah Jie, you and I are not in the same way. Don''t force me to leave. " The figure in Ajie''s pupil gradually disappeared. Ah Jie seemed to have lost all his strength. He fell and fell to the ground. He looked at the blood and corpse on the ground, and WAN Zhibin, who was seriously injured and dying. The whole person''s eyes are empty, Meng Ran''s last words, repeatedly resound in his mind, lingering for a long time. Ah Jie knows that he and Meng ran are people of two worlds after all, and there will be no communication in this life After leaving the imperial garden of Tsinghua University, Meng ran left for a visit to the jade market. He bought a set of jade wine cups and jugs, and then returned to Xiufeng mountain. "Teacher? Are you back so soon? " As soon as she stepped into Qingxiu Dongju villa, Su Fangfei and others welcomed her with surprise. Zhang Tao said that Meng ran had something to do and needed to leave for a while. But I didn''t expect to return so soon. Meng ran looked up and down at Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that all the injuries have recovered." "Babbling, babbling!" The little guy who was eating the meat of the dragon, heard his master''s brother''s voice, "whoosh" jumped to Meng Ran''s shoulder and held a piece of white and delicate dragon meat in his mouth, as if to share it with Meng ran. "Eat for yourself." Meng ran patted Longma''s head and laughed and scolded. "Meng Master Meng Xianshi... " Compared with other people''s happiness, song Xiaohui is the most complicated one. Meng ran just nodded and said nothing to the middle-aged woman. Instead, she made a mystery and took them to the villa garden. In people''s eyes, they can see Meng Ran''s fingers caressing on the eternal acceptance ring, and a set of exquisite and unique white jade wine cups and wine pots, which appear out of thin air, are neatly placed on the marble table. Chapter 1705 "Wine pot? Teacher, do you want to invite us out for a drink After the wound healed, Fang rubing changed into a set of moon white dress, like a fairy under the moon, charming and moving. Being reminded by Fang rubing, people are more and more curious about what Meng ran wants to do. If it''s really just drinking, there''s no need to make such a big fuss. However, Meng Ran is smiling and nodding, "know me, Bing fan also." After that, Meng ran snapped his fingers, and a wine jar the size of a watermelon flew out of the eternal acceptance ring on Meng Ran''s finger and landed steadily on the Lishi table. "Wine jar? Xiaoran, where did you get this Su Fangfei red lips light open, a pair of enchanting charming peach blossom beautiful eyes, full of surprise color. Meng Ran''s wine jar is so ordinary that it can''t be distinguished from ordinary wine jar. Meng ran pointed to the eternal Na ring on his finger and explained: "this ring is called eternal Na ring, which has a special storage space. This jar of wine was brewed by my family in Linzhou. It should be ready after calculating the time. Since everyone is here today, please have a taste of this "thousand day sweet." Meng ran clapped his hand on the jar, and the seal of the jar fell off. The jar was poured with amber liquid, which poured out from the jar. In a few seconds, the white jade wine pot on the table was filled. Meng ran shook the wine jar and said to himself, "well, it should be able to fill four more pots, barely enough for me to drink for a few days." After that, Meng ran sealed the mouth of the wine jar and put it into the eternal acceptance ring again. "Xiaoran, are you making this wine yourself? What kind of wine is this? It''s really delicious! The aroma of wine is even more fragrant than the tribute liquor Maotai I used to drink in the Song family. " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, looked at the white jade wine pot in Aizi''s hand and exclaimed. Her eyes were full of curiosity. All the people present gave up everything else. In addition to Meng ran, she was the most knowledgeable mother. After all, song Shuling was a famous "red rose of business" in Yanjing at that time. Attending the banquet of the upper class in Yanjing was just a common meal. Song Shuling has long been familiar with the state banquet and tribute wine in Yanjing. However, at the moment, although she hasn''t tasted it yet, song Shuling can conclude that the wine in the white jade pot is definitely a first-class rare wine! The fragrance of Qianri sweet wine is really too strong. It is really the fragrance of wine curling, and the fragrance is floating for ten miles. It is the little guy at the end of the dragon horse. After smelling it, he jumps to Meng Ran''s shoulder and looks pitifully at his master''s brother with a look of flattery on his face. Meng ran laughs but does not speak, the white jade wine pot slightly pours, the amber liquor, immediately fills the wine cup. Meng ran picked up the wine cup, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then he looked up and drank it! Xianjiu flowed down the throat into the stomach, Rao Shitai ran, xianzun, who had not tasted the taste for a long time, felt the whole body hot, just like drinking a group of fire, the pores of the whole body were relaxed for it, heartily! With the gradual disappearance of the hot taste, thousand days of sweet and mellow, completely exposed the true face, three days, endless aftertaste. "Ha ha! What a strong wine! This taste is worthy of Meng''s favorite thousand day sweet! " Chapter 1706 Cup of wine into the abdomen, Meng ran only feel lips and teeth, comfortable incomparable. In the misty state of mind, it seems that he has returned to the previous life. Meng ran sat in the "boundless world of Confucianism" and the sages and sages sat down and talked about Taoism. "Gee! "Yap!" The neighing and shrieking of Longma disturbed Meng Ran''s ethereal thoughts and brought him back to reality. Meng ran looked at the head of shiny white hair, like a big fat cat''s little guy, can''t help laughing. It turns out that this little guy, just taking advantage of Meng Ran''s trance, secretly tasted the wine left in the white jade cup. Although there was only one drop, the hot taste almost destroyed the little guy who had never drunk wine. At the moment, he was rolling around in pain, and his poor and wronged appearance made people laugh. "Hee hee hee, Xiao Yi is so cute." Originally because of her parents, the little girl with a frown was also amused by Long Ma''s funny appearance. "Let you steal a drink, is that honest?" Meng ran gave Longma a bad look, and then began to pour wine for everyone, but it was not full. Everyone''s wine cup was only one-third of the amount. The first spicy taste of Qianri Gan is not something that everyone can bear. Only through this hot taste can we taste the flavor afterwards. "The name of this wine is qianrigan. It was taught by an old man and my favorite wine. It''s just too much throat burning at the beginning. If you can''t help it, don''t force yourself. " When Meng Xiaoyu comes to baihuiran, they are not the exception. "Thousand days sweet? What a poetic name, Xiaoran. I guess your predecessor must be a great poet! Can you introduce it to me? " Zhang Tao, a bookworm, has an instant interest and looks forward to it. "If you have a chance, you can. You''re a nerd. You''re like a lot of scholars. " Meng Ran is a Zheng first, then rub chin, smile ha ha of say. "Brother Meng ran, I Do I want to drink too? But I don''t like drinking, and my mother doesn''t let me drink either... " Song Anqi rubs and pinches two white tender small hands, pretty face slightly red, some embarrassed whispers. "No problem, since I invited you to drink it, it''s not so simple as ordinary wine. When you drink it, you will know." Meng ran smiles and pretends to be a mysterious way. People who have long been lured by the fragrance of wine no longer talk nonsense. They hold the white jade wine glasses hanging in front of them one by one, and can''t wait to taste a cup of Chinese and American wine. "Poof! Ok How spicy As a result, song Xiaohui, a beautiful woman, had just touched the tip of her tongue with a drop of wine. She couldn''t stand it. When she applied cosmetics on her cheek, she instantly turned red, like a fire. "No! no way! This wine is too strong for me to drink... " Song Xiaohui fans her tongue with her palm, and returns her glass to Meng ran. She rushes into the villa to find water to drink. "Hiss..." Except for song Xiaohui, the rest of them all happened to take a breath of cold air. The hot taste of thousand days'' sweet is unbearable to the monks. How can we talk about the fetuses? "Hoo This wine... " The result is consistent with Meng Ran''s expectation. Ning Feixuan, as a leiling body, is far more physical than ordinary people. If it is the first one who insists on drinking. Kening Feixuan just finished drinking, then feel something wrong. It seems that It seems that there is a stench on me Chapter 1707 "Meng ran! Is it hard to make this wine With the pills you gave me that day, an effect! " It seems to think of some possibility. Ning Da beauty, who has always been cold as ice, is so perfect that she can''t pick out any flaws in her exquisite jade face, which is instantly red to her ears. Gnashing his teeth, he looked at the young man who looked like he was enjoying the play. His eyes were ready to spurt fire. He wanted to be killed by a ray of thunder. "Of course not! Qianri Gan''s quenching effect is more than ten times stronger than that of Zaohua pill. Don''t worry. This is just the beginning. It will definitely get worse and worse. It will last for an hour and a half. " Meng ran looks like nothing, sitting on the stone bench, pouring a glass of wine, said happily. "You bastard! Why don''t you say it earlier! " Ning Feixuan a bite of silver teeth are almost broken, kill someone''s heart. On that day, in the eldest son river of Linjiang Town, Ning Feixuan was poisoned with "Western European Mandala". Meng ran took the "nature pill" to ningfeixuan. Even now, Ning Feixuan can''t forget his whole body stink, full of filthy look. Meng ran ignored Ning Feixuan''s murderous eyes and said solemnly: "Captain Ning, there are both the first floor and the second floor of the bathroom villa. Meng advised you to go earlier. It''s not good to stink my garden." Meng Ran is deliberately holding his nose, showing a disdainful expression. "You Ning Feixuan is shy and angry. She is frightened to find that her pores on her arm have begun to overflow some black viscous substances! Ning Feixuan can''t afford to go all out with someone and plunge into the villa bathroom. This speed is almost comparable to the speed of sound. "It''s really Lei spirit body. If Ning Feixuan can absorb all the medicine of Qianri Gan, her body should be refined enough to be out of the ordinary." Looking at the back of Ning Feixuan''s leaving, Meng ran rubbed his chin and said to himself thoughtfully. Meng ran turns around and looks at Zhang Tao. However, he finds that all of them are fanning their tongues. They are too spicy to bear exaggeration. Only song Anqi, the little girl''s steps are a little bit frivolous, actually has seven points drunk! "Angel? Have you drunk it all? " Meng ran helped song Anqi and asked in a daze. "Yes This is the wish of brother Meng ran. I just All of them Unable to drink the little girl, shaking, a head into the arms of Meng ran, completely drunk in the past. Meng ran can''t feel crying or laughing, but looking at this little girl''s eyes, it is a bit moved. This little girl, don''t want to let Meng ran down, so she forced herself to drink up all of Qianri Gan, even if it was spicy. Meng ran calls for song Xiaohui and instructs her to take her to the bathroom and help her clean her body. Song Anqi and Ning Feixuan have taken Meng Ran''s elixir to quench their bodies, but that is just the beginning. They have not yet been fully quenched. "I said," Lao Zhang, a little girl from angel''s family, has drunk all her wine. You, a big man, dare not even drink a glass of wine? How can I introduce you to that great poet? " Meng Ran''s inspiring method, for this nerd, is simply a killer''s mace. Zhang Tao heard that Meng ran didn''t introduce the poet. He was in a hurry. He held his nose and poured the wine in the cup directly. "Bold! The bathroom on the first floor Meng ran patted his good friend on the shoulder, a pair of conspiracy to succeed in the treacherous appearance, said happily. Chapter 1708 One after another, Ning Feixuan, song Anqi and Zhang Tao are sent to the villa bathroom. Meng Ran''s eyes finally fall on Song Shuling, Su Fangfei and his beautiful apprentice. Su Da''s beautiful girl was staring at some hair by her little cousin''s malicious eyes, and pretended to be calm and coquettish and said: "bad Xiaoran! What''s the effect of your wine! Why do they all go into the bathroom "Cousin Fangfei, if you drink up the rest of the wine, don''t you know?" Meng ran said with a light smile. "I don''t! Your wine is too spicy! Even alcohol can''t be so spicy. Who can stand it? " Su Da beauty of intellectual elegance, jade head twist, simply do not look at their own withered little cousin. Meng ran wry smile, it seems that his beautiful cousin, in any case will not be cheated. "Mom..." Meng ran looks at her mother as if she is a strong woman, but she has been scolded bloody "Don''t call me mom! I don''t have you son! How can a son harm his mother so much? You son of a bitch The strong woman who still has a hot tongue, remembers that she was cheated by Aizi to drink this kind of "thousand day sweet", so she doesn''t fight her anger. Spicy into such, this is not wine, this is simply a group fire! Meng Ran''s face shows embarrassment. This is what it''s like. Although Meng ran had expected her mother''s pregnancy, she might not be able to bear it, but she didn''t expect such a violent reaction "Cough, cough, Bingfan, I haven''t finished drinking wine. Where are you going?" Meng ran looks at the beautiful apprentice who wants to take the opportunity to slip away. His mother and Fangfei cousin, he can not deal with, bullying his apprentice, assembly? Fang rubing was sad and pathetic and said: "teacher, Bingfan is wrong. Go to torture Xiaoyi. The wine is too spicy..." Meng ran was very angry and laughed back, playing his beautiful apprentice a brain collapse, laughing and scolding: "what a jerk! This thousand days sweet, the whole earth is only one family! You just drink that drop, enough to think you live ten years! Don''t you find that your blocked meridians seem to have been opened? You''re all light? " Su Fangfei''s three daughters looked at each other, muttered suspiciously: "it seems that the body is really light..." Seeing the three girls wavering, Meng ran continued to stir up the flames, his arms around his chest, and he pretended to be annoyed and said in a cold voice: "the medicinal materials for brewing Qianri sweet are very difficult for me. Even if the heads of state kneel down to beg me, I will not let them taste it. Good for you. The wine, which has been robbed by countless people, has turned into poison in your mouth Thinking of Meng Ran''s magical technique and the aura of the villa, Su Fangfei''s three women were shaken completely. Song Shuling is a little embarrassed. She pinches Aizi''s sleeve and whispers carefully: "really? Xiaoran, is this wine as magical as you said "Of course! As long as half a cup of Qianri Gan, even Meng Xingzhi''s terminal cancer can be cured as before! Believe it or not Meng ran twisted his head to one side and drank wine from himself. Seeing this, the three girls discussed it quietly. "Xiaoran won''t hurt us. He made this wine specially for our good. Don''t bite your teeth and drink it?" Su Fangfei''s three daughters did not find that someone was eavesdropping, and a cunning arc was raised in the corner of her mouth Chapter 1709 Su Fangfei''s three daughters don''t know that Meng Ran is for their good? It''s just that the taste of the thousand days'' sweet is too intolerable. At that time, xianzun was forced to pour it in But under, does not want to disappoint Meng ran some painstaking three female, can only harden the scalp, compels oneself to drink the remaining liquor in the wine cup. "Hiss It''s hot and spicy! " Su Fangfei and song Shuling had just dipped half a drop of amber wine on the tip of their tongue, and they couldn''t stand it. But they were just about to let go, and suddenly they felt that the wine cup seemed to have a sense of self-determination. They actually forced the wine into the second daughter''s mouth! "Gudu gudu..." Under the control of Meng Ran''s divine power, two cups of Qianri Gan were poured into the second daughter''s abdomen! "Cough, cough..." The second daughter, who only felt that her throat was going to smoke, coughed violently. The hot taste soon dissipated, followed by the lingering fragrance. "Teacher You? " Fang rubing doesn''t have to think about it. She has just filled Su Fangfei''s two daughters with wine. It must be his teacher''s good deed. "Either drink the wine well, or I will pour it for you personally. You can choose it yourself." Meng ran holds a white jade wine cup in one hand and a white jade wine pot in the other hand, and looks at his beautiful apprentice with a smile. Fang rubing is looking at her teacher with a pair of beautiful eyes. She stares at Meng ran fiercely. She pinches her nose and closes her eyes. She pours wine into her mouth. "Cough..." Song Shuling and Su Fangfei, who were in the past, quickly patted Fang rubing on the back. Although they understood Meng Ran''s intention, they still couldn''t help but get angry: "Xiaoran, you master, how can you bully your apprentice like this." Meng ran said with a smile, "Mom, Fangfei cousin, this wine can not only prolong life, nourish yin and Yang, but also wash meridians and marrow, forcing impurities in your body out of the body. Later, if you see your own pores, spilling some black and smelly filth, don''t be frightened Meng Ran''s voice has just fallen, Su Fangfei''s scream has already resounded through the whole villa. "Washing and cutting marrow should last at least half an hour. You are the first time to harden, and the time should be longer. The bathroom in the villa is big enough. You can clean your body Three women even did not have time to listen to Meng Ran''s explanation, but ran out of shadow. When everyone is scattered, the villa garden, already only Meng Ran is left. Meng ran tasted the sweet taste of thousands of days, and his eyes were dim and illusory. "After they have successfully quenched their bodies, I can introduce them to the fairyland and teach them to practice. I just don''t know what kind of spiritual talent my mother and cousin Fangfei have." Meng Ran is playing with the white jade wine cup in the palm, but the corner of his mouth is raising a sneer. "Mu''an, Meng doesn''t have much time to spend with you. Meng wants to have a look. This time, what excuse do you have for muyuan''s mother and son?" After a word, the white jade wine cup in Meng Ran''s palm instantly turned into a piece of powder, which passed between Meng Ran''s fingers. As he and Jiangbei Mu family''s gratitude and resentment, this time is bound to make the final end. At the same time, it was dark and out of reach. Mu yuan and mu Yuanhao embrace each other. The mother and son, who are scared to death, huddle in a corner of the carriage, shivering. Adam, the king of God, whose limbs and Qi house were passed on by Meng ran with the black ice sword Gang nail, made bursts of screams from time to time. The strong smell of blood made the mother and son nauseous and felt like a year. Chapter 1710 "Mom Meng ran Meng ran, will he kill us? I don''t want to die The third young master of the Mu family, whose face was pale and his body was shaking, was no longer half clamorous at the moment. So far, as a prisoner, he has no idea of fighting against Meng ran. He only wants to live. "Don''t worry, Yuanhao. You are the third young master of the Mu family in Jiangbei and the young chairman of the emperor''s entertainment. No matter how brave he is, he dare not kill you." Ms. muyuan comforts her son, but her eyes are full of hatred. She muyuan, is mu an''s own daughter, is the entertainment industry, the famous Emperor Entertainment chairman! Looking at the whole Jiangbei, who dares to disobey her chairman Mu Da? But it was such a princess of Mu family and a rich and powerful family, but she fell in the hands of an 18-year-old boy one after another. She could not swallow this tone in any case! "Little bastard surnamed Meng, don''t think that if you catch us, we will be OK. The eldest brother, the second brother and the father will certainly let you hand over people!" Mu yuan gritted her teeth and angrily scolded. She felt that she had never been so humiliated in her life. It''s just like garbage, crammed into a broken truck, and you have to endure this disgusting smell of blood. Muyuan''s hatred for Meng Ran is growing like weeds in spring. Even as a prisoner, muyuan also thought that once she escaped, she would retaliate ten times and a hundred times against Meng ran! "Mom But But Pei Jun and WAN Zhibin, why hasn''t there been a movement so far? Has Meng ran already killed them? Next, is it our turn? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " "Mother! Let''s beg him! The second elder sister has such a good relationship with him. As long as he speaks with elegance, he will certainly not kill us! Let''s make a mistake with him, and he will let us go, won''t he? " Muyuanhao has been scared out of his wits by the bloody scenes that happened at yulongju wedding banquet. He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t enjoyed enough of the debauchery life. He hasn''t played enough female stars in the entertainment circle. He wants to live anyway. Not willing to die in the hands of Meng ran Mu Yuan Hao, tightly grasp his mother''s arm, crying and pleading. However, compared with mu Yuanhao''s fear, Ms. muyuan is only angry at the moment. "Waste!" With a bang, muyuan slapped her son to the ground. "Mom..." His legs are disabled, and Mu yuan slaps him on the ground. He lies down there, stunned. She covered her face with her hand like a reflex. She didn''t know why she had to fan herself. However, Mu yuan was more angry when she looked at her son, who only knew how to drink and make trouble. She even rushed forward to kick her son several times with her high-heeled heels. While kicking, he scolded: "how can I give birth to such a rubbish thing as you! All day long, you know how to fool around with women! You''re so afraid of that little mongrel, aren''t you!? I''ll kick you to death "Ah! Mom! Don''t kick, don''t kick! It hurts The kneecap bone, which had been discarded by Meng ran, was trampled on by the sharp heel of high-heeled shoes. Mu Yuanhao screamed on the spot, and his cold sweat broke out. "Rubbish! You''ve been remembered for me! We are the people of Jiangbei Mu family, after the general! Big brother, second brother and father will come to save us soon! He didn''t dare to kill us, he didn''t dare! " Chapter 1711 Jiangzhou City, New District, Mujia villa. Mu Qingya, who was previously under house arrest by muyuanhao, started to deal with the mess left by muyuan''s mother and son after being rescued by ningfeixuan. "My sister-in-law and Yuanhao are crazy! Collusion with the Kate family is the death penalty of treason! They are pushing Mu''s family into the fire pit! No, I''ve got to tell my grandfather Since Gao Junwu learned the general outline of the matter, Mu Qingya has realized that the seriousness of the matter is absolutely beyond his imagination! Muyuan Hao mother and son, this time is a disaster! Once not handled well, the whole Mu family in Jiangbei must be buried with him! Mu Qingya is about to call the old general mu''an when he hears the roar of propeller from far to near! "The voice It''s a helicopter! " Mu Qingya has no time to dial the phone. The whole face changes abruptly. She steps on high-heeled shoes and rushes to the outside of the villa. Just stepped out of the villa gate, Mu Qingya was shocked to find that all the bodyguards of the Mu family were looking up at the sky with shock on their faces. But see a whole five large helicopters, line up in a word long snake, like five big steel animals covering the sky, coming directly to Mujia villa! "This is The AC212 large helicopter specially provided by Jiangbei military headquarters! " Mu Qingya pretty face pale, as if to see what should not appear, the voice is shaking. AC212 large helicopter is a large military helicopter independently developed by China aviation industry group. The maximum take-off weight is 13.8 tons, which can carry 25 soldiers at a time! It is a new type of helicopter developed by China in 2009. It once appeared on the global times and was interviewed by the media of various countries and attracted worldwide attention. However, the large-scale AC212 helicopter is still in the flight test stage, and only Jiangbei military headquarters in China is equipped with this kind of helicopter. At the beginning of the year, Mu Qingya went to the military headquarters of Jiangbei province to visit her eldest brother''s family. Under the leadership of Mu Qingyao, she was lucky to have a look at the heroism of the new helicopter. However, Mu Qingya didn''t expect that at the moment, this iron and steel giant came to Mu family villa! "Isn''t it big brother and uncle who are here?" Mu Qingya seems to think of a certain possibility. Dai Mei can''t help but frown and whisper in a low voice. Sure enough, with the helicopter slowly descending in front of the Mujia villa, Mu Kun, Mu Mou, the elder brother of Mu family, and mu Qingyao, the elder brother of Mu Qingya, who had changed their casual clothes, joined hands! "Dad? Uncle, brother? You Why are you all here? " Mu Qingya lenglengleng looking at his three relatives, a bad premonition, immediately rushed to the heart. "Qingyao, let your special forces guard all around Mu''s house. Even if it''s a fly, it''s not allowed to fly in for me! Qingya, come with me. I have something to ask you. " As the eldest son of the Mu family and the general staff of the Jiangbei military headquarters, Mukun is majestic even if he does not wear military uniform and wears plain clothes! Just as soon as he opened his mouth, he burst out like a tiger out of the cage! Mujia''s professional bodyguards, can''t help but bow their heads, no one dare to look at it. "Uncle Are you? " Seeing his uncle''s serious look, Mu Qingya couldn''t help but "cluttered" in his heart, feeling like falling into the abyss. "It''s broken! The eldest uncle and his father came to Jiangzhou on purpose after hearing about his sister-in-law and Yuanhao. " Chapter 1712 "Qingya, your father and your uncle have something to ask you. You go in with them first. Big brother is in charge of guarding you. There are big brother''s special forces guards. If those bastards of Kate family dare to come, big brother must kill them all today! " Mu Qingyao, dressed in camouflage clothes, waved his big hand and said domineering. His face was full of defiant and arrogant. "Guard, listen! Block around the villa. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter or leave the villa for half a step. Those who violate the order will be punished by military law. " Mu Qingyao''s voice dropped. He saw a special soldier with a submachine gun jumping from the helicopter and unifying it. In an instant, he blocked the whole villa inside and outside! "Elegant, come in quickly." Seeing that both his father and his second uncle have already entered the villa, Mu Qingya is still in a daze. Mu Qingyao can''t help pushing his own sister and saying. "Big brother..." Mu Qingya still wanted to say something, but her arm couldn''t beat her. She sighed and turned to follow her father and walked into the villa. Mu Qingyao looked at his sister''s back, frowned, and said in a low voice: "if it''s the same as what my father said, it seems that Qingya is really in love with the boy surnamed Meng. I have to inform my father that they should take action later, or don''t take Qingya, so as not to have any trouble." Mu Qingya anxiously followed her father and uncle into the villa hall. Mukun was sitting on the main seat with a pair of sharp eagle eyes. He looked at his niece coldly and spoke with dignity: "Qingya, I have heard about your sister-in-law and Yuanhao, and I have also learned about the specific situation. After all, Kate''s wedding party was a mother son affair Seeing his uncle, even today, he still wants to speak out to protect Mu yuan''s mother and son. Mu is elegant and her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. He stands up abruptly from the sofa and says anxiously: "uncle! This matter... " However, her father, Mu Mou, the second son of Mu family, held her daughter''s hand and sat her on the sofa. "Dad? You... " Mu Qingya is full of doubts, looking at his father, a face of accident, do not understand his father, how can also make the same mistake? "Let''s hear your uncle finish. It''s not too late for you to say it again." A white lining Mu Mou, coldly said, tone tough, not allow his daughter to refute. "Qingya, yulongju is really your sister-in-law and Yuanhao are in the first place. I don''t deny this. But their fault was forced marriage. Even if they were given the courage, they would not dare to collude with the Kate family! The Royal Dragon House incident is that the Kate family took your sister-in-law and Yuanhao and forced them to hold this wedding ceremony. " "As a vice minister of a special department, he shouldered the responsibility of protecting China. How can he treat good people in such a way that he is black and white? He didn''t go to Western Europe and forced the Kate family to apologize, but he abused his lynching to arrest Yuanhao and his family. I think he is obviously taking revenge for his own personal gain! " Speaking of this, Mu Kun''s pent up anger finally broke out and hit the table! "What you said is true! Last time I was in Wuyin villa, I saw that he was arrogant and arrogant. If Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin were not honored, how could I be afraid of him Mu family two son Mu Mou, is also a long body, eyes a cold. Chapter 1713 After being a general, he was also a great official in Jiangbei province. Mu Kun and Mu Mou were two of them. What they really worried about were Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin. No matter how high Meng Ran''s cultivation is, in the eyes of these two people, he is still just a kind of reckless warrior with courage and no plan, which is not worth mentioning at all. Martial arts masters suppressed a province, and the myth of martial arts prevailed in the world. However, today''s world pattern is an era of great powers coexisting. The power of modern weapon science and technology is far from being able to be countered by warriors. Although martial arts masters can resist bullets with vigorous Qi and hard body protection, they can''t resist rockets and armor breakers. Although martial arts myths can fly in the air and overturn mountains and seas, they are still a dust in front of nuclear weapons. In the world at that time, the more skilled the martial arts were, the more they knew what awe was. It was an indisputable fact that martial arts was declining! He is the first person on the list. How can he compete with the European and American powers and the great powers in the world? Therefore, Meng ran, a martial arts expert, is not worth mentioning in Mu Kun''s eyes. In front of the modern army, it is the famous Mengxian division who must bow down and bow his brow and swallow his anger! This is the dignity of modern weapons! "Qingya, your father and your elder brother and I have come all the way back to force Meng ran to make friends! Xiaoyuan and Yuanhao are our Mujia people! He must not be allowed to detain himself! " Mu Kun''s cold eyes are arrogant and his face is as cold as iron, showing his military minister''s authority! "Uncle Do you want to force Meng ran to surrender by force!? Are you crazy! no way! I''m going to tell granddad! Granddad, he will never agree with you Seeing his brother-in-law doesn''t seem like a joke. Mu Qingya only feels shocked. When it comes to this stage, it''s no longer the younger generation of Mu Qingya who can dissuade him. It''s up to master Mu an to come forward in person. Mu Qingya stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went directly to the landline phone placed in the living room. She wanted to call Mu an. It is to be pulled by Mu Mou! "Your uncle has told your grandfather about it! Father, he also agreed with me and your uncle. Qingya, dad knows that you are interested in the boy named Meng, but now it''s about the life and death of Mu family! " "In your heart, Yuan Hao''s life, your sister-in-law''s life, and even the future of our Mu family, can''t compare with Meng Ran''s weight alone!" Mu Mou deserves to be a veteran who has been immersed in officialdom for decades. This sentence can be said to have touched Mu Qingya''s heartstrings instantly. Mu Qingya was struck by lightning. The phone that Yu had held tightly in her hand could not help loosening and fell on the table. "But But in this case, it''s really my sister-in-law and Yuanhao. If they have any mistakes, they should go first. Dad, uncle, don''t be stubborn. If you do this, you will destroy Mu family Mu Qingya eyes in the mist dense, shell teeth tightly bite red lips, trembling voice pleading. One side is Jiangbei Mu family, the other side is Meng ran. Mu Qingya once again fell into the same difficult situation as when she was in Wuyin villa that day! "Well, Qingya, dad knows that you don''t want Yuanhao to have an accident with them, nor do you want to see us in conflict with Meng ran. Let''s leave this matter to your father and your uncle. We just rescued your sister-in-law and Yuanhao. My father promised you that he would not have a conflict with Meng ran. " Mu Mou patted his daughter on the shoulder. No one knows his daughter better than him. Mu Mou believes that his words can definitely change Mu Qingya''s mind! Chapter 1714 "Really? But I think big brother, he even brought the special forces guard? " Mu Qingya really began to waver. "The guard is just that Qingyao is worried about the safety of your father and me, which is used to protect our safety. What''s more, Meng Ran is now, at least, the Vice Minister of a special department. If you don''t look at Buddhist noodles, you''d better give it to him? " Mu Kun is also walking forward, patting his niece on the shoulder, and Mu Mou sing in unison, giving Mu Qingya a drink. Is to Mu Qingya''s father, secretly made a wink, motioned him to stabilize Mu Qingya. "Don''t worry, that little guy. He is just angry for a moment and wants to take Yuanhao and your sister-in-law out of anger. After all, with such a relationship as you, he certainly does not want to conflict with us Sure enough. Seeing his father and uncle, they all talk about this kind of duty. Mu Qingya thinks that the two elders should not collude to deceive themselves. A big stone hanging in his heart can be regarded as putting down. "Then you must promise me that you must talk with Meng ran calmly. As long as you offer good advice, Meng ran will not be aggressive. " Mu Qingya grabs his father''s arm, a face worried admonishment way. Seeing that Mu Qingya was really convinced, Mu Kun and Mu Mou couldn''t help looking at each other and nodding in unison. "It''s natural. Now, Qingya, you should tell us Meng Ran''s whereabouts? " Around around, Mu Kun two people, finally revealed the real purpose! "I heard Gao Junwu say that after the yulongju storm, Meng ran was also hurt a lot. Meng ran and Ning elder sister and they all went to Xiufeng mountain by car. They should be back to Qingxiu Dongju villa to heal. My sister-in-law, Yuanhao, Pei Jun and WAN Zhibin are all in the hands of Meng ran. " Mu Qingya doesn''t notice the color on Mu Kun''s two faces. She worries about Meng Ran''s injury. "Originally in Xiufeng mountain..." Mu Kun''s eyes slightly cold at the corner of his mouth, and then he clenched into a fist, covered with frost! "Dad, why don''t I call Meng ran and make an appointment with him. You can sit down and have a good talk. If..." Mu Qingya is still a little uneasy. "No need. I''ll visit Xiufeng mountain with your father. Isn''t it more sincere?" Mu Kun sneered, the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc. "Qingya, you are tired when you make such a big trouble. Since your father and I have come back, we can handle the Mujia affairs. You can go back to your room and have a good rest. " Mu Kun''s face was expressionless and issued the order to leave. Mu Qingya also wants to say something, and finally can only nod in silence and walk back to his room. The two old foxes, looking at Mu Qingya''s far away back, instantly revealed their true features. "Hum! Second, this is the good daughter you taught!? If we are not even coax with cheat, just from her mouth out of Meng Ran''s whereabouts, I think she must have been protecting Meng ran! Don''t forget, she is Hua Mingfeng''s fiancee now Mu Kun gave a drink to Mu Mou, and patted the tea table heavily. The tea set on the table was shaking. "Well, Qingya and that little beast have known each other for a few months. I didn''t expect that she would I will advise her about it later. Now the top priority is to take advantage of Meng Ran''s injury and force him to hand over three younger sisters and Yuanhao. " Chapter 1715 For the two old Foxes of Mu''s family, Meng Ran''s injury is simply the best news. Because the matter was in a hurry, Mu Kun did not have time to bring many troops. He just brought the special forces guard directly under mu Qingyao. It was just a company''s force. Originally, they were worried that if Meng ran wanted to resist by force, they might not be able to deal with him with the strength of this company alone. Now a listen to Meng ran injured, and the injury is not light, this is heaven to help them Mu home! "Now that we know that little beast is hiding in Xiufeng mountain, we will kill him directly and force him to hand him over! If we delay it any longer, I''m afraid my father will come back soon. " Mu Kun waved his big hand, and his eyes were violent. It could not be said that the killing was not decisive. "No! You didn''t listen to Qingya just said that Ning Feixuan of Ning family is with Meng ran now? To deal with Meng ran, we can also say that he revenged himself, but if the special department is involved, the suspicion of Yuanhao and Sanmei will not be cleared away. " A white lining of the Mu family second Mu Mou, flashing eyes, hesitation. The power of the Mu family in Jiangbei can be described as covering the sky with one hand, but it is absolutely afraid to challenge the special departments. Ning Wenbin, the country''s giant, is still too powerful. "Special departments, these bastards, are really nosy Mu Kun''s face showed impatience and scolded fiercely. When the two old Foxes of the Mu family are discussing how to force Meng ran to make friends, Mu Qingya, who returns to her boudoir, feels more and more uneasy. Sitting on the soft bed of Simmons, Mu Qingya is holding Mickey Mouse Doll, and her pretty jade face is full of worries. "It''s reasonable to say that such a big thing happened at home. Grandfather, he can''t not come back. At least he has to call? No, I still have to call my grandfather! " Mu Qingya takes out his mobile phone and dials Mu''s phone. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off..." "No way! Why did he shut it down for no reason Mu Qingya felt more and more wrong. The Mu family in Jiangbei is closely related to Meng ran, which is clearly Mu Qingya. If Mu an really knows this, it is reasonable to let Mu Qingya communicate with Meng ran. It is impossible for Mu Kun and Mu Mou to talk to Meng ran. Seems to think of a certain possibility, Mu Qingya''s face instantly becomes ugly. "Is it Is it that uncle and dad conspired to cheat me? " Mu Qingya, who had guessed the truth, seemed to be unable to bear such a blow, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. "Why They Are they crazy? " Mu Qingya has already been able to imagine the bloody scene when Mu family and Meng ran meet in war. "No! I must stop it! We must stop them! " Mu Qingya stood up from the bed with a sound of "miso". In her eyes, she was firm. "Meng ran, last time Mu Qingya mistakenly believed in Mu family. This time, Mu Qingya won''t be wrong again!" Determined Mu Qingya jumps from the window and stealthily avoids Mu Kun in the living room and rushes out of the villa directly. "Elegant? My father and uncle, don''t you want to talk to you? Where are you going Mu Qingyao, who is guarding the door of the villa, sees Mu Qingya coming out in a hurry. He asks in doubt. "I I have told the general situation to uncle, uncle asked me to invite Meng ran to the villa. Don''t say, big brother must hurry to invite Meng ran. " "They''re going to invite Meng ran over here? Elegant, wait! " Mu Qingyao instinctively felt something was wrong, his face changed slightly, and he wanted to stop Mu Qingya. However, Mu Qingya has already started her Ferrari convertible and rushed out of the villa door in spite of her elder brother''s dissuasion! Chapter 1716 At the end of his luxury car, the sight of muyao''s red car disappeared. It''s too late to dissuade! "Second uncle, don''t they want to force the man named Meng to make friends? Why should Qingya invite him here? " Mu Qingyao''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, turned and strode into the villa. At this time, Mu Kun and Mu Mou in the living room are still discussing how to spare the obstruction of special departments. "Dad, second uncle! Why do you have to invite the man with the surname of Meng to come here all of a sudden? " As soon as he stepped into the living room, mu Qingyao asked. "Bring Meng ran here? what do you mean? Who are you listening to? " Mu Kun two people can''t help tiny Leng, doubt way. "Didn''t you ask Qingya to invite that bastard?" Mu Qingyao, who is not aware of the accident, said with a blank face. "Let''s ask Qingya to invite Meng ran? Qing Yao, what''s going on here? " Mu family two son Mu Mou, a change in voice, all of a sudden stand up from the sofa. "Just now, Qingya she..." Mu Qingyao described the incident roughly. As a result, Mu Kun slapped his son in the face and growled: "stupid! She is going to inform Meng ran! How dare you betray Mu family! Second! This is your good daughter Mu Kun turns around and slaps his brother. The eldest son of Mu family, because of his anger, his face is slightly distorted. "Elegant, she Why did she do it? " Mu Qingyao covered his red face and was stunned at the spot. "Why? You have to ask your good sister! What are you doing! Get on the helicopter, grab before Qingya arrives, directly kill into Xiufeng mountain, force Meng ran to hand in people! " Mu Kun roars, pulls out the waist pistol, the muzzle points to the sky, fires the gun warning! "Yes Mu Qingyao immediately summoned the guards around the villa, all of them took military helicopters and went straight to Xiufeng mountain! At the same time, driving a Ferrari Mu Qingya, anxiously dialled Meng Ran''s phone. "Meng ran! It''s me, elegant! No, my uncle and my dad have come back from Jiangbei military headquarters, and they have brought a special forces company. They want to force you to hand over Yuanhao and my sister-in-law! " A heart seems to be about to jump out of the chest of Mu Qingya, holding the mobile phone hand, are shaking. "Well, I see. Are you driving Meng Ran''s calm voice came from the phone. Without a trace of panic and accident, it seems that I had expected this event to happen, but it was still a light tone. "Yes, I sneaked out of the Mujia villa and am driving to you. Meng ran, my uncle, they came by helicopter. Those clouds and miasma on Xiufeng mountain can''t stop them. You... " Without waiting for mu Qingya to finish speaking, something seems to have happened to Mu Qingya''s mobile phone. After a burst of "Dudu Du" sound, it turned off automatically. "Damn it! It must have just fallen in the room! " Mu Qingya''s face was livid, but the mobile phone broke down at the most critical time. Helpless, Mu Qingya can only step on the gas pedal, toward the side of Xiufeng mountain, and go in a violent wind. ¡­¡­ Sunset sky, red clouds will show the sky on Fengshan, rendering a piece of fiery red, magnificent. Sit alone in the villa garden Meng ran, leisurely tea, waiting for visitors! Chapter 1717 "Yin siran, who is concentrated in the state of concentration, is also the leader of Luomen and Dracula III of jiedan realm. There are many hidden strong men on the earth. It''s not too boring for me The fragrance of tea is curling, and the fragrance is floating for ten miles. Meng ran looks at the bright yellow liquid in the teacup, with a smile in his mouth. "But why does Yin Silan always feel uneasy? Since I was her target, why did she not show up after she was released that day? " Slightly shaking the fragrant tea in the cup, Meng ran a pair of sword eyebrows slightly frown, whispered to himself. Meng Ran has a kind of intuition, the entanglement between him and this unknown girl will never end like this. There will be a war between them sooner or later! "Does Tao originate from the original body Taixi, why do you insist on me to cut off the original body of Daoyuan? Why is my memory so vague about the ninth immortal robbery Meng ran always feels that part of his memory of the last life seems to have been lost "Xiaoran, it''s getting dark. Come in. Bing fan is helping aunt Ling cook. She will be able to cook soon. " A charming sound line, gentle as water, suddenly came. Meng ran, who had just returned to the deity, felt only a gust of fragrance and came to his face. However, Su Fangfei is wearing a large white shirt with two buttons on the neckline, a sexy and charming clavicle, and a deep groove on her chest. The lower part of the body seems to have nothing to wear, but it is covered by a wide white lining. The charming, white and slender exposed in the air is simply a fascinating and unworthy creature of the generation. Meng ran stares at Su Fangfei''s perfect face, rings a finger, and the real dragon folding fan appears out of thin air. Meng Ran''s folding fan shook and whispered to himself: "the head of a moth eyebrows, skin like grease. I''m still in love with you. " Su Fangfei is really enchanting. After being quenched with immortal wine, Su Fangfei''s body has become extraordinary. The whole body skin is as white as lanolin, a head of black satin like soft hair and fragrant shoulders, especially that beautiful face with melon seeds. Its facial features are exquisite and perfect, without any defects. It is really the world''s best color. Su Fangfei''s eye waves flow, a pair of enchanting and charming peach blossom eyes, but also angry and happy, green green green hands are habitual to hold Meng Ran''s waist soft and meat. "Bad little ran! I''m not timid, but I dare to adjust Meng ran looked at the beautiful woman close at hand, sniffed at Su Fangfei''s charming body fragrance, and said seriously: "Fangfei''s cousin is the most beautiful woman in the world, I''m just telling the truth." Su Fangfei was a little embarrassed by her little cousin''s eyes, but her heart was a little satisfied and secretly happy. After being quenched with immortal wine, Su Fangfei''s face is no less than that of Ning Feixuan, who has a "angel face and devil''s figure", and even a little bit thicker than her. Looking at the land of China, she is definitely the first beauty worthy of no one. In particular, the transparent white lining on Su Fangfei''s delicate body gives people a hazy beauty that is half covered by pipa. At the moment, even Meng ran, all feel the evil fire of small abdomen leaping forward, some can not suppress. If it was any man, I would have rushed forward. "Flattering words, fighting!" Su Fangfei is coquettish and angry. She beats Meng Ran''s chest a few times. Her peach blossom eyes are full of happiness and sweetness. As far as Su Fangfei is concerned, she will be content to have fun with her little cousin all her life. For her, the word "name" has long been irrelevant. Chapter 1718 There are not many women''s clothes that can be replaced in the villa. Fang rubing''s clothes are all given to song Shuling and Ning Feixuan. Originally, Su Fangfei wanted to change into Meng Ran''s clothes and make do with it. However, she was encouraged by song Shuling to let Su Da Mei, wearing only such a white lining, to call Meng ran back to the villa. I have to say that Meng Ran''s mother really broke her heart for Su Fangfei and Meng ran Meng ran and Su Fangfei step into the villa side by side. In the kitchen, song Shuling, a powerful woman with an apron, is busy in front of the stove. Seeing Aizi coming, song Shuling said in a low voice, "how is Fangfei dressed up sexy?" As he said, he kept blinking at Aizi, indicating the elm head and praising Su Fangfei. However, Meng ran heard this sentence, just drink the tea, almost to a spout out. "I said that my cousin Fangfei suddenly dressed so boldly. It turned out that you encouraged her behind her back..." Meng ran with his forehead and unable to make complaints about it. "You bear child, what is encouragement? It''s like your father''s elm head. I don''t understand the amorous feelings. Hum! " Song Shuling glared at Aizi and poked her finger into Aizi''s head with her fingers. She looked like she hated iron but not steel. Su Fangfei and Fang rubing on one side are both laughing with their mouths covered. Meng ran helplessly shook his head, looked at the two girls several eyes, and nodded with satisfaction. Meng ran in the villa garden alone in this period of time, everyone is quenching success. Not only Su Fangfei, but also song Shuling, a powerful woman, looks more delicate and young, with a smile and a smile. "Qianri Gan''s quenching effect is really good. I''ll give my dad a cup of it at some time." Meng ran rubbed his chin and said to himself with a light smile. "OK, OK, go and call Zhang Tao and angel in for dinner. It''s time for dinner." The food comes out of the pot, song Shuling urges. Meng ran nodded slightly and went out with Su Fangfei. "Isn''t it cold to wear so little, cousin Fangfei?" Meng ran took off his jeans shirt and put it on Su Fangfei. "With Xiaoran, my cousin is certainly not cold." Su Fangfei smiles sweetly and takes Meng Ran''s hand to the outside of the villa and calls Zhang Tao to go back. After being quenched with immortal wine, people''s physical functions have already surpassed ordinary people, which can be said to be cold and hot. This, Meng ran naturally clear, just looking at Su Fangfei wearing thin, or can''t help but care. "Lao Zhang and angel, go back to dinner." On both sides of the villa, Zhang Tao is taking song Anqi to identify herbal medicines. The herbs Meng ran planted before have grown up under the influence of aura. "Brother Meng ran." Is playing around the little girl, see Meng ran came, pretty face full of surprise. Meng Ran''s face was smiling and was about to open his mouth, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked up fiercely at the distance. "Xiaoran? What''s the matter? " People don''t understand. "After waiting so long, you are here at last!" Meng ran sneered, killing the idea of Sen ran! "Buzz!" Startled to hear bursts of huge noise, from far and near, majestic spread! That''s the sound of the propeller cutting through the air! Su Fangfei, Zhang Tao and song Anqi look up at the sky. He saw five steel giants, through the sky, flying together! "This is Armed helicopter! " Su Fangfei looks at the huge things coming from the clouds. She can even see the cold light of the machine gun muzzle on both sides of the helicopter! On this day, five AC212 large military armed helicopters, mighty, hard to break into Xiufeng mountain! Chapter 1719 Su Fangfei''s worried eyes fell on Meng ran instantly. Yulongju hotel incident, this just passed, how suddenly killed the helicopter? "Xiaoran, are these people?" "Well, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time. Cousin Fangfei, wait for me for a moment. I''ll get rid of these annoying flies and go back to the villa with you for dinner. " Meng ran smile, feet on the ground a little, the whole person jumped into the sky, straight into the sky! "Dad, the big villa below should be Qingxiu Dongju villa. The bastard surnamed Meng must be in the villa now!" On the AC212 armed helicopter in the front, mu Qingyao points to the villa below and says with hatred. "Well, Qingyao, you order, let the helicopter directly rush in! Five helicopters are on top of his head, so I don''t believe that Meng ran will always be a shrinking turtle and will not come out! " With a big wave of his hand, Mu Kun seems to be directing thousands of troops across the battlefield. Mu Qingyao nodded, clenched the interphone in his hand, and without hesitation, he cried out: "all AC212 helicopters listen to orders, the target is Qingxiu Dongju villa, full speed ahead!" At the command of five steel giants, full speed forward, straight to the villa! At this time, suddenly a golden rainbow, like a rainbow through the sun, straight to nine days! "Boom!" That amazing momentum, actually will be a mess around the air! Five armed helicopters, as if encountering a wind storm, one instrument control, all failure! Su Fangfei and Su Fangfei in front of the villa looked up. They looked like flies without a head. They flipped in the sky and seemed to fall at any time! "Damn it! What happened? hold still! Hold the plane for me Mu Qingyao, who suffered severe turbulence, suddenly changed his face and roared in panic. "It''s airflow Air conflict! The lever is out of order! " The driver shivered and replied, the cold sweat instantly wet his back. If you can''t control the helicopter again, the whole helicopter will crash on Xiufeng mountain! All the people on the helicopter are going to die! At a time when people were almost desperate, the air storm seemed to disappear inexplicably, and the control lever of the helicopter was completely restored to normal. Everything seemed to have never happened, just like Nanke Yimeng. "Report! AC212 helicopter, unit one is back to normal! " "Unit 2 is back to normal!" "Unit 3 is back to normal!" ¡­¡­ But in the face of these exciting news, mu Qingyao turned a deaf ear. "Well That''s a person! " Mu Qingyao points to the figure of Wei''an standing on the cloud, like seeing ghosts! In addition to Mu Qingyao, the eldest son of the Mu family Mu Kun, the second son mumou, and all the soldiers on the five AC212 armed helicopters, all of them clearly saw the figure surrounded by Jinxia! It was a very ordinary young man with both hands in his pockets and his black shoes standing steadily in the clouds. Like stepping on the invisible ladder, it is the peak of common sense! "He Why is he standing on the clouds? Is he a fairy? " Rao is these well-trained special forces soldiers, one by one also felt the Arabian Nights, stunned. Don''t wait for the public to react, but see that young man, and pointed like a sword, the sword finger in the sky! A bright blue light, like a blue silk ribbon, stretches across the sky! Qingxiu Dongju villa, mengran and these five helicopters, separated in the air! "Those who cross this line will die!" Indifferent words, from the mouth of young people spit out, like the emperor''s edict, ring through the square ten miles! Chapter 1720 Rumble Thunder, resounding! The whole Xiufeng mountain is full of wind and thunder. It is clear to all the people in Qingxiu Dongju villa and the wounded soldiers in the sanatorium on the other side of the mountain! "Is this voice Meng ran? Is something wrong? " In the living room of the villa, according to Meng Ran''s guidance method, ningfeixuan, a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, suddenly opened! In the eye seems to have the electric light to jump to flicker, the entire person "Shua" sound, from the villa living room, straight out! Not only Ning Feixuan, but also song Shuling and Fang rubing, who are putting dishes on the table, clearly heard Meng Ran''s words, took off her apron and rushed out of the villa anxiously. When they heard Meng Ran''s words, muyuan''s mother and son, trapped in the truck compartment, were stunned at first, then seemed to think of something. They looked at each other and said with ecstasy: "Mom! Did someone from home save us? " Muyuan looked up and laughed, her face was full of surprise and excitement of revenge. "It must be! It must be big brother. They''re here! Ha ha ha, little beast surnamed Meng, when can you still trap us? " Compared with Mu yuan''s mother and son''s ecstasy, the three Mukun people in the AC212 armed helicopter are like being struck by thunder, one by one like sculptures. They are stunned and can''t react for a long time. "The voice Is Is it him? " Mu Kun and Mu Mou are afraid that Meng Ran''s voice will never be forgotten in this lifetime. They can be sure that this voice is Meng ran! The elder brother of Mu family holds the telescope with trembling palm. Through the telescope, he finally sees the young face standing on the cloud! "It''s really him!" Meng ran did not use the real body of the God King, but was still that pair of ordinary appearance, which was instantly recognized by Mu Kun. The three of the Mu family are all children. Although they know the existence of martial arts, they all know little about the way of martial arts. Even the flying in the sky is a symbol of martial arts mythology, they are not aware of it. Their impression of Meng ran still stays in Wuyin villa. Meng ran refers to the time when he retreats from the Luomen giant. In their eyes, no matter how powerful this young man is, he must be no more than AC212 armed helicopter. After all, this is a modern armed force! But now? Now they are witnessing with their own eyes that the 18-year-old boy stands in the air like the immortal in the TV series! With the help of the walkie talkie, Mu Kun fiercely shouts at Meng ran, who is hundreds of meters away, with the help of his walkie talkie: "Meng ran! Why do you detain my third sister and Yuanhao without proof? I order you to hand it in now, otherwise... " "Otherwise what? Step down this Xiufeng mountain? Mu Kun, with your qualification that you haven''t talked with Meng yet! Go away to Meng Xianzun is angry, the Star River is hanging upside down! Meng ran only showed a trace of prestige, instantly will five AC212 armed helicopters, dozens of meters down! "You! Good boy, I think you can''t see the coffin and cry! Run for me In front of all the soldiers, how could he stand such an insult as a teenager? With a wave of his big hand, he immediately ordered the helicopter behind him to advance at full speed. Meng ran, with his hands in his pocket, saw this scene, his face was still indifferent, shaking his head and sneering. "Stupid." See that behemoth, wear cloud to break empty, unexpectedly rushed to the line that Meng ran cuts out really! Chapter 1721 400 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters! In the full view of the public, this steel giant, fiercely rushed! In the eyes of Mu Kun and others, the blue ribbon cut by Meng Ran is just a bluff. It''s just a group of weak clouds. How can we stop such a large military helicopter as AC212? Even Mukun and mumou can already imagine the scene of the helicopter smashing the silk ribbon into pieces. "Son of a bitch, I''ve been in the army for decades. Apart from the European and American powers, I''ve never been afraid of anyone! Do you want to frighten the helicopter gunships? Hum, it''s ridiculous... " However, Mu Kun''s sarcasm has not yet been finished, followed by a huge explosion! "Boom!" The AC212 helicopter that hit the blue ribbon, as if it had hit a starry sky screen, turned into a big fireball on the spot, from the sky, smashed down! More than 20 soldiers in the helicopter are dead in an instant! "This How could that be possible? " No matter Mu Kun, Mu Mou, or the soldiers in the remaining four helicopters, their eyes were staring out. In particular, the Mu family boss who just mocked Meng ran felt his old face burning. The scene in front of him was almost equivalent to Meng Ran''s slap in the face! Su Fangfei three people in front of the villa are covering their small mouth, just feel incredible. Although Su Fangfei witnessed her little cousin on the eldest son River, she was incomparable in sword cutting real dragon, but after all, it was a fight between warriors. For Su Fangfei, it was far less shocking than the fall of a helicopter! This is the modern armed forces, so easily destroyed? "HISHI!" A quick burst of air came. From the villa out of the ningfeixuan, just stepped out of the villa, then personally witnessed the crash of an armed helicopter! "This is The AC212 armed helicopter of Jiangbei province Ning Feixuan''s face changed abruptly. Yu Rong froze, staring at the big ball of fire, it fell from the air. With a bang, it fell into the blue lake and set off thousands of waves! "Meng ran! How dare you How dare you Mu Kun roared out loud, looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, there were fear, shock, anger and resentment. Today, he wanted to use the powerful power of AC212 to frighten Meng ran, force Meng ran to submit, and hand over muyuan and muyuanhao. But Mu Kun didn''t dare to fight with Meng ran! After all, whether Meng Ran is the first person in the sky list, or the identity of a special department, Mu Kun is afraid of it. But Mu Kun didn''t expect that this young man would not accept any threat at all, and he would dare to act recklessly! For Mu Kun, at the moment, he is really riding a tiger! If he really fight with Meng ran, no matter which side has losses, this responsibility, he can not afford. But if he retreats in such a gloomy way, where will his Mukun face and Jiangbei Mujia face go? Once this incident is spread out today, will it not become a laughing stock for the whole Chinese nation? "Fire! Fire on me Things to this step, already can''t allow Mu Kun to turn back, the big thing happened, he Mu Kun shoulder all the responsibility! But today, he Mu Kun no matter what, also want to teach a good lesson to this ignorant stinky boy! Chapter 1722 "Fire! I''ll let you fire! Are you all so deaf? " Seeing that the driver didn''t open fire, Mu Kun, who became angry, slapped his head and scolded fiercely. "Dad! Calm down first! We can''t bear the responsibility if we continue to make such a fuss again! " Mu Qingyao pulls Mu Kun from behind, but he is slapped to the ground by his father. "Go away! Today, no matter what, I will let that little beast pay the price! " The eldest son of Mu family who killed red eyes couldn''t listen to his words. Mu family old two Mu Mou, a pull Mu Qing Yao, helpless sigh tone. "The matter has come to an end. I can''t swallow it. Leave it alone and let him take charge. " "But..." What else did mu Qingyao want to say? Thinking of his father''s stubborn temper, what he said was useless. Mu Qingyao clenched his fists tightly, his arms bulging, and his fist hit the toughened glass of the engine room. He was full of resentment and looked at the young man standing in the sky. "Damn it! I want you to pay the price, Meng! " With mu Qingyao handing over the command, Mu Kun immediately orders AC212 armed helicopter to open fire! "Bang bang bang!" Four armed helicopters fired with all their strength, weaving a dense fire net, pulling out hundreds of meters of fire line in the sky, like a spear thrown by the God of death, firmly locking Meng ran! AC212 armed helicopter, the Z91 anti-aircraft gun hanging below, is equipped with uniform armor piercing bullets! Even the steel of tanks and armored vehicles can be easily penetrated! The length of the bullet is longer than the middle finger of an adult! Z91 antiaircraft machine gun is not a machine gun, but a gun! Smash all the obstacles! This kind of powerful machine gun can easily blow up the vigorous Qi of martial arts master! It is Gu Changfeng''s peerless heaven and man, who dare not fight head-on! Can only escape. Ning Feixuan, who stood side by side with Su Fangfei and others, saw that the four armed helicopters dared to fire with all their might. The jade face, which was so perfect that no flaw could be found, was already frozen! "Who is commanding the AC212 helicopter! In any case, the Provincial Department of Jiangbei will give me an account of this matter! " Ningfeixuan a long wine red hair can not automatically, the arc around the body shining, is obviously moving the real fire. "The fat may shake the tree." Facing the dense fire net of anti-aircraft guns, Meng ran just snorted coldly and stretched out his palm like white jade in his trouser pocket. Standing in the air, he is still motionless, five fingers slightly and up, a palm turn down, thunder shake the sky! It is like a huge millstone, stirring the clouds all over the sky, wind and thunder bursts! "Teacher..." Song Shuling and Fang rubing, who rushed out of the villa in a hurry, looked at the following scene: a huge ice palm with a length of 100 meters fell from the sky, like the palm of a giant spirit, peeped out from the sky and photographed fiercely! The clouds were scattered. Hundreds of armor piercing bullets were scattered. "My God, what kind of existence are we fighting against? Is he a God? " The pilot of the AC212 helicopter, swallowing his saliva, was numbed by the huge palm of the sky! After a word, the ice giant palm is photographed! "Boom, boom!" The huge explosion sound, like the earthquake of magnitude 10, resounded through the whole Jiangzhou city! In Su Fangfei''s eyes, almost numb, three AC212 armed helicopters, like a fly, were photographed with one hand and crashed into Xiufeng mountain on the spot! Set off a group of three huge flames, black smoke all over the sky! Chapter 1723 In the blink of an eye, the five AC212 new armed helicopters that killed xiangxiufeng mountain have already crashed four! Only Mukun and others were left in the last armed helicopter. The isolated hovering sky seemed to be waiting for the arrival of the final trial. In a flash, the whole AC212 helicopter was silent. Whether it is the group of special forces soldiers, or Mu Kun, Mu Mou, these two Mu''s legitimate sons, are standing on the spot. "We What kind of monster have we provoked? " Mu Qingyao, the provincial special forces commander-in-chief, felt cold hands and feet at the moment, like falling into an ice cellar! Seeing that Meng ran was safe and sound, Su Fangfei''s daughters were relieved, but there was still a deep worry around her eyebrows. "The arrogant! We can''t stop it a little bit! " Ning Feixuan, who is cold as ice, though blames Meng ran on his lips, is obviously a relaxed look. It seems that he doesn''t care about the crash of AC212 helicopter at all. The eldest son of Mu''s family, who has completely reacted, can no longer have the slightest sense of resistance. Up to now, he only wants to escape Xiufeng mountain and escape the monster named Meng! It''s terrible! It''s really terrible! Why do mortals have this terrible power! It''s just like a legend! "Turn around! Turn around He Mu Kun has been in the army for several decades, and his iron and blood belief has just collapsed! Roaring at the helicopter pilot. "Yes..." The helicopter pilot, palms are already full of cold sweat, holding the palm of the control feeling, is constantly shaking. "Wait! He Where is the other man? " Mu family old two Mu Mou, at this time found that the young step on the cloud, I do not know when, has disappeared! "Second uncle, look So What is that Mu Qingyao seems to see something terrible that shouldn''t appear, shivering at the front of the helicopter. All the people were attracted by his words and looked up, but there was a golden rainbow flying through the clouds! "Damn it! It''s the bastard named Meng! Go! Let''s go! Don''t let this bastard catch up Mu Kun, who completely reacts, roars wildly. All of a sudden! A forest sneer, as if from the nether hell, suddenly spread into the cabin! "Come and go if you want. What is Meng''s Xiufeng mountain? Leave it for Meng Immediately! The Golden Rainbow flashed away, and the steel giant made a loud noise, and the fuselage began to vibrate violently! Just like being hit by a meteorite, the AC212 military helicopter hovering in the air suddenly fell from high altitude! "What''s the matter! Steady the helicopter! Steady the helicopter Mu Qingyao''s face changed greatly. Now he, Mu Kun and Mu Mou are all on this helicopter. Once the helicopter goes wrong, they all have to be buried with them! "Instructor! The lever is out of order! I I can''t control the helicopter The driver was devastated and pale. With eight years of flying experience, he was thrilled to find that this helicopter is no longer under his control! "Can''t control the helicopter!? damn! What the hell is going on here? " Mu Kun was like a wild beast, roaring and roaring. His voice had just dropped, but there was a "click" above his head! It was the sound of a helicopter propeller breaking! Chapter 1724 In contrast to the bewilderment of the people in the helicopter, Su Fangfei and others in front of the villa in Qingxiu Dongju are all looking at this scene: a Wei''an teenager with golden glow all over his body. He stepped on the helicopter with both feet, and with one step, he actually trampled on the high-speed rotating propeller! You know, AC212 armed helicopter, but domestic aircraft in the most dazzling new star! It is also known as second only to the armed helicopter in the comprehensive performance of the first, American AH-64 Apache armed helicopter! Its propeller tip speed is enough to reach 260 M / S! This amazing speed is enough to grind granite into powder! But that young man, step on, not only unhurt, AC212 helicopter propeller, is on the spot broken scrap! "Xiaoran He He... " Even song Shuling, a strong woman, looked at the scene of horror and felt her heart almost jump out of her chest. Song Shuling and others are just ordinary people who are not familiar with martial arts. For them, how can flesh and blood compare with the steel giant? Now this scene, can be said to be completely subverted their cognition! "What is the state of his flesh? This is more abnormal than those golden Arhats of Tantra Even if it''s Ning Feixuan, they can''t help but spat. At this moment, Ning Feixuan suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to let the first person in the sky list serve as the Minister of a special department. After all, this young man can even kill the old strong men such as Shen lingcang and Adam, the God King. This kind of fighting power is really shocking to the world! Meng Ran is in charge of a special department. Who dares to make it? "Click!" The sound of broken propeller rings through Mu Kun and other people''s ears. The propeller rolled into a ball and suddenly burst into their sight! From the top of their heads! "It was Propeller! " Mu Kun and others are struck by lightning! Helicopter propeller damage, for the helicopter, is a fatal blow! There is only one end, and that is the destruction of the machine and the death of people! Two thousand meters! A thousand meters! 500 meters! ¡­¡­ The crash of the helicopter is just around the corner! At this point, all the people in the helicopter are in total despair! "Boom A big bang! This huge object, smashed down at the foot of Xiufeng mountain, set off the dust all over the sky! "I I''m not dead! " Mu Qingyao opened his eyes blankly and looked at his intact limbs, revealing the ecstasy of the rest of his life. "Dad! Second uncle! We''re not dead! We are not dead This provincial commander-in-chief of special forces, as if losing his heart, was holding Mukun and crying and laughing. But he just smile less than half a second, the whole helicopter, like cutting watermelon general, in the middle of the fuselage, was actually cut open! The blue blade is like a scythe of death, and the sharp blade is passing by mu Qingyao! There is a trace of murderous air on the blade, which makes people in the cabin feel that their skin will be torn apart, and they are in agony! Under the skin those capillaries, immediately began to rupture ooze blood! They don''t wait for people to react, they just hear "boom!" A sound, the whole plane split from the middle in an instant! A handsome young man with ordinary face, holding a seven foot sword, burst into the eyes of the public! "It''s you!" Mu Kun and others, who saw the faces of the visitors, lost their joy for the rest of their lives. Face like earth, like grief! Chapter 1725 "Meng ran! You What do you want to do? Don''t come here! I tell you! Qingya has signed a marriage contract with Hua Mingfeng. If you dare to attack us, yanjinghua family will never let you go! " In the face of this murderer with a seven foot sword, Rao, the provincial commander-in-chief of special forces, was terrified to death, and he was no longer half rebellious. "Noisy." Meng ran doesn''t want to look at this big young master of Mu family. When the palm of the hand was turned over, the light of the seven foot sword was filled with light. It turned out to be a horizontal shot of Mu Qingyao with the body of the knife, and smashed one end at the big blue stone beside it! A click! Mu Qingyao''s ribs are broken instantly! Faint on the spot! "Qing Yao! Meng ran! You You... " Mu Kun points to Meng ran with trembling anger and fear, which makes the eldest son of Mu family unable to say a word. "You are not qualified to stand in front of Meng. If you want to see muyuan and muyuanhao, let Muan come to the villa to see me in person! " Meng ran coldly left a sentence, the whole person into a god rainbow, disappeared. "Big brother Alas You and I are no longer in a position to intervene in this matter. " Mu family two son Mu Mou, looking at Meng ran left the figure, heavy sigh a sigh, regret the original. Because he was too angry, Mu Kun''s neck was swollen, like a small blue snake, his hands clenched into fists. He just really wanted to, really want to hit that teenager''s face! But he dare not! "Ah Mu Kun, who was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger, hit the damaged fuselage with a heavy blow. He felt this life and had never been humiliated like he is now. ¡­¡­ "Fangfei, where did Xiaoran learn this skill? What kind of martial arts is it? The helicopter has been knocked down by him. It''s just like a fairy! Has he never revealed it to you? " In front of the villa, song Shuling frowns and looks at Su Fangfei with doubts. As soon as song Shuling uttered this sentence, people''s eyes could not help but the whole tribe was on Su Fangfei''s body. "Aunt Ling, I I really don''t know. Xiaoran, he never mentioned it to me Su Fangfei was staring at a little unnatural by the crowd, and she showed her hands and said helplessly. "But Xiaoran is the closest child to you from childhood to adulthood. I only tell you anything, even I don''t tell Chang''an." Song Shuling obviously suspected that Su Fangfei and Aizi had deceived themselves together. "Aunt Ling, I..." Su Fangfei was trying to explain something when a golden rainbow came. Jinxia dispersed, revealing the delicate young man with a faint smile in his mouth. "Mom, don''t ask cousin Fangfei. She really doesn''t know." Meng ran stepped forward and took the initiative to rescue Su Fangfei. "Stinky boy! You have the ability now, even your mother all conceals Song Shuling, a powerful woman, stares at Aizi and complains. "All right, my dear mother. I didn''t say that I would not tell you. After we went to Lingzhou and met my father, I would tell you all about it. " Meng ran from just that pair of indifference and aloofness appearance, instantly restored the juvenile temperament, and coaxed song Shuling with a smile. Only in the face of these close relatives and loved ones will Tairan xianzunfang try to play the role of Meng ran. "Who the hell is that in the helicopter? The AC212 helicopter is specially provided by Jiangbei military headquarters. They... " See Meng ran back, Ning Feixuan can''t wait to ask. Chapter 1726 "Let''s go back to the villa and have a chat while eating, so as not to make the food cold." Meng ran went back to Ning Feixuan at will, and took his mother''s shoulder and went back to the villa. ¡­¡­ "Mu Kun? This asshole! I haven''t settled the matter with muyuan and muyuanhao about their collusion with vampires. Why does he use AC212 military helicopter without permission? They must take full responsibility for the damage of these five helicopters. " On the dining table, after listening to Meng Ran''s general narration, Lengyan imperial sister can''t help but get angry. Although Ning Feixuan''s grandfather and general Mu were old comrades in arms when they galloped on the battlefield, they were both public and private. Before mu Yuanhao and Mu yuan colluded with the Kate family in Western Europe, now Mu Kun, Mu Mou and others are privately using military forces to force Xiufeng mountain. What the Mu family has committed is a great crime! "Xiaoran, what are you going to do with muyuan and muyuanhao? They bullied Angie like this. You can''t give them a break. " Su Fangfei gave Meng ran a piece of fried golden tenderloin, some angry said. "Brother Meng ran..." Xiao Ni Zi song Anqi stealthily drags Meng Ran''s clothes corner, seems to do not want to let Meng ran fight for her. "That''s all right. I have my own plan. Let''s eat first." After biting off the crispy and delicious fried sirloin, Meng ran seemed to think of something. He sat opposite him to ningfeixuan and said with a smile: "by the way, Captain Ning, the rent of Ziqiong villa is on top of this meal. Don''t ask me for money in the future." "Poof!" Meng Ran''s words have just been exported. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei almost burst out with a mouthful of rice. They can''t close their mouths with laughter. Song Shuling gives Aizi a thumbs up quietly. Obviously, she thinks that her son is a good material for business. "You! Shameless! In order to rent you that villa, I paid a whole year''s salary in advance Ning Feixuan gnash teeth to look at Meng ran, she really want to kill this asshole with electricity. "Captain Ning, you have to be conscientious. Meng let you absorb so much aura in my villa, but I didn''t ask you for money, as well as the water, electricity and clothes you used for bathing. By the way, I almost forgot, and the small half cup of Qianri Gan. You owe me at least 100 million. " Meng ran looks at Ning Feixuan with a smile, and a serious lion opens his mouth. "Ha ha ha..." This time, it is the nerds Zhang Tao and song angqi, also can not help laughing out. "I..." Ning Feixuan that piece of perfect to pick out a trace of flaws in the jade face, I do not know when, has climbed a red cloud. Whether it''s the aura in the villa or the immortal wine Meng ran gave her to quench her body, it''s a priceless treasure that thousands of people scramble for outside. Meng ran was so mentioned, Ning Feixuan realized that he had owed him so much kindness unconsciously. Seeing the silence of ningfeixuan, song Shuling, a strong woman, giggled. She put a piece of fragrant, tender and white fish in her bowl, put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile: "xiaofeixuan, don''t listen to that stinky boy''s nonsense. You can live as long as you like in this villa. Anyway, it''s up to me in this family." Side said, song Shuling pretended to be majestic at Aizi, just like a camp with Ning Feixuan. Meng Ran''s face showed a bitter smile, only felt that his mother was really turning his elbow out. Chapter 1727 A very ordinary dinner, in the laughter of the family, soon passed. Meng ran looked at Zhang Tao, Su Fangfei, his mother, and the smile on their faces. He felt that the heart of xianzundao, which had been silent for thousands of years, was full of warmth and happiness. Once upon a time, this scene in front of me was an unreachable luxury. On the ancient star road, Meng ran fights with blood; in the forbidden area of life, Meng Ran is arrogant. He suppressed all the nationalities and killed all his life just to return to the earth and have a look at the voices and faces of his parents, relatives and friends? "Mom, Lao Zhang and Fangfei, thank you." Meng ran to Su Fangfei and others, who are cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, sincerely thank you. "Stinky boy, if you can give me peace and don''t make trouble, I will thank you!" Song Shuling gently pokes Aizi''s head with green onion jade finger, and gives a angry angry voice. Meng Ran''s crazy smile, there seems to be tears in the eyes of crystal Ying. Who knows, this ordinary people''s view, the most common meal, for Tairan xianzun, is to pray for thousands of years. For thousands of years, Meng ran lost too much. Like life, too many people and things, once missed, is a lifetime wasted, regret "Teacher, the cold fog formation at the foot of the mountain seems to have been triggered. Are those people from Mu family coming again?" Fang rubing''s words interrupted Meng Ran''s thoughts and brought him back to reality. Mengranqiang close mind, explain Fang rubing a few words, then float out from the villa. On the west of the moon, the night is getting thicker. At the foot of Xiufeng mountain, Mu Qingya looks at the rolling cold fog in front of him and lingers. "Elegant, these cold fog is very harmful to human body, you must not do stupid things." See his daughter seems to want to break through, a white lining Mu Mou, catch up with her. "Dad! My sister-in-law and Yuanhao have already provoked a great crime. You and uncle have come to mischief again! If I don''t quickly find Meng ran to explain clearly, his resentment towards our Mu family will only become deeper and deeper! " It wasn''t long ago. Because the bridge across the river was cut off by Meng ran with a sword, he had to go around a large circle of Mu Qingya, which came late. When she saw the helicopter crash at the foot of the mountain, she knew she was late. Now mu Qingyao has been taken to the hospital by ambulance. Mu Kun and Mu Mou, the two legitimate sons of Mu family, are waiting for mu Qingya''s arrival at the foot of the mountain. Since the two elders learned about the general situation, Mu Qingya can be said to have no face for the two elders, and denounced them fiercely. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Mu Qingya just wants to see Meng ran quickly. However, she is stopped by the rolling cold fog on Xiufeng mountain. "Well Your uncle and I didn''t really want to fight with that boy. We just wanted to scare him with a helicopter and force him to hand over Yuanhao and Sanmei. Who knows him, alas... " Mu Mou sighed heavily, it was too late to repent. "No! I must go in and see Meng ran! " Mu Qingya pulled away his father''s obstruction and tried to break through. Suddenly, he heard the roar of the propeller, and suddenly came! Mu Kun, the eldest son of Mu''s family, seemed to see some hope, and roared with excitement: "father! It''s the father. He''s here But see a dark green color military helicopter, cut through the night, fell at the foot of Xiufeng mountain! Chapter 1728 Under the attention of the public, the helicopter cabin door, slowly opened! An old man in a gray Chinese tunic with gray hair and straight back jumped from the plane! The young men in black windbreaker and sunglasses followed. It is Hua Mingfeng who is known as the God of Chinese Army! "Dad..." Seeing the old man coming in anger, Mu Kun and Mu Mou both called low and did not dare to look up at their father. "Pa!" The sound of slapping in the face rang out one after another! In the face of Hua Mingfeng, the old man slapped his two sons! "Bastard! I have already known about the fact that you privately transferred the helicopters of the Jiangbei military headquarters! " Mu an a pair of muddy old eyes, dead staring at his two sons, murderous steaming. "Dad! Listen to my explanation... " Mu Kun, the eldest son of Mu family, is trying to explain something. He slapped his face heavily! Even this slap, Mu an is to use a trace of internal force! This old general, it''s obviously a real fire! "You''re a woman. You''re stupid enough to provoke him! what about you? So many years of general staff of the provincial and ministerial departments, for nothing!? Do you know what it means to do that? " Mu an''s slap on his face broke the bridge of his son''s nose, which made Mu Kun''s two front teeth full of blood! "Dad! Big brother, he... " Mu Mou, the second eldest of the Mu family, never saw his father get so angry. He was so scared that his legs and stomach began to smoke. He fell on his knees in front of his father. However, Mu an''s response to him was just one word: "go away!" More is a kick to Mu Mou''s body, Mu Qingya''s father adult, kick on the ground to fight several roll. The white lining on the body was stained with dirt and dust. At the same time, mu''an was even more angry and scolded: "after so many years of fighting in Jiangbei officialdom, it''s still hard to tell which is more important! Do you know that Wan Chengzhi, the son of Wan Lingtao, has been cut off an arm by Meng ransheng. Up to now, he dare not provoke him! " "You fools! I think you have eaten the courage of ambition leopard, even he dare to provoke! You want to die yourself. Don''t involve the Mu family! " Because he is too angry, Mu an inadvertently tells the secret that he learned from some old friends during his stay in Yanjing! "Mu Lao! You What are you talking about!? Wan Chengzhi was cut off an arm by Meng ran!? This How could that be possible? " Hua Mingfeng, who has been silent standing behind mu''an, suddenly takes off the sunglasses on his nose bone and holds them tightly in his hand. If he hears the Arabian Nights, his pupils shrink suddenly! "Grandfather This Is this true? So Isn''t Meng ran the cause of great disaster Mu Qingya covered her mouth with her hands, and her pretty face was pale. Wan Jiatai. The name of Wan Chengzhi, the son ye, who does not know? It was the head of the nine families in Yanjing. When he saw Wan Chengzhi, he had to be polite and not be slighted. How dare Meng ran cut off his arm? Rao is a famous Chinese forward, dare not believe it! "Terrible disaster? Hum, if it wasn''t for my trip to Yanjing, I didn''t even know about it! Mingfeng, who is in Yanjing, knows nothing about it. Don''t you know what it means? " Chapter 1729 The old general, with his hands on his back and his eyes sharp as a sword, swept over a group of young people coldly. "Mingfeng did not know about it. Although I was seriously injured and comatose some time ago, my father never mentioned it to me after I woke up. Does it mean that he didn''t even know about it?" Hua Mingfeng tiger body a shock, hard look to Mu an, can''t believe. Hua Mingfeng''s late father, Hua Boxuan, was the head of the Hua family and the head of the nine families in Yanjing. He didn''t know about this matter, which shows how secret it is! And according to the principle, according to the wanlingtao father and son''s kind of vindictive nature, absolutely will not let Meng ran pass for no reason! In other words, this matter is not as simple as it seems! "Grandfather! What the hell is going on here? Although Meng Jiangbei''s position is not as high as that of the other two departments, is it Mu Qingya Jiao''s body is stiff in place, and her eyes are shocked. Mu an takes a deep look at Hua Mingfeng, and finally falls on Mu Kun and Mu Mou''s two sons. He takes a deep breath and tries to speak in a calm voice: "it was Yin Tianzheng who came forward to protect this son in the name of the head of nine families." Boom! Mu an this sentence, can be said to be the nine sky thunder, a stone to stir up thousands of waves! Both Mu Kun and Mu Mou, the two provincial leaders of Jiangbei Province, and Hua Mingfeng, the God of Chinese army, were shocked and stupefied. "Yin Yin family master Yin Tianzheng!? Meng ran he How dare he have something to do with Yin Tianzheng? " All the people at the scene felt numb, shocked by the shock of the mind, almost speechless. Even if he is a famous front, because of too much force, the pair of sunglasses clenched in the palm of his hand suddenly broke into pieces and turned into pieces in an instant! "Hum, the matter of Meng Ran has long been listed as the top secret of China by Yanjing center. Even provincial and ministerial officials have no qualification to know it! Some time ago, he killed the blood demon in the south of the Yangtze River, which made a lot of noise Mu''an is another heavyweight bomb! "Shen family ancestor, blood demon Shen lingcang? Killed by Meng ran? " Hua Mingfeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he instantly recalled the scene of the day when he was in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou. The ferocious blood demon tore the chest of the Chinese Army God with one claw! If not Meng ran in time to rush to, he and Mu Qingya, will die in Shen lingcang''s hand! "Martial arts myth How can Meng ran kill Wu Dao myth? Can''t he enter the realm of God! He''s only eighteen years old This series of news, just like a spear of Thor, pierced into the heart of the Chinese military God, smashing all his pride and talent! He sadly found that all the abilities he relied on were not worth mentioning in front of this 18-year-old boy! In front of Yin Tianzheng''s words, it is just a joke. Hua Mingfeng came this time, originally wanted to take advantage of Meng ran and Mu family conflict, and Mu family together to suppress Meng ran. But now? For the first person in the sky list, Hua Mingfeng is afraid to avoid it! "So Meng ran He is already so strong... " Mu elegant beautiful eyes down, eyes a complex, only feel between the two people seems to be separated by a milky way sky curtain, can not reach. At this time, the whole Xiufeng mountain foot, is already a dead silent, needle can be heard. After a long time, the white haired old general sighed and said in a quiet voice: "this son has been a dragon for nine days. We can''t afford to provoke him!" Chapter 1730 A simple sentence seems to have exhausted all the spirit of the old general, and his back, which was as straight as a steel gun, has become bent. For mu''an, the relationship between the Jiangbei Mu family and Meng Xianshi started with Meng Ran''s saving his life. Instead of seizing the opportunity, the Jiangbei Mujia let muyuan''s mother and son behave recklessly. What''s more, they made a big joke in Wuyin villa, which made everyone laugh. Now muyuan''s mother and son, taking advantage of mu''an''s departure from Jiangbei, are making even greater efforts to eradicate Meng ran with the help of Kate''s family. At this point, it''s too late to say anything. "Dad, but three younger sister and Yuan Hao are still in his hands. Let''s We can''t watch them die in Meng Ran''s hands? Third sister, she is your own daughter Mu family second Mu Mou, kneeling in front of his father, low voice pleading. "Well It''s my fault. If I hadn''t indulged their mother and son too much, I wouldn''t have let them commit this catastrophe. " Mu an sighed deeply, and then went straight to the rolling cold fog. In front of Hua Mingfeng and his descendants, he knelt down at once! "Dad "Grandfather When they saw this scene, they were shocked and rushed forward one by one to help the old general up. However, mu''an waved his hand and didn''t look back and said: "stop! If you don''t want them to die, kneel down for me The old general was so angry that he couldn''t talk about it. Mu family, a group of younger generations to see this scene, are not from the eyes of a red, several to tears. White lining stained with dirt, the whole person of Mu Mou, sad look at his elder brother, can no longer bear this pressure, all of a sudden kneel down behind his father! "Second! You! " Mu Kun, whose two front teeth were fanned by his father, spoke with some air leakage. He wiped the blood on his face and looked at his brother in disbelief. "Uncle For the sake of my sister-in-law, you should make a mistake for Meng ran. " Mu Qingya comforts Mu Kun and kneels down. "You But Dad! Let''s live in Jiangbei Mu''s house, just fall into the hands of this boy? I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it Mu Kun, who was deeply stimulated, would not give up the dignity of his provincial general staff officer in any case. He roared like a madman. He rushed forward and crazily wanted to help his father and younger brother up. "Get up! Dad, you are a general! Don''t kneel! Don''t kneel "Mu family won''t lose! unable! No one can step on Mu''s head! " The general''s face is cold, and his eyes are not moved! "Repentant beast! Get down on your knees "Click!" Clear bone crack sound, then ring out! "Ah After the scream, Mu Kun, the eldest son of Mu''s family with broken knees, staggered to the ground! The old general pressed his own son''s neck and forced him to kneel on the ground! "Dad! You let me go! Let me go! I don''t kneel! I will not kneel down to death Mr. mu can''t hear Mu an''s hand pressing down on him, but he can''t see him! I only hope that master Meng can see that in the past, he can be kind to others and go down the mountain to see the old man! " After a word, including mu''an, the leader of the Mu family, Mu Kun, Mu Mou, Mu Qingya, the granddaughter, and three generations of the Mu family in Jiangbei, kneel in Xiufeng mountain on the night of new year''s day on January 1, 2011! Chapter 1731 It is night, the moon is bright and bright, and the silver rays are falling down, just like putting on a layer of silver gauze for this misty Xiufeng mountain. Meng ran stands on the roof platform of the villa, and his eyes are full of magic power. His eyes crossed the calm lake like a mirror, over the red maple trees with withered maple leaves, and finally fell to the foot of the mountain through layers of cold fog. "Mu an, Meng Mou really underestimated your determination." Looking at the four mu family ancestors and grandchildren kneeling on the ground, Meng ran sneered. In his deep eyes, he was full of indifference. Mu an''s thoughts, for Meng ran, an old monster who has survived for thousands of years, can only be seen through at a glance. For Meng ran, anyone in the Mu family is dispensable. In addition to Mu Qingya, Meng ran doesn''t care about anyone at all. Mu an is obviously aware of this, so he chose to let Mu Qingya kneel down together. What he gambled on is Meng Ran''s affection for mu Qingya! As long as there is mu Qingya this layer of fetters, Meng ran will never be able to kill Mu family! "Bingfan, go to the foot of the mountain and bring the elegant villa." After a word, Meng Ran''s eyes looked at the placid Biluo lake. "Let Meng have a look. What''s the secret of this Biluo lake?" With a laugh, Meng ran turned into a rainbow of gods, and with a sound of "bang", he smashed himself into the center of the lake! The sky is already dark, blue lake, is a dark, deep bottomless. Because the "Yuehua Hanzhi" in the middle of the lake was taken away by Meng ran, the chilling chill in the lake has disappeared. Less than half a second, but see the bottom of the lake silt, a bright figure of the great bank, the knife immediately, steady step on the bottom of the lake! The water pressure of 100 meters, for today''s Meng however said, is to treat as nothing, leisurely walk! The area of Biluo lake is as large as three or four football fields. On that day, Meng ran explored Biluo lake. Because he couldn''t arouse his mind, he had to search one by one with his naked eyes. Now that Meng Ran has divinity in his body, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. However, seeing Meng Ran''s eyes drooping closed, the surging power of the mind suddenly came out, covering the whole blue lake! Whether it is the fish that perches in the water grass in the lake, or the grains of fine sand at the bottom of the lake, they are all presented in Meng Ran''s mind. "It''s strange that I don''t have any clue. Am I really too sensitive?" "No! This mana wave? It''s array magic! " Meng ran, who was aware of something wrong, suddenly opened her closed eyes! ¡­¡­ When Meng ran sneaks into the bottom of Biluo lake, Fang rubing runs down Xiufeng mountain according to his teacher''s instruction. "Mu Lao It''s not your fault. With the relationship between elegance and Meng ran, this matter may not have no room for turning around. Why do you have to do this? " Seeing the old general kneeling at the foot of the mountain, Hua Mingfeng couldn''t look down on it. He still admired the "fearless general" and the God of Chinese army. Moreover, after his marriage with Mu Qingya, the Huajia family in Yanjing and the Mu family in Jiangbei were firmly bound together, and they were both prosperous and damaged. If the Mu family in Jiangbei is so destroyed in Meng Ran''s hands, it is bound to be a great loss to Hua Mingfeng, who is in urgent need of strength. How can he sit back and ignore him? However, the old general Mu an ignored Hua Mingfeng''s words. "Alas..." Hua Mingfeng had no choice but to sigh and ponder over how to help Mu family to tide over the difficulties. Chapter 1732 "Mingfeng elder brother, this matter is the Mu family to have the mistake first, we should receive this punishment, you don''t have to care about us." See Hua Mingfeng seems to be in for mu family''s matter distress, Mu Qingya after several hesitation, can''t help but speak to persuade way. For his fiance, Mu Qingya has no love between men and women, but more of his childhood worship. But now this kind of worship, after Mu Qingya knew Meng ran, has been washed away "Elegant, I..." Hua Mingfeng was just about to say something, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of the cold fog in front of Mu Qingya and others. The cold fog was spreading towards both sides by itself! Just like the ebb tide, a sheep''s intestines path appears! The path of sheep''s intestines leads to the secluded path, leading to the villa on the hillside! "This is Is it Meng Xianshi coming? " Mu an can''t be shocked, and a touch of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. However, she saw a beautiful image, just like wearing a flower orchid butterfly, and she was a gorgeous girl! "Miss mu, my master has orders. If you want Bingfan to take you up, please follow me." "Is it you?" Mu Qingya and others instantly recognize the comer. It is the beautiful apprentice Bingfan that Meng ran brought to the banquet of Wuyin villa that day. "Miss Bingfan, what about us?" See the person is not Meng ran, Mu an complexion a white, some nervous asked. "Sorry, teacher. He just asked me to pick up Miss mu. As for you, he didn''t mention it." A snow-white dress Fang rubing, cool and gorgeous, just like a fairy in white who doesn''t eat fireworks between people. It''s so cold and gorgeous that it can''t be blasphemed. "Miss mu, follow me up." Fang rubing comes forward and wants to help Mu Qingya up. "But..." Mu Qingya looks at the father who is still kneeling on the ground. He is a little puzzled for a moment. "Elegant, follow her up. Miss Bingfan, please tell master Meng Xianshi that Mu an is aware of his mistake. I hope he can see me once and let Mu an repent his previous mistakes. I''m very grateful. " Mu an looks to Fang rubing, pleading on his face. Fang rubing paid no attention to the old general, but took Mu Qingya with one hand. The jade foot gently touched the ground, and in an instant swept out dozens of meters, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Master Meng Xianshi, alas..." Mu''an''s head is deeply drooping, as if he is several decades old At this time, Meng ran, at the bottom of the blue lake, was aware of the secret under his huge vision! "Go A light drink, Meng ran sword fingers cut out, blue sword like a ten meter long dragon, straight to the side of the rock and away! According to Meng Ran''s current magic power, not to say that a rock wall is half a meter after the steel plate, but also trusted to cut it by hand. However, it turned out that there was no collapse of the rock wall. Instead, there was a sound like an eggshell cracking, and then came! "Click!" As the array illusion was broken, a stone gate cave full of moss and mud came into view immediately! Meng ran grinned, rubbed his chin, and looked at the old cave with great interest, and said to himself: "this array of magic arts is too simple and crude. It seems that it is not arranged by monks, but more like the hands of practitioners on earth." This kind of array magic is not too simple for Meng Zhiyan. It''s just like that college students see single digit arithmetic problems in primary school. However, for earth practitioners, this array is absolutely exquisite. When Meng ran explored Biluo lake, he was also cheated by it. This time, if it was not for God''s help, he would not have explored it. "Let Meng have a look at what secrets can be found in this earth''s cave." Chapter 1733 The owner of the cave opened a cave in the rock wall at the bottom of the lake, but it was noticed that he just arranged a magic array to hide the stone gate of the cave, making it look like the ordinary stone wall from the surface. For Meng ran, this kind of means has long been no wonder. The stone gate of the cave was opened on the spot. Meng ran, with a flash of body shape, went straight into the cave, and then sealed the entrance to avoid the influx of lake water. This cave is much simpler than Meng ran expected. There is no such thing as a fairy mountain pavilion or a rare treasure. It''s just a shabby stone room. Near the wall of the stone chamber, there is a simple stone bed opened with sword spirit, and there are stone benches and stone tables beside it, which is supposed to be used by the master of the cave to meditate and Practice on weekdays. In addition, there is no furnishings in the stone room. Only on the stone bed sat a white bone, whose clothes were rotten and tattered, and whose age could not be identified. The white bone seems to have been badly injured, and the sternum is broken! Meng Ran''s eyes congealed, but he saw that he was still holding a roll of purple bamboo slips to death! Even after a few years, bamboo slips are still immortal, and even emit a little purple fluorescence. "What material is this, purple bamboo? Is there such a plant on earth? " Meng ran picked up the bamboo slip, held it in the palm of his hand and patted the dust on it. Although Meng ran can''t recognize the purple bamboo slips, what''s the real material, she wants to be the same as those plants in the celestial realm. It is only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth that we can survive all the year round. On the bamboo slips, there are five ancient Chinese characters written with the blood of the fingertips. If Meng ran does not admit his mistake, he should be in regular script. "South China Sea God nishu!" "Shenni? Nun? " Meng ran looks strange and can''t help opening the bamboo slips and looking down. "After I left my post as the leader of Cihang Jingzhai, I visited the famous mountains and rivers of China and visited the rare and precious lingcao. Thanks to God''s great kindness, I finally found a thousand year old medicinal ganoderma, which can last 50 years. I''m very relieved... " Meng Ran''s face became more and more strange. How did he think that the thousand year old medicinal Ganoderma in the mouth of "Nanhai shenni" should be Yuehua Hanzhi, which he refined into a tonic pill! "But How can a warrior never die for a thousand years! How can you live a thousand years! There will never be a day of peace when there is such a thief in China This volume of bamboo slips, presumably, was written by Bai Gu when she was badly injured. There was a large section of text in the middle, which was sprayed with blood by her and dyed through the bamboo slips. It was impossible to see what was said. When Meng ran saw the sentence, her eyes suddenly became playful and roughly guessed some possibility. "The whole skeleton of this woman is as crystal as jade. She has been immortal for hundreds of years. She thought she had been practicing for jiedan before she died. In her later years, she traveled to China and found traces of Yuehua Hanzhi. But not yet waiting for her to pick, it seems that she met an enemy, the body fell in here. It may be recorded in the special department''s database Meng ran nodded slightly, took the bamboo slips, and then erupted the sword Qi on his fingertips and lifted his hand to destroy the cave. It can be regarded as burying the white bone here. "A monk fought with the heaven, the earth and the people all his life. Even though he was arrogant before his death, he was just a dead bone after his death." With a sigh, Meng Ran''s figure flashed out of the cave. "Boom!" Su Fangfei and others in the villa suddenly heard a shocking explosion. A hundred meter water column and a golden light and shadow burst out of the blue lake. Chapter 1734 Fang rubing, who had just returned to the villa with Mu Qingya, suddenly heard the loud noise, but her face changed abruptly. She stood up on the sofa and was about to rush out of the villa, but was stopped by Ning Feixuan. "Don''t worry, it''s Meng ran. This son of a bitch, what are you doing in the lake Since ningfeixuan refined part of the power of devils thunder, his perception of the aura of heaven and earth has become more acute. Meng ran just from the bottom of the lake, Ning Feixuan will be aware of his breath. "Meng ran..." Sitting on the sofa Mu Qingya, some nervous whispers, she really did not know, now how to face Meng ran. "Miss mu, don''t worry. Xiaoran has clear gratitude and resentment. In the final analysis, it''s still the disaster caused by muyuan and muyuanhao. Xiaoran will not embarrass you." Su Fangfei thought that Mu Qingya was worried about herself, so she made a cup of fragrant tea for mu Qingya, and said elegantly. "I I''m fine. I''m just worried about my grandfather and dad Mu Qingya holds the teacup in her hand. The famous Mujia princess in Jiangbei is just like a little girl who makes mistakes. She can''t sit still. "Dada Da..." A burst of leather shoes trample on the ground, Meng ran came back holding bamboo slips. "Purple bamboo slips? Teacher, are you going to the bottom of the lake for this Meng ran just walked into the living room, Fang rubing''s curious voice rang up. "Meng ran..." Contrary to people''s curiosity, Mu Qingya, who was full of worries, rushed forward and knelt down in front of Meng ran. "Master Meng! Qingya, please spare my grandfather and them. I promise you what you want me to do The voice falls, Mu Qingya just discovers, oneself body does not know when, actually is knot up a ice lotus, hold oneself knee. "Elegant, you and I, why do you need to be so." Meng ran sighed and put the bamboo slips into the eternal acceptance ring, and helped Mu Qingya up. In the face of his life-saving benefactor, the mood can not help but a little waves. In other words, the reason why Meng ran can stay with muyuan''s mother and son is because of Mu''s elegance. "Xiaoran, what about general mu..." Seeing that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, song Shuling, a powerful woman, can''t help but open her mouth, trying to persuade Meng ran to help Mu Qingya. Just now Meng ran in Biluo lake this period of time, Mu Qingya has already told the general situation with the public. Muyuan''s mother and son collude with the vampire to kill Meng ran, but the rest of the Mu family are innocent after all. Especially to hear the old general Mu an, kneeling at the foot of Xiufeng mountain, song Shuling and others are really unbearable. "Yes, Xiaoran, for the sake of elegant face, you just..." They all began to ask for help from Meng ran. "You don''t have to say much about it. I''ll make my own decision." Meng Ran''s voice was cold, and he interrupted everyone''s words. Seeing Aizi''s indifference to this point, song Shuling''s expression was also stiff. She didn''t expect that Aizi could not even listen to her own words! "Pure and elegant, Meng ran will repay her kindness and hatred all her life. If someone deceives me, I will cut him ten Zhang! It has nothing to do with you. If you insist on your own way, don''t blame Meng for not being affectionate! " Meng ran said this sentence, Mu Qingya''s heart immediately "clutters"! Even Su Fangfei, who knows Meng ran best, is also a beautiful jade face. Speaking of this kind of share, Meng Ran''s attitude can not be clearer. This time, he Meng ran will kill Mu yuan Mu yuan and Mu Yuan Hao! Chapter 1735 "Dad, Qingya has been going up for some time. Do you think that Meng ran will really listen to Qingya''s words, Rao Sanmei and Yuanhao die?" Mu Mou, the second son of the Mu family, kneeling behind the old general mu, has a slight ache in his legs, so he can''t help asking. You know, who knows from the sound of life "If my Mu family can survive this disaster successfully, you can immediately arrange for someone to send the third and Yuanhao to settle in Australia, and never go back to China again." The old man sighed and made a very difficult choice. Muyuan is always mu''an''s own daughter, whose blood is thicker than water. The old general galloped on the battlefield and fought all his life. He saw too many parting in life and death. Especially in old age, after returning to the field, I just want to see the Mu family peaceful and prosperous. Even if Mu yuan committed a heinous crime, how can Mu an be willing to see his daughter die in Meng Ran''s hand? Mu''an has made up his mind that as long as Meng ran can spare muyuan''s mother and son''s life this time, no matter how much he has to pay for his Mu family, he mu''an is willing to accept it! "Mu Lao, there must be room for things to turn around before the last step. What''s more, Qingya has already gone up to intercede. Last time in Wuyin villa, Meng ran could spare Yuanhao for a time. According to Mingfeng''s opinion, this time, Meng ran may not really force Yuanhao and MS. muyuan to death. " Military Shenhua famous front, a broad windbreaker in the cold night wind, whistling. Although the mouth is comforting mu''an, there is a deep resentment in Hua Mingfeng''s eyes. There is no man in the world who can allow his fiancee to tangle with other men. He is famous, and so is he! At this time, Qingxiu Dongju villa. Meng ran, who has decided to kill himself, is bent on his own way in vain of the persuasion of his relatives and friends! Even if all people are against it, this time, he Meng ran will kill muyuan''s mother and son! After thousands of years of cultivating immortals, Meng ran knows better than anyone that even if a tiger returns to the mountain, there will be endless troubles in the future! No one is afraid of Meng Ran''s accomplishments. However, after his rebirth, Meng Ran is no longer alone. Every move, every word and action, Meng Ran is to think for song Shuling and Su Fangfei. Just like the battle of yulongju Hotel, if Meng ran did not use "one Qi to turn into three Qing" in advance, a Taoist body was formed to protect Su Fangfei''s three daughters. Then the result is that three women must be poisoned by vampires! Another example is that Meng ran, regardless of Yin Ping and Chen daoxuan''s obstruction, forcefully killed Chen Ziyang. He was worried that he would return to the mountain and Chen Ziyang would wait for an opportunity to revenge song Shuling and them in the future! However, Meng ran kept a secret and neglected to calculate that there would be a "talisman for death" in the earth, which eventually made Chen Ziyang a big trouble and escaped a disaster! In Meng Ran''s eyes, muyuan and muyuanhao are nothing more than a medium. Naturally, they are not worth mentioning. However, both of them had too much power and connections, especially mu Yuanhao. Since his last life, Meng ran was well aware of his narrow-minded and vindictive temperament. Meng ran can see in the face of Mu Qingya, Rao him once, Rao him twice, but will never forgive him for the third time! "Mu Yuanhao, this time, you have to die!" With a sneer, Meng ran flashed into the villa garden. Her fingers opened like eagle''s claws. She sucked out muyuan''s mother and son in the corner of the carriage! "Pa!" They hit the ground heavily, only feel the whole body ache incomparably. At this time, Mu Qingya and others rushed out of the living room. "Second sister? Mom, look! It''s the second elder sister who came to save us! Ha ha ha Looking around, mu Yuanhao, who has a glimpse of Mu''s elegant figure, laughs wildly. However, his laughter did not fall, but a cold sneer rang out in his ear: "Mu Yuanhao, it''s time to end the resentment between you and me!" Chapter 1736 "Meng Meng ran... " He Mu Yuan Hao, this is like a nightmare voice in his life! When the young man''s back was wet, he looked at his face. "Yuanhao My sister-in-law... " Seeing mu Yuanhao and muyuan, both of them are safe and sound. Mu Qingya can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looks at Meng ran with a complicated face and doesn''t know how to ask for help. "Qingya, are you here with your father? Let the little beast let me and Yuanhao go! What are you doing? Come on Seeing Mu Qingya, muyuan instantly has the confidence. As soon as she opens her mouth, she forces Meng ran to let go! "Aunt I I... " Mu Qingya''s two white and tender jade hands are tightly clenched together, and her face is tangled and embarrassed. The matter has come to this point. How can Mu Qingya plead with Meng ran? Just in the villa, Meng Ran is even his mother''s words, are a rebuff! "What a savage shrew, muyuan. Today, Meng will personally send you to hell!" Meng Ran''s cold eyes look at this rich lady, with a dead man is no different. "You!? What do you say Meng ran this Sen ran one word, is to make Mu yuan face change greatly, can''t believe looking at Meng ran. How she can''t believe, Meng ran really dare to kill himself in front of Mu Qingya! "Hum." Meng ran snorted coldly and pointed his sword. A cloud formed under Su Fangfei''s feet and dragged them slowly into the void. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he rolled up muyuan''s mother and son and went straight to the foot of Xiufeng mountain! ¡­¡­ "I don''t kneel! For what? What is the reason for him? " A not angry roar, the eldest son of Mu''s family, Mu Kun, is full of frustration and anger, and staggers to his feet! Because one of his knees was smashed by Mu Ansheng, the general staff officer of the provincial and ministerial department can only exert force on one leg, and the other leg is dragging on the ground. He is staggering and almost falling. But even so, his look was still ferocious and unwilling. "Dad, you are an old general! It''s the "fearless general" taught by Yanjing center! Why should I kowtow to the little beast to admit his mistake? Even if he Meng Ran''s ability is great, I don''t believe he really dares to kill three younger sisters and Yuanhao! " "You son of a bitch! You get down on your knees! Do you want to destroy Mu''s family? " The old general was the eldest son of hair are Zhang, eager to wake up this son of a bastard. "I don''t kneel! For what? I''m the general staff of the provincial department! This life only kneels the country, why should I kneel down to that small beast! I don''t accept it! " "Dad! Second! Don''t kneel, either! What about your iron and blood? " Mu Kun, like a madman, staggers forward, trying to pull his father and his second brother from the ground. Immediately, a gust of strong wind swept my face! But to see a young man, the sky with the wind, like a fairy from the moon, suddenly came down! With a wave of Meng Ran''s sleeve robe, muyuan''s mother and son immediately fell from the air, throwing seven meat and eight vegetables, screaming repeatedly. "Third! Yuanhao! Are you all right? " Mu an three people see Mu yuan mother and son safe, immediately a big sigh of relief. But Meng Ran''s next sentence, it is as if Yama''s life, sound shock nine clouds! "What an iron and blood character, a good sentence, only kneel down the country. Mukun, do you really think I dare not kill them both? " "At the end of the day, there are no people who Meng dare not kill!" Chapter 1737 See Meng ran eventually is willing to show up to meet, Mu an instinctively thought that Mu family still has the qualification to talk with this young man. With a long sigh, he got up slowly: "I already know all the actions of Meng Xianshi, the third and Yuanhao. Boss, he has a hot temper. In order to save the third, he didn''t mean to offend you. My Mu family is sorry for all the mistakes. I hope master Meng can let go of the past and spare their lives in the face of elegant and old-fashioned people. Mu an is very grateful. " Muan. Before he returned to the field, he was once a famous "fearless general" in China. He is a well deserved iron and blood general who has been fighting for a long time! After Meng ran was reborn that day, he took a hand to get rid of the dark strength. It is no exaggeration to say that the life of Mu an was given by Meng ran! Mu''an treats Meng ran well. In return, he gives Meng ran a luxury villa worth 40 million yuan. In addition, Mu Qingya''s love for Meng Ran is hidden. If Mu Yuanhao had not made extra contributions, the relationship between Meng ran and Mu''s family could be imagined. It''s just a matter of fact that the famous Mu family in the north of the Yangtze River has come to such a land today. It''s all their own fault that they have nothing to do with others. If Mu Yuanhao and song Anqi were engaged on that day, the Mu family would be able to let go of their elders'' attitude and listen to song Anqi''s opinions, instead of blindly believing that marriage affairs have always been the orders of their parents and the matchmaker''s words since ancient times. How can he make a big fuss about Wuyin villa? "Mu''an, Meng asked you, how did Meng treat your Mu family?" Meng Ran''s eyes are flat, straight to mu''an. "Master Meng''s kindness to Mu family is like a mountain! My life, as well as Qingya''s life, was saved by master Meng. The teacher''s kindness is unforgettable to Mu family. " Mu an hands clasped fists, toward Meng ran respectfully line a martial etiquette, sincerely said. "If so, how do you repay Meng Mou?" Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow was erect, his eyes were like electricity, and he was looking at it. Mu''an''s face was blue and white, and he was speechless. Finally, he could only turn into a long sigh. "Master Meng Xianshi, the third and Yuanhao are all old people. I have indulged them again and again, so that they can make a big mistake. I only hope that Meng Xianshi can spare their lives by looking at their past love. No matter what Meng Xianshi has, Mu an will certainly satisfy Meng Xianshi even if he puts his life together!" After a word, the old general actually knelt down in front of Meng ran, respectfully kowtowed three heads! "Dad "Grandfather "Old general!" No matter the younger generation of Mu family or Su Fangfei and others, looking at this white haired old man, in order to save his daughter''s life, he did not hesitate to condescend to his high position. At this point, everyone''s eyes were flushed and his face was unbearable. "Dad! Get up! You''re a general! How can you kneel down for this little beast! Get up Muyuan how did not expect, even if his father personally appeared, will be forced to this point by Meng ran! However, Meng ran Li ignored the savage shrew. When her hands turned over, muyuan felt that there was a mountain peak on her shoulders to suppress her! "Click! The three princesses of the Mu family in Jiangbei knocked her knees on the ground, and her two kneecaps were smashed on the spot! "Ah Mu yuan''s heartrending scream resounded through the foot of Xiufeng mountain. All the people present turned pale when they heard it! "Auntie!" Mu Qingya tears burst, want to rush forward, but was held down by his father! The old general Mu an, lips moving, want to say something, finally can only turn into a low sigh, has accepted his fate! Chapter 1738 "Jewelry banquet, muyuanhao design my sister angel, this is one of them! Wuyin villa, forced marriage, this is the second! Collusion with Wan Zhibin, forcing the palace to show Fengshan, this is its third! The Royal Dragon House holds a banquet to kill Meng. This is the fourth "Muan, answer me! With these four points, Mu yuan and mu Yuanhao can''t kill Meng Rolling thunder from the mouth of Meng ran, ring through the minds of all present! "Meng ran, general Mu has already achieved this situation. Do you want to be aggressive?" Hua Mingfeng finally couldn''t help it and said in a cold voice. Even though he knew that Meng ran was not what he used to be, and his status was comparable to that of his royal relatives and relatives, even if he was a young man on whom the Chinese Army God was concerned, his identity was not enough. But today, if Meng Ran is allowed to suppress the Mu family and force her mother and son to die, Hua Mingfeng, the future son-in-law of the Mu family, must lose part of the strength of the Mu family! Now that Hua Boxuan is dead, the Chinese family is in trouble both at home and abroad. It is urgent to integrate forces to help Hua Mingfeng succeed as the master of the family. So he Hua Mingfeng had to put pressure on Meng ran to protect his mother and son! "What is it to do with you?" Meng ran a pair of sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, coldly looking at the Chinese Army God, his eyebrows were shrouded with cold, as if there was a murderous spirit! "I..." In the face of Meng Ran''s penetrating body, he seems to have a real sense of terror and killing. Rao is Hua Mingfeng''s exquisite cultivation of half a step in the realm of heaven and man, and he has no idea of resistance! That pair of high, as if God overlooking all living beings in the cold eyes, there seems to be an invisible force, straight into the mind of Hua Mingfeng! Make Hua Mingfeng even if it is only one look, then feel his brain, are about to explode! "This is Mental power!? God realm! You''re in the realm of God! " Mingfeng, such as being struck by lightning, retreats three steps in a row, and then can no longer bear the power of Meng Ran''s inadvertent leakage of the divine power, and is suppressed by Meng ransheng! It''s horrible! This young man''s cultivation is simply too terrible! Even if Meng Ran''s breath was restrained, even the real body of Shenwang''s body had not been used. Hua Mingfeng only felt that the boy in front of him was several times stronger than the blood demon encountered by Taihu Lake! "God state!? Martial arts myth!? Meng Ran has become a martial arts myth! " No one paid attention to the kneeling Chinese Army God. All people''s attention was attracted by his word "Shenjing"! No matter mu''an or Ning Feixuan, they are all shocked and lost, looking at the 18-year-old boy, such as the myth! Eighteen year old martial arts myth! This is absolutely unprecedented in the history of Chinese martial arts! At this moment, the audience is shocked! On the contrary, he is also shocked by his scalp numbness and cold hands and feet! Even at this point, he can''t give in! The matter has come to this point, he Hua Ming Feng is already riding a tiger, if today planted in Meng Ran''s hands, he Hua Mingfeng only felt that his life would never be raised again! "Yuan Hao, even if he makes a big mistake, he should not be left to you to handle! No matter how high you are, you don''t have the qualification! " Hua Mingfeng''s eyes are full of bloodstains and he growls. "Oh? I''m not qualified? " Meng Ran is not angry but laughs. Standing behind him, Lengyan Yu elder sister stepped forward and said coldly: "Hua Mingfeng! Pay attention to your words! Meng Ran has taken over the post of Minister Ning Wenbin, the former Minister of the special department. He has been appointed by Yanjing Central Committee in person. He is worshipped by the official "Minister Meng''s words represent the attitude of our special departments!" Chapter 1739 Lengyan Qingcheng''s peerless imperial sister, standing side by side with Meng ran, a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, slowly swept Hua Mingfeng and mu''an, full of warning meaning! "The words of Minister Meng represent the attitude of our special departments!" It is clear that this time, special departments and Meng ran stand together! To fight against Meng Ran is to fight against special departments! The weight of Ning Feixuan''s words is more than that of the Chinese Army God! Special department! It was a special department that protected China at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China! The center of Yanjing should hand over the sharp blade of the state to Meng ran! This is enough to show the trust of these young people! The Chinese Army God, who was lucky and tried to break the wrist with Meng ran, was like being struck by thunder in midsummer, and gave up all the struggle in an instant! "Meng Minister Meng? " Hua Mingfeng looked at the man and woman standing side by side, and the whole person was like falling into the ice cellar! He Hua Mingfeng offended not only Meng ran, but also the whole special department! Not only Hua Mingfeng, but also Muan, Mukun and mumou, who are high-ranking and powerful people, are also shaken out of their wits and look like dirt! In front of him, his status and status are comparable to that of Ning Wenbin! See Meng ran, such as see Ning Wenbin in person! As for Su Fangfei and song Shuling, they looked at each other and took a breath of cold air. They only felt that the surprise was so unexpected that they did not respond to it. Let such a troublemaker hold a position of power comparable to the head of nine families? Song Shuling, a powerful woman, only felt like a dream. It was hard for her to accept the illusion. "No wonder sister Ning is so protective of him. It turns out that Meng Ran''s status is so high..." Mu Qingya looks at the men and women standing side by side in a complicated way, and a trace of jealousy looms in his heart. However, no matter how high Meng Ran''s cultivation is and how frightening his identity is, Mu''s family can''t step back. Muyuan is mu an''s own daughter, but also Mu''s elegant aunt. In any case, she has to protect her mother and son! Mu an, an old general, looked at the young man who had been the Minister of special departments. His head was lower and deeper, and he was already fast sticking to the ground. With tears in his turbid eyes, he pleaded in a low voice: "master Meng, please help me! Just ask you to spare Lao San and Yuanhao a life. No matter how you punish them, Mu an will never complain "Yes, brother Meng ran, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Grandfather Mu is like this. You can spare them, OK?" Song Anqi, a little girl, has a sour nose. She sobs and stealthily pinches Meng Ran''s sleeve and pleads with tears. "Meng ran, you let go of my sister-in-law and Yuanhao. Mu Qingya is willing to be a slave in this life and repay your great kindness! " Mu Qingya knelt down on the ground with a thump, and her tears fell down. She kowtowed and pleaded with the man who made her regret for life. Mu Qingya''s kneeling seems to be going to kneel down together with the last bit of affection between them! "Elegant You!? You are forcing me Meng Ran''s cold look is a change, I don''t know whether to hate or heartache his former friend. "Meng ran Please forgive the sisters in law, Mu Qingya, please "Qingya, between me and Mu family, do you still want to choose Mu family after all?" Meng ran took a deep breath, his voice was full of fatigue and disappointment. At this moment, the heart of xianzundao, which has been baptised by the wind and frost of the immortals for thousands of years, is actually shaken for it! Chapter 1740 "Between me and Mu family, do you still want to choose Mu family after all?" Meng ran sad words, as if a ruthless blade, straight through the deepest heart of Mu Qingya! On that day, Mu Qingya chose to believe in muyuanhao and stand on the side of Mujia in Jiangbei! On that day, MuQing learned the news of Meng Ran''s death. He was heartbroken and regretted for life! Mu Qingya has tortured herself countless times. If one day, let her come again, will she choose to stand on the side of Mu family or Meng ran? Mu Qingya has always thought that she will not hesitate to choose Meng ran there, because she knows that she has fallen in love with this teenager hopelessly! But until this moment, Mu Qingya just sad discovery, the original really arrived at this time, she could not make this choice! Even if you know that Meng Ran is right, even if you know that you are wrong, you are all wrong with the Mu family in Jiangbei. But she Mu elegant, in the end or inevitable stand in the Mu home this side! Two words of family affection, she Mu elegant, can not give up! For mu Qingya, the most painful choice in life is that you know it''s wrong, but you have to continue to be wrong! At this moment, Mu Qingya finally realized everything. On her beautiful jade face, a pale smile bloomed, just like when she first saw Meng ran, some were just plain as water. "Meng ran, thank you. Qingya finally understands that there are some things in this world that can''t be asked for The more you try, the more you will lose... " "Thank you for appearing in the life of a girl named Mu Qingya. Thank you for the moving and happiness you have brought to her..." "Meng ran, cherish It''s time to let go of Qingya. After that, there will be no more Qingya Only Madame Hua... " Mu Qingya, with a sad smile, kowtowed three times to Meng ran. Tears, such as rain, drip drop, wet the soil under her body, soaked Meng Ran''s immortal heart. These three sound the head, kowtow to her and Meng ran all affection, kowtow to Meng ran all love. After three times, Mu Qingya will also be kneeling on the ground Hua Mingfeng, help up, turn to leave. Just left Meng ran a silent back, gradually disappeared in Meng Ran''s sight "Bata!" A drop of crystal tears, from the corner of Meng Ran''s eyes, dropped at his feet. In the unbelievable eyes of Su Fangfei and others, this teardrop turned into a three foot green lotus! Swaying with the wind, accompanied by Meng Ran''s side. "This is Green lotus? Little ran you Su Fangfei and others were stunned by this miracle scene. They pointed to the green lotus tree and stammered and could not say a word. Meng ran slightly shook his head, as if in a whisper of what, self mockery like laughing. "Ha ha Ha ha ha It turns out that This is Ha ha ha Suddenly saw two flames, from Meng Ran''s eyes out! The sound of "bang" fell on muyuan and muyuanhao! In these two people''s screams, the youth suddenly turned around and left alone. "Bang!" Meng ran turned around the moment, that swaying green lotus, it was bang bang bang! Not in the world! Even Meng ran himself didn''t realize that his pure and clean heart of xianzundao, which was as clean as glass, had produced a crack that could not be solved by the naked eye! Like Meng Ran''s life, the next step is memory, the next step is the future, intercepting a corner is the story. But the story is still there, the man named Mu Qingya has disappeared in his life forever. If life is just like the first sight, how can you see the reminiscence. Farewell, the pure and elegant in my life Chapter 1741 Mu Qingya takes Hua Mingfeng''s hand, seems to be fleeing from something, all the way to Xiufeng mountain. Until Meng ran can not see the corner of the road around the mountain, Mu Qingya released Hua Mingfeng''s hand, as if a lost and helpless little girl, squatted on the ground, buried her head deeply in her arms and burst into tears. "Qingya, you What''s the matter with you? " Until now, Hua Mingfeng, who has not been able to get out of the shocking scene of Meng ran becoming a minister of special departments, looks at his fiancee blankly. Seeing Mu Qingya''s tears, the Chinese military God also felt some discomfort in her heart, so she put her hand on her shoulder. "Sorry, I can''t help you..." Hua Mingfeng is trying to comfort a few words, but saw Mu Qingya turned around suddenly and rushed directly into Hua Mingfeng''s arms. Mu Qingya put his head on Hua Mingfeng''s shoulder and sobbed. But her eyes, but can''t help looking towards the hillside, seems to have reluctant "Three sisters! Yuanhao Witnessing his own sister, the eldest son of Mu''s family, who was burned to ashes, felt extremely sad and sorrowful. His hatred for Meng ran was growing like wild grass. Mu an, a tired old general, tore a rag from his clothes. His wrinkled hands shook and picked up the ashes of his own daughter. The old general''s palms were scalded with blood blisters, and the sound of the barbecue was heard. "Dad! Meng ran, he killed three sisters in front of you "Dad! Third sister is your own daughter! Dad Mu Kun, the eldest son of the Mu family, roared at his own father trembling, obviously questioning why he didn''t stop Meng ran. "Little yuan Yuanhao, no matter how many mistakes you made in your life, now that you are dead, everything is over. Rest in peace." Mu an is holding his daughter''s ashes and tears. "Rest in peace? Dad! The third sister, their mother and son, were killed by the devil himself! How can they rest in peace "This bastard! The murderer! I swear that I will never let him go! I''m going to Yanjing! Yanjing center will punish him! I''ll let him pay for his life "What are you looking at! You are all accomplices of the little beast named Meng! You all die By the death of his own sister, Mu Kun, who is stimulated by the madman, can''t help but vent his anger to song Shuling and others. Xiao Ni Zi is frightened by Mu Kun''s cannibal eyes, and quickly hides behind Fang rubing. "Big brother!" Seeing his elder brother, he seems to want to retaliate against Meng Ran''s family. Mu Mou is shocked. He grabs Mu Kun, but he is pushed away by his elder brother! "Useless waste! Get out of here The eldest son of the Mu family who pushes aside Mu Mou, drags a disabled leg, and rushes forward with gnashing teeth. It was a slender jade hand, a slap to fly out! "This is your punishment for my teacher''s bad words! If I hear a dirty word from you again, the teacher will not kill you, I will kill you! " Fang rubing step forward, horizontal in front of song Shuling and others, killing the idea of awe inspiring! "Bitch! You Mu Kun looked at Fang rubing with a fierce look in his eyes. He was deeply resentful, and then he roared at his father: "Dad! What''s the matter with you! You just watch them step on my head Chapter 1742 He doesn''t accept Mu Kun! As the eldest son of the Mu family in Jiangbei and the successor of the Mu family in the future, he can''t accept it in any case. A young boy who has just turned 18 is stepping on their head! They have always been bullied by the Mu family in Jiangbei. No one can bully the head of the Mu family! Even if he is China''s new minister of special departments, he can''t! Mu Kun''s ferocious and twisted face was staring at his father because of hatred and resentment. It seemed that he was waiting for the old general to announce that Mu family in Jiangbei and he mengran would never die! However, Mu Kun and others come, but mu an wraps up the ashes of muyuan''s mother and son, and breaks another kneecap bone of Mukun with one hand! "Dad You!? Why? Why The elder son of Mu''s family, whose legs were all disabled, fell to the ground all of a sudden, and he was full of unwilling roaring. I think I can make contributions to my country in my whole life. But just an old fool, conniving at his children''s mistakes again and again. Now that Mu''s family is in such a land, it''s all retribution, retribution! " Mu an laughs like self mockery, tears roll down from the eyes. The old general''s back was more and more bent and bent. The whole person seemed to be aged for dozens of years. Song Shuling and others were miserable. "Old general..." "I hope you can thank Meng Xianshi for mu''an and thank him for waking up Mu''s family." The old man bowed deeply to song Shuling and others, and said sincerely. "Old general, you?" Song Shuling and others looked at each other. Even this powerful woman, she did not understand the meaning of mu''an''s voice. "Muan! I don''t have a father like you! What face will you have to meet my mother in a hundred years! Go to see Lao San and Yuanhao The eldest son of Mu''s family, who was completely confused by his anger, actually said such a wicked word in public! Mu an sighed deeply. He looked at his eldest son and said: "you idiot! How come you don''t understand! You keep saying you want revenge. What about the innocent people killed by the third and Yuanhao! Who should they take revenge on! Looking for you! Or me? Come to all of us As soon as this speech came out, all the anger and resentment on Mu Kun''s face froze and could not say a word any more. "When you go back this time, please ask the provincial department for your guilt and resign as the general staff officer." "Second, you''ll be the master of Mu''s family in the future. I should have a rest when I''m old." Holding the ashes of muyuan''s mother and son, the old man with bent back slowly left the Xiufeng mountain. No one could see his face as he left, crying or laughing. All this, to Mu family, already unimportant. "Our aunt, Ling?" Seeing Mu Kun and Mu Mou, Su Fangfei''s heart was hanging, and she finally put it down. "Well, that''s all. Let them go. Since the persecution of angel and Mu yuan and mu Yuanhao, both of them have died, it''s time to end this grudge. It''s just that Qingya child has suffered... " As a past person, how can song Shuling not see that the daughter of Mu family, for Aizi, is also a secret life? Just as Meng ran kills Mu yuan''s mother and son, I''m afraid that these two people will never have intercourse in this life. "Xiaoran he, alas How can you always make some romantic debts? " For her son, song Shuling, a powerful woman, should not say anything. Chapter 1743 "Yes! Aunt Ling, what happened to that green lotus just now? What about Xiaoran? " It seems to think of something, Su Fangfei''s face suddenly changed. Just now people just saw Meng Ran''s feet, and suddenly gave birth to a three foot green lotus, swaying with the wind, often accompanied him, but they did not know what was going on. A green lotus suddenly grows under her feet, which is a miracle for song Shuling and others. Can think of Meng Ran''s various magical techniques, people''s astonishment can not help but reduce a lot. But all this, exactly what is the matter, people still want to ask Meng ran to understand. Especially Ning Feixuan, I don''t know why, she has a sense of familiarity with the green lotus, as if she had seen it before. What''s more ridiculous is that with the emergence of this green lotus, some incomplete memories flashed through Ning Feixuan''s mind "I What''s wrong with me? " Lengyan Yu elder sister only felt dizzy, as if her limbs were not under her control. She fell to the ground and lost her consciousness. Ning Feixuan did not find that, in the moment of her vague consciousness, the time and space around her seemed to be all static! No matter Su Fangfei or song Shuling, or Zhang Tao and Fang rubing, they all stood still. Even the breath has mysteriously disappeared! This square heaven and earth, as if turned into a picture scroll! And all the living creatures in this world become the scenery in the painting and become dead things! ¡­¡­ On the contrary, Meng ran, who left alone, did not know when, the real body of the king of God had already materialized itself! At this time, his feet stand on the blue lake, and his whole body is emitting a dark red murderous air! A head of red gold long hair, no wind automatic, like crazy Devil Dance! The inexhaustible murderous spirit is like the surging waves, rolling and roaring all over his body, and it is actually hiding all the golden haze of Meng Ran''s body! A destructive force that has never been revealed since Meng Ran''s rebirth is actually emanating from the cracks in his heart! "Why! Why Meng ran, who has a sign of losing control of his hand, slashes out of the sky with his fingertips! With a sword, the whole lake is divided into two, and the water waves are towering! After touching the destructive power from Meng Ran''s body, the spray suddenly disappeared! Not into water mist evaporation, but from this world, completely disappeared! "Gee? "Yap!" In the living room of the villa, the dragon horse eating delicious dragon meat seems to have some feeling. Without hesitation, he leaves the snow-white dragon meat and wants to fly to his master brother and wake it up. But right now! The time and space around us is still, which is the ancient auspicious beast, and it is also bound! "Why!" Meng ran, whose killing nature is gradually aroused, seems to have undergone some unspeakable and strange change in his body. His eyebrows, at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned dark red, long and thick, and fell from his eyes! On the arms of the two Arhats with golden body of Buddha, there are dense red hairs! A pair of golden pupils even sent out bursts of enchanting red light! If Meng ran can detect his own state at the moment, he will surely find that the strange changes in his body are similar to the unknown changes in the later years of the Luocha people in the last generation! Chapter 1744 However, Meng ran seems to have lost his mind at the moment. He is just manipulated by the intention of killing. One by one, he breaks the sky and splits his sword Qi one by one and cuts it out like a storm! "Boom, boom!" Sharp sword spirit, across the long sky, a hundred meters deep Biluo lake, was chopped by Meng Ran''s sword Qi! However, a strange scene appeared. However, the water waves cut up by Meng Ran''s sword Qi were still floating in the air, just like being cast a fixed body mantra. There was no sign of falling down! "Well?" Meng ran, whose mind is not completely lost, is startled. She seems to have noticed something. She looks around, but she sees that everything around her is still! Birds, animals, insects, wind, water, all static! With the complete recovery of Meng Ran''s mind, the body''s deception also disappeared instantly! Whether it is the red hair on both arms, or the evil light in the eyes, all hidden! Even the destructive power of Meng ranxian''s reverence for Taoism was calming down and everything seemed to return to normal. However, the stillness of time and space does not stop here! Seems to want to confirm their own conjecture, Meng ran suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, but saw the flow of time in the upper right corner, has completely stopped! "The power of time and space It''s Heaven Meng ran fiercely raised his head, he saw that he did not know when, a huge whirlpool of thunder clouds had already begun to gather on his head! "Heaven! What would you do? How dare you intervene in the cause and effect of the world Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Without hesitation, he transforms his cultivation into one, divides himself into Yuan state, and pushes his life to the realm of crossing robbery! In the face of the power of the law of heaven, he can not tolerate the slightest carelessness! "It''s true that Meng is afraid of you!" Meng ran, with his eyebrows and angry eyes, leaped into the sky from the blue lake, facing the whirling thunder clouds, as if to fight against it! Meng ran turns ten thousand dharmas into one, and the illusory immortal dignity is as powerful as crossing the robbery immortal Zun! Megatron! As if the whole earth, the whole star field, are shaking for it! However, in the face of the power of a generation of robbing immortals, this time, the breath of fear in the whirlpool of thunder clouds is getting stronger and stronger! Meng Ran''s magic power flows through the thunder cloud layer. He sees a human creature from the center of thunder cloud sea, step by step! "Well, I can''t see your depth? As long as I don''t cross the nine immortals, you can''t manifest yourself in the world! " Meng ran snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe, fearless of heaven and earth! Can be said so on the mouth, Meng ran heart is actually "clutters"! A bad idea, a fierce rush to the heart! "Damn it! What kind of stimulation is the way of heaven? It is not intended to manifest in the world! " Meng ran a bite of silver teeth gurgle, hidden in the thunder clouds of human beings, as if did not hear his threat in general, cold step! Ten steps! Nine steps! Eight steps! Humanoid creatures, there is no plan to stop! Is he really going to show up in thunder clouds!? Three steps! Two steps! One step! Only the last step, the whole body is surrounded by fairyland charm, can not see the true face of the humanoid creature, will step over the thunder cloud layer, come into the world! "If you have the courage, you will step out of the sea of thunder and punish clouds. I will give you a chance to fight!" Meng ran clenched his teeth and did not lose half of his momentum! He''s gambling, a big gamble! He is gambling on the incarnation of heaven. He will never come to the world! Sure enough! A foot of a humanoid creature finally stopped in mid air and did not fall for a long time. "Hoo" Meng ran breathed a sigh of relief. The big stone in his heart was about to be put down, but he saw the foot of the humanoid creature standing in the air. In Meng Ran''s incredible eyes, he really stepped out of the sea of thunder and punishment! The incarnation of the way of heaven, a thought of coming into the world! Chapter 1745 "You How dare you! " Rao is Meng ran. At this moment, it is also impossible to hide the shock in his heart. The incarnation of the coming heaven makes his scalp numb! He is the reincarnated Meng ran! It was not the Tairan xianzun who pushed the astran and suppressed the invincible people of all nationalities! If Meng ran was at his peak, he would not be afraid to face the coming incarnation of heaven. But now he is just a breakthrough in Fenyuan realm. In any case, he can''t be the opponent of the incarnation of heaven! What makes Meng ran unable to understand is that the first few times of the coming of the heavenly way were all due to his intention to test it. But this time, Meng ran did nothing! The incarnation of heaven''s coming to the world without any reason has already interfered with the cause and effect of the world! The way of heaven is clearly defined by the rules of the universe. It should be merciless and inanimate. It will never disturb the cause and effect of the world! This is against the rules of the universe! In Meng Ran''s startled eyes, this humanoid creature, with another foot, stepped out of the sea of thunder and punishment clouds, and all of his body came to the world! Meng ran wants to activate all the mana and use all means to fight against the incarnation of heaven. But in front of this humanoid creature, he is too weak after all. Whether it is Meng Ran''s magic power or divinity, or the physical strength of the king''s body, they are mercilessly suppressed! Meng Ran''s whole person, in addition to maintaining the real state of God King body, all his means to protect his life were invalid! At the same time! The mysterious teardrop hidden in Meng ranxian''s heart seems to have a feeling, and there are signs of recovery and confrontation! "Heaven! What do you want to do Meng ran gritted his teeth and drank furiously. He still didn''t believe that the incarnation of heaven really dared to fight him! Unless the incarnation of heaven has already understood the secret of his rebirth! Therefore, we will not hesitate to interfere with the cause and effect of the human world, but also wipe out Meng ran! But Meng Ran has no breath of the last life. Even if it is the way of heaven, it is impossible to pry into the secret of Meng Ran''s rebirth! "Enough! Is it true that Meng has no card to protect his life? If you really dare to do something, Meng will not only give up the fruit of xianzundao, but also destroy your incarnation Meng ran completely moved the real fire and killed heavily. No one can threaten Tai ran Xian Zun, even if it is the way of heaven, it can''t! See Meng ran really intend to go all out, human body shape a stagnant, as if across the fairy charm, peep at Meng ran. Then, he saw that the power of the fairyland around his body dissipated, revealing his true appearance! as like as two peas, a young man with long hair and a long shoulder hair. He is a handsome man with a handsome face and a handsome appearance. It is exactly the same as the face of the monarch spirit. Meng ran as like as two peas in his eyes, staring at this creature of his own nature. However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, he was shocked to hear a great voice coming out of the mouth of the incarnation of heaven! "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this moment! as like as two peas, two are the same, and they stand on the air and stand on cold shoulder. This scene is very strange. It''s just a pity that before the incarnation of heaven comes, the passage of time and space has completely stagnated. This scene, in addition to Meng ran and the incarnation of heaven, no one can see. In the face of the incarnation of heaven''s initiative to speak, Meng ran simply ignored it. He had no intention of opening his mouth. He was staring at it coldly, as if he were looking at a dead thing. Chapter 1746 Since the beginning of Hongmeng and the evolution of heaven and earth, the rules of the universe are merciless and inanimate. They are born in the world and exist forever. With the ability of the way of heaven, it is easy to change the appearance of Meng ran. Meng Ran has seen this for a long time. After all, in the last life, when Meng randu was the fifth immortal robber, the incarnation of the way of heaven who fought with him was to come to the world in the appearance of Meng ran. This sentence "long lost" seems to be greeting an old friend, but Meng ran knows that even if he regards the way of heaven as his old friend, he will never regard himself as his old friend. Because it is impossible to recognize the true identity of Meng ran! The way of heaven is merciless and inanimate, and its words also contain no emotion. It is like a running machine, with only programmed words and no emotional fluctuations. "I know what you want to ask, but I will not answer you." Then, the second great voice was spewed out of the mouth of the incarnation of heaven. "In this case, you will not hesitate to intervene in the cause and effect of the world, but also come to the world. What is the purpose of meeting with Meng?" Meng ran seems to be aware of something and confronts with the incarnation of heaven. On the contrary, he relaxes, rubs his chin and looks at the opposite "self" with great interest. "If you kill too much, you will be eaten back by the fire of human karma." Heaven incarnates mercilessly. "Oh? It''s Meng''s own business to be attacked or not. What''s the matter with you? You... " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, vaguely felt that something was wrong. But his voice did not fall, but he saw the way of heaven incarnated with a wave of sleeve robe, an invisible and immaterial brilliance, which immediately pierced through Meng Ran''s body and went straight into the heart of immortal reverence! "What have you done to me?" Meng ran reacted and was furious. "This is the holy mark of the way of heaven, which can help you suppress the demonic nature in your heart." The grand voice of the way of heaven changed for the first time and opened his mouth calmly. "Mood swings? incorrect! You are not God! Who the hell are you? " It seems to have seen some kind of situation that should not appear in any case. Meng Ran''s face, for the first time, appeared this kind of panic! The whole person looks as if he is facing a great enemy and stares at this "self". Heaven is silent. "Good, good! Meng Mou really almost let you cheat! Who on earth are you so holy that you can imagine the way of heaven! " Meng ran squinted at the incarnation of heaven and cried angrily. "I am the way of heaven." The incarnation of heaven sighed lightly, as if he had expected the appearance of this scene. "No way! The way of heaven is the rule, merciless and inanimate! It is absolutely impossible to give birth to wisdom! " Meng ran retorted angrily, and did not believe the man in front of him in any case. "Well, there are some things I can''t explain to you right now. As you said, the way of heaven is really the rule, and wisdom should not have been born, but your appearance is still too late after all. I hope everything will come in time. " The incarnation of the way of heaven sighed, and there seemed to be deep exhaustion and helplessness between the words. After a word, the way of heaven turned silent and turned towards the sea of thunder and punishment clouds, step by step. "You? Wait Meng ran was shocked and wanted to rush forward and leave it, but it was a thrilling discovery. I don''t know when, the space around him has solidified and can''t get rid of it at all! "Damn it! Who the hell are you? " No matter what Meng ran said, the incarnation of heaven is still facing him, straight into the sea of thunder and punishment clouds. After a long time, a voice full of apology rings through Meng Ran''s ears. "Tai ran, in return, I can only allow you to be my partner. This is my ultimate strength. Think about it. Otherwise, don''t blame me in the future. " Chapter 1747 "The couple of the first generation? An era? What on earth does he want to tell me? " Many doubts lingered in Meng Ran''s mind, so that he could not see clearly the purpose of heaven''s coming. "The devil in the heart of Tao? In those days, I planted demons with snow girl''s Taoist mind and combined the power of immortals and demons. The demonic nature should have been eliminated for a long time. Why could the heavenly way detect the existence of demons in my Taoist mind Meng ran raised his head and gazed at the gradually dissipated thunderstorm layer above his head. He always felt that there was something wrong that could not be said. It''s like you should know something, but you forget it. After a few seconds, as the cloud layer covering the sky and earth is completely dissipated, the time and space around it are completely restored to their original state. "Gee!" When Meng ran was full of doubts, a neigh came from the dragon horse in his ear. The little guy flew out of the villa and flew to Meng Ran''s shoulder. He looked up and down at his master brother and sniffed his breath. "Gee?" It seems that he didn''t feel anything wrong with Meng ran. The little guy hissed blankly, as if asking what happened to Meng ran. "I''m ok. What''s wrong with me? Come back to the villa." Meng ran rubbed the small head of Longma, and a beautiful image flashed in his mind, and his eyes became dim. With a sigh, Meng ran returned to the villa with Longma. Today, muyuan and muyuanhao are dead, and Mukun, the eldest son of the Mu family, who came to challenge him, was abandoned by Mu an. The enmity between Meng ran and the Mu family in Jiangbei has come to an end. However, Meng Ran''s heart was still. Whether it is the choice of Mu Qingya, or the inexplicable arrival of the way of heaven, all make his mind heavy. "Brother! Once the origin of Tao appears, we must kill it and never stay! Brother! step on it! You shouldn''t have come here! Let''s go! " "Remember, you must find your complete strength!" When Meng ran lost his mind, the scene of the fall of Taixi xianzun was involuntarily emerging in Meng Ran''s mind! Sitting alone on the living room sofa Meng ran, the whole person suddenly woke up! "Click! The teacup in his palm was crushed by him in an instant. The bright yellow tea water splashed down his fingers. But Meng ran did not seem to notice the broken teacup, the whole person''s mind repeatedly echoed the words before the death of Taixi xianzun. "No! At that time, I killed Taixi in the secret place of time and space. Why did she let me go? " "Is it not me who killed Tai Xi, but someone else?" As if thinking of a certain possibility, Meng ran stood up from the sofa all of a sudden, and the real body of the God King body was self materialized! Shining golden clouds, the whole villa, shining on the sky! "Damn it! Why is the memory of the ninth immortal robbery incomplete! What have I forgotten? " Meng ran angrily drinks, he always feels own this rebirth, is by no means accidental! It''s very likely someone designed it carefully! "If you look at the stars, the only one who can master the power of time and space is the way of heaven!" Meng Ran''s eyes are bright and dim, remembering the scene of dialogue between himself and the incarnation of heaven. Suddenly a key! Holy mark of heaven! Meng Ran is calm and introspective. "In my present state, I really don''t realize the existence of this thing!" Meng Ran''s face is icy and cold, and his intention of killing is sprouting. He will never be controlled by others! The incarnation of the way of heaven will not hesitate to intervene in the cause and effect of the human world, but also leave this "holy mark of heaven" in Meng Ran''s mind. There must be a picture! Chapter 1748 The holy mark of the way of heaven left on Meng Ran''s heart is invisible and immaterial. It is detached from the five elements of heaven and earth. It is like a drop of mysterious tears. With Meng Ran''s present state of mind, there is no clue at all. First of all, the tears of inexplicable sneak into the heart of Tao. Now, with the holy mark of heaven, there are two forces hidden in Meng Ran''s heart of xianzundao! Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? If Meng ran does not solve these two forces, the two hidden dangers will exist one day. Even at the most critical time, it is possible to eat back the immortal''s heart! "Although the way of heaven has not shown hostility, his existence is definitely a big problem! The real strength of the way of heaven is absolutely more than the eight immortals Even in Meng Ran''s view, the real power of the way of heaven is very likely to be the nine immortal robberies! Meng ran of the last generation in the fifth immortal robbery is just an embodiment of the way of heaven, not its complete power. There has never been any record of the power of the heavenly way since ancient times. The most important thing is that in Meng Ran''s view, once the heavenly way contains wisdom, it is also a good and evil existence! "Xiaoran? You... " At the time when Meng Ran is in a difficult mood, song Shuling and others return to the villa together. Seeing Meng ran showing his true body, people are more and more worried about Meng Ran''s situation. "I''m fine. Have they all left?" Meng ran scattered the real body of the God King and turned it into an ordinary appearance. "Well, master Mu took away the ashes of muyuan''s mother and son, and went down the mountain with his two sons. Xiaoran, this time Alas... " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, looked at her son and tried to reprimand him, but she couldn''t bear it. After all, the scene that just Mu Qingya and Meng ran broke up, everyone saw it. "Qingya, she is a good child, just Xiaoran, you listen to mom''s advice, don''t blame her, she also has a hard time. No matter how, she is also a member of the Mu family, and... " "How can you betray Mu family for me? Mom, I understand. Don''t say that again Meng ran slightly shook his head and put away the broken pieces of porcelain. Seeing Meng Ran''s appearance, everyone was also a little uncomfortable, and was silent for a moment. Su Fangfei wants to change the topic. While helping Meng ran clean up the broken tea cup, she asks intentionally or unintentionally: "Xiaoran, how could a lotus grow suddenly under your feet? Is it your magic? " As soon as this speech comes out, whether it''s a nerd Zhang Tao or a little girl, song Anqi, everyone''s eyes suddenly fall on Meng Ran''s body. Obviously want to know what this is all about. "It''s a physical anomaly." Meng ran said calmly. "Physical abnormality? What do you mean Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow a Cu, a face of doubt looking at Meng ran. Meng ran slightly shook his head, and now it is not time to explain to the public, he did not intend to explain the constitution to the public. "Can you help me get rid of the post of director of special departments? You know I''m not interested in these things Meng ran looks at Ning Feixuan and asks in a low voice. Hearing this, Ning Feixuan looked at someone with gnashing teeth and roared: "this is appointed by Yanjing center in person! It''s hard to push! How many martial artists in China dream of entering special departments, let alone ministers. In terms of status, they are equal to the heads of nine families! " "You idiot! You''re a typical person. You don''t know what you''re lucky in! " Lengyan imperial sister, pointing to Meng Ran''s nose and swearing Chapter 1749 Meng Ran has always been alone to pull alone, natural and unrestrained used to. As far as he is concerned, the post of minister of special departments is the president of the country, which does not arouse any interest. As for Yanjing, why should he take the post of minister of special departments? Meng Ran is too lazy to speculate. With his current cultivation, although he has no chance to heaven, it is easy to frighten these countries in the world. As long as nine families don''t hate to live long, to actively provoke him, Meng rancai is too lazy to interfere in the affairs of China. "The letter of appointment and the epaulet of the minister have been sent to the general base of Huahai city. I''ve done almost all the examination and approval procedures for you. The order from Yanjing is that you are going to work in Huahai general base next month. " "No interest." Meng ran put his hands in his pockets, and his face looked impatient. Meng ran and Kate family, as well as Luo Men''s hatred, is not finished. At that time, Meng ran might as well go to Western Europe to investigate the reason why the blood power of vampires disappeared. "You! Love to go or not! Who cares about you! Arrogance, die Lengyan imperial sister is obviously not light by some popularity, stepping on high-heeled leather boots, turn head to walk. Su Fangfei looked helplessly at her little cousin and got up to chase Ning Feixuan. "I''ve been busy all day, and you''re all tired. Go to bed early. By the way, Lao Zhang, my mother and my cousin Fangfei will go to the Meng family in Lingzhou in a few days. " It seems to think of something, Meng ran suddenly called out to go upstairs to rest Zhang Tao, suddenly said. "The Meng family in Lingzhou? Is it your hometown with Uncle Meng? " Zhang Tao, a bookworm, walked back and asked. Meng ran nodded slightly and described the serious illness of Meng Xingzhi. "Oh, then you and aunt Ling go quickly, don''t care about me. Speaking of it, I have been away from beirao County for some time. Tomorrow I''ll go back to see my parents and I''ll think about them. " This bookworm, as if to change back to the previous pair of dull and shy appearance, said while embarrassed to scratch his head. Meng ran, seeing his best friend''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing and scolding him, and then gave a bank card to Zhang Tao. Seeing that Zhang Tao wanted to refuse, Meng ran said directly: "the password is your birthday, and you know that I am the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. Between us, don''t refuse. It''s like I invited my uncle and aunt to dinner. After handling Lingzhou, I''ll go to beirao county to look for you. Then you''ll have to invite me to dinner. " After a few words of greeting with Zhang Tao, he personally sent the nerd back to his room, but Meng ran came to the villa garden. The enemies in the north of the Yangtze River were all killed. Now there is only the king of God in the carriage. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Meng ran will become the king of the generation of the disabled, and he will take it directly from the carriage. "You What do you want to do? " Adam, the king of Kate family, who is bleeding and miserable, is afraid of the young man in front of him. "Nature is soul searching. Let Meng see where the old man in your family is hiding." Meng ran smiles and points to Adam''s brow, and the surging power of the mind rushes into Adam''s mind. Four hundred years ago, Meng ran peeped at all the life memories of a generation of gods who crossed the European continent! More than an hour later, with Meng Ran''s deep breath of turbid gas, the former family of the Kate family fell to the ground with a "bang" and fell to the ground. Chapter 1750 The morning light, sprinkled on this Jiangzhou City, but did not bring much warmth. In the cold winter, the northern land is already windy and windy. The people who travel are covered up from head to foot, and many counties and cities are already snowing. On this side of Xiufeng mountain, because of the infiltration of aura, the weather has been affected in a small range. Although the vegetation on Xiufeng mountain has withered, the temperature is still around ten degrees, which is much warmer than that in Jiangzhou city. As for the elegant Dongju villa with the most abundant aura, it is covered with green trees, and the four seasons are like spring. The medicinal materials planted by Meng ran, such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, are growing vigorously. The whole villa, like a paradise, a thriving scene. "Hoo." With the help of Na Ling array, Meng ran, who had been practicing for a whole night in seclusion, had recovered his magic power. Although it is not fully recovered, it is enough to give full play to Meng Ran''s peak combat power. As Meng Ran''s pupils open, Meng Ran''s deep eyes seem to flash with thunder! Meng ran, from the roof of the villa platform, long body, gently clenched his fist, five fingers together, the air for the turbulence tremor, like a blow to break a mountain peak of the great force! "With my current cultivation, can I fight against those holy level strongmen in Adam''s memory?" Meng Ran''s eyes flickered, and he was planning something. After searching Adam''s soul last night, he has already discovered the secret of Kate''s family. Contrary to Meng Ran''s previous prediction, Adam survived for more than 400 years because he had been sleeping in the "blood cave" of the Kate family! The blood cave is the ancestor of the Kate family, that is, the ancestor of the earth''s vampire, blood Lord Dracula III. It took more than ten years to build a successful secret base with an army of thousands of people! This "blood cave" is not a primitive underground cave. But with the help of a thousand troops, a branch of the Alps will be chiseled through, and a military base will be opened up! In the blood cave, not only is there a modern special forces unit with American style armed, but also tens of thousands of vampires, hiding among them! These vampires, all servants of the Kate family, are the lowest level of infected vampires. As for the reason why the Kate family wanted to keep such a large number of low-level vampires, this point, just awakened God King Adam did not know. It seems that he is the modern owner of the Kate family. His plan has been carried out in secret so far since the first World War. But these are not Meng Ran''s concerns. With Meng Ran''s magic power, even tens of thousands of low-level vampires can''t even see it. What Meng ran really wants to know is only those so-called "Saint level" strong people! In Adam''s memory, the saint level strongman corresponds to the land gods in the East, that is, the alchemy realm of friars! The Kate family has been breeding for thousands of years, and the life span of vampires is far beyond that of human beings. In the past thousand years, how many saintly powerful people can be born out of this group of vampires, and how many of them will survive until now? With Meng Ran''s current cultivation, even if he can''t beat one or two holy level vampires, he can be forced to escape with the help of ten times the speed of Shenxing footwork, and no one can keep him. But if it is against dozens of Holy Level vampires, it is absolutely ten dead! Chapter 1751 "Luo Ying''s younger generation is really out of my expectation. They can also develop" blood essence ", which is comparable to the elixir." "Xiaoran, have you finished your training? Come down for breakfast Su Fangfei''s voice interrupts Meng Ran''s thoughts. Meng Ran is a Leng, a flash, directly into the villa. "Cousin Fangfei, did you live comfortably in the villa last night?" Meng ran, with a smile on her face. "Well, my cousin has never lived in such a luxurious villa since she was little. The great kindness of Minister Meng Da is unforgettable to me. " Su Fangfei laughs at Meng ran. Meng ran shakes his head and laughs. He can''t get used to the term "Minister Meng". "Well, well, you two have been flirting early in the morning." Just entering the restaurant, song Shuling''s angry and strange voice can not be heard. Su Fangfei vomited her powder tongue, made a face at Meng ran, and then helped song Shuling put up the dishes and chopsticks. The room was steaming hot. Zhang Tao and others, who had just got up and washed, came with a yawn and did not wake up. "Mom, what day is today and how do you make dumplings?" Meng ran grabbed a steaming dumpling and stuffed it directly into his mouth. "You child! You don''t wash your hands Song Shuling took off her apron and glared at Aizi, and gave him a brain crack. "Mom I have no dirt and dust on my body. I can''t wash my hands... " Meng ran with hands to help forehead, a face helpless way. "What dust-free, dirt free, full of bacteria, let you eat into the stomach! Stinky boy, I think you are more and more bold, and dare to be stubborn! " Song Shuling''s face is not as fierce as a smile. "Mom I was wrong I''m going to wash my hands now. " Meng Ran''s mouth a smoke, good men do not fight with women, a generation to rob the immortal Zun, on the spot admit Counseling "It seems that in the whole world, only aunt Ling can cure our Mencius." Su Fangfei laughs at one sentence, dimple like a flower. "Mom, you haven''t said, why do you have such a troublesome dumpling?" After washing his hands, Tai ran xianzun habitually wants to grab dumplings with his hands and stuff them into his mouth. However, song Shuling takes his chopsticks and knocks his claws back. "If it wasn''t for your aunt Xiaohui''s reminding, I almost forgot that it was new year''s day yesterday. It''s hard for us to get together and have a reunion dinner. If aunt Xiaohui hadn''t helped me last night, I would have been busy until midnight." Song Shuling explained and asked the people to sit down. Time flies. In a flash, it is 2011. For Meng Ran''s family, because of the Jiangnan incident, the two months have been spent like years, and there is no concept of time. Now it''s also a leisurely time, a family sitting around, eating a steaming dumpling, a warm. "By the way, what about ningfeixuan? Isn''t she still sleeping? " After swallowing a few mouthfuls, Meng ran found that the Lengyan imperial sister did not appear. "Captain Ning went out early in the morning. It seems that someone came from Yanjing." Song Shuling feeds Longma that little guy, several dumplings, casually said. "Someone from Yanjing Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if he had thought of something. He could not help asking, "Mom, what''s the beginning of the lunar calendar today?" "Yesterday was new year''s day, but today should be the fifth day of the lunar month?" Song Shuling has some uncertain ways. "Hehe, on the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, it seems that song Zhengde, the old fox, has sent someone here." Chapter 1752 Song Zhengde, Yanjing Song family! As one of the nine families in Yanjing, the Song family is not only a well-known family in China, but also Meng Ran''s family! However, for Meng dianyan, behind the Song family in Yanjing, it is not the kinship whose blood is thicker than the water, but bearing the hatred of a generation of robbing immortals for thousands of years! The love affair between Song Shuling and Meng Chang''an in the last generation was obstructed by the families of both sides, and even more by the coldness and reproach of relatives. Meng ran still clearly remembers that at Song Shuling''s funeral, from childhood to adulthood, she never went to Jiangbei to see Meng Ran''s uncles and aunts, as well as Meng Ran''s grandmother, were all present! They came to song Shuling''s funeral not to mourn, but to smash! Meng Ran''s grandmother, in front of Meng ran and Su Fangfei, crushed the portrait of song Shuling in the Lingtang! Even today, Meng Ran is still unable to imagine how much hatred her so-called grandmother has for her own daughter. Even if she died, she was not willing to let her rest in peace! The scenes of the past float up in the heart, making Meng ran a little silent under the heart of the road, angry suddenly! "Pa!" Meng ran inadvertently leaked a trace of murderous gas, Sheng Sheng will Meng ran under the body of the soft chair, shock into a ground of sawdust! This horrible murderous air, even if only a trace, instantly makes the temperature in the villa drop by dozens of degrees! Glass doors and windows, immediately out of a thick layer of frost, people only feel like falling into the ice cellar! "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei, trembling in her delicate body, resisted the piercing chill and gently held Meng Ran''s palm. Meng ran realized that he had lost his state of mind and quickly converged to kill. The temperature in the villa was restored as usual. "I''m sorry, I just remember something." Meng Ran''s eyelids droop, do not want to let song Shuling see the anger in his eyes. "Xiaoran, you Do you know that the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month is your grandfather''s birthday? I don''t think I''ve ever told you? " Song Shuling looks at Aizi unexpectedly. The seventh day of the twelfth lunar month is the birthday of song Zhengde, the leader of the Song family. Meng Chang''an doesn''t know about this. How does Meng ran know about it? "My aunt told me." Meng ran casually made up an excuse to prevaricate in the past, but she didn''t expect it, which aroused song Shuling''s suspicion even more. "Four sisters? After she went back to Yanjing, she didn''t hear from her. She never contacted me again. How could she tell you your grandfather''s birthday Because Meng ran was too angry and ignored this problem, his body was not stiff, which reflected that there were some things that "self" at this time should not have known at all! "This..." Just as Meng Ran is struggling with how to hide from this strong woman, a burst of cell phone ring rings suddenly. "This mobile phone number, is ningfeixuan?" Meng ran quickly connected the phone, trying to divert song Shuling''s attention. "Meng ran, you and aunt Ling go down the mountain, Yanjing Song family came, he wants to see you and aunt Ling." Sure enough! "Where are you now?" Meng ran said calmly. "I went to the airport with Xiao Gao to meet uncle Dong. We are at the foot of Xiufeng mountain now. If you want to disperse the cold fog on the mountain, we can drive up directly." "No time. I''m having dinner with my mother. Let him wait at the foot of the mountain." Meng ran cold words from the mobile phone, the cold even Ning Feixuan are some at a loss. "You? Hello, Hello, Hello Ning Feixuan also want to say something, a burst of "Dudu Du" voice, from the mobile phone. Meng ran actually hung up the phone directly! Chapter 1753 "It has been nearly three months since I was born again. From Mengxian master in Jiangbei to the first person in tianbang, how can the Song family not know my name? What''s more, song Zhengde also sent Wang Zhonghua to watch his mother. What I did in Jiangnan must have been passed on to my good grandfather for a long time. " Meng ran mouth exposed a sneer, his grandfather is planning what, Meng ran do not need to guess also know. Old but not dead is a thief. In Song Zhengde''s eyes, Meng Ran is a chess piece worth using! Before his rebirth, Meng ran was mediocre, but he was just an ordinary teenager. How could he be in the eyes of his song family leader? But what about Meng ran now? He killed Jiangbei Jiangnan, head rolling! Kill the blood demon Shen lingcang and kill the six giants of Luomen! It''s the taiziye of Wanjia, who was cut off an arm by Meng ransheng and fled back to Yanjing in confusion! Looking at Eurasia, who does not know the name of Huaxia Tairan? As for song Zhengde, the grandson with such strength must be a force that can not be ignored! What''s more, it''s an excellent chess piece that can be used! So now, the Song family in Yanjing can no longer ignore the existence of Meng ran. On the occasion of song Zhengde''s birthday, he would like to invite Meng ran to return to the Song family in Yanjing and win him over with his family. Become the Song family''s magic weapon! "Xiaoran, what''s going on? Who is Yanjing over there? Is it your grandfather''s man? " Song Shuling, a strong woman, looked at Aizi nervously and asked nervously. Although she pretended to be indifferent, Meng ran caught a trace of expectation from her eyes. Although song Shuling has severed her relationship with the Song family in Yanjing, she has been expelled. But after all, her blood is thicker than water. There are her own parents and her brothers and sisters. How can song Shuling really forget her relatives who have lived together for more than 20 years? Even if Ming knew that Wang Zhonghua of song Zhengde school had been monitoring herself, and even if Ming knew that her father was only taking herself as a tool to seek benefits for the family, song Shuling could not hate the Song family. Meng ran couldn''t help sighing and said quietly: "it''s Dong Shu who came. Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu went to the airport to meet him. They are now at the foot of Xiufeng mountain." "Uncle Dong? It was he who came... " Hearing this long lost name, Rao is a strong woman, and her eyes are full of tears. Dong Shu is the housekeeper of the Song family. He has been with song Zhengde for decades. He is loyal and can be regarded as the spokesman of song Zhengde. Song Shuling, song Shuyao these younger generation, are all he watched grow up, song Shuling also regarded him as half a father. "Mom, don''t cry. After this meal, cousin Fangfei and I will accompany you to see him." Meng ran for this strong woman, wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes gently, with a gentle voice that has never been seen before. Song Shuling bit her lips and nodded heavily, regardless of her image. She couldn''t wait to see Uncle Dong. Meng ran and Su Fangfei look at each other, their faces are complicated. This should have been a warm and happy breakfast, but she was stirred up by people from the Song family. Meng ran just ate a few dumplings symbolically, and then was pulled down the mountain by song Shuling in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Soon, Meng ran finally met the housekeeper of the Song family in Yanjing. Uncle Dong! Chapter 1754 It was an old man in a well cut, grey, straight suit, nearly 60 years old. Despite the appearance of the old man, skinny, his face is born with black spots, a weak posture. But the old man''s meticulous care of his silver hair is no less important than Meng Ran''s two uncles. He can be regarded as a think tank of the Song family. He often gives advice to song Zhengde and takes charge of the overall situation. In that Yanjing City, there is no one who doesn''t know Dong Shu. He can be regarded as a very important person. Even those provincial and ministerial level officials should be respectful, humble and courteous when they meet the old man. Seeing Meng ran and song Shuling finally willing to meet each other, a pair of East uncle, who was eager to see through, rushed forward, tightly held song Shuling''s jade hand, and sighed: "Xiaoling, since you left the Song family, it has been 18 years since you left the Song family! I can''t imagine that even Xiaoran is growing so big now. " As he said, uncle Dong looked up and down at Meng ran. He saw that Meng ran was not as handsome as the rumor said. He was just an ordinary 18-year-old boy. He could not help frowning, but he did not dare to show it. Even his face was covered with a kind smile and complimented: "the young master Xiaoran is really a good-looking talent and elegant. No wonder the master always praises Xiaoling that you have a good son." Others do not know Meng Ran''s identity, but this east uncle is clear. Mengxianshi in Jiangbei, the first person in Huaxia tianbang, new minister of special department! These names of Meng ran can absolutely scare people to death. Even Dongshu heard from Song Zhengde that he was the head of the nine families of Yin''s family. For this young man, he was very fond of it and had a great intention to attract him! "The East uncle falsely praised, a certain grass-roots Meng, shame." Meng ran carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were as light as a flat lake. The attitude towards the steward of the Song family is mild and mild, just like meeting an ordinary person who has never met him. "I don''t think it''s wrong to praise, young master Xiaoran, you are modest. You''re the Minister of the special department. Thank you. Strictly speaking, when I see you, I have to call the Minister of Mencius. " East uncle said with a smile, his posture was very low, and his words were full of compliments and politeness. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile, East uncle deliberately put out this gesture, Meng Ran is really not good for him. "Uncle Dong, have you heard about Xiaoran becoming the Minister of special departments?" Song Shuling was quite surprised. "It''s natural that young master Xiaoran succeeded in taking over the post of minister, but he still supported him. For the sake of Xiaoran young master, master, he can not less say good words in front of those central giants, and his mouth is almost worn out. Young master Xiaoran has succeeded in taking over the post of minister. He is not so happy in his heart. He says that he has a good grandson Meng Zhonghuang''s eyes were so much as to be surprised. "It''s no wonder that song Zhengde is the confidant of the old fox. He has a deep insight into the city government. Pei Jun and Shen Tiannan are the people who will be fooled in front of him." Meng ran said secretly. "Dad, he Does he really admit Xiaoran is his grandson? He Doesn''t he blame me? " Song Shuling''s eyes were filled with mist and some incredible whispers, as if she had finally realized her dream of family reunion for more than ten years. Chapter 1755 Since Song Shuling severed her relationship with the Song family, song Zhengde has always denied her daughter. People who do not know the truth even think that song Zhengde has only two sons and one daughter. Little do you know that song Shuling is the real third lady of the Song family. Song Shuyao, Meng Ran''s little aunt, is song Shuling''s fourth sister. Song Shuling has worked hard for more than ten years to create Fengsheng company. In addition to bringing her son a comfortable life, another purpose is to prove to her father that the love she has chosen is not wrong. If you want to be recognized by the Song family, one day, you can return to the Song family in Yanjing with your husband and son. Now Dong Shu''s words are no different from that old man of the Song family, who has already recognized Meng ran and song Shuling. "Of course, Xiao Ling, although you were a little too farcical and made the old man angry, you were father and daughter after all, and blood was thicker than water. How can he blame you all the time "This time I came here, the master ordered me to do so. In a few days, it will be the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, which is the eightieth birthday of the Lord. " East uncle patted song Shuling on the shoulder and said kindly. "Eighty birthday So, uncle Dong, are you here to... " Without waiting for song Shuling''s voice to fall, Dong Shu nodded with a smile: "yes, I came here to invite Xiaoling, you and master Xiaoran, as well as Chang''an, your family of three, to join the father''s 80th birthday in Yanjing." Uncle Dong stroked his beard and chuckled. He took out a gold stamping invitation card from the car and handed it to song Shuling. He said with deep meaning: "Xiaoling, you know, the master always likes quietness, so he always has a long life. He can be simple and easy to avoid big exercises. But this time it was different. This time, the master specially asked the two uncles of the young master to give invitation to the nine families and other Yanjing giants. At that time, it will be a grand occasion "Invited all the nine families? Dad, does he have anything important to announce? " Song Shuling''s lips were wide open and her jade face was full of surprise. This grand birthday was obviously far beyond her expectation. They want to gather all the top nine families together! This is absolutely unprecedented! "My God! Isn''t that to say that all the heads of the nine families will be here? " With Ning Feixuan standing on the side of the muscle man Gao Junwu, eyes are almost dropped to the ground, finally can''t help but interrupt. It was Ning Feixuan, the cold elder sister of the imperial family. She was also very frowning. She couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the Song family. She was so busy organizing the birthday party. Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, is involuntarily secretly glanced at Meng ran, but found that Meng Ran is still a calm appearance, seems to have expected the same. And the corners of his mouth, it seems It seems that there is still a sneer, which seems to be mocking something! "Of course, even the Taoist immortal daoxuan of Tianshi Taoism will personally come to celebrate the master''s birthday. Xiaoling, master Xiaoran, can you guess what the master is doing for such a grand birthday banquet this time? " The East uncle twists his beard and smiles at Song Shuling and Meng ran, selling the key. Chapter 1756 Meng ran put his hands in his pocket and shook his head at will. He thought instinctively that he couldn''t guess it. In fact, it was just Meng Ran''s disdain. Even though Dong Shu and song Zhengde are two old foxes, no matter how deep the city is, they can''t escape the word "human nature". For thousands of years, what can''t be seen clearly? In his last life, song Zhengde did not live to his 80th birthday, but in his last life, song Zhengde did not say that he sent uncle Dong to come, but he did not call. Is it true that blood is thicker than water? Meng Ran is more clear than anyone, Yanjing Song family, this is one of the most top-ranking families in China, cold-blooded and merciless! If the Meng ran family, or like the previous life that, mediocre, ordinary. I''m afraid that the Song family in Yanjing will not even recognize them if they come to invite them to the 80th birthday. Now heard the East uncle in the mouth of this hypocrisy, Meng ran only feel sick, nothing else. This is the chess piece in Song Zhengde''s eyes! When they can be used by him, they will try their best to win you over; when they are useless, they will abandon you at will like abandoned children. There is no family relationship to speak of, in the final analysis, it is just driven by interests. Seeing that Meng ran and song Shuling couldn''t speak out, uncle Dong couldn''t help laughing. He patted Meng ran on the shoulder heavily and said in a senior voice: "master, he did this for you!" "Xiaoling, you have not been back to Yanjing for 18 years since you broke up with the Song family. So many years have passed, those powerful families in Yanjing have forgotten your "red rose of business". This time, the master specially gathered these powerful families to announce to China that you and young master Xiaoran are his own daughter and grandson! You are from the Song family in Yanjing! " Sure enough! The intention of song Zhengde can not be more obvious than this! The master of the Song family clearly saw the great potential in his own grandson, and could not wait to announce to the outside world that the first person in the heaven list was a member of their song family! This is no different from tying the three words "Meng Xianshi" with the Song family in Yanjing! "Father, father, he finally recognized me Dad... " A strong woman with a dream come to an end, weeping in silence. On the contrary, Meng ran just nodded slightly and nodded symbolically. Don''t say moved tears, is a smile, have not appeared in the face, is still a school of calm appearance. This pair of attitude of Meng ran, instantly caused East uncle''s suspicion, frown, tentatively asked: "young master ran, you?" "It is natural for Meng to wish song Lao a birthday. As for the birthday gift for old song, Meng Ran has already prepared it Meng ran said with a light smile. Uncle Dong instinctively thought that Meng Ran''s "humble gift" was his self humble statement, and his heart was even more proud. "It seems that the first person on the list of days is just a fledgling boy. He has already prepared the Birthday Ceremony and wants to go to Yanjing to flatter the master." Although Meng ran was so appraised in his heart, on the surface, he did not dare to show any disrespect. He also reminded him with a smile: "master Xiaoran, today is the fifth day of the lunar month, and the day after tomorrow will be the Lord''s birthday. When are you and Xiaoling going to start? There is no delay in this matte Chapter 1757 Song Zhengde held this unprecedented grand birthday banquet, which can be said to be specially designed to attract Meng ran, but also to inform the world that no mistakes can be tolerated. In case something goes wrong, this kind of responsibility is that uncle Dong can''t afford it. Two days later, it will be the 80th birthday of the master of the Song family. Dong Shu would like Meng Ran''s family to leave quickly and go to Yanjing as soon as possible. "But Meng Ran''s grandfather It seems to think that Meng Xingzhi is still seriously ill. Song Shuling wiped her tears and hesitated. Without waiting for her voice to fall, Meng ran interrupted her mother''s words and said, "my father is in Lingzhou at present. I want to go to Lingzhou with my mother first, and then go to Yanjing with them. The time may be a little later, but if you arrive before the birthday banquet, naturally there is no problem. Please ask Dongshu Haihan Meng ran said extremely polite, East uncle opened his mouth, and wanted to persuade Meng ran to leave as soon as possible. However, due to Meng Ran''s identity, he didn''t say much, so he just nodded and agreed. Next, there was a family greeting. Song Shuling and the housekeeper haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years. It''s rare to see her family. Song Shuling affectionately took Dong Shu''s hand and asked East and West. For example, Meng Ran''s grandparents, uncles and aunts are in good health; the family group of the Song family has developed over the past ten years; even song Shuling has asked Meng Ran''s nephews and nieces one by one. However, I do not know why, this strong woman, intentionally or unintentionally avoided his four younger sister, a word did not mention. Although East uncle is not worth mentioning in Meng Ran''s eyes, he can''t be hung at the foot of the mountain after all. Meng ran then let Gao Junwu drive song Shuling and Dong Shu into the Qingxiu Dongju villa. As for Meng ran, Su Fangfei and Ning Feixuan, they slowly paced up the mountain, as if deliberately avoiding Dong Shu. "Hello, I said you and aunt Ling really want to go to Yanjing? I heard my father and my second uncle have mentioned before that the Song family owner, that is your grandfather, is definitely not an oil-saving lamp. You must be careful. " East uncle three people just left, cold as ice, the peerless imperial sister, then turned his head, to Meng ran a face serious said. "Who said I was going to Yanjing?" Meng ran smiles and takes Su Fangfei''s soft Yi jade hand and asks Ning Feixuan with interest. "You''re not going? But you just weren''t? " Meng ran said this, not only Ning Feixuan, but also su Fangfei felt in the clouds. She couldn''t understand what Meng ran was thinking. "I''ll make up my mind about it. You don''t mind. By the way, have you heard of "Cihang Jingzhai" and "Nanhai shenni" Meng ran plays a ring finger, and the purple bamboo slips in the eternal acceptance ring appear in Meng Ran''s palm. "Cihang Jingzhai? Why do you suddenly ask about this clan? What is this? " Meng ran handed the purple bamboo slips to Ning Feixuan, and at the same time he told Ning Feixuan about his discovery at the bottom of Biluo lake. Ning Feixuan opened the bamboo slips and felt a stirring blood red sword Qi. It shot out of the blood words and stabbed ningfeixuan''s eyebrows! "Well?" Meng Ran''s eyes changed, and his powerful and powerful magic power burst out. He was about to destroy the sword spirit hidden in the blood words. "What was that light just now?" Su Fangfei''s way of lingering fear. "It''s sword spirit. It seems that the South China Sea God nun is a good sword practitioner. He can accumulate his own sword Qi in his blood, which has a certain charm of his own life,. However, even if it is the sword Qi of jiedanjing sword, it is impossible to retain it for hundreds of years. I think it is related to the material of the bamboo slips. " Meng ran rubbed his chin and whispered thoughtfully. Chapter 1758 The reason why the sword Qi hidden in the blood characters on bamboo slips was hidden before was because Meng Ran''s cultivation was too high, which suppressed the restlessness of the sword Qi. As for Ning Feixuan, although he refined part of the power of devils and thunder, his cultivation was still too weak, and he was taken advantage of the sword. If it is not Meng ran to hand in time, I am afraid that this Lengyan imperial sister will fall on the spot. "This is Regular script? Xiaoran, do you know these words? " Su Fangfei glanced at the bamboo slips, because they were written in the previous dynasty and in regular script. Most Chinese people in today''s society can''t recognize them. Su Da Mei is no exception. Meng ran slightly nodded his head and said, "but the most critical part is soaked in blood. Captain Ning, do you have any technology equipment that can be recovered in your special department?" With the help of high-tech, Meng feiran wants to restore the content. Ning Feixuan is obviously familiar with the Xingkai font, ten lines at a glance. After reading all of them, he began to apologize and said, "I''m not sure. In the past, the thin monkey was responsible for this kind of work, but he has already..." When it comes to the skinny monkey, Ning Feixuan''s perfect face is not only gloomy. "I''ll try my best. Don''t expect too much. The number of years is too long. Even if the bamboo slips are made of special materials, the bloodstains have already been dried "No harm. But you haven''t told me, what kind of school is the Cihang Jingzhai? As you look, you should know a little about this family. " Meng Ran has an interesting way. "Well, the first time I heard about the Cihang Jingzhai was from the immortal daoxuan. The ancestor of Taiji, Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren, should you have heard of it? " Ningfeixuan some dignified opening way. Meng ran nodded and motioned Ning Feixuan to continue. "Eight hundred years ago, when the martial arts were flourishing, it was a hundred schools of thought. At that time, one of the most popular sayings in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China was "nanshenjian, being Taiji!" Xie Xiaofeng, the ancestor of the Xie family, and Zhang Sanfeng, the ancestor of Taiji, were famous in China for their unique double pride and conquered an era. " "But Xie Xiaofeng became famous 20 years later than Zhenzhen Zhang in terms of seniority. It is not Xie Xiaofeng, but the leader of Cihang Jingzhai in Nanhai, Nanhai shenni, who is the first to be as famous as Zhenzhen Zhang! " After hearing the name of the Xie family, Meng ran frowned slightly and said, "the guard of Wan Chengzhi, who was killed by Lao Zhang on that day, is very likely to be the descendant of the Xie family. I have to be on guard against it so that Lao Zhang will not be avenged by the Xie family." "Hello! Are you listening to me? " See Meng ran eyelids droop, Ning Feixuan did not good gas stare at him. "Do you mean that Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God, was born and defeated the South China Sea God nun, which changed the name of" South God sword " Meng ran spoke quietly. As soon as this speech comes out, Ning Feixuan, who walks leisurely towards the villa on the hillside, can''t help but step down and looks at Meng ran unexpectedly. Obviously, I didn''t expect Meng ran to guess the truth so easily. "Well, Cihang''s Jingzhai has always only accepted female disciples. It''s more isolated from the world of mortals and does not eat people''s fireworks. They are mutually exclusive with the Chinese martial arts and form their own veins. Since the South China Sea God nun was defeated by the sword God Xie Xiaofeng, this clan has disappeared from the world, but I didn''t expect that... " Ning Feixuan words a meal, if not Meng ran accidentally found this bamboo slips, South China Sea God Ni fall of the truth, I am afraid forever buried at the bottom of the Biluo lake. Chapter 1759 Mengran of Zizhu bamboo slips was naturally handed over to Ning Feixuan, who was responsible for restoring the characters on the bamboo slips. Meng Ran''s heart was still full of curiosity about who could kill the Jianxiu of jiedan state, especially the sentence "thousand years of immortality". When the three people return to the villa, song Shuling is in a hurry and pulls Aizi into the living room. It seems that she has some news to tell Meng ran. "Mom, what''s going on? You can''t say it slowly. What''s your hurry? Anyway, a man in his forties... " Meng ran felt helpless. The voice did not fall, but was directly hit by his mother''s head. "Stinky boy! I heard from Uncle Dong that your grandfather seems to be engaged to you! " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, turns her head and stares at Aizi. She is not angry. "Ah?" Meng Ran is nothing. Instead, Su Fangfei and Ning Feixuan are the two girls who follow her. They scream out. Song Shuling''s face was warm. She looked at her daughter-in-law in the future. Su Fangfei suddenly blushed with shame. She did not dare to look up at the powerful woman. "Young master Xiaoran, you are back. Xiaoling and I are still discussing about the engagement of the master to you." See Meng ran back, sitting on the sofa East uncle, can''t help but quickly get up to meet, face full of smiles. Meng Ran''s face did not change. She sat down on the sofa, and then she began to say: "Meng is just a junior high school student who has just turned 18 and has no plans to talk about marriage. There is no need for old song to worry about the engagement. " Taking up the fragrant tea made by Xiao Ni Zi, Meng ran enjoys the massage of the beauty apprentice, and says faintly. He didn''t believe that his good grandfather, without any reason, would be engaged for himself, and he might be calculating something. The matter of the Meng family in Lingzhou has not been settled, and he has no plan to fight with the Song family for the time being. As soon as Meng ran said this, uncle Dong shook his head like a rattle drum, and said sincerely: "the master knows that Xiaoran''s family has suffered a lot of grievances over the past ten years, so he wants to take this opportunity to make up for you. Master for Xiaoran young master, you choose this woman, absolutely is a beautiful woman! Beauty, knowledge, family background and character are the first-class among the first-class, and they can definitely match you. " "No interest." Meng ran sipped the scented tea and refused coldly. Meng Ran''s performance made Su Da beauty, who was full of jealousy, was elated and rewarded her little cousin with a banana she had peeled. "But..." "There is no need to say much, Meng said no interest is no interest." Meng ran a pair of oil and salt does not enter the indifferent attitude, so that the housekeeper, the smile on his face immediately frozen, only feel down. Under all kinds of helplessness, the East uncle had to ask for help to look at Song Shuling. Song Shuling was also a little embarrassed. After a little hesitation, she still couldn''t help crying out, "Xiaoran, since it''s your grandfather''s kindness, you might as well listen to the housekeeper''s words and then make a decision." His mother all spoke, song Shuling''s face, Meng ran really did not give, can only nod, motioned East uncle to continue. Uncle Dong quickly explained: "you all know the second ten thousand families of the nine families? Wan Lingtao, the owner of the family, has not only one son, but also a daughter named Wan Mengxi Chapter 1760 "Wan Lingtao''s daughter? Father, is he going to betroth Xiaoran to Wanjia? But... " Hearing the name of Wanjia, the faces of all the people in the living room can''t help changing. It''s song Shuling, a powerful woman. She stands up from the sofa and looks at Uncle Dong in disbelief. It seems hard to accept. On the contrary, Meng ran, sent to the lips of the tea cup slightly a meal, seems to think of the past life. "Wan Mengxi, I remember what you said." Meng ran said to himself thoughtfully. Meng ran, who had lived with Yin Qingxue in his last life, had been to Yanjing for a visit, but met the owner of the house. At that time, Meng ran was still wondering why he was so polite to Yin Qingxue when he met by chance. Until some time ago, Meng ran accidentally knew the real identity of Yin Qingxue, everything was revealed. This master of the ten thousand families had already known that Yin Qingxue was the daughter of Yin Tianzheng, the master of Yin family! Now by Dong Shu such a reminder, Meng ran instantly recalled that at that time, Wan Lingtao was also accompanied by a gorgeous girl with glasses and a scholarly temperament. At that time, Yin Qingxue seemed to have reminded Meng ran that the name of the girl with glasses seemed to be Wan Mengxi! "Master Xiaoran, have you ever seen Wan Mengxi?" East uncle a face unexpected way. Su Fangfei, Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan are all looking at someone suspiciously. "I think so." Meng ran tasted tea, specious way. This sentence can be described as an instant knock over the vinegar jar, is peeling fruit for Meng ran Su beauty, immediately quit. Is heavy cold hum a, throw to Meng ran a big white eye. Standing behind Meng ran, Fang rubing, who kneaded his shoulder to Meng ran, secretly increased his strength, as if he was beating a flower hearted man. "Cough, cough..." Meng ran heavily coughs several times, some curiously counter asked: "this marriage, Wan Lingtao should not agree?" saw Meng as like as two peas, and the uncle of Dong thought instinctively that Meng ran was interested in Wan Lingtao''s daughter. He could not help but insinuate: "ha ha, it''s exactly like what the master said. After all, it''s a hero''s sad beauty." On the surface, he pretended to be sincere for Meng ranhao, and quickly explained: "young master, if you have such a big conflict with Wan Chengzhi, at first, the owners of ten thousand families would not agree. But master, in order to make up for your family, and even more to resolve the grudges between you and all the families, he did not hesitate to condescend and lower your wealth, and he shamed himself to visit the gate of ten thousand families and visit the thatched cottage for three times, which convinced the owners of ten thousand families. " Ordinary people are really going to be fooled by Uncle Dong''s words. After all, Meng ran cut off Wan Chengzhi''s arm, and destroyed the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, which was backed by thousands of families. This kind of hatred is absolutely irreconcilable. But song Zhengde, for his own grandson, regardless of his noble status as the head of the Song family, personally came forward to resolve his gratitude and resentment and agreed on a marriage. If you were an ordinary person, I would have been grateful to my grandfather. It''s just a pity that his name is Meng ran. After thousands of years of baptism of immortality, he has already seen through the worldly struggle for fame and wealth, conspiracy and calculation. How can he eat this set? "According to the master, he has made an agreement with the owner of the 10000 family. He intends to take you to Wanjia in person after you arrive in Yanjing, so that you can meet Wan Mengxi. If you can fall in love at first sight, then the two families will settle the marriage in front of all the Yanjing giants on the occasion of the Lord''s eightieth birthday. " Chapter 1761 "Back ten thousand steps, even if you don''t like Miss Wan at the first sight, you can cultivate feelings slowly. Anyway, both young master and miss WAN are still young. The young master is only 18 years old, and WAN Mengxi is still studying in Yanda University. You young people must be able to chat with each other! " The housekeeper of the Song family in Yanjing is just like a matchmaker in ancient times. He spat at the stars and tries to make a bridge between Meng ran and WAN Mengxi. That posture, it''s just like two people to enter the bridal chamber now Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was said to be speechless by the East uncle, and she was vaguely moved. As for Su Fangfei, her jealousy is obviously growing. I don''t know when, Su Fangfei has already sat by Meng Ran''s side. The green green and white jade''s slender jade finger stealthily pinches Meng Ran''s soft meat around his waist, which makes him a pleasant 180 ¡ã twist. "I didn''t promise him..." Meng ran said in a helpless low voice. Su Fangfei just returned to Meng ran with a big white eye, but her jade hand was determined not to let it go. She was afraid that someone''s willpower was not firm, and she was confused and agreed to come down. Seeing the housekeeper, Meng ran didn''t intend to stop because he didn''t agree. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "Wan Mengxi is studying in Yanjing University?" "Well, Miss Wan is recognized as a talented woman in Yanjing University and a goddess in the Chinese Department of Yanjing University. Speaking of it, she also appeared in the Central Daily last year and was hailed as "the first love of the people" by the central media. I think Xiaoling is no stranger to you. " East uncle such a mention, song Shuling and other instant reaction. In the past few years, China once held a national poetry contest in Colleges and universities. The representative sent by Yanjing University was Wan Mengxi, a talented woman in the Chinese department! Because of her quiet and elegant temperament and beautiful appearance, she is obsessed with reading. She gives the audience a feeling that she has been secretly in love with the campus goddess in her childhood, and is rapidly becoming popular! "It''s her Su Fangfei''s daughters can''t help but look at each other. It''s obvious that the gorgeous girl with glasses and quiet temperament should be Wan Lingtao''s own daughter! While all the women are talking about it, Meng Ran''s eyes are full of light, but she glimpses Zhang Tao, who is carrying a suitcase and has just come down from the second floor after packing up his luggage. Holding the five fingers behind him, the invisible magic power is about to absorb this nerd out of thin air and sit beside Meng ran. "Xiaoran, you..." Zhang Tao, who is confused about the situation, looks at Meng ran with a blank face. However, Meng ran did not give the nerd a chance to open his mouth, and said to Dong Shu solemnly: "speaking of it, my good friend is a stick of ten thousand years old. Since old song has such a heart, it''s better to introduce this lady wan to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang is a bookworm, and I want to say that she and miss WAN are a natural couple." Meng ran this one word an exit, the eyes of people in the living room, not from Qi Shua fell on Zhang Tao''s face. The nerd couldn''t sit still for a moment. His face turned red and he struggled to get up? Xiaoran, what are you talking about? What kind of a natural couple "This is uncle Dong. I''ve come from Yanjing to introduce you to the wedding. Lao Zhang, I''ve seen that wanmengxi. She looks really good. She''s a saint. Do you want to consider it? You can find me a sister-in-law in advance. " Withered someone, directly to the east of the disaster, the disaster from their good friend. Chapter 1762 "Xiaoran is right. Zhang Tao''s bookworm temperament is very similar to Wan Mengxi. Maybe they are a natural couple." Hearing Meng Ran''s words, Su Da''s gentle and beautiful beauty immediately opened her eyes and her dimples were like flowers. Smile hee hee released, pinch Meng ran waist soft. Meat rouyi, with Meng ran together to match Zhang Tao and WAN Mengxi. "It seems to be a little bit like..." Song Shuling, a powerful woman, nodded in surprise. "Hahaha, Lao Zhang, you see, even my mother has spoken, so you can promise." Meng ran put his hand on Zhang Tao''s shoulder and pressed him dead on the sofa. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let him go. "Little Young master, but But this is the marriage chosen by the master for you Seeing that everyone seemed to regard himself as the air, the East uncle''s mouth was convulsed and his forehead was sweating. How did not expect, the situation suddenly turned into the present appearance. This should be a marriage between Meng ran and WAN Mengxi. The hero is puzzled. How did he become a bookworm who came out of nowhere? "What? You don''t mean that song Zhengde is the master of Meng''s marriage? " Meng Ran''s voice is cold, holding the celadon teacup in one hand, putting it on the tea table heavily, just like the drumbeat of Dongshu''s heartstrings, it''s thunderbolt! Invisible pressure from mengran fingertip shot out, horizontal pressure East uncle and go! However, how can he bear the pressure of Meng ran? All of a sudden, the whole person fell down from the sofa and sat on the ground. He felt that his shoulders seemed to have a huge peak to suppress, and that was to say, to look up was extravagant! "You!" The housekeeper of the Song family in Yanjing has ever knelt down in such humiliation? But the young man in front of him, like a huge wave of terror, looked down on him like a God over all living beings! It has already made the housekeeper, heartbroken! After a little punishment, Meng ran converges this trace of pressure back to the body, which makes Su Fangfei look even more. Su Da, a beautiful woman with a delicate mind, immediately got up to help Uncle Dong up. She even pretended to be surprised and said: "housekeeper, what''s the matter with you? It''s cold on the ground. Get up. " With Su Fangfei''s help, Dong Shu stands up trembling. His legs are still shaking. The back of his suit has been wet by cold sweat, and the whole person is panting. Even the courage to look up at Meng Ran is gone. "Uncle Dong, it''s not too early. Meng has to leave for Lingzhou. Gao Junwu, you can drive Dong Shu to the airport. " Meng Ran''s voice was indifferent, and his face was expressionless. Dong Shu nodded his head and bowed to Meng ran: "thank you very much for sparing your life." The housekeeper of the Song family in Yanjing has completely changed his address to Meng ran! Meng ran waved his hand and let Gao Junwu take Dong Shu down the mountain. As for Meng Ran''s mother, she got up to see her off together. After all, Dong Shu was her half elder. Su Fangfei, who watched uncle Dong leave, saw the housekeeper and stepped out of the villa. She could not help but say to Meng ran: "Xiaoran, what are your plans for your grandfather''s birthday party? Aren''t we going to visit grandfather Meng in Lingzhou? " Meng ran picked up the teacup and shook it slightly. Then he shook his head and said: "naturally, I won''t go to the birthday party. In my present status, if I really appear in the capital of China, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation ten times more violent than the full-scale invasion of Roman. " Chapter 1763 Ning Feixuan smell speech, can''t help jade head light, for Meng ran this words extremely agree. Although Meng ran takes over the post of minister of special departments, his identity has not been completely disclosed. Only a small number of informed people know that Meng Ran is the first person in the Chinese sky list. However, if Meng ran appeared in Yanjing publicly, he really went to the Song family to attend song Zhengde''s 80th birthday. Then Meng Ran''s identity would be completely exposed! Whether Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei or the first person in Huaxia tianbang, Meng Ran''s identity will no longer have secrets to say, and will certainly attract the covetous of other conspirators! With Meng Ran''s accomplishments at the peak of his Ning Yuan period, he is naturally fearless. However, if Meng Ran''s opponents turn their targets to Su Fangfei, Zhang Tao, or Meng Ran''s high school classmates, there will be endless troubles. How could Meng ran be so stupid as to dig his own grave? Song Zhengde held this 80th birthday in such a big way. Was his intention to expose his grandson''s identity? It''s so easy for Meng ran to do it. "But you just promised aunt Ling and uncle Dong that they would go to Yanjing to celebrate their birthday. I heard you said that even the birthday ceremony was ready?" Rao is a super intelligent beauty of Su Da. She is also surrounded by Meng ran. She can''t figure out what he wants to do. "If I don''t go there in person, doesn''t it mean that I can''t celebrate the old fox''s birthday? As for the birthday ceremony, you and my mother have seen each other. When I was in Beijing, I had already prepared it. " When Meng stroked his finger, he was able to see the eunuch''s expression. "You want someone to go over for you? Isn''t it Bing fan? " Su Fangfei''s lips light open, worthy of Meng Ran''s Fangfei cousin, a guess in the stool. "Dudu Dudu..." At this time, Ning Feixuan''s mobile phone rings suddenly. "Captain! There''s also an accident in Dongjiang province! The four soldiers who were sent to Dongjiang province to investigate the missing incident have lost contact with each other! " Although Ning Feixuan did not open the mobile phone to amplify, but Meng Ran is still the voice of that end of the phone, hear clearly. "All lost? All four of them are great accomplishments in internal skill! The body is with special approval of the "three edged army stab"! Even if you are against the master of shangwudao, even if you are defeated, it is absolutely not a problem to retreat. What is going on here? " Ning Feixuan moved the real fire, the voice was cold. "Captain, I''m sorry We We don''t know. It seems that the other party is very familiar with us. He perfectly avoided the "sky eye" monitoring system. According to the video sent back by the police on the scene, even the traces of fighting were deliberately erased. " "What about the four Spears on them?" Ning Feixuan''s face was black and blue, and squeezed out these words from the teeth. "All lost!" "Asshole!" Ningfeixuan a new smart phone, smashed. Because of too much anger, the chest is very high and straight, a burst of vibration. "What''s going on?" Meng ran frowned slightly and asked. "Half a year ago, I was in charge of investigating a missing person case in Yanjing city with a thin monkey. At that time, 83 young men were missing one after another in Yanjing city within a week, and even the central security guards were alarmed... " Ning Feixuan calmed down a little and told Meng ran the gist of the matte Chapter 1764 From Ning Feixuan''s mouth, Meng ran also has a general outline of the causes and consequences of the "83 homicide case" in Yanjing City, which caused a stir more than half a year ago. The cause of the incident was the mysterious disappearance of a 26 year old unemployed youth named Sun Bin. By the time he was found, the whole person had been shredded by the murderer! All the limbs disappeared, but the stomach was rifled, and the viscera organs were taken away. Only a bloody skull was left, which was randomly discarded in the garbage can, full of flies. If it were not for the tramp who picked up garbage nearby to make a living, he happened to find the head, for fear that Sun Bin''s death would be hard to find. At first, the police only made a simple record and on-the-spot investigation, treating it as a common case of murder and revenge. Because the investigation has been fruitless, the case has been suppressed and no one is interested in it. It was not until a week later, just one night, that more than a dozen young people disappeared one after another, which attracted the attention of the police. However, no one could have imagined that this night was the beginning of the "83 homicide case"! For a whole week, there were 83 missing people in Yanjing city! There was no news. There were slight fighting traces on the scene, but nothing was left. As for the monitoring facilities or the "eye of heaven" monitoring system of special departments, they are all cleverly avoided! The murderer is obviously an expert in anti reconnaissance. His hand is clean and neat. Rao is Ning Feixuan and skinny monkey. They can''t find out the truth! Even so far, the bodies of the 83 missing young adults have never been seen! For more than half a year, in addition to Yanjing, the capital of the country, Jiangbei, Jiangnan, Zhongzhou, Dongjiang Similar incidents have occurred in more than ten provinces and cities in China! If it was not for Meng ran, who took over the post of minister of special departments, he would be so secretive that Rao did not dare to disclose it to Meng ran. "In the past half a year, are all young people missing?" Meng ran eyes slightly Lin, faint smell a trace of familiar breath. However, Ning Feixuan was dignified and shook her head, which was also her puzzle. "At the beginning, they were all young and middle-aged people. We also started to investigate from this aspect. However, before we found out anything, the age of the missing people changed obviously, including middle-aged and elderly people. Even the missing people in Dongjiang province this time are more than a dozen children under the age of 10! " "I didn''t expect that this group of people would be so crazy that they would not let go of children. In a fury, he asked the second uncle for instructions and applied for the next four "three edged army stabs". In addition, four soldiers from special departments with great internal skills were selected and sent to Dongjiang to hunt down the murderer. " Speaking of this, Ning Feixuan looks gloomy. In addition to anger, there is also deep guilt and self blame on her perfect jade face. She should have led a team to investigate Dongjiang Province in person. She was worried about Meng ran, so she stayed in Jiangnan province to guard Meng ran. Now the murderer is so reckless that even the super soldiers in special departments dare to deal with them. Ning Feixuan''s pent up anger can''t help it. This time, she Ning Feixuan said anything to thoroughly investigate this matter! "Three edged army stab?" Meng ran looks to Ning Feixuan with an inquiry on his face. "The three edged army stab is a heavy weapon of China. It was specially developed by the state to deal with the warriors. It is mainly made of steel and titanium alloy, and it is also mixed with several other advanced metals. Even the vigorous Qi of martial arts master can be easily broken. " Ning Feixuan patiently explained. Chapter 1765 Now Meng ran takes over the post of minister of the special department. All the top secret information in the special department is no longer confidential. Ning Feixuan can tell him all without reservation. Especially the three edged army stab. After all, after Meng ran officially took charge of the special department, the three armed forces stabbed this important weapon of the country. Once the super soldiers of the special departments need to use them, they must obtain the consent of Meng ran. "Can you break the vigorous Qi of martial arts master? It is worthy of being a heavy weapon of China. With this weapon, the combat effectiveness of your special department can be greatly improved. But why do I seldom see you use these three edged spears? " Meng Ran is quite surprised to ask. Although he and Ning Feixuan knew each other for a short time, in Meng Ran''s impression, he never saw Ning Feixuan use this thing. With the skill of the A-level thunder and lightning ability of ningfeixuan, if there is a three edged army stabbing in the hand, it is absolutely enough to fight shangwudao master. Why should Ning Feixuan give up such a magic weapon? "It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but it''s so precious that you can''t imagine. The three edged army stab is the secret of China. It was developed by Yanjing Central Committee and nine families. The real smelting technology is in the hands of one of the nine families. As for which one is, I don''t even know. " "There are no more than 10 spear army spikes for special departments at the center, which are precious. Unless it''s a major task, my second uncle won''t let me touch it. Four army spikes were directly lost in the Dongjiang incident. The old guys in the center must be punished. Alas... " Ning Feixuan explained to Meng ran while sighing helplessly. The three edged army spikes had a major interference. Four army spikes were directly lost this time. It is absolutely impossible for Yanjing to remain indifferent. At least I''m afraid we have to recall ningfeixuan to Yanjing and investigate the cause and effect of the matter. "Hello? I said, "what are you thinking?" Ning Feixuan saw Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He lowered his head and did not speak. His face was slightly different. He seemed to be thinking about something. He could not help asking. "It''s nothing. In other words, Ning Wenbin is usually in charge of the ten spears from special departments, isn''t it?" Meng ran beat around the bush without trace. "Yes, there is a safe in the second uncle''s office over there in Huahai general base, and the three edged army stab is locked in it." "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, staring at Meng ran, always feel his words. "Nothing." Meng ran slightly shook his head, for Ning Wenbin, it is still not mentioned. It is not yet time to go to war with Luomen completely. Moreover, according to the information that Meng ran now has, the so-called six giants of Luomen are just a cover to confuse European and American countries. The real strength of Luomen is far from the surface! The real master of Luomen can be compared with the cultivation of the concentration state. Meng ran can conclude that there are some masters in the God state who can not be hidden out! The most important thing is that Meng ran just took advantage of Ning Feixuan''s explanation of the three edged army stab, and looked through the memory of Ning Wenbin who came from soul searching. The result is as good as Meng ran expected. The memory of the three edged army stab is also protected by the original God of the Lord of Luomen! On the contrary, since the Sanleng army stab is a heavy weapon in China, and Ning Wenbin is also Luomen''s traitor, so the secret of Sanleng army stab must be mastered by Luomen! Chapter 1766 Meng ran chats with Ning Feixuan, and song Shuling and Gao Junwu, who send the East uncle to the airport, also come back together. "Minister Meng, the man has been sent away. Lao Gao, I have seen him on the plane with my own eyes. You can rest assured!" Gao Junwu came forward and said carelessly. "Well, good, trouble." Meng ran smile, for this muscle man, the impression is really good, no wonder can be like the lean monkey, become Ning Feixuan''s right arm. "But I''m not your minister. I''m one of the special departments. I didn''t promise to take over." Meng ran asked Gao Junwu to sit down, poured a cup of tea for him and his mother, and said with a smile. "Ah? But... " Gao Junwu''s face suddenly changed, and a mouthful of tea almost came out. "No! The letters of appointment have come down! You must not go back on your word Ning Feixuan that pair of staring at Meng Ran''s beautiful eyes, straight to spray fire, as if a pair of to kill posture. "Xiaoran, this is not something that can be pushed. Let me say, you''d better promise Miss Ning. Many people dream of becoming this minister. " Song Shuling, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, also began to persuade Aizi. "Yes, teacher, you can do it." For a moment, all the people in the living room are persuading Meng ran. "I''ll talk about it later." Meng ran waves his hand to interrupt people''s persuasion and turns his head to Zhang Tao, a bookworm dragging a suitcase. "Lao Zhang, are you ready for everything? Shall I take you back to beirao county now "No, it''s not far from beirao county. I''ll be there in a few hours by bus. You and aunt Ling should go back to Lingzhou." Hearing this, Zhang Tao quickly waved his hand and refused. "But do you know the way? Do you know where the station is? " Meng ran looked at his best friend suspiciously, seriously doubting that if he really gave up, whether he could return to beirao county was a problem. "This I With a mobile map, there should be no big problem Is that right? " Zhang Tao scratched his head. Meng ran said Lu Chi directly in front of everyone. His face turned red. "Well, let you go back by yourself. I''m really worried. I''ll take you back to beirao county first, and then go back to Lingzhou with my mother and them. " Meng ran got up and thumped Zhang Tao''s chest several times. He grabbed the salute in his hand and said with a smile. But Meng ran inadvertently, the corner of his eyes seems to be a glimpse of a curled up in a corner of the sofa, daydreaming of the lazy. "Gee?" Full of food and drink enough to sleep lazy little guy, only feel their ears, was pinched, a face blankly opened sleepy eyes. "Gee! "Yap!" Good dream was stirred, fat like a big fat cat general little guy, immediately open their teeth to their master brother, discontented protest. "The protest was invalid. What do you look like? Help me to send Lao Zhang back to beirao County, and I will lose weight. If you don''t eat dragon meat for three days, you can choose by yourself. " Meng ran single hand Longma, laughing at this little guy. "Gee?" The little guy wanted to cry without tears, and the expression of wronged DiMeng seemed to say, "is there any choice?" All of them were amused by Long Ma''s look. It was Ning Feixuan, who was always cold as ice. It was also a light red lip that bloomed a breathtaking and beautiful smile. "Hahaha, Xiaoyi is really lovely! Xiaoyi is good, send Zhang Tao back to beirao County, and my sister will take you to Lingzhou to play. " Su Da beauty''s heart is almost adored by this little guy. Chapter 1767 After su Fangfei''s coax and deception, the sleepy little guy finally agreed to send Zhang Tao back to beirao county. As for the trip to Lingzhou, Su Fangfei''s idea of taking this little guy with her is also dismissed by Meng ran. After all, Meng ran went with Fang rubing. Xiufeng mountain can''t do without a monk. Long Ma naturally has to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the home. "After Lao Zhang was sent to the antique shop, he was not allowed to stay. He immediately returned to Xiufeng mountain." After introducing the memory of the location of the "Zhang''s antique shop" into the little guy''s mind through the power of his mind, Meng ran withdrew his sword finger to Longma''s eyebrow, and even more sternly warned the little guy. Dragon and horse are ancient auspicious animals. Once exposed, they will be coveted. If Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu have already met this little guy, the secret of Long Ma is these two people. Meng ran doesn''t want them to know. "Gee." The little guy listless should and a, Zhang Tao''s sleeve in his mouth, then want to fly out of the villa, but was stopped by Zhang Tao''s shouting. "Wait!" Zhang Tao''s face has already become a bitter gourd color, "Xiaoran, you don''t want to let Xiaoyi, like Jinghu that time, let it hold me in the air, so send me back?" Meng Ran is a Leng first, and then an instant reaction, can not help but smile. On that day, Meng ran and Zhang Tao first arrived in the south of the Yangtze River on a trip to Jinghu Lake. Due to the confrontation with Luomen giant, Meng ran asked Longma to send Zhang Tao away first. As a result, this little guy, with Zhang Tao''s clothes in his mouth, flew all the way "Don''t worry, Xiaoyi has already turned twice, but I''m afraid you can''t stand its speed. Be careful." Meng ran patted Zhang Tao on the shoulder. Not waiting for Zhang Tao''s reaction, the dragon and horse changed into a two turn pony posture, hunched Zhang Tao, turned into a divine rainbow, and disappeared in the sky in an instant. "Hahaha, I think Lao Zhang will have a nightmare for several days when he goes back." Some immoral immortal Zun, with a smile, tossed about his good friend. He was not soft hearted at all. "KITT family intelligence, I''ll help you sort it out when I get back to the base. And Dracula III, I will also help you to find out. I remember that the mobile phone should always be turned on. You are now the Minister of the special department. I have to ask you if there is anything wrong Ning Feixuan has no good temper white Meng ran one eye, then wants to leave with Gao Junwu, but is called to stop by Meng ran. "Do you have any information about the large glaciers and volcanoes I asked you to pay attention to before?" Meng ran asked for no reason. "If there are active volcanoes in China, don''t think about them. There are many in Europe. As for glaciers, most of them are large ones. I don''t know why. A few days ago, I received a phone call from the Ministry of meteorology, saying that the snow mountains in China have been melting recently. It seems that even the glaciers in the southern Arctic are melting. It should be caused by global warming. " "Melting glaciers?" Meng Lin had a sudden change in the world! "You know what''s going on?" See Meng ran look different, Ning Feixuan asked. "Nothing. By the way, I asked Wan Zhibin to contact the ocean going salvage fleet to salvage deep-sea raw stones. According to Bing fan, during my absence in Jiangbei, Wan Zhibin did contact a salvage company. Look out for me. I need a lot of deep-sea stones. " Tell Ning Feixuan a few words, Meng ran then will Ning Feixuan with Gao Junwu sent out of the villa. Chapter 1768 "Xiaoran, what''s the matter? I think you just heard captain Ning say that the glacier is melting, and your face is not right. " Su Fangfei, who has just finished packing, is still sitting on the sofa in a daze after seeing Meng ran away from Ning Feixuan. Her luggage has not been packed. Can''t help but carry the suitcase, forward care way. "Nothing. I just don''t think it''s the right time for the glacier to melt." Meng Ran''s five fingers light buckle tea table, between the eyebrows seems to have a cloud. "The wrong time? What''s the wrong time? Go and pack your bags first, and then you can''t get to Lingzhou before dark. " Su Fangfei pulls her little cousin up from the sofa and urges Meng ran to pack up quickly. "Well." Meng ran nodded to promise, quietly back to the bedroom, picked up the replacement clothes. "Global warming should be caused by a large increase in carbon dioxide emissions, which was reported on television a few years ago. But I clearly remember that it should not be 2015 when the glaciers in the north and South Pole began to melt? " Meng Ran is tidying up the salute while muttering to himself. According to his previous life, there was absolutely no ice melting in 2010! Even if there is, it is bound to be a small range. As Ning Feixuan said, glaciers are melting in both the north and south poles. What''s more, the National Meteorological Administration started to investigate. This is absolutely extraordinary! "Will the sky of the earth change?" Meng ran, standing in front of the floor to ceiling window in his bedroom, gazed at the clear sky on Xiufeng mountain and whispered thoughtfully. There may be a wide range of implications behind the melting of glaciers, but it is by no means controlled by Meng Ran''s current cultivation. This matter, after all, is just a small episode. Meng ran, who is entangled in all kinds of things, has no time to ask. Meng ran entrusts the villa to song Anqi to take care of her. After a simple farewell to xiaonizi, Meng Ran''s party''s trip to Lingzhou begins. ¡­¡­ Lingzhou City, located in the northeast of Jiangbei Province, is one of the earliest coastal cities to carry out reform and opening up. Because of its superior geographical position, Lingzhou city has developed into one of the economic centers of Jiangbei province after only ten years'' development. It is also known as the "Pearl of the two major cities in the north of the Yangtze River". Lingzhou City, as one of the famous historical and civilized cities in ancient times, is also the estuary of the Changzi river. Its fishery has been developed since ancient times, and "Lingzhou River white" is a special food that tourists must taste. Although compared with Jinghua, an international metropolis, Lingzhou is definitely the top city in terms of economy, which can only rank in the middle and lower reaches of Jiangzhou. Lingzhou''s real estate industry, led by Hongxin real estate, and fishery led by FengChen group, are among the top industries in Jiangbei province. Peng Hongxin, the boss of Hongxin real estate, and Chen Zheng, the chairman of FengChen group, are one of the most important figures in Lingzhou. Meng ran and others all the way, the two sides of the highway set up, all are the two billboards. It can be seen that these two enterprises must exist in Lingzhou. "Xiaoran, did you see the billboard of FengChen group? Chen Zheng, chairman of FengChen group, is an old classmate of your father. Last night, I heard from your father on the phone that the chairman Chen also went to the Meng family''s house to visit your grandfather. " The woman in the back row of Su Fangfei''s Toyota car pointed to the billboard passing by the road and said with a smile. Chapter 1769 Although Lingzhou and Jiangzhou are both in Jiangbei Province, they are quite far away. Even by highway, it takes at least four hours to get there. Song Shuling has been to Meng''s house several times and is quite familiar with her. Originally, song Shuling planned to drive, but she was driven by Fang rubing. With the navigation system, the general orientation, Fang rubing will not open the wrong, and song Shuling doesn''t have to worry. Along the way, the powerful woman chatted with her son and was very comfortable. "My father''s old classmate? Does he have a son who always followed his cousin Fangfei when he was a child, just like a asshole? " Meng ran thought of the past, only feel a little surprised, smiling at the side of Su Da beauty. "The little one who''s been bothering me?" Su Fangfei''s head turned, a wisp of green silk was blown into the window of the wind, sending out bursts of fragrance, winding Meng ran nose. "It''s him. His name seems to be Chen What''s Chen? As soon as I get older, I really can''t remember anything Song Shuling said to herself with some annoyance. "Aunt Ling, you''re only forty-four. You''re a big beauty. You''re young." Sitting in the driver''s seat, Fang rubing said with a smile. "Bingfan''s little mouth is really sweet. Aunt Ling is embarrassed by you. Xiaoran, take a look at Bing fan, and then look at you as a master. You will know how to make trouble all day long! " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, pinched Aizi''s nose, just like a girl. She was full of arrogance and pettiness. Meng ran, who plays with Su Fangfei''s soft hair, sniffs at the fragrance of Su Fangfei''s body. She is in a peaceful mood and says lazily: "what Bingfan says is true. If you are not a beautiful woman, how can you reverse the spirit of my bookworm father to the fans?" said this, Rao is a strong woman who is vigorous and vigorous in daily life. It is not a red face, but she is so ashamed that she squeezed Meng''s cheek. Su Fangfei is even more cover mouth smile, dimple like flowers. In the family''s playful room, a car following behind the Infiniti convertible q2l top luxury car, but there are some meat words. "I said brother Yu, the car in front of me is not full of beauties, right? This perfume is too strong. I smelled it all the way. I really can''t bear it. When you are free, do you think we should go up and have a chat? " A fashionable non mainstream youth with golden hair and nose ring seems to have encountered some troubles recently. Even if he is holding a hot beauty in his arms, he is still unhappy. At the mention of his driving companion, the non mainstream youth seemed to be in a good mood. He took a mouthful of the famous brand cigarette in his mouth and said, "good idea! You''ve got a lot of bad ideas. I haven''t even picked up a girl on the highway. Today, I''m on a drive. " As soon as this speech comes out, it seems that it caused the dissatisfaction of his girlfriend in his arms, and a cold hum came. "It''s just a chat, but I didn''t say I''m going to have sex with her. What''s your vinegar? What if it''s ugly? " The non mainstream youth embraces the hot beauty''s big hand, unscrupulously wipes the oil, draws the beautiful woman''s voice to moan. Because I drive an open top sports car, the dissolute actions of the people in the car are clearly seen by the passers-by. One by one can not help feeling that the world is declining, and it is in the public on the highway to do such indecent things in public. But no one in this group of passers-by could blame the young men in the convertible. When you are young, you can drive the Infiniti convertible, which is worth more than 3 million yuan. You are definitely the second generation of rich people! I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the ordinary rich second generation. Chapter 1770 With the consent of this non mainstream youth, the driving young man has the confidence in the moment. Step on the gas pedal, directly catch up with Meng ran four of the Toyota car, two cars on the highway, keep pace with each other. Because the Toyota car window is open, Fang rubing''s unique side face, instantly into the eyes of young people. "I Cao! How beautiful! This is the best! I''m having an affair today! " Rao followed the non mainstream youth and met a lot of beautiful women in the bar and nightclub. He was also a gorgeous side face of Fang rubing. He was stunned, swallowing crazily and looking like a pig. He quickly cleared his throat and blew a whistle that local ruffians used to blow towards Fang rubing. The play said: "Hi, beauty. Tired of driving? Would you like to go for a ride in my brother''s Infiniti? The new car I just picked up is more than 3 million yuan. I''m sure you can enjoy it At a glance, the young man recognized Fang rubing''s Toyota, which was worth 2.3 million yuan. When he saw this kind of broken car on the street, he felt that the price was falling. In his opinion, the beauty is probably an office worker. The temptation of luxury cars and money is the most irresistible part of her urban life. Young people with a good family, with luxury cars, has caught a lot of beautiful young girls, throw their arms. This time, he obviously wants to do the same thing again. With more than three million luxury convertible sports cars, he doesn''t believe in the beauty in the car. He can''t take the bait! "Cousin Fangfei, it seems that I have to give you a change." Meng Ran is still a lazy look. In order to enjoy the family''s pleasure of sightseeing, he deliberately blocked the five senses of his body, which was far beyond ordinary people''s mind. He was too lazy to hear other people''s gossip. Because of this, Meng ran didn''t hear the conversation just now. "Ah? Why do you have to change your face for a good one Su Fangfei some curious way, rouyi jade hand gently patted off Meng Ran''s fingers playing with her hair. However, someone is just like a piece of brown sugar, will not let go, a pair of addictive posture, but also secretly knead Su Fangfei''s hair. Su Fangfei had no choice but to stop her little cousin. She just glared at him like anger and shame. "Because you three beauties are sitting in the car, it must be easy to attract bees and butterflies! My mother told me not to cause trouble. Now it''s better for me to ask for help. " Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly. "Glib, hum!" Although she said so, Su''s heart was as sweet as sugar. After all, her little cousin was boasting about herself. Seeing that her teacher was only interested in flirting with Su Fangfei, she didn''t pay any attention to it. Fang, like the young man who chatted up with him, slammed on the accelerator and left the Infiniti luxury car far behind. If you can drive such a luxury car worth more than 3 million yuan, you must be the son of a rich family in Lingzhou. Fang rubing, as the first lady of the Fang family in the past, can be said to be more familiar with the temperament of these rich second generation. The more you reason with them and provoke them, the more energetic they will become. They are not afraid of making a big fuss. Seeing such a gorgeous beauty, instead of taking the bait, the young driver was stunned. "Run away?" "If you run, you can run. Why? You boy, you''re not a brain worm, are you? Do you want to play on the freeway? " The non mainstream youth and the hot beauty in his arms are laughing and joking. Seeing that the non mainstream youth misunderstood their own meaning, the young man was in a hurry and said: "no! Brother Yu, you just didn''t see, that female driver looks really his mother''s beauty! You know that song Angie? I feel at least on her level! " Chapter 1771 Driving young people, one hand to control the steering wheel, the other hand in the car disorderly strokes, as if to the non mainstream youth dancing to depict the unique face of Fang rubing. "On the same level as Angie song? Isn''t that enough to compete with top supermodels? Is it so beautiful? Don''t you think you haven''t touched a woman for three days? Who is song angqi? " The non mainstream youth obviously don''t believe that they can not easily go out for a trip. They can easily meet this kind of excellent beauty on this highway. Speaking of it, since the yulongju hotel incident, this non mainstream youth, after returning home, was banned by his parents. Fortunately, Meng wants to see her husband for ten months in advance, so that she will not be able to visit her parents. Finally, I had to go to the declining Meng family and remember my "disabled" future brother-in-law. The non mainstream young people were very angry. "Chen Yu, it''s better to have more than one thing. This time, Chen Shu let you out, but in order to let you go to the Meng family''s ancestral home and visit Mr. Meng. It''s too late. Let''s get to the Meng family''s house as soon as possible. It''s too late. If Chen Shuyi is not happy to lock you up again, I can''t protect you. " Speaking, is a big man in camouflage pants, big and three thick, a pair of sunglasses on the nose bone. As soon as he spoke coldly, whether he was a young driver or a non mainstream youth sitting in the back row, his face suddenly froze. He was named Ji Chenggang. He was the vice captain of the famous "Sirius" special corps of Jiangbei military headquarters. At the age of 28, he was promoted to the rank of middle school. His future is limitless. Is Chen Yu''s cousin, from small to big, really watching Chen Yu grow up. Because it was during the "Sirius" special corps vacation, Ji Chenggang went back to Lingzhou to visit Chen Yu, only to his surprise that Chen Yu had made a mistake in Jiangzhou and was put under house arrest by his parents. If it was not for Ji Chenggang''s face, and the wife of the chairman of the board of directors of FengChen group, who had repeatedly expressed feelings for his precious son, how could Chen Zheng release his spoiled son? Although this winter, the temperature is a little unusual, far from as cold as in previous years. But this is after all the cold winter, Chen Yu and others are wearing thick coats, only Ji Chenggang is wearing camouflage pants, the hot masculine breath, let the beautiful woman in the non mainstream arms, steal a few eyes from time to time. Seeing Ji Chenggang sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Chen Yu, a non mainstream youth, looks stiff, and mutters in fear: "if my father catches me again, I will be shut up for a month according to his temper!" At the thought of being under house arrest for a whole month at home and not going to bars and nightclubs for a month, Chen Yu felt that her life was miserable. He immediately made up his mind and without hesitation yelled at the young driver: "even if it was song Anqi, I would not touch it today! Drive quickly. If you are late, I''ll kill you Chen Yu slapped on the head of the young man. The young man stepped on the accelerator with a face of grievance, and galloped toward the direction of the Meng family''s house. Chapter 1772 "The front is the service area. Take a break. Now we have entered the boundary of Lingzhou. It is estimated that in half an hour, we will almost arrive at the mengjiazu''s house. " Looking up at the nearby service area, song Shuling, a powerful woman, said with a smile. "Well, just listen to mom and have a rest. Eat a little bit and pad your stomach. It''s estimated that when we get to the Meng family, we''ll have to spend some time with those old guys. My mother and cousin Fangfei are not monks and can''t build a valley. " Meng ran said calmly to Fang rubing. Fang rubing naturally has no opinion, will be sent to the convenience store door, after Meng ran three people get off, Fang rubing will drive to the side of the gas station, fill up the car. Su Fangfei is about to go to the bathroom with song Shuling, but Meng ran grabs rouyi''s hand and tells her: "be careful, cousin Fangfei, you and your mother are both hardened. Both your appearance and your temperament are too attractive. I''m..." Don''t wait for Meng ran to finish, Meng Ran''s mother is regardless of the image of Aizi do a face, pull Su Fangfei smile to go to the women''s toilet. "I''m in my forties anyway, mom, she Alas... " She shook her head helplessly. Meng ran walked into the convenience store and bought some snacks such as mineral water and bread for Su Fangfei and song Shuling, leaving them to pad their stomachs on the road. He is already a monk in the state of Fen yuan. He has enough aura. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink for half a year, he won''t have any problems. In addition to enjoying the delicious food, Meng ran cherishes the warm time around his family. As for Fang rubing, although his accomplishments are still shallow, he is still a monk in the foundation period, which is enough to build a valley for ten days and a half months. Because Meng Ran''s engraving sealed the body, which was far beyond the people''s perception, he did not use his mind to monitor the situation around him. He was shopping for snacks in a convenience store, but he didn''t realize that those disturbing flies were coming again "Didn''t I ask you to fill up the oil? Did you drive my car again last night with those idiots? " Chen Yu, who is in love with his girlfriend, hears the sound of low fuel consumption and slaps him on the head of the young man who is driving. He has the taste of killing this bastard. "Brother Yu, they asked you to go. I see you are in the house by Chen Shuguan. You feel itchy for a moment, but you can''t help but go for you... " Driving young people, looking at the screen that constantly flickering low fuel volume prompt, the sound is getting smaller and smaller. Last night, he drove the Infiniti convertible and drove with the rich second generation of Lingzhou in the suburbs of the city for the whole night. He didn''t go home until the middle of the night. As a result, I forgot about filling up the car. "I see on the mobile phone map, there is a service area in front of me. Go there and add some oil. It won''t take much time. I''m sure we can get to the mengjiazu''s house before dark." It is worthy of being an active special soldier. As soon as Ji Chenggang said this, he was angry with Chen Yu. He also gave up his flag and nodded his head. "Little beauty, the oil has been filled up for you, leave a mobile phone number, come to my brother to refuel later, and my brother will give you a discount!" The service boy at the gas station handed the fuel card back to Fang rubing from the window. He caught a glimpse of Fang rubing''s gorgeous face and suddenly looked like a pig. As a result, Fang Ru Bing Li didn''t care about him. He turned the front of the car and drove to the door of the convenience store. Chapter 1773 At this time, the amount of oil bottomed out. Chen Yu, a group of people who specially came to refuel, passed by Fang rubing. The young man who recognized the white Toyota car at a glance was stunned, then pointed to the Toyota car and said with ecstasy: "brother Yu! It''s her! She''s coming to refuel, too "Who is it?" Chen Yu, who just received the call from his goddess sister, was too lazy to lift his head and was impatient. "It''s just what I just said to you. It''s the best beauty at the same level as song angqi!" The young man couldn''t bear to say, "brother Yu, look, she got out of the car! I Cao, this figure, really his son''s best! I can''t stand it! " In addition to seeing song Anqi''s gorgeous face in the final of the draft on Jiangbei satellite TV before, the young man vowed that he had never seen such a sexy and moving beauty in his life. Because of too much excitement, a click suddenly sounded. This young man, unexpectedly, is a raw nosebleed! "I said," can you do something! It''s not that I haven''t played with a woman, but I have nosebleed! Clean the car for me Chen Yu holds the telephone in one hand, and knocks the head of the young man severely with the other hand. Because I didn''t hang up, a voice of doubt came from the mobile phone: "Chen Yu, who are you talking to? Who has nosebleed? " "Sister, it''s OK. It was Hou Liang, who, like he had never seen a woman before, saw a woman get off the bus at the gas station. As a result, he had a bloody nose, which made my car full of bloody smell. I really... " In the middle of Chen Yu''s speech, his voice stopped abruptly. "Chen Yu? Cat got your tongue? Be careful yourself. When you get to the Meng family, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say, Ling elder sister they come, I hang up first, remember to call me if you have something "Dudu Dudu..." Then, the phone hung up the sound resounding. However, Chen Yu still did not have the slightest reaction, inadvertently raised his head, caught a glimpse of the three super beauties, frozen in place, as if to see a fairy coming down to earth, unable to move his legs. Two of them are wearing a large milky windbreaker, covering their graceful figure curve. One of the women, a little older, seems to be in her early thirties. She is still a beautiful woman. And another windbreaker woman, is even more impressive, with the eyes of Chen Yu, an old hand in flowers, can see at a glance that this is absolutely an uninhabited child. "What a sexy leg! It''s better than Angie song! If these legs can be clamped on the waist, what kind of taste... " Chen Yu stares at, Fang rubing that pair of mellow slender * * exposed in the air, eyes put green light. Rao is used to bars and nightclubs on weekdays, and has played with all kinds of beautiful beauties. He also feels a surge of emotion, and the evil fire in his stomach rises. A pair of color eyes, full of salivation, standing in front of the Toyota car talking and laughing three beautiful women, eager to rush forward now. "Chen Yu?" Ji Chenggang''s thick eyebrows wrinkled. When he saw his two childhood playmates, they both looked like this, but he couldn''t help looking up. What I can see is that the vice captain of the "Sirius" special team, who has never been close to a woman, can no longer move his eyes. "What a beautiful woman!" "Hum! I said you three stinky men, have you seen enough!? If you like to watch it so much, you can go and soak in people Seeing that these three people are in front of their own face, staring at other women without blinking, Chen Yu''s little girlfriend, can''t help but feel annoyed. Chapter 1774 However, the little beauty, dressed in hot and exposed clothes, did not expect that he was angry, but made the three people wake up from their dreams. Left her in succession and got off in a hurry! "You Smelly man! All stinky men! These three dead foxes are not just relying on their beauty to hook up and attract men, I bah, shameless things Chen Yu''s girlfriend, is almost mad, followed the three of them to get out of the car. "Snacks and mineral water, I bought, almost, get on the bus." Just moved things into the car, Meng ran eye corner of the light, is to catch a glimpse of the three people of Chen Yu. Meng Ran''s eyes were cold, leaning against the door of the car, his hands in his pockets, and looked at the three people with great interest. Although there was a quick glance at the Royal Dragon Hotel, Meng ran was always dismissive of this kind of mole ant and did not recognize his nominal brother-in-law at all. "Aunt Ling, I want me to say that if Uncle Meng sees you like this, he must be fascinated by you. At that time, you must just accompany uncle Meng and have no time to go with us to burn incense and worship Buddha. " Fang rubing laughed at Song Shuling. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was insulted by Fang rubing''s dirty words. She spat at her face and said, "you child, please fight!" "Xiaoran? What are you looking at if you don''t get in the car Wearing high-heeled shoes and a milky windbreaker, the noble and elegant lady of Suzhou University leaned on the door of the car with her little cousin. She could not help but frown and asked in a soft voice. However, Meng ran pretended to be a sour scholar on purpose, and he sighed in a deep voice: "well, it can be said that the peony is dead, and it is also romantic to be a ghost. It''s really a knife on the head of sezhong. It does harm to people. " "Bad little ran! I''m still learning from Uncle Meng, and I''ve got to write poems, right? " Su Da beauty smiles and pinches Meng Ran''s waist soft. Meat, is to twist twist twist twist. "Dada Da..." A rush of shoes trampled on the ground, which interrupted the four people''s playful atmosphere. Originally, Fang rubing, with a smile like a flower, turned around fiercely, with sharp eyes like a sword, staring at the visitor coldly. "It''s these stupid things again!" Although Fang rubing always looks like a good apprentice in front of Meng ran, but in front of outsiders, due to the cultivation of "binglan shenjue", Fang rubing is as cool and arrogant as a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, which makes people dare not profane it. "You, three beauties, are you waiting for me on purpose? In other words, Ben Shao is really predestined with you. Just on the freeway, didn''t we just love each other? " Chen yuse looks at Fang rubing''s three women''s provocative body and says with a bad smile. However, Fang rubing responded to him with only one word: "go away!" "Shrewd! It seems like a rose with thorns. It''s good. Ben Shao just likes you, a wild and hard to tame beauty "You three beauties are so beautiful that you can ride in this garbage Toyota. Why don''t you come to my convertible Infiniti. It''s not expensive. It''s only three million dollars. Please go for a ride Chen Yu deliberately put on a gentleman''s appearance, slightly bent over and stretched out a hand, as if inviting three girls to get on the bus. At this time, an inappropriate lazy voice sounded for no reason: "three million, many?" The eyes of Chen Yu and others were instantly attracted to the past. But see a wearing sky blue denim jacket, a pair of sunglasses on the bridge bone of the nose, leisurely leaning on the car door, indifferent casual said. Chapter 1775 The denim jacket that Meng ran wears is just the clearance goods he bought when he passed the trade building. Thousands of years of fairyland, for these dispensable things, Meng Ran is already as calm as water, looking at the eye is good, talk about how famous brand is not famous brand? It''s just fame, wealth, wealth and silk. Although Meng ran can pass it. Can look at the earth, in addition to him, how many people can walk through? What''s more, these rich children are at a very young age. If they don''t agree with each other, they start to beat people. Seeing Meng ran dressed up, she didn''t look like a rich son at all. Chen Yu and others became more and more arrogant. Previously, Hou Liang, a young man who was scolded by Chen Yu, is more like a deputy who regards Meng ran as a puff box. The skin smile flesh does not smile to come forward, finger pokes Meng Ran''s chest, pick. Provocative full of sarcasm way: "dressed in the rags of the street, who gives you the courage to tease more than three million "Boy, open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly! This is Infiniti q2l convertible super sports car, the full price of 3.65 million! Enough to buy ten of these junk Toyota! Ten thousand pieces of this rag you''re wearing "You! Look! Die See this is only a mediocre, but it is unknowingly to humiliate his teacher, Fang rubing into a rage, squeeze out three words from his teeth. He raised his hand to show his magic and taught this young man a good lesson. But song Shuling grabbed her. "Forget it, it''s better to have more than one. We''ve just come to Lingzhou. Chang''an is still waiting for us at our ancestral house. Don''t waste time with them. Go on your way. " Song Shuling, a strong woman, came to Meng ran and wanted to pull Aizi into the car. Although he knew that Aizi had invincible magic in his body, he was not afraid of curfew. But as a parent, who wants to see their children make trouble? Song Shuling doesn''t ask how outstanding she is or how high her future achievements are. The word "hope for a son to become a dragon" has never appeared in her dictionary. This strong woman, the wish of her life, is just to see her son safe and sound, then get married and have a son, and live a happy life. Meng ran did not understand what song Shuling thought? Along the way, he deliberately blocked the king''s body to transcend the physical functions of ordinary people, so as not to cause trouble? Meng ran nodded slightly, trying to play the role of "Meng ran". She opened the door in silence and wanted to get on. The reality, however, is often the opposite. When you choose to let go of others, they will not want to let you go. Just like Chen Yu and Hou Liang, seeing Meng ran like a turtle shrinking his head, he turned his head and wanted to slip away. His frantic attitude is becoming more and more intense. Hou Liang pulled the sleeve of Meng Ran''s denim jacket and said with a sneer on his face: "why? You want to go when you''re forced? Isn''t that arrogant? Don''t you pay attention to three million? " even Chen Yu''s girlfriend, who was joking, said: "little brother, don''t rush to go, listen to your voice, should be very rich? Why don''t you take out a million and eighty thousand to open your eyes to my sister? " "Enough for you! Xiao ran, don''t pay attention to them. Uncle Meng is still waiting for us. Get on the bus quickly. " Su Fangfei stepped on the fish mouth high-heeled shoes, came forward, pushed aside the little girl friend of Hou Liang and Chen Yu, took Meng Ran''s hand, and wanted to pull him into the car. " Su Fangfei''s body strength has been greatly improved after being quenched with immortal wine. Even she didn''t realize that because she was worried about her little cousin, Su Fangfei pushed Chen Yu''s little girlfriend four or five meters away! Chapter 1776 With a scream of Chen Yu''s little girlfriend, the whole person fell heavily and sat on the ground, which was painful. Chen Yu is stunned, Hou Liang is stunned, even the hot little beauty who falls to the ground is also stunned. They originally wanted to teach this young man a lesson, but they didn''t expect that this beautiful woman had taken the initiative! Only the silent Ji Chenggang standing on one side, fierce eyes a coagulation, as if to see out what way. This beautiful woman with exquisite facial features is very weak. Just her push, just want to Chen Yu girlfriend grasp Meng Ran''s hand push away, did not use much strength at all. But this seemingly soft and weak push, but it can push a person who weighs nearly 100 Jin to four or five meters away. How great is the strength in her hands? "Is it because I have lost sight of it? This girl is a martial artist with internal skills!" Ji Chenggang''s face changed slightly. As the deputy leader of the "Sirius" special team, he is also proficient in various foreign boxing techniques, and he is worthy of being a foreign martial artist. However, in his eyes, the martial arts practitioners are no longer the same people in the world. That''s a real warrior! One person with internal skill is enough to hang ten Ji Chenggang! "Forget it, it''s better to have more than one thing. Don''t let Chen Yu get into these unnecessary troubles." Ji Chenggang just wanted to persuade Chen Yu to stop. As a result, Chen Yu''s girlfriend, struggling to get up from the ground, took off her ten centimeter high-heeled shoes and smashed it directly at Su Fangfei''s beautiful jade face! "Dead fox spirit! You dare to push your aunt "Pa!" Meng Ran''s palm, which is like white jade, pinched her wrist in the air! "Who do you think is a fox?" Although Meng ran didn''t use a trace of the power of the divine king body, she was just a weak woman in front of her, unable to block the strength of adult men. Chen Yu''s girlfriend, just feel that her wrist is almost pinched by Meng ran, and the pointed high-heeled shoes in her hand fall to the ground. She turned her head and looked at Chen Yu pitifully, "husband! My hand is about to be broken by him Chen Yu''s girlfriend''s loud cry immediately attracted the parking people in the service area. A total of 20 or 30 people were gathered in a circle, with a posture of watching the crowd, pointing and talking. "Asshole! Get your dirty hand off me! How dare you touch Laozi''s woman!? I''ll kill you When Chen Yu, a young and vigorous young man, saw that his woman was bullied by a woman in public, where could he swallow the evil spirit? "Chen Yu, wait! They... " Ji Chenggang saw that Chen Yu''s face rose red, and he was obviously stunned by anger. He couldn''t help but want to stop it. But it was too late. Chen Yu clenched his fist and hit Meng Ran''s forehead directly. "I don''t know what to do." Meng ran slightly shook his head, a slap fan out, but see Chen Yu as a ball, on the spot by Meng ran fan out! Over the crowd, fan Fei more than ten meters away, a head hit the ground! Broken four or five teeth, a handsome face, but also scratch the skin, draw a piece of blood marks! The people who witnessed this scene were in an uproar! No one thought that this ordinary young man would dare to hit people with dignity! However, the whole scene has just been shot by HD camera! Chapter 1777 "Hit Hit people! Call the police I do not know who first called such a sentence, and then the crowd, have to pull out their mobile phones, want to call the police. Meng ran didn''t pay attention to these ordinary people. He just put his hands in his pocket and stepped on his leisure shoes. He stepped forward step by step towards Chen Yu who fell more than ten meters away. Chen Yu, who was staggering from the ground and struggling to get up, touched the blood dripping from his chin, raised his head and glared at Meng ran: "you How dare you hit me! " Chen Yu how also can''t believe, in this Lingzhou City, unexpectedly someone dares to hit him. If you want to know the name of the chairman of FengChen group, even the mayor of Lingzhou city has to give it three points! It was the Meng family and Peng family who did not dare to provoke him. But at present, the young chairman of FengChen group was beaten by a poor boy driving a Toyota car! "Meng Mou deliberately sealed up five senses today, so as not to cause trouble. Since you just want to provoke me, Meng will help you." Meng ran, who walked up to Chen Yu, was cold. He didn''t want to do it, but some people got tired of living and ran into the muzzle of the gun. In this case, Meng ran didn''t mind teaching him a lesson. "Enough! It seems that you are also a practitioner. Don''t you think you have done too much for an ordinary person? " Ji Chenggang rushed to Chen Yu and protected it tightly behind him. Chen Yu is he watched grow up, has been his brother as a general care, how can let Chen Yu be bullied? Don''t wait for Meng ran to open her mouth, Chen Yu''s little girlfriend takes off another high-heeled shoe and smashes to Meng ran fiercely. He even yelled: "asshole! Do you know who he is! You even dare to fight the son of chairman Chen of FengChen group! I tell you! You don''t want to leave this Lingzhou city today As soon as this speech came out, he dodged Meng ran, who was smashing and flying high-heeled shoes. He couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. "The son of the chairman of FengChen group? Is your surname Chen? " Meng ran looks suspicious and looks at Chen Yu who is supported by Ji Chenggang and Hou Liang and looks at him up and down. Meng ran, however, remembers that just a short time ago, his mother, a powerful woman, told him that Chen Zheng, the chairman of FengChen group, was an old classmate of his father "Boy, now you know you''re afraid? Brother Yu is the son of chairman Chen Zheng, who is also the young chairman of FengChen group, Chen Yu! " Hou Liang, a young man supporting Chen Yu, looks at Meng ran with a sneer on his face. He is very satisfied with Meng Ran''s reaction. Looking at Lingzhou, FengChen group can be said to be famous. Hou Liang saw that Meng ran really stopped and naturally thought he recognized Chen Yu''s identity and did not dare to start again. "What? Chen Yu! Is he Chen Yu? Chen Yu, Chen Zheng''s son? " "No wonder! No wonder! I said who is the eldest young master who can afford to open this kind of open top Infiniti. It turns out to be the young chairman of FengChen group! " "Ha ha, this boy even dares to fight Chen Yu. Do you think he will kneel down and kowtow to Chen Yu next? Ask Chen Yu to let him go The onlookers, who are taking out their mobile phones and want to call the police, are shocked after hearing Chen Yu''s name. They are a group of ordinary people who only saw Chen Zheng and Chen Yu in an interview with Lingzhou TV station before. Today they can be regarded as real people. They are very excited. What they are looking forward to is what will happen next! Chapter 1778 A poor boy dressed up to look ordinary hit the young chairman of FengChen group. The next scene, the onlookers did not have to think about it, but could have guessed it. This young man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth must have been scared to kneel on the ground and begged Chen Yu to let him go. But Chen Yu''s bloody age must be revenged! Meng Ran has just beaten him in public, and he has taken several teeth off. How can Chen Yu forgive him? However, Meng ran didn''t kowtow and beg for mercy as many people imagined. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the windbreaker beauty, "Mom, he shouldn''t be..." Song Shuling and Su Fangfei, who recognize Chen Yu''s identity, are also inexpressibly strange. Just now, their family was still talking about the Chen Zheng family in the car. How could they meet in a flash? It''s a coincidence. It''s not The two girls looked at each other, and then rushed forward. "Are you really Chen Zheng''s son Chen Yu?" Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t recognize herself, song Shuling apologized and explained: "I''m your aunt song. You really don''t recognize me? This is Xiaoran and Fangfei. You came to Jiangzhou as a child and played with them. " Hearing song Shuling''s words, Chen Yu, who covered her mouth, was obviously stunned. She seemed to think of something. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, her little girl friend pointed to song Shuling and said, "fox spirit! Know the identity of Chen Yu, now? Do you want to recognize relatives? " But her voice just fell, but heard a crisp slap in the face, suddenly rang out! "Pa!" But see Meng ran sharp hand, a slap will Chen Yu this full of vicious words of little girl friend, to fan down to the ground. A bright red palm print immediately appeared on her cheek, burning. "You You dare to hit me! " Chen Yu''s little girlfriend, fell to the ground, stunned. The surrounding crowd was also stunned. No one would have thought that this teenager, knowing that Chen Yu was the son of Chen Da chairman, not only did not apologize, but also dared to act so recklessly and recklessly! "Is this boy crazy? Is he not afraid that FengChen group will retaliate against him A middle-aged uncle with black rimmed glasses, his teeth were chattering. Meng ran ignored people''s gossip, a pair of star eyes, coldly looked at Chen Yu''s little girlfriend and said, "if you dare to insult her half a word again, I will kill your whole family!" The cold and bloodthirsty tone seems to make the surrounding temperature drop suddenly, and people are like falling into the ice cellar. They just feel a sharp chill, covering the whole body! The girl, who was also arrogant before, immediately stopped fighting, but shivered and revealed a word of "you", and did not dare to say a word. Meng ran turned around and coldly looked at Chen Yu, who was also staring at himself. He said indifferently, "in the face of Chen Zheng, Meng has spared you this time. Next time, your father kneels down to beg me, and Meng will also abandon you with his own hands." After that, Meng ran took Su Fangfei and song Shuling by the hand, and, regardless of the two women''s expressions of desire and silence, turned to walk toward the humble Toyota. No one dared to face the young man. Seeing him coming, he quickly gave up a way. In a group of dull eyes, Meng ran and his party of four people just took the Toyota car and swaggered away and disappeared in the public''s sight Chapter 1779 "Just go away?" These onlookers, even have not come out of the shock just now, Toyota car''s back, has disappeared in the public''s sight. This group of men and women can''t help but turn to look at the young chairman of FengChen group. As the leader of Lingzhou City, he just let others go? People just feel ridiculous, is this still Chen Yu they know? The plot should not be Meng ran and his party of four. Kneel down in public and kowtow to Chen Yu, asking Chen Yu to let them go? But that poor boy, not only beat Chen Yu, but also know that Chen Yu is the young chairman of FengChen group, he actually hit his girlfriend without scruple! Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Yu. They obviously wanted to ask Chen Yu, "why let them go like this? Are you an idiot? " Hou Liang, who was supporting Chen Yu, saw that Chen Yu''s face was not right, just like a worm in Chen Yu''s stomach. He immediately understood it. He could not help but roar at the crowd: "what are you looking at! Get out of here See Chen Yu a group of people angry, where this group of people offended, instant as a bird and beast, scattered. The whole service area is empty in the blink of an eye. Only the four Chen Yu are left. "Brother Yu? What''s going on? Why let them go like this? They hit you However, Chen Yu''s eyelids were still drooping, and she said to herself nervously: "Auntie song, Jiangzhou, Xiaoran, Fangfei Are they really? But the woman surnamed song seems to be 30 years old at most. How can she become so young? And the boy should be younger than me. Why does he look so tall? " Chen Yu obviously thought of his childhood, but song Shuling and Meng ran were far away from the image in his memory. After more than ten years, aunt song must be in her forties. But in Chen Yu''s opinion, song Shuling is not only not old, but also younger and younger. Standing together with Su Fangfei, anyone will regard them as a pair of sister flowers. Especially Meng ran, if Chen Yu remembers correctly, this Meng Ran is three years younger than him. He is 18 years old now. He is a high school student. However, an 18-year-old boy is a head taller than him. Chen Yu is 1.76 meters tall, which is already a tall crowd. But in his opinion, this Meng ran must be more than one meter eight! "When he was a child, he was a little shorter than me. He was still so thin. He hasn''t seen him for more than ten years. Has he changed so much?" When Chen Yu recalled the past, Ji Chenggang took the usual medical box from the trunk and gave Chen Yu some simple treatment with tampons and iodophors. "Chen Yu, the skin on your face is abraded. You have to go to the hospital as soon as possible, so as not to leave a scar." Ji Cheng steel thick eyebrow a frown, not from remind way. As the deputy leader of the "Sirius" special team, he is very familiar with some medical first-aid methods. "Brother gang, you are just really. Why don''t you teach that boy a lesson? You are the vice captain of the Sirius team Hou Liang complained a little discontented. "It''s not that I don''t want to shoot, but I can''t keep up with him at my speed I just wanted to remind you that he did it Ji Chenggang lowered his head and said with some shame. Chapter 1780 As soon as Ji Chenggang said this, Hou Liang and Chen Yu''s faces changed on the spot. They all looked at him in disbelief. "Brother gang, are you kidding? You are the vice captain of Sirius! Don''t your special forces fight that boy like sandbags, at least a dozen? " Hou Liang''s words are full of doubts and puzzlement, and obviously don''t believe Ji Chenggang''s words. But these three of them are playmates from childhood to adulthood. How could Ji Chenggang deliberately lie to them? Ji Chenggang nodded slightly, his face full of pride and conceit. "Although the" Sirius team "of Jiangbei military headquarters is not the one led by Hua Junshen as you think, it is only used as the second echelon to select special forces soldiers. But there is no doubt about our individual combat power! Even if it''s a mercenary killer, I can deal with seven or eight at the same time, but... " Ji Chenggang''s voice suddenly became a little dignified and reminded him: "but the boy and the woman just now are not ordinary people!" Seeing Ji Chenggang was not a joking gesture at all. Chen Yu and Hou Liang looked at each other and had already ignored their girlfriend. They frowned and said: "not ordinary people? What do you mean Hou Liang is a face of disbelief, laughing and joking, "I said steel brother, you should not be afraid of the discipline in your army, right? Not ordinary people? Is that kid or Superman? " "Shut up Chen Yu glared at him, then motioned Ji Chenggang to continue. Ji Chenggang knew Hou Liang didn''t believe it, but he didn''t intend to tell Hou Liang. He just said to Chen Yu in a deep voice: "they are martial arts! It''s from the martial arts world "Warrior?" Chen Yu frowned, still puzzled. "Gu Changfeng, the former president of the Imperial military academy, you know? There is also the famous master Meng Xianshi. They are all martial arts, that is, people in the martial arts circle! " Ji Chenggang''s words were not surprising. When he mentioned the word "Meng Xianshi", Chen Yu''s faces changed on the spot. Even Chen Yu''s girlfriend, who has been ignored, is coming forward. "But I''ve heard that master Meng can do magic. A spell can freeze people into ice. How can others call him master Meng?" Hou Liang retorted doubtfully. Ji Chenggang shook his head and said with assurance: "he''s both Dharma and martial arts! He is the first person in the Chinese tianbang who has both the cultivation of martial arts and the magic of the practitioners of Dharma! " Ji Chenggang said more mysterious, Rao is Chen Yu all feel in the clouds, do not understand what he is saying. "Brother gang, aren''t we talking about the boy? What does this have to do with Meng Xianshi Hou Liang muttered. "You are not in the martial arts world. If you don''t know martial arts, I can''t explain it to you in a few words. In short, let''s not say it happened today Ji Chenggang extremely dignified reminder way. "But..." Chen Yugang wanted to say something, but a loud ring rang. "It''s my sister!" A look at the caller ID, Chen Yu eyebrows not from a jump, after several hesitation, or connected the phone. "Chen Yu? Haven''t you been to the Meng family yet? Mom and Dad, they''ve been waiting for you for a long time "Mom and dad? Meng went to their house again? " Chen Yu is a little bit stunned. "Meng Chang''an''s father and his mother would like to see them today." Chen Zixuan''s voice became lighter and lighter. When she mentioned "that person", her mood obviously fluctuated. Chen Yu''s thigh was so excited that she patted her thigh! I just saw him! " Chapter 1781 It is the end of the year in the traditional sense. People who have been busy for a year have set foot on the journey of returning home. Although the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month is the real peak of Spring Festival transportation. Today is the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month. The flow of people returning home should not be too crowded. However, mengjiazu''s house is located in quercheng County of Lingzhou City, which is a well-known small densely populated county in Lingzhou city. This is the fifth day of the lunar month, and the upsurge of returning home has already been staged in advance. Song Shuling drove all the way, but she was very skillful and cautious. On the cement road in the countryside, there is an endless stream of vans and cars. The more this kind of time, the more careful, in case of scraping, it is tantamount to adding congestion. Because of this kind of psychology, even if Fang rubing insisted on driving again and again, song Shuling drove her out. "I haven''t come back for so many years. I didn''t expect that this small county has been built in a good way. But for the navigation alert, I would have gone the wrong way. " Carefully playing the steering wheel of song Shuling, looking at the new cement road in front of her, can not help feeling. Meng ran looked at the surrounding scenery with great interest, without any disturbance. Since he can remember, song Shuling and Meng Chang''an have never taken him back to his hometown in Lingzhou. Maybe when Meng ran was young, she came back to see it occasionally, but she couldn''t remember it. But these are already irrelevant to Meng. For thousands of years, there is no difference in Meng Ran''s eyes. The Meng family, Chen family, Meng ran are all indifferent. He came back with song Shuling and Su Fangfei on purpose. He didn''t go back to his hometown to worship his ancestors during the Spring Festival, nor to visit Meng Xingzhi, who was critically ill. He just wanted to settle the old accounts of that year. Owe Meng some things, have to return! Owe Meng Mou debt, get clear! Killing people to pay for their lives, debts to pay back money, since ancient times, it''s a matter of course! "Xiaoran, your father has already known about your truancy. I''ll see your father later. If he scolds you, don''t talk back to him... " Song Shuling, who was concentrating on driving, said something coldly. But it was such an ordinary sentence that he was scared to death. "Ah?" almost didn''t respond to this too damn, respecting the old face. Why are you suing me... " Meng ran naturally thought it was song Shuling who had complained to her father before, but who knows, song Shuling also felt helpless and explained: "it was your uncle Tang who went to Jiangzhou a few days ago and waited for you all day in Jianghua private high school, but did not see your personal shadow. I only inquired with your head teacher and found that you had been absent from school for two months. If Chang''an didn''t call me last night, I didn''t know he would let Xiao Tang visit you in Jiangzhou. " Meng ran mouth corners are twitching, his father, but famous stubborn temper, if he is angry, song Shuling can not stop. "It''s terrible Mom, I''m going to die this time... " Meng Ran''s face muscles twitch vigorously, and the forehead is covered with black lines. At the thought of his grand master of Tai ran, who oppresses all the people and shakes the way of heaven, Meng ran feels like crying without tears when he is still in front of his apprentice. "Ha ha ha Teacher, you have been skipping classes for two months. You should not be beaten by Uncle Meng. Ha ha... " Chapter 1782 The teasing voice of the beauty''s Apprentice just rings in Meng Ran''s ear. Su Fangfei also smiles and throws a helpless look in her eyes. "Xiaoran, my cousin can''t help you this time." After that, the two girls laughed in spite of the image, trembling in the flowers and turning back and forth. Even song Shuling, who has always been a tough image, can''t help smiling. "If you don''t speak for me, just laugh..." Meng ran sighed a long sigh, only feel the critical moment of this group of women who are unreliable. "Xiaoran, you are Minister Meng now. As a minister, you must be more guilty of truancy. My cousin can''t really help you. " Su Fangfei raised two green green green fingers, gently pinched Meng Ran''s nose, a pair of charming and enchanting peach blossom eyes, smiling at her little cousin, teasing. "It''s a pity, if only Xiao Yi came with angel." Fang rubing made a deep sigh of emotion, typical of a look at the excitement is not too big posture. Obviously, I want long Ma and song Anqi to see Meng Ran''s embarrassment together. "You''re glad your teacher was punished, aren''t you? Go back and copy the "binglan shenjue" for me one hundred times Meng ran a brain collapse, crisp raw bounce in the square such as ice smooth forehead, feigning angry reprimand way. "No, teacher..." Fang rubing is honest in an instant and pinches Meng Ran''s coat corner, and Wei Qu Baba pleads. Meng Ran''s head was turned away and he simply turned a blind eye. On the contrary, he was quite puzzled and asked song Shuling, "Mom, isn''t my father busy dealing with the government affairs in beirao county all day? Good. Are you free? Why suddenly let uncle Tang go to school to see me Although the mouth so asked, but Meng Ran has already thought of the previous life, his father''s secretary Tang, did go to school to see him. What''s more, it''s just asking about the East and the west, and there''s nothing important. "You child, you don''t know that Chang''an is a man of his own. Even if he is building a road in beirao County, he has to go to the scene to supervise in person. If he can be idle, there will be a ghost." Song Shuling did not return to blame Aizi. "It''s not your dad who''s worried about your grades? Next June will be the college entrance examination, including the winter vacation, there will be five months left, your score, even the examination of two have become a problem, how to enter the university? How could your father not be in a hurry? " Although she yelled, song Shuling was not only proud of Meng ran, but also proud of her son. After all, this bear boy was admitted to Yanjing University without examination just by virtue of a paper formula, and he was invited to become a special professor in the Chemistry Department of Yanjing University. At the thought of this, song Shuling could not help but ask: "Xiaoran, do you remember the professor Gu of Yanda? Are you going to enroll students in next year "I''m going to be killed by my father, and I''m going to fart!" Meng ran arms around the chest, pretending to be angry. Three women are Meng ran this appearance, amused not close mouth. Meng ran looked at the three girls full of laughter and laughter, and her eyes were full of tenderness. How can song Shuling and Su Fangfei think that with Meng ranqian''s heart, these things are already light and light, and this appearance is just that he deliberately pretends to make people happy. Just with Chen Yu so a row, song Shuling mood obviously a little irritable. My parents haven''t seen each other for months. How can Meng ran make them quarrel as soon as they meet? Meng Ran has always played the role of "Meng ran". Born a lifetime, can keep the parents love that smile, Meng ran will feel satisfied. Inadvertently, Meng Ran''s eyes, through the window, seem to be over the sky, across the starry River, looking directly at the sky above the nine clouds. The corner of his mouth, can not help but raise a sarcastic arc. "This is the love of the world! The way of heaven, merciless and senseless, how can you understand even if you have the power of nine immortal robbers and do not fall into the world of mortals? " Chapter 1783 The ancestral house of Meng family is located in the suburb of quercheng county. Because when Meng Jiazu went to tanhualang, who had passed the imperial examination in high school, he repaired a large house after returning home in good clothes. This is the origin of the house of Meng Jiazu. "Xiaoran, you''d better wait for me to tell your father about the matter you just told Chen Yu, so don''t tell him. I thought you could stop when you came to Lingzhou. Who knows, you troublemaker beat up the son of your father''s old classmate before he arrived at the Meng family. It''s really Alas... " Song Shuling''s sigh resounds through Meng Ran''s ears. Meng ran just nodded slightly, apparently not paying much attention to it. He just did not recognize Chen Yu, so many years passed, childhood memory has been very fuzzy. Meng ran only vaguely remembers that Chen Zheng and his son visited their family in Jiangzhou. At that time, Chen Zheng''s son had been pestering Su Fangfei, but he didn''t bother Meng ran to death. As time goes by, even Meng ran did not expect that the little fart boy who followed Su Fangfei had grown so big in a twinkling of an eye and became a typical dandy. Seeing that Aizi didn''t want to mention it, song Shuling simply stopped talking about it. After all, today is a rare day for the family to get together, and she hasn''t seen her husband for a long time. It''s the most important for the family to be happy. Soon, a group of four people in a Toyota car, came to the outskirts of Oak City. An old house full of antique flavor and elegant atmosphere is in front of people''s eyes. "That''s very kind! Teacher, is this your hometown? This is definitely a big family in ancient times. " Fang rubing, with her pink lips wide open, looked at this large house with red lacquer and red doors in surprise. "At that time, Meng Jiazu was the first scholar to explore Hualang in Jiangzhou high school. He even stepped into the Jinluan hall and visited the emperor. This ancestral home was built by him after he returned home in good clothes." Meng ran explained lightly, saying that she was picking up Su Fangfei to get off the bus. "Ah? Xiaoran, the origin of the Meng family''s ancestral house, I didn''t mention it with your father, did I? How do you know that? " Will Toyota car park aside song Shuling, some unexpected looking at Aizi, not from doubt. Meng Ran''s body was stagnant, and he prevaricated: "it was Fangfei''s cousin who told me before." "Ah? I... " Su beauty a Leng, see Meng ran crazy toward their own eyes, understanding of her, but also quickly out of the voice and help her little cousin fool the past. Song Shuling looked at Aizi suspiciously. She always felt something was wrong with Aizi. Meng ran quickly turned off the topic and pointed to the middle-aged man waiting in front of the gate of the big house, "Mom, look! It''s uncle Tang waiting for us. " Without seeing her husband, song Shuling, a powerful woman, was a little disappointed. She murmured in a low voice: "your father is really true. Xiaoran, it''s your first time to go back to Meng''s house, so he can''t come out to pick us up in person?" "Well, my dear mother, you don''t know that Meng Xingzhi is seriously ill and bedridden. He must be guarding every step now. How dare you leave? Only uncle Tang can pick us up on his behalf. " Seeing song Shuling a little disappointed, Meng ran laughed and joked a few words to comfort her. But by her mother, she pinched the soft meat on her waist. Song Shuling gave Meng ran a bad look and said, "he is your grandfather! It''s OK to call at home. When you come to Meng''s house, you can''t be too big or too small. If your father hears this, you must beat you! " Chapter 1784 Meng ran face dew helpless, also not good again refute what, can only be silent nodded. At this time, uncle Tang, who had been waiting for a long time in front of Meng Jiazu''s house, apparently noticed that song Shuling and others were coming towards him, but he did not. On the contrary, he rubbed his eyes a few times and looked at Meng ran and his party of four people, as if they did not recognize them. "Sister in law?" Uncle Tang asked tentatively. Seeing her husband''s secretary, she didn''t recognize herself. Song Shuling was stunned at first and then seemed to think of something. Then she came back to her mind. As a result of drinking the "thousand day sweet" brewed by Aizi, I am not only rejuvenated, but also become more and more ethereal and holy, like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. "Xiao Tang, why can''t you recognize me when I haven''t seen you for months?" Song Shuling laughs at her anger, but instead of waiting for uncle Tang to react, she says to Aizi: "if you return the child, don''t you call uncle Tang soon?" "Uncle Tang." Meng ran nodded, took off the sunglasses and called at will. "Wait! He Is he Xiaoran? It''s only a few months. Why is it so high? " Tang Shu looked at Meng ran with disbelief on his face and looked at him carefully. Because of the cultivation of the divine king''s body, Meng Ran''s body is already the perfect posture in every body. Whether it is height or body line, it presents a perfect golden ratio. Although he was only 18 years old, he was over 1.85 meters tall, which was a long way higher than uncle Tang. "Children, this age is the time to grow up." Song Shuling perfunctorily asked, "what about Chang''an?"? Where is our busy man, director Meng? " "Sister in law, director, he''s in the old man''s bedroom, talking with him." Tang Shuxian smiles. He knows the nature of this strong woman, but he doesn''t dare to provoke him. "Hum! When his wife and son come, they don''t know how to pick them up. No wonder they all say that he is a fool with a dull head Strong woman heavy cold hum a, stepping on black patent leather high-heeled shoes, into the Meng family mansion. Looking at the back of this powerful woman, uncle Tang can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, but Meng Ran''s calm voice rang out in his ear. "Uncle Tang, please help me to call out my father. I have something important to tell him." "This..." Uncle Tang is in a dilemma. Meng Chang''an is accompanying the master of the Meng family at the moment. He is not very good at talking to him. "No matter what, just tell him I have something important to look for." Meng Ran''s words were full of unquestionable tone. In addition, he was tall and magnificent. Uncle Tang, the Secretary of the county office, felt like a mountain of pressure in the face of a superior person. He felt a sense of submission. "I How do I feel like I''m talking to a provincial leader? But how can he have such a big man''s momentum? " Uncle Tang felt absurd, but he nodded and agreed. "Well ok Wait for me here for a while. The Meng family is in a mess. Don''t run around and make trouble. " Some uneasy admonishment Meng ran a few words, uncle Tang this just three steps a turn back to walk in. "Xiaoran, don''t you want to tell Uncle Meng about Chen Yu? Didn''t you just promise aunt Ling not to mention it to him? " As soon as Uncle Tang left, Su Fangfei couldn''t help asking. Chapter 1785 "I asked Uncle Tang to call his father out. Naturally, he had something else to tell him." Meng ran stroked Su Fangfei''s black and soft hair with one hand and said with a smile. Meng Ran''s intimacy made Su Da beautiful and beautiful. She immediately became crimson. She was also angry and ashamed and said, "bad little ran! Stop making trouble and tell me what you want to see Uncle Meng. " "Secret." Meng ran played a riddle with a smile, playing with Su Fangfei''s hair, and refused to give up. Su Fangfei some guilty four glances, see no one, this just stares at Meng ran with shame and anger, let him do. "Bingfan, go in and talk to mom for a while. Help me to support her for a while. I''ll let you out and you''ll come out again." Meng ran turned his head and said to the beautiful apprentice. "Oh." Fang rubing nodded, although he didn''t know what his teacher was selling, he still nodded and agreed. At this time, only Su Fangfei and Meng ran were left in front of the whole Meng family ancestral house. I do not know what to think of, Su Fangfei pretty face more and more red, even that delicate earlobe, are red. The beautiful lady of Suzhou University, with her jade head drooping and a pair of peach blossom eyes, looks at the tip of her shoe, and her voice is as fine as that of a mosquito and a fly: "Xiaoran Don''t make trouble. When Uncle Meng comes out later, he will misunderstand him when he sees him... " Meng ran was stunned at first, and then reacted in an instant. He laughed and said, "cousin Fangfei, you look so shy. It''s really lovely." Su Fangfei waved her pink fist and beat Meng Ran''s chest with feigned anger, "hum! Hooligan! I know the tune all day. I''ll play my cousin. When Uncle Meng comes out, I''ll let uncle Meng clean you up! " "Are you willing?" Meng ran looks at Su Fangfei with a bad smile. One hand holds Su Fangfei''s white wrist, and the other skillfully grasps Su Fangfei''s weak, boneless and slender waist and limbs. The two bodies are closely linked together in an instant. Su Fangfei''s flawless jade face was as beautiful as a burning cloud. She struggled violently: "little villain! Let me go. You''re crazy. You''ll be seen! " As soon as the voice dropped, a burst of "dada Da" of leather shoes came, and a burst of cough sounded: "cough..." The two brothers and sisters, who were flirting with each other, turned around and saw a middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses. He was looking at them in surprise. Uncle Tang followed him. This middle-aged man is elegant in appearance, with upright features and a trace of frost on his temples. In winter and winter, the upper part of the body is still wearing a wash, some of the hair wrinkled white lining, the outside is covered with a single garment. Obviously, he was the director of the office of beirao county government for nearly ten years, but he had no official airs. Instead, he had a strong scholar''s breath. He was more like a poor scholar who had read the poems and books of sages in ancient times. He was meticulous and honest. If it was not Meng Chang''an, the third son of the Mencius, who would it be? "Uncle Meng..." Su Fangfei cried out shyly, and then quickly broke free from Meng Ran''s arms. The head of Guizhou is drooping, his face is as red as blood. He dare not look up at Meng Chang''an. Meng Chang''an didn''t care about Su Fangfei at all. He looked at Meng ran in surprise and said, "are you Xiaoran? " "I''ll be with you in the evening. People say I love Chang''an, but I only love Chang''an. Father Chang''an, long time no see. " Meng ran forced to suppress the trembling heart of Tao, with a smile, a long time to see, but it was the joy and emotion of the reunion of thousands of years. "Dad, it''s been a thousand years! Meng ran, come back! " Chapter 1786 The last sentence is Meng Ran''s heart, silent to Meng Chang''an. Compared with song Shuling, Meng ran, who looks like a scholar, is not good at expressing his heart. Obviously, he has high hopes for Aizi, but he doesn''t want to put pressure on Meng ran. Song Shaoling died in a traffic accident. In the ward, Meng Chang''an, who had been guarding, crying and repenting all night, turned pale all night! Looking at his wife''s cold body, Meng Chang''an swears to heaven that if there is an afterlife, he would rather give up everything, rather than meet song Shuling in this life, just for her life safety. But in this world, what regret medicine? At that time, Meng ran looked at his father''s white frost with his own eyes. He felt like a knife in his heart. He couldn''t bear the blow and fled back to Jiangzhou. When he saw Meng Chang''an again, Meng Chang''an was already in prison. Lu Shaoqian, who was framed by Lu Shaoqian, did not want to argue again because of his wife''s death. He also admitted the charges of embezzlement, embezzlement and murder. He was depressed and disillusioned. He just wanted to die! "Dad, Lu Hongyuan is dead, Lu Shaoqian is in prison, and the Lu family is over! In this life, Meng ran will protect you and your mother and live a safe life! " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows are cold and erect. The whole person is like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. It''s extremely sharp. It seems that he wants to cut through the heaven and suppress the sky! That pair of dark, deep eyes, is to reveal the indestructible will and indomitable hegemony! In this world, if anyone obstructs me, I will destroy it! Meng Ran''s sharp edge actually makes Meng Chang''an and uncle Tang dare not look directly at him! Even if only one eye, they feel the pain in both eyes, such as the red sun! Meng Chang''an''s pupils shrunk fiercely, and felt his heart fall like thunder. He said to himself, "what happened to Xiaoran! Why can''t even I see through this momentum? " Meng Chang''an''s official career has been ups and downs for more than ten years. Meng Chang''an has seen even the political leaders who came to Jiangzhou to inspect from Yanjing. But Meng Chang''an only felt that he had not seen him for a few months. His son was like a new man. Although Meng Ran is still as cold as before and does not like to talk, dressed casually and ordinary, from the appearance, he is just an ordinary 18-year-old boy. But the momentum in him was too fierce! Rao is Meng Chang''an, a scholar who has a deep heart and a lot of books. In front of him, he unconsciously wants to bow down and submit! "This is The imperial spirit mentioned in the book!? How could Xiao ran... " The more Meng Chang''an thinks, the more wrong he is, and the more he wants to shock, the stronger he is! Even in Meng Chang''an''s eyes, Meng Ran''s momentum is even more than that of ancient emperors and generals! That is an invincible posture above all living beings! Even heaven and earth, the universe, do not pay attention to! There are only one person in the universe! "Uncle Meng? You are... " See Meng Chang''an seems to be avoiding Meng Ran''s eyes, dare not look at him directly, Su Fangfei some doubt of the opening way. Su Fangfei''s words brought Meng Ran''s thoughts back to reality. Realizing that she had lost her manners, she quickly restrained the momentum she had inadvertently revealed and immediately changed into her usual ordinary posture. "You are Fangfei Meng Chang''an, who has not yet stepped out of the shock of Aizi, has noticed that this beautiful woman is more shocked and speechless! Chapter 1787 Meng Chang''an looks at the gorgeous woman standing side by side with Meng ran. Rao is the sour scholar who is not close to the female, but also shocked and lost his mind. Su Fangfei has silky black hair and fragrant shoulders. Her upper body is covered with a large milky windbreaker, which covers her graceful and delicate body. Step on the foot of a pair of silver bright face fish mouth pointed high-heeled shoes, noble and elegant, graceful and graceful. It''s just her dress! After being quenched with immortal wine, Su Fangfei''s face is even more perfect! The exquisite facial features, the perfect combination together, this is an angel face that no one can pick out the slightest flaw! The eyes are like water. Such as rose petals, delicate lips, charming, all the time in the provocation of men''s evil fire. Especially that pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, enough to charm any man in the world. "You Are you really a good girl Meng Chang''an has watched Su Fangfei grow up. Although she has been in college, she has a good reputation for her beauty. Compared with song Shuling at that time, she was a first-class beauty. Even in private, song Shuling discussed with Meng Chang''an that Su Fangfei would be their future daughter-in-law. But at the moment, these short months have not seen, Su Fangfei appearance, more than a first-class level, this is simply a fairy down to earth! In particular, Su Fangfei''s noble temperament of not eating people''s fireworks, I don''t know. I''m afraid she will be regarded as the immortal sister in heaven. "Dad, she''s certainly Fangfei''s cousin." Meng ran laughs ha ha of a sentence, this just will Meng Chang''an wake up from the shock. "Hello, uncle Meng." The dignified and noble beauty of Suzhou University smiles gracefully and calls sweetly. "Well, well, it''s really a woman''s 18th change, and Fangfei''s appearance is really Meng, I almost didn''t even recognize you as my uncle. " Meng Chang''an shakes his head and laughs. The more he looks at Su Fangfei, the more satisfied he is. His eyes are just like looking at his daughter-in-law. Meng Chang''an is worthy of being a scholar and writer who has read poems and books. His life has suppressed the shock in his heart. As if nothing had happened, he came forward, patted his son on the shoulder, looked up and down at Meng ran, nodded slightly, and said with satisfaction: "I haven''t seen you for several months. I''ve grown so tall, and my body has grown stronger. By the way, you ask your uncle Tang to shout me out. What''s the matter? " Meng ran smile, played a ring finger, a large number of fragrant, beautifully packaged roses, magic like, appeared in Meng Ran''s arms. "Are you?" This sudden scene, not only Su Fangfei, but also Meng Chang''an and uncle Tang, were obviously stunned. Meng ran put the rose into his father''s hand and put his arm around his shoulder. He was a good friend and said in a mysterious way: "Dad, mom, she will come out soon. As soon as she comes out, don''t care what she says, you can give her the flowers quickly, and then give her a hug, which is the kind of hug..." Meng ran a pair of love field veteran''s familiar appearance, methodically taught his father. Su Fangfei and uncle Tang on the side of the street are almost dumbfounded. "Wait!" Meng Chang''an, with his head of elm, looked at the roses Meng ran gave him. He was stunned at the spot for a moment. Rao was full of poems and books. He really shouldn''t know what the situation was. His son taught his father to soak her mother? At this time, Meng Ran has already used the power of divinity to inform Fang rubing secretly and bring song Shuling to the door. Chapter 1788 "Xiaoran, why should I send flowers to your mother? And where do you come from? Did you just do magic? " Meng Chang''an repeatedly asked, by his own son, do in the clouds. Now the Meng family, because the old man is seriously ill, the bedroom is in a mess, Rao is Meng Chang''an is a bit agitated and anxious. What''s more, Meng Chang''an learned more about Meng Ran''s truancy for two months last night. He didn''t have time to get angry. However, he was defeated by his son. "My God Dad, you are a real nerd! I really doubt that Lao Zhang is your own son. With your stupid head, mom, how was she cheated by you? " Meng ran helped his forehead, and he was almost driven mad by his father. Seeing Meng Chang''an''s tangled appearance of wanting to say and stop, Meng ran pressed him, "don''t don''t do it! Dad, I beg you. You''d better not ask. You just do what I say, and make sure Mom''s eyes are open Looking at Meng Chang''an''s arms that holds roses, Su Fangfei''s jade face, can''t help but bloom a beautiful smile. She finally understood that Meng ran, carrying song Shuling on his back, went to a flower shop on the way. Why. At this time, song Shuling''s voice full of doubts came from the gate. "Bingfan, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious." "It''s Mom coming!" Meng ran secretly urges a soft magic force to push Meng Chang''an''s back. Meng Chang''an is lifted up by a hurricane, and instantly flies out 10 meters away, and falls in front of song Shuling, who has just walked out of the gate. "Chang''an? When did you come out? " Song Shuling looked up and saw her husband in front of her. She couldn''t help being stunned. Meng Changan was stiff and faced with his wife, her epoch-making face, and her head slightly lowered. There were some hard to say ways: "madam, send... It''s for you. " "Ah? Husband, you Did you buy it for me Originally, she did not go out to meet her husband and her son. She was a little angry. Some of them couldn''t believe that they were looking at the beautiful roses. All the grievances and dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant. A pair of Phoenix eyes, affectionately looking at her husband, no longer a trace of the majestic momentum of a strong woman, but only the wife''s shame and happiness. "Madame, how do I feel that you are much younger?" Meng Chang''an looks at Song Shuling, stuttering. At least, he has been the director of beirao county government office for nearly ten years. Facing his wife, he doesn''t speak very well at the moment. "Beautiful?" Song Shuling holds a rose in her hand and smiles at her husband. "Beautiful, as beautiful as you were when you were young." Meng Chang''an nodded seriously. "Idiot." Song Shuling was coquettish and angry. In front of Meng ran and Su Fangfei, the two younger generation, she hugged her husband and offered a kiss. "Hoo..." Meng ran took a long breath and looked at his loving parents with a smile. "It turns out that our Minister Meng Da knows women''s heart so well! Also know to let uncle Meng send roses to Aunt Ling, do you often send flowers to girls in school? " Su Fangfei two green onion jade finger, suddenly seized Meng ran waist soft. Meat, in his ear exhaled like blue, smile asked. "Ah Cousin Fangfei, wronged. This is what Bing fan taught me Facing Su Fangfei, who was so jealous, he confessed on the spot. "No, it was the teacher''s idea. He didn''t tell me. Sister Fangfei, you must not be cheated by the teacher Fang rushes forward with a smile and breaks down Meng ran without scruple. "Good, Bingfan!" Meng ran was about to clean up the door when he heard a voice full of surprise: "are you Sister Su? " Chapter 1789 Meng ran and others turn around to look at the sound, but see a white Mercedes Benz S400 stopped at the side of the Meng family ancestral home, get off the car a man and a woman. The man''s face was soft and overcautious, and his body was weak. People with a clear eye can see that this is a typical excessive indulgence, which is hollowed out by wine and lust, and lack of Yang. But this young man, young, is a fashion brand. The hair is brown and textured, with a styling gel, and a pungent male Cologne on it. It''s like a toy boy in a show. This dress, at least tens of thousands of dollars, family wealth is rich. As for the woman who walked with him, she was wearing snow-white down jacket, tall and beautiful. She is young, but she has the temperament and charm of a strong woman. She is wearing a pair of brown high-heeled boots. Her height is more than 1.75 meters. She is full of air. White wrist, but also with a new Chanel watch, the neck is hung with a bright diamond necklace, I think it is a gift from my boyfriend. This man and a woman seem to recognize Su Fangfei. They seem to be frowning and talking to each other. After seeing Su Fangfei, they are both surprised and surprised. In particular, the young man with a soft face was shocked when he saw Su Fangfei''s beautiful and beautiful image like a fairy in the painting. As if to see a long time since the favorite prey, habitually licked lips, a face frivolous came forward, called a: "sister Su, I miss you so much." Open your arms to embrace Su Fangfei. "You are Shiqing and Jincheng Su Fangfei was a little stunned. After watching for a long time, she recognized the man and the woman. Facing Meng Jincheng, who wants to take advantage of Su Fangfei, Meng ran takes Su Fangfei''s slender willow waist with one hand, and takes it into his arms domineering. He moves his body slightly and avoids the frivolous youth who rush forward. "Sister Su, who is he? Isn''t it your boyfriend? " Seeing this tall young man, so domineering to take Su Fangfei into his arms, Meng Shiqing''s lips were wide open, her face was full of shock, and she looked at them in an incredible way. "He He is Xiaoran... " In public, Su Da beauty, who is hugged by Meng ran in public, is so beautiful that she can''t help but blush. She struggles slightly and pushes Meng ran aside. She murmurs shyly. "Uncle? Why are you here? This boy is not your disabled son, Meng ran? " The young man looks at Meng ran with hostility on his face, just as if he is staring at his rival in love. Deep in his eyes is a thick resentment. It is obviously because of Meng Ran''s action that he failed to take advantage of Su Fangfei, which made him dissatisfied. But when he saw Meng Chang''an in front of the Meng family''s mansion and heard Su Fangfei''s words, Yin Rou youth seemed to think of Meng Ran''s identity and suddenly became interested. The corner of the mouth is to show a meaningful arc, hit the mouth, a look at the country bumpkin appearance, rub chin, with relish up and down from Meng ran to. A deputy will Meng ran from head to foot of the meticulous appearance. Just as the Yin Rou youth looks at Meng ran, Meng ran just glances at him coldly. Meng Jincheng, Meng Ran''s second uncle, Meng''s long-term son, is a typical dandy. When Meng ran returned to the Meng family in Lingzhou with his parents and Su Fangfei after he was admitted to university, he almost fought with him in front of the elders of the Meng family. Chapter 1790 You know, Meng Ran''s last life, because of the fight in junior high school, he was weak. He couldn''t even attend PE class. How could he talk about fighting with others? But Meng Ran is fighting with his cousin! The reason is that this childish boy who eats, drinks, whores and gambles and is ignorant of learning and has coveted Su Fangfei since he was a child. He has not seen Su Fangfei for many years, and he even profaned him. Meng ran, even if he was born with a weak body. How can he tolerate his most beloved cousin Fangfei to be bullied by this scoundrel? They fought with him in the house of Meng family. Meng ran thought that this family, which was well-educated and called itself "one family and two Jinshi", could distinguish right from wrong and return justice to itself. As a result, no matter Meng Ran''s uncle and second uncle, his sister-in-law, as well as the old people of Meng Xing''s generation, all took sides with Meng Jincheng and did not listen to Meng Ran''s any explanation. Because Meng ran returned to the Meng family for the first time. As early as when Meng Chang''an left home, the Meng family did not recognize Meng ran. Even song Shuling and Meng''s family were more or less repellent. If it had not been for the Song family in Yanjing, I would have driven song Shuling and Meng Ran''s mother and son out of their homes. For this reason, Meng ran was severely reprimanded by all the elders of the Meng family. Even the second uncle of Meng ran wanted to drive Meng ran out of the family tree on the ground that Meng ran disturbed Meng Xingzhi''s long sleep and disrespected his elders! If my cousin Meng Shiqing had not begged Meng ran, I''m afraid that Meng ran would have been expelled from the Meng family in those years, and even the power of "Meng" would have been deprived! It is also through this matter that Meng ran thoroughly saw through the cold-blooded and merciless family of this scholarly family, and his last trace of family affection and sense of belonging disappeared. The whole Meng family, I am afraid only cousin Meng Shiqing, can let Meng ran have a trace of memory. In addition, the Meng family in Lingzhou has long been dispensable to Meng. When Meng ran comes back this time, he naturally won''t talk about feelings with these so-called elders or peers. If there is someone who doesn''t grow eyes, he will be offended by Meng ran. Tai ran Xian Zun''s magic power is not a decoration? It''s just a thought to step down the Meng family''s ancestral house! The strength is in my hand. If you don''t accept it, you will kill it! Meng Chang''an, who stood side by side with song Shuling, heard the word "disabled" in Meng Jincheng''s words, and the joy of meeting his beloved wife disappeared. Meng Ran''s frail body and bones has always been Meng Chang''an''s heart disease. It is also the greatest guilt of this talented Chang''an son for so many years. Although Meng Chang''an is just a scholar and unarmed, he is a man of letters! His face darkened for a moment, and he said in a deep voice to his nephew: "Jincheng, he is your brother. I hope you will pay attention to your words! If you are so rude again, I will... " "What are you? Third uncle, it''s not a nephew who doesn''t give you face, and you don''t pee and take care of your poor appearance? This shirt on you was issued by the government of beirao County, right? It hasn''t changed in a year, has it? " "I don''t understand why my grandfather was so optimistic about you that he still wanted to pass on the owner to you. Ah, the family leader really spread to you. You have a good reputation for being honest and clean. What about the Meng family? Do you want us all to drink with you? Wear this rag on you Meng Jincheng is really sharp teeth, sharp mouth, a few words, is Chang''an talented old face red, gas is shaking. Chapter 1791 Although Meng Jincheng indulges in singing, drinking and drinking all day long, his body and bones are frail. However, his ability to ridicule people is really deeply rooted in the true biography of his father Meng for a long time. No taboo, straight stab people pain! When Meng Jinqing went back to the bar, he said, "I''m sorry! What the hell are you talking about! This is the third uncle "Uncle? I call him a third uncle, is to give uncle and mother face. If it wasn''t for the face of the Song family in Yanjing, my father and uncle would have driven this unfilial son who betrayed the Meng family out of the Meng family! This kind of bereaved dog still wants to be a bully in front of me? Do you really think of yourself as a character? Pooh Meng Jincheng arms around the chest, spit spit hard toward the ground, a disdainful look at Meng Chang''an, full of disgust and disdain. But when his eyes, inadvertently swept to stand beside Meng Chang''an song Shuling, eyes flash a flash of surprise. It is actually unscrupulous to look at Song Shuling''s slender body. "I said, uncle, you are very lucky. Nephew, I seem to understand. No wonder you would rather betray the Meng family and stay with your uncle and mother. I''d like to be a beautiful woman like my aunt. Ha ha ha Meng Jincheng laughs. His eyes are full of salivation. He looks at the beautiful jade faces of song Shuling and Su Fangfei. "You Meng Chang''an''s body kept shaking. If his father, Meng Xingzhi, was seriously ill in bed and didn''t want to make a big deal of things and block the old man''s heart, he would have to teach the younger generation a good lesson. Song Shuling gently took her husband''s hand and shook her head slightly towards him, meaning that he should leave it alone. What''s more, he glanced at Meng Jincheng, who was madly clamorous, and said to himself, "you''re so extreme. Why should you provoke Xiaoran? Alas I don''t know what to do. " Song Shuling was afraid that Aizi would cause trouble, but now this situation, it is clear that someone has bullied them. For song Shuling''s eyes, Meng Jincheng has some doubts. Meng Jincheng only feels that she is pitying herself. As soon as this idea appears in his mind, Meng Jincheng can''t help laughing. He is the second son of the Mencius family. There is a great possibility that he will succeed the future master of the Meng family! He Meng Jincheng, need a woman''s pity? But just as Meng Jincheng''s face just showed a smile, he felt a sharp cold wind, suddenly hit! Meng Jincheng just saw a white and delicate palm, with the shadow of the road, tearing the air, straight out! The sound of "pa" was heard, and a big red handprint was floating on Meng Jincheng''s sick white face! Meng Jincheng''s whole person, like pulling a top, turned seven or eight times in the air, lost his head and fell heavily on the ground, and fell into a dog''s excrement. Covering his red and swollen cheek and struggling to get up from the ground, he looked at the gorgeous girl in front of him in disbelief and lost his voice: "you You dare to hit me! " Fang rubing, who is extremely cold and arrogant, is like a thousand year old snow lotus blooming on the top of Tianshan Mountain, squints at Meng Jincheng and says: "kneel down and kowtow to my teacher! Otherwise, I will kill you now Fang rubing''s murderous spirit makes Meng Jincheng feel cold and cold. He only feels that he is facing a murderous female killer and demon head! Meng Jincheng is so scared that he falls to the ground and climbs back crazily. His mouth is shouting: "hit! It''s a hit Chapter 1792 At this time, in the reception hall of the Meng family''s ancestral home, the elegant Chen Zheng couple were talking in a low voice with worried faces. "I said," it''s more than four o''clock. Why hasn''t Chen Yu arrived yet? Where are you going again? " Chen Zheng, the chairman of FengChen group, who is dressed in suits and leather shoes, has a certain dissatisfaction. The dignified and beautiful woman sitting next to Chen Zheng, named LV Xinyi, is as gentle as water as Su Fangfei. He rubbed the temple for her husband and poured him a cup of fragrant tea, which made him angry: "I said you can''t expect your son to get better? It''s supposed to be in the twelfth lunar month. When you go back to your hometown and get stuck in traffic, be patient. With Chenggang, the child, Yuer, he won''t cause any trouble. You, the chairman of the board of directors, should have ten thousand hearts. " Hearing the name of "Chenggang", Chen Zheng seemed to think of something. The blue and white porcelain tea cup that was delivered to his mouth stopped in mid air, and sighed helplessly: "Chenggang is a promising child now. It is said that he served as the vice captain of the "Sirius team" of the Jiangbei military headquarters. He was promoted to the middle school at the age of 28, and his future is limitless. " Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, said gently: "Chenggang has been steady since he was a child. He has always taken care of our family Yuer. If you want me to say, it''s better to find a chance and let them worship a brother." Chen Zheng nodded slightly, but he sighed deeply. Even the fragrant tea poured by himself could not be drunk, so he put it aside. "What''s the matter? Why do you sigh? Is there trouble in the group again? " "The group is nothing. This year''s profit has increased a lot. I''m bothering myself. If I hadn''t been married, Zixuan would have Alas... " Chen Da, chairman of the board of directors, was reluctant to say anything but regret. "Did you repent?" Hearing her husband''s words, the beautiful woman''s tone obviously changed, and she was quite indifferent. "Xinyi, I You know I can''t bear to part with my daughter, Zixuan. She''s so outstanding because I broke my promise after drinking. Now I''m going to marry a disabled person. How can I bear it? " Seeing that his wife was not happy, Chen Zheng could not help but explain. As if thinking of something, Chen Zheng frowned, but he asked in disgust: "Xinyi, you can''t, or can''t forget Chang''an? No wonder you''ve been defending their family like this... " "What nonsense are you talking about! I''ve been married to you for so many years! Your daughter and son have been raised so much that you still doubt me? " The beautiful woman sobbed, wiped her tears and turned away angrily. Chen Zheng complained to himself, how could he be so impulsive that he said such mindless words and quickly comforted his wife. "I know you are afraid that Zixuan will be wronged when she marries Xiaoran. But our family is not short of money at all. What our daughter lacks is a person who loves her and loves him. In order to stay with Shuling, Chang''an gave up his position as the head of the Meng family. " The beautiful woman who buries her head in her husband''s arms murmurs like a dream. "Ah Zheng, listen to my advice. Don''t get married in a hurry. Let''s observe and observe Xiaoran''s child. Chang''an and Shuling teach us that Xiaoran''s character and character can''t be wrong. " The beautiful woman raised a pair of watery eyes and looked at her husband in a pleading way. "But Oh, well, well, anyway, Chang''an said that his son would come today. I''ll give him a chance to test out how he is. If he doesn''t know how to be sure, ma''am, don''t blame me for not keeping my promise. " Chapter 1793 Chen Da, chairman of the board of directors of Chen Da, who was unable to resist his wife, finally had to compromise and agreed to his wife''s request. It can also be regarded as a chance to become his son-in-law for his old classmate''s son. As for whether he can grasp it or not, it depends on his own nature. "Meng Chang''an, Meng Chang''an, no wonder you have been pouring wine for me. I knew you didn''t have a good heart. You were thinking about my daughter! I really owe you in my last life The chairman of FengChen group, at this moment, also can''t help but burst out the rude words. One hundred and eighty people were dissatisfied with their old classmates. "Look at you, the dirty words are coming out." Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, broke her tears into a smile and looked into her husband''s eyes, full of love. But inadvertently, I remember that scholar''s proud and sour scholar in my mind, and I feel a little regret in my heart. My heart says: "Chang''an, Xinyi can only help you get here. This time, let''s take it as Xinyi''s compensation for you... " At this time, a cry outside the house of the Meng family was heard, but it passed through the walls and entered the house. "Hit! It''s a hit "The voice Is it the kid of Jincheng? " Looking at each other, Chen Zheng and his wife rushed out of the hall and rushed to the gate of the ancestral home. In addition to the couple, the masters of this generation of Meng family are Meng Changzhi, Meng Changzhi, Meng Yingying, the second uncle and Meng Yingying. As well as a number of collateral relatives, as well as Lingzhou celebrities from all walks of life who came to visit Meng Xingzhi. All of them were attracted by the sound. Dozens of people were hustle and bustle. Qi Shua rushed out of the Meng family mansion and all came to the door. Now! Gate of mengjiazu''s house! Su Fangfei takes Meng Ran''s big hand and looks anxiously at her little cousin. Now that the annual family meeting is coming, Meng Xingzhi''s father is seriously ill, and the Meng family is in a mess. Su Fangfei was afraid of her little cousin, so she tried to persuade him not to fight with the Meng family. "Cousin Fangfei, stop talking. I''m here just to ask for an explanation for what happened in those years. " Meng Ran''s five fingers made a slight effort to break away from Su Fangfei''s warm and cool jade hand. He carried his hands on his back, staring at the ancient mansion of the Meng family, and said without expression. As soon as this sentence was uttered, he was disgusted with Meng Chang''an, who was full of doubts about his beloved son. Just as he was about to scold the rude son, he heard a dense sound of footsteps coming from his house. The first person who ran out of the mansion was a little girl with bulging clothes. The little girl wore a ponytail. Her face was white and red, just like a delicate porcelain doll. Her face was full of baby fat. She was cute. It looks like she''s six or seven years old at most. She hasn''t been to primary school yet. The little girl glanced at the crowd at the door, but her eyes fell on Meng Ran''s body. She could not help but tilt her head and bright eyes, full of curiosity. Meng Chang''an fondly touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, how did you run out on your own, your mother?" The little girl turned her head, opened her hands to Meng Chang''an and said with a smile: "uncle, hug." Meng Chang''an shakes his head and laughs. He holds the lively and lovely little girl in his arms. He is obviously doting on his little niece. "Uncle, who is that big brother?" Like a porcelain doll like a little girl, flesh little hands, pointing to Meng ran, small eyes do not blink staring at him. Chapter 1794 "He is..." Meng Chang''an was stunned. Unexpectedly, this little niece would be interested in her son, whom she had never met before. She was about to open her mouth, but she heard a cold and gorgeous voice of dissatisfaction: "third brother! Give me Tongtong, the new clothes that Tongtong just changed. Don''t get dirty for her Meng ran and others followed the reputation, but saw a young woman in her early thirties, wearing a decent professional dress, stepping on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, a discontented face came forward. It''s already a cold winter. Although it''s a "warm winter" this year, the temperature is much warmer than the previous winter, but it''s a bit chilly in the end. This young woman, whose legs are thick and thin, is only wrapped in a pair of flesh colored silk stockings. On her heavily made-up cheek, she wears a pair of black framed glasses and a pair of professional women''s dress. It seems to be for the sake of beauty and sexiness, not afraid of the weather at all. Meng Yingying! Meng Xingzhi has three sons and one daughter. Meng Chang''an ranks the third. As for this beautiful young woman, she is his fourth sister, the youngest in the second generation of Meng family. Meng ran coldly glanced at the beautiful young woman. For her sister-in-law, Meng ran still had some impression. It is said that she graduated from Harvard Business School and majored in brand design. In her early 30s, she established her own fashion products company with an annual income of one million. In addition, her husband is a senior executive in FengChen group, and some real estate liquidity. The couple''s worth is not less than 10 million! It is already the second generation of Meng family, with the highest price! Meng Ran is most impressed by Meng Yingying''s husband. It seems that he was under the leadership of Mr. Meng Chang''an''s old classmate Chen Zheng and Chen Da''s chairman, or was introduced by Chen Zheng as a matchmaker. In this way, the Meng family and the Chen family are closely related. But for his sister-in-law, Meng Ran has only disgust. Although Meng Yingying is worth tens of millions of dollars, it can be said that Meng Yingying is penniless to the Mencius. Fortunately, Meng is seriously ill, and he is unwilling to pay for the operation expenses incurred by American medical experts. What''s more, he complained that Meng Chang''an was making a fuss and spending money recklessly. He threatened that Meng was lucky to have a minor illness. He could be cured in a few days in the county hospital of Oak City. In the last life, because of Meng Yingying, Meng Xingzhi''s most valuable chemotherapy time was delayed, which indirectly led to the death of the old man. These are some Meng Chang''an that year after his imprisonment, Meng ran visit, Meng Chang''an babbled out. If it was not for the death of his beloved wife, I was afraid that this talented Chang''an scholar would bury these things in his heart for the rest of his life. During the period when Meng ran looks at her sister-in-law coldly, Meng Yingying has already snatched her daughter from Meng Chang''an''s arms. Whether the little girl would like it or not, she was thrust directly behind her. "Dada Da..." Now! Dense steps from far to near, from the Meng family house, all rushed out of the gate! Meng Changzhi''s eldest uncle and his wife, Meng Changzhi''s second and third-generation relatives of the Meng family, as well as the speakers of each family in Lingzhou, surrounded the gate. "Shuling? Are you Shuling? " The belated Chen and his wife seem to recognize song Shuling. Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, stares at her lover who looks at least ten years younger than herself. She can''t believe it. "Brother Chen, sister-in-law." Song Shuling nodded and said nothing more. "Sister in law, are you here? And your son, he? " Chen Da, chairman of the board, frowned slightly and could not wait to see the young man. Song Shuling nuzui in the direction of Meng ran. At this time, dozens of eyes, all converged to Meng Ran''s body! Chapter 1795 This is an ordinary looking teenager, wearing a sky blue denim jacket, looks ordinary, thrown in the crowd, is absolutely unrecognizable. If we insist on any characteristics, it is that his height is much higher than that of his peers. He is only 18 years old and is already 1.85 meters tall. The dozens of adult men present were all shorter than him, without exception. "Shuling, is he Xiaoran?" Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, with her arm against song Shuling. Looking at Meng Ran''s eyes, she was slightly surprised. She had heard Meng Chang''an mention before. When Meng ran was in junior high school, he had a fight and hurt his bones and was weak. Even if I have been eating some nourishing things to recuperate, I still can''t get rid of the appearance of being sick and sick. But now it seems that the young man is not half weak, but tall and magnificent. Although the appearance is ordinary, but it gives people a feeling of extreme peace of mind, as if even the sky fell, there is also this young man. "Well. Xiaoran is a little cold-blooded and doesn''t like to deal with people. Don''t be surprised. " When it comes to Aizi, song Shuling, a powerful woman, is smiling. Although she said it politely, her face was full of pride and pride. If not before leaving Lingzhou, Meng ran specially told her that she did not want song Shuling to reveal any of his identities unless necessary. She was afraid that this powerful woman would not be able to help making Aizi''s achievements known to the public. "Hum, my son is the Minister of special departments! He is the famous master Meng Xianshi! I think any of you dare to look down on my mother''s son! " Taking Meng ran back to the Meng family this time, song Shuling is full of confidence and is not afraid of the difficulties of these relatives. "Ah Zheng, I think Xiaoran is a very good child, safe and stable, otherwise we..." The more satisfied LV Xinyi sees Meng ran, she stealthily stabs Chen Zheng. She seems to want to finalize the engagement and inform song Shuling. As a result, the chairman of the FengChen group, however, suddenly raised his eyebrows and stopped him from saying, "no hurry, let''s have a look first." Lu Xinyi is a little disappointed. She looks at Song Shuling, who is the same age as herself, but seems to be more than ten years younger than herself. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. He nodded in silence. "It''s still too common. Even if this boy can really enter the University, it is estimated that he can only be an ordinary white-collar. Even if I had promised, Zixuan would never be willing to marry such a person. Brother Chang''an, I''m sorry. For the sake of my daughter''s happiness, I have to break my contract this time. " Chen Zheng sighed to himself that he could not see any brilliant place in Meng ran, and he was determined to destroy the agreement! Just as the Chen and his wife are looking at Meng ran, Meng Jincheng, who sees his parents and a large group of relatives all come to the door, pretends to be wronged by heaven. He covers his cheek and staggers to his parents and says, "Dad! Mom! That''s her! That''s the bitch who just slapped me! She''s puffed up on my face Meng Jincheng points to Fang rubing, full of hatred. As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar. "Presumptuous! You are such a brave girl. You dare to come to our Meng''s house to act wild. Security guard, arrest her for me and send her to the public security bureau! " Meng Ran''s uncle, Meng Changzhi, waved his big hand and immediately ordered the security guard in the mansion to rush forward to seize Fang rubing into the Public Security Bureau. Chapter 1796 Seeing her eldest brother, Fang rubing didn''t even have the opportunity to explain. Instead, she planned to arrest people directly. Meng Chang''an changed her face and immediately stopped him: "brother, just before Jincheng made a bad remark, she couldn''t help but teach him a lesson. It''s not appropriate for you to send people to the Public Security Bureau like this, because of the feelings and the reasons? " "What? Third, listen to your tone, are you questioning me Meng Changzhi, the eldest son of the Meng family, has a cold look. He is dressed in a mink coat. He has a belly of a general, a greasy face and a face of wealth. As one of the most outstanding members of the second generation of the Meng family, Meng Xingzhi temporarily handed over the master to him after he was seriously ill. Now as the head of the Meng family, he can be said to be in control of the Meng family''s power of life and death. The so-called new official takes office three fires, and the first one is his own brother! The children of the Meng family around them can see the purpose of Meng Changzhi at a glance. They either sneer or sneer at each other. Most of them are schadenfreude and want to see the jokes of the Meng Chang''an family. Meng Chang''an was loved by Meng Xingzhi when he was a child. He was well versed in poetry and rich in learning. When he first set foot in Lingzhou officialdom, he was highly valued and cultivated by the mayor of Lingzhou. The mayor also praised Meng Chang''an for saying, "in ten years, the mayor can expect it."! You know, at that time, Meng Chang''an was just a little-known office worker. He was praised so much by the mayor of Lingzhou City, which showed that his talent was not illusory. He was really in the limelight. In contrast, Meng Changzhi, Meng Chang''an''s eldest brother, although he was an official in Lingzhou, was much inferior. Especially later, Meng Chang''an fell in love with song Shuling. After learning that song Shuling was the Golden Princess of the Song family in Yanjing, she did not know how many brothers and sisters she envied. But later, song Shuling broke off the relationship with the Song family in Yanjing and lost her identity as the third lady of the Song family. The Meng family''s attitude towards song Shuling was a sharp turn. Almost all of the Meng family in Lingzhou have a good face for song Shuling, the daughter-in-law of a declining family. In the Meng family ancestral home, Meng Chang''an and his wife were really ostracized and ridiculed. The unbearable Meng Chang''an finally broke with his family! Therefore, he gave up the nomination of vice mayor of Lingzhou city and abandoned his bright future. In a fury, he came to beirao County of Jiangzhou city and started from the grass-roots staff step by step. Meng Changzhi is always jealous of his younger brother. At first, he thought that Meng Chang''an would not have any communication with the Meng family in this life, but what he didn''t expect was that after Meng Xingzhi was seriously ill, his yearning for the three sons was growing. For this reason, Meng Chang''an is returning to the Meng family! The father and son, who had been quarrelling with each other, are now showing signs of settling the old feud! Meng Changzhi, who smelled a trace of crisis, decided to suppress his younger brother from the moment when he returned to the Meng family. He would never let him turn over. Otherwise, with Meng Xingzhi''s love for Meng Chang''an, the head of his family would probably be handed over to Meng Chang''an again! Today is the day when Meng Chang''an''s wife and son return to their ancestral home. Take this opportunity, he Meng Changzhi, must give him this three younger brother, a Xiama Wei! Seeing his brother''s hostile eyes, Meng Chang''an waved his hands and quickly explained: "brother, you misunderstood me. I''m not questioning you. I just think that if you don''t even ask why, you threaten to arrest people when you come up. Is there something wrong with this in public? " Chapter 1797 Although Meng an is a good friend to his elder brother. However, as soon as he uttered this sentence, he heard a roar from his back: "I said, third, since you know that this is a public place, do you still question the elder brother''s practice?" Meng Jincheng''s father, Meng Changchang, came forward in anger and couldn''t help shouting. Meng Ran''s second aunt snorted coldly, rolled her eyes, and said in a strange way: "I said he is the third uncle of Jincheng. Jincheng is your nephew. Your nephew was beaten by an outsider, but you still speak for this bitch. Aren''t you elbow out?" "Second sister in law I... " Meng Chang''an Rao is full of poems and books. In the face of his family''s sarcasm, he only feels that it is hard to distinguish. "Third, you have been away from home for more than ten years. You don''t know how to change your stubborn temper? I think you''ve been practicing in Jiangzhou for so many years. It''s really for nothing. Thanks to my father, he has been talking about you. You are so disappointing to me His uncle, Meng Changzhi, shook his head with a sigh of disappointment, but his eyes were filled with high spirits. Looking at the third brother who made him envious at that time, he was now in a down and out situation. So far, Meng Changzhi only felt the resentment that had been squeezed for many years and finally was able to vent it. More see Meng Changzhi eyebrow a pick, to a few Leng in situ of the security guard to say: "you still wait for what, still don''t catch this bitch to me quickly!" "Yes A full four bodyguards, aggressive forward, actually want to seize Fang rubing! "Bing always Meng''s apprentice, want to arrest people, have you asked Meng?" Meng ran step out, horizontal in front of the square ice body, facial expression of the mouth way. "Xiaoran..." Seeing Meng ran open his mouth, Su Fangfei and song Shuling are both worried. Naturally, the second daughter is not worried about Meng Ran''s accident. They are just worried that these relatives will provoke Meng ran. With Meng Ran''s temperament, they are likely to have a fight! "Your apprentice? Are you the son of the third The elder uncle Meng Changzhi''s face sank. He saw that Meng Ran''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to Meng Chang''an, and roughly guessed the identity of Meng ran. "Third brother, he is the son you and song Shuling gave birth to, Meng ran?" Meng ran sister-in-law Meng Yingying, some unexpected glances at Meng ran. Without waiting for Meng Chang''an to open his mouth, uncle Meng ran came up to Meng ran and scolded him: "if you don''t learn well at a young age, you still need to learn some charlatans to take apprentices! Third, I''ll take your place today to discipline you, a son who doesn''t know the sky and the earth "Teach me a lesson for my father? Who is it, sir? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow picks, the surprised glance at this Meng family eldest son. Even if it was Meng Changzhi''s practice of Nourishing Qi for decades in the officialdom, Meng Ran''s words almost gave him a breath of old blood. His face was even more angry and became a pig''s liver color. He yelled in a loud voice: "you little bunny! I''m your uncle "Oh? You are not qualified to be the uncle of Meng. " Meng ran flicked his finger and sneered. He was too lazy to look at the eldest son of the Meng family who thought he was. Meng ran this sentence an export, the entire house in front of the mengjiazu, an uproar. "What an arrogant young man! Is he the son of Meng Chang''an? " "If you are like father, like son! This stubborn temper as like as two peas in his old father! " Whether it is the relatives of the Meng family, or the celebrities who come to visit in Lingzhou, they all point at Meng ran and have a lot of discussion. Chapter 1798 Meng Chang''an is staring at his son in a daze. He never expected that Meng ran would say such a wicked thing in public. My elder brother, although he is not agreeable to himself, is even more difficult, but he is always his elder brother, brotherhood deep. But Meng Ran is just a small generation, is the first time to come to the Meng family, in the face of his uncle, but dare to say such disobedient words! How can Meng Chang''an not be angry? When song Shuling saw her husband''s face black and blue veins beating on her face, she couldn''t help but hold his big hand tightly and said in a voice: "Chang''an, don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation and let him alone..." "You!" Meng Changzhi was also shaken by Meng Ran''s Qi and raised his hand to slap Meng ran. At this time, a burst of violent cough sounded. "Stop it!" "This voice, is it a father?" Meng Changzhi''s face changed. All of the Meng family, Qi Shua, quickly looked back, but with the help of Meng Shiqing, a rickets old man with sparse hair and thin as wood, with a cotton padded coat and crutches, walked out of the door of the Meng family step by step. Meng Changzhi quickly ran forward to help his father, "Dad! You are so sick that the doctor won''t let you out of bed. Why do you still... " But before his words fell, he saw the old man throw away his crutches and lift up his wrinkled dry palm, slapping his parents and children in public! "Pa!" The sound of slapping in the face reverberates in front of Meng Jiazu''s house. Meng Ran''s uncle, second uncle, sister-in-law, as well as the rest of the crowd, were all stunned. Meng Changzhi stood there and asked dully, "Dad, you You Why hit me? " "Bastard! You get out of my way The old man coughed and scolded, but with the help of Meng Shiqing, he went straight to Meng ran. Looking at this elder grandson, he seems to want to reach out and caress Meng Ran''s cheek. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and instinctively stepped back, looking at the old man. "The third son It''s so big, ok That''s great. It''s good to be young. Come on, come in with your grandfather. " The old man tightly grasped Meng Ran''s arm and tried to pull him away. However, Meng ran did not move like a mountain. Meng ran Ruo didn''t want to go. Let alone the old man who was about to die, it was the myth of martial arts that could not shake him! Meng Ran''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally glance at his parents, looking at the expectation in Song Shuling''s eyes, Meng ran can''t help being soft hearted. "Alas..." With a silent sigh, he finally gave up resistance and let the old man drag himself into his ancestral home. Meng Changzhi was stunned at the spot, staring at the grandsons and grandsons who passed in front of him, and his heart was burning with envy. Meng Chang''an also sighed, obviously understood his father''s move. "It seems that my father wants to make up for Xiaoran''s debt to me. In those days, alas... " "Come in together." Meng Chang''an and his wife said a word to Su Fangfei and Fang rubing, then, regardless of the envious eyes of all, Shi Shiran stepped into the Meng family mansion. I''m afraid only his favorite three sons can make him do this. For the sake of this son, the old man, even slapped his eldest son in public. Meng Ran''s relatives, can not help but secretly sigh, the father and son are the same after all. It seems that Meng Chang''an''s return to the Meng family this time will change Chapter 1799 When Meng''s family is in chaos, Chen Yu, who is slapped by Meng ran, returns home. Chen Zixuan and Xiao Yunling, who were chatting in their boudoir, heard the sound of the villa''s gate, so they stepped on cotton slippers and went downstairs one after another. Chen Zixuan looked at the gauze on her brother''s face, her face was pale, her hands covered her red lips, and she couldn''t believe her voice: "Chen Yu, are you hurt? What''s going on? You just said you met him. Is it him Chen Yu is full of hate to nod, "it is him! Elder sister, that bastard not only slapped me, but also hit qian''er! " Chen Yu, who had knocked off several teeth, was leaking air. Though he had been treated simply, the blood stains between his gums were very striking. "Sister Zixuan, you You have to decide for us. " Chen Yu''s girlfriend, with a face of grievance, went forward and spread out her hand covering her cheek. Her red and swollen cheek suddenly caught people''s eyes. "What a strength! Qian''er, the skin on your face has been fanned out by him. If you don''t clean it up quickly, your face may be purulent! " Xiao Yunling seems to know a little about medicine. Looking at Chen Yu''s girlfriend''s high swollen cheek, her voice changed. As soon as this speech was said, Chen Yu''s girlfriend was scared to tears. She begged Chen Yu for fear that her face would be destroyed. "Stop it!" Upset Chen Yu, mercilessly pushed his girlfriend, she suddenly pushed on the sofa. "Chen Yu! What do you do? Qian''er, she''s like this, can''t you be gentle? " Ling elder sister scolded Chen Yu a few words, quickly helped up his girlfriend. However, Chen Yuli ignored him and grabbed his sister''s hand and anxiously said: "elder sister, you were just on the phone. Did you say that Meng Ran''s son of a bitch is going to the Meng family''s ancestral home?" "Yes, it was my mother who told me that uncle Meng and his family would go back to their hometown in Lingzhou from Jiangzhou to visit his grandfather." Mencius Xuan''s stupidity still didn''t come out from his brother''s shock. "Wait! Meng ran!? You mean the man who hit you is Meng ran! " Ling elder sister seems to have heard some unforgettable name for her life. In an instant, her face changed greatly and she grabbed Chen Yu''s collar. "Stop? What''s wrong with you? Do you know Meng ran As Xiao Yunling''s best friend, Chen Zixuan knew that she would never lose her temper unless she met some kind of big event. "Sister Ling? You What''s the matter with you? " For the elder sister in this circle, Rao is not afraid of Chen Yu, but also some fear, timidly asked. "I asked you to hit the person, he is not called Meng ran, quickly say ah!" Ling sister Mei Mou glared at Chen Yu and roared at him in a tone of no doubt. "Yes Yes, he is Meng Chang''an''s son, the bastard who married my elder sister. " Chen Yu bit his teeth and hated the voice. "Meng Meng ran!? Is it really him? " Ling sister, such as being struck by lightning, loosed her delicate hand that held Chen Yu''s collar. Her delicate body seemed to be shocked. She kept shaking, and she fell down on the sofa. She was so lost that she said to herself. "Lingling? What''s the matter with you? You know him? But I heard my father say that he is a disabled man. His body is very weak. He can''t even take physical education. How can I beat Chen Yu? " Chen Zixuan frowned and became more curious about her fiance. Chapter 1800 As the first beauty in Lingzhou, Chen Zixuan is the dream goddess of many young talents and aristocratic families. If she wants to fall in love, she is afraid that the man who pursues her can reach at least ten kilometers away. Chen Zixuan would never accept her parents'' arrangement for her to marry a man who married him. It would be better to kill her. The only man who admires her is Chen Zixuan. If it was not for her parents who forced her to come back, I was afraid that Chen Zixuan would never come back from Yanjing University. After all, Chen Zixuan felt a headache when she thought of her fiance. He has been injured by fighting and fighting. He has a sickly frame all day. He has an ordinary family and no money and power. He looks ordinary and has no good looks. His academic record is countdown. He even has to depend on his luck to get a two-year college entrance examination. How can such a man match her as the first beauty in Lingzhou? How can she be worthy of this beautiful girl? But at the moment, my fiance, who is married to her husband, seems to be It seems different from what she heard. If he was really sick, how could he hurt Chen Yu? My brother has practiced Taekwondo for two years. And seeing Lingling''s reaction, she seems to know this man named Meng ran. Women are creatures that, once attracted to a man, will increasingly want to uncover his veil. Just like Chen Zixuan at the moment, although she still doesn''t like Meng ran, she is attracted by him. "Disabled? If he is disabled, all the men under that day can die. " Ling elder sister sneered, as if to hear the big joke. Meanwhile, he pulled Chen Zixuan onto the sofa and solemnly said to her, "Zixuan, haven''t you always been in love with Meng Xianshi? Then I ask you, do you know what the real name of Meng Xianshi is? " Chen Zixuan shook her head blankly and said shyly, "I I haven''t seen him again. Of course I don''t know his real name Chen Zixuan''s two white and tender hands were pinched together in a disorderly way. When she mentioned the word "Meng Xianshi", her face was flushed. Chen Yu seemed to be reacting to something. Her pupils shrank suddenly. She looked at Xiao Yunling in disbelief. Her teeth were all shivering and stuttering: "you You don''t mean to say, Meng Meng Xianshi''s real name is "Meng ran" Voice down, like a boulder into the lake, instantly triggered a huge wave! Rao is Chen Zixuan. They all look up and stare at their good friend. Even after entering the house, Ji Chenggang, who has been silent all the time, is transient. Xiao Yunling nodded slowly and began to speak one word at a time. "Meng Xianshi''s real name is" Meng ran ". I heard it in yulongju hotel with my own ears "No way! This is absolutely impossible! Master Meng has magic skills. It is said that he is as beautiful as an immortal. The boy looks like a crooked melon and cracked dates. He is definitely not Meng Xianshi! " Chen Yu did not hesitate to retort that he did not believe that Meng ran was Meng Xianshi. Chen Zixuan forced her heart to tremble and held her brother''s hand tightly. "Chen Yu, what does he look like?" "Ordinary, just like an ordinary high school student. Elder sister, you don''t dream, Meng ran that bastard really is Meng Xianshi, how can his parents not know? Will Meng Chang''an still say that he is disabled? " Chen Yu arms ring chest, a face disdainful said. Chapter 1801 In Chen Yu''s opinion, Meng ran and Meng Xianshi can only be people from two different worlds. One is ordinary and ordinary, the other is magic, arrogant China! These two people, will not have the slightest communication, at most is just the same name. If he Meng ran was really a famous master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River, would his parents not know? His father will be reduced to beirao County, a remote county town, to be the director of a small county government office? The most important thing is that if the ordinary teenager he met in the expressway service area today is really the Meng Xianshi, then Chen Yu, who still humiliates him like this, is it not a dead end? "In case If that boy is really Meng Xianshi, am I not? " Chen Yu was so excited that she was in a cold sweat. Without hesitation, she grabbed her sister''s shoulder and said anxiously: "sister! Otherwise, let''s go to the Meng family now. " "Ah? Don''t you go to the hospital because you''re so hurt? " Chen Zixuan, who has been mentioned by her own brother, is in a big mess. On the contrary, she dare not go to Meng''s house and see Meng ran. "No! Elder sister, Meng ran, he must have come to the Meng family now. Let''s go to the Meng family! And I''ve come up with a plan that can help you get out 100 percent! This time, we will be in front of the Meng family, just and aboveboard! Even if he Meng ran kneels down to beg us, it is not easy to use it! " Chen Yu clenched his fist and pressed his face with gauze, showing strong confidence. This time, he would like to help his goddess to quit the engagement! "Meng ran, do you want to eat swan meat even though you are a toad? Even if the old man Meng Xingzhi helps you, I will step on you in public this time! " Thinking of that young man slapping himself in the service area, Chen Yu, who had been spoiled and defiant since childhood, showed a deep resentment in his eyes. This revenge, he must revenge! In the face of all the people of the Meng family, report! "Divorce? Chen Yu, do you want to use Meng ran to beat you and Xiaoqian to blackmail the Meng family and force them to agree to give Zixuan a divorce? " It is worthy of being the eldest sister in the circle. Xiao Yunling''s beautiful eyes squinted and almost instantly guessed Chen Yu''s plan. "Ah? Chen Yu, you... " Chen Zixuan''s delicate body trembled and looked at her brother in surprise. Although I have always been extremely disgusted with this kind of engagement, I have no feelings for the young man I have never met. But Chen Zixuan was born into a well-known family and studied in Yanda University. Naturally, she knew what it would mean for the Meng family if she really agreed to Chen Yu''s doing so. To be forced to come to the door to terminate the engagement, this kind of thing, no matter for the Meng family, or for Meng Zhiyan, will be a disgrace that can never be erased in a lifetime! Meng ran, in particular, is afraid that he will not be able to marry the daughter of a famous family in this life. Even the whole Lingzhou and Jiangbei would laugh at him for being a toad eating swan meat. Instead, he was trampled on by Chen Zixuan, the fiancee! Chen Zixuan didn''t hate her fiance in name, but she hated his mediocrity. This kind of mediocre man is certainly not worthy of her. The man that Chen Zixuan likes must be a great man who is proud of the world, such as mengxianshi and Huaxia military God in Jiangbei! Chapter 1802 But hate and hate are totally different things. Once Chen Zixuan agrees with Chen Yu''s practice, FengChen group will be equivalent to tearing up his face completely with Meng family, and there is no possibility of repairing the relationship again! Although the Meng family is declining, it is no longer the family style of "one family and two Jinshi". FengChen group is not worried about losing the Meng family as an ally. However, Chen Zixuan''s father and Meng Chang''an, the third son of the Meng family, have been old classmates for many years. They have a close relationship. If Chen Zixuan, without the consent of her parents, goes to the gate of the Meng family and withdraws her marriage by force, her parents will inevitably be severely criticized. Thinking of this, Chen Zixuan immediately shook her head and said: "no way! Chen Yu, we have to discuss this matter with my parents before we make a decision. Even if we really want to quit marriage, it should be our parents who come forward, not the two of us who are good at making decisions! " Seeing Chen Zixuan''s strong opposition, Chen Yu was in a hurry and tried every means to persuade her goddess sister. However, Chen Zixuan did not listen to anything. She shook her head in opposition and said that she would not go to the Meng family to retire. Under all kinds of helplessness, Chen Yu can''t help but look to Xiao Yunling. Xiao Yunling sighed, and felt the situation of her good friend as well. She sighed: "Zixuan. I understand what you''re worried about and what you''re going to do. You want to take the postgraduate entrance examination and go abroad to study as an excuse, neither to marry him nor to withdraw from marriage, so you drag on this engagement, right? " Chen Zixuan looked red and nodded to herself: "well. Grandfather Meng, he has advanced cancer, his father said that his disease in the United States can not be cured, the most to adhere to a year or two. As soon as he dies, the great power of the Meng family will completely fall into the hands of Meng Changzhi. " "Meng Changzhi has always been jealous of Meng Chang''an. The two brothers have always been at odds with each other. When the time comes, my father will give some benefits to the Meng family as compensation, which can be regarded as a step down to the Meng family. With Meng Changzhi''s nature, he will certainly promise to give me a divorce. This will not hurt the harmony between the two families, and I will not have to marry him." Meng Zixuan lowered her head in Guizhou and explained her plan in a soft voice. Her words sound reasonable and reasonable. They not only protect the face of the Meng family, but also protect the friendship between her father and Meng Chang''an. The most important thing is that you don''t have to be with a man you don''t like. But as soon as she said this, she was immediately opposed by Chen Yu and Xiao Yunling. However, Xiao Yunling''s two tender palms, holding up her good friend''s chin, staring at her red eyes seriously, advised: "Zixuan, listen to me, women''s youth is just a few years. If you continue to drag on like this, when you are 20 * * years old, your face is no longer, and you are old, who will want you? Then you have to marry Meng Ran''s toad? " "Back in case, even if you can not marry Meng ran, can you still be the first beauty in Lingzhou at that time? Will it be the goddess pursued by countless people? " Xiao Yunling''s words, like morning bells and evening drums, instantly touched Chen Zixuan''s heart! Chen Zixuan''s eyes were red, and the water mist was already in her eyes. She buried her head in her best friend''s chest and cried helplessly: "Lingling I I don''t know What should I do? " "Zixuan, listen to my advice. For us women, born in a big family, marriage is never equal to love. In that case, why not choose a more powerful and better man to be our husband? " Chapter 1803 Seeing that her elder sister''s will began to shake, Chen Yu was overjoyed and gave Xiao Yunling a thumbs up. At the critical time, it is necessary for this elder sister to come forward in order to convince her of this stubborn goddess. "Brother gang, are you OK later? Come with me, Meng? " Chen Yu smiles and hugs Ji Chenggang''s shoulder. Standing aside, Ji Chenggang, the provincial deputy leader of the "Sirius special corps", glanced at Chen Zixuan carelessly. His thick eyebrows wrinkled, he murmured to Chen Yu, and asked in a low voice: "I have nothing to do, but you really want to take your sister to the Meng family to retire?" "Of course! Meng ran that bastard, just in front of so many people''s face hit me and Xiaoqian. If I don''t ask for it back, how can I mix in Lingzhou in the future? " Mention Meng ran, Chen Yu is a hundred unhappy, would like to personally beat him a meal. Ji Chenggang''s face was slightly heavy, "did you forget what I told you before? Meng ran he... " "He''s not ordinary? Brother gang, you are also the vice captain of "Sirius". How come the rank is getting higher and higher, but the courage is getting smaller and smaller? Even if he Meng Ran is not an ordinary person, you and I are ordinary people? He Meng Ran is more powerful than FengChen group and your Sirius team? Unless, this toad really regards himself as Meng Xianshi. " Chen Yu''s nostrils facing the sky, a pair of no one put in the eyes of the arrogant appearance, cold hum a, sneer said. "This is also true, but..." "But what''s the matter, my deputy captain, you can take ten thousand heart and nothing will happen. By the way, when I get to the Meng family, I have to ask you a little help. " Chen Yu whispered a few words to Ji Chenggang. After Ji Chenggang listened, his eyes brightened. Rao was the vice captain of the Sirius team. For Chen Yu''s plan, he also felt that it was really feasible. After a little thought, he nodded and agreed. When Ji Chenggang came back from Jiangbei military headquarters this time, he just took a regular vacation, accompanied his parents, and then came to visit Chen Yu. There was nothing important. Chen Yu grew up in his childhood. Chen Zixuan has a good relationship with him. Since he has such a thing, he should help him more or less. At the time of the two men''s agreement on the plan, Xiao Yunling is also painstakingly persuading her good friend. "Chen Yu''s view, although radical, but now this time, only radical, can also change your destiny!" "Zixuan, don''t hesitate. Listen to your brother''s advice. Go to the Meng family and retire. Chen Yu and I will go with you. And in my opinion, Uncle Chen must be reluctant to give up. He will also help you with your precious daughter''s marriage to a man of mediocrity. " Xiao Yunling''s words were just like a shot of tonic, which gave Chen Zixuan the courage and confidence in a moment. "Lingling, you must not cheat me. Dad, will he really agree to let me go to the Meng family to retire? " Chen Zixuan, who was deeply moved, seemed to be a little surprised. "Of course, elder sister, you don''t know. Dad is not willing to marry you to Meng Chang''an''s son. This matter has always been Meng Xingzhi, the old man who interferes with it. He clearly does not live for a few days, but also wants to harm our Chen family. Pooh! This old man deserves cancer Chen Yu spit hard, mention Meng Xingzhi, a stomach of fire. Chapter 1804 "Chen Yu! You are not allowed to speak ill of grandfather Meng. He is very kind! " Chen Zixuan glared at her brother and muttered. "Good, good, don''t say. My dear elder sister, you should promise to retire from the Meng family now? " Chen Yu shook his sister''s arm and asked with a smile. "Well." Chen Zixuan gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She seemed to think of something. She could not help looking at her brother with some worry. "Why don''t you call your parents first and let them know that they have been waiting for you at Meng''s house for so long and you haven''t shown up yet, they..." Without waiting for Chen Zixuan''s voice to come out, Chen Yu shook his head and refused: "Dad is OK, mom is OK. Don''t tell her about the divorce. Elder sister, don''t you think there is something wrong with mother''s attitude about the engagement between you and Meng ran? " Chen Yuyi pointed to something. "Mom''s attitude? What do you mean Chen Zixuan wrinkled her picturesque eyebrows, but felt puzzled. "I always feel that there is something wrong between my mother and Meng Chang''an. Would they have been good friends before?" Chen Yu can be said is not surprising, die endlessly, this sentence a moment can be said to be startled off a ground chin. Even his little girlfriend was staring at Chen Yu. "You bastard! What are you talking about! Be careful what I tell my mother about you Chen Zixuan glared at her younger brother, and was also angry at his words. "Forget it, don''t believe it. Hou Liang is still waiting outside. I ask him to start the car. Let''s go to Meng''s house quickly. Don''t let Meng ran run away. " See no one believe, Chen Yu also lazy to say again, rolled a white eye, pull up his girlfriend to go out directly. Chen Zixuan and others looked at each other, changed their clothes and left the villa. ¡­¡­ "You son of a bitch, why are you calling now! Where are you going again! How long have your mother and I been waiting for you in Meng''s house? " After receiving the phone call from his son, chairman Chen had anger on his face. He was afraid that there were other people in the hall. But Chen Yu''s next words made Chen Zheng''s face change suddenly, just like a lion who has been sleeping for a hundred years! "What? Hit? What''s going on? " Because he was too excited, the chairman of Chen Da has forgotten that he is not in the group company at the moment, but in the living room of Meng family mansion. Chen Zheng''s words, instantly shocked the hall of Lingzhou celebrities and Meng family. "What was hit? What''s the matter, Mr. Chen? " "Yes, Mr. Chen, what happened?" The prestige of the chairman of FengChen group is extraordinary in Lingzhou, which is comparable to that of Wan Zhibin in Jiangzhou. Seeing Chen Zheng''s gloomy face, both the elders of the Meng family and the celebrities and rich people from all over the country who came to visit Meng Xingzhi, they asked. Even song Shuling, who was squinting at Fengmu, asked, "brother Chen, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Thank you for your concern. Let''s talk first. Someone Chen will go out and answer the phone." Chen Zheng exchanged greetings and walked out of the reception hall with his smart phone in his hand. "Broken! Teacher, isn''t Chen Yu calling his father? " Pretty standing behind Meng ran, she kneaded her teacher''s shoulder. Her pretty face changed and whispered to Meng ran. Chapter 1805 "Chen Yu?" Meng ran, who was sitting on the soft chair beside the hall, was still keeping his eyes closed and his eyelids were not open. He asked a question quite puzzled. "It''s Chen Yu, Chen Zheng''s son, who was slapped by you just now in the expressway service area." Su Fangfei pinched her little cousin''s nose and said without good breath. "Oh." Meng ran slightly opened his eyes, a pair of did not wake up the appearance, perfunctorily should a. He also snapped his fingers, and the real dragon folding fan appeared in the palm of his hand. The folding fan was shaking and the breeze was blowing. He looked like a good young master of the turbid world. It was not pleasant. "Teacher, it''s not good for you to shake the fan in winter..." Fang rubing caught sight of those celebrities and rich people around him. He only felt that he stood with the teacher. It was a shame to throw him home. But the corners of her mouth just turned away, but her head was heavily fanned. Meng ran, who looks like a leisurely playboy, plays with folding fans skillfully and has a serious way: "nonsense". How can spring and summer be different? Copy "binglan shenjue" 20 times. " "Ah?" Fang rubing the jade hand of Meng Ran''s shoulder, stops immediately. "What? Do you have a problem with being a teacher? Then copy it 20 times more. " "No No problem. " Fang rubing wanted to cry without tears, but felt that she had not found out before. She was such a "cruel and cruel" teacher. Sitting aside, Su Fangfei, with her slender white jade fingers, gently poked her little cousin''s face and giggled: "you are a teacher, you bully your apprentice all day long." "Cousin Fangfei, you don''t understand. This is the way of a monk to be a teacher." Meng ran folded fan gently, a pair of magic stick appearance. Su Fangfei was also amused by her little cousin''s funny appearance. She was so charming that she took a look at him. She was full of amorous feelings. "Xiaoran, don''t you think you''ve been" cute "a lot lately? It''s not as cold as before. " Su Fangfei laughs and teases, but it is her unintentional sentence that reminds Meng ran! Meng Ran''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He immediately responded and said, "no! What happened to me recently? Why do you feel as if you are really back in your youth, so much younger? With my dust-free and spotless mind, I should regard everything as plain as water. " Is it the path of heaven? Isn''t Tiandao saying that this object is used to suppress my demonic nature? Why can it affect my mind? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow is inverted, and there seems to be anger between his eyebrows. He has guessed a certain possibility. However, now that he is in the reception hall of the Meng family, many people have mixed eyes. Meng ran can only give up temporarily. But the "holy mark of heaven" in Meng ranxian''s heart is like a sharp knife hanging in his heart, which makes him sit uneasy! Just as Meng ran was thinking about the "holy mark of heaven", she saw song Shuling coming from the deep of her arrogant house. "Xiaoran, your father and your grandfather want to talk to you if they have something to say. Come with me." Meng ran slightly nodded, long body and up, indifferent way: "just right, I also have words to ask Meng Xingzhi." As soon as he uttered this sentence, he could not help but change song Shuling''s face and scolded in a low voice: "Xiaoran! You are not allowed to call your grandfather like that. This is the ancestral home of the Meng family! Let the Meng family hear... " "I heard that Meng didn''t have time to waste with these ordinary people. They must give me an account of this trip Meng Ran''s folding fan shakes gently, and passes through the living room to the deep of the mansion. Chapter 1806 "Bingfan, don''t you think something is wrong with Xiaoran these days?" Su Fangfei stares at Meng Ran''s far away back. Somehow, Fang Xin suddenly appears a violent uneasiness. "What''s wrong? There is something wrong with it. The teacher never bullied me before. Sister Su, has the teacher bullied you before? " Fang rubing looks at Su Fangfei with a bad smile. Su Fangfei shook her head slightly and sighed, "I''m not talking about this, it''s just, maybe I''ve been too thoughtful." It was not until a few years later, when a great disaster that destroyed heaven and earth came, did Su Fangfei wake up. It turned out that Meng ran at this time had been affected The mengjiazu''s house covers an area of more than ten acres. Although it is not comparable to the Shenjiazhuang garden in Wuzhou, the buildings inside are simple and full of the charm of the previous dynasty. Each furnishing may have a history of more than 100 years. Meng ran followed song Shuling out of the reception hall and walked through winding corridors and pavilions of small bridges and flowing water for three or four minutes before stepping into an antique wooden building in the backyard. Meng ranzheng wants to go upstairs, but is pulled by song Shuling, "your father and your grandfather, as well as your uncle, second uncle and sister-in-law, they are all in it. By the way, your father seems to have set up a marriage for you. Just now he mentioned it to me. I think he and your grandfather came to you to talk about it. " "Marriage? What do you mean Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and he couldn''t help but stay. It seems that they didn''t respond. The Meng family actually let themselves get married so early. "It seems that your father was drunk and married to someone. I didn''t have you at that time. I don''t know." Song Shuling pink cheek a red, mentioned Meng Chang''an before the act of marriage, but also a face helpless said. Seeing Aizi''s silence, song Shuling thinks Meng Ran is a little angry, and quickly explains: "with your present status, if you don''t like it, you can refuse. Just don''t irritate your grandfather. He''s too weak to be angry "Nothing. Let''s go." Meng ran slightly nodded, followed his mother, toward the second floor bedroom all the way. Just Meng Ran has some doubts in his heart. Did he get engaged when he was young? But why has Meng ran never heard of it? Meng ran looked through the memory in his mind, but there was no impression at all. In his last life, he came to the ancestral home of the Meng family with his parents after his college entrance examination. At that time, Meng ran simply followed Meng Chang''an to pay a sacrifice to Meng Xingzhi''s tomb. He lived in the Meng family for less than two days. Can Meng ran remember very clearly, from the beginning to the end, no one mentioned to himself, there is the matter of marriage. "It''s strange what''s wrong with it." Meng ran in the heart of some uncertain, but not many questions, had to follow his mother all the way to the bedroom door on the second floor. Meng Ran is about to push the door in, but song Shuling grabs the reckless son, slams the door with her jade hand, and calls softly: "Dad, I have brought Xiaoran." "Xiaoran is here? Bring him in With a weak old voice sounded, the bedroom door was pushed open by Meng Ran''s sister-in-law. At this time, Meng Xingzhi''s three sons and one woman, all accompany the old man in the bedroom, all eyes fall on Meng ran. Anger, resentment, disdain and disdain all exist. Even Meng Chang''an''s eyes toward his son are full of complexity. See Meng ran Leng at the door, Meng ran uncle can''t help scolding a few words, "you this little rabbit is still Leng why, did not hear your grandfather calling you? Come in now To this, Meng ran just a face calm slightly shake head! Chapter 1807 Meng Ran''s understatement is to look at all the elders of the Meng family. even song Shuling looks at Aizi anxiously, for fear that his temper will come up and cause any trouble. Yu Shou holds Meng Ran''s arm tightly, trying to drag him into the room. However, Meng ran, who was determined by her heart, let out a gentle invisible force, which pushed song Shuling back several meters! "Xiaoran, you The high-heeled shoes of song Shuling, a strong woman, were unstable and almost fell to the ground. Not easy to stabilize the center of gravity, but not other, just a face of incredible looking at Aizi, completely stunned. Until now, song Shuling realized that the reason why Aizi was willing to return to the Meng family with her this time was not simply to visit Meng Xingzhi! Meng ran looked at his mother deeply and said in a deep voice, "Mom, there are some things. Since you are not good with your father, let me be the son and settle with the Meng family." "Rebellious son! What are you talking about! They are all your elders! Your grandfather is so sick, what else do you want to make fun of! " Meng Chang''an didn''t expect to see him for several months. He was so bold and reckless that he reached this level! Meng and Shuan are forced to leave the door, but they are forced to leave the door! "This is Meng Chang''an looked at Aizi in disbelief. How could he not understand? What happened just now? It was like a strong wind suddenly blowing in front of his son, blowing himself away. Meng ran ignored his parents'' dissuasion. His tall body was as straight as a sword, like a God''s front out of the sheath. He stood majestically in front of the bedroom with cold eyes! A pair of cold eyes, proud of all living beings, can not help but fall on the body of his uncle Meng Changzhi, slowly opened his mouth: "Meng Changzhi, Meng asked you, do you still have an impression of the name Su Fangfei?" At first hearing the word "Su Fangfei", a flurry flashed on the face of the temporary head of the Meng family. His eyes were obviously evasive, and he did not dare to look at Meng ran directly. His eyes looked around, and he was obviously guilty, but he forced himself to drink: "what Su Fangfei, I don''t know at all! I''m your uncle! You little bunny of all ages! Third, this is the good son you taught me! " Meng Chang''an is not satisfied with Meng''s face. Although Meng Chang''an was dissatisfied with his son''s arrogance and rudeness, he always said to his elder brother in a deep voice: "brother, Xiaoran, although he was a little rude, Fangfei did live in mengjiazu''s house for a period of time, and his father and mother were old acquaintances of you and me. How can you tell me the truth in front of the younger generation?" "Meng Chang''an! You! " Meng Changzhi''s blood is almost spitting out. This self righteous nerd! If it is like father, like son! Meng Changzhi scolded the father and son a hundred times in his heart. The old man, who was in a good mood when he saw his grandson return to the Meng family, could not help but get angry. He patted the head of the bed and roared in a trembling voice: "enough! You are brothers, uncles and nephews. Do you want to make a fool of yourself and show it to outsiders? " Chapter 1808 The old man was so angry that they all stopped at once, and they all went to comfort them one by one. My sister-in-law Meng Yingying, holding the old man with one hand, stroking his back with the other, was giving him a good temper. "Dad, don''t be angry. The doctor said you can''t be angry now!" For a long time, the second uncle Meng glared at Meng ran and whispered, "you child! Don''t hurry over to see your grandfather and see what you''ve done to your grandfather At this time, only Meng Ran is still negative hand and stand, calm. In Meng Xingzhi''s sunken eyes, a trace of guilt and self reproach were inadvertently revealed, but they soon disappeared. Instead, a pair of muddy old eyes looked at Meng ran, and there seemed to be a plea in his eyes. He said deeply: "son, your uncle really knows Fangfei doll and his family. Speaking of it, Fangfei is still me For her. Fangfei is a smart and kind child. She is really a good child. Alas It''s all old things. Let the past pass, and you can''t pursue anything more. " Hearing the old man''s words, his uncle Meng Changzhi''s face suddenly changed from shade to clear. He looked at Meng ran with complacency, as if he were challenging Meng ran! He said that to your grandfather. I think you can do with me! " On the surface, however, he pretended to be self reproachful and sighed, "Su Fangfei did not take good care of her when she lived in the Meng family. When she went to the hall later, I would apologize to her in person. How about it? Are you satisfied with this Although Meng Changzhi''s last sentence was said to Meng ran, it was more like putting pressure on Meng Chang''an, stressing that his son was always making trouble without reason. Meng ran was also angry with his grandfather and uncle, playing his finger, as if there was invisible sword Qi beating at the fingertips. Squinting at the father and son, he sneered, "what happened in the past? Killing for life, debt for money, since ancient times! For the sake of my parents, I don''t want to investigate, but you Meng family must give me an account of Fangfei''s cousin today "Otherwise..." Meng Changzhi was also forced to be anxious by Meng Ran''s words. He lost his steady attitude of ups and downs for decades. He asked angrily: "otherwise what? Little bunny, the hair is not long all, but you are harder than father! I''ll say it again for the last time. The death of Su Fangfei''s parents has nothing to do with me! Believe it or not Words just out, Meng Changzhi''s face is not from a white, dark way is not good. Meng ran sneered and his sword eyebrows rose. In his dark starlight eyes, he seemed to have a murderous spirit beating. He asked in a cold voice: "my good uncle, Meng didn''t say that the death of Fangfei''s cousin''s parents had something to do with you? Don''t you think you''re doing it yourself? " Meng Changzhi''s body was stiff. On his bright forehead, several drops of sweat about the size of soybeans had already appeared on his forehead. However, he was so calm that he shifted the topic and said: "I You little bunny, you are full of nonsense! Third, I went outside to greet the guests. You can take care of your good son Leaving a word casually, Meng Changzhi, who is guilty of being a thief, turns around and wants to leave. He wants to run away from this land of right and wrong. Meng Chang''an and song Shuling looked at each other. Up to now, the couple, apparently aware of something wrong, said in unison: "brother, wait!" However, Meng Changzhi still did not return to his head and left his bedroom in a hurry and wanted to go downstairs. Chapter 1809 "Damn it! Son of a bitch! Did he know something and wanted to revenge for the mother''s parents!? If I knew, I shouldn''t have left her! Su Yuliang, you bastard! When I die, I still have this evil seed to do harm to me! " Meng Changzhi bowed his head and hurriedly stepped out of the bedroom door. On the other hand, his face was gloomy as water, and he angrily scolded in his heart. Because too angry, so that he did not notice, and the door of Meng ran brush past, Meng ran mouth that touch of irony. "No! We must find someone to kill that cheap woman. Otherwise, if she really clings to her parents'' death, sooner or later, I will be exposed! " Just as Meng Changzhi''s face became more and more gloomy and he had already started to think about killing Su Fangfei, a cold smile was heard in his ear: "did Meng let you go?" Meng Changzhi''s body was stiff. He felt a sharp cold wind stabbing his back! "Pa!" A white palm as white as jade, as if an old friend said hello, as if nothing happened on Meng Changzhi''s shoulder! Meng Changzhi''s heart "cluttered" all of a sudden, hard to turn around, four eyes relative. But see Meng ran looking at his uncle. Meng Changzhi''s cold sweat was like rain. He felt that all his secrets were seen through in front of this pair of eyes! "Meng ran! You What would you do? I''m your uncle! Let go However, Meng ran turned a deaf ear to him, just like a beast staring at his prey. Seeing this young man, he still didn''t want to let himself go. Meng Changzhi yelled at Meng Chang''an in his voice: "Meng Chang''an! You don''t mind your son! I''m his uncle! Is he going to do something to me? " However, Meng Chang''an frowned, and said, "elder brother, is there another secret about Su Fangfei''s parents'' suicide? Do you know anything? " At that time, Su Yuliang, Su Fangfei''s father, had been taking care of Meng Chang''an as his own brother. He was also a famous charity entrepreneur in Lingzhou and was praised by local people. The relationship between Su Yuliang and the Meng family is also quite good. The two families help each other in Lingzhou. But later, Su Yuliang and his wife, seemingly in business failure, both committed suicide. They just entrusted the young Su Fangfei to Meng Chang''an and his wife. At that time, Meng Chang''an felt that the couple''s death was a little tricky. However, Meng Chang''an and song Shuling had already betrayed their families at that time. They had to work hard for their livelihood all day long, so they had no time to thoroughly investigate the death of Su Yuliang and his wife. Later, after Meng Chang''an became the director of the beirao county government office, he wanted to investigate the matter thoroughly, but he found that everything in that year had already changed. Whether it was the case file or the autopsy report, all of them were mysteriously missing. Become an unsolved case! Seeing that Meng Chang''an also opened his mouth to look back on the past, Meng Changzhi was completely flustered. Facing a crowd of security guards in the mansion, he yelled: "security! security staff! Catch this little beast for me However, just as he spoke, Meng ran was attached to his ears, like a devil whispering: "Meng Changzhi, I thought it was wrong at that time. Why did you always have trouble with my father and suppressed him so that he had to quit Lingzhou officialdom. If Meng is right, you don''t want him to find out the truth about Su Fangfei''s parents'' death? " Chapter 1810 While Meng ran whispered, he saw more than a dozen security guards in the mansion rushed to the second floor in succession. "Let me go, little bunny! Oh, my God! You dare to do it to your uncle! " Meng Changzhi roared, trying to get rid of Meng Ran''s big hand, but it was a frightening discovery. Meng Ran''s palm was like a foothill oppressed on his shoulder! No matter how he resisted, he could hardly break free! "Child! He''s your uncle. Let him go Meng Xingzhi was so angry that he shivered all over. "Meng ran, let big brother go! If you make such a fool of yourself, don''t blame our elders for not being sensitive and send you to the public security bureau! " Second uncle Meng Changchang and sister-in-law Meng Yingying are both angry. Meng ran just turned a deaf ear to him. However, he put one hand on his uncle''s shoulder, just like dragging a corpse. He ignored these security guards, and Shengsheng wanted to drag him downstairs! "You trash, don''t catch him!" Meng ran dragged on the ground by Meng Ran''s eldest son, an old face flushed, and his lung was almost inflamed. The little beast dragged him to the ground, which clearly did not regard him as a human being! He Meng Changzhi, as the second leader in the official circles of Lingzhou City, looked at Lingzhou, who saw him not bow and bow, how ever suffered such humiliation? "Young master! Let go, or we''ll be rude to you More than a dozen security guards Shua Shua out of the waist of the electric stick, will Meng ran surrounded, impenetrable. They also heard about Meng Ran''s identity. He was Meng Xingzhi''s grandson. They didn''t dare to attack Meng ran. They just pretended to scare him off. However, this group of ordinary people would not know that the young man they were facing was not a weak scholar, but an immortal statue who had killed the sun, the moon and the stars! "Xiaoran, don''t hurt them!" Song Shuling spoke anxiously, for fear that Aizi would miss her and cause her death. But when she opened her mouth, Meng ran had already stepped out! As if the ancient god stepped on the sky, this seemingly light foot stepped out, but it broke the whole staircase on the spot! "Boom!" The roar is like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber, causing a terrible sound like thunder! This group of security guards with electric batons had no time to respond. They felt the ground shaking, and their feet were shaking. One by one, they went down the stairs with the collapse of dumplings. Seven meat and eight vegetables smashed down the flower bed at the bottom of the building, a cry of pain and sorrow, resounding through. The dull noise in the backyard almost startled the whole Meng family''s house, and even in the reception hall, the chatting guests all turned pale. "What''s the matter?" Meng Shiqing and Meng Jincheng, who are entertaining people instead of their elders, suddenly get up and stare straight at the backyard. Just put a piece of soft glutinous and delicious crispy sugar into Fang rubing''s red mouth. He almost choked, and he was stunned and said, "this voice Can''t it be the teacher who did it? " "But Xiaoran, he just went to the backyard. Did he conflict with those elders of the Meng family so soon?" "Bingfan, let''s go and have a look." Su Fangfei, who is absolutely gorgeous, is nervous. She steps on fashionable and sexy high-heeled shoes and pushes away those childish friends who want to chat up with her, and runs anxiously to the backyard with Fang rubing. "Sister Shiqing, look! Su Fangfei, they both ran to the backyard! They must know something. Shall we follow them? " Chapter 1811 Meng Jincheng points to the figure of Su Fangfei''s two daughters leaving in a hurry and says something unexpected. "You go and have a look. I have to stay in the hall and help look after the guests." Meng Shiqing frowned and whispered back. Meng Jincheng nodded, no longer said anything more, and rushed to catch up. Meng Jincheng has just left. The chairman of FengChen group, who has answered the phone, walked into the hall with a gloomy face. "What''s the matter? Why is Jincheng in such a hurry? " Chen Zheng sat next to his wife and picked up his eyebrows. "I don''t know what''s going on in the back hall. By the way, did your son call you? Where is he? " Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, could not help but look at her husband and asked. Chen Zheng looked at his wife and Meng Ran''s empty chair. After several hesitations, he concealed what Chen Yu had told himself. "Sorry, wife. I will never let my daughter marry that son of a bitch in Chang''an! " "Nothing. Yu''er went home and Zixuan came with him soon." He said with a cool face. Just a phone call, he already knew Chen Yu''s general experience. What he didn''t expect was that the son of his old classmate was totally different from what Meng Chang''an said! Clearly know that Chen Yu is his son, even dare to attack Chen Yu''s girlfriend, really to the point of lawlessness! At the same time, Chen Zheng''s dissatisfaction and resentment towards Meng Chang''an, an old classmate and his wife, grew like wild weeds in spring. In Chen Zheng''s opinion, Meng Chang''an knew that his son was acting in a wrong way, but he didn''t discipline him strictly. What''s more, he wanted Chen Zixuan to marry into Meng''s family and cheat him. Is it not intentional to deceive a young rogue who only knows how to fight and fight, and who is ignorant and incompetent, to be an honest young man? "Song Shuling! You know your son beat my son, see me still pretend to be nothing! I am so blind that I know your family! " "Pa!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he bit his silver teeth and his eyes were ready to spit fire. He smashed the teacup to his mouth on the table and splashed the tea! "Ah Zheng? What''s the matter with you? " LV Xinyi, who is still worried about what happened to the Meng family, is startled and looks at her husband in panic. "It''s OK!" Chen Zheng''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. He tried to suppress his anger and replied. "Your face is blue and you say it''s OK. What''s the matter? Is it yu''er who caused any trouble? " Lu Xinyi gently grasps her husband''s hand, trying to share his worries and solve his difficulties. However, Chen Zheng, whose anger has burned to his chest, is pushed away by the public! "I said it''s OK!" roared the ferocious voice on his face "Ah Zheng, you?" LV Xinyi stares at her husband who has been sleeping with her for more than 20 years. She only feels that she knows him for the first time, and she feels aggrieved and wants to cry. Chen Zheng''s fury made a large number of rich and famous people in the reception hall silent for a moment, and no one dared to look up at him for fear of causing fire. At this time, Meng Jincheng, who followed Su Fangfei and Fang rubing to the back hall, witnessed the scene in front of her, and was already numb. The eldest son of the Meng family, his uncle, the second in command of Lingzhou City, is like a dead dog, dragged to the ground by a young man! Step by step towards them! Chapter 1812 "Big Uncle!? Meng ran, you bastard! What have you done to uncle! " Meng Jincheng''s people are stupid. He was dragged to the ground like a dead dog, but he and Meng Ran''s brother-in-law! Meng ran, who had just returned to the Meng family and had not recognized his ancestry, dared to commit such a treacherous act. Now, the Meng family has gathered almost half of the celebrities from Lingzhou. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. Is he crazy!? Meng ran, who drags her brother-in-law and walks step by step, coldly looks at Meng Jincheng in front of her and spits out a word: "get out of here!" What he says goes with his words. Meng Jincheng only feels a hurricane passing through. The whole person flies out on the spot and hits the column of the corridor beside him heavily. He is sore and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. "Xiaoran, you Are you? " Su Fangfei''s lips were wide open. She only felt that her heart was shaking violently. She did not expect that she, a little cousin, was still planning to kill in the Meng family? "Teacher, calm down, he is your uncle! It''s still your hometown. You can''t do anything about it! " Fang rubing is also anxious to persuade Meng ran. Although Fang rubing doesn''t know how terrible the teacher''s accomplishments are after he leaves the pass, it must be easy to destroy the Meng family. Fang rubing is afraid that Meng Ran''s sword points a little, and a flame spell will blow out and set this century old house on fire. If this is the case, it will not only be on TV so simple, but will be spit on by the people of the whole country! This is a big and evil act of killing one''s parents and violating human relations! However, Meng ran, who is holding Meng Changzhi with one hand, is just like a normal person. She smiles gently at Su Fangfei and says in a soft voice: "cousin Fangfei, the Meng family didn''t return your parents'' justice in those years. Today, I''ll pay it back!" "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei looked at her little cousin. She felt the softest place in her heart. She was touched by him. She threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly. Su Fangfei has known for a long time that her parents did not commit suicide, but she never mentioned it to Meng ran since she was a big girl. She didn''t want to let her beloved little cousin get caught in the middle. The dead are gone, and Su Fangfei has put down what happened in those years. Meng Chang''an and his wife have always regarded her as their own daughter to take care of her, so that she can be relied on as a homeless person. With these people who love and love themselves, Su Fangfei has already given up her hatred. She just wants to take care of Meng ran all her life, burying her hatred in her heart and unwilling to let it germinate. But Meng ran now this sentence, it seems that Su Fangfei carries the burden of life, all for her! It turns out that It turns out that in this world, he is willing to face the darkest memory of his childhood with himself At this moment, Su Fangfei, who was so beautiful, broke down in tears. "Fangfei? Bingfan, are you here? " The late couple Meng Chang''an and song Shuling are stunned when they look at Su Fangfei crying in Meng Ran''s arms. "Aunt Ling, uncle Meng, I I''m fine... " Hearing song Shuling''s voice, Su Fangfei is extremely beautiful, and her jade face is scarlet in an instant. She quickly breaks free from Meng Ran''s arms. But Meng ran another hand, but tightly held her warm cool jade hand, did not let her leave. "Mom and Dad, tell Meng Xingzhi to take care of himself!" "The survival of the Meng family lies in his hands." The last sentence, Meng Ran is silent. With his current accomplishments, he can perform soul searching and reveal the truth of Su Fangfei''s parents'' suicide! But he was not in a hurry. Because this is Tai ran Xian Zun, give the Meng family the last chance to atone! Chapter 1813 "Dad, please calm down. You can''t be angry now!" Meng Ran''s sister-in-law, Meng Yingying, carefully helped him down the other side of the stairs, chasing Meng however. "Yes, Dad! It''s all due to the son of the third son and song Shuling! I''ve said for a long time that there is no good thing in the Song family! If you had listened to my words, don''t let the third son marry song Shuling, how could you have such a trouble? " The second uncle Meng, who also supported the old man for a long time, complained with dissatisfaction. Although it is said in the mouth, but Meng Ran''s elders, for the scene just happened, it is lingering fear. "How did the other staircase collapse just now? How does it look like the son of the third son stomped and collapsed the stairs? Is it an earthquake? " In addition to song Shuling, who could not understand what happened when the stairs suddenly collapsed. These elders of the Mencius are all children, not to mention Xiandao, or martial arts. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, how could they believe that an 18-year-old boy could collapse a staircase with just one stamp of his foot? Is this still human? "Shut up! In those days, it was the Meng family and I, Meng Xingzhi. I''m sorry for the third one! " The old man, whose face was livid, looked back and swore at his own son. "Dad, you..." Meng Changlong felt aggrieved. He was so filial. Fortunately, Meng was so partial to his third son that he could not help scolding the old man for being ungrateful. "Dad, look, they''re over there!" Meng Yingying pointed to a corner of the corridor and exclaimed. Meng Xingzhi and Meng long raised their eyes to see Meng Ran''s cold eyes. What kind of eyes are those? Overlooking the world, overlooking all living beings! Cold and merciless eyes, without the slightest mood fluctuations, as if this mortal beings, all as ants in general! Meng Xingzhi has no doubt that even if he is the governor of Jiangbei province and the heads of East Asia, Europe and the United States standing in front of his grandson, he will not look up at them at all! "Isn''t Xiaoran only 18 years old? How How could there be such a look? " Compared with Meng Chang''an, Meng Xingzhi can see the horror of Meng Ran''s eyes! After all, the old man is seventy-eight years old. He has been in the ups and downs of his official life. He has experienced the affairs of the world. His eyes are almost full of bitterness, bitterness and sweetness. He is used to life. But the old man only felt that his grandson''s eyes were not what a mortal should have. Instead On the contrary, it looks like the god Buddha in the sky! Meng Xingzhi''s heart "cluttered" and suddenly remembered that he had gone to Taoist temples to burn incense and worship Buddha in his early years. Those lifelike statues of immortals and Buddhas were not just such eyes!? See all living beings as ants! See the universe as nothing! Heaven and earth, only me! "Dad, what are you doing? Let''s go, big brother has been dragged away by him! Isn''t he going to take him to the lobby? " Meng Yingying''s startling voice interrupted the old man''s thoughts and brought him back to reality. A line of three people, can not help but quickly catch up. At this time, the reception hall of the Meng family is silent and the needle can be heard. Meng Tongtong, who was originally led by Meng Shiqing, only felt that Chen Zheng''s eyes were like cannibal monsters. He shrank behind Meng Shiqing in fear and sobbed with pear blossoms and rain: "sister Qing, Tongtong is afraid of..." Chapter 1814 "Tong Tong is good, not afraid." Meng Shiqing fondly rubbed Meng Tongtong''s small head, comforted her, but secretly looked at Chen Zheng, who was sitting upright. The chairman of the FengChen group, at the moment, looks gloomy, as if it will drop into the water at any time. Meng Shiqing was greatly surprised. Who was so bold as to provoke this group boss, who was worth nearly 10 billion yuan, into this appearance? To know the name of Chen Zheng, in this mausoleum state is like thunder! Peng Hongxin, the general manager of Hongxin real estate, is no different from Peng Hongxin, the boss of Hongxin real estate. Although Meng Changzhi, the eldest son of the Meng family, has now climbed to the position of the second leader of the Lingzhou officialdom, Meng Shiqing''s heart is clear. Rao is his father, who has a very strong voice in Lingzhou officialdom. Compared with the two rich and powerful merchants in Lingzhou, his weight is still too light, and he has to depend on their faces on weekdays. Several elders of the family are busy taking care of their grandfather and greeting guests in the back hall at the moment, which naturally falls on Meng Shiqing and Meng Jincheng. "Why hasn''t he come back? What''s going on in the back hall? " Seeing that his cousin has not returned, Meng Shiqing is also a little uneasy. Chen Zheng has a close relationship with the Meng family, which can be regarded as a great nobleman of the Meng family. Meng Shiqing''s father, Meng Changzhi, was able to climb to the position of the second leader of Lingzhou city. Naturally, this chairman of the board of directors of Chen Da was indispensable to help him. It is obviously unreasonable to leave Chen Zhengzheng aside in such a way as to be emotional and reasonable. Meng Shiqing was brave enough to pour a cup of fragrant tea to Chen Zheng, but Chen Zheng refused. "Uncle Chen?" In the face of the president, who is worth nearly 10 billion yuan, Meng Shiqing asked in a soft voice with some pale cheeks. However, Chen Zheng did not look at her, but asked without expression: "what about Meng ran?" "He..." Meng Shiqing''s two white tender jade hands were tightly held together. She wanted to explain a few words in a panic. But before she could speak her words, she heard a burst of anger and scolding from far to near, which suddenly spread into the hall: "Meng ran! You little beast! How dare you do that to me! I''m your uncle "Are you deaf! Let me go Meng Shiqing is a Leng at first, only feel this voice familiar with incomparable, "is the father "What''s going on?"!? I seem to hear Meng Changzhi''s voice? " All the guests stood up from their seats in astonishment. The next second, I saw an ordinary teenager wearing a sky blue jeans jacket, holding a beautiful woman in one hand, and dragging his brother-in-law with the other. Like dragging a dead dog, step by step into the welcome Hall of the Meng family! "This? This is The whole reception hall of Meng family is like a nuclear explosion. It''s like frying in a flash! There was an uproar! People looked at Meng Changzhi, who was dragged to the ground by Meng ran. They were just like ducks choked by their throats. They were shocked and speechless! At this moment, the eldest son of the Meng family, the second in command of Lingzhou City, was stained with mud, and his face was smeared with blood. The whole person was in such a mess! "Brother Meng! You little beast, he''s your uncle. Are you crazy? " Chen Zheng stood up from the soft chair and pointed to Meng ran with trembling fingers. He took three big steps back. His face was unbelievable. Chapter 1815 Chen, the chairman of the board of directors of Chen University, who was still angry because of his son''s beating, is now enough to subvert his outlook on life for decades! It''s not treacherous to drag your brother-in-law on the ground like a dead dog. What is treacherous!? "Dad? Meng ran, what are you doing! He is your uncle! You let go! Let go Meng Shiqing was struck by lightning, tears burst on the spot, rushed forward recklessly, and wanted to save his father from Meng ran. However, Fang rubing, who was closely followed by him, directly cast the body immobilization mantra, and remained motionless in place! Meng ran took a deep look at her cousin. All along, Meng Shiqing''s attitude towards Meng Ran''s family is quite different from other relatives. Meng Shiqing admired Meng Chang''an and his wife''s courage to love and hate, and sympathized with his cousin. Therefore, in the previous life, Meng ran followed his parents, returned to the ancestral home of the Meng family, recognized his ancestors and worshipped Meng Xingzhi, who had passed away at that time. He encountered a lot of sarcasm. Meng Shiqing stepped forward to help the Meng ran family say a lot of good things. This cousin''s kindness to her family, even for thousands of years, has always been remembered by Meng ran. But grace is kindness, hatred is hatred! Tai ran Xian Zun''s life is full of gratitude and resentment! Mengshiqing is mengshiqing, mengchangzhi is mengchangzhi! Meng Changzhi''s gratitude and resentment to Su Fangfei''s family, Meng ran will not be involved in this cousin''s body. "Cousin Shiqing, your kindness to Meng Ran has always been remembered by Meng ran. But Meng Changzhi would never sit back and ignore the evil he had done to Fangfei''s cousin''s parents! I will certainly recover this debt for my cousin Fangfei! " "You hate me for being ungrateful, or scold me for being unruly. All the faults and accusations should be borne by Meng today." Meng Ran''s posture is great, just like a sword out of its sheath! His eyes are firmly looking at his cousin, sonorous words, open and aboveboard, clear gratitude and resentment! "Su Fangfei''s parents? Didn''t they commit suicide? What does it have to do with my father? " The tears in Meng Shiqing''s eyes stopped suddenly and looked at Meng ran with puzzled eyes. Meng ran looked at Meng Changzhi, his eyes were heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "all the gratitude and resentment in those years, Meng will clarify them one by one today!" After a word, Meng ran released the palm of Su Fangfei rouyi''s hand and picked up the chair on the main seat of the hall! It''s like the ancient god holding the seal of God and king. He aims his chair at Meng Changzhi''s body and suppresses it all at once! "Boom!" There was only a deafening noise. The late Meng Chang''an couple witnessed Aizi suppress his elder brother with a chair! The four wooden legs of the chair, like sharp swords, penetrated the marble floor of the hall on the spot, half a foot deep! In a crowd of almost dull eyes, Meng ran took a step forward, just like the judge who was in charge of punishing life and death. He sat down on the imperial chair and faced all the guests! The audience is dead! The whole welcome Hall of Meng family is dead and silent! Rao was the chairman of Chen Da, who was full of anger before. All of them stood there and couldn''t say a word any more. Meng ran didn''t use any ice attribute mana, but the temperature of the whole hall seemed to drop to freezing point. People only feel a chill like bone marrow! What is heartless, but so! Chapter 1816 Humiliation! He Meng Changzhi only felt the great humiliation! At this moment, almost in front of the celebrities and gentry in half of Lingzhou, the eldest son of the Meng family was sitting under his buttocks by his nephew! This is a disgrace he has never encountered in his life! "Meng ran! You beast! How dare you humiliate me like that! I want to... " Because he was too angry, Meng Changzhi''s voice changed. He was so hoarse and harsh that he wanted to kill the nephew himself. But Meng ran responded to him, just a little body force, will press on Meng Changzhi''s chair, instantly sink three inches! Around the four wooden legs embedded in the marble floor, the chair has already cracked deeply, like a spider''s web. This group of guests, it is hard to imagine how powerful this seemingly ordinary teenager is! How could you put a chair on the ground! You know, even if it''s a very hard wood like Korean pine, it''s impossible to penetrate marble at all! This is simply subverting human cognition! But now? It did happen! The four wooden legs of the chair not only penetrated through the marble, but also shocked the floor of the hall with cracks visible to the naked eye and spread to the feet of the guests! "You!" Meng Changzhi still wanted to scold him again, but he didn''t want to speak. Meng Ran''s physical power showed up again. The taishitai was like a huge tripod of nine days, embedded with three inches! "Ah Under the pressure of nearly 20 cm, Meng Ran''s chair has been completely suppressed on Meng Changzhi''s body! Taishiyi, mengchangzhi and Lishi floor are closely connected with each other! Meng''s eldest son, whose teeth are all against the hard and cold marble, can''t make a sound at all! "It''s a mole ant after all." Meng ran despised a smile. In order to break through the shackles of the flesh and hammer the limit of the king''s body, Meng ran was willing to let Ji Ruoxi, a righteous sister, lock himself in the celestial prison for decades. There, Meng ran suffered hundreds of times more cruel punishment than the "xuanbing sword seal" of Tianjian Xianzong! Compared with the punishment Meng ran suffered at that time, what Meng Changzhi suffered at the moment was just a child''s play. "Xiaoran..." Meng Chang''an and his wife crowded out the crowd of guests and rushed forward, looking anxiously at Meng ran, as if they wanted to say something. But Meng ran did not pay attention to his parents, he stroked his sleeves, immediately appeared in front of a wooden table, the seat neatly placed a set of exquisite and chic white jade wine pots and glasses. This out of thin air of a scene, it is simply more amazing than the magic performed by those master magicians! All the guests were stunned. Meng Chang''an, in particular, suddenly thought of the rose that Aizi conjured just now. Now, looking at the wooden table and wine glass that Meng ran conjured, he felt that this was not magic! "Meng Changzhi, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you don''t need to talk about the suicide of Fangfei''s cousin''s parents. Meng also knows the truth." Meng ran, who seems to be talking to himself, shakes the real dragon fan with one hand, and dumps the white jade wine pot with the other hand. The amber wine is poured out from the wine pot and fills the glass in an instant. Meng ran secretly dispelled the fragrance of the thousand day sweet wine by magic power. Otherwise, the ordinary people would be drunk on the spot just by the fragrance of the immortal wine. In the hall of the whole Meng family, Meng ran, like the master, sat on the chair, tasted wine leisurely and waited for visitors! Chapter 1817 "Why, do you have something to say?" With the clap of the folding fan of Zhenlong, the white jade cup that Meng ran sent to his lips stopped in mid air and gave the chairman of Chen university a sidelong glance. Chen Zheng''s heart suddenly jumped. He felt that the young man''s eyes were like a sword, as if he could see through all the secrets in his heart! "He Who the hell is he? Why can I feel so oppressed? " Every drop of sweat comes from Chen Zheng''s nose. The chairman of FengChen group, who is only three meters away from Meng ran, is under great pressure! The young man in front of him looks plain and plain. He is ordinary in appearance and clothes. But I don''t know why, Chen Zheng always feels that he has a lot of earthshaking spirit! This kind of feeling, Chen Zheng only saw in those real big people in Yanjing city! At present, this ordinary young man who came from a remote country, in the end, why can he bring such a huge shock to himself? "Ah Zheng?" The beautiful woman LV Xinyi gently called her husband and brought him back to reality from the shock. I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Lu Xinyi''s eyes, without trace, swept Meng Chang''an. "Meng Chang''an, is this your good son? You and song Shuling have to give me an account in any case today! " Chen Zheng bravely went forward to discuss with Meng Chang''an about Meng Ran''s injury to his son. At this time, a burst of shoes sound, slowly stepped into the Meng family hall. "Brother Peng? Why are you here? " Chen Zheng, who recognized him, frowned and puzzled. "It''s him! The boss of Hongxin real estate, Peng Hongxin There is Meng family distant younger generation, exclaimed. "It is said that his son went to Jiangzhou to attend muyuanhao''s wedding banquet some time ago. As a result, yulongju Hotel encountered a terrorist attack, and his only Miao son was gone." "Yes, isn''t this a gift from a white haired man to a black haired man? Well, what''s the use of making so much money? Can''t you buy your son''s life? " There are elderly people wearing Zhongshan suits, deep feeling of low sigh. The visitor is Peng Hongxin, the boss of the famous Hongxin real estate in Lingzhou city. Since the yulongju incident, the real estate giant in Jiangbei province has been drunk and depressed all day. Mistakenly killed his son, who has been raising him for more than 20 years. Mr. Peng, how can he not mourn? In just a few days, Peng Hongxin lost more than a circle of weight, looking depressed and listless. Because the real estate industry is one of the industries most affected by national policies, as the general manager of Hongxin real estate, Peng Hongxin must always keep in touch with Lingzhou officials. After Cao finished his son''s funeral, Peng Hongxin came to visit the seriously ill man Meng Xingzhi in quercheng county. On the surface, he wanted to see Meng Xingzhi, but in fact he wanted to communicate with Meng Changzhi, the second leader of Lingzhou city. As soon as he stepped into the reception hall of the Meng family, the real estate manager felt that the atmosphere was not right. How could all the guests stand nervously on their faces? Hearing Chen Zheng''s voice, Peng Hongxin suppressed his doubts and turned his head. He was about to exchange greetings with the chairman of FengChen group: "brother Chen, I''m here to visit..." But the rest of his eyes, but inadvertently glimpsed a shocking figure that he could not believe. "Ah! Meng Meng! " A stammering exclamation came from Peng Hongxin''s mouth. Chapter 1818 The guests in the living room, who were chatting with each other because of Peng Hongxin''s arrival, frowned one after another. I saw the real estate manager with billions of dollars, pointing his fingers at a certain teenager with shaking fingers, as if to see something extremely frightening. The center of gravity is unstable and backward. "You see, Mr. Peng, what''s wrong with him?" "Is it hard for Mr. Peng to know the boy of Meng family?" People with a clear eye can see that Peng Hongxin''s mistakes are coming. They are all pointing at him and are greatly surprised. "Brother Peng? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you Chen Zheng, the chairman of the group, was equally puzzled. Although he and Peng Hongxin were just friends in business, meeting and saying hello was just a casual entertainment. But at the moment, Peng Hongxin''s reaction was somewhat strange to anyone. Chen Zhengshun looked at Peng Hongxin''s eyes, but he saw the young man sitting on the imperial chair, enjoying the wine leisurely. His face did not change at all. It was still plain as water. However, in his dark and deep eyes, he was slightly curious. Obviously, he did not know the boss of Hongxin real estate. Chen Zheng suppressed his doubts and wanted to help Peng Hongxin, who was on the verge of falling. But who knows, the next scene has already broken countless glasses! However, seeing the real estate manager with billions of dollars in value, his face showed an extremely shocking and startled look. It was as if he had seen some big figure who should not have appeared here, but actually pushed away Chen Zheng, who had come forward to help him! Crus a paralysis, the whole person all of a sudden kneel down on the ground, facing Meng ran, head knock Dong Dong sound! "Peng Brother Peng? You Are you? " In this scene, not only did a lot of guests in the hall look silly, Rao was the chairman of FengChen group, but also was struck by thunder, full of fog. All the relatives of the Meng family and the guests who came to see Meng Xingzhi were so wide open that they could just put an egg in it. One by one, they looked at each other, unable to understand what the situation was. The boss of Tangtang Hongxin real estate and the leader of Jiangbei Real estate industry kneels down to kowtow to a senior high school student for no reason? This kind of plot should not only appear in the TV series? Even Tong Tong, the little girl, couldn''t help rubbing her little eyes. She thought she was dazzled. As for Meng Shiqing and Meng Chang''an and others, they are stunned at the same place and don''t know how to deal with this situation. In the eyes of the dead, Peng Hongxin kowtowed, and his voice trembled with reverence: "Peng Hongxin of Lingzhou, I don''t know Meng Xianshi is driving to Lingzhou. I hope you can forgive me!" But when Peng Hongxin said half of the time, he found that his voice seemed to be broken. Finally, he said, "the immortal master is driving to Lingzhou. I hope you can forgive me." Only the mouth, no sound. As anxious as ants on the hot pot, the real estate manager almost cried. Last time I was in Xiufeng mountain villa, I couldn''t talk to Meng Xianshi alone. This time, I finally came across this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can I keep on calling? Peng Hongxin opened his mouth and kept shouting, "master Meng, forgive me." but he couldn''t even make a note. Peng Hongxin was in a sweat. He was afraid that he would blame himself for his fickle and murderous master. Regardless of the people''s different eyes, he struggled to get up from the ground, grabbed Chen Zheng''s sleeve which was nearest to him, pointed to his own voice, and pointed to Meng ran, making a random stroke. I don''t know what I mean. "Do you know him?" Meng ran, who shakes the folding fan, slightly curls his head and asks in a low voice to Fang rubing. Fang rubing snorted. If it wasn''t for covering his mouth in time, he would have laughed in public. The beautiful girl''s apprentice was charming and angry at her teacher. She said, "my good teacher! He''s almost broken. You don''t know him after a long time? " Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and replied in a noncommittal way: "no impression. I think he knows me, so he stops his voice." Chapter 1819 Fang rubing looked at the real estate manager sympathetically. Her hand smoothed up her hair and then attached it to Meng Ran''s ear. She explained in a low voice: "his name is Peng Hongxin. He is a famous real estate boss in Lingzhou city. Even among the real estate giants in Jiangbei Province, he can rank in the top. After the last banquet in Wuyin villa, there was a figure of him in the big Jiangbei group who came to visit the teacher Although Fang rubing''s voice is small, the nearby Meng Chang''an couple can hear clearly. Song Shuling is nothing. She has already known Aizi''s universal skills. But the talented man in Chang''an was shocked and stiff. He looked at his son who was shaking the folding fan. The boss of Hongxin real estate, a multibillion dollar tycoon, even went to visit a high school student and his son, Meng Chang''an? Meng Chang''an only felt that it was like an Arabian Night Dream, unbelievable. "Madame, is he small?" Meng Chang''an points to his son tremblingly and turns his neck hard, as if to say something to song Shuling. "Husband, son''s matter, when this matter is over, I''ll explain it to you in its original form. Don''t you ask?" Song Shuling holds her husband''s hand and pleads on her face. Although Meng Chang''an is full of doubts, he can only temporarily suppress his doubts and anger in the face of his wife who has been sleeping with him for 20 years and in front of so many outsiders. Just his eyes, how can not leave his son. Moreover, Meng Chang''an has made up his mind that after this time, he should clean up the lawless son. No matter how much Meng Changzhi is, it is always his elder brother, Meng Ran''s uncle! In the feeling in the reason, all round does not arrive Meng ran this young generation, disobedience offends! What can really shock Meng Chang''an is still to come "By the way, teacher, I suddenly think of one thing. On that day, Wan Zhibin seemed to have mentioned to me that Peng Hongxin secretly gave you two sets of hardbound villas with an area of more than 500 square meters, which seemed to be in Lingzhou. At that time, you went to the south of the Yangtze River in such a hurry that I forgot... " Fang Ru Bing San''s spit out the fragrant tongue of pink tender, jade face is slightly red, some embarrassed say. Meng ran fingers a bend, without saying a word, then in the square ice smooth forehead, knock two brain melon to collapse, to show punishment. "No more." "Wan Zhibin? Why do I seem to have heard of the name? " Meng Chang''an is a Leng, searching for the memory, searching for the name. A few seconds later, he finally remembered the name of Meng Ran''s father. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning and felt numb in his scalp. Wan Zhibin! Isn''t wan Zhibin the richest man in Jiangzhou city!? The local snake of Jiangzhou city! In front of the first person in Jiangzhou who takes all black and white, don''t say that Meng Chang''an, the director of the county government office, even the several leaders in Jiangzhou''s officialdom, has to deal with affairs according to his Wan Zhibin''s face! "Xiaoran Xiaoran, this female apprentice, actually knows Wan Zhibin!? What''s the origin of her? " Meng Chang''an can''t believe it. Meng Chang''an has endless doubts about how his son received this unknown female apprentice. Now I heard her say that she knew Wan Zhibin! What''s more, the girl named "Bingfan" is even more beautiful, second only to Su Fangfei. This beautiful girl is willing to be an apprentice to her son!? Then he Meng Chang''an this son, really can be an ordinary person? Chapter 1820 Meng Chang''an dare not think about this problem. Just now, he witnessed with his own eyes that his son, who should have been weak, was It''s the whole staircase that''s collapsed with one foot! Is it possible for an ordinary person to do such an act against heaven? Meng Chang''an looked at his son''s eyes, which was full of complexities. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. "Brother Peng, what do you want to say? Speak up!" Chen Zheng was almost driven crazy by this random property manager. Judging from his posture, he definitely knows the boy of Meng family! But the boy of Meng family, who is just a junior in senior high school, should stay in school all day, tired of studying to cope with the college entrance examination next year. How can he get to know Peng Hongxin, a real estate giant? In principle, they are both in the sky and underground. They will never have communication in their life. Chen Da, chairman of the board, glanced at the young man secretly and said, "yu''er and Zixuan will be here soon. I will give up this engagement no matter what." "Step back, teacher. He has no time to pay attention to you." Fang rubing said to Peng Hongxin casually. The real estate manager, if heard, immediately burst into tears, bowed respectfully to Meng ran, and then quickly stood aside, afraid that he might hinder the eyes of Meng Xianshi. "Big brother!" Two unbelievable exclamations came from outside the lobby. Supporting Mr. Meng, the late Meng Changjiu and Meng Yingying are staring at their elder brother, who is pressed on the ground by the imperial chair, and is suddenly lost in his mind. "Boss..." Mencius, who had been seriously ill, witnessed his miserable eldest son, and almost died. "Third brother! What are you doing! Look at what your son has done! That''s big brother! Are you father and son crazy Meng Ran''s sister-in-law Meng Yingying, angry face iron green, she stepped on high-heeled shoes, like a powerful woman, storming forward. "Yingying, I..." Meng Chang''an only felt the suffering words, and constantly sighed and apologized for Meng Ran''s recklessness. At this time, but see the old man do not know where to come from strength, actually a break away from Meng long-term support, trembling to Meng ran in front of. "Child, let your uncle go. In those days, I was sorry for you and your father, and I was sorry for Fangfei''s parents. Thousands of mistakes, are my old fool''s fault, you don''t think I''m ok, Changzhi is your uncle! Just give him a break. I beg you After a pair of heartbreaking repentance, surprised to see! Surprised to see this old man, he was kneeling down in front of Meng ran! This scene came so suddenly that no one in the hall responded except Meng ran. "Dad "Grandfather After a brief absence, the whole hall of the Meng family is like a frying pan! Meng Chang''an''s sons and daughters, as well as the celebrities from Lingzhou who came to visit, all changed greatly. They rushed forward to help the old man. Even song Shuling and Su Fangfei are both reluctant to stand up and help. However, the old man, like a heart of iron, turned his head and roared at the crowd: "this is my business with the child, you all step back!" Chapter 1821 "Dad! Are you? " Meng, the second son of the Meng family, has been in the same place for a long time. "I told you to step back! I''m an old bone. You don''t listen to me now, do you? " Because he was too excited, the old man''s face, which was originally white, appeared a few smears of unhealthy ruddy, which seemed to be caused by blood. Meng Changjiu couldn''t resist his stubborn old father. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He pointed his finger at Meng ran and yelled: "little bastard! You are like your mother. You don''t have a good thing in the Song family! " "You want to die!" Fang rubing, who stands beside Meng ran, looks transient and looks cold like a sword! She is about to make a good lesson to the second son of the Meng family who dares to insult his teacher, but is held by Meng ran. Meng ran, who heard the mobile phone ringing in his pocket, was too lazy to pay attention to his so-called relatives. He sat on the imperial chair, waved the real dragon folding fan with one hand, and connected the phone with the other. "Meng ran, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now? I have something urgent to tell you! " Ningfeixuan''s cool and gorgeous voice is coming from Meng Ran''s smartphone. Because Meng ran didn''t turn on the public address and the whole hall of Meng family, now there is a lot of noise. Only Meng ran can hear the voice of Ning Fei Xuan clearly. Meng ran, with a sharp eyebrow, looked at the group of people who were angry at themselves and scolded them for their disobedience and disobedience. Then he nodded with indifference: "come on, is it the special department that has an accident?" Meng Ran''s action can be described as a moment to commit public anger. At this moment, Mr. Meng of the Meng family and Meng Ran''s grandfather are kneeling in front of him! But he is actually ignore, regard it as the air, take the phone from his own! Meng Chang''an was so angry that his lips trembled. If song Shuling hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed forward and slapped his son! "Chang''an! That''s what you told me, your good son? You''re going to marry my daughter, you son of a bitch! " Chen Da, chairman of the board of directors, clapped his hands on the table and began to question Meng Chang''an. As soon as this statement was made, Su Fangfei and Fang rubing''s two daughters suddenly showed their strangeness and looked suspiciously at the chairman of FengChen group. Su Da''s eyes seemed to be saying, "who are you? Who said Xiaoran is going to marry your daughter! " "Ah Zheng, calm down first..." Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, saw that her husband had mentioned this matter in public. She could not help but change her face and pulled his arm tightly. Chen Zheng, who had made up his mind to take the opportunity to give his daughter a divorce, couldn''t listen to anyone''s words at this time. In front of the public, he pushed away his wife who had been in love with each other, and said angrily: "shut up Seeing that his friend mentioned this, Meng Chang''an was also in a great hurry to persuade him: "brother Chen, there is a reason for this. Don''t misunderstand it! Listen to my explanation first, but he is not like this With a big wave of his hand, Chen Zheng cut off Meng Chang''an''s words with an inhuman indifference. I''m not going to listen to him at all. The whole reception hall of the Meng family is noisy and noisy, but Meng ran regards it as nothing and ignores half a sentence. At the moment, he was just attracted by ningfeixuan''s words. "Liu Sheng is missing? What do you mean Chapter 1822 "I sent some soldiers from special departments to meet Liu Sheng and piaoyue at the site of voodoo cult in Wujiang province. They have already made contact with Liu Sheng and have been searching for the whereabouts of voodoo disciples Speaking half, Ning Feixuan''s mood was obviously fluctuating. "But at noon today, I don''t know why, together with the four soldiers from the special department, plus Liu Sheng''s flying snow, all five of them lost contact!" "Liu Sheng''s true cultivation of piaoyue has already reached the semi divine realm. Even if she is the master of Luomen, she may not be her opponent. Although I interrupted her village''s Yudao in the battle of Taihu Lake, with her cultivation, as long as God can''t get out, few people in China will be her opponents. " Meng ran cut off the voice by magic. In the eyes of all the guests, he just moved his lips slightly, and there was no sound coming out. "Do you mean that she met a warrior in the holy land at the voodoo ruins?" Ningfeixuan voice changed, a serious. "Not necessarily, but it may have been calculated. In a word, since she lost contact with the soldiers in special departments, she must have met a master. " Meng ran flicked his fingers, raised a radian in the corner of his mouth, and said lazily, as if he didn''t care. "What are you going to do? Are you going to Wujiang in person "It''s good to watch the change. In my opinion, their goal is not necessarily to be Liu Sheng''s flying snow." Meng ran folding fan gently shaking, wisdom beads in the grip. "It''s not Liu Sheng who is snowing? what do you mean? She went to Wujiang province for the purpose of going to the magic heart grass... " "I have something to deal with. I''ll hang up first." Ning Feixuan also wanted to talk with Meng ran, but was impatient to hang up the phone. "The remaining evils of the voodoo cult are still there. Ning Wenbin, you deliberately took Liu Sheng and piaoyue away from Meng. I''m afraid it''s not just to deal with Meng? What are the secrets of voodoo that are worth your fighting for? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He wanted to get together with his family and enjoy the happiness of his family. But now, he let go of the enemy, it seems that the enemy did not want to let him go. ¡­¡­ A few hours ago, in Wujiang Province, in the southwest border of China, it was the site of the voodoo altar that plagued China. This is an extinct volcano that erupted once in the middle of last century. Since the collapse of voodoo cult, the whole volcano seems to be completely dead, with few people and few birds and animals to find. No one can imagine that the general altar of voodoo cult, which ordered Yanjing center to raise a provincial army and to eliminate it in an all-round way, was hidden in the hinterland of this dead volcano! Voodoo spent several decades of human and material resources, almost hollowed out the whole volcano, and built a magnificent altar like an underground kingdom! At this time, the voodoo arena, which was supposed to be in decline, saw several "weirdos" in strange robes looking forward to waiting for someone to come. "Second elder, the sword maniac of the Xie family really inherited the mantle of the sword God of the Xie family 800 years ago? What is the level of his skill? It''s not like you''re in your 20s, are you? " A dwarf man in a large black robe, with various evil patterns on his face, approached slightly, bowed his head and asked respectfully. Chapter 1823 Although the dwarf man is very respectful and devout, but his eyes covered by his hat pocket show deep fear for the old man in front of him! Xuan snake venerable! The two elders of voodoo are one of the five Dharma protectors of voodoo! It is said that his cultivation reached the peak of the realm of harmony between man and nature! There seems to be a faint hope of stepping out of the realm of God! There is no doubt that the cultivation of the two elders is absolutely the strongest among the martial arts of heaven and man! Half god, no one can defeat! What really scares the dwarf man is not the cultivation of the old man, but the mysterious snake Python under the old man at the moment! This is a strange snake. It is said that when he was a child, he was carefully raised by the Xuan snake Zun, and all kinds of poisonous insects and insects had different fruits! Now it''s more than 20 meters long, the bucket is thick and thin, and the body is covered with purple black snake scales. When the special department led the army to wipe out voodoo cult, this mysterious snake was able to resist all kinds of armour piercing bullets and heavy machine guns with scales and armor, and it was unhurt! At that time, I don''t know how many soldiers and soldiers from special departments were killed by this mysterious snake! It can be said that it is a fierce name! Finally, the super soldiers of special departments even used the "three edged army stab" as a magic weapon. They could only cut through its snake scale, and could not really hurt its life! Even at the end of the eradication of voodoo, there was no evidence that this extremely ferocious snake was killed by a special department. At that time, most of the soldiers in special departments speculated that the mysterious snake should have taken advantage of the chaos to escape, but now, this mysterious snake has come to light again! "Oh? Do you know the name of "Xie Jia Jian Chi" Originally, his legs were sitting on the head of the snake, his eyes were closed, and the old man with rickets slowly opened his turbid old eyes. Some unexpected glances were given to the dwarf man. As the old man opened his mouth, his car sized snake head suddenly turned around, and the scarlet snake letter was constantly puffing out, and the black mist was spitting out in his mouth, as if smelling the smell of the dwarf man. "Two elders, forgive me! Two elders, spare your life! It was the elder who told the villain! " The dwarf man only felt the cold hands and feet, and the fear of death came with it! No longer can bear this pressure, his legs a soft, all of a sudden kneel down, constantly kowtow for mercy. The rickets old man sitting on the snake''s head grinned coldly: "great Dharma protector? Why should he be a great protector of Dharma? Jie Jie Jie, kill him, I am the great protector of Dharma! " In a moment, the dwarf''s face changed "Jie Jie Jie..." With the old man''s bleak laughter, the mysterious snake Python and snake letter under him were about to be imported into this dwarf man''s roll, and then it would be broken meat and swallowed into his stomach! "Two elders, forgive me! Two elders, spare your life This shocking scene really scared several other men in black to the ground one by one, crying for mercy. The master of Xuanshe didn''t care to deal with this group of minions for half a sentence. He closed his old eyes and continued to sit on the head of the snake. Like the old monk, he was still waiting for visitors. About ten minutes later, the old man''s eyes opened fiercely. There seemed to be a black electric light flashing through the void, tearing up the void, and blasting the big Bluestone ten feet away into a piece of powder on the spot! "Coming!" The old man suddenly opened his mouth in a hoarse and unpleasant voice. But his voice just fell, but his face was cold, and he said in surprise, "no! This breath is not Xie''s sword maniac! " The old man raised his head fiercely and saw a cold girl in a snow-white Cherry Blossom kimono, stepping into the sky! Chapter 1824 "Japanese women!" Xuanshe venerable looks at the coming man with cold eyes. He can resist the sky, at least he is a warrior above the realm of heaven and man. She suddenly looks like a snake in her twenty year old clothes. "Are you Liusheng piaoyue of Japan, one of the six giants who betrayed Roman "Hand over the magic heart grass, or die!" Liu Sheng piaoyue, a head of green silk fluttering with the wind, his eyes as cold as water, as if to talk to a dead man again. "Nvwa, I''m not very good at it, but I''m not small in tone. Jie Jie Jie Magic heart grass, you should not really believe that there is such a boring thing in this world? Ha ha ha The Xuan snake worshiper laughed wildly, just like hearing a big joke. It was no surprise to Liu Sheng''s coming and "magic heart grass". It''s like I''ve known it for a long time. "You! Look! Die Liu Sheng''s swords, which are tied around his waist, come out of their scabbard! Along with the pleasant chant of the sword, the light of the silver sword is as bright as snow, which is tens of meters long. The white Sabre Qi runs through the sky. It seems that you want to cut this dead volcano with a knife! "This is Half a step in the divine realm! " Originally, for the raving girl, the Xuanshe Zun, who despises her, looks transient! In the face of Liu Sheng''s flying snow, he didn''t have time to use any moves to resist it. He could only hastily condense a vigorous Qi with a thickness of several inches. The vigorous Qi of Xuanshe Zun''s body protection has just formed. The light of Liu Sheng''s sword has already opened to the sky! "Click!" A sound of mirror shattering sounded. Suddenly, the vigorous Qi of Xuanshe Zun''s body was broken on the spot, and the whole shoulder was torn by the sabre Qi, and the skin and flesh were torn, revealing a deep white bone! Almost half of his shoulder was chopped by Liu Sheng! Like a pile of rotten meat, soft and soft hanging on the shoulder, blood raging! "Hiss!" Liu Sheng''s knife light, not only cut the Xuan snake Zun out with a knife, but also the mysterious snake Python under him, and his huge head was cut into a half foot blood trough! The blood flowers flutter and the mysterious snake wails. "You mean Japanese, how dare you hurt our snake! I want you dead Seeing that his beloved pet was injured by the Japanese girl, Xuanshe Zun was enraged and was about to make a move. Suddenly, he saw three figures stepping out of the sky! Liu Sheng also seems to have a sense of snow, awe inspiring back. However, I saw a beautiful young man with an elegant sword bag on his back. He was dressed in silk and his clothes were dancing. He looked like an ancient sword fairy! Beside him, a Taoist nun, dressed in a Taoist robe and holding a purple bamboo brush, stepped lightly on the void! There was an aura of vast and complete terror on her body. Rao was Liu Sheng, a semi God strong man. Even if he only looked at her, he felt that his mind was lost in an instant, and his knife intention seemed to be destroyed on the spot! This kind of cultivation is definitely a super strong person who has surpassed the divine realm! Behind them, there is a woman in white, covered with gauze. Yuzu steps on a famous sword, like a royal Sword Fairy! "Heaven and man, God realm, that nun Is it above the realm of God? " Rao is Liusheng Piaoxue, feel the two women and a man, the unprecedented strong breath on the body, also can''t help but change color. On the other hand, after seeing the young man''s face, Xuanshe Zun showed his ecstasy on his face, and immediately saluted him with respect: "the second elder of the voodoo sect, Xuan she Zun, has met the sword crazy childe and the South China Sea God nun Chapter 1825 "The two Dharma protectors are courteous. At the order of my father, sword maniac came to discuss with you about the counterattack against China. These two are the leaders and successors of Cihang Jingzhai. However, it seems that the two Dharma protectors have encountered a lot of trouble. The Japanese Kendo masters in banbu Shenjing are really troublesome. " The handsome young man carrying the ancient sword bag nodded slightly towards the Xuan snake Zun. However, her eyes fell on Liu Sheng''s charming body, and her handsome face seemed to have a touch of surprise. But he was only surprised, as if the cultivation of the semi divine level could not make him less interested. The Taoist nun, who was holding a purple bamboo brush, swept Liu Sheng''s snowy face slightly with her withered eyes. "Yan dance, help the two guardians to capture the Japanese witch." As soon as the words came out, the fairy in white who followed them nodded respectfully. "Yes, master, Yan dance obeys." Face covered with tulle woman, a mouth, voice clear and moving, such as pearl jade falling plate. Liu Sheng piaoyue stands with a knife and looks coldly at the three strong men who come out of nowhere. He doesn''t step back and is serious. Although she didn''t fight, she already felt the terrible cultivation of the young man and the nun. These two people were absolutely strong in the divine realm! In particular, this young man with negative sword seems to be almost the same age as her. If the myth of martial arts in her twenties is spread out, not to mention that this land of China is the whole Eurasian continent, we should be shocked! "In addition to Tai ran Jun, the martial arts people in the world are so arrogant!" After seeing Meng Ran''s invincible vertical and horizontal, Liu Sheng, a warrior in China, has already lost sight. But now to see such a young martial arts myth, how can Liu Sheng piaoyue not be shocked? "Wait a minute. Since the sword tomb closed and realized the sword, sword maniac hasn''t fought with anyone for a long time. This girl''s cultivation is not weak. Let''s let the sword maniac learn one or two. Miss Yan Wu, please take care of that helicopter. " The young man with negative sword smiles and politely makes a "please" action towards the woman covered with gauze. The gauze woman named "Yanwu" frowned slightly and looked back with awe and awe. She saw that there was a huge object attacking in the distance of the sky! It is Ning Feixuan sent to meet Liu Sheng piaoyue special department soldiers! Seeing that his master did not refute, Yan dance no longer hesitated, and gave Liu Sheng piaoyue directly to the youth. Yuzu adhered to the sword and went straight to the helicopter! "Let''s go!" Liu Sheng drinks for a long time. Facing this mysterious master who is suspected to be in the divine realm, Liu Sheng does not dare to trust him. He is a famous Japanese swordsman. He kills the God and cuts it out in the air! The bright silver knife light and the terrible killing intention are mixed together, as if the bright moon falls, shining a piece of silver white on this huge dead volcano! Boom! In the void, he saw a bright sword light, and ran out. In front of the samurai sword held by Liu Sheng and Piaoxue, a Dao Qi of tens of meters long has been condensed out, which runs through the heaven and earth! Liu Sheng''s flying snow reveals the realm of human and sword integration. He controls the silver competition by himself and cuts down the youth! "The killing God of the Japanese Liusheng family? You are Liu Sheng, one of the six giants of Luomen. This style is not vulgar. It deserves a sword from a sword maniac. " In the face of Liu Sheng''s wailing knife, the young man with negative sword nodded and praised him. Now! Before the voodoo ruins, a scene of doomsday of flying sand and stone, the fierce and fierce Sabre spirit of killing gods, smashed the big bluestones around them in an instant! Dust all over the sky! Chapter 1826 Liu Sheng''s flying snow completely shows the terror power of half step divine realm. With the famous Japanese sword master''s moves, the power of this sword is amazing. Even the top three top experts in the Chinese sky list are not sure they can take over Liu Sheng''s killing God. However, from beginning to end, this young man with a sword is still conceited, and even the famous sword he is carrying behind his back has no intention to use it! Just slowly raise your hand and shake it out of thin air! A three foot long white sword awn appeared from his palm. Compared with Liu Sheng''s domineering Dao Qi that traverses the sky, the swords in the youth''s hands are very small, but they are extremely solid and solid! It''s like holding a beautiful crystal sword instead of an illusory spirit! "Enchantress, take me away with one sword!" In an instant, the sword spirit soared into the sky! The vitality of heaven and earth, which was violent because of the killing God, was suppressed by the young man''s sword spirit in an instant, and everything around him returned to peace. Between heaven and earth, only his sword is left. It seems that the whole world has been separated. A sword from another generation is really like this! Three Chi Sword awn on dozens of meters of knife light, this is dozens of times the gap! In the eyes of Xuanshe Zun, this battle of Swords is like a car hitting a train, and the result can be imagined! But when the sword meets the sword, Liu Sheng''s murderous God is chopped like tofu, which is smashed in an instant! "As it is said, this son really inherited Xie Xiaofeng''s mantle! When you are young, you can display the "one sword passing through the world" in Xie''s sword formula! In time, this son will become a great trouble. " The South China Sea God Ni whisked the dust and looked at the young people''s eyes, but there was a little more fear. In the Xie family''s generation, the name of sword maniac is almost a year ago. The sword maniac in Yanjing has been washed by a single sword. It''s just that compared with the sword maniac a year ago, this sword maniac, who is only 20 years old, has rare Kendo talent in ancient and modern times! Yan Wu, the disciple of Nanhai God nun, is the brightness of fireflies compared with the brightness of the moon. Xie''s family is so arrogant. It''s no wonder that it was expelled from China and dared to make a comeback! "What a strong sword move! No wonder the master has always said that I''m not as good as swordsman. Can he really match Xie Xiaofeng 800 years ago for his swordsmanship talent? " Yan dance fairy, who was away from the sword, was also attracted by the unique sword of youth, and was greatly shocked. In a twinkling of an eye, Liu Sheng, the God of killing snow, has been split more than 30 meters! Only the last few meters left. But youth''s sword, it seems that the power has also been consumed, far from the invincible as people imagine. "No! With the cultivation of sword maniac, we should not have only such strength! Is Did he deliberately suppress cultivation? " A strange cry of Xuanshe Zun immediately thought of a rumor in Southeast Asia. It is said that this sword maniac has been fighting over the rank since he came into the world! At the age of 16, sword maniac first entered the realm of master, and then killed three great masters who had understood the realm of condensation and transformation! Famous in Southeast Asia! Among the three great masters of Huajing, two of them are famous head lowering masters in Southeast Asia, who claim to be able to tame animals! As for the remaining great master, he is the champion Arnold who has been studying ancient Thai boxing for decades! These three strong men are all old established strong men who have been famous for a long time in the world of martial arts and Taoism in Southeast Asia. It was a young boy who had just started to build a sword and killed him with one sword! Chapter 1827 "Heaven and man? This son deliberately suppressed his cultivation to the realm of heaven and man, and tried to fight against the demigods with the power of heaven and man. " The South China Sea God Ni''s eyes were fierce, and instantly saw through the sword maniac''s cultivation power, which was just the realm of heaven and man. He didn''t use his real skill at all! "What a swordsman! Thank you family, you have suppressed our Cihang Jingzhai for so many years, and now you have such a gift of Tianjiao''s younger generation. You will not be able to take over the martial arts and Qi of the younger generation! " South China Sea God Ni, deep in the eyes flash a touch of resentment and anger, but soon disappeared. It seems that the purpose of the two masters and disciples of Cihang Jingzhai to accompany Xie Jia Jianchi on this journey is not simple. No! How could he be so weak? This is definitely not the power of the divine realm! " At this time, Liu Sheng, who was in the war circle, also noticed the clue and could not help showing a different color. But now, she couldn''t bear to think much. Only with all her strength to defeat the young man, or she will be hard to get away from today. "Kill!" Liu Sheng''s skill of flying snow is urged again. The God of death, who was just about to be destroyed, slashes with a knife, and his power is rekindled. He tries to destroy the crystal sword in one fell swoop. But then something unexpected happened! But I saw that the sword cut by the sword crazy passed away. It was like flying catkins, and the sword light broke up! It seems that they can''t bear the power of killing God with a knife, and they will collapse! "Swordsman lost!" The Xuan snake venerable, with his bloody shoulders, was stunned and could not accept the result in any case. But the next second, you can see the crystal sword. After bypassing the sabre Qi of killing God, it is a strange reorganization! After the reorganization, the sword "one sword passes the world" is bright and powerful! "Demon girl, this is the real sword! Don''t worry A huge spiritual force, but also from the crystal sword, ring through the square tens of miles! In front of this great spiritual power, the whole dead volcano suddenly filled with smoke and dust, and the mysterious snake worshippers and others felt as if they were in the sound wave tsunami! "Spirit! It turns out that the real Assassin''s mace of "one sword passing through the world" is to control the sword with spiritual strength The master of Xuanshe woke up completely and was not moved. Rao is a god nun in the South China Sea who is cultivated by the earth immortals. All of them have slight eyes. They never expected that the killer mace of this sword could be the spiritual power of sword maniac! To be able to control the true Qi sword style with spiritual strength shows that Xie Jia''s sword maniac has achieved extraordinary accomplishments in the divine realm! It is very likely that it has already broken through the later stage of the divine realm! "This son is not simply inheriting the mantle of Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God! Is there any other secret in the sword Tomb of Xie family? " Just when the South China Sea God nun''s face was cloudy and sunny, Liu Sheng piaoyue, who was killed and robbed, immediately displayed his vigorous Qi to cover his whole body within one foot, in an attempt to isolate the spiritual power of sword maniac. However, spiritual strength is not ordinary, and genuine Qi and mana can block it. Rao is Meng ran before entering the Yuan Dynasty, facing the attack of spiritual strength, they are all in short supply. Liu Sheng''s vigorous Qi is like a knife cutting milk, which is penetrated by a three foot long crystal sword! Liu Sheng''s heart knows that death is hard to escape, but he refuses to give up the last chance. With his sword in his hand and his sword in front of his chest, he wants to take away part of the power of "one sword passes through the world". But the samurai sword in her hand is just an ordinary weapon. It is not the famous sword "village rain" that can not withstand such violent power. Just a click! The samurai sword broke into two pieces on the spot! Chapter 1828 When the samurai''s sword broke, the crystal sword awn pierced Liu Sheng''s right chest with a sword! The snow-white Cherry Blossom kimono burst on the spot, and the spring light burst. Liu Sheng piaoyue, the whole person is like a falling meteor, falling from the empty air, smashing into the rubble. "Miss Liusheng!" In the helicopter, four soldiers from special departments who came to pick up Liu Sheng''s flying snow witnessed the fall of Liu Sheng''s snow with his own eyes. Contact Huahai special department base headquarters, want to send this information back to the special department base. But I heard a clear voice of pearls and jades, and suddenly rang out: "you can stay together." "Who is it?" The four super soldiers in the helicopter were startled and looked up. I do not know when, a face covered with tulle women, has come to the helicopter in front of! Under her pair of jade feet, she stepped on a shining sword, just like the ancient imperial sword fairy. She actually came from the imperial sword flying! "Flying sword!" These super soldiers are just the accomplishments of their internal skills. Although they know that this girl must be above the realm of heaven and man, as super soldiers of special departments, they are not afraid of the iron and steel in their bones! The pilot of the helicopter pulls the control lever, and the large caliber heavy machine guns on both sides of the aircraft''s belly spew fire. In a few seconds, hundreds of bullets have been fired! Yujian woman, already in a barrage of bullets, disappeared! "Dead?" There was a question in the cabin. As the fire dissipated, she saw the gauze girl shining with a layer of bright body protection vigorous Qi. She was shot by hundreds of bullets, but she was unhurt! "Damn it! This is an ordinary helicopter, not a combat helicopter! This powerful heavy machine gun can''t break her vigorous spirit! Let''s go With a roar of super soldiers, the pilot tried to control the helicopter to turn around and leave, but it was too late. But I saw a woman in the imperial sword, and with her slender jade fingers, she burst out with one hand! A big cloud fingerprints, out of the air, on the spot the helicopter, to the explosion of a ball of fire, fall in the air. Four super soldiers, buried among them, all fall! A moment later. "Why, he didn''t die? This woman is only a semi divine cultivation. She was forced to accept my sword from generation to generation, but she didn''t fall? " Sword crazy from the dead volcano rubble heap, found the dying Liu Sheng piaoyue. Surprised to find that the former Luomen giant, although seriously injured by his own, but did not directly fall. "It seems that her body has been refined by some secret method. Otherwise, if she is attacked by my sword, she will die." The swordsman, who was carrying an elegant sword bag, glanced at Liu Sheng''s delicate body with snow and spring light, and whispered thoughtfully. "Swordsman, can you give me this bitch? She just hurt me. I haven''t revenged it yet. " The venerable Xuan snake came forward and said respectfully. Jian Chi nodded and didn''t care. "This girl was hurt by my sword for the rest of my life, and her spirit was damaged. From her mouth, you can''t ask any information about Roman. If you need it, you can do it yourself." At this time, the Yan dance fairy who destroyed the helicopter also came to the public. "Sword crazy childe, Nanhai God nun and Yan dance fairy, thank you for your help. I know what they are coming for. Please come in and talk about it. The Dharma protector and others are waiting for you for a long time." Under the guidance of Xuanshe Zun, they entered the interior of the voodoo relic. Chapter 1829 Inside the voodoo site, it is intricate, just like an ant''s nest, with thousands of gullies and dense roads. If it is not for the voodoo people who are familiar with the path, if outsiders want to sneak in, they will soon be lost and trapped in it for a lifetime. "The swordsmanship of the swordsman is really superb, and Xuanshe admires it." The Xuanshe Zun, who leads the way ahead, flatters his face and flatters him from time to time. Whether it is the gold lettered signboard of the Xie family of the divine sword, or the young and solid cultivation of the divine realm in front of him, all make the Xuan snake venerable fear. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, everything is based on strength, and the strong are respected. The young man with the elegant sword bag is undoubtedly the strong among the strong! Even if he is only in his early twenties, he is definitely qualified to let the Dharma protector of voodoo cult bow his head and lower his eyebrows. "You don''t have to pay a compliment. Have you ever heard of the name" Tai ran " As soon as the sword maniac said this, both the Xuan snake Zun who led the way in front of him or the Cihang Jingzhai master who held the dust in his hand, all looked awe inspiring. After a pause, the Xuanshe venerable turned his head and looked at the young man. He said in astonishment: "the young master refers to Tai ran, who was born in the sky some time ago. He is the master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River, who is the first one in the list of Chinese summer." "Yes, he is. It is said that he is only 18 years old and has the fighting power of the first World War martial arts myth. I am very interested in learning from him. " "And a sword servant of my Xie family died in the hands of his gang. Although he is just a humble sword servant, it is my Xie family''s person after all. If I don''t get this debt back from him, I''m afraid that people in the martial arts and Taoism circles will ridicule me for being timid and fearless. " Negative sword youth sleeve robe a wave, skin smile flesh not smile low voice. "Xie family sword servant? Did you Xie family fight with this son? " The South China Sea God Ni was surprised. He didn''t know about Zhang Tao''s killing Lin Yesheng. "It''s a long story. I don''t know that this man is the sword servant of my Xie family, but whether we know it or not, there will be a battle between me and him." The young man''s eyes are shining, and the famous sword in the sword bag behind him is even more beautiful. He seems to be eager to drink the blood of Tai ran. "The heart of the sword is bright? You''ve reached the realm where the heart of the sword is clear? " Yan dance fairy seems to have seen something that shouldn''t have appeared. The jade face under the gauze was pale. The young man did not admit or deny it. He just looked at the descendant of Cihang Jingzhai and laughed at him with a sneer: "Yan dance fairy, do you really want to stay unmarried for life?" Face covered with gauze Yan dance, first a Zheng, and then glare. "Sword crazy, some words, you should not say more." Nanhai shenni took a deep look at the young man. Although his words were plain, they were mixed with a solemn warning. Seeing the Dixian talking, Rao was a sword maniac of Xie family. He also made a ha ha, prevaricated, and did not dare to provoke the old nun. Seeing that these three people were all silent, Xuanshe Zun couldn''t help beating around the bush. "Childe, it seems that it has a lot to do with the special departments of China. You Xie''s family has not yet joined the WTO. If you fight with him, you may not be able to agree with them. " "Who told you that my Xie family has not yet joined the WTO? Two Dharma protectors and sword maniac can represent the attitude of the Xie family. " The young man with negative sword looks at the Dharma protector elder of voodoo cult with a smile, and reveals a great mystery! Xie''s family, one of the most famous swordsmen in China, has entered the WTO again! Chapter 1830 Naturally, Meng ran did not know what happened in the voodoo ruins. At the moment, he is leisurely pouring himself a cup of Qianri Gan. He intends to deal with the old man Meng who kneels on the ground. But Meng ran had not yet made a fuss, but his second uncle was angry first. "Third! This is your good son with song Shuling! Look at it yourself! He looks like this now! He is arrogant and arrogant. Now he is forced to kneel down to his grandfather! "My Meng family has been a scholarly family for generations. If you teach this kind of son, you still want to bring him back to his ancestors!? You father and son, are you going to throw away the family tradition of our Meng family for 200 years in front of so many people? " The second uncle Meng, with a solemn and righteous appearance for a long time, stood on the high point of morality and scolded Meng ran for his actions. This posture, it is just like to put his nephew into the eighteen layers of hell, eternal life. Whether the large group of relatives in the lobby, or the famous Lingzhou celebrities who came to visit Mr. Meng, they all agreed with Meng''s long-term words and could no longer be identified with them. There are even a few well-dressed ladies, already can not help but anger, for Meng ran all kinds of abuse, foul language incessantly. "You''ve gone too far!" Fang rubing Qi''s beautiful jade face is frozen. If Meng ran had not held her down and refused to let her go, she would have been unable to help but use magic to teach these ignorant people a lesson. Although their teachers do some radical, but Meng Ran''s behavior, Fang rubing can not understand. Although Meng ran said that life and death from the heart, but for no reason, absolutely will not deliberately against who! If you can make your teacher do this, the Meng family in Lingzhou must have made a great sin at that time! See things to such an impassable situation, song Shuling side of the dead to hold her husband, while trying to wink at Aizi. In the first year of his family''s development, Meng''s family has never known the family of scholars. Families like the Meng family attach great importance to the rule of law and order. The elder said that one is one, even if he knew it was wrong, as a junior, he could not refute it. Meng ran, a rebellious and disrespectful younger generation, was the most disgusting and disgusting of the Meng family in all dynasties. This point, from several of Meng Ran''s elders, as well as the reaction of those relatives, has been fully demonstrated. Meng ran, who had already made up his mind to seek justice for the past, ignored his mother''s dissuasion. Instead, he raised his head and faced his second uncle with a sneer: "two hundred years of family tradition? Meng Chang Chang, don''t put gold on your face. It is true that Meng Jiazu has some literary talent, but in your generation, besides my father, you can see for yourself what virtues you have one by one? " "Meng Changzhi sneaked into the officialdom under the shelter of the Mencius. What he did all day long was nothing more than the dirty work of collusion between officials and businessmen, offering bribes and receiving gifts." "And you? A bag of wine and rice, good. Color as life. When he was a politician, he was kicked for harassing his subordinates and changed to business. Now the family business of Meng family has been handed over to you. What achievements have you made? After more than ten years of development, the family business of the Meng family is still shrinking in Lingzhou? Is the wealth over 100 million? " "This gold lettered plaque of scholarly family has become an excuse for you to accept corruption and bribery one by one!? You deserve to be a scholar, too? " Meng Ran''s words are too sharp, which can be said to be a verbal sword! This remark is not only the second uncle Meng Changjiu, but also the master Meng Xingzhi, as well as the relatives of the Meng family. All of them have changed their faces. Chapter 1831 Meng ran had heard his parents talk about the life of these elders in Lingzhou. Meng Changzhi, the eldest uncle, always pursues fame and wealth. Since he stepped into the officialdom, he did not hesitate to make use of all means to climb up. Now he has successfully taken the position of the second leader of Lingzhou city. However, he is still greedy and wants to touch the political arena of Jiangbei province. Er Bo Meng has been a local ruffian for a long time. Even after taking over the family business of the Meng family, he still can''t change his indulgence. At that time, because of the disclosure of Bao. Yang''s mistress, Meng Ran''s second aunt had a long-term feud with Meng in the company, almost to the point of divorce. This incident, also can be regarded as the fuse of Meng family business going bankrupt. As for Meng Ran''s sister-in-law Meng Yingying, Meng Ran is too lazy to say that Meng Xingzhi''s cancer in those years was because Meng Yingying refused to pay the high cost of treatment, which delayed the most precious time of the old man''s chemotherapy, which directly led to his death. This Lingzhou Meng family, Meng ran in the bones of this gang of relatives, do not have the slightest favor. In other words, the word "kinship" has been obliterated by these so-called relatives, from the time when the Meng family expelled Meng Chang''an and his wife, to the later attempt to remove Meng ran from the genealogy. Meng ran was not a man of mean feelings, but if such a cold-blooded family, because of the so-called face of these elders, and put down this hatred, is it his way of doing things? Good for bad, how to repay it!? He Meng ran today, is to give birth to this abscess in the family, layer by layer of puncture! The uncle Meng ran, who was pressed on the stone floor by the imperial chair, heard that Meng ran accused him of corruption and bribery. The whole person did not know where the strength came from and struggled violently. Obviously, I want to stand up and refute and prove my innocent reputation. Meng Changchang and his wife, as well as Meng Ran''s sister-in-law, are even more ready to stand up and scowl at Meng ran. "You bastard, shut up "Nonsense! What nonsense "You must not listen to this little beast''s nonsense! My Meng family is clean and innocent. Elder brother, he has never done anything illegal about corruption and bribery! " The second uncle Meng, who had been sweating for a long time, quickly explained to the guests in the lobby. He was afraid that Meng Ran''s words would be passed on from one to another, and finally spread to all people in Lingzhou city. "Security, come on! Let''s get rid of this blatant little beast who dares to slander me My sister-in-law Meng Yingying is so angry that she is shivering all over her body. She is about to bite her silver teeth. She roars out of the hall and wants to drive Meng ran out. "Xiaoran he Is he trying to break up with the Meng family? " Song Shuling, a strong woman, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. So far, she can not persuade her son, can only pull her husband, for fear that their father and son will turn against each other. Seeing his elders, he finally couldn''t bear it. When he wanted to force himself with force, Meng ran was not angry but laughed. He waved a folding fan in one hand and held up a white jade wine cup in the other. He said with a light smile: "why? Is Meng Mou said wrong, or did you stab the pain? If you don''t read a good book of sages, you have to do some dirty things. Meng Xingzhi, you, the head of the Meng family, have really raised you. What a litter you are Meng ran took a deep look at the old man Meng who couldn''t get up on his knees. His words were sharp and penetrating! A word of "miscellaneous" almost scolded all three generations of Meng family! Chapter 1832 "Xiaoran..." Standing behind Meng ran, the elegant beauty of Su Da pulls his arm with worry. With her little cousin''s magic and identity, Su Fangfei naturally won''t worry about Meng Ran''s retaliation. Su Fangfei understood that her little cousin was trying to find out the truth of her parents'' suicide from the mouth of Meng family step by step for her sake. However, Meng Ran is a younger generation after all. The Chinese people have been upholding the ethical concept of "father as son" for thousands of years. No matter right or wrong, they firmly believe that elders can not be disobedient. Today''s event, even if Meng Ran is right and reasonable, once it is spread out, it will be him who will be reviled. At the thought of this, how could su Fangfei not worry about her beloved little cousin? "Don''t say it, son. Please don''t say it It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault, isn''t it? " Kneeling down on the ground, old man Meng is full of tears. How can he not know what his sons and daughters are doing? The old man''s eyes twitched and puffed violently! "Dad! Dad, what''s the matter with you? " "Grandfather "Master Meng!" This sudden scene caught everyone''s attention in an instant. Meng Chang''an pushed aside and held his wife. He was the first to rush forward and help his old father up. Then, several of Meng Ran''s elders, cousin Meng Shiqing and Meng Jincheng, who had previously suffered from the impact of Qi strength, all of them came together in a Shua. "Grandfather is sick! ambulance! Call an ambulance Cousin Meng Shiqing looked at her own grandfather''s miserable appearance, sobbing. She took out her mobile phone and called 120 for help. But mengjiazu''s house is located in the suburb of quercheng county. It takes at least 20 minutes for the ambulance in the county to come. According to the current posture of the Mencius, I''m afraid that he may not be able to persist for so long. Taking advantage of people''s attention, Meng Xingzhi, song Shuling, Su Fangfei two women, rushed to persuade Meng ran. "Xiaoran, don''t be angry with the Meng family. Your grandfather looks like this." "Yes, Xiaoran, forget it. The death of parents, cousin has put down, do not for me, to hurt other people Meng ran just took the white jade cup to his lips, sniffed the wine and said nothing. What are you going to do, son? I should not have brought you back if I had known you had such a thought! " Song Shuling, who hates iron but does not make steel, pokes Aizi''s forehead with green onion and jade fingers, and then steps on her high-heeled shoes and rushes forward to see the old man''s condition. "Dad, you will be all right. You will live a long life." Chang''an talented men are crying like rain. When they were expelled from their homes, they have never shed tears, but now they are weeping. At this time, anyone could see that the old man was on his deathbed, half pedaling into the coffin. "Chang''an You Do you blame me? " The old man Meng with a hard breath raised his hand as if to caress Sanzi''s face. "No wonder! Chang''an will never blame you again! Dad, don''t say it. Don''t say it again. Here we are. Hold on to the ambulance Meng Chang''an held his father''s dry hand tightly, comforting the old man for fear that he would lose the idea of survival. Chapter 1833 In the hall of the Meng family, immersed in the atmosphere of weeping and sadness, Meng Ran''s second uncle turned his head, pointed at Meng ran and scolded him: "little bastard! It''s all you! You made your grandfather so angry "Get down on your knees! Kowtow to your grandfather At the same time, Meng long is a face of resentment rushed forward, seems to want to be rude to Meng ran! At this time, Meng Yingying called a few security guards, but also angry one after another! The emotions of a large group of relatives of the Meng family were incited by Meng Changchang''s words, and they glared at Meng ran one by one. There is no doubt that Meng Ran is regarded as the culprit. "Back away! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Fang rubing stepped out with lotus steps, and her slender body immediately blocked in front of her teacher. She could not help but want to teach these people a lesson. "Bitch, get out of here!" Meng Changjiu roared, but he wanted the other party to fight like ice. "Stop talking to the police and take them to the police station!" My sister-in-law Meng Yingying roared bitterly. In spite of Meng Chang''an''s face, she directly scolded song Shuling: "Song Shuling, I see that your family are not well intentioned when they return to the Meng family! You are resentful of your father, who drove you out of the house just to come back and revenge! " "You''re right. When Meng comes back this time, he really wants to settle the old accounts with you Meng family. It''s just that you are a little wrong. My parents were not expelled from the Meng family, but they didn''t like your humble appearance and left on their own initiative. " Meng ran poured a cup of sweet, from the chair long body. "You little beast, you still have the face to say!" Meng''s face turned blue for a long time, and he wanted to kill this contemporaries. All the people who are annoyed don''t pay attention to them. "Meng Xingzhi, since you have the courage to admit your mistakes at that time, Meng MOU will give you this cup of wine." In full view of the public, Meng ran handed over the white jade cup full of fine wine. However, the wine cup is still half a meter away from Meng Xingzhi, but it is knocked over by Meng Jincheng! With a bang, he fell to the ground. Pieces of white jade and amber liquid splashed all over the floor. The people saw the wisps of mist floating out slowly from the wine, and were greatly surprised. "Meng ran! Grandfather, he is so ill, you still want to drink for him!? You are murder Meng Jincheng a righteous and strict manner, denounces Meng Ran''s behavior. "Oh? Is it? " Meng ran gently shaking the folding fan, smiling at him, meaning inexplicable. "What are you laughing at?" Meng Jincheng would like to step on Meng Ran''s face. For his cousin, he was disgusted to the bone. "I laugh at you, idiot." Meng ran shakes his head and laughs. He bears one hand behind him and shakes the folding fan with the other hand. He is like a good young master of the turbid world. He is free from worldly dust and remains independent. "Don''t argue! Xiaoran, this wine is immortal wine. It can save your grandfather''s life! " Song Shuling couldn''t see it any more, so she revealed the secret of Qianri Gan on the spot! More importantly, Meng Jincheng pushes aside the road. He holds a white jade wine pot in one hand and a wine cup in the other, hoping to pour another cup of life-saving wine to the old man. When song Shuling said this, her response was not only the shock of the public, but also bursts of laughter. "Fairy wine? I said, third sister-in-law, do you really treat everyone as a fool? " Chapter 1834 In order to save the old man''s life, the powerful woman did not hesitate to expose the secret of Qianri Gan''s immortal wine. However, the result was not the understanding of the public, but endless abuse and ridicule. Meng Ran''s sister-in-law Meng Yingying looks at herself like an idiot. She looks at her third sister-in-law from the Song family in Yanjing. She seems to hear Tianda''s joke and laugh back and forth. "I said the third daughter-in-law, you gave birth to this little son of a bitch, even if you have been mischievous, how even you began to talk nonsense? Return fairy wine, you don''t want to tell us that your son is still a fairy? Ha ha... " Two aunts in the side of the strange Yang up. "Madame! What time is it? Why even you? Alas... " Meng Chang''an looked at his wife''s white jade wine cup, and his face turned black. If you want to say something, you can only lower your head, sigh deeply, and then apologize to the old father in your arms: "Dad! Don''t blame Shuling and Xiaoran. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! I knew it would be today''s result. I should not have taken their mother and son back to the Meng family. It was my fault! " "Take out a broken wine pot casually and say it''s filled with immortal wine? Song Shuling, do you really treat us as idiots? Don''t hurry to let you give birth to this bastard and let him go! " The great aunt, who was held by Meng Shiqing, pushed her daughter away. She rushed forward and forced Meng ran to let go of her husband. So far, none of the guests who came to visit Mr. Meng thought that the return of Meng Chang''an, the third son of the Meng family, would lead to the break of the literate Meng family! Some Lingzhou celebrities, ostensibly coming to visit Meng Xingzhi, but actually with ulterior motives, stood aside with arms around their chests, looking at the Meng family''s jokes. Things have come to such a point. No matter what Meng ran said is true or false, what he said and done in the hall of the Meng family today, as Meng Xingzhi''s grandson, has greatly damaged the reputation of this century old family! Once this event is passed on today, the family tradition of the Meng family in Lingzhou will not exist in the world! When the whole hall was in a noisy situation, only Peng Hongxin, standing next to Chen Zheng and his wife, was always nervous. Cencen cold sweat is from the forehead drip to the ground, deep low head, dare not to see a young one. "Brother Peng? What''s the matter with you? Why are you sweating all the time The chairman of FengChen group was surprised by Peng Hongxin''s reaction. Now the Meng family is making such a big family ugliness. It is said that almost half of the guests are watching the jokes of the Meng family. How is this real estate boss, on the contrary, nervous become this appearance? Is there any other big man in the hall of the Meng family who can make the boss, who is worth several billion dollars, feel timid? Hearing Chen Zheng''s inquiry, the real estate general manager''s body immediately became stiff, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eye secretly glanced at Meng ran. Seeing that the evil star didn''t pay attention to himself, Peng Hongxin was relieved. He even tried his best to wink at Chen Zheng, and his eyelids blinked like a slide. "Brother Peng? Are you uncomfortable with your eyes Chen Zheng felt confused and looked at each other with his wife. He couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine he had taken. Chapter 1835 "Mr. Peng, do you know Xiaoran LV Xinyi, a beautiful woman who has been observing her words and looks, is always in a daze when she sees the real estate manager. Her eyes fall on Meng ran intentionally or unintentionally. In the eyes of this noble and beautiful woman, Meng Chang''an''s son is much different from what he imagined. According to LV Xinyi''s understanding of Meng Chang''an, Meng ran should be the same as his father, Chang''an''s talented son, in both temperament and temperament. Even if he has a disability, he should be like his father, with lofty backbone and gentle gentleman temperament. But now it seems that this young man is far from his father Meng Chang''an. Indifference. These are the only two words that this noble woman can see on Meng ran! In particular, his dark and deep eyes, like a quiet spring for thousands of years, allow others to abuse and ridicule, but they can not lift the slightest waves. In LV Xinyi''s opinion, this temperament is not what an 18-year-old should have. LV Xinyi more and more felt that under the ordinary appearance of this young man, she is a wise old man who has gone through many vicissitudes and washed away all his life! In his eyes, there is no difference between heaven and earth! "Madame?" Chen Zheng''s gentle call brought LV Xinyi back to reality. LV Xinyi can''t help but be shocked by the idea she just had. "I What am I thinking about! " Lu Xinyi clapped her hands heavily on her chest and threw these unrealistic ideas out of her mind. Although it is impractical, but I don''t know why, Lu Xinyi''s eyes can''t help but secretly glance at a certain teenager. "Ah Zheng, let''s have a good talk with Xiaoran later. I always think what he said to Chang''an seems different. Maybe..." But don''t wait for his wife to finish saying, the chairman of the board of directors of Chen Da interrupts without expression: "this matter, I am sure to have a good talk with him!" Seeing her husband''s promise, LV Xinyi is not good at asking questions, although her attitude is not right. How could this noble lady know that her husband had already made up her mind to give her daughter a divorce! Chen Zheng and his wife had their own thoughts. One side was Meng ran sealed the voice of the real estate boss, is simply the soul were scared out. "Meng Meng Xianshi is Meng Xingzhi''s grandson!? Are the people of the Meng family crazy! He''s a master of Meng Xian! " At this time, Peng Hongxin already knew Meng Ran''s identity! It turns out that the evil star with rolling heads in the north and south of the Yangtze River is Meng Xingzhi''s grandson! Hearing all kinds of vile language from the Meng family, he was almost scared mad by the audacity of the family. My God! He is Meng Xianshi! However, General Liu was born in the village of minister Liu Shao Wu! Looking at the land of China, who knows the reputation of Mengxian master in Jiangbei? But now? With such an invincible little ancestor, the Meng family has no eyes and does not know real people. It''s just that you don''t know what you''re blessed with! If it was not for Meng Ran''s voice, Peng Hongxin would have cursed the Meng family. But Peng Hongxin is not an idiot. The more he is like this, the more he understands that he must not take the initiative to reveal the identity of Meng Xianshi. This master Meng Xianshi clearly wants to deal with the Meng family, and he doesn''t intend to reveal his identity. Peng Hongxin, he can''t ruin Meng Xianshi''s affairs! Chapter 1836 "Chang''an, Dad! You believe me, this wine is really made by Xiaoran. It can prolong your life and bring back the dead! It can really cure dad''s disease Seeing this large group of relatives, they all stepped forward to stop themselves. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She would like to pour Qianri Gan down to Meng Xingzhi. Song Shuling thought that with her status as the third daughter of the Song family in Yanjing, the Meng family would give her a try even if they didn''t believe it. But after all, she still looked down upon these relatives of the Meng family and hated her. On that day, those relatives who had witnessed her and Meng Chang''an, left the Meng family, and even didn''t even ask to stay, did not regard song Shuling as the daughter-in-law of the Meng family. "Third sister-in-law, forget it. If you want to kill dad, you can say it directly and bring back the dead. Why don''t you say that if you drink this wine, you can live forever and become immortal? " My sister-in-law Meng Yingying is in front of Meng Xingzhi''s body to keep song Shuling away. "Yes, my third daughter-in-law. Dad is so ill that you don''t have to pay more for the medical expenses, but you still have to drink for Dad? Are you looking forward to Dad''s early death, so that you can divide up the family property? " The eldest aunt was extremely vicious, and even Meng Chang''an was livid. "Sister in law! What do you mean by that? Shuling is also kind-hearted. She is a family. How can we harm dad? " This weak scholar wanted to get up to theory, but was stopped by his father in his arms. "I said," Meng Chang''an, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. Now that everyone is here today, I might as well make it clear that dad is in advanced stage of cancer, and it is impossible to waste any more medical expenses. " The eldest aunt sneered, but took out a black and white will! "This will was made in advance by your elder brother and me in accordance with his father''s wishes. Now that your elder brother is the head of the Meng family, he is in charge of the overall situation. After his father''s death, he should divide the property of the Meng family With her will, the eldest aunt swayed one by one in front of a large group of relatives of the Meng family, just like holding a volume of emperor''s edict. Cousin Meng Shiqing glimpses some of the contents of the will: the shares of family enterprises, ancestral houses, villas and inherent funds of the Meng family family are to be divided into 50%! Second uncle Meng and sister-in-law Meng Yingying, each 20%. The remaining ten percent, Meng Chang''an and Meng''s collateral relatives, equally! That is to say, as the son of Meng Xingzhi''s father, Meng Chang''an''s property is only half of the total! After witnessing the contents of the will, not only the cousin Meng ran, but also the large group of branch relatives of the Meng family, were in an uproar! "Half a percent? For what? We work hard for the Mencius on weekdays. How can we share half of them? " A senior elder in Yuanfang was so angry that he could not catch his breath. In addition to him, his relatives, who had a higher level of seniority, also immediately stood up and protested against him. What he said should be explained by Mr. Meng Xingzhi. At this moment, the hall of the Mencius seems to be the scene of the production of melons of the Meng family. The old man, who was seriously ill, held up his eyelids and looked at the big gang of men in the Meng family. He was only disheartened. He Meng is not dead yet! But now? Now this large group of relatives have no longer cared about Meng Xingzhi''s life and death. In their eyes, they only have the family property that has been accumulated for a hundred years! Chapter 1837 Meng ran, who sits back in the chair, looks at the relatives of the Meng family and quarrels with each other for their property. On weekdays, one by one in suits and dignified faces of the elders, but now they have completely torn off their disguise and are fighting for property. Even the brothers in the collateral branches almost fight in public in order to fight for more property. Looking at the mess of the Meng family hall, Meng ran just slightly shook his head, eyes clear and uncertain. He seemed to see that the Terran friars were fighting with each other in order to fight for the cultivation resources, which led to the great damage to the vitality of the Terrans. "The word greed is inevitable for ordinary people and monks." A sigh can''t help but ring through Su Fangfei and Fang rubing''s two daughters. The two girls, who originally had complicated eyes, were instantly attracted by Meng Ran''s words. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei''s face is so beautiful that she seems to want Meng ran to stop the chaos. In the final analysis, these people are relatives of the Meng family, more or less are related to the Meng ran family. Su Fangfei is also song Shuling''s half daughter. How could she have the heart to see these relatives make such a scene in order to rob their property? "Well." Meng ran nodded slightly and agreed. He didn''t come to Lingzhou to watch the family fight for family property. Meng ran had not made clear the death of Su Fangfei''s parents. He would not sit by and watch Meng Xingzhi die. "The will was made in detail, but the old man Meng has not died of illness and is not tenable. This will is not up to you." Meng ran said, which contains part of the magic power, just like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, instantly suppressed the noisy Meng family hall! All the quarrels were soon cleared up. Meng family''s relatives or those celebrities in Lingzhou, everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by Meng ran. I don''t know what happened just now, how it seems like a boom in my head. One by one, I wake up like a dream, and my eyes are full of wonder. The eldest aunt''s expression was obviously stunned for a moment, and then holding the will, a horizontal in front of Meng ran, "this will is a will, I and your uncle, asked lawyer Hu of Lingzhou law firm to draw up by ourselves! His father also agreed. As long as his father signs, it will have legal effect! " The eldest uncle mother firmly drinks a way, is a face complacent looking at Meng ran. When she was a high school student, she was not a law student? With this will, it is not easy to bluff the Meng family. Without waiting for Meng ran to speak, her cousin Meng Shiqing pulled her mother''s sleeve and whispered, "Mom, but grandpa hasn''t signed yet." The eldest aunt glared at her daughter, indicating that she should be quiet. Her eyes were cold, and she looked at the people coldly. She said, "it''s not too late to sign now!" After that, the plump and plump lady asked the nanny to give her a inkpad, and then she stepped on her luxurious brand-name high-heeled shoes to Meng Xingzhi. "Dad, I''ve worked with Changzhi for the Meng family for so many years. You can see it in your eyes. Since you are seriously ill and inconvenient, I''ll help you press your fingerprints!" After that, the eldest aunt grabbed the old man''s hand in public, and wanted to press his finger to the inkpad! Chapter 1838 Meng Xingzhi was seriously ill and now he has lost his speech ability. He can only watch his eldest son and daughter-in-law act recklessly, but he can''t say a word. The old man''s eyes were wide open, staring at Meng Ran''s great aunt. Meng Xingzhi has not passed away. These people of the Meng family have been bold and reckless. At this point, the old man can''t imagine what the Meng family will be like if he really dies. Today''s Meng family, also rely on the old man''s connections and prestige, barely support it. In recent years, as the son of Mencius has been in charge of his family business, he has gradually become more and more important. How can Meng Changshang be able to support such a huge family business with such a big bag of wine and rice? The influence of the family business in the hands of Meng Ran''s second uncle in Lingzhou is also shrinking. Once the old man really died of illness, the Meng family did not have the pillar of Meng Xingzhi. I am afraid that within a few years, they will be swallowed up by those around them. It is just like Meng Ran''s memory of the previous generation of the Meng family in Lingzhou. After the death of the old man, not a few years later, this century old scholar family has already disintegrated! "Mother! Grandfather is so ill, don''t grab his hand Seeing the old man, Meng Shiqing shivered with anger, but he couldn''t say a word. He rushed to dissuade his mother. However, she was pushed away by her aunt! "Go! It''s not the time for you kids to monkey around The eldest aunt was like a tiger in a rage. Even her own daughter, she yelled at her. With that, he grabbed the old man''s dry fingers full of wrinkles and pressed them into the bright red inkpad! "Sister in law! You have gone too far When things get to this point, even if Meng Chang''an has a good temper, he can''t bear to bear with these relatives. Actually, she pushed her sister-in-law away and knocked over the bright red inkpad on the ground. The marble floor was stained everywhere. The eldest aunt obviously didn''t expect that the sour scholar who only knew how to study would dare to disobey and attack her sister-in-law. Such as the Mencius family, the most important thing is order. As the saying goes, elder brother is like father. Among the big families, the position of the eldest son of a family is absolutely the highest among all the younger generations. As the elder sister-in-law of a small generation, her majesty is also inviolable. My uncle thought that Meng Chang''an was a scholar who knew the book and etiquette, and would not dare to refute himself. However, he didn''t expect that this sour scholar was also totally impatient. "Meng Chang''an! Do you know what you''re doing! I''m your sister-in-law! You dare to disobey your sister-in-law! No wonder you and song Shuling can give birth to such a small animal that dares to commit crimes below. I think you have long wanted to rob the property of the Meng family Meng ran, the great aunt, is worthy of a legal professional background. After a few words, she put the big hat of trying to seize the family property on Meng Chang''an''s head. Chang''an talent was gnawed with anger by his sister-in-law, but he thought that if he quarreled with her in public, he would only be laughed at by outsiders. They all said that "family ugliness should not be publicized." now that his father is seriously ill, Meng Chang''an really doesn''t want to block the old man''s heart any more. Just bite your teeth. However, Meng Chang''an forbeared. The young man sitting on the imperial chair, however, grew up, with a faint sneer in his mouth, and suddenly opened his mouth: "since you want the property of the Meng family so much, I''ll give you the 10% that I gave my father." Meng ran flicked his finger and gave away such a large amount of property. He could not see the slightest loss and heartache on his face. Yes, it''s just light. Chapter 1839 "What? Meng''s kid is out of his mind? This is the family property that the Meng family has accumulated for several generations. Even if it is only 10%, it will definitely be enough for him to eat for a lifetime! " Meng Ran''s words are like thunder in midsummer, which shocked the celebrities and shocked them! Even the chairman of FengChen group, who is worth nearly 10 billion yuan, is generally chopped by thunder. He stares at Meng ran with shortness of breath. His face is incredible. "Nonsense! This is nonsense Even LV Xinyi, a beautiful woman who had always been in favor of Meng ran, looked at the young man with a disappointed face, only to feel that he was in a state of mischief. "Xiaoran! You... " Rao is a talented person in Chang''an. He was shocked by his son''s bold words. Meng Chang''an is trying to say something. After a brief absence, a large group of relatives, such as the first aunt, the second aunt and the younger sister-in-law, are suddenly filled with ecstasy. The eldest aunt was more tightly holding the so-called will, for fear of Meng Ran''s repentance, she rushed forward, "good nephew, are you serious? With so many relatives and friends testifying, you really don''t want to share the family property? " In a hurry, the first 180 to see Meng Ran''s big aunt, Meng Ran''s address has become cordial. A "good nephew" called, that warm manner, is to accept Meng ran as a dry son. "Chang''an! Although the old man has not died, it is not appropriate to divide up the family property at this time. My son, you should not be born in your own family LV Xinyi, a beautiful woman, regardless of whether it is proper or not, hastily opens her mouth and persuades Meng Chang''an. I''m afraid that the talented Chang''an scholar, like Meng ran, will give up his property he deserves for a while. In LV Xinyi''s opinion, Meng Chang''an''s family has gone through a lot of hardships in the past 20 years. LV Xinyi has always wanted to help Meng Chang''an in various names, but he refused. Now, the family is finally able to share a piece of property and improve living conditions. How can a child''s willful words be allowed to give up? "Chang''an, although it''s a private matter of your Meng family, I don''t say much about it, but it''s a big matter. You can''t be as willful as your son!" Chen Zheng was also anxious to persuade. "This..." Meng Chang''an was in a dilemma for a moment. As the head of the family, he should discuss the matter with his brothers and sisters. But who would have thought that Meng Chang''an, the 18-year-old son, today''s act is like taking himself as the master of the Meng family and giving orders. Meng ran this sentence an export, this Chang''an talented person, is also in a dilemma. "Chang''an, since Xiaoran has opened his mouth, let''s listen to Xiaoran. We''ll give it to them as soon as we can. " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, squinted at her plump and charming jade face with a meaningful smile and a cold glance at her relatives. "Ma''am, how could you even be?" Meng Chang''an looked at his wife in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the words came from her mouth. "Good, good! Since even the three younger sisters have agreed, I say Chang''an, you may not be able to go back on your regrets about this matter! " A burst of ecstasy. Just want to let Meng Chang''an sign, but see song Shuling take the opportunity to pour a cup of sweet, straight to the mouth of master Meng! Chapter 1840 Different from Meng Chang''an, who has been kept in the dark, this strong woman naturally knows her son''s present status. Although the Mencius have accumulated a lot of wealth over the past 100 years, how can it be compared with the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River in the new Jin Dynasty with a total assets of 74.6 billion yuan? You know, after the downfall of Lu Hongyuan, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, Meng ran accepted all the property under his name! Now this 18-year-old senior high school student is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River! Meng ran, the great aunt, privately made a will of ten percent of the family property, for Meng however Yan, it is simply a joke. Even a small change may not be possible. If it was song Shuling who exposed Aizi''s real identity at the moment, I''m afraid it would be 10%. Even if it''s all the Mencius'' wealth accumulated for a hundred years, the Meng family would have to hand over to each other! Taking advantage of the fact that a large number of relatives have been divided, and attracted attention, song Shuling quickly poured a cup of Qianri Gan, trying to feed the old man to drink. Song Shuling knows that even if the situation of the Meng family is in chaos, as long as the pillar of Meng Xingzhi''s father does not fall, the Meng family in Lingzhou will not fall down! Qianri Gan''s miraculous effect, but this strong woman has a personal taste. Although she couldn''t flatter her with that spicy taste, song Shuling believed that as long as this glass of wine went into her stomach, even if he would not be cured, he would definitely prolong his life for several years! Therefore, at this moment, this cup of wine is the key to turn the situation around for the Meng Chang''an family! "Dad, this wine is made by Xiaoran. Shuling swears that it will definitely relieve your illness! You believe your daughter-in-law this time. I''m sorry for her rudeness! " Song Shuling, holding her glass in her hand, apologized in a low voice to the old man who had run out of oil. Then she squeezed the master''s mouth and tried to force him to drink! "Madame? Are you! " Meng Chang''an is surprised, instinctively wants to stop. Can not wait for him to speak to dissuade, suddenly saw a big hand, cold not Ding''s out! Unexpectedly, song Shuling''s glass filled with amber liquid was knocked down to the ground! "Pa!" A crisp sound, followed by resounding through the whole Meng family hall. The white jade wine cup broke into pieces at the sound, and the amber wine splashed all over the place, like a cloud, and soon dissipated in the air. "Jincheng, you!" Witnessing the strong woman who knocked over the wine, she was slightly stunned and looked at his nephew. No one could have imagined that the famous dandy of Lingzhou had knocked over Meng Ran''s glass for the second time! "Father, mother, sister-in-law! Look at it! This cheap woman surnamed song wants to drink wine for her grandfather! They just want to kill grandfather Meng Jincheng, such a playboy, has never left the graceful and delicate body of song Shuling and Su Fangfei. He was just like catching song Shuling''s pigtail and yelling with high spirits. I wish to tell the world that the family of Mencius wants to kill Meng Xingzhi. In a flash, people who were attracted by the will had their eyes turned to song Shuling. The great aunt holding the will turned her head fiercely, and her hands were shaking with anger. The second uncle Meng Changjiu and his sister-in-law Meng Yingying, with a gloomy face, rushed forward angrily. They pushed song Shuling away savagely, and came to the old man''s side. At this moment, all the relatives of the Meng family glared at Song Shuling, who was trying to kill song Shuling! Chapter 1841 "Third! You don''t care about your wife! Meng Ran is a young man, so he doesn''t know much! How could she be so confused! Your father is so sick that he can''t drink! What do you want to make of the Meng family? " An old man in a dark blue cotton coat, his snow-white beard trembled, and his crutches banged on the marble floor and roared angrily at Meng Chang''an. The name of the old man is Meng tuyuan. Although he is closely related to the Meng family, he is an old man of the generation with Meng Xing! No matter Meng Chang''an or Meng ran, these uncles and aunts should call him cousin. In the face of hostile eyes from relatives, Chang''an talent opened his mouth and wanted to explain something. But when he saw the laughter, anger, pleasure and jealousy in the eyes of these relatives, Meng Chang''an was suddenly relieved. It''s like carrying a burden for more than ten years, and it''s suddenly unloaded. What is the difference between the scene in the hall of the Meng family and that of song Shuling when they left the Meng family? "It turns out that after so many years, the Meng family has not changed Ha ha... " Chang''an talent shakes his head and laughs. He only feels bitter. Until now, he realized that the Meng family, which he had been deeply guilty of, had already rotted to his bones. The Mencius are just jealous and disgusted with him "Good, good! It seems that it has always been me, Meng Chang''an, who has been acting amorous! " "Well! What do I come back for! Ladies and gentlemen, it is Chang''an who bothers us today. His father entrusted him to you to take care of him. The Meng Chang''an family is gone now! " In the eyes of a group of people who are almost dull, they can see that this talented Chang''an talent, who is slightly cool on the temples, gives his father in his arms to his second brother Meng Changchang. Then he bowed deeply to the people, holding his wife in one hand and his son in the other. Regardless of the complicated eyes of the people, he stepped out of the hall of the Meng family! Meng Chang''an''s sudden move immediately triggered an uproar. Neither the chairman of FengChen group nor the relatives of Meng family have ever thought of it. Even after 20 years, the scholar''s pride of Chang''an talent is still not reduced by half! "Chang''an!" "Third, are you!" "Meng Chang''an, you! You Uncle Meng tuyuan is gasping for air by Meng Chang''an. His crutches seem to be breaking the ground. "Chang''an, you Alas... " Song Shuling looks at her husband with a complicated face. She has been sleeping with her husband for 20 years. Naturally, she knows her husband''s temper. This time, Meng Chang''an is completely dead hearted to the Meng family! "Xiaoran, you still don''t advise your father, your grandfather, he..." Song Shuling squints at Aizi with a feigned angry look. But Meng Ran is not the reason to say to himself: "it is they, this is the door-to-door inquiry?" When song Shuling caught sight of Aizi''s sneer, she couldn''t help cluttering. This posture, Aiko is obviously angry! "Teacher, are we leaving like this?" At this time, Fang rubing and Su Fangfei are also catching up. Meng ran was about to open his mouth, but he was reprimanded by his father with a cold face, "you son of a bitch, don''t go back to school for me! Don''t think I don''t know about your truancy! I''ll take care of this matter when I get home! " Meng ran looks stiff and wants to explain something, but there is a rush of footsteps coming from the door! Song Shuling and Su Fangfei raised their eyes and recognized the man''s second daughter. "Broken! It''s Chen Yu, they''re here Chapter 1842 At this time, in front of the reception hall of the Meng family, we saw three women and two men, all in a threatening manner, coming face to face! The most striking is the two brothers and sisters who are quite similar to each other. The woman is wearing a Korean Beige waist windbreaker, which can''t bear the girl''s slender willow waist. Although it is a cold winter, a pair of long and sexy legs, but just wearing a pair of shallow white hole jeans. The girl''s neck exposed to the air is as white and delicate as ivory. Her eyes, obviously also noticed Meng ran and his party, recognized Meng Chang''an on the spot, and could not help but raise his head with a chill on his face. There is no respect for the elders, and there is a sense of guilt and censure in the eyes! "Zixuan?" Chang''an talent, who also recognized the proud girl, was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect to meet his future daughter-in-law in this situation. "It''s strange that Zixuan has come to visit her father before. Why did she come again so soon? Chen Zheng did not mention to me that his daughter will come here today? " When Meng Chang''an faintly felt that something was wrong, the rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of the gauze wrapped in Chen Yu''s face! Chang''an talent eyebrow on the spot a jump, the face slightly changed, went forward to care: "Chen Yu, how is this on your face?" Meng Chang''an and Chen Zheng are old classmates for many years. They have always been friends. For Chen Zixuan and Chen Yu, Meng Chang''an is very fond of them. In particular, Chen Zixuan is very likely to become his future daughter-in-law. Meng Chang''an naturally needs to pay attention to it. But this next scene, is to make this Chang''an talent, how did not expect! However, Chen Yu, whose face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water, stepped on the pair of famous leather shoes and "dada" came forward and pointed at Meng Ran''s nose tip! Gnashing teeth and swearing: "what''s going on? Uncle Meng, you don''t ask your good son! All the wounds on my face are due to him Boom! The voice falls, as if a huge stone smashed into the center of the lake, instantly triggered a rendering big wave! "You Do you think Xiaoran beat you? " Just as Meng Chang''an''s face changed wildly, all the guests who heard the sound poured out from the lobby. "Isn''t that Chen Zheng''s son Chen Yu? He wasn''t beaten, was he? Why do you still have gauze on your face "My God! What kind of bastard is it? Even this little ancestor of the Chen family dares to fight. It''s not killing me "Look! The beauty standing next to Chen Yu is Chen Zixuan, the first beauty in Lingzhou The rich man with sharp eyes recognized the first beauty of Lingzhou at a glance. At that moment, before the whole hall of the Meng family, it can be said that it is an instant frying pan! "Chen Zixuan, Chen Zheng''s daughter! How beautiful it is! No wonder you can be the first beauty in Lingzhou "It''s strange that Chen Zixuan, who is said to be studying in Yanjing University, suddenly came back?" With the exposure of Chen Zixuan, the first beauty in Lingzhou, all the guests were not calm. Especially those childish brothers and the rich second generation who followed their elders to visit, their eyes fell on the first beauty of Lingzhou one by one, and they were not willing to move away. In this Jiangbei Province, the rich and powerful ladies can be said to count with one hand. Fang rubing, like the Fang family in Qingzhou, was once known as the first beauty in Qingzhou. However, with the collapse of Fang''s family, the first beauty in Qingzhou was not heard from, as if the world evaporated. Now looking at Jiangbei, the most famous is mu Qingya of Mu family, and Chen Zixuan, the first beauty in Lingzhou! Chapter 1843 In addition to Chen Zixuan, the first beauty in Lingzhou, the tall, beautiful and attractive long skirt beauty beside her is also attracting people''s attention. At this time, the long skirt beauty still wears a pair of fashionable sunglasses on her face, but somehow, after catching a glimpse of the face of a certain teenager, her delicate body can not help shivering slightly. "You You are Meng ran, the son of Meng Chang''an? " With three shivers and seven doubts in her voice, she felt that the young man''s face and figure were very similar to the man who was in a flash in the pan at yulongju Hotel on that day! "Sister Ling?" Xiao Yunling''s sudden opening of mouth made Chen Yu''s younger brother and sister, who were already very aggressive, stunned. In the impression of the two brothers and sisters, the eldest sister in this circle has always looked like an eye above the top, and has always been blind to the young talents in Jiangbei. Xiao Yunling, at her age, has already reached the time to talk about marriage. The elders in her family have urged and urged her to pick out all the childe brothers, the rich second generation and the official second generation in Jiangbei. But this young lady, Leng is also despised. Seeing that Xiao Yunling actually took the initiative to speak, not only Chen Yu''s sister and brother, but also Chen Yu''s little girlfriend and Ji Chenggang, the deputy leader of the "Sirius special team" of the provincial Ministry, all frowned with thick eyebrows and looked suspiciously at the elder sister''s head. Compared with the astonishment of Chen Yu and others, Meng ran, standing behind Meng Chang''an, showed only half of his side face, and spoke coldly without raising his head: "how is it, how is it not? Meng Mou''s matter, also turn not to you this wench film to speak out Meng ran didn''t know Xiao Yunling''s real identity, but he had already guessed about the intention of Chen Yu''s brother and sister. Although her fiancee, who was married by her own hand, was really beautiful, she was really worthy of her reputation as the first beauty in Lingzhou. But Tai ran Xian Zun has already had her own heart. What can Chen Zixuan do if she is beautiful again? For the man who has been through the fairyland for thousands of years, he is still just a pink skeleton. Meng Ran''s indifference, as well as the frivolous attitude, can be said to be an instant startled off a ground eyeball. The guests who rushed out of the hall of the Meng family exclaimed in surprise: "my God! Meng family this kid ate bear heart leopard gall? He should not have no idea who is standing in front of him? This is the gold of General Xiao! " At this time, it seems that in order to see the appearance of a certain teenager thoroughly, Xiao Yunling pushed up the sunglasses that covered most of Zhang Rongyan and embedded them in her hair between her forehead. Revealing the charming and charming jade face. In terms of beauty, the daughter of General Xiao is not inferior to Chen Zixuan at all. Moreover, he has a kind of woman''s elegance and charm, which can be called a special creature of a generation. Although we have witnessed Xiao Yunling''s provocative gesture, none of the guests dare to make a mistake. You know, Xiao Yunling''s grandfather is a general in service of Jiangbei military headquarters! Position and weight! Under the shadow of General Xiao, although the Xiao family is a little inferior to the Mu family in Jiangbei, no one dares to provoke him! Seeing the appearance of the old general''s daughter-in-law, Meng Ran''s uncles and aunts rushed forward to ask for help. "Miss Xiao''s sudden visit, the Meng family has lost far to welcome, lost to meet!" A courteous and flattering greeting came from the lobby. He saw Meng Ran''s big uncle, who was blue and blue. With the help of several security guards, Meng Changzhi walked out of the hall trembling! Chapter 1844 "Big brother?" "Meng Changzhi?" The sudden appearance of Meng Changzhi, the eldest son of the Mencius family, made a group of people in Meng Chang''an, unable to help but be slightly stunned. Just a short time ago, people witnessed this important official of Lingzhou political circle, but he was personally humiliated by his nephew sitting under the imperial chair. Because of being pressed on the ground for too long, Meng Changzhi''s legs are aching, and his face is covered with bruises. It looks like he has been beaten violently. Meng ran glanced at his uncle coldly, and was not surprised by his arrival. In the early suppression of Mencius Changzhi, Meng ran did not die. Meng Changzhi''s body is also implicated in Su Fangfei''s parents'' suicide. How can Meng ran let him die so unknowingly? Before the truth about the death of Su Fangfei''s parents came to light, Meng ran naturally left him dead. I think it is the security guard in the lobby. Just taking advantage of Meng Ran''s family to leave, they pried open the chair embedded in the marble floor, which saved Meng Ran''s uncle. Meng Changzhi has been fighting for so many years in the Lingzhou officialdom, but somehow he has got some fame. Seeing Meng Changzhi flattering and saying hello, Xiao Yunling looks at him suspiciously: "Uncle Meng, are you?" Xiao Yunling is also a martial artist. It can be seen at a glance that there is something wrong with Meng Changzhi''s posture. Who dares to attack him in this Meng family ancestral residence? "Unfortunately for my family! Unfortunately for my family! It''s really a joke to Miss Xiao. Changzhi didn''t expect that I would raise this kind of animal in the Meng family! " Meng Changzhi covered his red, swollen and bruised face with one hand and sighed with heartache. A pair of eyes full of resentment and hatred, but it is intended to look at Meng Chang''an father and son. Xiao Yunling, who had been observing his words and looks, was greatly surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any family dispute within the Meng family? But isn''t Meng Chang''an a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken? How could he hit his big brother? " Xiao Yunling thinks that the wound on Meng Changzhi''s face was hit by Meng Chang''an, and naturally ignored Meng ran, the "culprit." Seeing that General Xiao''s granddaughter did not speak, Meng Changzhi''s eyes fell on Chen Zixuan''s sister and brother, and pretended to be enthusiastic to persuade them into the hall. "Zixuan, Chen Yu? What are you doing in such a cold day? Get in the room However, Meng Changzhi slapped his hot face on the cold buttocks. Chen Zixuan''s sister and brother said in one voice: "no need!" "Er..." These elders of the Meng family, one by one, look at me and I see you, all of them are in the same place. The Meng family and Chen Jiasu have come to make friends, especially Meng Chang''an and the chairman of Chen University, who have been old classmates for many years. The relationship between the two families is well known in Lingzhou. But now? No one can see that Chen Zheng''s two daughters are obviously hostile to the Meng family! The two brothers and sisters suddenly appeared today, not to visit Mr. Meng Xingzhi! "Several uncles and uncles of the Meng family, I came with my brother Chen Yu this time to find out one thing." Chen Zixuan''s face was expressionless and cold. "Zixuan? Why are you here, and the injury on Chen Yu''s face? What''s the matter with this? " Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, is puzzled by the arrival of her two children. Just because of the crowd, it''s hard to speak. Now, seeing that she is a precious daughter, Lu Xinyi''s mood is obviously not right, so she can''t help but come forward and ask in a scorching voice. Chapter 1845 Chen Yu had already discussed with the chairman of the board of directors Chen Zixuan about Chen Zixuan''s visit to the Meng family. However, she did not mention her mother. Even Meng ran personally hit his brother-in-law, the beautiful woman LV Xinyi is not aware of it. "Madam, don''t worry about it. Let Zixuan go on." Chen Da, chairman of the board of directors, with a big hand, directly pulled LV Xinyi to his side. "Ah Zheng? You Do you know what happened? Why don''t you tell me? " LV Xinyi looked anxiously at her husband. However, the chairman of the FengChen group turned a deaf ear and pressed LV Xinyi close to him. She refused to say anything. She delayed the event of giving her daughter a divorce! Meng Chang''an and song Shuling looked at each other in disbelief, but felt confused. Although song Shuling, a powerful woman, knew that Aizi had beaten Chen Yu, she would never have thought that Chen Yu wanted to take advantage of this to give his goddess sister a divorce! "Sister Fangfei, I think Chen Yu and his sister came to Meng''s house to sue the teacher because of the teacher''s beating him just now." Fang rubing, standing on one side, said to Su''s beautiful woman with her bright eyes and a look of schadenfreude. Su Fangfei a pair of eyes, full of complex looking at her little cousin, Meng ran for her with the Meng family to such a point, today this matter, is bound to be unable to be good. Now Chen Yu''s family is making trouble again. It can be said that it is adding frost to the snow. For Meng Ran''s heart, Su Fangfei, who is familiar with her, is afraid that these ordinary people who don''t know Meng Ran''s identity will really irritate her little cousin. "Xiaoran..." Miss Meng Ran''s Su Da beauty, can''t help but call, rouyi gently held Meng Ran''s big hand. This detail was caught on the spot by Xiao Yunling and Chen Zixuan, who had been staring at Meng ran. Although Chen Zixuan didn''t like this ordinary looking teenager at all, he was the fiance of her goddess Chen. Now in public, she is holding hands with other women in front of her. How can Chen Zixuan swallow this tone? However, the first beauty of Lingzhou, with a bite of her silver teeth, stepped on her pair of patent leather boots imported from the United States, and came to Meng ran in a fierce storm. "Dear elders, Zixuan knew that grandfather Meng was not in good health and should not have bothered at such a time." After Chen Zixuan''s speech, she pointed to Meng Ran''s nose! "But he beat my brother in public, and injured my brother and his girlfriend! I hope you can judge this matter fairly! " Chen Zixuan was full of indignation, as if he had been wronged by Tianda, and identified the real murderer in public! "What! The boy of Meng family beat Chen Yu! " The guests at the scene, one after another, exclaimed. Meng Changan and his wife, as well as Meng Changzhi, Meng Changchang, Meng Yingying All the elders of the Meng family, one by one, are open mouthed and look at some young man in disbelief. "Son Xuan, this It''s true? Xiaoran he... " Chang''an talented man''s face turned pale, his voice trembled, and he looked at his son with fear and anger. "Uncle Chang''an, this is Ji Chenggang, deputy leader of the" Sirius team "of the Jiangbei military headquarters! He was there when it happened! Do you not believe his words? " Chen Zixuan pointed to Ji Chenggang, as if he had planned well. He directly used Ji Chenggang''s "Sirius team" vice captain''s military headquarters identity to suppress people! Chapter 1846 Sirius! That''s the highest honor of China''s special forces! It is also recognized as the first special force in East Asia! On that day, China''s famous front led the Sirius special forces team, swept across the countries in the international special forces competition, displayed the Chinese male style, and was highly praised by the Chinese high-level, and was named as the Chinese military God! Since then, the Sirius special team under the command of Hua Mingfeng is the vision of countless iron blooded men in China! Although the "Sirius team" of the Jiangbei military headquarters where Ji Chenggang is located is not the one under the command of Hua Mingfeng himself, it is only a reserve team to supplement the source of troops. But this special team, already belongs to one of the core secrets of Jiangbei military headquarters! In terms of rank, it is much higher than the special forces of the military departments of all provinces! At the moment, the celebrities and rich people on the scene, even the people of the Meng family, were shivering at the moment when they heard the name of "Sirius team". They were afraid to breathe. "You Are you Deputy captain Ji of the Sirius special battle of the military headquarters? Nice to meet you! Changzhi has heard of the name of the Sirius team for a long time. When I see him today, vice captain Ji is really a man of swordsmen and stars, and he is outstanding in his martial arts! " Meng Changzhi, the eldest son of the Meng family, with a smile full of false flattery, trotted forward and warmly shook hands with Ji Chenggang. Because of the military department''s vacation, Ji Chenggang did not wear military uniform, just a set of ordinary camouflage clothes. But even if he was dressed in casual clothes, born with a strong back and a strong back, he stepped out, almost like a city wall, standing in front of people, which was frightening. "You are the leader of the Meng family, Meng Changzhi?" Ji Chenggang cold face, a slap off Meng Changzhi, holding his hand, the slightest inhuman. Sharp eyes, coldly glanced at the eldest son of the Meng family, as if interrogating the prisoner. Seeing that the vice captain''s attitude was so indifferent, the smile on Meng Changzhi''s face suddenly froze and his cold sweat was like rain. Repeatedly nodded and laughed: "my father was seriously ill. Now the Mencius are in charge of Changzhi." At the same time, Meng Changzhi called on all the Meng family and saluted Ji Chenggang one by one. Whether it is Meng Ran''s second uncle Meng Chang, or his sister-in-law Meng Yingying, they are all quick to salute for fear of neglecting half a point. Chang''an talented man hesitated a little, also slightly bowed to greet: "North Rao County Government. Office director Meng Chang''an, met Deputy captain Ji." Although he was respectful, the Chang''an talented man did not change his face. He did not have the fear of his elder brother Meng Changzhi. Meng Chang''an is full of books of sages and devotes himself to improving the people''s livelihood in beirao county. Although he has heard the name of "Sirius special team", there is no intersection between the two sides, so there is no big response. However, Meng Chang''an is worried at the moment. According to Chen Zixuan, the vice leader of Aizi beat Chen Yu just now, but he witnessed the process with his own eyes! Now this Ji Chenggang comes forward, Tieding is to discuss a statement for Chen Yu! "Oh! This troublemaker, I should not have let their mother and son go back to the Meng family. " Chang''an talented people have words of suffering. Sirius team, no matter in terms of rank or power, is far superior to him. He is the director of the office. In front of others, he is a man of few words. If the vice captain insists on punishing Meng ran, Meng Chang''an is unable to protect his son. "If you can''t do something good today, it''s difficult. Do you really ask the Song family to come out and protect Xiaoran? But Shuling has long since broken off with the Song family... " Chang''an talented man was so worried that he looked at his wife with worry. But at the moment, song Shuling''s expression and reaction made this talented Chang''an man of great worry. She was slightly stunned Chapter 1847 Although song Shuling was strict with Meng ran, she always doted on her. Now Meng ran and Chen Yu have made such a big misunderstanding. In principle, song Shuling, who is a mother, can''t be anxious? But when Chang''an talented man looked at his wife, he found that song Shuling''s face was not worried at all, on the contrary, there was something strange Meng Chang''an followed his wife''s eyes and saw that song Shuling seemed to be constantly looking at the first beauty in Lingzhou. After looking at Chen Zixuan a few times, song Shuling''s eyes can''t help but jump to Su Fangfei and Fang rubing. They seem to be comparing something Meng Chang''an elm head, which can understand the mind of women''s home, only feel suspicious. While Meng Chang''an is in a daze, Ji Chenggang strides forward and stands side by side with Chen Zixuan in front of Meng ran! "Director Meng, I have just been in the service area. I witnessed your son beating Chen Yu and his girlfriend. Should you and your son give us an account of this matter?" Ji Chenggang''s face is like ice. Although he is speaking to Meng Chang''an, his sharp eyes like a sword are staring at Meng ran. That ferocious manner, can''t wish to twist Meng Ran''s head off. "Presumptuous! Do you know who you''re talking to? " Fang rubing''s beautiful eyes stood upside down. She could no longer suppress her anger. She decided to pinch her hand, and she wanted to activate the magic to teach this pair of vice captain who did not know the height of heaven and earth. However, Meng ran pressed her shoulder. "Teacher! They are bullying you Fang rubing a pair of autumn eyes, water mist dense, a great sense of grievance. "Step back." Meng Ran''s face did not change. He drank softly. "Hum!" The beautiful girl''s apprentice was proud and charming. She gave a drink and twisted her head. She walked to song Shuling''s side and simply stopped interfering with her teacher''s affairs. "Xiaoran, don''t fight with them!" Seeing her little cousin, Su Da Mei plans to solve the problem by herself. She can''t help but worry, and tries to persuade Meng ran to come. Meng ran gives Su Fangfei a soothing look, gently releases her jade hand, and then rings a finger. Like a magic trick, a snow-white folding fan appears in his hand. The elegant young man''s folding fan swayed lightly, as if he were a young master free from the common customs. He looked up at the first beauty of Lingzhou and the vice captain of the special corps in front of him with great interest. "Sirius? So you know Hua Mingfeng? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow was picked, and his indifferent eyes fell on Ji Chenggang''s body. There was no respect and respect in his words. Some were just calm as water. As if standing in front of him, is not a special corps vice captain, but an ordinary people. "You little beast, how do you talk to Deputy captain Ji? You should apologize to the deputy leader quickly!" Meng Ran''s attitude made all the elders of the Meng family very angry and began to yell. Even Chen Zixuan and Ji Chenggang changed their faces. I never thought that this young man was so arrogant! Even Sirius didn''t pay attention to it! But Meng ran was so arrogant that Chen Zixuan became more and more happy! Because they want to stimulate Meng ran to do it! For this reason, forced the Meng family to take the initiative to terminate the engagement! Although he was prepared in the heart, He Ji Chenggang has been despised since he was selected into the Sirius team? With a cold face, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "under the command of the Chinese Army God, it is the Sirius team that ranks first in China''s combat power! I''m in the north of the river. " Don''t wait for his voice to fall, a sneer, suddenly from a young mouth ring! "In this case, even if he is a famous front, he does not dare to be presumptuous in front of Meng. What kind of thing do you think you deserve to question me?" Chapter 1848 "What are you?" As soon as these seven characters are exported, they are like heavy artillery. In front of the hall of the Meng family, there is an instant frying pan! Meng Ran''s uncles, aunts, aunts and grandfathers, even Meng Chang''an and his wife, were staring at the young man. "This Is this kid crazy? Does he know who he is talking to? " The big chairman of FengChen group was almost shocked. Although he is a rich man with a fortune of nearly 10 billion, he must be respectful and respectful in front of the Jiangbei military headquarters and dare not disobey him. But now? This 18-year-old boy, not only does not give him half face to vice captain Ji, but also calls Ji Chenggang "what kind of thing" in front of dozens of people! This! This is the face of the Sirius! Meng Chang''an heard Aizi''s words, it can be said that his face changed greatly on the spot. After reacting, he rushed to his son and said, "Xiaoran! What are you talking about! Apologize to Deputy captain Ji Meng ran sneered and the folding fan shook, but he asked his father: "do you want me to apologize to him? Can he bear it? " "You!" Chang''an talented man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In Meng Chang''an''s impression, although his son is willful and mischievous, he will never be stupid enough to provoke those he can''t afford. Sirius vice captain''s status, exactly how high, needless to say, Meng ran must also know. In this case, why are you so fearless? Judging from what happened today, Meng Chang''an can already be sure that his son, in the past half a year, has definitely encountered a change that he does not know! Turn against the elders of the Meng family! Suppress your uncle to the ground! Give away the ten percent of the Meng family''s wealth! This pile after scene, which can be a senior three 18-year-old students can come out? And the most important thing is that his wife seems to be not surprised by his son''s practice, and has not stopped him from beginning to end! "Madam, does she know what happened to Xiaoran?" Meng Chang''an frowned and guessed a certain possibility. "Is it possible that Did Xiaoran get in touch with those people from the Song family? " Meng Chang''an pondered over the past and felt that only the nine families that invaded China could teach such a arrogant youth! At this time, Chen Yu, who has been silent all the time, is finally in trouble! "Uncle Meng! You also see your son, what kind of goods is it! He is not worthy of my sister at all Chen Yusheng was afraid of the guests in front of the hall. He couldn''t hear him clearly. He was shouting at the top of his voice! This time, Meng Chang''an and LV Xinyi, a beautiful woman, are fully aware of what, "Chen Yu, you However, this non mainstream youth, however, is a posture that has been wronged by Tianda, pointing to Meng ran and saying in all sorts of ways: "Mom! You also see the boy of Meng family. What kind of goods is he? He hit your son, but he didn''t admit it! He is so unreasonable that he is just a dandy! He is not worthy of my sister at all Chen Yu, a well-known dandy in Lingzhou, said these words, which seemed particularly harsh. But at this time, everyone''s attention was attracted by Chen Yu''s "not worthy of my sister.". "What does Chen Yu mean? What does the Meng family have to do with Chen Zixuan? " "Yes, idiots can see that the Meng family can''t even match Chen Zixuan''s hair! But what does Chen Yu mean by this sentence? " Even Meng ran and Su Fangfei were stunned. Meng ran and his mother looked at each other, as if to think of something, almost at the same time, strange looking at Meng Chang''an. "Dad, the engagement you signed for me is not..." Chapter 1849 Before a cup of tea, song Shuling, a powerful woman, heard from her husband that this talented Chang''an scholar had ordered Meng ran to marry her in her early years. What''s more, the sentence "not worthy of my elder sister" is said by Chen Yu. Meng ran and his mother, a powerful woman, instantly associate themselves with Meng Chang''an''s engagement! Both mother and son looked at the talented man in Chang''an. "Dad, the engagement you signed for me is not..." Originally indifferent, for Chen Yu and other people''s arrival, too ran Xian Zun, his face suddenly became strange. The real dragon folding fan, which was shaking its palm, closed with a clap and frowned. It was obvious that he wanted to prove it to his bookworm father. "Dad, the engagement you signed for me is not her..." Meng Ran''s expression and attitude, on the contrary, infuriated Chen Yu and his party. "Ha ha! Meng''s name is Meng. He has not much skill. He plays well. You''re still playing dumb, aren''t you? Who doesn''t know my sister is the first beauty in Lingzhou? If it wasn''t for my sister who was soft hearted and couldn''t bear to refuse your grandfather''s request, you thought you could really eat swan meat with your toad? " The young master of the Chen family, with his voice in his mouth and his face full of indignation, exclaimed that he wanted to make it known to all. Sure enough! As soon as the young chairman of FengChen group said this, it was like a ton of high explosive detonated in the middle of the lake, and everyone was shocked. "What? Chen Yu means that Chen Zixuan has made an engagement with this boy! " In the blink of an eye, in front of the reception hall of the Meng family, frying the pan on the spot. Chen Zixuan is the first beauty in Lingzhou who has been interviewed by Jiangbei TV station! Whether it is family background, appearance, knowledge is a product, such a rich and famous woman, I am afraid that few men can not salivate. In particular, Chen Zixuan''s father, Chen Zheng, is the chairman of FengChen group, with a fortune of nearly 10 billion! If anyone can marry Chen Zheng''s daughter, it is simply sitting on half of the FengChen group, and they should wake up laughing in their dreams. But now? This goddess Zixuan has an engagement with a poor boy! Although the Meng family is also a famous family in Lingzhou, it is in the past. The decline of the Meng family in this Lingzhou is obvious to all. What''s more, the talented man of Chang''an has been away from home for more than ten years. Even if he is willing to take his son home with him, his status in the Meng family is certainly not high. How can Meng ran, a nameless little generation, be worthy of Chen Zixuan''s arrogant white swan? "Fake it! What is Chen Zixuan''s status? Why should she marry this boy! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it "Listen to Chen Yu''s meaning, it seems that Meng Xingzhi has built a bridge between them. Maybe Chen Zixuan can''t bear to refuse to see Meng Xingzhi seriously ill." All the people talked about it, and their eyes fell on Meng ran and Chen Zixuan. Of course, most of it is jealousy and unhappiness. After all, Chen Zixuan is the dream goddess of these young talents. "Teacher, what he said is true? Are you engaged to his sister? " The beautiful apprentice blinked her beautiful eyes, raised her head, and beamed with schadenfreude. "Well How can I know! " Meng Ran''s face was stiff, and he lifted his hand and knocked a folding fan on the beauty''s Apprentice. But his ear, but suddenly came a full of jealousy proud voice: "good, good! It turns out that our minister, Meng Da, has been engaged to someone else for a long time without my cousin! " Chapter 1850 Peerless cousin''s jealousy can be described as pervading the whole Meng family house. Rao is the invincible Tai ran Xian Zun. A trace of cold sweat seeps from his forehead. The folding fan in his palm pinches for a moment. He slowly turns his head and looks at Su Fangfei. His face is stiff and embarrassed: "cousin Fangfei..." "Hum!" The noble beauty of Su Da gave someone a big white eye, and then she flung her head to one side with pride, never giving her little cousin a chance to explain. Meng ran helped her forehead with her hand. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a wry smile, "my good dad, you have really given me a big problem..." "Minister Meng? Listen to Chen Yu said, he is not an ordinary senior three students? But I can hear that "minister" clearly. " Meng ran did not notice that since the moment Chen Yu and his party stepped into the Meng family''s ancestral home, a pair of autumn eyes have been secretly watching themselves. Just now Su Fangfei was so jealous that she deliberately bit the three words "Minister Meng" so that Xiao Yunling, who had been observing her words in secret, heard it clearly. Because she had seen Meng Ran''s real body in the yulongju Hotel, Xiao Yunling felt more and more that the young man in front of her was somewhat similar to the immortal master in her impression! During the battle of imperial dragon residence, Meng ran deliberately showed people in the body of God King to avoid revealing his identity and causing unnecessary trouble. But in terms of appearance, it is similar to Meng Ran''s body. Especially women, once interested in a man, will desperately want to uncover his veil. Just like this Ling elder sister at the moment, she has already smelled a trace of Meng Xianshi''s breath in this ordinary young man! "Zixuan, he..." Seeing Chen Yu and Meng Ran''s family, the dispute intensified. Xiao Yunling, as a close friend of Chen Zixuan, instinctively wanted to tell Chen Zixuan about her bold guess. But this Ling elder sister, seemed to move what other thought, originally pointed to Meng ran jade finger, but suddenly withdrew. "Sister Ling? What''s the matter? " Chen Zixuan, who was originally pretty and angry, forced her anger to Meng ran and looked at her good sister in doubt. "Well No Nothing I think it may be a misunderstanding. We might as well go into the room and talk about it. " Xiao Yunling put on a kind of peacemaker''s posture and spoke modestly. However, how can Chen Zixuan think that her good friend has deliberately concealed Meng Ran''s identity! Although only by his own feelings, Xiao Yunling was unable to judge that the humble young man in front of him was the Meng Xianshi who was admired by thousands of people. But she Xiao Yunling, but has her own careful thinking! "My dear sister, if he is not Meng Xianshi, it would be best for you to retire from the marriage. But if he is really Meng Xianshi, then don''t blame your sister for robbing men with you. Hee hee hee..." Xiao Yunling has a pair of charming eyes and looks at Meng ran with colorful ripples. "Miss Xiao is right. Brother Chen, in my opinion, this matter is probably a misunderstanding. In the final analysis, it is also a family affair of our two families. There is no need to make it known to everyone? Why don''t we go in and talk about it. " Meng Chang''an took the opportunity to explain to Chen Zheng. "Yes, ah Zheng, yu''er, he played with Xiaoran when he was a child. How can Xiaoran beat him? Let''s go into the room and talk quickly, so that no one else will watch the joke Lu Xinyi secretly pulled her husband''s clothes and tried to persuade her. "Well." After all, Chen Zheng and Meng Chang''an are old classmates for many years. If it was not for the lifelong happiness of their daughter, who would have made such a scene with Meng Chang''an? Now that the Mencius are in trouble at home and abroad, Chen Zheng doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire. With a cold face, he takes his daughter and son and strides into the hall. Chapter 1851 "Sorry, everyone. Meng Chang''an is really sorry to let you see such a joke today. If my father is seriously ill, you will not be left behind. " After Chen Zheng''s family entered the lobby, Meng Chang''an immediately bowed to the guests and apologized sincerely. "Hum! Third, it''s not all your family''s doing! Now I''m still putting on airs. " The eldest aunt snorted coldly, not forgetting the sarcasm. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not too early. The Mencius still have family affairs to deal with. Please go back." With a big wave of his hand, Meng Changzhi impatiently ordered him to leave. As the eldest son of the Meng family, Meng ran, the eldest son of the Meng family, has been disgraced today. He would like to drive these celebrities and rich people away. After a few words of greetings, they left one after another. So big Meng family ancestral home, it can be said that the blink of an eye, the house is empty. However, what makes the Meng family doubt is that Peng Hongxin, the boss of Hongxin real estate, repeatedly waved his hand and said nothing. The rest of the corner of the eye, is from time to time secretly glance at Meng ran, like a very wrong child, looking at the adults who will punish themselves. "Mr. Peng, since you are not feeling well, I will arrange a vehicle to take you to the city hospital." Second uncle Meng long put on a pair of flattering smile, want to take the opportunity to flatter the real estate tycoon. But he didn''t expect that he was hot and cold. When Peng Hongxin heard that Meng Changchang wanted to send him away, his face turned white on the spot, and he shook his head vigorously. His posture was almost the same as sending him to the execution ground. "Big brother, look at Mr. Peng..." Meng Changzhi looks at Meng Changzhi with a tangled face. Meng Changzhi also can''t understand the real estate tycoon. What kind of medicine did he take. At this time, Meng Chang''an scolded Meng ran, and then came: "you stinky boy! Do you know that your engagement with Zixuan is your grandfather''s last wish! You can''t yell at anything! When I enter the lobby later, no matter what Chen Yu says about you, I will not allow you to reply! " "Do you hear me?" he said Meng ran was almost spitting blood Chang''an talent, raised his hand to slap his son in the face, fortunately, song Shuling eyes quick, a to stop. "Chang''an, calm down! Listen to me See her husband moved a real fire, it is even Meng ran want to fight, Meng ran this mother immediately anxious. "What else do you want to explain! Don''t you think your mother and son are making enough trouble today? " "What a jerk! Come in with me and apologize Meng Chang''an pulls song Shuling apart and pulls Meng Ran''s collar into the hall of Meng''s family Peng Hongxin, who witnessed this scene, was stunned on the spot. "Aunt Ling, uncle Chang''an, he..." Su Fangfei and Fang rubing, see this scene, but also face transient, help help help look at Song Shuling. Song Shuling sighed with a bitter smile. She felt that it was too late to say anything now. The misunderstanding between their father and son was getting deeper and deeper. "I can only wait for Xiaoran to explain to Chang''an himself." Song Shuling sighed deeply, and then with her second daughter, she rushed to catch up with her. "Dad Anyway, give me some face... " Meng ran, dragged into the lobby by his father, is covered with black lines on his forehead and is helpless on his face. Don''t wait for Meng Chang''an to open his mouth, but the mobile phone ring in Meng Ran''s pocket rings again. "This number, angel? Is there something wrong with Xiufeng mountain? " Recognize the number of Meng ran, Jianmei can not help micro wrinkle, immediately connected the phone. "By the way, brother Meng ran just forgot to ask you. Why didn''t you see Aunt Ling and sister Fangfei come back with you? Mom, she''s done the dinner. Won''t you come back to the villa to have dinner together? " Chapter 1852 Song Anqi''s cute and charming luoliyin is clearly transmitted from Meng Ran''s smartphone. It seems that she is a little shy, with a little twist in her voice. Meng ran, who listened to song Anqi''s words clearly, was stunned. "Go back to dinner? We have just arrived at the Meng family. What are you talking about, angel? " Meng Ran''s voice with three points of confusion and seven points of doubt, from song angel just words, she obviously just saw himself! But But Meng Ran is now living in the ancestral house of the Meng family! How can you return to Xiufeng mountain separately!? Just a few words have already made Meng ran smell a sense of uneasiness. After hearing Meng Ran''s reply, Xiaoni Zi obviously didn''t react and said, "ah? But you didn''t follow me just now... " However, without waiting for song Anqi''s voice to fall, Meng Ran''s mobile phone was grabbed by Meng Chang''an, who was holding Meng Ran''s collar! Then. "Pa!" A crisp sound of. Meng Ran''s smart phone was smashed to the ground by his own father. The broken plastic mobile phone case and lithium battery burst out! "Daddy, you?" Meng ran was stunned. "You son of a bitch! I brought you in to apologize to Zixuan and Chen Yu! You don''t know why you are wrong now Meng Chang''an was livid by his son''s anger, his whole body trembled, and his teeth clenched. He raised his hand to slap Meng ran. But when this Chang''an talented man, to Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes, only feel the air in front of his hand, as if mingled with a great force! The palm of Meng Chang''an''s fan in the air is too late to fall! "Dad, I''ll take care of my own marriage." Meng Ran''s expressionless face reveals this sentence. Song Anqi, who is far away in the villa of Xiufeng mountain in Jiangzhou City, listens to the hanging sound of "Dudu Dudu" on her mobile phone. On her pretty jade face, she is full of doubts and bewilderment. "Yes, brother Meng ran and aunt Ling went to Lingzhou. How could they come back suddenly? But I didn''t admit that I was wrong. The man just now is brother Meng ran! " Looking at the smart phone in her hand, she fell into deep perplexity for a moment The camera goes back to about 20 minutes ago. Jinghua foreign language school, Jinghua City, Jiangnan province. With the ringing of the class bell, the history teacher holding a pile of teaching materials slowly walked into the classroom of class five of senior three. The original chattering men and women, instant convergence, one by one sitting in danger, ready for class. Looking around, you can see a beautiful girl with short hair full of youth. Her arms are on the desk, her hands are holding her fragrant cheeks. She looks like she is missing her lover. She is looking forward to the scenery outside the glass window. "Lingzhou city in Jiangbei? What is that place after all, where is xiaoranzi''s hometown? Hum, why can this villain skip class all day and go out to play, but I still want to study here? It''s not fair! " Think of the telephone porridge with Meng ran last night, Yin Qingxue is a pair of piquant lovely appearance. Because it is history class, this kind of boring book knowledge, the most drowsy. Half of the classroom, the whole classroom only the young woman history teacher chattering. "The Abang palace, known as the" first palace in the world ", was built in 212 BC by the state of Qin and is now located in Xi''an City, Shaanxi Province." The young woman teacher, who was telling the history of the state of Qin, was upset when she saw the listless students. Her sharp eyes swept under the platform, and she caught a glimpse of a beautiful girl who was wandering in the void, and immediately cried out: "Yin Qingxue!" However, at the moment, Miss Yin, who is missing someone, has never heard the teacher''s roll call. "Yin Qingxue! Get up and answer the questions On the spot, the history teacher''s voice. "Snow! The teacher asked you to answer the question. Get up Liu Wen, a good friend at the next table, quickly pushed Yin Qingxue. "Ah?" Yin Qingxue stood up in a daze. "Who burned the abbang palace?" Young woman history teacher, rolling eyes, not angry asked. Miss Yin, who had just returned to her senses, was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt a familiar transparent figure staring at herself outside the window! "Xiaoranzi After a short period of silence, the classroom of class five in senior three burst out with a roar of laughter. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. It turns out that the abbang palace was burned by Yin Xiaoran!" "Knowledge is up! It''s really knowledge-based! " Standing on the platform of the young women''s classroom, the textbook in her hand fell to the ground with a "bang". "Yin Qingxue! Go out and stand for me Chapter 1853 The history teacher roared like a river east lion roaring, which made Yin Qingxue''s mind flutter back to his mind in an instant. "Mr. Jiang, I''m..." Yin Qingxue could not help but look at the angry faced young woman teacher on the platform. She seemed to want to explain something. Without waiting for her voice to come out, she was angrily blasted out of class 5 in the laughter of the students. "Bang!" With a deafening sound of closing the door, Yin Qingxue stood alone in the corridor in front of the fifth class. "Just What happened to me just now? " The girl''s bright eyes, dazed around, only to see the empty corridor corridor, and that side of the bright white glass window. "Is it an illusion?" Yin Qingxue leaned on the wall, looked up at the ceiling and talked to herself. Just in such a moment, Yin Qingxue''s mind suddenly emerged a delusion. It''s like the boy who makes her miss day and night, suddenly appears beside her and stares at her quietly "Bata..." A drop of crystal tears, from the corner of the girl''s eyes, drops to the ground. "Bad little ranzi! Blame you! Blame you! I''m afraid that''s what they think of you The girl sobbed, while casually erasing tears from the corners of her eyes, and Meng ran met in the past, can not help but emerge in her mind. Yin Qingxue only feels the warmth of her heart, just like Meng ran with her. She can''t help laughing through tears. But just released Yin Qingxue, the moment she got up, her delicate body suddenly froze, just that kind of transitory feeling, actually appeared again in my heart! "Xiaoranzi? Is xiaoranzi you? " Yin Qingxue''s head twisted around and looked for it blankly. But on the corridor of the whole teaching building, apart from the steel frame quietly placed in the corner, there is nothing more. Where can Meng ran be found? At the moment, Yin Qingxue, as if possessed by a ghost in general, some nervous. Fortunately, there were no other students in the corridor during the class time. Otherwise, Yin Qingxue would be regarded as a psychopath. But I don''t know why, Yin Qingxue only felt that inexplicable sense of familiarity, more and more intense! As if she and Meng ran met for the first time on the Bank of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou, it was a kind of familiarity that only they could perceive each other! Usually, Miss Yin is careless, but now she is neurotic. She raises her soft and boneless hand, as if she is caressing someone''s cheek. But in front of Yin Qingxue, there is nothing. Perhaps, Meng ran really came, but his existence can not be recognized by people Jiangbei Province, Jiangzhou City, beirao county. After being sent back to the antique shop by Longma this morning, the three members of Zhang Tao''s family were finally reunited. At this time, in the Zhang''s antique shop, a woman in plain clothes, not wearing pink and black, was holding a dishcloth and wiping the decoration around. The counters, shelves, tables and chairs, inside and outside the antique shop, have been cleaned up by women. "Mom, take a break. You''ve been busy for more than an hour." Bookworm Zhang Tao took the tea to the woman and said with a smile. With a gentle smile, the woman did not refuse. She took the worn-out teacup and looked fondly at her bookworm son. She pretended to be proud and said, "mom is not tired. Tao''er, you forget that mother is a warrior." Although she said so, the woman took her son and sat down. While drinking tea, she asked about Zhang Tao''s recent events. Chapter 1854 Although Long Ma sent Zhang Tao back, Zhang Tao gave his parents a little explanation. However, Zhang Fu did not know Meng Ran''s real identity after all, and Zhang Tao''s words were often concealed. Now, taking advantage of Zhang''s father''s opportunity to go out, Shen Yiru asked in detail. Before returning to beirao County, Zhang Tao also seriously asked Meng ran what he meant. After all, Meng Ran''s status is too shocking now. Without Meng Ran''s consent, this nerd dare not tell his parents. However, their opinions are surprisingly consistent. Both Zhang Tao and Meng ran are determined to conceal from their husbands the truth of the collapse of the Shen family and the identity of Meng ran. As for Shen Yiru, he is already a member of the Bureau. "With Meng ran, I feel relieved. By the way, it''s almost the end of the new year. Are Meng Ran''s family going back to beirao county to celebrate the new year After understanding the process of his leaving, Shen Yiru can''t help asking about Meng Ran''s family. Because of Zhang Tao, the famous Meng Xianshi is a junior to Shen Yiru. "It should be to come back for the Spring Festival, but Xiaoran, since his hometown is in Lingzhou, maybe he will spend the Spring Festival in Lingzhou. Mom, do you want to invite Xiaoran to come here Zhang Tao scratched his head and was not dull for the first time. "Well. He has helped our family so much. I have to thank your father for everything. Although our family is poor and we can''t afford anything of value, can we invite him to have a regular meal? " Shen Yiru gently rubbed his son''s head and said with a gentle smile. "Well!" Zhang Tao nods heavily. Before long, Zhang Fu, who went out to the market, came back with chicken, duck and fish. In the past, father and son lived together, and their life was hard. Today, the family of three is not easy to reunite. Zhang''s father says that he should be extravagant and cook a good meal for his wife and son. Ordinary people''s life is so warm and simple. Zhang Tao holds some bowls with broken porcelain in his hand and looks at his beloved parents. I don''t know when, his tears have already blurred The laughter and laughter of the family came from this decaying and humble antique shop. Many people have been searching for the family affection that they can''t find all their lives, but they have taken root here. Gradually, beirao County, Jiangzhou City, and even the whole Jiangbei Province, there was a heavy snowfall, between heaven and earth, a piece of silver. Smoke came out of the chimney of the antique shop, and the pedestrians on the road were also accelerated by the annoying snow. No one found that a line of shallow footprints appeared in front of the antique shop. Just like a printer, it prints out a series of crooked footprints. However, what is frightening is that there is no one on the footprints! "You child, don''t just eat vegetables. Have a taste. This is the elbow that your father and I have stewed for two hours. Didn''t you always shout that I''ll stew it for you Zhang''s father, dressed in thick cotton padded clothes, put the soft and delicious stewed elbow into his son''s bowl. "Thank you, Dad." The bookworm laughs, but appears a little embarrassed. "You nerd, you''re polite to your father." Zhang''s father laughed and scolded. He looked at his wife and children in front of him. He was smiling, but he was crying "Well, all right, son, isn''t it all back? In the future, our family will live in peace and stability. " Shen Yiru comforts her husband with a soft voice. "Yeah, Dad, mom..." Just want to comfort a few words of nerd, but the body is a stiff, filled with stewed elbow bowl, then slammed to the ground! "Click!" "Son?" Shen Yiru and her husband could not help looking up. But this bookworm, like crazy, ran out of the antique shop. "Tao er?" Shen Yiru and her husband look at each other, and then quickly chase out. In addition to the pedestrians, there are only a line of shallow footprints. "Lao Zhang, you can''t even see me..." Chapter 1855 "Tao''er? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing no one in front of the antique shop, Shen Yiru and his wife feel confused and can''t help looking at the bookworm with his back to them. However, Zhang Tao, like a demon struck man, did not pay attention to his parents. He even stooped down and stroked the footprints of different depths and said to himself: "footprints? Did anyone really come just now? " "Tao''er? Are you okay? The footprints are very common. People are coming and going in this street. Maybe someone is idle and bored and deliberately steps on the door of an antique shop. " Shen Yiru felt more and more that her son was not right. But in front of her husband, she could not speak clearly. She could only perfunctorily, patting her son on the shoulder, trying to persuade him to enter the house. However, this bookworm, who is usually silent, has a stroke. Shua suddenly stands up from the ground, pinches his father''s shoulder tightly, and roars with red eyes: "you Didn''t you just feel it? " Zhang Tao''s parents looked at each other suspiciously, and then shook their heads together. They asked carefully: "son? are you all right? What''s the matter? " Zhang Tao''s temperament, Zhang father can''t understand, is not the kind of people who make a fuss. Zhang Tao''s appearance at the moment is absolutely wrong! Shen Yiru is silent palm against Aizi''s back, and wants to explore Zhang Tao''s internal condition with the help of internal force. Obviously, Shen Yiru thinks that Zhang Tao''s appearance has something to do with the martial arts and practitioners! Maybe it''s someone''s plot! But it turned out to be nothing different. But the next scene, is to make this family three, such as see Arabian Nights! But when I saw the shallow footprints on the way to Zhang''s antique shop, the three members of the family watched and disappeared in an instant! There is an invisible hand on the world! ¡­¡­ "Strange, doesn''t the weather forecast say it''s sunny today? It''s good. Why is it snowing all of a sudden? I knew I would wear more. It''s so cold. " Jiangzhou city above the clouds, you can see a majestic majestic foal, is carrying a pretty girl, through the clouds to break the fog. "Gee." Dragon horse neigh, as if dissatisfied with the little girl on his body, it from the villa sofa noisy. Otherwise, at the moment, it''s curling up in the corner of the sofa, daydreaming comfortably. "Well, let''s play for a while, and we''ll go back after a while, good little EE, please ~" the soft and sweet pleading voice of the young girl makes it hard for Longma to refuse, and carries song Anqi on his back, whistling through the sky in Beijing. More than ten minutes later, the girl who couldn''t stand the cold in the sky was sent to the ground by the dragon horse from the cloud. Long Ma is also a big fat cat that pair of lazy appearance, comfortable by song angqi in the arms. "Hoo This weather is too cold. How can I suddenly feel that it has dropped by more than ten degrees. Xiaoyi, let''s take a taxi back to the villa. " Xiaonizi shin up a smile, some embarrassed knead the small head of Longma, holding the dragon horse to the road stop to wait for a taxi. The snow was falling all over the sky, as if dancing wildly. I don''t know when, Jiangzhou City, is already full of ice and snow, a piece of silver. Suddenly. A familiar figure broke into the eyes of a girl waiting for a taxi. "Xiaoyi, do you think that person''s back looks like brother Meng ran?" Bored girl, will be small head affectionate rub against the dragon horse, said with a smile. But Longma responded to her with a blank hiss. "Gee?" It''s not that Longma thinks that the figure in the snow is not like its master brother, but Longma looks down at Song angqi''s eyes, and there is no one at all! Chapter 1856 "Gee?" Longma''s confused hissing sound resounded all over the country. In the city of Jiangzhou, where the wind is blowing, pedestrians are in a hurry, and the snowflakes falling all over the sky are falling, just like the bliss of this prosperous age, playing the final chapter of the world. As the companion spirit of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, the royal blood of the dragon and horse clan, at this moment, this little guy, however, has no clue at all! Under the white snow decoration, everything in Jiangzhou city seems so plain. But the more so, the more unusual the little fellow felt! Only because of the surprise in Song Anqi''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be faking at all! On the other hand, song Anqi, a little girl, at the moment, is still not aware of something wrong with Long Ma. Her eyes are vividly falling on the staggering figure in the wind and snow. He was a young man in a plain robe. The style and thinness of the robe were incompatible with the cold weather in Jiangzhou city. Young people hold a bottle gourd in one hand, and fill their mouths with strong liquor. In this icy and snowy land, on the street where pedestrians are in a hurry, they are staggering and falling. As if to go to Beijing for the exam failed scholar general, frustrated. What''s more, she shivered because of her thin clothes. Half of her side face, which was left to her, was faintly blue with cold. Although Jiangzhou city is in the economic backwater of Jiangbei Province, it is already the 21st century. In this kind of modern city, the youth''s dress up and behavior are simply the alternative among the alternatives. However, for some reason, it seems that no one has ever seen the frustrated young man on the road. Apart from Song Anqi, none of them have paid attention to this young man from the beginning to the end It makes this frustrated young man more lonely and desolate All of a sudden, a soft voice full of doubts, suddenly sounded. "Meng Brother Meng ran? " The young man who is looking up and pouring wine seems to hear something that shouldn''t appear. The foot stepping on the air is suddenly frozen in the air, and can''t step down! Because of the cold and shivering thin body, is motionless, rigid in this side of the ice and snow. At this moment, song Anqi and this frustrated young man were stunned at the same time. Just like this heaven and earth, this space-time, are all static for it! "You Are you really brother Meng ran? " Song Anqi, who clearly recognized the young man''s side face, did not realize what kind of existence she saw! Just blinking that pair of clear eyes like water, staring at this depressed youth holding wine gourd. "Gee?" Can be held in the arms of the little girl long horse, do not understand the hissing sound is increasingly fierce. Where do you have your own master brother? At the end of her eyes, there is nothing at all! The little girl whose eyes were all attracted by the down and out youth still ignored Long Ma. She was about to move forward, but there was a burst of car horn ringing in her ear. A truck full of goods, from the road in a hurry, splashed a large pool of thick black snow mud. But the next scene, it is to make song Anqi only feel unspeakable heartache. However, the poor young man with thin clothes seemed to be too slow to avoid. He was splashed with snow and mud by the truck. It seems that he is a down and out young man who has no strength to bind a chicken. The whole person falls to the ground at once. The wine gourd in his hand falls off, and the wine "Dudu" is sprinkled all over the floo Chapter 1857 Gudu gudu The turbid wine keeps falling on the snow along the wine gourd. In a twinkling of an eye, the dirty wine gourd is already half empty. The young man splashed half of his body. He didn''t care about his sore body and wiped off the snow and mud all over his face. As if he were crazy, he crawled up from the ground and tried to pick up the wine gourd that had been spilled most of the time Song an Qi lenglengleng looking at this depressed and miserable youth, is about to step forward, but suddenly hesitated. "Brother Meng Ran is so skilled that he can''t even avoid the snow and mud? He just looks like brother Meng ran. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? " The young lady, who wanted to be a little angry, began to wrinkle her nose. The frustrated young man with snow mud on his face just wanted to hold the wine gourd, but he saw a small white hand, picked up the wine gourd from the snow mud and handed it to him cleverly. In his ear, a little girl''s soft, sticky and greasy voice was heard: "well, are you an antique lover or are you playing Cosplay? In such a cold weather, how can you only wear this kind of clothes? I''ll send... " As the frustrated young man slowly raised his head, Xiao Ni Zi''s voice suddenly stopped! The dirty wine gourd she picked up fell to the ground! "Meng Brother Meng ran! " Xiaoni son lenglengleng looking at the whole face of this frustrated youth, the whole person is completely frozen in place. The young man in a plain robe had long hair hanging down in disorder, covering most of his face. The hair tips were stained with dirt and dirt, and his chin was covered with stubbles and unkempt. It seems to be because of a long time not sleeping, deep pouch, eyes dim. The winter wind is bleak, blowing the youth''s scattered long hair, so that song angqi clearly saw his face stained with snow and mud! Not Meng ran, who is it!? That killed Jiangbei Jiangnan, head rolling, the top Chinese banished immortal, how can be so sad!? That cross pressure wanzu, town kill the way of heaven too ran xianzun, how miserable here!? Song Anqi looked at the young man in front of her. She felt the pain of tearing her heart, and her tears flowed out of her eyes like a spring. Song Anqi threw down the dragon and horse in her arms, warm and white hands, gently picked up Meng Ran''s dirty face, and then, regardless of them, held him in her arms! "Brother Meng ran What''s wrong with you, brother Meng ran!? Answer me Song Anqi is more sure than anyone. The young man in front of her is definitely her brother Meng ran! Even if she is mistaken for song Xiaohui, Pei Jun, or anyone in her life, she definitely recognizes her brother Meng ran! "Gee? Gee! Gee! " At this moment, in front of this scene, the dragon horse several want to be mad. The little guy rushed forward again and again, biting at Song angqi''s sleeve, trying to wake her up from the state of "bewilderment.". Because in the eyes of this ancient holy beast, there is no Meng Ran''s figure at all! There are only song Anqi, holding the air, losing heart like crazy self talk! Song Anqi''s sobs are floating in the ice and snow. Passers-by, see this lovely girl talking to herself, can not help but stop to watch and point. "I said," what''s the matter with this little girl? Should not be abandoned by a boyfriend? It''s pathetic to cry. " "Oh, isn''t that beautiful? Don''t you think she looks like a star? " "Wait, what''s that little thing? Such a small horse? How lovely The passers-by, what the eye sees, is the same as the dragon and horse. In front of me, this scene is just song Anqi holding the air and talking to herself! However, as far as song Anqi is concerned, her brother Meng Ran is in front of her. It is so true! "You You can see me? " Chapter 1858 As the champion of Jiangbei satellite TV talent show competition, song Anqi''s identity, which was very popular on that day, was gradually recognized by the people around him! Someone has already taken out a smartphone and secretly photographed this scene in front of you! After the night of the champion of the talent show competition, song angqi''s popularity in the entertainment industry has gone from strength to strength. In particular, muyuanhao in the past, in order to take this pure goddess as a taboo, he also invested a lot of money to create momentum for song Anqi. The "Zhou Daxiang jewelry" which was so noisy that it threatened to use song Anqi as the brand spokesperson! But I don''t know why, since the night of jewelry banquet, song angqi''s popularity in the entertainment industry has shrunk dramatically. For this reason, the circle is exposed, song Anqi was a mysterious rich bag. Raise rumors, a time of scandal. After a few months, song Anqi appeared again, which naturally attracted a burst of criticism from passers-by. In particular, many passers-by speculated secretly about the "magic Zheng" appearance of song Anqi. "Do you think that song Anqi is suffering from neuropathy? It''s no wonder that Zhou Daxiang refuses to cooperate with her any more. I think she has got some strange disease! " "Yes, you see, she cried like a ghost!" As the noise became more and more intense, the group of good people changed their attitude towards song Anqi in succession, and they couldn''t help but speak ill of each other. Most passers-by thought that she might have some strange disease, so she couldn''t get along in the entertainment industry. For fear that the strange disease would infect the people around them, they took a few photos and left them as the capital to show off in the circle of friends, just like avoiding the God of pestilence. Soon, in front of the bus stop, it is already bleak. But from the beginning to the end, song Anqi did not pay attention to these passers-by. Her ears echoed with the trembling voice of the fallen youth: "you Are you angel? Can you see me? " "Brother Meng ran, what''s the matter with you? Well done, of course I can see you While sobbing, the little girl gently wiped away the filth on her face with her warm and cool hands. Song Anqi combs Meng Ran''s long hair in disorder to the back of his head, making the whole face of the frustrated youth completely present in front of her. Naturally, song Anqi had seen Meng Ran''s real body of God King, and had seen Meng Ran''s long hair and shawl, and his magnificent posture of enriching God like jade. So when I saw the long hair of the frustrated youth, I accepted it instinctively and didn''t realize that something was wrong. But the young man in front of him is clearly Meng Ran''s "ordinary body" appearance, which is not the real appearance of God King body at all! Meng ran always has a cool short hair when she shows her body! Have you ever had long hair? It''s a pity that this simple little girl is only concerned about her brother Meng ran at the moment, and doesn''t pay attention to these different details "Brother Meng ran You... " Song Anqi is eager to know what happened to her brother Meng ran and why he has become such a miserable figure. But all of a sudden, the frustrated young man is just like a madman. His rough hands, covered with dirt, press tightly on Song Anqi''s shoulder. Looking up at the sky and laughing wildly: "flawless and spotless, transcending the cause and effect and understanding the origin! This is the pure heart! i see! i see! Ha ha ha! Thousand year cause and effect, you can''t trap me! I can''t be trapped! " Chapter 1859 "Brother Meng ran, you What''s the matter with you? What happened? Don''t scare me... " By this suspected Meng ran of the down and out youth, tightly holding the shoulder of the little girl, voice choked, full of heartache looking at him, eager to know, all this, in the end, what is going on. The young man in front of her brought her an indescribable strangeness. Whether it was his madness or his abject appearance, he was at odds with Meng Xianshi, who was very high in the ordinary days. Song Anqi is more aware of the most critical point, in front of her brother Meng ran, it seems that It seems that he lost his mana and became a mortal! The only reason why Meng ran was able to break away from China at the age of 18 was his universal magic power! If Meng ran loses this magic power, it must be Wan Chengzhi, the prince of Yanjing, who will revenge Meng ran first! Without this magic power, all the identities of Meng Ran''s "master of Mencius in the north of the Yangtze River" and "Minister of special departments" are all illusory! In addition, there is a suspected concentration of the old monster, hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to hand! If Meng ran really reduced to a mortal, then his end will only have one, ten dead without life! Although song Anqi knows little about Meng Ran''s real power, she can''t imagine that her brother Meng ran will be facing those enemies in the past. What a crazy revenge! "Brother Meng ran, calm down! Will you calm down However, no matter how song Anqi called or begged, the frustrated young man in front of her was crazy. He let go of the hand that pinched song Anqi''s shoulder, and suddenly burst into laughter, as if all the fetters and obsessions that trapped him disappeared! The original bent body of the frustrated youth suddenly straightened up. The whole person is just like a peerless spear that cuts through the world of heaven and earth. His frail and unbearable foetus is actually blooming with thousands of Xiarui! Song Anqi is only a mortal. This sudden change has shocked her. The power and the breath of the young man made people worship him on the spot! Song Anqi only felt a quick glance, vaguely saw a hazy figure, but could not see through his real body. Xiaonizi was shocked by the whole person, white tender small hand, dead cover mouth. In a trance, she seemed to feel a warm and generous hand, gently rubbed her small head. In her ears, there was a soft voice that had not been heard for a long time, as if from all directions: "I have seen this world for thousands of years, and I am very pleased." "Sinan, this wine, mengmou respects you! Drink together, gentlemen I don''t know when, the wine gourd that fell to the ground has already been a hazy figure, holding in the palm, liquor into the throat, a tribute to this thousand years of making. Thousands of years, instant birth and death. As for song Anqi, it seems that she has passed through the reincarnation of the hundred generations. She has seen the vicissitudes of life, the disillusionment of the stars and the ups and downs of the spring and Autumn period, which is like a big dream in life. Wake up, this simple and kind-hearted little girl, is already full of tears, but did not cry out a trace of the voice. The years are mottled, only feel that life is like a scroll. Song angqi is just a brush in the painting. What should be ordinary and insignificant is a drop in the ocean, but it has become an opportunity to reverse the overall situation in the thousands of years. It is the method of life and death that causes and perishes, and all actions are impermanent. "Brother Meng ran..." Song Anqi suddenly woke up. A dead broken lotus seed, quietly lying in her palm Chapter 1860 A snowy winter comes and goes quickly. The sky over Jiangzhou City, which was originally covered with dark clouds, has gradually cleared up. At the height of ten thousand meters, however, came the sound of dragon and horse full of doubts? Whew? " Once again, the dragon horse turned into a pony posture. You don''t need to guess. At the moment, it is asking song angqi what happened just now. It''s like saying, "where is the master brother? Why haven''t I seen him all the time? " The little girl sitting on the horse''s back was still as usual, with a dull and cute expression, as if she had just had a dream, woke up and had nothing. Caressing the soft white and oily hair of the dragon horse, he was proud with a smile, "hee hee hee, stupid little EE, just now I was lying to you, was I deceived?" "Gee! "Yap!" Song Anqi from under the body of the small guy discontented protest, song angqi heartlessly pacify Long Ma a few words, but can not help but gradually loosen the palm of her hand. A dark brown tattered lotus seed, lying dead there. Song Anqi looked at the lotus seed, clear and bright eyes, gradually more and more firm. ¡­¡­ "You silly girl, how did you come back? It''s snowing heavily just now. Isn''t it freezing? " In the villa, song Xiaohui, a beautiful woman, heard the news. She quickly put down the vegetables she had just picked and put on a thick down jacket for song Anqi, whose face was green and frozen. The temperature in the villa is quite different from that at the foot of Xiufeng mountain because of the spirit and moisture of Naling array. Even song Xiaohui, an ordinary person, usually wears a coat to keep warm. As a parent, how can she not worry about her children? As soon as she has just gone down the mountain, the woman is already worried. Now it seems that song Xiaohui is a virtuous mother. How could she have been able to raise song angqi alone for more than ten years? How could she be the same as Pei Jun? "It''s OK, mom. I''m not cold. You go back to the house first. I will water these herbs for brother Meng ran. " Xiao Ni Zi skipping ran to Meng ran planting those herbs, seriously pouring water. Just the rest of her eyes, but has been secretly watching Longma. Seeing this little guy, he didn''t have any doubts. Instead, he swaggered onto the sofa in the living room and snored and fell asleep. However, song angqi loosened her palm and looked at the dead lotus seed. "Brother Meng ran..." With a murmur like a dream, the little girl gently planted the lotus seeds The lotus seeds fall off from Song Anqi''s hands and fall into the mud. Song Anqi immediately shivers, as if some memory in her mind is suddenly erased. "Well, did I meet brother Meng ran just now? Why can''t I remember clearly?" The little girl looked at the soil on her white hands, and felt puzzled. Even the lotus seeds just planted by ourselves are forgotten. After returning to the villa, the bored little girl lies comfortably on the sofa, kneading the head of Long Ma, dialing Meng Ran''s mobile phone number: "by the way, brother Meng ran just forgot to ask you. Why didn''t you see Aunt Ling and sister Fangfei come back with you? Mom, she''s done the dinner. Won''t you come back to the villa to have dinner together? " Xiaonizi Daimeng asked, unaware that her memory had been tampered with Chapter 1861 "Go back to dinner? We have just arrived at the Meng family. What are you talking about, angel? " The phone is connected quickly, and Meng Ran''s voice of disbelief makes the little girl fall into deep confusion "Ah? But you didn''t follow me just now... " Song angqi just wanted to explain something. In the smartphone, there was a lot of noise, and then the call was completely disconnected! The little girl sitting on the sofa in the living room is staring at the mobile phone she is holding in her hand. She only feels that something important has been lost in her heart, and she can''t remember it any more. Song Anqi didn''t notice that long Ma, curled up in the corner of the sofa, half opened her eyes like a dream and woke up. After glancing at her in doubt, she quickly closed it. At the same time, in the hall of the Meng family in Lingzhou, Jiangbei Province, the atmosphere is depressing and almost breathless. The voice of the broken mobile phone and Meng Ran''s sentence, "I will handle my own marriage." At the same time, in this hall, echoed repeatedly. Because most of the guests who came to visit the old man had already left, the hall of the Meng family suddenly became empty. But even so, right now. Meng Ran''s cold words, so that a large number of relatives in the hall, just feel like falling into an ice cellar. When it comes to this kind of tearing face, this group of relatives obviously see that this young man is angry! Cousin Meng Shiqing looked at her cousin with a complicated look, and then looked at Chen Zixuan, who looked up with her face up and showed her white pink neck. She could not help but sigh. Meng Shiqing has lived in Lingzhou for a long time, and has heard of Chen Zixuan, the "first beauty in Lingzhou". Since a few days ago, when Chen Zixuan and the chairman of Chen Da came to visit Meng Xingzhi''s house, Meng Shiqing, who had some confidence in her appearance and figure, had a deep sense of frustration after seeing Chen Zixuan. At that time, Meng Shiqing was still feeling, what kind of man could be worthy of this first beauty in Lingzhou? But now? Meng ran, this cousin, can''t understand the meaning of Chen Yugang''s words? My cousin even made an engagement with Chen Zixuan! Although Meng Shiqing has a good impression on Meng ran, he has more sympathy for Meng Chang''an''s family in the past ten years. However, Meng Shiqing felt that her cousin and Chen Zixuan were both underground and heaven. Isn''t that a typical toad wants to eat swan meat? Tongtong, wearing a ponytail, hides behind Meng Shiqing and secretly looks at these elders, and even stealthily glances at Meng ran from time to time. The thief''s little eyes are just like a curious baby. "Enough! Third, since you are such a good son, you have beaten Chen Yu. The engagement between your two families can be opened today. There is no need to hide it. " With her arms around her chest, she longed for Meng Chang''an to make a fool of herself. "Elder sister-in-law, Chang''an is indeed a poor teacher, but I made the engagement with a Zheng, and my father agreed. What do you mean by that? " Chang''an talented man''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water, trying to suppress his anger. "What do you mean, sister-in-law? Don''t blame me for turning my elbow out. Who doesn''t know what Meng Ran is? Zixuan is the most beautiful woman in Lingzhou. If you marry a good son like you, we Meng family will be ridiculed by the whole Lingzhou? " My sister-in-law Meng Yingying does not forget to fall into the stone, laughing and giggling. Meng Yingying said of course is the truth, but in front of Meng Ran''s family to say such words, which let Meng Chang''an''s face go? "Four sisters, you Chang''an talented person''s teeth itch, a finger at his own sister, pale, but can not find a word to refute. Chapter 1862 With the entry of the Meng Chang''an family, the atmosphere in the reception hall of the Meng family is condensed again. Meng Xingzhi''s father is ill and his life is in danger. As a young master of the Meng family, Meng ran returned to his family for the first time in 18 years. Not only did he not recognize his ancestors, but also recognized his brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, but also broke the old scores with the Meng family! This is simply against the human relations between heaven and earth, and is reviled by others! Just when everyone thought that the three members of the Meng Chang''an family were going to leave the Meng family in such a gloomy way, with the arrival of Chen Zixuan and his party, the spearhead once again pointed at the 18-year-old boy! "Even if this boy is really a martial arts man, I don''t believe that he dares to fight Chen Yu again with so many elders of the Meng family!" With his hands in his pockets, Ji Chenggang stood beside Chen Yu''s sister and brother coldly, and his mouth could not help raising a disdainful radian. As the deputy leader of the "Sirius team" of the Jiangbei military region, Ji Chenggang has always been vigorous and resolute in his work. Just now mengran in the highway service area, in front of this vice captain, beat Chen Yu, this revenge, how can he Ji Chenggang not repay? Now see Meng ran and his relatives, make this appearance, Chen Yu a group of people, naturally is secretly applauded. In front of the elders of the two families, the more arrogant and disrespectful Meng Ran is, the greater the assurance of Chen Zixuan''s divorce! Even Chen Zixuan and Chen Yu looked at each other with a smile. Chen Yu seemed to be saying to Chen Zixuan, "elder sister, please take ten thousand hearts. This time I will help you to get rid of the marriage!" Compared with the complex mind of everyone, Meng Ran has no intention to argue with these ordinary people. He just wants to know what is going on in Jiangzhou. What does song angqi mean by that sentence on the phone. In this way, it is difficult to change the face of an Qi? Meng ran thought more and more uneasy, could not help turning to Su Fangfei and said in a deep voice: "cousin Fangfei, lend me your mobile phone." "Ah? Xiaoran, what are you doing? But they... " Su Da beauty can''t help but be slightly Leng, now Chen Yu''s matter, already is burning eyebrows, oneself this little cousin, how or a pair of absent-minded appearance? Meng Chang''an has been so angry that if Meng ran doesn''t explain it, he is afraid that the estrangement between their father and son will deepen. You can''t wait for Su Fangfei''s voice to come out, but you can see song Shuling, a powerful woman. She actually holds Aizi in her hand and drags Meng ran from Su Fangfei to the chairman of Chen Da! "Mom?" Song Shuling''s sudden move, on the contrary, made Meng ran a little confused. She frowned slightly and looked at the powerful woman with a puzzled face. "Don''t talk to me yet!" Song Shuling gave Aizi a feigned angry look, and then her eyes half narrowed, coldly swept to the chairman of FengChen group, and asked without expression: "Chen Zheng, I don''t care whether you married Chang''an in the past, or you pity our family in the face of my father-in-law, and then agreed to this engagement. Now I just want to ask you, do you think my son is not worthy of your daughter? " The red rose atmosphere in the business world was in full swing, like a queen. Chen Yu and other young people suddenly stopped fighting. It is Chen Zheng, the group''s big director, who has a heavy complexion and is frozen there. Chapter 1863 As the chairman of FengChen group and the father of Chen Zixuan and Chen Yu, Chen Zheng''s words and deeds naturally attract much attention. The engagement events of famous families have been ordered by their parents since ancient times. Even if Chen Zixuan is unwilling to do anything about this marriage, as long as Chen Zheng doesn''t go back on his word, the engagement will be a certainty! Therefore, song Shuling''s words can be said to have caught Chen Zixuan''s sister and brother in a flash. Even if these young people make a fool of themselves, as long as Chen Zheng doesn''t nod, no matter what the first beauty in Lingzhou says, it''s hard to count! "Shuling, don''t be angry, ah Zheng, he..." Seeing that song Shuling was really angry, Lu Xinyi, a woman in a dilemma, quickly grabbed the hand of the would-be mother and tried to persuade her to avoid embarrassment. This sentence of song Shuling is not sharp. In addition to Su Fangfei and Fang rubing who knew Meng Ran''s identity, even a blind man felt that Meng ran was definitely not worthy of Chen Zixuan. Even LV Xinyi, who is facing the Meng Chang''an family, is also well-informed. If her husband really says that Meng Ran is not worthy of Chen Zixuan, then the friendship between Meng Chang''an and Chen Zheng''s old classmates for so many years will also come to an end. The engagement between the two families should also be broken. But if Chen Zheng insists that Meng Ran is worthy of his daughter, he is afraid that all the people present will laugh off their big teeth. Therefore, no matter what Chen Zheng answers, this is a dead knot without solution! To put it bluntly, song Shuling is trying to force Chen Zheng to make a statement! Meng Chang''an obviously saw this, and thought of his disobedient son, who wanted to say something, could not open his mouth. "Cut, I don''t know what my son is like?" I don''t know which relatives of the Meng family, Yin Yang strange gas inserted a sentence. Meng Chang''an''s face became more and more livid. In the whole hall of the Meng family, almost everyone is targeting the Meng Chang''an family. Whether they are ostracized or envious, they are not satisfied with Meng ran. The most relaxed, must belong to the side such as ice. Meng Ran''s beautiful apprentice doesn''t care about anything else. She just wants to see what kind of expression these mocking relatives of the Meng family will look like when her teacher''s identity is revealed. At this moment, people''s eyes have all fallen on the chairman''s body. Even the boss of Hongxin real estate, whose voice was blocked by Meng ran, was even more desperate to wink at Chen Zheng. "Chen Zheng, Chen Zheng! That''s not going to work! You Your daughter wants to marry, but he is Meng Xianshi! You''ll regret it all your life! " However, Chen Zheng did not notice this scene at all Meng Hong''s daughter is crazy to marry him? But now? This day, the big good thing hit him on Chen Zheng''s head! But he Chen Zheng even connived at his daughter''s divorce!? If it was not for fear of Meng Ran''s anger at him, Peng Hongxin would like to rush to Chen Zheng''s side and kowtow to Meng ran according to Chen Zheng. In people''s eyes, the chairman of FengChen group, with a helpless sigh, put down his tea cup and rose slowly from the chair. He looked like a gentleman and bowed slightly to song Shuling and Meng Chang''an. Meng Chang''an was shocked by this trivial move. He looked at his old classmate in disbelief, and said in an ugly voice: "brother Chen, you Are you! " Chapter 1864 Meng Chang''an and Chen Zheng have known each other for more than 20 years. Even if their status and status are different, Meng Chang''an can''t believe that he, an old classmate, can do such a treacherous thing! Chen Zheng seemed to be Meng Chang''an, who was shameless and trembling with anger. In a tone of remorse and guilt, he sighed: "this matter is that someone Chen is sorry for your family. Chang''an and Shuling, you are also parents. I think you can understand me... " Chen Zheng glanced at Meng Chang''an, but did not give them any chance to speak. She patted Meng ran on the shoulder, and with a senior posture, she warned with deep meaning: "little fellow, I am also for Zixuan''s happiness. The gap between you and Zixuan is too big. Even if you are admitted to a second degree University, you will be just a white-collar worker after graduation. With a salary of several thousand yuan a month, do you think you can give Zixuan happiness? " LV Xinyi, who heard this, couldn''t believe that it was her husband who had been sleeping with her for decades. "Ah Zheng! Do you know what you''re talking about!? You agreed to Xiaoran''s engagement with Zixuan Lu Xinyi''s eyes filled with mist, shouting at her husband. She wanted to rush forward, but she was held down by Chen Yu. "Mother! Don''t worry about it. Let dad deal with it! " LV Xinyi''s pupils shrank, and her tears stopped suddenly. She seemed to think of something and asked in a trembling voice: "you child! You I see. Did you collude with your father!? You talk LV Xinyi, who gradually reacted, looked at her son in anger. Chen Yu bit his teeth and looked at Meng ran with hatred without saying a word. When things get to this point, people with a clear eye are also smelling the fishiness. "Third, I have told you for a long time that the chairman of Chen Da doesn''t want to marry his daughter to your son, who is a waste son. You are really sentimental." The second uncle Meng took the opportunity to fall into trouble for a long time. He was no different from a large group of relatives of the Meng family. They all looked like watching jokes. All the younger generations of the Meng family, Tong Tong, Meng Shiqing and Meng Jincheng, all quietly look at Meng ran. This group of people obviously want to know what kind of behavior will be made by the teenagers who have been divorced in public. However, Meng ran responded by moving her lips slightly and spitting out a word: "get out!" "Presumptuous! Meng ran, how can you speak here! Shut up The eldest uncle, the second uncle and a large group of relatives of the Meng family turned pale on the spot. Chen Zheng, the big director of the group, had already thought of Meng Ran''s possible reaction in advance. However, he did not expect that this young man should be so bold and reckless! Looking at Jiangbei, how many people dare to let him go!? Chen Yu strode forward, angrily yelling at Meng ran: "surnamed Meng! You can beat me, but you just insulted my father, you must apologize to my father! Otherwise, you will not want to leave the Meng family today! " Chen Yu''s voice dropped, wearing camouflage clothes, big three thick Ji Chenggang, like a hill, suddenly pinched Meng Ran''s shoulder! "Xiaoran!" Song Shuling and Su Fangfei''s two daughters did not expect that Meng Ran''s temper would change when she said that she would change her temper. She was still silent just now. In a flash, she was really angry! The two girls, who were shocked and disgraced, rushed forward to try to persuade them. Meng ran, who was locked in the shoulder blade by Ji Chenggang, coldly glanced at the vice captain of the Sirius team, and allowed him to lock his shoulder blade and said coldly: "Meng said again, if you don''t want to die, give me where to come from and where to go. I don''t have time to waste with you." Chapter 1865 Meng Ran''s sentence, though not loud, is pronounced clearly. Even if he didn''t use a shred of magic power, the sentence "where to come from, where to go" that resounded in people''s ears was almost thunder! Not only Chen Zheng and Chen Yu were the first to bear the brunt, but also the cold and arrogant goddess Chen, who was like a white swan. Both of them were stiff, and their fashionable high-heeled shoes were almost unsteady. Staring at the young man who had made an engagement with her, he was dazzled and said: "are you an idiot?" This is her father Chen Zixuan! Famous chairman of Lingzhou! FengChen group with nearly 10 billion assets! Under the name of real estate, car production, enterprise shares, is countless! Ordinary people do not say let him roll, even standing in front of him, even if the courage to speak aloud are not! Chen Zixuan came to the Meng family''s ancestral home and listened to Chen Yu''s account of Meng Ran''s arrogance. At first, Chen Zixuan just thought that Meng ran was just a clay bumpkin who had never seen the world before, which was no different from those street thugs. But But what kind of punk in the end, dare in public, in front of a group boss worth billions of dollars, let him go!? What an idiot? It''s just killing me! Even if Chen Zheng and Meng Chang''an''s family were deeply acquainted with each other and were abused by a younger generation in public, it would definitely be a taboo, even enough to break the friendship between the two families! Not only Chen Zixuan, but also a large group of people in the Meng family, was also shocked by Meng Ran''s words. Chang''an gifted scholar is even more angry. If song Shuling hadn''t been supporting him, I''m afraid Meng ran would have to make his father alive and get sick today. As for the younger generation of the Meng family, Tongtong and her cousin Meng Shiqing cover their small mouths with Qi Shua Shua and dare not look at the expression of the chairman of Chen Da. The most schadenfreude is Meng Jincheng. He wanted Meng ran to divorce Chen Zixuan and replace him. After all, it was the first beauty in Lingzhou! "Meng ran, Meng ran, don''t think you can walk horizontally in the Meng family if you can do some Kung Fu! Even Chen Zheng dares to offend him. How can you get out of this door today? " At this moment, looking at the whole hall of Meng family, only the noble beauty of Su Da closed her eyes slightly. The perfect face, full of helplessness. Su Fangfei is well aware of her little cousin''s temperament. This 18-year-old boy has slaughtered a real dragon on the eldest son river! Don''t look down on the head of the group, even if you are the head of the group! At the foot of Xiufeng mountain, even the "fearless general" once knelt down at his feet! When things got to this point, Su Fangfei already understood that the friendship between Meng Chang''an and Chen Zheng would come to an end today "You!" As the party who was abused, the chairman of the board of directors of Chen Da was so angry that his silver teeth were all broken. Although he was not satisfied with Meng ran, he still had an engagement with Chen Zixuan. Chen Zheng is the father-in-law of this young man in name! His son-in-law in public, let his father-in-law go, this is not a big treacherous, what is a treacherous? In front of this scene, is beyond everyone''s imagination, but Meng Ran''s next words, is simply crazy! The "lawless" teenager in the eyes of the public glanced aside at Chen Yu and Ji Chenggang, and suddenly laughed: "don''t you want to motivate me to do it, so as to use this as an excuse to terminate her engagement?" "Well, Meng will do what you want The voice falls, originally by Ji Chenggang buckle shoulder blade Meng ran, actually turned into a shadow! Like a cold wind, he blinked past Chen Zheng and Ji Chenggang, stretched out his big white hand and attacked Chen Yu directly! Chapter 1866 Meng Ran''s speed is too fast. Moreover, this is only his pure physical strength, and does not use any magic power at all! Originally because of locking Meng Ran''s shoulder blade, and secretly proud of the "Sirius team" vice captain, only feel that the boy is like a ghost, he can''t even blink an eye, Meng Ran has already passed by his hand! Ji Chenggang, the deputy leader of the "Sirius team" of Jiangbei military region, was ignored as air in front of this young man! "What?" Deputy captain Ji, who can''t help but be shocked, can''t believe that someone can easily get away from his captors. "Damn it! How on earth did he get rid of my catcher! " Ji Chenggang gritted his teeth and looked at Meng ran. Although he had already realized that the young man was very likely to be a warrior, he could not accept Meng Ran''s easy escape from his capture. You know, Ji Chenggang just locked Meng Ran''s shoulder blade, but it''s a unique martial art move of the special corps of the military region! Ji Chenggang before the implementation of the military region mission, with a move to capture hands, had been unarmed captured three thugs with machetes! "You are no ordinary man! Where on earth did you learn your martial arts? " Ji Chenggang''s eyes are fierce, his muscles are tense, as if he is confronting a mob. He stares at Meng ran and shouts loudly. Meng ran evil spirit a smile, "want to know?" Then five fingers open, like eagle claws, straight into Chen Yu''s shoulder! The young master of the Chen family, who had no reaction at all, only felt that his shoulder was pierced by five steel needles. He felt the pain in his heart, and he couldn''t help howling on the spot. But he turned his head, gnashing his teeth and staring at Meng ran, who was close at hand, and growled bitterly: "Meng! If you have the courage, you can try again! I promise you can''t get out of this door today "Madman! This madman! How dare he touch Chen Yu Chen Yu''s little girlfriend, people are scared silly, fingers trembling pointing to Meng ran, constantly abusing. "Xiaoran! Stop it! He is your Uncle Chen''s son Song Shuling and others are also anxious, sweating and crying anxiously. "Son, you let Chen Yu go first. My aunt promised you that you and Zixuan could discuss their engagement. You must not do anything stupid!" LV Xinyi, a beautiful woman, was so scared that her face turned pale and her voice changed. But for Chen Zixuan''s support, she would fall to the ground on the spot. Ji Chenggang couldn''t stand it any longer. It was a camouflage suit that had been torn apart, revealing a tight vest and strong muscles cast like steel. Ji Chenggang threw the camouflage suit on the ground, held the red paper certificate out of his pocket in front of Meng ran and roared: "let go of Chen Yu! Meng ran, I warn you for the last time! I am the vice captain of the Sirius team of Jiangbei military region, Ji Chenggang! You dare to hurt people in full view of the public. If you don''t let go, I will take you back to the military area now! " This is Ji Chenggang''s first time to show his military region Certificate in front of people since he took a vacation from Jiangbei military region! Although it''s just a little red book, the weight of it can''t be compared with Chen Zheng, the boss of the group! In the face of this little red paper, everyone bowed down and did not dare to be slighted. This small red paper represents the entire Jiangbei military region! Chapter 1867 With Ji Chenggang presenting the small red paper issued by Jiangbei military region in front of the public, the huge Hall of Meng family was suddenly silent and the needle could be heard. Although the identity of Ji Chenggang, the vice captain of the Sirius team, has been revealed to the public, but this red paper certificate is so grandiose in front of the public, it is not just a question of identity! He Ji Chenggang, but now moved out of the entire Jiangbei military region, in the name of the military region, hard pressure Meng ran! What can you do even if you are a warrior? If I can''t beat you, I''ll kill you with the military area command! In front of Jiangbei military region, even if you are a dragon, you have to dish it for me! Originally, Ji Chenggang had no intention of getting involved in the affairs of the Meng family and the Chen family, but now he has been playing big and small and has been bullied in front of himself. How can he not swallow this tone. The so-called killing a chicken can''t be done with an ox knife. But Ji Chenggang, in order to get rid of this evil spirit, even if he deals with a junior high school student who is not worth mentioning, he has to use the military region to suppress it! Meng Meng''s eyes are not in the water. "Ji Chenggang is really a fool. He can''t help taking the name of Jiangbei military area command so quickly." Xiao Yunling was dissatisfied with Ji Chenggang''s pressure on people as a military region. After a second thought, he was relieved. "Well, that''s good. Since his Mengxian master dares to kill Zhuang Shubin and Jiang Shaofu, if he is really Meng Xianshi, he will not be afraid of a Jiangbei military region." Thinking back to the scene that he and Meng Xianshi met in yulongju Hotel, Xiao Yunling could not wait to know whether the real identity of the young man in front of him could be the mysterious Meng Xianshi. In the hall of the whole Meng family, everyone held their breath and looked at Meng ran and Ji Chenggang nervously. What about Meng ran, who can face the whole Jiangbei military region? He is still holding Chen Yu''s shoulder with one hand, looking at Ji Chenggang quietly, but as if watching a joke. He even sneered and sneered: "why? Are you trying to crush me with your rank? Vice captain of Sirius, is his rank very high? " Meng ran looks at the vice captain with a smile, and the way is light. Ji Chenggang did not answer Meng ran, but put the red paper in his hand, holding it closer. The contents of the red paper are also clearly presented in front of the public. Name: Ji Chenggang. Position: deputy leader of Sirius team of Jiangbei military region. Rank: middle school. On the small red paper, clearly marked the Ji Cheng steel military rank, middle school! Meng ran squinted at Ji Chenggang and said, "vice captain Ji, Meng Mou would like to ask you, is it you who are high in terms of military rank, or is he a famous front?" Ji Chenggang''s pupil shrank, and it was obvious that he couldn''t figure out what Meng Ran''s words really meant. He quietly replied: "the God of Chinese army is the major general of Yanjing, and commanding the real Sirius special team is naturally his military rank." Meng ranzheng was about to open his mouth, but the beautiful girl''s Apprentice came forward bravely and bravely, with a face of arrogant and coquettish humming: "I said Ji, his huamingfeng should salute respectfully when he met my teacher. You are not even as good as he Huaming Feng. Do you dare to press my teacher with such a broken book? Do you have a bad head On the scene, people were Fang rubing, this sudden sentence, said head full of fog. What is Hua Mingfeng''s identity? Not only the legitimate son of Yanjing Hua family, but also the major general of Yanjing, the God of Chinese Army! How is it possible to salute a senior three student? Only Xiao Yunling, who has been observing her words and looks, looks like she has thought of something Chapter 1868 "Will the God of the Chinese Army salute him?" The deputy leader of the special corps of Jiangbei military headquarters was stunned at first, then he couldn''t help laughing. He only heard Tianda''s joke and said in a rage: "little girl! This is not a place for you to be wild! If you dare to make irresponsible remarks again, I will even arrest you into the district prison! " The voice falls, Ji Chenggang doesn''t even look at the little girl who blocks in front of him. He really starts towards Meng ran! He was full of ancient bronze and strong muscles, rumbling and plummeting. He smashed Meng Ran''s face with a fist. He used all his strength when he started! Ji Chenggang knew in his heart that the real identity of this senior three student must be a warrior! Therefore, even if Ji Chenggang had received special training in the military area command, he was an out and out martial artist. He would not take this young man lightly! For success! The fist and foot Kung Fu of external martial arts practitioners is already perfect. Ji Chenggang''s "Fu Hu Quan" is like a tiger coming out of the cage, which is not surprising. The whole body is surrounded by the strong wind and the strong fist wind, which makes the people around him ache and crumble. "Is this the strength of the special forces of Jiangbei military region? It''s really Kung Fu! " Chen Zheng and others on one side were not only shocked, but also sighed. The most excited young master of the Chen family, Chen Yu. At the moment, he was caught in the hands of Meng ran and was humiliated. He wanted Ji Chenggang to kill Meng rancai. He exclaimed excitedly: "brother steel, kill this son of a bitch for me!" As Ji Chenggang''s boy, Chen Yu knows how terrible Ji Chenggang''s strength is. It''s the vice captain of Sirius team who makes the gangsters feel scared! If Ji Chenggang''s blow goes down, he will be severely disabled if he is an ordinary person. Meng Chang''an and his wife were so scared that their faces turned pale. They wanted to rush forward to block the blow for their beloved son. But what happened? Fang rubing, who was ignored by Ji Chenggang, saw that this big man with a bad brain really dares to start with his teacher. He immediately smiles, and his bright eyes are full of cunning. Cunning as a fox. Ji Chenggang who would have thought, this is Fang rubing deliberately in stimulating his hands! In the face of Ji Chenggang''s all-out attack, Meng ran did not move like a mountain, but stepped out like an ancient god. The whole hall of Meng family was shocked by it! A force of invisible Qi, from its feet, burst out in an instant! The vice captain of Sirius, who was the first to bear the brunt, was like a frustrated ball. He was blown out of the hall and hit the wall with a bang. The antique vases on display at the side of the lobby are smashed down by Ji Chenggang, which is pressed into pieces all over the floor. "This!" The whole hall of the Meng family is dead and silent! "Poof!" Resounding, only that Sirius vice captain, spit blood scream In the face of Meng Ran''s invisible power of Qi and strength, even if it is only a little bit of strength, it is definitely not the external skill warrior can bear! Ji Chenggang''s five viscera and six Fu organs were all shocked out of blood! Every cough, accompanied by a large number of viscera, see the public, only feel startling, cold hands and feet! "Steel Brother gang? " So far did not react to come over Chen Yu, a face at a loss looking at that embarrassed Sirius vice captain, as if forgetting to breathe. In the huge Hall of the Meng family, only Ji Chenggang''s cough and scream echoed incessantly. No one can believe that this scene is true! This is the vice captain of Sirius! How could it be so vulnerable!? "Hee hee hee, big man, now you should know, that surname Hua, will not salute my teacher?" Fang rubing''s laughter is just like a devil. It''s creepy! Chapter 1869 With Fang rubing''s open mouth with a smile, all of them noticed this gorgeous girl who was harmless to human beings and animals. In particular, seeing the cunning smile on Fang Bingyu''s cheek, Meng Jincheng and Chen Yu, who were salivating at Fang''s Bingxin, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. This is not a vase, this is clearly a little witch! At this juncture, this group of people in the lobby can''t be seen. It''s just clear that Fang rubing deliberately started to stimulate Ji Chenggang! "Deputy captain Ji, Meng asked you one more question. Do you know what is the charge of attacking a general in the military area command in public?" Meng ran a hand back in the back, one hand holding Chen Yu shoulder, light way. It''s like saying hello to a passer-by, telling a very ordinary little thing. But the moment that the four words "Lieutenant General of the military region" vomited out from Meng Ran''s mouth, it was like the rolling thunder, which was very enlightening! "The military region Lieutenant general? Who is it? " The whole body tears like pain, makes Ji Chenggang brain dizzy, while swallowing up the blood, at the same time subconsciously returns a sentence. Meng ran didn''t pay attention to him. He was worried about song Anqi. He just wanted to finish the engagement with Meng family as soon as possible, and rushed back to Jiangzhou. With a "click" sound, I saw Meng Ran''s wrist twist, and Chen Yu''s right arm was directly broken by Meng ran! "This time, it''s just a warning. Next time, you''ll leave your life to Meng." With such a cold word, Meng ran threw Chen Yu out of his hand and hit the chairman of FengChen group in front of him! This sudden scene made Chen Zheng, Meng Chang''an and others wake up like a dream! "Yu''er!" "Xiao ran, how can you?" Chen Zheng and Meng Chang''an rushed forward in panic. The chairman of the board of directors of Chen Da, with trembling hands, lifted up his son, holding Chen Yu''s light and floating arm, which was like a broken hemp pole! "Ah! My hand! My hand Chen Yu''s fierce wail rang through everyone''s ears. A large group of relatives of the Meng family retreated one after another, swallowing saliva and looking at Meng ran in horror. In particular, Meng Ran''s uncle Meng Changzhi and Meng Jincheng looked at Meng Ran''s eyes, which was no different from seeing the devil. "Devil! The devil! How dare he Chen Yu''s little girl friend, on the spot scared silly, a buttock sits on the ground, tears heart crack lung. "Xiaoran! You have crossed the line! At least he is your Uncle Chen''s son Meng and Soong Soong are angry. Meng ran didn''t speak, but he just carried his hands and quietly looked at Chen Zixuan, who was as proud as a white swan. "Alas..." Song Shuling and Su Fangfei realized the scene and sighed together. Naturally, the two women understood the meaning of Meng ran. The so-called quick knife cut the tangle. Meng ran broke the engagement completely by doing so! I don''t know when, Chen Zixuan has already rushed to his brother, sobbing. "Cousin Fangfei, give me your mobile phone. I have something urgent to look for angel." Meng ran Li ignores these people and suddenly faces Su Fangfei. "Xiaoran, she''s just a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Why do you bully her so much..." Although she knew that her little cousin could not marry Chen Zixuan, Su Fangfei felt a little happy, but when she saw Chen Zixuan crying into tears, Su Fangfei could not bear to blame Meng ran. But Su Fangfei just took out her mobile phone, but she saw the first beauty in Lingzhou, but she stood up, wiping tears, and firmly walked towards Meng ran step by step Chapter 1870 "Miss Chen, my cousin, has always been so careless. I apologize for him. Urgent affairs, still send Chen Yu to hospital first, medical expenses I can pay Su Fangfei, who is intelligent and elegant, lowers her head slightly and bows to Chen Zixuan, who is coming towards her. However, Chen Zixuan directly regarded Su Da Mei as the air and did not accept her apology at all! But step by step, she went to Meng ran and looked at Meng ran dead and death. Yu pointed to her and said in a loud voice: "Meng ran! I admit you are good, I admit you can fight! Come on Mr. Meng said with a frown on her mobile phone? Meng has no time to waste with you. " Chen Zixuan was taken care of by Chen Zheng and his wife since she was born. Looking at Lingzhou, can that man be moved by her first beauty? How ever have you been so despised? But in front of this young man, looking at his own eyes, there is no trace of salivation, there is only disgust and impatience. How can she accept this? "You Chen Zixuan bit a little tiger teeth tightly together, and wished to kill the man in front of him, "Meng ran! I tell you! Even if I were dead, I would not marry a man like you! You must die of this heart "Idiot." Meng ran simply does not care about this self righteous woman, bows to want to dial song Anqi''s mobile phone number. However, Chen Zixuan did not give Meng ran a chance at all, as if to vent her discontent, or to satisfy her vanity, regardless of the different eyes, she yelled at Meng ran: "Meng ran! You listen to me clearly! Even if you can fight again, you are just a punk! You''ll never be worthy of me In this regard, Meng ran just sneered, the reason is not willing to pay attention to this self righteous stupid woman. He Meng Ran has practiced for thousands of years, and his immortal power is so powerful that he has attracted many fairies and saints. At that time, Sinan, the master of the boundless world of Confucianism, once came forward to make a bridge between Meng ran and Lingyun jianzun of Tianjian Xianzong. However, Meng ran was just a novice at that time. In the realm of cultivating immortals, he declared that he could not marry Lingyun jianzun of the nine immortal sects, regardless of his accomplishments or fame? In retrospect, the scene in which she forced Meng ran to give up her marriage in public was exactly the same as today. However, no one had ever expected that it was Mu Lingyun''s aggressive behavior that day that made Meng ran and Tianjian Xianzong completely hostile. Then there was the world-famous battle of "one hundred thousand swords with low eyebrows". Either Mu Lingyun or Chen Zixuan said to Meng that they were just passers-by in their lives. Meng ran had no intention of getting involved with them. However, Su Fangfei, who has always been more tolerant to Chen Zixuan, suddenly says: "Miss Chen, Fangfei wants to hear what kind of man can be worthy of you?" Su Fangfei a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, appeared unprecedented cold meaning. She Su Fangfei, never allow this woman in front of her to insult her beloved little cousin! "I, Chen Zixuan, will only marry a man like Meng Xianshi in my life! Climb to the top of the north of the river, kill the south of the Yangtze River and roll! Only if he is a man like Meng Xianshi, I will be willing to marry him Chen Zixuan''s words were not surprising, and she died without shame. She showed her love for the mysterious master Meng in public! As the voice dropped, the proud White Swan could not help but glance at Meng ran and Su Fangfei, hoping to see a deep sense of frustration in their faces. However, the expressions of Meng ran and Su Fangfei make Chen Zixuan''s head full of mist Chapter 1871 "You What do you think of me Chen Zixuan stares at Meng ran and Su Fangfei with some embarrassment. This is the first time that she shows her admiration for Meng Xianshi in front of her elders. On Chen Zixuan''s white goose egg cheek, she had a beautiful blush, which was quite lovely. However, Chen Zixuan''s confession of her true feelings immediately attracted severe reprimand from Chen Zheng''s wife. Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, and even Chen Yu, who did not care to scream, quickly pulled her daughter to her side. "Zixuan, don''t talk nonsense! Master Meng Xianshi is the dragon of the human race. We ordinary people can''t comment on it! " Referring to the three words "Meng Xianshi", Rao is a big director of Chen Zheng. His face is full of awe and solemnity. But Chen Zixuan was a little angry, and she cried out: "Dad! I like Meng Xianshi! It''s not Meng ran, a little rascal who can only fight! " "Chen Zixuan vowed that no one would marry except Meng Xianshi in my life! Uncle Chang''an, Auntie song, if you die, I will not marry your son! " Chen Zixuan''s voice dropped. In addition to the faces of the elders of the Meng family, Meng ran, Su Fangfei, Fang rubing, and song Shuling, a powerful woman, all looked strangely strange. In particular, Meng Ran''s mother, originally severe appearance, seems to have been stretching a smile, just like hearing the big news. Chen Zixuan was even more looked up and down, and her eyes were just like looking at her daughter-in-law. Chen Zixuan was staring uneasily by song Shuling''s naked eyes. Her two white hands were pinched together in a disorderly way. "Oh, so you like me..." Fang rubing, who suddenly realized that he was unkind, pointed to Chen Zixuan with a look of malice. The word "teacher" almost came out of his mouth, but was interrupted by a violent cough. "Cough, this I said Miss Chen, Meng Xianshi is just an ordinary man, not as powerful as you said Meng ran murmured with some guilty heart. However, his words of self modesty made Chen Zixuan angry. "What do you know! A few days ago, it was Meng Xianshi who solved the terrorist attack on yulongju in Jiangzhou! He''s my brother''s savior! What''s more, how about Meng Xianshi? It''s not up to you to tell me what to do. With your identity, you don''t deserve to know Meng Xianshi''s skills! " Chen Zixuan, like a heifer protecting her calf, scolded Meng ran with her head and face. Su Fangfei and Fang rubing, on one side, see Meng ran eat shriveled, forced to suppress the smile, eyes narrowed into crescent. "Then you Have you met master Meng Xian? Why don''t I remember... " Meng ran rubbed his chin and searched for the memory in his mind. Except that he might have met Chen Zixuan when he was a child, he had never seen her. "It turns out that our Meng Xianshi is so charming that even miss Zixuan, a golden lady, admires him very much. It seems that Meng Xianshi has a good relationship with women ~" Su Fangfei has a pair of enchanting and charming peach blossom eyes and looks at her little cousin with a smile. I don''t know when, two white and slender green green jade fingers have already given Meng ran a soft and fleshy waist Twist the twist. "Yes, yes! Master Meng Daxian''s trickery is as good as his magic Fang rubing also made a face at Meng ran with a smile. She sang and echoed with Su Fangfei, the two beauties. It was just like knocking over a vinegar jar. The whole hall of Meng family is full of vinega Chapter 1872 "Cough, cough..." Meng ran tried to cover up his embarrassment by coughing, but his every move was caught by Xiao Yunling! "If it was him!" Xiao Yunling stares at Meng ran, just like finding a hidden pearl in a pile of gravel! That pair of fox seductive eyes, full of fanaticism and blazing! Originally, the relationship between Meng ran and Meng Xianshi was still ambiguous. At this moment, she has been completely settled down! Meng Ran is Meng Xianshi! Master Meng Xian is Meng ran! "If Meng Xianshi is really a general of Jiangbei military region, Yanjing Central Committee will turn a blind eye to the killing of Jiang Shaofu and Zhuang Shubin, and it will be over! No wonder he despised Ji Chenggang! No wonder... " Xiao Yunling wants to be more and more determined, the corner of her mouth is raised a little smile, this time the Meng family, she really came to the right! However, for some reason, Xiao Yunling chose to hide Meng Ran''s identity even though she was 90% sure of her identity. Even if Chen Zixuan was a close friend of her, she did not reveal the slightest. "How can I meet someone like Meng Xianshi?" Chen Zixuan lowered her head and mumbled shyly. Chen Zixuan seemed to think of something, but Chen Zixuan immediately restrained her little daughter''s shyness. Instead, she said to Xiao Yunling in a hurry: "sister Ling! Did you just see this man named Meng strike? Get him "Ah? This... " Xiao Yunling looks stiff, dare not answer words, but can not help but secretly look at Meng Ran''s face. Meng ran returned to her previous indifference, shaking her fan and shaking her head: "Chen Zixuan, Meng doesn''t have time to make mischief with you. This kind of engagement is just a child''s play. It has nothing to do with Meng. He was responsible for his brother''s affairs. Medical expenses, Meng looked in the face of my father, will be responsible. Meng Mou still has something to solve with the Meng family, so don''t send him off. " "You!" Chen Zixuan was angry by Meng Ran''s indifference, but she was held down by Xiao Yunling. Meng ran turned around, leaving Chen Zixuan with a back figure, but she looked at Meng Xingzhi, who was seriously ill and comatose. In her indifferent eyes, she gradually made a decision. "Meng Xingzhi, you still owe me an account for my cousin Fangfei''s parents!" With a cold drink, Meng ranzheng wants to take out Qianri Gan from the eternal acceptance of the precepts, so as to save Meng Xingzhi. But at the moment when his fingers caressed the eternal commandment, his whole body was suddenly frozen! "Xiaoran?" The most concerned about Meng ran Su beauty, obviously also noticed the Meng Ran is not right, not from Lianbu. However, what I saw was that Su Fangfei''s face changed wildly! But see stiff in place Meng ran, chest suddenly emerged a little pink! This drop of scarlet blood, as if in full bloom of blood, instantly dyed through Meng Ran''s chest, blooming! "Xiaoran Su Fangfei''s tears burst out of her eyes. She was about to move forward, but she saw Meng ran turning into a golden rainbow, breaking through the ceiling of the hall and going straight into the sky! Boom! Broken reinforced concrete, from the top of people''s heads, there are dumplings like the following, rumbling down. The whole hall of the Meng family is full of dust. "Ah A scream came in an instant. Many Meng family relatives, as well as Chen Zheng and others, faced with the scene of the shock, their faces were pale with fright. They all stared at each other and almost forgot to run away! Chapter 1873 "Teacher!" Fang rubing, who was originally smiling, changed her face wildly. She didn''t expect that Meng ran, who had been hiding her identity, would use her magic power in public! Although it is full of suspicion, but the matter has come to this point, can not tolerate Fang such as borneol engraved hesitation. Fang rubing doesn''t hide his accomplishments any more. He immediately urges the mana to coagulate the water vapor in the air with ice attribute mana! "Ice glass! Knot With the girl''s scolding, the blue ice mirror shining with cold air on one side suddenly appeared on the top of people''s heads! Boom! Boom! This looks like a thin ice mirror, but it will fall down to hundreds of pounds of reinforced concrete, all block! This is the first time that Fang rubing urged Meng ran to teach him the defense technique of "binglan shenjue". Although Fang rubing''s Bingling root is in the middle of the qualification created by Meng ran, Fang rubing''s practice is too superficial, both in experience and in mind. This technique, which Meng ran had taken at his fingertips, was like ice in the square, but it was very difficult. From the girl''s bright and clean forehead, the fragrant sweat slowly oozes out "My mother!" After witnessing Meng Ran''s transformation into a divine rainbow and Fang rubing''s ice crystal technique, Meng Ran''s two aunts fell down on the ground and their eyes were straight. As for Chen Zheng, Chen Zixuan and others, they were frozen in place and shaking. In front of them, these ordinary people have seen it in science fiction movies before. A piece of solid ice with a length of more than ten meters is hanging on their heads without any help. This This is the science fiction blockbuster that computer special effects can simulate! "Husband Madam Xiaoran he Did he just Did you fly away? " Chang''an talented man''s tongue is like a knot, staring at his wife, his brain is numb, just like a stopped machine. Strong woman song Shuling, a bitter smile, so far, no matter how to hide is not going on, can only reluctantly nod. "Aunt Ling and uncle Chang''an, how are you? Not hurt? " Su Fangfei stepped on her high-heeled shoes and came forward anxiously. "We''re fine, Fangfei. What''s the matter, Xiaoran?" Song Shuling glanced at her husband secretly and stopped talking. Su Fangfei thought of Meng Ran''s red lapel on her chest, and felt a burst of heartache. Her eyes were glistening with tears, but she did not know how to explain it. ¡­¡­ At this time, Meng ran, who turned into a golden God rainbow, went straight into the sky of the Meng family''s ancestral home and spread out his vast power of divinity like a big net! Meng ran, whose cultivation has reached the peak state of the coagulation Yuan period, is so vast! With the mengjiazu house as the center, all the plants and trees within ten thousand meters are presented in front of Meng ran! "What the hell are you! Get out of here I don''t know when, Meng Ran''s real body of God King has been revealed! At the moment, he has long hair, clothes and hunting, just like a banished immortal, suppressing heaven and earth! However, although Meng Ran is calm like water at the moment, his heart is filled with surging waves! What he felt just now in the lobby was not a foreign object, but a change of his heart! He finally found out that there was a crack in his heart, which should have been flawless and flawless! The red clothes on Meng Ran''s chest are not ordinary blood, but Meng Ran''s heart and soul! Chapter 1874 Rolling thunder, sound shock the world, the moment swept across the square tens of miles. No matter the people in the house of the Meng family, or the snakes, insects, rats and ants living in the soil, were awakened by Meng Ran''s violent drinking. In the mangled Hall of Meng family, Su Fangfei, who is a little red in front of Meng Ran''s chest, is repeatedly reflected in his mind, and his whole body suddenly trembles. "Xiaoran Not caring about the huge stones and rubble all over the ground, but also ignoring the reinforced concrete that would fall down at any time on top of her head, Su Fangfei stepped on a pair of pointed high-heeled shoes and frantically wanted to rush out of the hall. "Fangfei! Calm down Song Shuling obviously noticed Su Fangfei''s abnormal situation. When she was about to stop her, although she was full of worries, she forced herself to calm down quickly. "Aunt Ling Xiaoran he He''s bleeding... " Su Fangfei looks at Song Shuling in a daze, and then struggles violently to rush out of the hall to her beloved little cousin. "How? Isn''t the teacher cured? " Fang rubing, who spent a lot of mana and barely protected everyone, asked in disbelief. "Fangfei, what did you just see? What happened to Xiaoran? Well done, how could he... " Song Shuling couldn''t bear to hold Su Fangfei''s shoulders and asked in a Jiao voice. "Hurt? But he was hurt? " Not yet from the shock just came out of Chang''an talent, a dull face asked. The scene just now was too sensational. It is just like the myth and legend that an ordinary young man should turn into a divine rainbow and fly away. "Tell me The strong women who care about their son are almost crazy. They do not care about the different eyes of the people and force them to ask questions. "I I just saw Xiao Ran''s chest overflow There was a pool of blood... " The noble beauty of Suzhou University is just like a helpless little girl at the moment. In Su Fangfei''s mind, as long as she recalled the blood on Meng Ran''s chest, she felt a burst of intense grief. "Blood? Xiaoran Xiaoran he... " Because of too much worry, the powerful woman who looks pale just covers her mouth and faints on the spot. "Madame "Aunt Ling!" When Meng Chang''an and other people lost their color, a dull murmur suddenly came into the ears of the public. "He is Meng Xianshi." The boss of Hongxin real estate, who seems to have been scared out of his soul, curled up in the corner of the hall with his chair in his arms, shivering like a street mouse. "Who? Mr. Peng, who do you think is Meng Xianshi? " Meng''s second son Meng long, even at this juncture, still do not forget to flatter the real estate boss, take the initiative to help. Meng Shiqing and Meng Jincheng can''t help but look at each other. After hearing the name "Meng Xianshi", they are surprised. The most nervous is Xiao Yunling, the elder sister of Ling. From the moment she entered the Meng family, she noticed something wrong with Peng Hongxin. "He really met Meng Xianshi!" Xiao Yunling whispered in the dark, then, ignoring the steel and cement that would fall from the ceiling at any time, rushed to Peng Hongxin, grabbed his wrinkled tie and yelled: "is Meng Xianshi in this hall!? Who the hell is he! Say it "Sister Ling?" Chen Zixuan murmured blankly. She still can''t accept the fact that Meng ran can fly. How could she have imagined that the ignorant little scumbag in her eyes should have this kind of supernatural ability! Chapter 1875 "What? Is master Meng in this hall? How could that be possible! " "Miss Xiao, you You''re not kidding, are you? How could master Meng Xianshi appear here? " Xiao Yunling''s words made Chen Zheng, the chairman of the group, unmoved. Not only Chen Zheng, but also Meng Ran''s uncle and sister-in-law are all looking for it with excitement. That''s master Meng! The whole Jiangbei Province, one hand covers the sky the super big guy! It is said that his old man''s magic arts can reach the sky, and even the Jiangnan Province, which is ten times more prosperous than Jiangbei, is in his pocket! Such a legendary figure, how could he come to the Meng family!? Meng Ran''s uncles and aunts are almost crazy with joy. As long as you can see Meng Xianshi, even if you talk to him, the future of Meng family is bright! "Mr. Peng, tell me quickly!" "Yes, Mr. Peng, tell me quickly!" This group of relatives, fascinated by power, even left Meng Xingzhi, who was seriously ill and comatose, and rushed to the front in spite of song Shuling''s fainting. I can''t wait to find out from Peng Hongxin''s mouth who Meng Xianshi is. Surrounded by people, Peng Hongxin glanced at Xiao Yunling in a daze. Then he reflected and said to himself, "I Can I talk? Ha ha ha! I can speak at last Just after Peng Hongxin recognized Meng Ran''s identity, he was silenced by Meng ran with his magic power and could not reveal a word. However, I don''t know why, with the departure of Meng ran, the seal that Meng ran left on Peng Hongxin disappeared! "Mr. Peng, tell me! Is that master Meng really in this hall? " Meng Ran''s uncle, greasy face crowded forward, only feel that he hit a pile of great benefits! If I can flatter Meng Xianshi, then the Mencius'' property is nothing! Even if you are a dog under the Mencius, it will be a lifetime of glory and wealth! "Say it Including Chen Zixuan, Xiao Yunling and others, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the face of the real estate manager in the whole hall of Meng family, just to know the real identity of Meng Xianshi! However, the real estate manager with billions of dollars, just like taking the wrong medicine, he pushed away the Meng family relatives in front of him and rushed to the talented man in Chang''an. In front of everyone, it was Unexpectedly, he knelt down in front of Meng Chang''an and kowtowed his head in tears! "Peng Brother Peng, what are you doing? " The chairman of the board of directors of Chen Da glanced at his old classmates and asked with a heavy eyebrow. However, Peng Hongxin paid no attention to the chairman of the group. Instead, he cried to Meng Chang''an in tears: "director Meng! Please spare your life, please! Peng Hongxin doesn''t know Mount Tai. I''d like you to ask Meng Xianshi for me. Please spare me my life, please "Ah? Peng Boss Peng, are you? I don''t know the master Meng. " The talented Chang''an talent who supported his wife was totally confused about the situation. Not only Meng Chang''an, but all the people in the hall are dull and confused. This Meng Chang''an, isn''t it Meng Xianshi? However, when they saw Meng Chang''an''s shabby white shirt, they quickly denied the speculation. Only the daughter of Xiao''s family had a thorough reaction. Her heart only felt a little cluttered! "Is it Can Meng ran really be! " Now. The real estate manager, facing Meng Chang''an, said in a respectful voice: "director Meng, your son Meng ran, he He is Meng Xianshi It''s silent, like a thunderbolt! Chapter 1876 After more than ten seconds of silence in the hall of the Meng family, Meng Shiqing, the cousin who covers her mouth, hears a vague voice: "Meng Meng ran he He''s Meng Xianshi! " Now it is the 21st century, with the rapid development of science and technology civilization in modern society, the ignorance and superstition have long been eliminated. Since the beginning of the 21st century, there are not only a lot of bluffing and bluffing prodigal sticks being knocked down and put into prison. Especially in the geomantic field, those cheaters who only learn a little bit of geomancy don''t know the geometry. There is only one person in the north and south of the Yangtze River! Meng Xianshi''s reputation is hard to live! Mr. Jiang Shaobin, secretary general Jiang Jinghua The big guy who died in his hands, I don''t know how much! There is no one who dares to pretend to be "Meng Xianshi" in such a big China! This is the reputation of Mengxian master in Jiangbei. No one dares to violate it! "Is Xiaoran the master of Meng Xian?" Chang''an talent lived half his life, only to hear the most ridiculous truth in the world. He didn''t believe that he would be the Mengxian master who was stubborn and liked to make trouble all day long! But the facts are in front of you, and you can''t help but believe him! Whether Meng ran just showed the magic, or Peng Hongxin kowtowed again and again, they were like heavy hammers, repeatedly beating the heart of this talented Chang''an talent. It had made him speechless. "Chang''an This matter Is it true or not? Xiaoran is the master of Menxian! " The chairman of Chen Da, for Meng Ran''s attitude, suddenly came to a 180 ¡ã big change, tightly holding Meng Chang''an''s big hand, excited face flushed. "Meng ran Master Meng Xianshi Eighteen years old Jiangzhou people It was you Ha ha... " The arrogant first beauty in Lingzhou, like a white swan, suddenly laughed. But in her smile, it is mixed with drops of crystal tears, full of desolation, self mockery, and regret, and even a kind of indescribable emotion. It turned out that the young man who had planned to give up marriage was the man she secretly promised At this moment, Chen Zixuan only felt the biggest joke in her life! ¡­¡­ The words are divided into two parts. At the same time, Meng Ran''s identity was fully exposed. On the sky in the hall of the Meng family, Meng ran, who was manifesting the real body of the God King, was more and more red and dazzling! Meng ran did not know that the first crack appeared in his immortal Taoist heart, which was caused by Mu Qingya! Meng Ran''s all the powers of divinity are enveloped in the four fields. He wants to find out in any case what kind of law or the power of celestial dignity is coming! You know, Meng Ran''s heart of immortality has not only experienced the baptism of immortality for thousands of years, but also passed through the whole eight immortal robberies! As a matter of fact, no one can hurt Meng Ran''s mind of xianzun, except that his magic power is above the eight immortal robbers! Even if it is the incarnation of the way of heaven, it is impossible for Meng ran to be aware of it and hurt his heart of immortal worship! The heart of Tao is cracked and the heart of Dao loses blood, which has already surpassed Meng Ran''s cognition! "What the hell are you? Get out of here for Meng!" Meng Ran''s body is full of dark red murderous air, and his black hair dances wildly with the wind. His magic power is like a vast ocean. At any time, he will kill this hidden enemy at one stroke! However, with the fall of Meng Ran''s voice, the void in front of Meng ran seems to drop a drop of water, which is a tiny swing! As if in response to his anger! Immediately! Meng ran only felt the power of the whole heaven and earth! All suppressed on their own flesh! "The power!" Chapter 1877 Meng Ran''s magic power at the peak of Ningyuan is not even possible to resist it. It seems that the whole person is hit by a huge hammer of Thunder God. From the sky, he is suddenly hit on the brick and stone floor of Meng''s family. Boom! Kneeling on one knee, he smashed a half meter deep pit on the ground, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. With the sound of fierce cough, Meng Ran''s eyes were full of magic power. He used all means to find out the hidden black hand! Because at the moment, he is more clear than anyone else, this is absolutely a formidable enemy! Rao is based on the realm of Meng ran, and I can''t see what kind of cultivation he is! No! The power that the earth can bear is definitely not more than concentration! Unless he wants to destroy the star! " Thinking of a certain possibility, Meng''s eyes suddenly became chilly. Although the strength just arrived was incomparable, it did not mean to kill Meng ran! That is to say, the first target of this black hand is not to kill him! Thinking of this, Meng ran suddenly sneered: "my friend, don''t blame Meng Mou for not reminding you that not long ago, the incarnation of heaven came to earth. Even if you dare to force yourself, you will be detected by the will of heaven! You should know what the consequences will be. " Meng Ran''s voice is cold and the threat in his words is not covered up! He''s gambling! The power of gambling is a master of robbing immortals! The word "the way of heaven" is a taboo that can''t be challenged and defied! As strong as Du Jie Xian Zun, who stands on the top of Xiandao, no one dares to face the way of heaven except Meng ran! Sure enough! The moment Meng Ran''s voice fell, the supreme force that suppressed him immediately dissipated! "Damn it! It''s really the Buddha who robbed the immortal! " Meng ran got up slowly, but his eyelids drooped. His face was gloomy to the extreme! The astral region where the earth is located is the marginal wilderness of the cosmos, where the aura of heaven and earth is most withered and dried up. According to the law, those great sages who cross the universe, or those who cross the stars, can never come for nothing! Besides, there is no one among hundreds of millions of friars. How could Meng ran run into an immortal Buddha who was so unlucky? Just as Meng Ran''s brain speculated wildly that this might have been the cause and effect of his coming to earth, he saw a slight swing of space 10 meters in front of Meng ran! Like a stone into the lake, the space ripples! "You!" Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks, only feels a strong attraction that seems to take away his mind, and comes face-to-face! It''s like a whirlpool of laws in front of you. All of Meng Ran''s magic power and mind will be absorbed by it! "Give it to me!" A violent drink, Meng ran feet on the broken brick ground, half of the body straight embedded in the ground! Even if the magic power of Fenyuan realm is as insignificant as a mole ant in front of the ferrying immortal, he Meng ran will never be captured! Boom! Boom! The sound of bricks and stones burst like heavy artillery and thunder. All the bricks and stones on the ground all turned into fine sand and then disappeared! But half a second Kung Fu, the whole body golden haze shining Meng ran, like catkins in the wind, was absorbed on the spot! "Damn it! Can''t we escape this death? Is it really necessary to use the power of Tao''s heart? " When Meng ran hesitated to use his last card, he saw a drop of clear and clear water from the heart of Meng ran Xian''s reverence for Taoism! Chapter 1878 This drop of water, which should have been colorless and invisible, has gone straight to Meng ran after the appearance of his heart! "It''s that tear!" Meng Ran''s face changed. This teardrop is a few months ago, Meng ran in Qingzhou Fangjia. Even with Meng Ran''s realm experience, they can''t see through the tears at all. However, Meng ran clearly remembers that this tear saved him at the end of the battle between life and death when he met the mysterious girl suspected of Daoyuan''s original body before! At the moment when Meng ran was in doubt, he saw that after breaking away from Meng ran Xian''s heart of respecting the Tao, the tears that should have been invisible and immaterial turned out to be the real face! If it is a drop of crystal clear glass tears! This is the first time that Meng ran saw this teardrop outside of his own heart, showing his true face! Meng ran was not surprised and thought of a possibility in an instant! "Is it The secret treasure in Yuanjing belongs to this person! " Meng Ran''s face, it is difficult to see the extreme! He had long suspected that the source crystal of the fangs in Qingzhou was left by monks from other regions. Whether it was the dragon and horse sealed in Yuanjing or the leaf of the ancient Daoyuan tree, this level of treasure must at least be a great sage and strong person in the Taoist realm before it could be touched! In Meng Ran''s eyes, that drop of crystal tears, as if met their master in general, quietly ups and downs in the air, there is no trace of resistance will! However, Meng ran couldn''t see it. Ten meters in front of him, there was a poor young man in a plain robe, looking at the teardrop in his palm and dreamily: "the" tears of the world "you left behind after exhausting your hard work is just to solve my thousand year heart knot After all, I''ll take you too much... " This down and out young man who once met with song Anqi, this mysterious man with the same face as Meng ran, is actually Meng''s "Du Jie Xian Zun"! If Meng ran can see his existence, all his previous conjectures will be overturned! It''s a pity that the little girl can see "brother Meng ran", but Meng ran can''t see The frustrated young man gently rubbed the teardrop in his palm, as if in the light embrace, that infatuated woman who gave up everything for him The scene in front of me is just like two different pictures. It''s still. Meng ran can not see that person, that person is looking at the tears in his palm, I don''t know when, has already been full of tears. "Dida..." A light ring, tears from the eyes of the young man overflowing, along the cheek sliding chin, dripping in front of Meng ran. But this time, Meng ran saw his tears! But the tears left by the frustrated youth soon disappeared. The traces of his existence were as if erased by some mysterious hand "This is Meng Ran is completely frozen. He can''t believe what he just saw! I don''t know when, standing quietly in front of Meng ran, the frustrated youth slowly took off the wine gourd not in the waist, looked up and poured down a mouthful of liquor. "Heaven, I will not allow you to obliterate her, never!" Liquor into the throat, the face of the frustrated youth is crazy, the whole person is like a blink of an eye, an instant to Meng ran in front of! two men as like as two peas, who look alike in this world. The next moment, the poor young man''s dirty rough palm, without warning straight through Meng Ran''s chest! Meng ran only felt an inexplicable force, pierced through his own body, pierced his own heart of xianzundao with a crack! Meng Ran''s body, however, has not been hurt at all! But Meng Ran is watching helplessly, a Dao heart fragment, flies out from his chest! "It''s a piece of Taoist heart from the eight immortal robbers. It turns out that this is my cause and effect..." Chapter 1879 In Meng Ran''s field of vision, he just saw his own heart fragments of Tao. Without any sign, he broke away from the immortal Taoist heart and floated quietly in front of him. Let Meng ran use all means to urge the immortal to respect the Taoist heart repeatedly. It is in vain to call back the fragment of the Taoist heart. Meng ran can''t see that his heart fragment of Tao is tightly held in the palm of his hand by a frustrated young man with the same face as himself! Meng ran also did not expect that his immortal worship of Taoism had a crack because of his elegant and elegant life. It was the existence of this crack that led to his future cause and effect. Just because there is no such crack, Meng Ran''s immortal heart of respecting Tao, as you are the embodiment of heaven, can''t take away the fragments of Meng Ran''s heart of Tao! The Taoist mind of the immortal is beyond the magic power, the body and the yuan God Everything beyond everything! With the heart fragment of Tao detached from the body, Meng ran felt a weak sense of weakness! Meng Ran''s eyes, gradually closed, the whole person collapsed to the ground. In one hand, the frustrated youth held the drop of "tears of the world of mortals" in one hand, and the fragments of Meng Ran''s heart in the other hand. He looked at the immortal statue who had fainted on the ground and looked back on his face. All kinds of things of the past gradually came to mind. "This period of cause and effect has suffered too many people." With a sigh, the down and out youth put the "tears of the red world" into Meng Ran''s body again. The tears of the red world entered the body, slowly repairing Meng Ran''s broken heart of xianzundao Although it''s just a drop in the bucket, it''s the last talisman for Tai ran immortal who has been robbed of the heart fragment of Tao "Look at the world of mortals, for a moment. Silent, too ran, how many waves in the fairyland... " In the inaudible murmur, the frustrated young man filled up the liquor in the wine gourd, then bent his finger and shot it. The Taoist heart fragment in the palm of his hand was sealed by him into the wine gourd. The most important thing for us to achieve this eternal fate is to usher in the end of this trip. But he couldn''t bear to leave. The frustrated youth pinned the wine gourd on his waist, stepped over Meng ran, who fainted on the ground, step by step, and walked into the hall of the Meng family like a dangerous house. "Zixuan, what are you doing! Come and see your aunt Shuling The yelling voice of the chairman of FengChen group resounds through the hall of Meng family. Although Meng Ran has not returned, it does not affect the relationship between the Chen family and the Meng family. As long as Meng Chang''an and song Shuling didn''t promise to give up their marriage, the engagement would still count. He Chen Zheng was Meng Xianshi''s father-in-law! That''s the fairy master''s son-in-law! Even now, Chen Zheng can''t imagine how high his own status will be after his daughter married the master Meng! Seeing that Chen Zixuan was still in a daze, Chen Zheng looked as if he hated iron but could not be made of steel. He personally pulled Chen Zixuan to Meng Chang''an and his wife. It is very important to leave a good impression on the future parents in law. "Chang''an, Shuling is worried about Xiaoran and is anxious. It should be OK. She will wake up after a rest. Don''t worry too much." Lu Xinyi, a beautiful woman, comforts Meng Chang''an with a few words. However, in her eyes of song Shuling, her admiration can not be concealed. "Zixuan, Shuling is also your future mother-in-law. You can take care of her for your uncle Meng." Chen Zixuan''s eyes were red, like a little girl who had done something wrong. She was embarrassed to come forward. Just now, in order to withdraw from marriage with Meng ran, she did everything possible. Now how can she pull down her face and play the role of Meng Ran''s fiancee? "Bingfan, you and uncle Meng take care of aunt Ling. I''ll go to Xiaoran." Miss Meng Ran''s Su Da beauty, tell a few words, then want to turn around to leave. But the moment she looked back, it was a delicate body trembling, as if the man she loved, right now in the lobby! Chapter 1880 At this time, on top of everyone''s head, the ceiling was smashed by Meng ran. The situation was gradually stabilized, and the reinforced concrete was no longer falling. Fang rubing slowly dissipates his mana. In order to prevent accidents, he still urges people to leave the hall of Meng family in an orderly manner. "Sister Fangfei? What''s the matter? " Seeing that Su Fangfei was still in the same place and did not leave, Fang rubing was quite puzzled. But at the moment of her voice, the whole person only felt the delicate body trembling, as if there was an invisible force, and suddenly stepped into the hall of the Meng family! Not only Fang rubing, but also Chang''an talented person who supported song Shuling felt a burst of impact! Even Even the original faint strong woman, is slowly opened her eyes, full of blank look around. It''s like the troublemaker who worried about her whole life has come back "Madame? Are you awake? Do you feel like someone''s staring at us? " Chang''an talented person did not have a reason to spit out a word, even he felt inexplicable. It''s just like hitting a ghost in the daytime. In their vision, there is no such person at all. "You feel it, too?" Song Shuling turns her head fiercely and stares at her husband tightly, as if Meng Chang''an''s words confirm her certain idea. After two seconds of silence, the couple came up with a name: "Xiaoran..." I don''t know when, Meng Ran''s elegant and charming cousin, a pair of peach blossom eyes, is already tears, wet her perfect and perfect jade face. Su Fangfei only felt a heartrending grief, surging into her heart. Under the suspicious eyes, she raised her soft and white hands, as if caressing someone''s cheek. "Tick, tick, tick..." A drop of tears, along Su Fangfei''s sharp chin, drops to the ground. A stream of inexplicable sadness, suddenly rendering the whole hall. Whether it is Meng Chang''an and his wife, or Fang rubing, Meng Ran''s beautiful apprentice, tears are blurred in their eyes It''s a pity that the frustrated young man who stepped into the lobby could not see his existence at all The young man with wine gourd on his waist stood quietly in front of Su Fangfei, letting her caress his cheek, as if gazing at this infatuated woman across the years. Every table and chair in the hall of the Meng family and every face that escaped from the hall was in his eyes. For him, thousands of years of time, but a snap of the finger, everything seems to have happened yesterday, but it is so true. "Is this the world you''re trying to protect?" A young man with a low voice in the corner of his mouth seemed to speak. "Then you protect the world, and I will protect you." A line of blood and tears flowed out of the young man''s eyes, but disappeared in the air. His figure gradually blurred, as if he had been wiped out by some force, and returned to heaven and earth completely With the thorough dissipation of the fallen youth, Meng ran, who was robbed of his broken heart, fell into a deep coma and suddenly woke up! "The power of time and space?" The whole person suddenly fell into silence and stood there with negative hands, just like a sculpture guarding the world for thousands of years. At the same time, with the disappearance of the frustrated youth, Su Fangfei and other people''s abnormal feelings also disappeared. "This is Tears? " Su Fangfei looked blankly at the tears she had wiped, and she was speechless for a long time. Chapter 1881 "If I lose this piece of Taoist heart, it will be difficult for me to use the power of the immortal. What does he want to do?" Meng ran was silent. It is Meng Ran''s greatest reliance after his rebirth! Although it can''t exert enough power to kill the incarnation of heaven, it can easily crush and kill the immortal statue! At the beginning of Meng Ran''s rebirth, even he did not realize that there was such a trace of magic power hidden in his immortal mind. It was not until Meng ran closed down in the south of the Yangtze River and thoroughly stepped into the realm of Fen yuan that Meng ran understood the existence of this force. But where does this power come from and how it accompanies himself to be reborn on the earth''s physical body? Even he can''t understand the cause and effect. Meng ran, even if he has the power to protect himself, is enough! There is no doubt that this trace of magic power is Meng Ran''s biggest card! In any case, Meng will not use any strength. But at that moment, it was impossible for Meng ran to use this trace of power, and his heart fragment of Tao had been taken away! Because of the incompleteness of Tao and mind, Meng ran can''t control the power of immortality. That is to say, it should have been Meng Ran''s biggest card to protect his life, but now it is already like chicken ribs. Unless Meng ran takes back the heart fragment of Tao and restores the heart of immortal. "No! Since this person has crossed the river of time, the power of time and space is all tied to him! Even I can''t completely grasp the power of time and space. It''s hard to understand his real body. How can angel, the little girl, see him? " Thinking of song Anqi''s phone call just now, Meng ran can''t help but wake up with a fright and feel cold all over. "No! We must return to Jiangzhou as soon as possible! It seems that the root of everything lies in Song angqi! " Meng Ran''s eyes are like electricity, shining in the sky, and instantly aware of this incident, the most crucial piece of chess. It''s the little girl with the heart of a child, song angqi! Meng ran turned into a shadow, turned to the other side of the Meng family hall and ran quickly. Now that she has just shown her magic power in front of those relatives of the Meng family, Meng Ran is no longer worried about it. It''s time to get to know what''s going on with the Meng family. "My mother! So Then what is he? " Toward the Meng family hall there rushed to a security guard, see Meng ran this shadow, scared legs are unable to move, instant silly eye. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoran, you''re OK, it''s great, it''s really great..." Meng ran just arrived in front of the hall door, peerless cousin will breast like, rushed forward. "Cousin Fangfei, you''re worried. I''m fine." Meng ran gently hugs Su Fangfei and comforts her with a soft voice. Can Dao heart broken piece be robbed, how can this be ok? This is the Taoist heart of Tai ran xianzun, who had been cultivating for a lifetime! The perfect heart of xianzun Taoism, which should have been perfect, has somehow produced a crack, and has been robbed of a piece of Taoist heart. This result, however, is tantamount to abandoning his thousand years of immortal cultivation! "How can it be ok? You''re bleeding!" At the moment, Su Fangfei is just like a willful little girl, beating Meng Ran''s chest with powder fist. Can hit half, Su Fangfei this just remembered, Meng ran still has hurt in the body, can''t help but tearful self blame. "I said it was all right." See peerless cousin this pair of lovely appearance, Meng ran ha ha a smile, played a ring finger, the blood on the chest instantly clean. "Mom and Dad, we''ll talk about it in the future. Let''s go and solve the problem." Meng ran did not give his parents the opportunity to speak, with the public, toward the other side of the hall. Chapter 1882 When Meng ran and his party stepped into another hall of the Meng family''s ancestral home, the relatives of the Meng family, who had been shaking their heads and whispered to each other, were suddenly silent. They looked at the 18-year-old boy with the same eyes as the aliens. Then, under the leadership of Peng Hongxin, "Shua" stood up from the seat with a sound of "Shua". Qi Shua bowed down and said respectfully: "we have met Meng Xianshi!" After witnessing this scene, Meng Changzhi and his wife, who were already nervous, turned pale and pointed to their younger brothers and sisters and said in an incredible voice: "second, fourth, you..." "Big brother and sister-in-law, what are you doing! Salute master Meng Xianshi Meng Ran''s sister-in-law, Meng Yingying, is going to come. She quickly took the opportunity to wink at the couple and greet Meng ran with a smile. Compared with just now, it was just like a different person. "Yes, big brother and sister-in-law, Meng ran..." Meng Ran''s second uncle, Meng long, was about to say something, but as soon as the word "Meng ran" was spoken, he realized that he had made a mistake and quickly changed his words: "Meng Xianshi is the son of the third younger brother, a member of the Meng family and his own family? Please salute master Meng quickly. " At the same time, Meng ran, the second uncle, even saw his son. He was still stunned. He slapped him fiercely and roared: "you little bastard! Don''t apologize to master Meng soon! " Meng ran, this cousin Meng Jincheng, is already scared of calf stomach cramps, do not dare to look at Meng ran. Being slapped by his father, the whole person lost his center of gravity and collapsed on the ground. "Meng Master Meng, it is I am wrong. Please forgive me this time Meng Jincheng''s voice is too small to be heard. A deep sense of humiliation makes him feel like death. The large group of Meng family relatives in the lobby, who dare not help Meng Jincheng to speak, are all quietly lowering their heads. Chen Zheng and his wife, Xiao Yunling and Chen Zixuan are looking at the young man with complicated eyes. "Xiaoran..." Song Shuling pulls Meng Ran''s sleeve and shakes her head slightly towards Meng ran. Obviously, she is pleading with these relatives to let Meng ran not care about them. Meng ran nodded to his mother, and then took Su Fangfei''s warm and cool jade hand, step by step to the chair of the throne. Under the gaze of all the veneration, he sat down. At this time, Meng ran flicked his finger and raised his eyebrow at his second uncle and said: "Meng Changchang, if you are a son of a bitch, what are you?" Meng Changchang''s face suddenly turned into pig liver, and he hesitated: "I I I''m wang ba I Meng long time is a king! Master Meng Xianshi, you have a large number. For the sake of me being your second uncle, please spare me this time. Second uncle, please Meng Changchang, who was frightened to have a cold sweat on his forehead, crawled forward crazily and kept kowtowing and pleading. "Dad "Second brother..." "Second, you!" Meng Changchang''s move has greatly changed the look of Meng''s relatives. The most unacceptable one is his dandy son, Meng Jincheng. "Second uncle! Xiaoran Master Meng Xianshi, please spare the second uncle. He is a close second uncle Cousin Meng Shiqing can''t help it any more. She kneels down in front of Meng ran with rain and pleads bitterly. Standing quietly beside Meng ran, Su Fangfei and Fang rubing are also unable to bear. They want to ask for Meng for a long time, but they are interrupted by Meng Ran''s wave. "What? When Meng first came to the Meng family, I remember that you didn''t speak to me in this way. What do you say, my good uncle? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow picks, looks cold to look at that Meng family''s proxy householder, but is as if is looking at a dead person! Chapter 1883 Meng Ran''s understatement of a sentence, it is like thunder, in the ears of Meng Changzhi and his wife more than roar. "You The eldest son of the Meng family met Meng Ran''s cold eyes and felt his hair stand on end. He was almost as frightened as a monster staring at him. In the face of the three words "Meng Xianshi", no matter how much Meng Changzhi has been in the official circles of Lingzhou and how he has been holding the sky in this century old family, he has not the slightest courage to disobey his nephew. "Master Meng. It''s It was Meng Chang who made a mistake... " With a sigh of remorse, Meng Ran''s Pro uncle knelt down in awe. Originally, Meng Changzhi''s arrogant head was also deeply low. This kneeling is just like Meng ran trampling on the dignity and prestige of his life. He Meng Changzhi is hard to turn over in this life. "Big brother..." My sister-in-law Meng Yingying shudders and shouts, and then she can''t resist Meng Ran''s majesty, and then she kneels down. Meng Chang''an, a gifted scholar of Chang''an, looked at his three brothers and sisters and knelt down in front of his son. He felt mixed feelings for a moment, but could not say a word. However, a few minutes ago, these relatives were still aggressive and wanted to drive the Meng Chang''an family out of the Meng family. But now? But in a blink of an eye, even his brother, who has nothing but power in his eyes, kneels down in front of his son. Meng Chang''an looked at his son sitting on the imperial chair from a distance. That ordinary looking extremely young, but at the moment, it seems that the power of life and death in the hands of fengjiang officials in general, so that all people are crawling at his feet. As a parent, who doesn''t want to see his children, Jackie Chan? Why, at the moment, Meng Chang''an eyes, but did not feel the slightest bit of pride? For eighteen years, Meng Chang''an has never felt that he and his son should be so strange "Master Meng Xianshi He Is he Xiaoran? Is it my son? " Meng Chang''an''s lips moved slightly, and a word full of confusion came out. Even at this moment, Meng Chang''an could not connect the master Meng with his son. Sleeping together for 20 years, how can song Shuling not understand the huge gap in her husband''s heart at the moment? At the moment, she gently held her husband''s hand and said earnestly and firmly: "Chang''an, he is Xiaoran, our son." "Madame?" Meng Chang''an mechanically twisted his head, but could not find any reason to refute it. Like Meng Chang''an, Chen Zheng and his wife also cover their mouths. They are afraid and shocked. Looking at Meng ran, they don''t just think of anything. The couple looked at their daughter secretly. But what about the first beauty in Lingzhou, which was originally arrogant like a swan? At the moment, it is just like a sculpture standing there, staring at a young man who had been forced out of marriage by her, with tears on her face "Meng Changzhi, now you should tell Meng Mou the truth of Su Yuliang''s suicide?" Meng Ran''s voice export, immediately aware of the side of Su Fangfei''s emotional fluctuations, can not help gently holding her jade hand, toward Su Fangfei, gently nodded. Chapter 1884 Meng Ran''s visit to Lingzhou is to find out the truth about the death of Su Fangfei''s parents, in addition to asking for a statement about her parents being expelled from the Meng family! Meng ran never believed that Su Fangfei''s parents would be heinous traitors. Abandon young daughter, husband and wife both commit suicide, there must be a secret! Previously, Meng ran intended to test Meng Xingzhi and other people, but unexpectedly found clues in his uncle. At that time, Meng Changzhi insisted that he had nothing to do with the death of Su Fangfei''s parents. Meng Ran''s heart was tempered by the world of mortals and immortals for thousands of years. A pair of eyes had already insight into the world. Meng Changzhi was absolutely lying at that time. The death of Su Yuliang and his wife must have a great connection with him! Now, although Meng Ran''s identity is accidentally exposed, it''s so good that Meng ran just borrows the prestige of Meng Xianshi to force out the truth of the incident at that time! Sure enough! See Meng ran mention the old story again, kneel down on the ground uncle, the body shaking more intense! As if his own evil deeds, can no longer cover up. "I I don''t know! " Meng Changzhi''s voice trembled, but he still gnawed his teeth and denied it. "I don''t know?" Meng ran sneered, had long expected that his uncle, would resist death. "Xiaoran..." Standing by Meng Ran''s side, Su Da beauty seems to recall the tragic past of that year. Her delicate body trembles slightly, and her eyes are covered with mist. "Cousin Fangfei, it''s OK. If uncle and aunt die, I will help you get justice back!" Meng ran holds Su Fangfei''s warm and cool hand tightly. His voice is not loud, but it makes Su Fangfei feel very at ease. Su Fangfei nodded seriously. She believed her beloved little cousin unconditionally. "Xiaoran, you Uncle Chen, they are here, or..." From Song Shuling''s voice, it is obvious that song Shuling does not want to expose her family scandal. In the final analysis, this matter is the family affair of the Meng family. Meng ran and Chen Zixuan are still engaged in marriage. This powerful woman doesn''t want to let outsiders see jokes. "No harm." Meng ran just dropped such a sentence, and then stood up from the imperial chair, and again took out the wine jar containing "thousand days of sweet" from the eternal acceptance of the precepts. Although Meng ran showed his skill of "taking things from the ordinary sky" in public, people thought it was a trick at that time. Now, his identity as a master of Mencius was clearly identified, and it suddenly occurred to everyone. "No wonder they call him master Meng. Is this magic?" Xiao Yunling murmured thoughtfully, staring at Meng Ran''s beautiful eyes, and from time to time it was suffused with a strange light. Meng ran poured the wine jar into the white jade glass. In full view of the public, only two drops of amber liquid were poured into the white jade wine cup. Then, an intoxicating aroma of wine filled the whole hall in an instant. "What a delicious wine! This is absolutely the best wine beyond the level of state banquet tribute wine! " Feng Chen Group''s chairman, exclaimed. He was also a good wine table player. His eyes were fixed on the white jade glass, and he wished to taste it now. Meng ran holding the glass, step by step came to the comatose Meng Xingzhi, from the babysitter who took care of Meng Xingzhi, pulled up one of them. "Xiaoran? Don''t you think you''re trying to give grandfather a bar? " My cousin Meng Shiqing exclaimed, forgetting that he was a Mengxian teacher in the north of the Yangtze River, and immediately stood up to stop him. But as soon as the words were spoken, Meng Shiqing regretted it. "Xiao Ran is now a master of Meng Xian! I''m... " On the occasion of Meng Shiqing''s uneasy appearance, Meng ran said with a smile: "cousin, don''t worry, my wine can be extraordinary." After that, Meng ran ignored it and poured two drops of "Qianri Gan" into Meng Xingzhi''s mouth. Chapter 1885 "Xiaoran! What are you doing? " The talented Chang''an talent, who can''t help but cry out, pushes aside song Shuling''s obstruction and rushes forward with panic on his face. "Dad..." Meng ran Zheng wanted to say something, but his father slapped him hard. "Pa!" The clear and loud slap in the face resounded throughout the hall. "Chang''an You! " Song Shuling, a strong woman, looked at the scene with a dull face. She could not believe it. Her hands tightly covered her red lips and rushed forward anxiously, caressing Meng Ran''s cheek with heartache. "Does it hurt?" Meng ran did not say anything, just slightly shook his head. With Meng Ran''s accomplishments, the slap of Meng Chang''an can be easily avoided. Even if Meng ran did not deliberately bear this slap, with the physical strength of the divine king''s body, the slap of Meng Chang''an would be enough to shatter all the bones of his hand! "You nerd! You are crazy! He is your son How could song Shuling know that this slap was intended by Meng ran. She raised her head and glared at her husband with an angry face, just like a couple fighting. "I..." Looking at his wife and son, Meng Chang''an can''t help regretting his impulse. However, for Meng Chang''an, a scholar who has read a lot of poems and books, "the king of heaven and earth is his own teacher" is a principle that can never be violated. Meng Xingzhi was seriously ill and in danger. For his father who has not been filial to him for more than ten years, Meng Chang''an felt guilty. How can he watch his son make a fool of himself in public? "Father, is he so ill? Where can I drink? Xiao ran doesn''t know how to make a monkey out of it. How can you follow it? " Meng Chang''an turned his head and turned his back to his mother and son, giving a cold reprimand. At the moment, the whole hall is quiet, no one dare to say more. Meng Ran is their own son to Meng Chang''an couple. However, no matter Xiao Yunling or Chen Zheng, the three words "Meng Xianshi" are too heavy. If you give them ten courage, you will never dare to anger Meng ran. "Uncle Meng, you are wrong about Xiaoran. Xiaoran is an immortal master. This wine is made by himself and can prolong life. Aunt Ling and I have drunk it. Xiaoran wants to save grandpa Meng. " The gentle and lovely lady Su can''t help explaining it patiently, trying to resolve the misunderstanding for the father and son. Chang''an talent, who helped his father in his arms, had a stiff face. He was just too worried about his father, so he was impulsive. When Su Fangfei mentioned this, he also reacted instantly. "Xiaoran, you..." Meng Chang''an looks at his son with a little guilt. Meng ran didn''t explain anything, just hugged his mother, gave her a reassuring look, and then motioned for everyone to wait quietly. About half a minute later, there was a coughing sound that could be heard when the needle fell. In a crowd of dead eyes, but see this is half foot into the coffin of the old man, eyes slowly open! "Dad!" "Grandfather "Master Meng!" In an incredible exclamation, both the Meng family''s relatives and Chen Zheng''s party all rushed forward. "Old Third? Here is Other courtyard living room? I''m not dead? " The old man''s eyes gradually recovered, and his turbid eyes swept slowly, as if he had gone through hell and looked at his children and grandchildren around him. "Dad! You''re OK! You''re OK! How wonderful! Great Chang''an talent can no longer suppress their own tears, burst the dike in an instant. "Miracle! This is a miracle in the medical world I don''t know who first called out, and then the people were completely moved. Only two drops of wine can save a dying person with advanced cancer. This is not a medical miracle. What is a medical miracle? At this time, everyone''s eyes are eager to find the figure of Meng Xianshi. But at this time, Meng Ran has already disappeared in people''s sight Chapter 1886 The efficacy of Qianri Gan, Meng Ran is naturally clear, two drops are enough for Meng Xingzhi to recover a life. When a large group of relatives of the Meng family came forward, Meng ran took Su Fangfei''s soft Yi jade hand and pulled it to a corner of the living room without a trace. "Is something wrong with Jiangzhou? Xiao ran, what do I think you''ve been absent-minded? " Su Fangfei takes out her smart phone from her pocket and looks at Meng ran with some doubts. "I guess Angie may have met an old friend of mine." Meng ran took the mobile phone, vaguely deal with a sentence. With her mobile phone number dialed, Xiao Ni Zi''s soft and sweet voice sounded: "is it sister Su?" "Angel, it''s me, Meng ran." Meng Ran''s voice was low, and he could not see the expression on his face. "Ah? Brother Meng ran? " "I ask you, you just met me in Jiangzhou, didn''t you?" Su Fangfei suddenly realizes that Meng Ran is holding the palm of her smartphone, which is vaguely shaking! Her little cousin, who is not afraid of anything, seems to be afraid of something! You can hear Meng Ran''s words. Su Fangfei screamed instinctively and exclaimed: "angel just met Xiaoran in Jiangzhou? How could that be possible? " Su Fangfei completely reacts, why Meng ran just received song angqi''s phone call, his face will be so ugly. Meng ran and Su Fangfei and their party of four people clearly left Jiangzhou this morning, and song Anqi may meet a second Meng ran in Jiangzhou? Su Fangfei doesn''t have to think about it. Naturally, she thinks that someone is pretending to be her little cousin. After all, Meng ran once used the techniques of changing faces and changing looks at the Royal Dragon House wedding banquet. Su Fangfei instinctively thought that this time was the same. "Ah? It seems that It seems that it is. I can''t remember clearly. Brother Meng ran, I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep first. " "Angie, wait!" Aware of the evasive meaning of Xiaoni Zi''s words, Meng Ran is acutely aware that this little girl is lying! But song Anqi still insisted on hanging up. "Dudu Dudu..." Meng ran looked at the smartphone hanging in her hand, her face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. "Damn it! He must go back to Jiangzhou as soon as possible. He must have done something to angel! " "Xiaoran? Angie, she Is it all right? " Seeing that Meng Ran''s face was not good, Su Fangfei could not help but quietly clench his big hand, and her beautiful eyes were full of anxiety. Meng ran slowly shook his head, handed back the smartphone to Su Fangfei, and then coldly looked at Meng Xingzhi, who was surrounded by people. "Dad! It''s Xiaoran''s wine! Xiaoran is Meng Xianshi. Xiaoran''s wine saved you! " Chang''an talented person''s voice choked, even if full reading poetry, in front of the family, is also so vulnerable. "Xiaoran''s wine saved me? Master Meng Xian? what!? What are you talking about, third The old man hears the Arabian Nights. Because he was too excited, the old man''s old body could not help twitching up, almost without breathing. Frightened, they clapped him on the back and stroked his chest. "Master Meng? Is that the Mengxian master of Jiangbei who stirred up our Jiangbei a while ago? Is Meng Xianshi my grandson For Meng Chang''an''s words, the old man simply did not dare to think that it would be true, excited to tightly grasp the shoulder of Meng Chang''an, who was still wiping tears. "What about Xiaoran?" The old man, who gradually recovered his body function, stood up like a madman and looked around, desperately searching for Meng Ran''s figure. "Ah, yes, and master Meng? Didn''t he just be like this? " The boss of Hongxin real estate is as courteous as a dogleg. However, a voice was heard and said, "now that you are awake, you should tell Meng the truth about the suicide of Su Yuliang and his wife?" The crowd followed the reputation and looked at the young man with cold eyes and strabismus. They could not help but scatter towards both sides like the tide, which made Meng Ran''s cold eyes fall directly on the old man''s face. It''s like a sharp knife, which stabbed the old man with pain in his cheek. Chapter 1887 After thousands of days of sweet spirit into the body, the old man''s body, which should have been drooping over his old age, was like a withered tree in spring. His blocked body function revived again. However, in the short film, the old man, who was nearly dead due to the late stage of cancer, is now breathing evenly and steadily, as if the whole person had returned to his middle age. Whether he was recovering from his serious illness or hearing about his grandson''s status as a master of Mencius, these two points were enough to make the ancient rare old man ecstatic. But now? Just a word from Meng ran, on the contrary, he let the old man of Meng bow his head deeply and dare not look directly at him. Meng Xingzhi''s old cheek is full of guilt and regret. It''s just like going through hell, just realizing what a mistake he made because of his benevolence. The so-called death of the people is also good, but so it is. Seeing the old man suddenly fell into silence, most of the Meng family''s relatives also felt that something was wrong. At that time, the Meng family had heard more or less about the suicide of Su Yuliang and his wife. At the moment, they could not help but wonder whether there was something else behind the incident? Even Meng Chang''an, who was pale, asked in a Jiao voice, "Dad! What do you know? Is it possible that brother Su and his wife did not commit suicide at that time, but he killed them? " When Meng Chang''an said this, it was not only a large group of relatives of the Meng family, but also Chen Zheng and others who were shocked. Su Yuliang and his wife were famous charitable entrepreneurs in Lingzhou at that time. If it was really as Meng Chang''an said, someone secretly committed murder and murder, wouldn''t it be that the prisoners had been at large for nearly 20 years!? Even Xiao Yunling, who was born in the army, frowned and became stern. The old man with his head down, full of helplessness and regret, was about to say something, but Meng Ran''s uncle, Meng Changzhi, rushed forward. What''s more, he pushed Meng Chang''an aside, blocked him in front of him, pointed to Meng Chang''an, and said solemnly: "third! Dad, he''s just recovered from a serious illness. Now he''s very weak. It''s not too late to mention those old memories! The ambulance is coming. You should go out with the second to see where the ambulance is After that, Meng Changzhi put his hand on the old man''s shoulder, as if he was worried about his body and began to look after the cold. "Big brother?" Meng Chang''an and Meng Changchang looked at each other suspiciously and vaguely felt that there was something wrong with his big brother. Meng Chang''an caught a glimpse of Meng ran in the corner of his eyes. He was staring at Meng Changzhi with a sneer. It seemed that he recalled Meng Ran''s words earlier. The talented Chang''an scholar, with his eyebrows jumping, lost his voice: "elder brother Is Is it really the same as Xiaoran said that the death of brother Su and his wife has something to do with you? " As soon as Meng Chang''an said this, all people''s eyes fell on the first son of Meng''s family on the spot! "Meng Chang''an! You You don''t mean it! Su and his wife committed suicide. It has nothing to do with me! I''m your big brother! You suspect me Meng Changzhi''s face was gloomy, like an enraged Beast, staring at Meng Chang''an, but biting back. "But..." Meng Chang''an also wanted to say something, but he was pulled by his second brother and four younger sisters, and was persuaded to come down. "Old three, you are really, how can you doubt big brother?" "Yes, third brother, ten years ago, the eldest brother just stepped into Lingzhou officialdom. How could he be related to that Su surnamed? Don''t you apologize to my brother? " Meng Yingying also made a comeback. Chapter 1888 Meng Chang''an is well versed in poetry and books. He is familiar with the orderly family etiquette of his childhood. When Meng Changan said this to Meng Yingying, he felt that he was impulsive and had no basis. In public, how could he doubt his elder brother so much? What''s more, Meng Changzhi is extraordinary now. He is also an important figure in Lingzhou officialdom. Any gossip will have a great negative impact on his image. What''s more, today''s Meng Changzhi is a worthy pillar for the Meng family in Lingzhou. If there is any disturbance, the whole Meng family will be in turmoil. Meng Chang''an couldn''t bear to bite his teeth and apologize: "brother, I''m sorry, it''s my impulse." Seeing that he had the worst temper, his three brothers apologized. Meng Changzhi could not help but feel relieved. He wanted to send the old man to the hospital, so as not to expose anything. But the eldest son of the Mencius ignored a person. That''s his nephew, Meng ran! During this trip to Lingzhou, Meng ran went out of his way to beg for the truth for his Fangfei cousin. How could he let his uncle muddle through? "Dad, the ambulance should be coming soon. I''ll take you to the county hospital first." After the words fell, Meng Changzhi ordered the nannies and servants to come forward and take Meng Xingzhi away from this land of right and wrong. Just at this time, Meng ran, who had been watching coldly, showed his impatience. "Did Meng let you go?" The cold and frightful words make the atmosphere of the whole hall tense instantly, which makes people shiver! "You!" Seeing Meng ran still refused to let go of himself, Meng Changzhi''s eyes flashed a flash of fierce light. However, Meng Xianshi''s reputation is not something that ordinary people can infringe on. Meng Changzhi had to suppress his hatred of Meng ran, put on a smiling face, and earnestly advised: "good nephew, I don''t believe in the curative effect of your immortal wine, but your grandfather is recovering from a serious illness. Go to the county hospital for examination, so as to make everyone feel at ease, isn''t it Meng Changzhi admitted that his statement was accurate, but he never thought of it. Meng ran was not willing to talk nonsense with him! "HISHI!" Two quick sound of breaking the sky, tearing the sky! But see two blue three inch ice edge, from Meng ran fingertip shot out, on the spot through Meng Changzhi''s two knee bones! "Ah! My legs! My legs Meng Changzhi''s heartrending screams are echoing in this hall. Scarlet blood, like a gushing spring, gushed from the eldest son of the Meng family''s knee. In the blink of an eye, it gathered into a pool of blood. Shocking! This frightening scene made Meng''s relatives, Chen Zheng''s wife and others look pale, covering their mouths one by one, as if to see the ghost. Their bodies trembled and looked at Meng ran. This teenager, he. How dare he do it in public! "Meng Changzhi, Meng gave you a chance. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it." Looking at the eldest son of the Meng family who curls up on the ground and keeps howling, Meng ran just slightly shakes his head. Then cold eyes, but fell on the body of Meng Xingzhi! "Say, or die!" The cold words, like the imperial edict of the nine palace Yan Jun, made the old man Meng, who had a trace of luck, gave up all his thoughts on the spot. The old man, who had just recovered his life, seemed to be aging for several decades. He shivered and begged: "don''t kill your uncle, I I said Chapter 1889 Meng Ran''s three inch ice edge shot out of his fingertips is too dreamy. It''s like the magic of the immortal family, which dazzles the ordinary people. In Xiao Yunling''s eyes, the power of these two blue ice edges is several times higher than that of pistol bullets! Xiao Yunling was born in the army. He was very familiar with guns and ammunition. You know, the power of ordinary pistol bullets, only can hurt people''s kneecap, and can''t completely pierce and smash them. But the master Meng Xianshi, who had just put out his skill, completely broke two kneecaps of his brother-in-law! As for Meng Ran''s father Meng Chang''an, his second uncle Meng Changchang, and his sister-in-law Meng Yingying, their eyes were red. Meng Changzhi is their big brother! "Big brother!" Meng Yingying screamed in disbelief, then pointed to Meng ran, gnawed his teeth and scolded angrily: "you little animal with life and no one to raise! You dare to hurt your uncle At this moment, Meng Yingying, who is angry and anxious, seems to have forgotten Meng Ran''s status as an immortal teacher. She steps on the famous brand-name high-heeled shoes and steps forward with indignation on her face. However, Meng ran didn''t even look at her sister-in-law. She just vomited out a word: "go away!" What she says and what she says, the invisible strength emanating from Meng Ran''s body is about to blow the lady ten meters away and smash it on the wall of the hall, and she faints on the spot! The audience is dead! The relatives of the Meng family, who had the same hatred for Meng ran, were so silent that they were scared to retreat. In front of Meng ran, a vacuum was formed instantly! "Enough, enough, enough! I said! I said The exhausted old man Meng roared sadly. Then, in the dull eyes, he seemed to have lost all his strength. He knelt down in front of Meng ran! "Child! It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my grandfather. I beg you to let go of the Meng family! Take it as my grandfather, please! I''m sorry for your family. My grandfather made a mistake for you... " "Dad! You How can you... " Meng Chang''an, who witnessed his father kneeling down to his son, was red in his eyes. Regardless, he wanted to rush forward, but he was directly pressed in place by Fang rubing. Chang''an gifted scholar, who was just like losing his heart, roared at Meng ran with red eyes: "let me go! Let me go! Meng ran! You son of a bitch! I don''t have your son! Without you son! Are you willing to kill your grandfather? You beast "Even if you are Meng Xianshi? If you don''t recognize me, you''re in vain! Get out of here Originally full of poems and books of Chang''an talent, but at the moment, just like the crazy man who scolds the street, he would like to kill his son himself. "Chang''an..." "Uncle Meng..." Song Shuling and Su Fangfei were heartbroken and tearful when they saw the break-up between father and son. After all, things have come to this point. Meng ran looked at the father who was full of hatred for himself, and couldn''t help but sigh. But there is no turning back. Meng ran knows better than anyone else that he has no time to waste in the Meng family. Meng ran turned around in silence, with his back to his father. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a magic power directly blocked Meng Chang''an''s voice. However, he was allowed to struggle and curse, but he could not deliver a word. After all this, Meng ran could not see any expression on her face, but coldly said to Meng Xingzhi: "say it." Chapter 1890 "Dad! no way! You can''t promise me! You can''t say it Meng Xingzhi was about to open his mouth, and a ferocious drink suddenly rang out. Meng ran turned his head indifferently, but he saw Meng Changzhi, who was pierced in the knee by his own magic power, curled up in the pool of blood, like a wounded beast, roaring desperately. When Xiao Yunling and Chen Zheng looked at each other, they knew each other. The eldest son of the Meng family has already fallen into such a field, but he still refuses to reveal the truth of that year. It shows that the event at that time must have something to do with him! "Noisy." Meng ran sleeve robe a wave, a strong force to hit, directly his uncle, most of the face bone broken. This time, the eldest son of the Meng family, can only stoop on the ground. Meng Ran''s cruel method has completely subdued all the people present. Even the relatives of the Meng family who had previously spoken ill of Meng Ran''s family were all afraid of Meng Ran''s anger. At this moment, people recall that Meng Xianshi had washed the Jiangnan province with blood! Standing in front of them was not a young man who was harmless to human beings and animals, but a decisive executioner! Meng Xingzhi looked at his grandson, as if exhausted all his strength and sighed. Then his eyes fell on Su Fangfei and slowly revealed the truth of that year It was Lingzhou twenty years ago. At that time, the domestic real estate industry was still in its infancy, and the house price was dozens of times lower than that of today''s society! Twenty years ago, in China, there were not so many high-rise buildings as they are now. Even in some provincial capitals, dilapidated and old houses are still everywhere. At that time, it was the upsurge of China''s economic development, in which a large number of private entrepreneurs with a great sense of social responsibility were born. Su Yuliang and Mei Xiuying are representatives of outstanding private entrepreneurs in Lingzhou. Because Su Yuliang graduated from a well-known university in China, he also obtained a doctorate in architecture. After falling in love with Mei Xiuying, he and his wife devoted themselves to the construction of their hometown. They invested and founded a real estate company. In those days, this kind of real estate company was definitely a new type of industry with first-class and one win. Therefore, the elders of the family were not optimistic about their future. Even Meng Chang''an, Su Yuliang''s best friend, once advised the couple to give up. However, the couple just made a name in Lingzhou, and their career was booming. However, after a short period of time, the nightmare of Su Yuliang and his wife''s destruction finally began Because of their friendship with Meng Chang''an, Su Yuliang and his wife got to know Meng Changzhi, who was just a novice in Lingzhou officialdom at that time. With the help of Meng Changzhi, the couple signed a development contract with a real estate developer named Yupeng. Because of the strong guarantee of Meng Changzhi, after all, the representative of mengchangzhi is Lingzhou officialdom. In other words, this real estate development project is a government government government cooperation project! Therefore, the couple did not seriously investigate the history of the unknown developer. But after a year and a half, their real estate project in Lingzhou was finished! In the process of floor construction, shoddy construction materials have been replaced by a large number of poor quality building materials. Whether it is cement, steel bars or ceramic tiles, all of them are unqualified products! After the Dongchuang incident, Yu Peng ran away with money. His company has been deserted, leaving only one empty shell Chapter 1891 The local people scolded, but also gathered a large number of investors, holding banners to parade in the street, demanding that Su Yuliang and his wife pay money to apologize. After all, the funds of these real estate projects, but these hundreds of ordinary people have accumulated hard-earned money for half a lifetime! After the incident was revealed, Meng Changzhi fled Lingzhou on the pretext of going to Yanjing for investigation and left the mess to Su Yuliang and his wife. Because the funds of the project were all swept away by Yu Peng, Su Yuliang and his wife had no money to repay the common people. The couple were allowed to explain everything. Even in the end, they knelt down in public, but no one at the scene believed them After the real estate project was exposed, Su Yuliang and his wife tried to contact Meng Changzhi while raising funds, hoping to arrest Yu Peng, who had fled with money, with the help of Lingzhou municipal government. However, Su Yuliang and his wife did not expect that Meng Changzhi would never show up. In Lingzhou officialdom, they also turned a blind eye to it. This makes the couple seem to have been abandoned by the world. Even if the buildings and cars they sold off are the mortgage of the hard-working company, the funds raised are still far from enough to repay the people. In the next ten days, people would come to Su Yuliang''s house to abuse and abuse them every day. Even more impulsive people took the opportunity to push aside the security guards and take Su Fangfei, who was only six years old at that time, and blackmailed Su Yuliang and his wife. Although the police arrived in time to resolve the crisis, how could the couple bear to involve their young daughter? She decided to leave Su Fangfei to her good friends Meng Chang''an and his wife for the time being. However, song Shuling had already severed her relationship with the Song family in Yanjing. However, the couple could not spare no time for themselves, so they left Su Fangfei in the Meng family''s ancestral home. Then there was su Fangfei''s life experience in the Meng family''s ancestral home. However, for Su Fangfei, the nightmare is just beginning On the side of Meng''s house, little Fangfei, who has been bullied, looks forward to the stars and the moon every day, and expects her parents to take her home. However, half a month later, it was her parents who jumped from a building and killed themselves. ¡­¡­ In the hall, the old man''s voice gradually stopped. However, both the Meng Chang''an couple and Chen Zheng''s party all looked at the eldest son of the Meng family huddled in the ground with angry faces. Meng ran just gently grasps Su Fangfei''s trembling jade hand, silently comforts her, and then uses a magic power to break the seal of his father and uncle''s voice. As soon as the seal was released, Meng Chang''an''s angry roar rang out: "big brother! You tell me, Dad, is what he said true! I want you to tell me yourself! " Because he was too angry, Chang''an talented man with black cheeks pushed aside his wife, grabbed Meng Changzhi from the pool of blood and squeezed his collar. Even song Shuling, who has always been a strong woman, is trembling with anger. She covers her mouth and tears fall down. Her voice is hoarse: "Yuliang, Xiuying You Why are you so upset! Chang''an and I will find a way to deal with the money Fangfei, it''s aunt Ling who failed to save your parents. Aunt Ling is sorry for you... " In the hoarse murmur, the strong woman rushed forward and hugged Su Fangfei, crying and apologizing. At the moment, even the group of Meng family relatives who originally supported Meng Changzhi were uncomfortable and became mute one by one. "Mom, you think too much. At that time, you and the Song family have already broken off. Even if you know about this matter, go to ask song Zhengde. The old song Zhengde will never give you a cent." Meng ran gently wipe his mother''s tears from the corner of his eyes, but his next sentence is murderous! "Auntie Su Mei is really killing him! Meng Changzhi Chapter 1892 Meng family hall, Meng ran fingers Meng Changzhi, a word of thunder! "No no, it isn''t! That''s not the truth! It took me so many years to climb to this position! Su Yuliang, you bastard! You''ve been dead for so many years, and you''re still implicating me! " The eldest son of the Meng family, who was tightly clenched by his brother''s collar, roared like a madman. Even after 20 years, there is still no sense of repentance! "You You beast Chang''an talent was his own brother, and his whole body was shaking with anger, and he fell on the pool of blood. The scarlet blood stained Meng Changzhi is covered with it, which is miserable. "How did brother Su treat you!? Meng Changzhi, are you still a human being!? You told me! When you first set foot in Lingzhou officialdom, who introduced his contacts in Lingzhou to you at the dinner party! " "In those years, in order to make political achievements, you won over big brother Su to talk about the project. Brother Su refused you in time. When did he treat you badly!? Meng Changzhi, are your conscience eaten by dogs? " The angry Chang''an talent seems to have forgotten the one who fell into the pool of blood. However, his brother Meng Chang''an rushed forward with his teeth clenched teeth and pressed Meng Changzhi into the pool of blood, beating him like a madman. "Chang''an Calm down Chang''an Song Shuling, a powerful woman, has never seen her husband behave like this in her life. Her tears burst through the dyke on the spot and rushed forward. She hugged Meng Chang''an''s back tightly and wanted to persuade him. Second uncle Meng Changzhi, sister-in-law Meng Yingying, as well as Meng Ran''s elders, saw that Meng Chang''an was so crazy, they all sighed and sighed, and they wanted to stop him. However, at this time, Meng ran, who has been standing idly by, is stepping out step by step! At the foot of Meng ran, the invisible Qi burst out, sweeping the whole hall! In addition to song Shuling, those relatives who wanted to stop Meng Chang''an were swept out like dumplings. One by one, they rubbed their aching bodies and screamed. "Children..." Seeing this scene, Mencius could not help but deeply shocked Meng Ran''s power. However, he sighed heavily and looked at his own grandson. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Meng Xingzhi is only aware of the fact that Su Yuliang and his wife committed suicide. It is hard for him to explain the details. "At that time, Meng Changzhi set foot on Lingzhou officialdom at the beginning. As the eldest son of the Meng family, he witnessed his own brother and made a great show. In order to achieve his political achievements, Meng Changzhi took risks. He could not wait for the detailed information of Yu Peng to be investigated. He took the banner of Lingzhou municipal government cooperation project and led uncle Su to sign the contract. My good uncle, is Meng''s statement biased? " Meng ran raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, flicked his finger and squinted at Meng Changzhi in the pool of blood. "After the incident was revealed, you could have come forward to clean up uncle Su''s grievances and give him and his wife justice. But what about you? In order to keep the project, Su Liang will be responsible for your failure! Make uncle Su and Aunt Mei carry the black pot for you without knowing it! " "Meng Changzhi has been living in a muddle for 20 years. Have you ever thought that harming others will eventually harm you? Pay for uncle Su and Aunt Mei! " Meng Ran''s eyes are like electricity, looking directly at the eldest son of the Meng family! A word fell, Meng ran palm a three foot long blue ice blade, suddenly emerged! Kill for your life, the way of heaven is clear! Chapter 1893 On the blue blade of three feet long, there is a chill. The blade, which appeared in Meng Ran''s palm out of thin air, exudes an extremely penetrating killing intention, which makes the people in the hall feel numb and bristle! At this moment, even Su Fangfei and Fang rubing felt Meng Ran''s endless anger. Even if he bears the name of the world''s revile, he mengran also wants to seek justice for the couple who died in vain! "Teacher, Meng Changzhi is your uncle after all. You do this..." Fang rubing doesn''t want to let her teacher dye blood in public. She can''t help but talk to her. However, she is shocked by Meng Ran''s invisible Qi! "No! No! You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! I am the second leader of Lingzhou city! Even if you are Meng Xianshi, you can''t kill me! You are against the country Meng Changzhi was completely flustered. He didn''t expect that Meng ran would dare to fight in public! The cold shining three foot weapon blade, like a devil''s fierce soldier, will swallow him up! However, Meng ran did not pay any attention to it. The whole person turned into a shadow, and his hands were up and down! Pooh! After five steps of blood splashing, a round head stained with blood, like a ball, flew from Meng Changzhi''s neck and fell to the ground! Warm blood, such as a fountain gushing, a headless body, then fell down! Scarlet blood, splashing a number of Meng family relatives, all over the body, shocking! After a brief silence, the whole hall of Meng''s family heard a scream of panic and then ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, in front of the house of Meng Jiazu. "When you arrive at Yanjing airport, someone will pick you up and go with him to the bronze equipment factory in the suburb of the city and take my custom-made items there." Meng ran explains a few words in a soft voice to the beautiful apprentice who doesn''t understand clearly. Then she asks her index finger to pass on the eternal acceptance ring. Immediately. Two exquisite jade boxes, one left and one right, are listed on Meng Ran''s hands. Fang rubing cleverly took the jade box and looked at the two luxurious jade boxes with gorgeous paintings on his face. He only felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Teacher, what''s in the jade box? Why do I seem to have seen it somewhere? " The beautiful girl''s Apprentice put his head up and asked with a silly face. "Of course you''ve seen it. If you want to know what''s inside, just open it and have a look." Meng ran chuckled and pretended to be a mysterious way. "These two jade boxes are Sheng..." Su Fangfei seemed to think of something. Her face changed. "Bingfan, this is..." Su Fangfei''s face suddenly turned ugly when she thought of the "things" in the jade box. She just wanted to stop Fang rubing, but it was too late. Like a curious baby, Fang rubing, who can''t wait to open the jade box, just feels a pungent smell of blood and comes to your face! What you can see is two heads that die with no sleep! "Ah Fang rubing, holding two dead heads, was so frightened that her face was pale. Her jade hand trembled, and the two jade boxes fell to the ground. "Old Teacher, you Fang rubing crisp chest, a face of fear of anger Meng ran one eye. Meng ran laughed and put the jade box away and gave it to Fang rubing again. "These two things are a great gift for the master of the Song family to celebrate his birthday tomorrow Meng ran patted the fragrant shoulder of the beautiful apprentice and told him with deep meaning. Chapter 1894 In front of the empty house of Meng Jiazu, no one could have imagined that the two gorgeous beauties were holding their hands tightly to their mouths and looking at the two dead heads quietly placed in the jade box, which made their faces pale and their backs cold. The two dead heads in the jade box are just Jiang Shaofu, the special envoy of Yanjing who visited the south of the Yangtze River a few days ago! And vice president of Fengsheng company, Wang Zhonghua! On that day, Meng ran broke through the seal of the ten day love forgetting formula and came back to the world. Xianzun''s anger washed the south of the Yangtze River with blood. In front of Ning Wenbin and Liu Chengwu, the two giants of the state, hanged the body of the Chiang family leader in the Jinghua broadcasting building, which shocked the whole world! With the passage of time, the Chinese people thought that the anger of Meng Xianshi had subsided. However, no one could have imagined that before Meng ran returned to Jiangbei from the south of the Yangtze River, he let Fang rubing cut off Jiang Shaofu''s head! On that day, Su Fangfei and others did not understand why Meng ran put the heads of Jiang Shaofu and Wang Zhonghua into a jade box. Now Meng Ran''s voice export, the noble beauty of Su Da, is finally completely awakened! The day after tomorrow is the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, which is the 80th birthday of song Zhengde, the nine families in Yanjing! Early this morning, song Zhengde''s confidant and Song family''s housekeeper Dong Shu came from Yanjing to invite Meng Ran''s family to Yanjing for a reunion. The second daughter clearly remembers that Meng ran agreed with her at that time! But now, now? The master Meng wanted to treat these two dead heads as his grandfather''s birthday! This It''s a total perversion! Rao is song Zhengde''s high level of self-cultivation and the depth of his city. At his birthday party, his grandson gave himself two bloody dead heads in front of the celebrities and politicians of the whole country Su Fangfei can''t imagine what kind of anger Meng Ran''s grandfather will become Meng ran, who is celebrating his grandfather''s birthday, is clearly the next war letter! Once these two heads are sent to song Zhengde''s hand, the Song family in Yanjing and Meng ran will certainly turn over their faces! He Meng ran, this is in front of the nine families, in front of the whole China, in the face of his own grandfather! "Little Xiaoran, you? " Su''s beautiful woman, with her lips trembling, can''t say a word. Even the beautiful apprentice who has always supported his teacher is looking at Meng ran with a blank face. Meng Ran''s move made his scalp tingle! This is absolutely a national sensation of explosive news! What''s more, Meng Ran is now a minister of a special department. In terms of official status, he is equal to the head of nine families. Meng Ran''s move is no different from declaring war with the Song family in Yanjing! The consequence of the matter is absolutely too serious to imagine! "It''s good to be at ease, cousin Fangfei. What kind of calculation does song Zhengde''s old fox do? How can I not guess? If you want to make Meng an emissary, he is not qualified to do so! " Meng ran raised an arc of sneer at the corner of his mouth. He was really looking forward to his good grandfather two days later to see his birthday. "But did you tell Aunt Ling about it? Aunt Ling, she still wants to... " Su Fangfei holds Meng Ran''s broad palm tightly and persuades Meng ran. However, Meng ran just shook his head slightly, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he said indifferently: "I don''t want my mother to see the cold-blooded of the rich and powerful families again. I, as a son, will recover the old debts for them!" Chapter 1895 The night is getting deeper and deeper. I don''t know when, there are scattered snowflakes in the sky of Lingzhou City, which adds some color to the reunion time of the new year. The towering Meng family ancestral home has been standing in the wind and rain for a hundred years. But at the end of the year, in the Qing Dynasty, a scholarly family with double Jinshi was ushered in a turning point in its fate The disgusting smell of blood gradually spreads out from the solemn Hall of ancient times, and permeates the huge ancient house. At present, more than an hour has passed since Meng ran killed Meng Changzhi with a knife. Meng Xianshi''s figure has long been unknown. But in the hall where all the members of the Meng family live, no one dares to leave. Even though the whole time has passed for more than an hour, the scene of Meng Changzhi''s separation is still deeply imprinted in people''s minds. Even Xiao Yunling, who had some say in Jiangbei military region, was pale and uneasy to sit on. At this point, it was far beyond her expectation. As the scene of this group of people, the first to realize the true identity of Meng ran, she Xiao Yunling has been playing their own wishful thinking. According to Xiao Yunling''s expectation, her good friend forced Meng ran to withdraw from marriage in public, which was bound to infuriate Meng ran, and their engagement was broken. She Xiao Yunling, then can pursue Meng Xianshi openly! But what about the facts? According to the principle, the engagement between Meng ran and Chen Zixuan is indeed broken. But she Xiao Yunling has always wanted to own some men, but did not leave a word, so left! Although the old man Meng Xingzhi saved his life, the second leader of Lingzhou officialdom was cut off by Meng ran! Left such a mess, Meng ran left so swaggering? Looking at Meng Shiqing, who was holding her father''s body and kneeling to the ground and crying bitterly, Xiao Yunling only felt that she had punched herself on cotton. This trip to the Meng family was a complete disaster "Cough, Miss Meng, please forgive me..." Xiao Yunling took out a handkerchief and handed it to Meng Shiqing with a complicated look, but it was ignored directly. Xiao Yunling''s charming jade face reveals a touch of embarrassment. This handkerchief is neither put away nor handed over. "Well Miss Xiao, it''s unfortunate for the Meng family to have such an accident today. It really makes you laugh. " Master Meng sighed deeply. Although he opened his mouth to Xiao Yunling, he patted Meng Shiqing on the shoulder. Meng Shiqing, who had been crying on her father''s body, suddenly fell into the old man''s arms and sobbed, "grandfather..." "Third, since Xiaoran has something to do, he has to leave first. You can order people to clean up here. It''s not too early. Everyone should first..." The old man looked at Meng Chang''an, who had been drooping his head. However, he was interrupted on the spot by a beautiful voice: "grandfather Meng, my teacher has a destiny. Before the teacher returns, no one is allowed to leave the house for half a step. If there is any disobedience, he should be such a person!" Fang rubing, who is valiant and vigorous, is upright and charming. Her beautiful eyes are like Phoenix''s eyes. Her eyes finally fall on Meng Changzhi''s body, which means that she does not cover up. "But That''s all. Let''s wait for Xiaoran to come back. " Mencius didn''t think of his own way to refute. "It''s strange that what happened in Jiangzhou? How could the teacher look so dignified when he left?" Recalling Meng Ran''s look before he left, Fang rubing is worried more and more Chapter 1896 "Who on earth is he and why can he forcibly take away my heart fragment of Tao? A strong man of this level will never be an unknown person. Did he realize the secret of my rebirth? " The night is deep, and a golden rainbow, flying stars month by month, across the sky, toward the boundary of Jiangzhou city. And the golden light and shadow of this group of stars is really Meng ran. After killing Meng Changzhi with a knife and frightening all the people present, Meng ran briefly explained a few words to the beautiful apprentice, and immediately set off to return to Jiangzhou! There is no time to delay the matter that the fragment of Dao Xin is seized! Earlier, song Anqi called and said that she met "Meng ran" in Jiangzhou, which made Meng ran instinctively smell a hint of treachery. The appearance of this so-called "self" is inextricably related to the capture of the heart fragment of Meng ran Dao! Meng ran did not believe it was a coincidence. In order to get back to Jiangzhou as soon as possible, Meng ran, who started all night from the mengjiazu house in Lingzhou, did not hesitate to spend a lot of mana and fly in the sky. Flying across provinces and cities costs too much mana. Rao is based on Meng Ran''s mana at the peak of the Ning Yuan period, which has already consumed 40% of the total! Although it is not far away from Jiangzhou City, Meng Ran''s remaining mana is less than half when he returns to Qingxiu Dongju villa. If you meet the Lord of Luomen who has been hiding in the dark, or Yin siran, who was released by himself before, Meng Ran is absolutely dead without life! Compared with these two great enemies of concentration state, Meng ran Dao''s heart fragment is the most important thing! If you can''t take back the heart fragment of Tao, Meng ran will not be able to enter the realm of xianzun again in this life! "Damn it! I have never mentioned to anyone about rebirth. Why on earth are those old monsters in the universe staring at me? " Meng ran, who was flying in the sky, turned into a golden rainbow. His face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. Meng ran instinctively thought that the mysterious strong men who took away the pieces of his heart were the old monsters in the period of crossing the river in the universe. However, it was this preconceived idea that made Meng ran wrong again and again Jiangzhou Xiufeng mountain, Qingxiu Dongju villa. "Angel? Why are you still in a daze? Eat quickly. " On the dining table in the living room, song Xiaohui, a beautiful woman who just put a piece of plum vegetable and pork in her daughter''s bowl, urged her in some doubt. Bai Nen''s little hand holding chopsticks was obviously stunned for a moment, just as she didn''t hear her mother''s words, she perfunctorily said: "ah? Oh. " After all, the food is tasteless and tasteless. "Gee?" Long Ma, sitting on the chair beside Xiaoni Zi, looks at the beautiful woman and clearly feels that there is something wrong with song Anqi. But there is no reason. "Angie, is there something wrong with you?" Song Xiaohui can''t help putting down her dishes and chopsticks and touching her forehead. Usually always charming and lovely little girl, but now it is a different person, dumb, like lost soul son. At this point. A huge power of divinity came down! Such as a vast ocean of God, suddenly shrouded the whole beautiful Dongju villa, whether it is long Ma or song Anqi, even a plant of herbal medicine in the villa garden, are fully understood by the power of this God. "Gee?" The dragon horse, who was aware of this power of divinity, hissed happily and was about to greet its master brother. However, he felt a kind of yearning in his head: "don''t move first. After I left the villa, did Angel contact with anyone?" Chapter 1897 It is Meng ran that comes to the villa! All the way back to Qiling, he spent the whole night flying! At the moment, Meng ran, who can give full play to his fighting power, is even less than half of his peak period. But even so, after returning to Xiufeng mountain villa, Meng ran did not have the slightest intention of meditating to restore his mana. Instead, he urged all his spirits to thoroughly investigate the plants and trees on Xiufeng mountain. Even the Biluo lake was fully understood by Meng Ran''s mind. However, the result is to make Meng ran doubt deeper, he did not notice the slightest hint. Song Anqi called earlier and said that she had seen herself. The so-called "people have taken photos, but geese have left their voices". If song angqi''s words are true, then Xiufeng mountain will surely leave traces of that person! But not so. The more so, the more treacherous the doubts become. According to the temperament of song Anqi, xiaonizi just talked on the phone, which would never be playing with Meng ran, joking with Meng ran. In other words, song angqi really saw Meng ran! However, song Anqi is not familiar with the fairyland. The "Meng ran" she saw was not the real Meng ran! "Although the religious orthodoxy on earth is crude and backward, it may not be that there will not be a stream of illusions. In other words, there are two possibilities for the" I "that angel saw Over the villa, Meng ran, standing in the sky, has transformed his body into a form of magic, hiding in the clouds, overlooking the brightly lit villa coldly. He, who had a vague guess in his heart, did not rush to show up. Instead, he connected part of his divine power with the dragon horse and asked the truth about this little guy. "Gee? Master brother? How did you come back? " The voice of the little guy naimeng rings out in Meng Ran''s mind, full of surprise and doubt. "Not long ago, that little girl called me and said that she saw me in Jiangzhou. I asked you, did this girl come into contact with anyone after I left?" The communication between Meng ran and Long Ma is all based on the power of divinity. Song Xiaohui and song Anqi at the dinner table are not heard at all. Just Meng ran with the power of mind, insight into the villa, it was found that the little girl some not quite right, just like in the illusion, like, in a trance. In Meng Ran''s opinion, the real goal of the "self" that this little girl saw must be Meng ran. It is very likely that she left a secret chess on Song Anqi to deal with Meng ran. However, when Meng Ran is thinking about the origin of song Anqi''s strangeness, Longma''s urgent neighing sound suddenly rings through Meng Ran''s mind! My brother, master! I remember it. Just now I went down the mountain with sister angel. On the way back, she suddenly said to me that she had seen you and said a lot of words to herself. But the key is that I didn''t see anything or feel it at that time! Sister angel is just like a madman... " The little guy was obviously impatient. As the companion spirit of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, Longma was recognized as an ancient auspicious animal by all the races in the universe. Even if this little guy''s magic power and talent were all sealed by the daoze God chain, if there was something unclean at that time and tried to get close to song Anqi, Long Ma would surely feel it! There is no doubt about this. "What are you talking about!? You don''t even know!? How could that be possible? " Meng ran, whose body is hidden in the sky, looks extremely ugly and stays in a moment Chapter 1898 If the "self" that song Anqi meets, even the ancient auspicious beast like Longma, can''t understand his real body, then this person is very likely to be the same person who just took Meng ran Dao''s heart fragment! "At the same time, we should master the power of time and space, understand the mystery of time and space, and then go upstream in the long river of time and space, and cross time and space..." Think of a certain possible Meng ran, only feel cold back, hair inverted! Time, space, and life are the three supreme forces that maintain the evolution of the Hongmeng and Mongolian astrology. Even if Du Jiexian Zun, who has set foot on the top of the fairy Road, wants to master one of the three forces, it is extremely difficult to master one of them. In the last life, the immortal of Tairan, what a posture of heaven, one''s own power, is absolutely immortal for one hundred thousand years! Can be as strong as Tai ran Xian Zun, this dare to shake the way of heaven, can not master the two forces of time and space at the same time. If Meng Ran''s conjecture comes true, the man who has taken away the fragments of his own Tao''s heart is really coming across the long river of time, then what is his magic power What kind of earth shaking height will it be? "Is it Did he go through Jiuchong impossible! It''s impossible! Even in the secret collection of the fairy palace in yaochi, there is no record that a monk can survive the complete nine immortal robberies! His accomplishments will never reach the level of the ninth immortal robbery! " Looking back on the nine immortal robberies that caused him to fall in the last life, Meng ran only felt that the spirit of the sea was in chaos. Vaguely, his ear seems to be echoing that immortal fairy with a gentle voice like pearls and jades: "husband, do you think lingran will be more like me or more like you when he grows up "My son, when he grows up, must be an indomitable man. He must be like me. If Yao''er can give birth to another daughter for me... " "You You are so expensive to cross the robbery immortal Zun, or so open mouth, to fight! " ¡­¡­ The ethereal voice gradually dissipated. Meng ran, who was hiding in the clouds, showed his body shape by himself. Click. A line of clear tears fell from the corner of Meng Ran''s eyes. In the past, he closed his eyes and whispered a name: "yaochi..." "Master brother?" Longma''s tender voice, in Meng Ran''s mind, can''t help interrupting Meng Ran''s ethereal thoughts. Under the pressure of the missing and guilt in Tao''s heart, Meng ran turns into a golden God rainbow and goes straight into Qingxiu Dongju villa. "Dear daughter, don''t scare your mother. What''s wrong with you?" In front of the dining table in the living room of the villa, the beautiful woman song Xiaohui shakes her daughter''s shoulder, and her voice is shaking with three parts. Meng ran just left the villa, but more than half a day''s Kung Fu, her daughter went wrong, this is called song Xiaohui how to face Meng ran? "Gee!" Just when the middle-aged woman was at a loss, she saw the fat cat curled up in her chair and jumped into the golden light. "All right, all right, don''t make a fuss, and settle Angie''s business first." A familiar voice sounded, and then the golden haze dissipated, manifesting man''s great body. "Meng Master Meng Xian? How did you come back? " Seeing the immortal flying into the villa, it was Meng ran. The beautiful woman was scared to speak a little unkindly. "Aunt song, I have something to do with angel." Meng ran said the intention, and then deep eyes, straight down on the body of this simple and flawless little girl. "Meng Brother Meng ran? " Originally the spirit of some trance of the little girl, I do not know why, after seeing Meng ran, the original wandering restless spirit, but gradually stabilized, suddenly fell on Meng Ran''s arms. However, the next second, the only remaining 30% of the magic power in Meng Ran''s Qi mansion is all urged up! The blue ice attribute mana is released from Meng Ran''s body! This vast magic power turned into thirty-six crystal swords, which formed a sword array and suppressed song Anqi! At the moment of the formation of the sword array, the whole Xiufeng mountain was shaken by the earth, and countless rocks were falling down, and the dust was all over the sky! Originally calm like a mirror lake, set off thousands of waves, splash water. The whole beautiful Dongju villa, as if the earthquake of magnitude 12! This set of earth shaking sword array is the Dayan sword formula, which Meng ran used to imprison Yin siran, a girl in the concentration state, on that day, Dayan thirty-six swords! Chapter 1899 Meng ran was too quick to respond. Even long Ma, a little fellow, had no time to react. He was shocked by the "Dayan thirty six Swords" and was crushed to the ground with a spirit like momentum! As for song Xiaohui, a beautiful woman who was only a child, she was exposed by the sword array. She fainted and died on the spot! "Gee!? Master brother, what''s the matter with you Fat and fat like a big fat cat, the little guy is communicating with Meng ran through his mind. How could he have imagined that Meng ran would suddenly attack song Anqi! The power of this set of sword array, even this ancient auspicious beast, dare not resist. Song Anqi, such a weak girl, is afraid that she will be crushed into pieces by the sword array on the spot. "Hum! If it''s really "Xianyuan send shadow", it''s worthy of the nine immortal sects'' envy. Even Meng almost cheated by you. " Meng ran, standing with his hands on his back, looks like a sword and looks directly at Song Anqi, who is imprisoned by Dayan sword array. He sneers, as if he is aware of the clue of song Anqi''s abnormal situation. "Gee?" The girl who was imprisoned by the sword array, like a ball of light, floated slowly in the air in the living room of the villa. The girl''s tender and boneless body is surrounded by a glittering white sword. Her eyes can''t be opened. The frightened little girl, white hands trembling out, and then just meet those sword light moment, the whole person is like ten thousand sword pierced the heart! Every inch of flesh and blood, bones, and even the soul has suffered the repeated strangulation of Dayan sword array! "Ah The shrieking voice of the little girl''s heart pierced through the whole villa. Even Meng ran, who has a cold heart, can not bear it for a while. However, in order to find out who is behind the scenes, Meng Ran has no choice but to use the Dayan sword array to forcibly destroy the "Xianyuan shadow" technique left on Song Anqi. "Gee! "Yap!" Long Ma, suppressed by the power of sword array, saw song Anqi''s painful appearance and struggled to get up to protect her. However, Meng ran scolded her: "she has been left with magic, so I must force her out, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" The little guy who is the same as Meng Ran''s mind knows that he doesn''t resist any more, but he looks at Song Anqi with tears in his eyes. "Ah! Brother Meng ran, I am angel! Help me "Brother Meng ran! I will die! I don''t want to die! Don''t want to die "Brother Meng ran, I hate you! I love you so much, you want to kill me! I hate you! Ah As if she had become a demon, song Anqi, who had suffered from the sword, roared and struggled wildly. Her bright big eyes showed a demon like blood red, which was cruel and ferocious. The more song Anqi looks like this, the more determined Meng Ran is, and her own judgment has been made. Because that simple little girl, in any case will not hate their own! The sword power of Dayan sword array lasted for more than ten seconds. According to the law, it should not be said that song Anqi''s Fanfu, even the martial arts myth, should have been turned into a pool of flesh and mud. But before the eyes of song angqi, out of the whole body clothes broken, spring suddenly vent, fragile body is not hurt! In Meng Ran''s eyes, the magic power flowed in his delicate body and saw a layer of "black fog" which was constantly distorted and deformed. "Evil spirits and evil spirits, dare to attack the people around Meng. If you come to the stars one day, you will be destroyed by Meng!" Meng ran cut himself with a knife, and a drop of red blood flew out of his chest, and then Meng Ran Ran ran straight into song Anqi''s body! The body of divine king is originally the most holy body in the universe, with all kinds of evil and arrogance. The Dayan sword array, with the blood of the God King body, will instantly wipe out the black fog that covers song angqi''s delicate body! Chapter 1900 Zi La Zi la As hot oil poured on the skin, song Anqi''s body repeatedly reverberated with the piercing sound. Meng ran and Long Ma, who are staring at this little girl, can clearly see a wisp of gossamer like black fog, which makes her scared away from her. The moment the black fog dispersed, song angqi''s scream also stopped for it, the pair of demon like pupil, also gradually returned to normal. With a wave of Meng Ran''s sleeve robe, the Dayan sword array, which was originally used to imprison song Anqi, suddenly collapsed and disintegrated. Her whole body was bare and bare, just like fallen leaves in the wind. Meng Ran''s figure flashed, accurately took the little girl into her arms, "angel, how are you?" Because she is too worried about the situation of this little girl, Meng ran completely ignores the girl in her arms. At this moment, it is the spring burst out "Brother Meng ran? I Is this? Ah Originally the head is dazed Xiaoni son, opened hazy sleepy eyes, but found himself at the moment is the whole body red. Naked by Meng ran in the arms. The little girl said, blushing with shame, she buried her goose egg face in Meng Ran''s chest and refused to raise her head. "Er..." Wood head of someone, this just realized the two people''s beautiful spring, big hand a wave, will sofa a down jacket, quickly put on the body of the little girl. "This Angie, I''m... " Meng Ran''s face is embarrassed. He has always treated song Anqi as his sister. He has no love for this little girl. "Gee? Whew? " The fat dragon horse jumps on Meng Ran''s shoulder and licks Meng ran and song Anqi with her warm little tongue. "How are you, angel? Is there any discomfort? " Meng Ran''s state of mind soon calmed down, while inquiring, he injected a trace of soft magic power into Xiaoni Zi''s posture and explored her physical condition. "I''m ok, brother Meng ran, didn''t you go to Lingzhou? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Xiao Ni Zi struggles from Meng Ran''s arms, and asks back shyly. "I''ll explain that later. You come with me first." Meng ran doesn''t talk nonsense. She takes song Anqi and Longma to the roof platform of the villa. "Chide!" What you say goes with what you say, and the voice falls down. A grand array of Dharma covers the whole villa in an instant. You can read it into an array! If Meng Ran''s move was seen by practitioners on earth, he would be stunned. For practitioners of Dharma practice, if they want to set up a Dharma array, they must spend time and materials to arrange them carefully. But at present, Meng Ran is just an idea, and the array is completed in an instant! This kind of realm, compared with those masters of the Chinese Taoism, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of times. "Calm down, brother Meng ran won''t hurt you." With a soft voice of comfort, Meng Ran''s soul knew the huge mind in the sea and immediately poured it out into the memory of song Anqi and long ma. Meng Ran''s practice at the moment is very similar to "soul searching" in the realm of cultivating immortals, but there are detailed differences. The soul searching in the fairyland, no matter whether it will damage the brain of the caster or not, the strong behavior. Song Anqi is regarded as a sister by Meng ran. How can she be hurt. But in order to explore the secret of the heart fragment being robbed, Meng Ran has no time to delay. Can only risk their own mind compression, like a hair, into the depths of song angqi''s memory In this short three minutes, Meng ran saw song Anqi''s self talk to the air and saw her various "neuropathy" actions. Strangely enough, the inexplicable ancient lotus seed did not appear in Song angqi''s memory at all Chapter 1901 While Meng ran explores the memory of Long Ma and song Anqi, the atmosphere in the Meng family ancestral home in Lingzhou is still for a time. With her father''s body in her arms, Meng Shiqing was in tears. Her eyes were empty. Nothing in the world is more painful than seeing her own fall. As for Meng Shiqing, although Meng Changzhi, who is a father, has been busy with official social activities and ignored Meng Shiqing and her mother, Meng Shiqing has always been proud of her father. It took him nearly 20 years to climb to the position of the second leader of Lingzhou. Following her father''s side, Meng Shiqing heard most of the flattery and flattery of those officials. For a long time, Meng Shiqing thought it was the result of her father''s struggle. As Meng Changzhi''s daughter, she always had her own pride. But today, with the discovery of the cause of death of Su Yuliang and his wife, Meng Shiqing has just discovered that her father, whom she has always worshipped, is a murderer! One who caused Su Fangfei''s family to fall apart is the culprit who has been at large for more than ten years! If it had not been for Meng Changzhi''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, in order to gain his position in the official circles of Lingzhou, he would not have attracted Yu Peng, the heartless swindler. Meng Shiqing hated Meng ran and killed her father, but she hated Meng Changzhi even more and hated his greed for power. Now she ended up in a different place. "Why, why can''t you say a fair word for uncle Su! Why? It''s so good to be an official! " Meng Shiqing, whose eyes were red and swollen, punched her father''s chest one by one. She really wanted to wake her father up. In the hall of the Mencius, both the relatives and elders of the Meng family and Chen Zheng''s party all looked at the eldest daughter of the three generations of the Meng family, but no one dared to go up and persuade them. Meng ran does not appear for a second, no one dares to move half a step! Before that, Meng Ran''s action of bloodwashing the south of the Yangtze River to frighten the whole world was really penetrating. Even Xiao Yunling, the elder sister, did not dare to disobey her. This is the famous name of "Meng Xianshi" in China! Su Fangfei, standing at the side of song Shuling solemnly, can''t bear to see. Although the death of her parents is the truth, so many years have passed, Su Fangfei''s hatred for Meng Changzhi has become very weak. What''s more, Su Fangfei knows that the real killer who killed her parents is Yu Peng, who donated money and fled! "Sister Shiqing, I''m sorry, it''s me and Xiaoran who caused uncle Meng..." Stepping on pointed high heels, Su Fangfei stepped forward and gently comforted Meng Shiqing. But before her words fell, Meng Shiqing got up and bowed deeply to Su Fangfei, and then she slapped her face in full view of the public! "Pa!" The sharp slap in the face made everyone dull. "Sister Shiqing, you!" Su Fangfei was shocked. "Fangfei, I paid you back for my father. I know this slap can''t offset uncle Su''s death, but I Fangfei, I only ask you to forgive my father. I''m sorry. I promise you what you want me to do The eldest daughter of the three generations of the Meng family fell on her knees in front of Su Fangfei and begged bitterly. Chapter 1902 In the face of Meng Shiqing''s sudden move, Su Fangfei could not help but slightly change her face and quickly stepped forward to help her up. "Sister Shiqing, what are you doing? Get up! Grandpa Meng, please let sister Shiqing get up Su Fangfei cast a look of help to Mr. Meng, but Meng Xingzhi just sighed deeply and said nothing. "Sister Shiqing, things have been going on for so many years. Why do you need it? What''s more, it''s Yu Peng who killed my parents. Although uncle Meng has faults, I don''t blame him! Sister Shiqing, get up quickly The original elegant and noble beauty of Suzhou University, now in full view of the public, is anxious like an 18-year-old girl, a pair of white and delicate jade hands, simply do not know where to put. "But But master Meng, will he hurt him again... " Meng Shiqing has a pair of beautiful eyes. She can''t help but glance at her mother, who has been in a coma for a long time. The name of Meng Ran''s blood washing in the south of the Yangtze River is too loud. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just like a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. Especially after witnessing that her father was cut off by a knife, Meng Shiqing was afraid that Meng ran would be angry with her mother. After all, before my mother, can not less to Meng ran a cynical. Su Fangfei, who was responding to the incident, was just about to open her mouth when she heard a beautiful voice coming from her side: "Miss Meng, teacher, he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. As for the rest of the Meng family, I can assure you that the teacher will not kill you. As for what you have just done... " Speaking half, Fang rubing''s voice is stagnant, which means that he swept the second uncle Meng long and his sister-in-law Meng YingYing and others. The expression clearly said: "although the teacher will not kill you, you will never give up when you humiliate the teacher!" Being swept by Fang rubing''s beautiful eyes, er Bo Meng was scared for a long time that his legs softened and collapsed on the ground. Even more, he kowtowed and begged for mercy like a crying father and a mother: "nvxia, spare your life! Nvxia, spare your life! Previously, I was blind and could not recognize master Meng Xianshi. I also asked nvxia to give me a good word for him. Thank you very much, thank you so much The general manager, who is in charge of the family business of Meng family, is like a clown who wants to smash his head. "Second brother, you Alas Chang''an talented man was angry and wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t open his mouth. At this time, the most wonderful face is the chairman of FengChen group. Originally, he wanted to force Meng ran to withdraw his marriage. He almost regretted his death. In his heart, Chen Yu, the troublemaker, had already cursed him with blood In the whole hall, the most relaxed is the boss of Hongxin real estate, with a face of complacency. She rubbed her hands together with flattery on her face and said, "miss Bingfan, what kind of treasure is in these two jade boxes? Is it Meng Xianshi who left it The side, like ice, looked at the real estate boss with a strange look. He could hardly make complaints about his own success. It seems to have thought of something, but Fang rubing pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile: "you have good eyesight. These two jade boxes are made of the best jade by the teacher, and the cost is more than ten million yuan." "Hiss!" In an instant, a breath of cool voice, including Mr. Meng Xingzhi and chairman Chen Da, all looked at the two jade boxes on the tea table. Top grade jade, worth tens of millions! Rao is Chen Zheng''s worth of billions, but he has to feel Meng Ran''s wealth. Chapter 1903 "Is the jade box worth tens of millions? My God, worthy of being master Meng, it''s really a big stroke! Miss Bingfan, can you give me a little bit of information and reveal what kind of treasure is in it? " Peng Hongxin''s eyes were fixed on the two gorgeous jade boxes. It was almost as if he had seen the treasures of the immortal family. The Khara was almost flowing out. Seeing Peng Hongxin really attracted by his words, Fang rubing''s beautiful eyes narrowed deeper, just like a cunning little fox. Looking at the prey''s hook, he asked with a smile: "why, do you want to see the things inside?" "Of course I do." Peng Hongxin''s chicken pecked rice and nodded repeatedly. Not only the real estate manager, but also Chen Zheng, Xiao Yunling and others are both nervous and expectant staring at the two jade boxes. Previously, Meng Ran''s immortal wine, which can bring the dead back to life, has greatly opened the eyes of these ordinary people. Thinking of the precious jade box, people are increasingly looking forward to seeing how precious the treasure is. Even Meng Ran''s father is a little attracted, quietly look. Seeing the attraction of all the people, Fang rubing raised his voice on purpose and said solemnly: "since everyone wants to see it so much, I''ll show you the treasures in it. Just to remind you, don''t be frightened Thinking of the expression of these people later, Fang rubing is almost happy to blossom in his heart. Fang Ru Bingguo really wants to open the jade box in public. Su Fangfei can''t help but whisper to her: "Bingfan, don''t make a fool of yourself. There are two heads in the box. Where are the treasures? What are you doing? " "Sister Su, let them have a look. It''s OK. The teacher is not here." Fang rubing blinked her eyes to Su Fangfei and looked coquettish. Although Fang rubing was introduced into the fairyland by Meng ran, his heart never died, and he began to play a trick on this group of people. "Well Forget it, Xiao Ran is not here. Don''t make any trouble. " Su''s beauty gave Fang rubbing a stern look. "No, No Fang rubing spits out a small fragrant tongue with a smile, which is full of stupidity and sprouting. Then came to the jade box in front of, deliberately cough a few, "just to show you a look, but to see clearly." As the voice dropped, the exquisite and luxurious jade box on the tea table was opened. "Look, look! What kind of baby is it Those Meng family relatives who had been standing in the corner crowded forward one by one, and those standing in the back were even more desperate to stand on tiptoe, eager to put their eyes into the jade box. Of course, the one nearest to the jade box is the boss of Hongxin real estate. But originally full of expectation, when he saw what was in it, his face turned pale, and the whole person cried out and fell to the ground on the spot. That expression, almost as hell, all over the body twitch. At this time, all the people behind Peng Hongxin finally saw the treasure in the jade box. They were astonished to be a dead man''s head with blood dripping in his eyes! "Ah A scream followed, and even Xiao Yunling, a military born man, was breathing rapidly and staring at the dead head. Others do not know, how can she Xiao Yunling not know? Is this head of the Jiang family in Yanjing? Jiang Shaofu, the central special envoy who went to Jiangnan in person that month ago!? The head of the Chiang family, the special envoy and political figure appointed by Yanjing Central Committee, is now lying in the jade box with his eyes closed. What an irony! Chapter 1904 "He He He''s Jiang Shaofu! " Xiao Yunling pointed to the head in the jade box and his fingers were shaking. She almost squeezed such a sentence out of her teeth. The cold fear made the young lady only feel her chest stuffy and could hardly breathe. "Sister Ling? How are you? " If Chen Zixuan hadn''t helped her in time, she would have collapsed to the ground. However, the granddaughter of General Xiao was beautiful and wide eyed, staring at the dead head. Her hands and feet were cold, and she could not say a word. Until this moment, Xiao Yunling realized how she despised the master Meng! It''s not to mention that he killed the envoys of Yanjing and the south of the Yangtze River. Today, Jiang Shaofu''s head is cut off and collected in a jade box with a value of 10 million yuan, just like a work of art. This This is simply a murderous demon! Because of too much fear, Xiao Yunling''s whole heart is fierce, and his breathing is also becoming rapid. If Fang rubing was not guarding the hall, the elder sister would run away from here like crazy and escape from this grotto! At the same time, Chen Zheng, Peng Hongxin, Meng Xingzhi and other celebrities were staring at each other, staring at the dead head. As the owner of the Jiang family in Yanjing, Jiang Shaofu appeared on CCTV and often attended various national conferences. As for Jiang Shaofu''s appearance, Chen Zheng, a general manager of this rank, naturally recognized him. In addition to the mention of Xiao Yunling, even if Chen Zheng didn''t believe it again, he had to admit that the bloody dead head in the jade box was the Yanjing special envoy! "He He''s Jiang Shaofu, Jiang''s special envoy! " Not only Chen Zheng and Meng Xingzhi, but also the talented Chang''an scholar took a breath of cold air, as if in a dream. As for the powerful woman, although she knew that Fang rubing had cut Jiang Shaofu''s head when she was in Fengsheng company building, she can see her again now. Even song Shuling dares to be frightened. "Husband Ma''am, this Is this really Jiang Shaofu? Didn''t Jiang Shaofu die in the Jinghua broadcasting building... " Meng Chang''an swallowed his mouth and spit hard. He asked in a dreamy voice. As if he remembered something, Meng Chang''an could not help shaking his whole body. He twisted his neck and looked at his wife, "can''t Did Xiao ran do it? " Although the answer is no longer obvious, Meng Chang''an still can''t believe it. This high-ranking Yanjing special envoy, so dead? Even the head was cut off? Meng Chang''an said this, the whole hall was silent for a moment, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the woman. I want to hear the answer. Song Shuling never thought that Aizi would carry Jiang Shaofu''s head with her! "In this jade box is Jiang Shaofu''s head, and in the other jade box is not Wang Zhonghua''s head..." Thinking of this, the palm of the strong woman is already full of cold sweat. She could not imagine what Aiko was going to do with two bloody heads in such a luxurious jade box. "Tell me, Madame! Does this matter have anything to do with Xiaoran? " Seeing song Shuling still in a daze, Chang''an talent''s anxious face turned white. "Chang''an, Xiaoran he..." A strong woman with mixed feelings is thinking about how to hide this audacious thing in the past, but the smart phone in her pocket suddenly rings Chapter 1905 "Ah, is this the number of Lan''er''s little girl? Feng Sheng left the company with her before she left? Why does this little girl call all of a sudden at this time? " Recognizing the phone number, it is Zhao Laner, the director assistant promoted by Aizi. This strong woman, she feels a little uneasy. Before Song Shuling accompanies Aizi back to Jiangzhou, the powerful woman will account for all the affairs of Fengsheng company. Whether it is the cooperation of cosmetics, or capital turnover, are arranged properly. What''s more, before leaving Fengsheng company, song Shuling told her that Zhao Laner had the right to handle the situation on her behalf unless it was an extremely important event. After all, song Shuling went back to Jiangzhou to celebrate the new year, but for the sake of family reunion, how could she want to be bothered by these trivial matters at work? But now this point, Fengsheng company has long been off work, Zhao Laner suddenly called, it is very likely that what happened! However, the problem comes again. No matter those well-known enterprises or government officials in Jinghua City should know the news of Fengsheng company''s entering into Lu''s mansion. It has been rumored that there are mysterious rich people behind Fengsheng company, so they can take over the blocked Lushi building. Today''s Beijing City, song Shuling really can''t imagine who ate the courage of bear heart leopard, dare to provoke Feng Sheng. With full of suspicion, song Shuling immediately connected the phone. "Xiao Zhao? What happened to the company? " Immediately, Zhao Laner''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "sorry to disturb you, Mr. Song. It''s director Gou of the Municipal Public Security Bureau who came here and Zhao Lan''er said half, the mobile phone will spread a noisy voice, it seems that the mobile phone has been taken away roughly. "Xiao Zhao?" Song Shuling Daimei micro urge, heart that bad premonition, more and more intense. However, the answer to her is not Zhao Laner, assistant director, but a middle-aged man with a very rough voice. "Hello, are you the boss of Fengsheng company? I''m Gou Xinliang, director of Beijing Public Security Bureau. This morning, I received a police report that two employees of your company were missing. I want to find out about the situation. According to your staff, are you in Jiangbei province now? I hope you can visit Beijing immediately to assist in the investigation. " On the phone, director Gou''s tone is full of impatience and seems to be troubled by something disturbing. And her attitude is extremely tough, obviously to force song Shuling back to Beijing. Who was song Shuling? As the Pearl of the Song family in Yanjing at that time, even the mayors and governors, it was polite to talk to her. Originally heard of the disappearance of employees, rather worried about the strong woman, was the attitude of director Gou a stimulation, suddenly disgusted. "Sorry, I have some private affairs to deal with here in Jiangbei, so I can''t go back to Beijing for the time being. Director Gou, I have a few words I want to ask my assistant. Please return her mobile phone. " "Hum! You''d better give me an explanation Cold hum a, Gou director this just handed back the mobile phone to Zhao Laner. Zhao Laner apologized to the middle-aged director, then trotted to a corner of the empty corridor on her high-heeled shoes, and then murmured to herself: "Mr. Song, I''m sorry, I should have informed you about Jiang Ming and Hu Chengyi..." Chapter 1906 Back to two days ago. In recent Spring Festival, the cosmetics sales orders of Fengsheng company increased a few times, and the workload of employees increased significantly. This situation is naturally a good thing. The higher the company''s profits, the higher the employees'' year-end bonus. While the whole Fengsheng company was busy selling cosmetics, two key members of the sales department, Jiang Ming, the leader of the second sales group, and Hu Chengyi, the Deputy group leader, were mysteriously missing There was no sign of their disappearance, just like evaporation from the earth, leaving no trace. Because both of them had a lot of work to deal with, the head of the sales department immediately contacted their relatives and relatives early in the morning after their disappearance. The answer was that they didn''t know. "Mr. Song, a member of the second sales group, said that they received a large order that day. Then the two groups of people agreed to go to the "Xinchang Hotel" to celebrate. According to the time, after the dinner, Jiang Ming and the two of them disappeared completely... " Zhao Laner carefully explains the general situation, which is only based on the information at hand. It is only certain that the accident of the two Fengsheng employees happened after the dinner of "Xinchang Hotel". As for the specific time and where the incident happened, all these have to wait for the police investigation, and Zhao Laner is not sure. Just as Zhao Laner and song Shuling are electrifying, director Gou, who was originally bored and smoking on the office sofa, suddenly receives an urgent telegram from the bureau! "Director, not good! There is another company missing in the center of Jinhu district! " "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged director with a lazy look suddenly got up from the sofa. Because of the sudden situation, the middle-aged director had a pair of thick eyebrows deeply wrinkled, and his forehead was full of wrinkles. In addition to song Shuling''s Fengsheng company, this is the third missing police incident he received today! Approaching the end of the new year, when it was time to take a holiday, there were three cases of disappearance for no reason. This is simply adding to the middle-aged director. "Mobilize the people of the whole situation, strictly check the surrounding street monitoring! I don''t believe that so many living people can disappear under my eyes! " Furiously scolds a, Gou director general will in the hand cigarette, mercilessly throws to the ground, uses the leather shoes to crush into the fragment. After all this, the middle-aged director just sat down on the sofa, put his hands into his hair, and said, "Damn it! It''s almost new year''s day. How can I have such a mess? " Words just finished scolding, but a spirit, took out the mobile phone and dialed a familiar phone number. "Brother Lin, I''m in trouble! Several people have been missing one after another in Jinhu district. My police force is not enough. Brother, you have mercy. Send some brothers who are good at investigation to help you! " The mobile phone number that director Gou dialed is exactly director Lin''s phone number in the development zone of Beijing. Originally, he wanted to find several helpers, but the reply made him dull on the spot! "What!? People are missing in Jinhu District, too? Tell me when it started "Are you missing? Wait, forest bureau, what do you mean by that Director Gou can''t help but feel a little confused. Listen to the meaning of this, can''t it be that there are people missing in the development zone? If this is the case, this is definitely not a simple case of missing citizens! Chapter 1907 "Well, just how long has the company stabilized this time? There''s such a thing going on. Song will not come, and the whole company is in a panic. I hope the police can find them in time. " After the conversation with song Shuling, Zhao Laner, the assistant director of the company, was even more enthusiastic. At the time of the Spring Festival order boom, the two backbones of the sales group 2 were missing. This time, the work pressure of Fengsheng employees was greatly increased. Zhao Laner thought that this enterprising woman would put down her trivia and rush back to Beijing Fengsheng office building overnight. However, as a result, song Shuling said that she would not return to Beijing a year ago All matters of all levels in Fengsheng company are handled by Zhao Laner and the managers of all departments of the company. If there are problems that cannot be solved by the company, song Shuling can be consulted. This time, can be sad Zhao Laner this little girl. Zhao Laner just graduated from University, and even did not survive the internship period of the company. She was promoted by Meng ran, a young director, and became an assistant director. Although Zhao Laner has power in Fengsheng, how can these old people, who are managers of various departments, believe in such a young girl? Even in private, there are rumors that Zhao Laner has an intimate relationship with Shaodong, and that eighteen you * * is the young Dong''s little lover, so that she can take the position of assistant director. Now, song Shuling, the boss of the company, is in Jiangbei. Zhao Laner is very busy with all the affairs of the company "In other words, I''m just an intern. There are many people in the company who are more capable than me. Why should he name me as an assistant director?" Holding a stack of order documents, Zhao Laner walked to the office. As if thinking of something, she was about to push open the door of the office, her high-heeled shoes twisted under her feet and almost fell down. Even more, he patted his chest with fear on his face and said, "it''s broken! Young Dong, he should not You don''t really have an idea for me At this time, I heard a "creak" sound, and the office door was pushed open by itself. Director Gou, who was wearing casual clothes, rushed out of the office with a pale face. Even Zhao Laner was directly ignored. "Director Gou? Are you? " Zhao Laner has a pretty nose and feels puzzled. Just now this middle-aged director, but with a strong attitude to force Song Shu to rush back to the company, how can this just take a moment to pat his ass and leave? However, director Gou ignored Zhao Laner, and left the office in a rage. As he walked, he murmured in a whisper: "Damn it! What the hell is going on here! Why are there hundreds of people missing in Beijing? " ¡­¡­ Jiangbei Province, provincial capital, Huahai City, general base of special departments. "Captain, all the surveillance data from Jinghua City have been transferred. Like the" 83 homicide case "in Yanjing city half a year ago, there is no evidence left on the scene. Even the surveillance camera has been destroyed." Gao Junwu, with a strong back and a strong back, put a notebook computer in front of the desk of Ning Feixuan, and said with an abnormal ugly face. Sitting on the office chair Ning Feixuan, hands deeply into the wine red long hair, feeling tired. Since she received the news of the accident in Dongjiang province and the loss of the three edged army stab, she has been in a state of uneasiness. Ning Wenbin stepped down as Minister of special departments, and the "83 homicide case" was surging in the dark, and the three edged army stab was mysteriously lost. Behind all this, it is no accident. Can Ning Feixuan how also did not expect, conspirators dare to put poison hand to Jinghua City! You know, how long has it been before Meng ran killed Jiang Shaofu and killed Jiangnan? The conspirator''s action is tantamount to provocation. Challenge Meng ran, challenge. Challenge the whole special department! Chapter 1908 "Captain? Captain See Ning Feixuan has been low head silence. Gao can''t help worrying. After the incident between the skinny monkey and Chen Ziyang, the closest thing to Ning Feixuan in the special department was Gao Junwu. Although Ning Feixuan is Gao Junwu''s top boss on the official rank, Gao Junwu always takes Ning Feixuan as his own sister. Ning Wenbin suddenly resigned from his post as minister. Although the special departments have now been handed over to the first person on the tianbang list, Gao Junwu can''t see that Meng Ran is a typical quit manager and has no intention to take care of special departments. Now all the burden of the special department falls on the shoulders of ningfeixuan. It is too heavy for ningfeixuan to be a young girl of double ten years to shoulder the heavy burden of the country. What''s more, it seems that the marriage between Ning Feixuan and the prince of Yanjing is not far away "Captain, the other side can take away the three edged army stab. Behind the Dongjiang incident, there must be a warrior involved! Ziyang and the skinny monkey are not here. Our combat power has been greatly damaged. Let me say If you want me to tell you, you can get Mr. Meng back! " Gao Junwu heart a horizontal, bite teeth to say this heart words. In Gao Junwu''s eyes, Meng Ran''s fighting power is just like a myth. As long as Meng Ran is willing to intervene, the "83 homicide case" can be solved! "Meng ran..." Ning Feixuan, who buried his head in his chest, suddenly burst into the face of a young man in his mind. Heroic and powerful, rich God such as jade. "Yes, it can be solved with him." With the murmur of Ning Feixuan, I don''t know when, this cool and proud girl like a queen gradually depends on that young man ¡­¡­ The night was deep and starry. On Xiufeng mountain, Meng ran stands on the villa platform, overlooking the brightly lit Jiangzhou City, feeling inexplicable. "With long hair, long robes worn by ancient talents, and wine gourd pinned on the waist Angie saw, is that really me? But why did my memory of seeing her just talk to herself in the air? " For half an hour, Meng ran repeatedly explored the memory of Long Ma and song Anqi. Whether it''s the memory of Long Ma or the memory of song Anqi, the so-called "Meng ran" has never appeared in this picture! To say the least, even if this simple little girl can lie, but a person''s memory, is in no case will lie! The "Meng ran" in Song Anqi''s mouth is fabricated by her from the beginning to the end, and it doesn''t exist at all! This is the most accurate conclusion that Meng ran can draw according to all he knows at present! This conclusion can not be refuted by Rao Shitai ran. Because Meng ran knows better than anyone else that song Anqi is only a child, and she can''t tamper with her memory. On the contrary, what if the so-called "Meng ran" forcibly tampered with song Anqi''s memory? He had long expected that Meng ran would pry into song angqi''s memory, so he erased himself from her memory in advance. Is this conclusion Tenable? The answer is, no! In order to tamper with her memory without harming a mortal, this is not what ordinary friars can do. At least, he must be a great sage in the realm of Tao! And the most crucial point, tampering with this memory, is to get song angqi''s subconscious recognition! The so-called "subconscious recognition" is that she instinctively feels that the person who tampers with her memory will not hurt her. In other words, song Anqi has unconditional trust in this person! Chapter 1909 As Meng ran ponders over the cause and effect of all this, the Yunshan community in Jiangnan Province, thousands of miles away from Jiangbei Province, is full of lights. On the television, came the clear voice of the news host. On the dining table with large and small dishes, the food was still steaming hot. The old man, who had just brought out a bowl of sweet potato and yam porridge from the rice cooker, took off his apron at the same time and tapped on the bedroom full of young girls'' youth. "Miss, it''s dinner." Hearing the old man''s voice, the beautiful girl, who had been sitting on the bed with her little head buried deep between her legs, jumped out of bed. She was barefoot. She didn''t even care about the cotton mop on the bed and stepped on the cold wooden floor. She opened the closed door at once. It seems that because she is worried about someone, the young girl''s white and tender hands are tightly clenched together and dare not look directly into the eyes of the old man. Instead, she is nervous and asks in a hurry: "Ping Lao, have you got in touch with xiaoranzi? What happened to xiaoranzi? " Because she was too worried about the safety of the young man, the beautiful girl with short hair and full ears felt at ease when her voice dropped. Since this afternoon, Yin Qingxue felt the appearance of "Meng ran" in Jinghua Institute of foreign languages, she has been in a high degree of uneasiness and out of control. Even in spite of the school''s obstruction, he ran back to Yunshan district by force. Then, in the eyes of the master of Taiji, he madly dials Meng Ran''s mobile phone number. However, at that time, Meng Ran''s mobile phone had already been silent, and she couldn''t receive the call from Yin Qingxue. After that, Meng Ran''s mobile phone was broken by Meng Chang''an, allowing Yin Qingxue to make dozens of calls, which were temporarily unable to connect. This result, on the contrary, makes Yin Qingxue more worried. This usually proud and delicate girl, regardless of Yin Ping, wants him to contact Meng ran far away in the north of the river by all means to ensure Meng Ran''s safety. However, Yin Ping didn''t care about it. After persuading her daughter for a few words, she agreed to go down and plunge into the kitchen to prepare dinner. "I said, young lady, you can take ten thousand heart. You have not seen that boy''s skill, which is enough for him to walk across the border of China." The green tendons on his forehead jumped and sighed helplessly. However, for the old man''s perfunctory answer, Yin Qingxue was not reluctant, "Ping Lao! Answer me, what happened to xiaoranzi? " Yin Ping looks stiff. She looks at Yin Qingxue from childhood to adulthood, but she knows this girl better than her own parents. At this time, Yin Qingxue, a heart full of concern for Meng ran, unless it can be proved that Meng Ran is safe and sound, otherwise she will not listen to anyone''s words. "What''s good about that boy? How can you let the young lady be so devoted to him?" The old man who lived for hundreds of years was more and more unhappy with that young man, but he did not dare to show it in front of Yin Qingxue. Can''t help but nod and say: "I''ve been in contact with the group of young people in the special department. With their monitoring equipment, they should be able to find the trace of the boy soon. Can you have a meal at ease, miss?" Anxiously waiting for more than half an hour, it was the ambiguous answer that came. Yin Qingxue''s goose egg face could not hide her disappointment and worry. The whole person slumped on the sofa and sobbed gently. Looking at the poor appearance of his young lady, Yin Ping stopped talking and finally had to sigh deeply. "Alas..." "Stinky boy, I don''t care what kind of soup you give the young lady. If you dare to have an accident, I won''t let you off first!" Chapter 1910 As the night deepened, the temperature gradually dropped. Although the hall is equipped with air conditioning, but at the moment of the Meng family hall, no one dare to turn on the air conditioning without authorization. "Aunt Ling, what''s the matter?" Seeing song Shuling hang up the phone, Su Fangfei couldn''t help asking. Just now, although song Shuling deliberately lowered her voice, the anger on her face and the worry in her words were clearly observed by Meng Ran''s Fangfei cousin. Song Shuling didn''t answer directly. Instead, she rubbed her eyebrows. On her blooming jade face, she showed a touch of fatigue. She shook her head slowly and said: "Jiang Ming, the leader of the second sales group, and Hu Chengyi, the Deputy group leader, are missing. Fengsheng is very busy now." "Missing? How can two living people disappear without any reason? Should Xiao Zhao call the police? With the help of the police, we should be able to find someone soon. Aunt Ling, don''t worry too much Su Fangfei was stunned at first, then frowned at her picturesque eyebrows and comforted her with soft voice. Originally, the family went back to Lingzhou to relax, but they didn''t want to. Their little cousin was killing in the house of the Meng family. Song Shuling and Meng Chang''an are in such a state of affairs that they can''t feel well. Su Fangfei''s nature is understanding and gentle. At this time, she can''t help but comfort the couple. Song Shuling sighed heavily, "Alas I hope so Because the door was open, a cold wind blew into the hall and froze the people. "Achoo." Chang''an talent, who was wearing thin clothes, was shivering. "Chang''an, are you cold?" Song Shuling was a little stunned, and then instantly reacted to it. Now it''s winter. She and Su Fangfei are different from ordinary people because they drink mengranxian wine. But Meng Chang''an and they are just ordinary people. Now there is no air conditioning in the hall, so their bodies are naturally shivering. The woman who reacted to me quickly searched for the air conditioner remote control. Beside Meng Ran''s second aunt, she caught a glimpse of the air conditioner remote control. The two aunts, who had been frozen for a long time, understood everything but felt that the Savior had arrived. Originally, song Shuling didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to turn on the air conditioner. But this second aunt, just holding the remote control with trembling hands, was about to press the switch. A cold voice about to freeze suddenly sounded! "Are you cold?" Voice down, but see a golden light and shadow, as if through the sun, straight into the hall! The light and shadow dissipated, revealing the young man''s delicate and ordinary face, not Meng ran, and who is it? "Meng Master Meng Xian? " The remote control in the second aunt''s hand fell to the ground in an instant. The plastic shell was falling in all directions. The battery was flying to one side. Sitting on one side of the chair, like a vegetable like Er Bo Meng Chang, after seeing this young man, he instinctively felt afraid and sent out bursts of screams. The reason why Meng has become this dementia for a long time is that before leaving the house of Meng family, Meng ran performed soul searching on his second uncle! Meng Changzhi is dead, and he can''t get any old stories about that year. The reason why Meng ran searched Meng for a long time was to find out the information about Yu Peng, who killed Su Fangfei''s parents, and to find out who bullied Su Fangfei when she lived in Meng''s ancestral home! Sure enough! In Meng''s long memory, Meng ran really saw the tragic experience of the "little Fangfei" in his ancestral home! Chapter 1911 At that time, Su Yuliang and his wife fled due to the donation of their partner Yu Peng, which led to the completion of the real estate project invested in Lingzhou city. Not only did they default on the hard-working money of migrant workers for more than half a year, they also harmed the local people and lost their money. Su Yuliang and his wife, who were abused and insulted by the common people day and night, could not bear to be humiliated. In order to prove their innocence, the couple finally went to the extreme and chose to show their ambition by death! The death of Su Yuliang and his wife left a lasting shadow to the five-year-old little Fangfei. After the death of Su Yuliang and his wife, Su Fangfei was temporarily placed in the Meng family''s ancestral home and taken care of by the son of Meng Xingzhi. However, at that time, Su Yuliang and his wife had already died, and because Meng Changzhi refused to clarify the truth, Su Yuliang and his wife had been carrying the spit of the local people for more than ten years after their death. When Su Fangfei came to the Meng family''s ancestral home, she suffered a lot. Even when the security guards and servants of the Meng family learned that Su Fangfei was su Yuliang''s own daughter, she bullied the little girl in private. After all, in the eyes of the local people, Su Yuliang and his wife are synonymous with the villains. In his second uncle''s memory, Meng ran saw the scene of his uncle Meng Changzhi scolding and abusing Su Fangfei; he saw his sister-in-law Meng Yingying, who knocked over Su Fangfei''s job in public, but was still cynical. Su Fangfei has lived in the ancestral home of the Meng family for more than half a year. No one in the whole Meng family has not bullied her except for her father Meng Xingzhi and his cousin Meng Shiqing In Meng''s long memory, Meng ran couldn''t see his cousin Fangfei. All his experiences in the past half a year, but he didn''t look at it, and his anger and guilt would soar! At the moment, he returned from Jiangzhou, cold eye swept every relative in the hall, eyes in addition to disgust, nothing else! "Xiaoran, are you back? What''s the matter, isn''t it? " Seeing that her little cousin is safe and sound, Su Da''s beautiful woman can be regarded as able to put down her heart. The whole person is even more regardless of the presence of others, all of a sudden rushed into Meng Ran''s arms, tightly holding her little cousin, saying nothing to separate. "I''m sorry, cousin Fangfei, you''re worried. I''m fine." Holding her tender and boneless waist and smelling the faint fragrance of Su Fangfei''s hair, Meng Ran''s restless mood gradually calmed down. "Master Meng, you are back at last!" Peng Hongxin, the boss of Hongxin real estate, came forward with a flattering face. "We''ll see Master Meng Xianshi." Under the leadership of boss Peng, Chen Zheng, chairman of FengChen group, Xiao Yunling, granddaughter of the general, and even Meng Xingzhi, the owner of the Meng family, saluted the young man respectfully! Meng ran was too lazy to talk nonsense. In full view of the public, he directly took the soft waist and limbs of Su Da Belle, and went straight to the throne, and sat down on the imperial chair! Cold eyes look down on people! "Meng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s time for Meng Xingzhi to live in his old age. As the head of the Meng family, he will give it to Meng Shiqing from today on! As for the family business of the Meng family, the financial co-ordination power of each branch is under the overall control of Meng Shiqing. " "What!? Xiaoran, you Meng Shiqing, who was kneeling on the ground with her father''s body in her arms and empty eyes, exclaimed on the spot. As for the eldest aunt, the second aunt, and others, they were as pale as death! Chapter 1912 Meng Mo''s eyes on the hall are cold and indifferent. Even if there were his elder grandfather and the group boss who should have been his father-in-law, the cold and merciless nature of the young man did not change at all. Whether song Shuling or Meng Chang''an, these relatives of the Meng family all look at the young man in awe and complexity, with mixed feelings in their hearts. Anyone can feel it. The young man in front of him is not an 18-year-old senior high school student. This is clearly an ancient emperor sitting on a dragon chair! That kind of high-ranking, that kind of people''s lives as grass-roots, overlooking the momentum of all living beings, the pressure of all people just feel breathless! When Meng Ran''s eyes were on the second aunt''s body, Meng Ran''s second aunt seemed to jump out of her chest with fright. She did not care about the dignity of her elders any more, so she knelt down in front of the relatives of the Meng family! "Meng Master Meng Xian! I I''m wrong, you... " However, Meng ran Li ignored her. She just looked at Meng Xingzhi indifferently and said coldly, "when Su Yuliang and his wife entrusted Fangfei cousin to the Meng family, do you know how you children treat her?" The old man smelled the words, his old face turned red in an instant, his head was still low, and he couldn''t answer a word. Seeing this, Meng ran was more angry. What he saw in Meng''s long memory was repeatedly presented in front of him. The little girl who lost her parents and had no support was treated as a little beggar in the Meng family! In the past half a year, xiaofangfei has not even had a full meal and never worn a new dress! Meng ran simply can''t imagine that his gentle and lovely cousin Fangfei spent such a miserable childhood! I just heard a click because I was so angry! A handle of the chair, forcefully let Meng ran pinch into a piece of sawdust! "Meng Xingzhi! Open your eyes to me and see clearly, this is your litter of animals Boom! The invisible intention of killing is from Meng Ran''s whole body, which makes the chair under him split into pieces in an instant! The scraps of wood flying out of the hall, like the sharp blade of a flying knife, have all scratched a relative of the Meng family in the hall! Meng Jincheng covers the bloodstain on his face and sits down on the ground. His lower body is filled with a gust of Sao smell, which is actually lost on the spot! "Xiaoran!" "Teacher!" Seeing Meng Ran''s fierce nature, she was really angry. Su Fangfei and Fang rubing were shocked and immediately went forward to dissuade him. "Xiaoran, calm down! The past things are over, cousin has long forgotten, I don''t want you to kill me Su Fangfei hugs Meng Ran''s chest, weeping pear with rain. However, this time, Meng ran didn''t take into account Su Fangfei''s feelings as usual. Instead, he blew out all the people in the hall! "Get out of here!" "Kill! Kill Boom! Boom! In a flash, all the windows and doors of the whole hall turned into powder! A dark red murderous air came from Meng Ran''s eyes, gradually eroding his mind Gradually, Meng ran only felt that his space was illusory. His feet were no longer the carpet in the hall, but a sea of fire! In the sea of fire, Meng ran saw a pile of white bones, saw a fire destroyed by the face of life, they are crying and roaring! This is a fire hell full of endless resentment! "Come down with me! Come down with me "Die together! Die together In the sea of fire in Senluo, a pair of ferocious arms stand out! Dead grasp Meng Ran''s legs, unexpectedly want to see him drag into the sea of fire hell! Chapter 1913 Boom! Boom! With the deafening noise, Chen Zheng and others who had gathered in the hall one by one smashed the doors and windows of the hall and smashed them into the courtyard of the mansion like dumplings. "Poof!" However, the people who were pregnant could not bear the impact. They spat blood on the spot, and their breath was depressed. Even Xiao Yunling, a well-trained elder sister in the military area command, was pale in the cheek, with coarse breath in her mouth, and forced a mouthful of blood in her throat to swallow it down. Just feeling that she had escaped from death, her delicate body trembled and swept to the people. Chen Zheng, the director of the group, and Meng Xingzhi, the head of the Meng family, were all lying in the courtyard of the mansion with bleeding from the corners of her mouth. "He Is he crazy? " Xiao Yunling''s lips trembled and squeezed out this sentence. Looking at the hall with all the broken doors and windows, she felt a deep sense of fear and could not help but suppress her heart! This is the power of the warrior! In the face of this force, mortals have no possibility of resistance at all! Just like the fish on the chopping board, it can only be slaughtered! What scares Xiao Yunling even more is that Meng ran just got the move. It doesn''t seem like she wants to kill people. Instead, she seems to be out of control. It''s like "being possessed by the devil" in the martial arts TV series! "Damn it! Is he possessed? " Xiao Yunling couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if Meng Xianshi, who had been bloodied to the south of the Yangtze River, was possessed by a demon! How many people can deal with him? "Bingfan! Bingfan, how are you? " When Xiao Yunling is immersed in the terrible thoughts of Meng Ran''s enchantment, Su Fangfei''s anxious and worried voice can''t help but pass on. Xiao Yunling turned his neck and looked sideways. As far as I can see, there is a sky blue light mask shining with frost, protecting Su Fangfei and others! It turns out that when Meng ran had just started to be ferocious, Fang rubing had a strong power to urge magic. In an instant, he condensed a body protecting mask, which withstood most of the impact force. This time, he saved everyone from death. However, Fang rubing''s mana is low after all. Although Meng Ran''s strength just used is less than 1%, it is not Fang rubing can bear! When you hear a "click" sound, the light shield of body protection will be broken immediately! Fang rubing, who was bitten by the force, spat out blood and fainted in Su Fangfei''s arms on the spot! "Bingfan!" Holding Fang rubing tightly, Su Fangfei felt her hands moist and sticky. Looking down, I found that my hands were stained with blood! At the moment, Fang rubing, as if from the blood out of the same, the whole body of blood vessels burst blood! "This is Blood!? Bingfan, don''t scare me! You can''t do anything! " Not only Su Fangfei, but even song Shuling and Meng Chang''an, who were powerful women, were scared to death. Fang rubing is Meng Ran''s Apprentice. How can Meng ran get angry again? How can he beat his apprentice seriously? "Xiaoran! Xiaoran must be able to save her! " Su Fangfei hands Fang rubing over to song Shuling, madly trying to rush into the dusty hall. But as soon as she stepped into the hall, she felt like stepping into the magma! The luxurious and exquisite fish beaked high-heeled shoe under her right foot made a light noise, and even a spark didn''t come out. It turned into ashes on the spot! Chapter 1914 "Ah The terrible heat made Su Fangfei scream on the spot and nearly fainted! Su Fangfei subconsciously thought that her right foot had been burned to ashes, and the whole person was frozen in place. Her delicate body was shaking and her smooth forehead was covered with drops of sweat. What''s more terrifying! Just as soon as Su Fangfei stepped into the hall, she felt that things were changing in general. Where was the hall in front of her eyes, it was a boundless abyss of fire! "Fangfei! How are you doing? " Meng Chang''an''s anxious cry brought Su Fangfei back to reality. "Meng Uncle Meng? " Su Fangfei turned her head with difficulty. She looked at Meng Chang''an, who was worried, for a long time. It turned out that just at the critical moment, Meng Chang''an responded promptly and pulled her back. Otherwise, Su Fangfei''s delicate jade feet would turn into ashes like the high-heeled shoes under her feet! But even so, Su Fangfei''s feet are full of crimson blisters! Originally white and flawless jade feet, but now it is like barbecue, shocking! What''s more strange is that, for some reason, Su Fangfei''s right toe, in addition to the obvious burn marks, actually has a dense black handprint! Some of them are like human fingerprints, and most of them are more like animal footprints! At a glance, it seems that there are countless human like creatures in the hall just now, and they have grasped Su Fangfei''s right foot! After seeing this strange mark, Meng Chang''an and his wife felt their hair stand on end and their backs were cold! It''s just like being watched by the demons in hell. It''s terrible! "Fangfei, you Your feet... " The strong woman holding Fang rubing''s bleeding body points to Su Fangfei''s feet. Finally, Su Fangfei, who was reacting, screamed and felt the pain like tearing heart and lung, coming from the sole of her foot! "Ah! Ok It hurts In such a large courtyard, the people with a weak breath are all looking at Su Fangfei''s feet in horror. No one dares to come forward for fear of being infected with this terrible thing. Only Meng Chang''an was about to tear his thin shirt into rags and quickly bandage Su Fangfei''s wound. "Fangfei, bear with it and cry out the pain." Meng Chang''an bandaged and comforted. Su Fangfei was the child he had grown up looking after since he was a child. He had already looked after him as his own daughter. Song Shuling, who gradually calmed down, was also distressed and hugged Su Fangfei. She comforted her and said, "bear with me. Xiaoran must have a way." According to the law, this kind of pain, let alone a weak woman, is hard to bear even the body of a warrior. But Su Fangfei, it is the teeth of death to hold back. Only because in her mind, she kept showing the scene that she had just stepped into the hall: a naked teenager was in the center of the fire prison, suffering from the pain of thousands of fires! "It''s not true! It must not be true! Xiaoran, he won''t have an accident! " ¡­¡­ Now! From the outside, it''s just the dusty Hall of the Meng family''s ancestral home. Inside, it''s turned into a forest white bone fire prison! Anyone can''t imagine that what Su Fangfei saw just now is true! This is a strange and terrifying space. The boundless flame burns everything, just like an ocean of flame, which makes this space form a world almost full of flames! In the center of this sea of fire, a figure of Wei''an shining with golden haze is sitting in the middle! Chapter 1915 Boom! The red flame rises in the sky, as if to burn the sky! In this isolated space, thousands of flames are glowing and steaming, and the void is almost burnt down! There is no doubt that this space has been separated from the scope of the earth, independent of the human world! It is like a burning world, in this space, there is no sun, there is no star shining. Eternal, only the center of the fire prison seven color industry fire! Seven color flame, dream and terrible! The seven clouds shine with each other, just like colorful feather clothes dancing, burning all over the world! "Evil deeds burn the body like fire, and the three thousand dharmas are all vain..." There was a faint whisper. Following the reputation, however, a naked golden light and shadow is sitting in it, struggling to support it. Not Meng ran, who is it!? Huang Xue and Shenbing reshape the golden body. Meng ran, after stepping into the realm of Fen yuan, is hard to find an opponent and invincible in the world. If you look at the earth, where can you get it? Even if it is a semi Saint level super strong, the ice wolf clan chief Maku, all fell in his hands! But even if it''s too ran xianzun, it''s weak at the moment, like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time! What is the existence of this fire prison space? Can Meng ran break his halberd here!? Under the burning of the seven color fire, Meng ran gradually dissipated, and his divine consciousness finally recovered. He also fully recognized his own world. It is the holy land of the nine heaven Buddha Kingdom, the "Infernal fire prison"! "As soon as I think about it, my career is burning. I''m not burnt by others, but by myself... " Meng ran gazed at the seven color fire wrapped in his own flame, shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "the top ten infernal fire, I didn''t expect that you and I would meet today It seems that you and I are really predestined... " This group of seven color industry fire, seems to be born out of the general wisdom, hear Meng Ran''s own words, it is as if by the provocation. In an instant, the fire light fights, the flame is towering! That blazing temperature, and the power of terror, make Meng Ran''s God King body protection body golden haze, again and again withered, almost all disappeared! This flame, actually is even Meng Ran''s God King body all cannot block! You know, even if it was the frost and cold flame encountered in the Fang family in Qingzhou on that day, he did not force Meng ran into such a desperate situation! Tianshuang cold flame is not only the inheritance of the dragon and horse clan, but also the fourth transcendent existence in the ten fierce flames! Its power is enough to burn a star field into void instantly! Although wujianye fire and Tianshuang cold flame are the same as the ten fierce flames, they are the end of the ten fierce flames. According to the principle, Meng ran should never be forced to this point. "All the sins in the world add up, and the fire of karma appears, which can burn the gods! It is worthy of the boundless fire of karma. This kind of power must have killed the immortal Zun who had been robbed by the four immortals Meng ran looked at this group of seven color flame coldly, and his face became colder and colder. With Meng Ran''s mood in the slightest intention to kill the leak, the power of boundless fire instantly soared dozens of times! The protection of sapphire glaze body glow, instantly annihilated in the seven color flame! Without the protection of the king''s body and the power of infernal fire, all of this moment was imposed on Meng Ran''s body! Meng ran all over the body, burst out bursts of "Zi La Zi La" sound! Meng Ran''s body cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye! More terrifying is that a group of seven color flames, actually from the inside out, from Meng ran heart spontaneous combustion! Chapter 1916 "Bang!" With the disappearance of the power of the God King, Meng Ran''s thick black hair suddenly burst out a flash of fire, which immediately turned into a wisp of fly ash and disappeared. What is left is just the head like a watermelon. The burning of the whole body hair did not attract Meng Ran''s attention. Now all his attention is focused on his chest! A deep dozens of MM scar, no sign of the emergence of Meng Ran''s body. Looking from afar, at the moment, he seems to have been hacked down with a machete, which is even hundreds of knives! The whole body is full of skin and flesh! The most terrifying thing is that a spring of blood has just seeped out of the cracked skin and flesh. The boiling blood is evaporated by the high temperature in an instant! In the middle of the skin scar, instead, it is the seven color industry fire flashing like a small snake! Meng Ran''s whole body is burning the tenth most fierce flame of the universe! "Hiss..." The pain of bone erosion is more than ten million times as much as that of gold and iron forging when the third level of Shenwang''s body is cultivated! Rao is too ran Xian Zun, already a tooth, hard bite broken! "Damn it! How can the infernal fire of my body, which has been extinguished by my own hand in the last life, appear again? " A thought of anger! It is Meng Ran''s idea of the birth of this trace of anger, it was instantly detected by the boundless industry fire! This anger, on the contrary, became the nourishment of the infernal fire, just like adding fuel to the fire. The seven color flame was in full swing and the flame was blazing! "Zi La Zi la!" Meng Ran''s whole body skin, muscles, bones, burst out bursts of barbecue like sound! As if the whole person was grilled in the stove, it was endless torture and pain! "Ah In the rolling flames, Meng Ran''s almost twisted roar came out. The boundless fire is not ordinary fire, but heartfire! Its flame power has already surpassed the visible! It is the invisible mind, burned by it! Whenever you have "read" unclean in your heart, the endless fire of karma will burn you endlessly! **Meng ran had already experienced a lot of pain in the last life, but this kind of pain is like burning the soul. Let alone ordinary people, even monks can''t resist it! That is to say, what the infernal fire burns is not only Meng Ran''s body, but also his just cultivated mind, his memory and all his things! Meng ran even felt the disappearance of his memory! For him, the memory of the past is like a vivid picture, displayed in the depth of his memory. These paintings are just the most precious bits and pieces of Meng Ran''s thousand year old fairyland. The boundless fire, burning Meng Ran''s memory, will be a painting volume, all lit! Every flash of fire represents Meng Ran''s memory of several years, even decades! These memories may be about a passer-by, a confidant of Meng Ran''s life and death, or Meng Ran''s infatuated lover for thousands of years! But no matter how, all these are Meng Ran''s persistent obsession for thousands of years! He will never allow anyone to separate these memories from his memory, even if you are ten fierce! "You! Look! Die The roar of the sky, as if to make this piece of world collapse! Suddenly! Meng ran, a miserable and immature man, suddenly burst out a red flame in the golden pupils, which was to shake the boundless fire! Chapter 1917 The red flame, like a swimming fish, seems to rush out of Meng Ran''s golden pupil and fight with the boundless industry fire! This flame power is Meng Ran''s fire spirit root! But the red flame just appeared, but half a second, it was replaced by the seven color industry fire! In front of the infernal fire that is enough to burn the nihility, Meng Ran''s fire spirit root is really weak and pitiful. This point, as the last generation of the fire and the fire of the fire of Tairan xianzun, naturally the most clear. Meng ran didn''t expect his fire spirit root to be able to refine the infernal fire. He just wanted to use the fire spirit root to consume a trace of the power of the infernal fire. In Meng Ran''s view, the sudden appearance of wujianye fire is by no means accidental. Although wujianye fire ranks at the bottom of the ten fierce flames, its existence is just opposite to the first Xianyan. In the cosmos, infernal fire is ubiquitous and well known to all! Greed, anger, infatuation, hatred, hatred and lust! The seven original sins in this world are the root of the fire of endless karma! That is to say, as long as a monk has any one of the seven original sins, the infernal fire may appear! However, the conditions for the emergence of infernal fire are extremely harsh. Unless it is a madman who has reached the extreme of the seven original sins, it will not appear easily. In addition, there is a separate cause! That''s killing! When a friar is bloodthirsty and causes endless killing, the infernal fire will manifest itself and burn the monk into nothingness! This is why the monks in the universe are not willing to kill more evils when they reach the realm of harmony. Because once the evil is killed too much, the power of the infernal fire will not only destroy the body, even the original God, but also have no escape. The final result will be the destruction of both the body and the spirit! In a sense, the existence of infernal fire is more like the embodiment of some rules in the universe. Because of the existence of the infernal fire, it maintains the minimum balance of power in the universe, just like evil can''t overcome right. It represents the ruling of absolute justice! However, the road is 50, and Tianyan is 49, leaving a glimmer of vitality. Although Wujian fire is everywhere, it is not invincible. Otherwise, with the power of infernal fire, it will not only rank at the bottom of the ten fierce flames. Meng ran and the real dragon in the last generation or the immortal sect of Tianjian all had a great hatred, almost to the point of immortality. The two pulse friars who fell in Meng Ran''s hands are more than ten million. Therefore, it is quite normal for Meng ran to be burned by infernal fire in the previous generation. Moreover, the number of times that Meng ran was burned by the fire of karma might not even be counted by himself. The last time, after Meng ran had completed the Dujie xianzun, when crossing the third xianjiezun, he completely wiped out the boundless karma fire on himself, thus making xianzun''s Taoist heart spotless and invincible! Now that the infernal fire reappears, it is no wonder that Meng Ran is so frightened and angry. As an invincible man who pushed the universe invincible in the last generation, he has already cut off the boundless fire that entangled him for hundreds of years. How can he meet with it again? The emergence of wujianye fire is by no means accidental. Moreover, the complete form of Wujian fire should be the one encountered by Tairan xianzun when crossing the third Xianjie, and its real strength is enough to kill any one of the following four xianjiezun! However, Meng ran at that time was an exception. As for the truth at that time, I''m afraid only Meng ran himself could understand. Therefore, the power of the boundless fire that appears at the moment should be almost the same as that of Meng ran in the Yuan state! This is the road of heaven and earth, leaving only a glimmer of vitality! Chapter 1918 Every time the fire appears, it will show a posture consistent with the fighting power of the friars. If you can resist the pain of soul forging, you will be safe, otherwise you will be destroyed. In the fairyland, this is the law of the jungle. All the monks are fighting for their lives with heaven. A monk with a low level of cultivation is even weaker and precarious. How dare he actively provoke infernal fire? Therefore, most monks will consciously control their own killing. This is why the friars will not invade the mortal world on a large scale and slaughter the mortals wantonly. Because once this happens, the probability of endless fire will be greatly increased! How many people dare to provoke such a power that even the spiritual thoughts and the original gods of a monk would burn? "The appearance of the fire of boundless karma should be related to the gap in the heart of xianzun Taoism and the seizure of the fragments of Daoxin''s heart." At the same time, with the help of the power of xianpin binglinggen, Meng ran, who barely resists the burning memory of the boundless industry, gradually clarifies the context of the matter. According to the law, Dujie xianzun, who has passed through the xianjiejie, is already standing on the top of the immortal way. His spirit of immortal respect should be immaculate and immaculate. Even if it is a boundless fire, it is difficult to hurt it. However, after the pieces of Taoist heart were taken away, Meng Ran''s immortal heart was no longer perfect, which gave the boundless karma a chance to take advantage of. But Meng ran turned to think again, after his rebirth, he successively washed the north of the Yangtze River in succession, but his own killing was far from enough to lead to the endless fire of karma. In other words, there must be other reasons for the emergence of infernal fire! "Greed, anger, infatuation, hatred, love and evil desire are the evil thoughts in the seven original sins. Although I have not separated them, they can never reach the point of causing the fire of endless karma. Let''s talk about... " "The reason why the infernal fire appears at this time must be that I am aware of the heavy killing on me!" It seems that thinking of some possibility, Meng ran, who is hard to bear the pain of industrial fire, has an unprecedented dignified and cold face. After Meng Ran''s rebirth, the killing of sin is not serious, which does not mean that "Meng ran" is not serious! On the contrary, the appearance of wujianye fire is likely to be a perception of the killing evil created by Meng ran in the previous life! The fragments of the heart of Tao were taken away, and the heart of xianzun created a gap, which made some invisible transcendental forces in the universe invade mengran Daoxin! "Although the infernal fire did not give birth to real wisdom, in a sense, the secret of my rebirth has been watched by it!" Meng ran, whose whole body is full of skin and flesh, is burning with seven colors of flame. In an instant, his intention to kill is high! This boundless industry fire, absolutely can''t stay! "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Meng Ran''s killing intention immediately turned into the nourishment of the fire of boundless karma, and ate Meng ran several bodies! At this time, from a distance, Meng Ran''s whole person was already burnt, just like a burnt corpse, sitting in the center of the seven color fire. The only support for him is still his indestructible will! Even if he had been relegated to Fenyuan realm by a generation of robbers, would he bow down to infernal fire? "The immortal ice spirit root will not last long. If you want to block the fire, you must rely on the power of Daoxin..." Ice attribute power is about to run out of him, has almost run out of oil, the lamp is dry. At this time, the memory of Meng Ran is still continuing. It also happens to be the cause of the endless fire, so that Meng should have been sealed in the deepest memory of a picture of memory, slowly unfolded Chapter 1919 The memory of thousands of years sealed in the deepest memory of Meng ran, under the burning of boundless industry fire, seems like a painting scroll exhibition, slowly presenting It is a vast, vast and boundless star field, and the strong aura of heaven and earth is like a cloud, which is surrounded by dense clouds. In the center of the star field, there is a square Star Island floating in the sky, which is as bright as a diamond. The moon, like the stars, is slowly floating around. On the four square Star Island, there is a gold and a white, two colors of the holy haze rising in the sky, interweaving and weaving a kind of road law with supreme majesty, the powerful power of the road principle, across the sky, covering the whole square Star Island! And this track is the power, which can''t be understood without crossing the road! The power of the Tao is ten thousand times stronger than that of the one with strong Dao environment! In front of all the stars, there is no light! Even the sun star, which emits blazing light, is eclipsed! As a towering star monk pyramid, the top of the tower, each statue of crossing the heixian statue is as high as a God in the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks. However, it is the last God King in the world, Tairan xianzun, who has protected the whole star territory with the power of immortal respect and Taoism! This square Star Island is the most mysterious fairyland of yaochi holy land, which has been handed down for thousands of years! At this time, in the deepest part of the fairy palace of yaochi, there is a gorgeous fairy who makes all the sky pale. Holding a baby boy, he looks over the whole fairyland, and his thoughts are flying. Dressed in a pale pink Palace Dress, she is the fairy of yaochi who has the reputation of "two pearl of the human race". However, now she has been married as a wife, and the baby boy in her arms is her blood relationship with that man. "Wow Sobbing Ah... " The baby in its infancy suddenly babbled. "Is little Ling ran missing dad?" Yao Chi fairy''s voice is soft and ethereal, just like pearls falling from the plate, which seems to have the magical effect of infiltrating all things. Yaochi fairy looked at the baby in her arms, as if in this baby, already saw his future appearance. Like his father, he is heroic and magnificent, and his God is like jade. He must be a man of indomitable spirit in the future. As a new mother, she shows her mother''s side, doting on the tip of the baby''s nose in her arms. In her picturesque Demi eyebrows, she is full of happiness. "Xiaolingran..." However, for some reason, there is a trace of sadness on the perfect jade face of yaochi fairy. It seems that she is worried about the future of the baby. "My good sister-in-law, are you worried about Xiaoling''s constitution again?" It''s full of teasing. The fairy of yaochi, holding the baby in her arms, smiles and looks at the entrance of the fairy palace in a soft tone. The opera says: "yaochi has seen Taixi xianzun ~" "sister in law It''s all said don''t call me that name! You still call! Hum! When my brother comes back, I will report to him and let you bully me all day. " A proud and charming drink rings, and then the fairy palace of yaochi flashes with a pair of lotus steps, and the owner of the voice also appears. The visitor was dressed in a blue fairy robe, and there were 108 deities all over his body. He couldn''t see his face clearly Chapter 1920 The visitors are like the gods in the fairyland. They are surrounded by gods! What''s more terrifying is that she doesn''t have any magic power to vent, but she has a terrible power that makes yaochi fairy palace tremble for it! No matter whether it was the eclosic Lake deep in the fairy palace, or the rare animals in the garden, when the woman arrived, they all became noisy. "It''s so noisy!" A full of discontent Jiao drink, from the woman''s mouth, the whole yaochi fairy palace, instantly calm down. "Brother, he really is. Why do you have to lay so many lines in the fairy palace? Every time I come here, I cause these guys to riot. It''s so troublesome... " Discontented murmurs ring out, but see the people and gods ring scattered, a beautiful image of Qingcheng, dressed in blue fairy robes and hair crown, then revealed. What a wonderful woman this is. Slender waist, beautiful eyes such as Dai, smooth skin like snow like jade, delicate earlobe more silver ring jade pendant light hanging, dazzling. It seems that the only one with flat breasts is still in the middle of the world The woman''s beautiful shadow moved and flashed to the pavilion of the fairy palace. She stretched out her slender jade finger and teased the boy in the arms of the fairy of yaochi. "Gu Goo Hold... " Like a porcelain doll, a baby is not afraid of the woman who kneads her nose. She has an inexplicable sense of closeness. She waves her small fist and seems to want a woman to hold him. "It''s not goo, it''s Auntie! Xiaolingran, you called me wrong again The woman kneaded the baby boy''s head, pursed her pink lips, and complained as if she were unhappy. Although he complained, he picked up the baby boy with a smile from Yao Chi''s arms and kissed him a few times. Attracted in front of the fairy of the Yao pool, can not help but cover his mouth to smile. It seems that the emperor''s crown with a bunch of hair is in trouble. The woman''s head is shaking, and the crown that binds the hair falls off. Without the shackles of the emperor''s crown, the woman''s hair is like a waterfall, like a beautiful picture. However, it attracted the serious beating of the fairy of yaochi, "this is the secret key of the prison of the great famine! If you lose your carelessness, your brother will punish you The fairy of yaochi, holding the crown of the emperor in one hand, bent up her jade finger and beat her hard on her head. "Oh, they won''t lose it! What''s more, even if I accidentally lose it and release those stupid people in the prison, isn''t there your good husband The woman gently rubbed her head and grinned back. She looked as if nothing had happened. From the hands of the fairy of yaochi, she carelessly took over the crown and put it into her own Najie. "Well, well, my good sister-in-law, you can have ten thousand hearts. They are also robbing xianzun. I''m sure they can''t do anything wrong. " "Hee hee, even if something goes wrong, let go of one or two creatures. Isn''t there my good brother? With his magic power of six immortal robbers, even if all the creatures in the prison come out, they will not be my elder brother''s opponent. Do you think so, sister-in-law ~ " the woman laughingly shakes the arm of the fairy of yaochi. As a generation of daojiexianzun, she is just like a young girl, spreading her coquettes Yaochi fairy did not have a good temper of white her one eye, mention too Xi Xian Zun that elder brother, but did not refute. Indeed, since my husband and Bingdi worked together to survive the sixth Xianjie thirty-three years ago, the name of Tairan xianzun has already been invincible in the world, and has been under the pressure of the universe! You know, even if it''s the ancestor of the real dragon and Phoenix, it''s just the magic power of the five immortal robbers. Tairan xianzun with the posture of God King body, strong step into the six Xianjie, looking at the stars, again invincible! Chapter 1921 Although what Taixi fairy said is not true, even if there is any accident in Tianyi holy land, as long as Meng Ran is there, all disasters will be eliminated. But yaochi fairy still has a headache for Taixi''s careless nature. It''s clear that all of them are idols worshipped by hundreds of millions of friars. Why are they still like little girls? Just as the fairy of yaochi was secretly distressed for her good sister, Taixi fairy, with a baby boy in her arms, teased Xiaoling and said strangely: "by the way, sister-in-law, what about brothers and others? Didn''t he ask me to come here today? " Taixi fairy blinked a pair of bright beautiful eyes and glanced around to make sure that there was no elder brother''s breath in the fairy palace of yaochi. "I don''t know. He has been away from the fairyland for some time." Taixi fairy looks like an old hand in wine. She drinks the sweet and mellow jade liquid in the cup, and is more curious, "brother, has he left the fairy palace? Little Ling Ran''s constitution has not been solved yet. What did he do? " When it comes to xiaolingran''s physique, Rao is always a lively and optimistic Taixi fairy, and two melancholy clouds can''t help but emerge between her eyebrows. As a descendant of the God King body, the baby boy in the arms of Taixi fairy must be the divine king body from the very beginning. Even if his blood strength is not as good as Meng ran, who was born with the divine king body, he is also destined to be the descendant of the divine king body. What''s more, the Taoist couple who combines with Meng Ran is the fairy of yaochi. Although Yao Chi fairy does not have any special constitution, her blood power is absolutely not weak. However, the incredible things happened As the parent-child of Tai ran xianzun, some unknown changes have taken place in xiaolingran''s Constitution! Not only did not inherit Meng Ran''s Shenwang, but also did not produce any special constitution. Like her mother, Yao Chi fairy, they are all in the world! Meng ran and yaochi were allowed to search the secret collection in the fairy palace of yaochi for thousands of years, but the reason was not found. The power of xiaolingran will be greatly reduced after losing the blood constitution of Shenwang body, which is also the reason why the fairy of yaochi is secretly grieved. "I don''t know. Since he passed the six immortal robberies, he has been practicing for a longer time, and he seldom has time to accompany me and Ling ran. Until this morning, he told me through yuan Shen Chuan that you would come here today, and he must be back today. " Yao Chi fairy calmly replied, but there is a sadness that can''t be changed Taixi shut her mouth wisely. She has never caught a cold about the feelings between men and women. However, in the fairy palace of yaochi, she has no right to speak. She just gives a gentle "um" and no more words. This unique double Shu, so quietly staring at the green wave and secluded lake, waiting for Meng Ran''s return. For friars, the passage of time has been very dull. In particular, when it comes to the realm of yaochi and Taixi, every time they close down, they often take decades or even hundreds of years. In the twinkling of an eye, two hours have passed. Yaochi and Taixi are standing up almost at the same time. Both of them are clearly aware that the strong and arrogant breath of several monks during the robbery period is directly approaching the fairy palace of yaochi! "They are coming!" Chapter 1922 How can yaochi and Taixi not know the strength of monks during the period of crossing the heirs? The two girls almost got up at the same time. However, the two daughters did not look as if they were facing a big enemy. Instead, they had expected that they would come. They would smile and twist the palace skirt. They would take a step and hold the second daughter of xiaolingran. Almost in an instant, they flashed from the pavilion and Qionglou of the fairy Palace of yaochi to sifangxing island. "We''ve met our teacher''s mother and Tai Xi Xian Zun." Six full of respectful salutes rang through the ears of the two girls. The baby boy, who was held in his arms by the fairy of yaochi, had narrowed his small eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. He was full of curiosity and looked at the four women and two men in front of him. The six men who came from all parts of the universe were the six sons of brothers, four women and two men, who Meng ran had received from the earth. The youngest of them, who has been practicing for more than 30 years, is just a little girl of seven or eight years old. There are two long pigtails on her head, which looks like a little princess of a big family "You were practicing everywhere. My husband insisted that you go back to Xingdao in such a short time. It''s hard for you. Yao Chi Dai Ling ran, thank you very much." Holding a little Ling ran, the fairy of yaochi gave sincere thanks to everyone, but at the same time, he bowed slightly. At that time, many people waved their hands and refused, and said in dismay: "teacher mother, where are you talking? Master, he treats us with great kindness. Xiaoling has something to do. Of course, we will try our best to help. " Seeing the filial piety of her husband and her disciples, the sorrow between Dai Mei, the fairy of yaochi, became more and more serious. She was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Taixi geisheng. Taixi xianzun, who is in charge of Tianbi holy land, has a pair of beautiful eyes on Meng Ran''s six disciples. She keeps looking back and forth, and finally falls on the little girl in her ponytail. It seems that she has discovered the new world, and she murmurs: "Wow, Xiaofeng dance, why are your breasts bigger? What did you grow up with? Why don''t I grow up, sister? " One side said, is flash to the little girl in front of the body, out of a pair of white jade hands, smilingly grasp to the girl''s chest. Ma Wei girl, who was called "Xiao Feng dance" by Taixi xianzun, suddenly turned red with her cheeks. She covered her chest with her hands and squeezed out a sentence: "too Taixi xianzun, please respect yourself But immediately attracted too Xi''s loud protest: "Hello, Hello, Xiaofeng dance, why don''t you call sister!? Chest. Big deal!? I don''t know who was urinating... " "Wuwuwuwu..." Taixi fairy''s voice did not fall, and her mouth was covered by Ma Wei girl. Her eyes were as if Taixi fairy would eat her if she dared to say another word. "Ha ha ha." Seeing the most aloof and aloof Feng dance, she was teased by Taixi fairy, and her face turned red, and everyone could not help laughing. Tune. After playing his brother''s little apprentice, Taixi fairy''s beautiful eyes, soon fell on a simple and honest looking big man. Originally, the big man with a simple smile, with a thump in his heart, turned into a red haze, turned to escape, but felt the surrounding space, like a swamp, deep in it, hard to move! Let him crazy urge magic, even Meng ran preached his great void, all used it in an attempt to put the distorted space out of order, but the result was still unresponsive. "This is The law of space! " I just feel that the space around me is a twisted and fuzzy big man. I swallow my mouth and spit fiercely. The shock in my heart has not yet calmed down. The next second, my ears are tightly held by a pair of warm and cool jade hands. A little devil like voice sounded: "Hey, Hello, big guy, what are you doing? If you don''t kowtow and say hello, you just want to slip away? " Chapter 1923 As soon as the voice dropped, the big guy realized that the distorted space around him was restored to normal. Taixi fairy, wearing a blue fairy robe, is standing behind him with a smile and grabbing one of his ears. "You!" The big man turned hard, scratched his head, grinned and looked at the Tai Xi fairy in front of him, and secretly glanced at another too Xi fairy who was covered by the Feng dance girl. His mouth was wide open and his face was incredible. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this is the Taoist body just built by Ben Xianzi. Just like me, it is the magic power of double Xianjie. Do you want to fight with me?" Taixi fairy is as treacherous as a little fox, eager to try. Hearing that Taixi fairy''s "daoshen" was also the practice of double Xianjie, the big man was suddenly dejected. His head was shaking like a rattle drum, and he confessed on the spot. "Auntie, I''m wrong. You are an immortal with incomparable magic power. I can''t be your opponent. " This words, can be too Xi fairy to listen to comfortable, loosen the big man''s ear, a face to enjoy patting his shoulder. "Well, what you said is true, but since you know that I am so powerful, why do you want to run? You have not done anything wrong, have you? " In the middle of the story, Taixi fairy, who was originally laughing, turned over in an instant, squeezed her big ears hard, and made a 180 ¡ã rotation. Like the angry female tiger, she gnashed her teeth and roared: "good you big man! I''ve been looking for you for two years! If your master didn''t call you back, would you still want to avoid me!? He said, "did you, a son of a bitch, catch and roast the sacred beast of Tianhe holy land?" Originally, a group of students who were good at watching the opera heard the words of Taixi fairy, and their expressions on their faces did not mention how wonderful they were. Even the fairy of yaochi holding xiaolingran can''t help laughing. The guardian holy beast of Tianhe holy land, it''s an old monster of double Xianjie! My master brother, I haven''t even started to cross the immortal robbery. Even this old monster dares to catch and roast. What a cruel man! Even the old three, who had stood quietly and drank the wine from the gourd, was secretly giving his big brother a thumbs up. It''s worthy of being a headache to my master. Big brother, fierce! "Ichikawa, the disappearance of the sacred animal guarding the holy land of Tianyi is not really related to you, is it?" Yaochi fairy asked earnestly. Tairan immortal respected his first disciple Yichuan and followed Meng ran to practice until now. Although he has not yet begun to cross the nine immortal robberies, he has only completed his cultivation during the robbery period. However, his combat power is the highest among the six successors of Meng ran! It''s enough to shake the top monk who has survived a heavy immortal robbery! This is clear to both the fairy of yaochi and Taixi. Although the second daughter knows that Yichuan may not really roast the guardian beast, but Meng Ran''s big disciple, but there is no lack of doing something out of the ordinary. If you look at the stars, you are so bold that you dare to steal the sacred animals in the holy land. I''m afraid that only Meng ran, these wonderful disciples, can do it "Well This... " When it comes to the guardian beast of Tianji holy land, Ichikawa''s eyes are obviously evasive and hesitating. Taixi fairy saw it and believed it. Her chest was crisp and her fingers were shining. The immortal way was diffused out. She raised her hand to suppress Yichuan. "The holy beast is not in any way for the time being. Please calm down, fairy!" At the time of the sound, he saw a wine gourd flying in the air! Chapter 1924 From the appearance, it''s just a common wine gourd. It''s just like a vessel used by old farmers to hold wine. It''s simple and unadorned. But with the wine gourd being hit by young drinkers, he heard a dramatic shock, resounding through the whole yaochi fairy palace! At the moment when wine gourd is sacrificed, even this human holy land which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, can not bear the supremacy of its supremacy! The light of the infinite immortal is just like the sky sword coming out of its scabbard and clanging! "This is Elder brother, with the strength of a world, has refined Taiyi Xianhu for a hundred years with chaotic mother gas!? How could it be in your hands? " Originally, she ignored Meng Ran''s two disciples. On her perfect jade face, she showed a rare look of surprise. The magic of Taiyi Xianhu, Rao is Taixi fairy. He is just lucky and has never confronted this immortal Taoist soldier. You know, this is the first immortal Taoist soldier that my elder brother spent a hundred years to refine with the supreme immortal respect magic power! How could Taixi fairy never have imagined that his elder brother, who pushed the stars horizontally, would give such an important immortal Taoist soldier to a rotten drunkard! "Chen Xiao! You really want to be the enemy of me and protect Yichuan! " Taixi fairy, the beauty of thin anger, out of that slender jade hand, with the supreme power of immortals to respect the Tao, hard to resist Taiyi Xianhu. "Ruoxi! Chen Xiao! Calm down, all of you! My husband, he will be here soon Originally, they thought they were making a fool of themselves, but now I saw that her good friend could fight with her husband''s disciples. Rao was the fairy of yaochi. They were all suspicious and stopped immediately. However, yaochi fairy holds xiaolingran in her arms. Both sides are her husband''s disciples and her husband''s righteous sister. How can yaochi fairy really make a move. Just at the moment when the fairy of yaochi hesitated, he saw that the Taiyi Xianhu, who was suppressed in the void of the fairy palace of yaochi, felt something. He felt a slight tremor and dropped the wisps of chaos, which seemed to have the power to melt all things! The first to bear the brunt of Taixi fairy, not by the face of the big change. Although the chaotic Qi is powerful against the three thousand principles of the universe, it is by no means invincible. As the leader of Tianyi holy land, how can Taixi fairy have no cards in hand? But now that you are in the fairy palace of yaochi, if you really make a move, not only the fairy palace of yaochi will suffer, but even the fairy of yaochi and xiaolingran will not be able to retreat completely. The most important thing is, too Xi fairy from the beginning did not expect, Yichuan with Chen Xiao''s resistance, should be so fierce! Can''t it be that these two elder brother''s disciples really betrayed him!? At the moment when the fairy of yaochi is hesitating about why Yichuan and Chenxiao want to do this, she hears a sullen sound all over the world! "Nonsense!" But see a figure in white, step on it! It''s like shuttling through the stars, pointing to the rebellious Taiyi Xianhu! Facing the visitors, this powerful and unpredictable xianzundao soldier was suppressed on the spot, and there was no room for resistance at all! Taiyi Xianhu is so quietly suspended on his head, wearing white clothes, step by step to the public. The thick black hair is tied with a wooden hairpin and falls down on the shoulders like a waterfall. His posture is very great, his eyes are filled with the strange scene of Hongmeng opening up and the birth of the stars, which is deep and eternal. However, there is no sense of pressure, no sense of oppression, nor the breath of the most powerful, which makes people tremble. The whole person is like an eternal God, holy and calm. With the dust laden memory scroll thoroughly unfolded, the identity of the visitor is obvious! "Brother!" "Husband..." "Yichuan, Chenxiao, Fengwu See your maste Chapter 1925 This is a man that cannot be described in words. He just took a step forward and lightly pointed out. He did not use any magic power. In an instant, he suppressed the immortal Taoist soldier who was so powerful in the universe! What power is this!? Except for the baby in the arms of the fairy of yaochi, none of the people who were present had any accomplishments during the robbery period. This level of combat power is absolutely enough to sweep away any holy land of human inheritance! But even so, the public for the man just showed the fighting power, also can''t help but be shocked! "Is this the power of the six immortal robbers? In just a few decades, my brother has been so strong that he has reached this level... " Taixi fairy was dazed and staring at the gorgeous figure in white. I don''t know when, the gap between their brother and sister is already a world wide difference, far away. In a trance, Taixi fairy only felt that she had spent her whole life. I''m afraid she could not catch up with this man. She could only gaze at his back from afar "Ruoxi, since you have taken over the holy land of heaven and taken charge of the prison of the flood and famine, why are you still acting like a little child and acting like this group of young people?" Head hanging Tai Yi Xian Hu''s white clothes too ran, came to Yao Chi and Tai Xi in front of the tone slightly reproachful reprimand way. Taixi fairy jade cheek red, the sky is not afraid of the ground she is only for her brother, awe added, "brother I... " Taixi fairy''s voice did not fall, but saw a flash of frost rainbow, a graceful figure of snow and barefoot, from the gate of Xiangong, leisurely stepped in. "You have known this girl Ji for hundreds of years. Do you not understand her nature? Don''t blame her. " "Alas..." White clothes too ran helpless a sigh, did not refute what. On the other hand, Yao Chi fairies and others, however, were shocked. It was obviously unexpected that this legendary star would suddenly come. All the monks in the fairy palace of yaochi, including Ji Ruoxi, the fairy of Taixi, stood up to greet him and salute respectfully: "we have met the ice emperor." The man who came here is the master of the eternal ice field, the ice emperor, Bing Wuyi, who is known as "the first person under the honor of crossing the robber immortal"! The ice emperor, standing side by side with Bai Yi Tai ran, nodded slightly in the face of the salute of all the younger generations. His calm eyes swept Yichuan and Chen Xiao with a look of thoughtfulness. Finally, his eyes fell on the fairy Taixi and said with a smile: "Ji wench, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but she has become more and more beautiful. Has she ever married a Taoist? Those disciples in Bingyu admire you very much. " "Bingdi! You! You don''t respect the old! " Taixi fairy was ridiculed by the ice emperor jade cheek red, embarrassed. "Ha ha ha..." Bingdi and Baiyi Tairan are both smiling. Ridicule too Xi fairy this matter, two people pour is tacit understanding. "Bingdi, yaochi has brewed several jars of immortal wine, please..." Yao Chi fairy smile like flowers, is about to invite the ice emperor into the pavilion, but was interrupted by the ice emperor. "Let''s put the matter of drinking on hold for the time being. I''m here for Ling. Ice emperor slightly explained a few words, and then with the white clothes too ran one eye, from the yaochi fairy arms took the baby boy. Take a small Ling ran of the moment, ice no ripples face is rare, exposed a touch of unprecedented dignified. His eyes immediately collided with the white clothes: "as you said, there is no special constitution!" Chapter 1926 Meng ran visited the eternal ice field and invited the ice emperor to come to the fairy palace of yaochi to ask him to help him diagnose and treat xiaolingran''s constitution. As soon as the ice emperor opened his mouth, the fairy of yaochi, who was concerned about his son''s condition, trembled in his voice: "Bingdi! Can you really help Ling ran recover the blood of God and king? " She married Meng ran and gave birth to Ling ran. As a new mother, how could she not worry about her physical problems? Because the blood of xiaolingran God disappeared without any reason, the fairy of yaochi was becoming thinner and thinner. Although she had never cried to Meng ran, she was always complaining about herself. He complained that he did not take good care of xiaolingran, so that Aizi lost the blood of God King body for no reason. It is for this reason that the fairy of yaochi has no intention to practice all day, and the deeper her obsession is, the more she has reached the point of influencing the immortal''s Taoist heart. Fortunately, Taixi is here, and occasionally comes to yaochi fairy palace to accompany yaochi. As for Meng ran. Naturally, he became more immersed in the practice and ignored the feelings of yaochi. What''s more, Meng Ran''s whereabouts have become a mystery recently. Even the fairy of yaochi wants to see him, he can''t get it. Now, seeing Meng ran inviting the ice emperor, yaochi fairy instinctively thought that her husband was in the eternal ice region, discussing the constitution of xiaolingran with Bing Wuyi. This also makes the fairy of yaochi indirectly ignore the disappearance of the guardian beast of Tianjia holy land. If yaochi fairy could be more sensitive, she would have noticed that Meng ran was not right at that time "Yao''er, don''t worry. You first match Ruoxi and they will stay here for a moment, and I will join hands with Bingdi to thoroughly inspect the body of Ling ran. " White clothes too ran gently embrace the red eyes of the yaochi fairy, gentle comfort. "You can''t lose it. You can do it yourself." After a word of deep voice, white clothes too ran sword points a bit, the top of the head of the Taiyi Xianhu, flies straight to Chen Xiao, hang its waist. "I will obey my teacher''s instructions." Chen Xiao, the third disciple, trembled with respect. After nodding to a group of disciples, Meng ran followed Bing Wuyi holding xiaolingran and walked slowly towards the palace. "Ling ran..." Yaochi fairy looked at her husband''s back, but her eyes left a line of clear tears. Taixi, who is used to carelessly in ordinary days, obviously doesn''t know how to deceive people. Seeing her sister-in-law''s pitiful appearance of pear blossom and rain, she is anxious to comfort her: "sister-in-law, with Bingdi and brother-in-law, the small and messy physical problems will be solved, so don''t worry about it." "Yes, mother. You should be relieved." A group of disciples headed by Ichikawa quickly comforted them. ¡­¡­ "As the three most powerful physique in the universe, Shenwang must be inherited from generation to generation and will never disappear." Just a step into the palace, embrace the small Ling of ice no ripples, but suddenly turn around. Barefoot distributed him, his eyes actually appeared unprecedented chill, looking at Meng ran! Two frost white God Mans, is from its pupil shot out, and Meng ran intersect for a hundred years, he is desperate to Meng ran! It means killing Meng ran! "Bingdi, this joke is too much." Meng ran stood with his hands on his back, wearing white clothes. He was already nearly 1000 years old. He looked so young, heroic and magnificent. In the face of the ice emperor''s sudden hand, Bai Yi Tai ran still looks indifferent, holy and ethereal, without any anger or even any intention to make a move Chapter 1927 "Meng ran, you are too big." Embrace small Ling ran ice emperor, see Meng Ran is actually ignore their own attack, not from cold voice mouth. The moment the voice falls, but before seeing the ice Wuyi body, a blue ice halberd suddenly appears! "Zheng..." "Zheng..." The blue ice halberd is like the roar of thousands of dragon spirits, with huge beams of light, passing through the palace and palace, straight to the Xiaohan, each of which is as big as a mountain! It''s all the power of ice halberd! This is not sword spirit, nor is it a principle of Tao. It''s just that the power of this weapon recovers. Naturally, it shows the power fluctuation! Only in this way, the whole holy land of yaochi has been tremendously trembling, like the collapse of heaven and earth, the collapse of heaven and earth! It can be imagined that if the weapon in front of ice Wuyi recovers completely, it will destroy heaven and earth! Even if the whole yaochi fairy palace is blessed by the power of the Tao set by Meng ran himself, it will be destroyed in a flash! However, even so, it is still the white clothes Tai ran standing with negative hands. He just looks at Bing Wuyi quietly. He is not surprised by the appearance of this weapon. "It''s worthy of being an immortal and Taoist soldier, the God''s halberd." Meng ran spoke softly. This is not the first time he has faced the emperor''s halberd. At that time, the most critical moment in the battle of Xuehe was that the emperor of ice urged the recovery of shenhuang halberd, which killed two Dadu and robbed xianzun in succession, which shocked the universe! Several years later, facing this immortal Taoist soldier again, Meng ran had a thorough insight into its power. If the emperor halberd is allowed to recover, its combat power is absolutely equal to the rebirth of a four times immortal robber! The power of the four immortal robberies is enough to sweep the nine immortal sects and the human holy land, but in front of the white clothes Tai ran, it is not enough to see. "Are you going to do it with me? Can you give Meng a reason? " Meng ran asked calmly. For Meng Zhiyan, his relationship with Bing Wuyi has always been a teacher and friend. Today''s Tairan xianzun, although his mana level is far beyond the ice emperor, but with the improvement of Meng Ran''s realm, he is more and more unable to see through the strength of Bingdi. It is known to all that the Lord of the eternal ice realm is the first person under the real life who can not enter the realm of xianzun in this life. But only Meng ran knows that Bing Wuyi is not unable to understand the realm of xianzun, but he is actually crossing the Hei Xian Zun! In other words, today''s ice without ripples, just lost the magic power of crossing the heixian Zun! You can''t use the power to rob the immortal! But his realm has always been in the realm of xianzun! Even today''s Meng ran, still can''t see through this barefoot hair of the man, that year is to go through several immortal robberies! "Bang!" When the ice emperor and Meng ran were facing each other at the palace palace, a meteorite in the cold and desolate star field was beaten to dust by the light column emitted by the recovery of the shenhuang halberd! There is a star, directly turned into dust! This is the power of the halberd! Even if it has not been driven by the ice emperor, not completely recovered, just a wisp of power, enough to destroy the stars flying in the sky! The power of this level is the great sage in the realm of Tao, and it is also the one who will die! The power of the emperor''s Halberd gradually revives, sweeping the whole yaochi fairy palace in a blink of an eye. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" As strong as the second daughter of Taixi yaochi, Yurong is also disgraced. Even if the two girls join hands, it is hard to shake! "Is it It''s the brother who fought with the ice emperor! " Guessed some kind of possible too Xi fairy, exclaimed, was about to rush out, but was blocked by two figures. "Fairy stay, master and ice emperor have something to talk about, do not disturb." Chapter 1928 Meng Ran''s first apprentice Yichuan and three apprentices Chenxiao, transverse body in front, forcibly blocked the way of Taixi fairy. Both of them burst out immortal light, no longer hiding magic power, and their combat power soared rapidly! Mengran just handed over to Chen Xiao''s Taiyi Xianhu, is hanging on Chen Xiao''s head, the sound of wind and thunder, shaking the sky, chaos mother gas seems to be in a riot! "Hum!" Meng ran, the two great successors, thoroughly inspired the cultivation and instantly activated various array patterns arranged in the fairy palace of yaochi! Send out bursts of bright Fairy Light, as if the whole yaochi holy land, are burning up. The power of all kinds of Tao is overwhelming, even the surrounding stars are roaring for it! An invisible power of Tao seems to cut this fairy palace of yaochi. Taixi and the goddess of yaochi can clearly see that the scenery around them has become illusory and distorted. "This is The space pattern under my husband''s cloth! " Yaochi saint''s face became extremely ugly. She didn''t expect that things would intensify to this extent. Is it difficult for Meng ran to destroy this holy land of yaochi with Bingdi!? "Yichuan Chenxiao! You''re crazy. Stop it! Ruoxi is your teacher''s righteous sister The magic power of two people in Yichuan is feared by yaochi fairies. Although the two men are fighting alone, they will never be Ji Ruoxi''s opponents. However, if Ji Ruoxi works together, even if Ji Ruoxi is now in charge of Tianhe holy land, they may not be able to suppress Meng Ran''s two successors. Once the two sides hit the real fire, no matter who fell, the maiden of yaochi would not like to see it. "Boom, boom!" They joined hands to fight jiruoxi. The starlight in their eyes skyrocketed. The fierce magic power and the power of Tao were intertwined. It was like a sea of dreamlike stars that directly hit Ji Ruoxi. They wanted to suppress the Taixi immortal! "Good, good! You two stinky boys, you dare to fight against your aunt. It''s really against the heaven! I''ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of your master, you two stinky boys who don''t know the sky and the earth Ji Ruoxi also did not expect, these two younger generation, really dare to her, angry teeth itch. The original 100 hidden body protecting God rings suddenly appear, which will eliminate the attack of two people in one river! Boom! The three superpowers fight against each other''s power waves, and soar up into the sky, shaking the illusory space. It is a crack out of the space cracks visible to the naked eye! If it had not been for the space array pattern that Meng ran had laid down in advance to isolate this power, I was afraid that the three people would have destroyed many stars this time. "How strong! Is this the blessing of the Heavenly Kingdom? " One Chuan Chen Xiao two people that is retreated one after another by shock, immediately look at one eye. These two people are Ji Ruoxi''s body protection god ring, the shock of blood gushing. Just that hit, if not Chen Xiao hanging on the head of the Taiyi Xianhu, sprinkled a chaotic force, protect two people, I am afraid that these two people will be seriously injured on the spot! "Master! Third Elder martial brother The other four female disciples of the six great successors, no longer hesitated, joined hands to break up the rest of Ji Ruoxi''s strength. Six people in front of the body, row into a long snake, all eyes lock Ji Ruoxi! "Ruoxi! Stop it. Are you really going to make such a monkey out of these kids? " Yaochi Saint flashed to the middle of the two sides. When things got to this point, she couldn''t sit still. What''s more, there is anger in yaochi''s words Chapter 1929 Click! A chaotic force burst out of the void space and exploded on several pavilions and palaces in the fairy palace of yaochi. Although there are Taoist patterns in the Xiangong palace, they can''t bear the chaotic force beyond the three thousand Taoist principles. With a glow like a flame burning, the divine patterns protecting the palace palace are worn out on the spot. A large palace palace creaked, burst into pieces and disillusioned, and crashed from the floating void. "My God! What the hell happened "It''s LingXiao palace! The LingXiao palace has been destroyed! " The living creatures living in the holy land of yaochi are scared to death. The fairy palace of yaochi is their spiritual symbol, which can not be blasphemed. For thousands of years, Meng ran, however powerful, did not dare to invade yaochi Xiangong, except that Meng ran was angry and became a beautiful woman. But now? Lingxiao Pavilion in the fairy palace was destroyed and fell from the star field! For the living beings living in the holy land of yaochi, this is the end of the world. "Please let''s go and protect us!" "Please give me a hand and protect me!" Millions of living creatures kowtow to the fairy palace and pray for the protection of the holy land of yaochi. The sound of praying passed over the palace buildings and passed into the ears of Meng ran and Bing di. "The Taiyi Xianhu was made by you after all. Its power is beyond the ordinary immortal and there are too many Taoist soldiers. Your three disciples, Chen Xiao, will not be able to control this thing completely if they are not in the realm of xianzun. If you let the mother gas of chaos come out, I''m afraid that the whole yaochi fairy palace will be destroyed. " In the palace palace, holding a small Ling Ran''s ice without ripples in one hand, looking at the young man in white with no expression on his face, he confided his words coldly. "It''s just the mischief among the younger generation. The emperor''s Halberd has recovered completely. Do you really want to fight with me?" The white dress is too calm to ask. "Nature." In a moment, the void trembled, and the emperor''s Halberd and the ice ripples in his arms dissipated between heaven and earth! But almost at the same time, this soldier''s body shape is reappearance! As if across the time and space, suddenly appeared, a halberd split the space in front of Meng Ran''s body, straight through his heavenly spirit! This is the ultimate evolution of the Tao of time! At the moment, ice free ripples and God''s Halberd have gone beyond the scope of the power of the Tao, and turned into six black holes that can devour all things. These are the six small worlds that God Emperor halberd evolved! The halberd of the divine emperor -- the extinction of the six ways of reincarnation! God''s halberd, an immortal Taoist soldier, can kill all tangible things! In the face of ice Wuyi, which can almost kill xianzun instantly, the white clothes are still standing in the same place with negative hands. Boom! Six small world with terror and black awn, connected together, without any hindrance, directly swallowed the white clothes too ran in! "Wuwuwuwu..." This scene, let originally quietly lie in the arms of ice no ripples of small Ling ran, become restless up, issued bursts of sobs and cries. Hum! The space vibrates, and evolves the six ways of reincarnation and extinction, killing ice Wuyi of Baiyi Tairan in one fell swoop, and the body shape shows up again. Holding small Ling ran in one hand, his pupils narrowed slightly and coldly watched the six black holes swallowing each other. I do not know why, a strong sense of uneasiness suddenly surged into his mind. When the cultivation reaches the realm of ice free ripples, the Tao heart is flawless and spotless, and it will never produce this emotion without any reason. Sure enough! After counting, the six black holes that devour each other finally merge into a small world, and then gradually dissipate. The young man in white, who should have been devoured, stood there intact, his eyes calm and ice without ripples! "This is not the power of the six immortal robbers! Mengguoran, you are not! " Chapter 1930 Hard catch the ice no ripples of the six reincarnation extinction, white clothes too ran again, so that the atmosphere suddenly condensed to the extreme! At this moment, Rao is the eternal ice emperor. Facing the young man in white, he can''t help but step back and stare at Meng ran. Although Bing Wuyi fell into the realm of xianzun and couldn''t really exert his power in his peak period, the halberd of the divine emperor has just recovered completely, and the power of the six samsara extinction, even if it is not enough to kill Meng ran, it is absolutely not what he can take over with his bare hands! This point, and Meng ran intersect a hundred years of ice Wuyi, can not be clearer. Although the power of the six immortal robbers was pushed to the present day, it was not invincible in the astrological evolution. At present, the young man took over the xianzundao soldier shenhuang halberd with his bare hands. Bing Wuyi can be sure that the power of Meng ran must surpass the six times of Xianjie! As we all know, thirty-three years ago, Tai ran Xian Zun joined hands with the ice emperor to survive the sixth immortal robbery, invincible in the world. In a short period of 33 years, Meng Ran''s talent could never break through the sixth Xianjie. There is no doubt about this. This is also the root of Bing Wuyi''s suspicion of Meng Ran''s authenticity! "As you said, I''m not really a six fold heist." White clothes too ran no excuse, admitted directly. Although Meng ran had come to the eternal ice region before, Bing Wuyi noticed Meng Ran''s strangeness and was suspicious, but now Meng ran admitted that it still made the ice emperor''s face suddenly changed. Shenhuang halberd hunting, xianzun Dao soldiers of the utmost power, soared to the sky, one star after another in the star field split down! The dark blue flame is like rolling waves of ice, which can reach hundreds of thousands of miles. Bing Wuyi''s magic power gradually revolts, making the surrounding star field of yaochi Holy Land look like flying sand and walking stones. This is an extremely terrifying scene. Every ray of blue light that falls down is enough to chop down the great sage and strong one in the Taoist realm alive! Hearing Meng Ran''s admission, Bing Wuyi has already had a guess about the identity of the youth in front of him. As soon as he grasped the fully recovered shenhuang halberd in his hand, the shenhuang halberd pointed at Meng ran and said, "you are not Meng ran, you are the way of heaven!" At the moment when the word "the way of heaven" came out, Bing Wuyi seemed to have endless hatred in his eyes, and his body was full of murderous spirit, which seemed to devour the young man in white. Hearing the word "the way of heaven", Bai Yi was too rare to be silent, neither admitted nor denied. "Heaven! If it''s you who are making trouble! The king of God is your hand and foot Bing Wuyi''s white hair dances wildly with the wind. He looks cold and ready to die with the way of heaven. Meng Ran is his last hope. He will never allow Meng ran to have any accidents. "The king of God is indeed devoured by me. I want to know how you found it?" White clothes too ran light asks a way, looking at the baby boy in the arms of ice Wu Yi, the vision is to appear a touch of sadness and guilt. This vision, on the contrary, makes Bing Wuyi''s heart suspicious. However, he does not show it, but quietly explains: "the power of the divine king body, you know better than me, this kind of constitution is too adverse to the sky, contrary to the balance of the stars, and should never appear. If I guess right, you manipulated the birth of the early God King "The God King style of the early Dynasty..." The white clothes too ran eye Lu recollects, seems to have recalled what, but it is slightly sideways, calmly looking at ice Wuyi, whispered: "Bingdi, I''m very curious, how many times did you survive in those years?" Chapter 1931 White clothes too ran a pair of black pupil, calmly looking at the ice without ripples. The eyes of this pair of black pupils are too calm. They are just like an old well that has never changed for thousands of years. This kind of vision, causes ice to have no ripple to have a before all for the chill. As if through the ice emperor yuan God, all his hidden secrets, all the past, are instantaneous insight! In front of Meng ran at the moment, the ice emperor felt that there was no secret to speak of! "If you want to know the answer, get out of Meng Ran''s body! Only when you show your true attitude can you have the conditions to talk to me! " One hand holding small Ling ran ice emperor, angry, and Meng ran distance, but quietly opened half step. Meng Ran''s state is too strange. If he acts, Rao is the Lord of the eternal ice field, and he has no full assurance that he can protect these young people in the fairy palace of yaochi. Even if you are holding the halberd of God''s Halberd which is fully recovered now, you can''t do it. "You want to see me? Well, in the future, he will be in charge of the universe without a servant. You are one of the candidates. I will give you a chance to see my real body. " The voice of Bai Yi Tai Ran has changed completely, just as there are two kinds of personalities hidden in Meng Ran''s body. At the moment, it is his other personality that dominates Meng Ran''s physical will. And the true identity of this personality is already obvious! It is from the beginning of heaven and earth departing obediently, that is to say, the way of heaven is the embodiment of the myriad ways of the universe! As Bai Yi Tai Ran''s voice dropped, he was surprised to see his thick black hair with a wooden hairpin standing up, which suddenly broke out and danced wildly back like the wind. "Boom!" Like thunder, heaven and earth roar! At this moment, a transcendence of the supreme will of xianzun Dao came to the fairyland! It seems that from the beginning of Hongmeng to wake up, after hundreds of millions of years, once again king to the earth! Heaven! At this moment, the whole universe was trembling and afraid. Even if there was a pattern of immortal reverence under the hand of Tairan xianzun in yaochi immortal palace, it could not resist the supreme will of all living beings! "What is that?" Even the goddess of yaochi, who was isolated by the divine pattern of space, was instantly aware of this supreme will, and felt the whole body trembling, even the yuan God was thrilled by it. It''s too shocking. This kind of existence, which transcends all the mana principles and the cognition of the celestial friars, is that neither the goddess of yaochi nor the fairies of Taixi have the slightest chance to fight against it. "Bang!" The time when the will of heaven came, it cut off the illusory space of the saints of yaochi and others, and was immediately destroyed by it. In the next second, what comes into my eyes is their lingering nightmare in this life. It was a very shocking scene: the sky above the fairy palace of yaochi was suddenly torn open by an ancient god! The whole star field is divided into two in a flash! Endless starlight and immortal light are falling down from the sky, reflecting the huge virtual shadow of the two bodies of hundreds of thousands of miles! It was a noble creature with golden feathers, surrounded by gods on top of his head, and lifted clouds under his feet. Tianfeng! On the other hand, the giant is the real dragon with a strong beard and a tail that goes straight into the blue sky and crosses the star field! The real dragon and Phoenix are born together! Although it is only a virtual image of Tao, it is lifelike. The unique supreme breath of the two super creatures, the sacred beasts and sacred beasts in the fairy palace of yaochi are all kneeling for them! Chapter 1932 The sound of Tao Ming resounds through the whole star region, playing the most magnificent chapter of Tao in the past 100000 years. On the contrary, it is the whole dead and silent yaochi fairy palace. All of them held their breath, staring at the two shadows coming from the crack in the sky. "Click!" All of a sudden, there was a sound of broken mirrors. A secluded space in the fairyland is broken. A noble woman with a white jade crown suddenly appears. The noble woman''s Pink palace dress is decorated with silver beads. It seems that she just woke up from the closed door. Her elegant and beautiful jade face is full of shock. Startled by the appearance of a noble woman, the holy girl of yaochi immediately stepped forward and helped her delicate body. She worried: "mother? Don''t you shut up in the mirror? How could... " "Virgin Mary." "Virgin Mary." Yao Chi fairy asked, too Xi fairy and Meng Ran''s disciples, also rushed forward to salute. This elegant and elegant woman in her early twenties is the mother of the holy maiden of yaochi and the goddess of yaochi. Before that, the goddess of yaochi had been closing the gap between life and death in the ancient mirror, trying to impact the second immortal robbery. Now that she suddenly appears, how can you make yaochi saint and others not worry? The noble and moving lady of yaochi, on her beautiful jade face, appears a wry smile, a little plain hand, and an ancient mirror full of cracks, then appears in her palm. "How could that be so!? Break the ancient mirror Breaking the old mirror... " Yaochi fairy''s delicate body trembled violently, as if struck by lightning. This ancient scene in the palm of the goddess of yaochi is the sacred place of yaochi, which has inherited the immortal Taoist utensils for millions of years, and is also the treasure to maintain the aura of the immortal palace of yaochi. But now, this celestial top celestial Zundao tool is also immortal power is not there, like dead things, full of dense cracks. Not only the fairy of yaochi, but also Taixi and Yichuan have changed their looks. Taixi fairy and Yichuan people looked at each other, and immediately urged all the mana. With the help of the power of Tianhe holy land, she poured all of it into the broken ancient mirror, hoping to repair it. Taixi xianzun, together with Meng Ran''s six followers, is so powerful that it can be used to fight for the immortal''s worship. However, such a huge force was injected into the mirror, but there was no reaction at all. "It''s no use..." The fairy of yaochi sighed deeply. Her voice just fell, and the mirror completely collapsed with a crack! Breaking the ancient mirror is the core of keeping the aura of yaochi immortal palace together. Now that the ancient mirror is broken, the whole yaochi fairy palace is ready to move, and it will fall apart soon! At the thought of the immortal palace, which has been passed down for thousands of years, it is so destroyed that both mother and daughter show irresistible sadness. But now, this situation is not only the disaster of yaochi Xiangong, but also the disaster of the whole stellar domain and even the whole stellar universe! When the cultivation reached the realm of Yao Chi Xian Zi and others, in front of this supreme will, they could not resist. Now the final hope can only be placed on Meng ran and Bing di. But the next scene, is to make people, ushered in the most desperate situation! But he saw a white robe of Tai ran Xian Zun, rising from the palace. From the sky of the sky, the celestial light and starlight gradually merge into a most holy golden light. It falls like a stage spotlight and sprinkles on the body of Tai ran in white Chapter 1933 "How could this be so My husband The fairy of yaochi, who has become a Taoist partner with Meng ran, should have been able to feel Meng Ran''s breath most clearly. But now, looking at the young man in white who is soaring into the sky, yaochi fairy just feels a huge sense of strangeness. In this "Meng ran" body, yaochi fairy can not feel a trace of belonging to the man she is familiar with! That is to say, the white clothes too ran, and Meng ran, are two completely different people! Unable to accept this situation, the fairy of yaochi flew up and rushed to Meng ran recklessly. "Yao pool!" "Teacher mother!" Tai Xi and others are also eye-catching in a flash, and they quickly block them. At the critical moment, the snow capped ice has no ripples, and a wave of sleeves and robes directly shakes yaochi Xianzi and others down from the void. "All back!" Holding a small Ling Bing Wuyi, staring at the young man who rushed into the sky without expression, he did not stop him, but returned to the palace without saying a word. "Bingdi, what is the matter! Why can''t I feel my brother''s breath? " Ice Wuyi just fell in front of the palace palace, too Xi fairy rushed forward and yelled. "Meng Ran is in the state of being in the state of God Bing Wuyi explains in a deep voice, and gives the little Ling ran who has fallen asleep to the fairy of yaochi. "Will of heaven!? You mean my brother-in-law is possessed by heaven? How could that be possible!? Did he not incarnate the way of heaven and completely exterminate it when he crossed the immortal robbery? " Taixi fairy was shocked. "For no reason, why should the will of heaven be attached to Meng ran? What''s more, Meng Ran''s accomplishments have already reached the level of six immortal robberies. Even the way of heaven can''t help him? " The virgin of yaochi also asked back with a very ugly face. You should know that in the past 100000 years, there has never been a monk who has surpassed the five immortal robberies. Thirty three years ago, Meng ran forced to cross the sixth Xianjie, which has been a long time since ancient times. If even this kind of cultivation can be controlled by the will of heaven, are these people in the fairy palace more than ants in front of the will of heaven? Ice Wuyi did not say much, just turned around and gazed at the young figure who rushed into the sky from afar, and did not know what he was thinking. "Ice emperor..." The fairy of yaochi is holding a little Ling ran in her arms. Her voice trembles a little. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Bing Wuyi turns to take a look at the little Ling ran in yaochi fairy''s arms, as if in this baby boy, saw his future and Meng ran side by side. She said in a deep voice: "virgin, the mirror has been broken. The fairy palace will not last long. Please keep the fairy palace from falling with the saint. As for the way of heaven, let''s see what he will do first. I don''t think he will kill a lot. " As for the will of heaven, Bing Wuyi obviously knows something and has something to say. But I don''t know why, the Lord of the eternal ice field, is not directly stated. The remaining light of his canthus, on the contrary, is inadvertently swept Meng Ran''s first Tu Yichuan and three TU Chen Xiao one eye. These two people seem to be aware of something, some evasive eyes, dare not look directly at ice Wuyi. "But My husband, he... " The fairy of yaochi can''t rest assured of Meng ran, but now the palace of yaochi will collapse and fall. If the palace is allowed to collapse, millions of living creatures in the holy land of yaochi will disappear. At this time, yaochi can''t tolerate hesitation Chapter 1934 "Sister in law, brother-in-law, he was able to cut the way of heaven in those days, and he can do it today!" Taixi fairy suddenly drank a big drink, and then the blue fairy robe and the sleeve robe waved, and the "Zheng" sound of sword sounded. A five color fairy sword flew out of the sleeve robe. Thousands of sword Qi seemed to be able to shake down the universe and possess unparalleled attack power! Immortal respect Dao soldier - Taixi sword, now! As soon as Taixi Jianfu was born, the five colors of Xiaguang were shining in the universe. In an instant, the sky and the earth lost their color, which was the shadow of the two sacred animals, the real dragon and the Phoenix, which were also darkened on the spot. The whole body of the sword is like flowing amber. It spontaneously emits thousands of sword Qi, each of which is as thick as a mountain, penetrating one big star after another in the star field. "Recovery!" Taixi fairy cold voice Jiao drink, urge the mana, slender jade hand a lead, when about this immortal respect Dao soldier, hold in the hand! Taixi fairy holds Taixi sword and cuts it out with one sword! "Heaven! I''ll get out of my brother''s flesh At this moment, I only heard the sound of "bang", which rang all over the world! Taixi sword is extremely powerful and revives completely! As long as more than 100000 li of Jing Tian Jian Qi, it is like a rolling Star River, chopping at the real dragon and Phoenix shadow coming from the sky gap. The brilliant Taixi sword, with its five colors and dazzling brilliance, evokes the Taoism like immortal feather to resonate with each other, crossing the extreme Dao divine power of Jiexian Zun, resisting the will of heaven that crushed the fairy palace of yaochi, and attempting to destroy the arrival of the two sacred beasts. In front of me, I don''t know how many creatures in the holy land of yaochi took a breath. This is xianzundao soldiers, swallow up the universe, shake the star domain, can cut off the universe! Only the power of Taixi sword''s revival is enough to make the great sage and strong man in the realm of Taoism crawl down on the spot. However, such a sword that shocked the world and sobbed ghosts and gods was that it made the ice without ripples and his face suddenly changed. "Ji! No The Lord of the eternal ice realm, how did Ji Ruoxi dare to use immortal to respect Dao Bing and attack the way of heaven! As you know, the real dragon and Phoenix are the accompanying spirits of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, and the servants of heaven. Although it is only the true dragon and the Phoenix that come to the fairy palace of yaochi, what it represents is the majesty of heaven, which can not be challenged. Jiruoxi, Taixi sword is like declaring war on heaven! Taixi sword is made by Meng ran with the help of Ji Ruoxi. It is a true and genuine immortal Taoist soldier with unparalleled attack power. But no matter how strong the Taixi sword is, it can never shake the way of heaven. It is not only the ice without ripples, but also the fairy of yaochi, who also changed their complexion. "Ruoxi!" Now! The sword Qi of Taixi sword has been killed on the real dragon Tianfeng without any hindrance. The unparalleled attack power of the world is the shadow of the two sacred beasts. They can''t bear it at all and explode on the spot! Looking from the bottom up, the sky is full of stars, the lightning is dancing wildly, and the sand and stones are flying. The overflowing incomparable sword Qi even cut through the moon. With a roar, the whole star field was shaking for it! "What a powerful attack Meng Ran''s first apprentice, Yichuan, couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. On weekdays, all of their disciples were used to playing with Ji Ruoxi and never really fought. Now when I see Taixi sword, how can I not be surprised if I kill two sacred animals with one sword? "Hum! What a holy beast! I can''t resist beating Jiruoxi, the two sacred beasts of the real dragon and Tianfeng, was killed with one sword. He held the Taixi sword, and the tip of the sword pointed to Meng ran, who was replaced by heaven. There is no doubt that the power of xianzundao soldiers is already beyond doubt. In a sense, the combat power of a xianzun Dao soldier is totally equivalent to the rebirth of a plundered immortal Zun! Taixi immortal worships Ji Ruoxi, which is the magic power of double Xianjie. Her fighting power is greatly increased when she controls Taixi sword! Chapter 1935 Ji Ruoxi and the fairy of yaochi are regarded as "two great pearls of the human race" by hundreds of millions of friars in the star age. Ji Ruoxi, who can become the leader of the heaven holy land, has no talent, no matter his talent or accomplishments. The accomplishments of single round fairyland are inferior to those of Meng Ran''s six great successors and yaochi fairies. However, Ji Ruoxi is always a girl''s temperament, even if she has been practicing immortals for a hundred years, and has become a star worshipped Buddha of crossing robberies, she is always like an 18-year-old girl, indolent and indifferent to practice. Ji Ruoxi was able to cultivate Du Jie Xian Zun. She was also her good brother. She destroyed her accomplishments and helped Ji Ruoxi break through the realm of Du Jie Xian Zun with the help of the blood of God King. Over the past hundred years, Ji Ruoxi only managed to stabilize his cultivation in two immortal robberies because of no intention to practice, and was always unable to advance inch by inch. Otherwise, according to Meng Ran''s calculation, since Ji Ruoxi broke through a single Xianjie a hundred years ago, according to her talent, she will be able to march into three or even four immortal robberies! You know, which of the old dujiexian zuns in the universe didn''t take tens of thousands of years to try to cross jiuchongxianjie. There are a lot of monks who have failed in the robbery for more than 100000 years. It has to be said that Ji Ruoxi''s talent is really enviable. With such a proud talent for cultivation, and Ji Ruoxi''s careless nature, it''s no wonder that she dares to challenge the way of heaven "Ruoxi!" After a sword, yaochi fairy and others rushed forward. "Sister in law, with so many of us, I don''t believe we can fight him! I have to knock him out of the flesh of my brother-in-law today, Auntie! " Ji Ruoxi is waving a pink fist, and the girl''s temperament is undoubtedly revealed. "Zheng..." Feeling Ji Ruoxi''s strong sense of war, Taixi sword is melodious and light, and the extreme power is earth shaking. Now! A calm eye light, across the sky, swept in the Taixi sword body, Taixi sword suddenly quiet down, so by the heaven send body Meng ran, to suppress. "You!" "Poof!" Ji Ruoxi sent out a scream, 108 protective god rings, on the spot collapsed, big mouth of the coughing up blood. This scene directly made Yichuan and others take a breath of cold. What a powerful force is this? Just a glance, it silences the incomparable Taixi sword, and it is the Taixi xianzun who is seriously injured by the double Xianjie! "Ruoxi!" "Ji girl!" Ice Wuyi controls the emperor halberd and faces the white figure on the sky, protecting all the younger generations firmly behind him. "Heaven! You are the master of the rules of the universe, and know the consequences of your doing so! " The goddess of yaochi, who exhausted her whole body''s mana and prevented the collapse of the fairy palace of yaochi, sternly questioned the way of heaven. "I give you a chance." Meng ran, who was sent by the way of heaven, suddenly opened his mouth without any emotion. Bing Wuyi looks at the goddess of yaochi and shakes her head in secret. Obviously, she doesn''t know what the way of heaven is trying to figure out. His arms are shining, but the whole sky is shining! At the same time, the shadow of the real dragon and Phoenix, which was cut out by the Taixi sword, also appears again! The two sacred animals seem to be reborn, one left and one right, crawling at the feet of Tai ran in white, like slaves. Staring at this scene of ice no ripples, ugly face is about to drip out of the water, "damn! Does he want to come down to him? " Chapter 1936 "Ice emperor? You What do you say Yao Chi Xianzi and others were struck by lightning. Since the astrological records, the way of heaven has been presented as an incarnation every time it comes into the world. It should be noted that the way of heaven is the evolution of the rules of the universe. It is merciless and inanimate. It is like a machine operating according to the program. It is endless and tireless, and will never produce its own will. That is to say, what the heavenly way represents is the rules that the Hongmeng astrology has been relying on for reproduction and maintenance at the beginning of its birth, which can not be materialized. Everything in the universe, whether tangible or intangible, life or death, can be consigned to the universe. Just like the virus that parasitizes the human body, there must be a host. Once the host is lost, the way of heaven cannot be revealed. If so, how can we really say it? And now! With his hands spread out, Meng ran seems to be embracing the sky and the stars, and his whole body is shining continuously. His body is undergoing some indescribable change. "Husband Yaochi fairy exclaimed, the next second, but see Meng Ran''s face, vaguely become some illusory, as if the flesh and blood bones in remodeling! At this moment, all people''s attention is focused on Meng ran in the sky. No one has noticed that ice Wuyi is holding the shenhuang halberd in the palm of his hand, but the whole body is shaking In the fairy palace of yaochi, there is a silent silence. No one has ever seen the real body of the way of heaven. It is no exaggeration to say that all the people on the scene are witnesses of history! About seven or eight seconds later, Meng Ran''s face, which is constantly changing, is finally completely shaped! "It''s really him!" Ice Wuyi looked at Meng Ran''s face at this time, a pair of pupils, filled with unprecedented chill! This ice emperor of eternal ice region has seen the real body of heaven before! "This This is the real body of the way of heaven... " Including Ji Ruoxi, who was seriously injured, all the people in the fairy Palace are all looking at Meng Ran''s face at this time. How to describe Meng ran at the moment? Meng ran, who is the real body of the God King, is beautiful as a demon, perfect and handsome, just like a God. But this man at the moment, the combination of facial features gives people an indescribable feeling. As if in his face, you can see the appearance of the universe. But how can a woman look so long with narrow eyebrows? At this time, Bing Wuyi is indifferent to open his mouth: "the way of heaven is the phase of all living beings, not men and women." As soon as this is said, even if it is the goddess of yaochi, her face is full of horror. No one can imagine that the real body of the way of heaven should be the appearance of all living beings! In the way of heaven, you can see the appearance and form of all living beings, and merge into one! Non male, non female, non human, non demon, is the way of heaven! "Many people are obsessed with what heaven does. When people think about it, they all turn into whirling... " In a trance, a Hongda Daoyin came out from tiandaokou, like decadent music, resounding through the whole yaochi Holy Land! With the sound of Tao, the eyes of all living creatures are full of confused looks, as if their independent consciousness has been erased and become a walking corpse. Finally! One living creature after another knelt down, not under the oppression of the supreme will, but more like reverence and firmness from the heart, incomparably devout. Even the immortals and beasts who guard the holy land of yaochi keep kowtowing and worshipping like gods. Gradually, Yichuan, Chenxiao, Fengwu Even the goddess of yaochi is confused, just like being brainwashed, her legs gradually bend down Chapter 1937 At this moment, the whole yaochi fairy palace, popular Daoyin, resounding, but there is an unspeakable sense of strangeness. On the contrary, there is a strange power that corrupts all living beings, just like brainwashing. Under the decadent Daoyin, it is better than the goddess of yaochi, who is the immortal of crossing the heist. It is also hard to support yourself! The fairy of yaochi, who was struggling to resist the popular Daoyin, looked at the fairy palace in front of her. Whether it was the powerful friars in the palace or the sacred beast and demon guarding the palace, they were all like dementia and willingly submitted to the foot of heaven! "Mother You! " Even her mother, the master of the holy land of yaochi, fell on her knees. The fairy of yaochi was shocked beyond measure. The delicate world of the world, like rose petals, bit out the threads of blood, which was extremely beautiful. If you can''t resist the will of the heavenly way, who can resist the heavenly way? Just when the fairy of yaochi was about to despair, a huge voice like morning bell and evening drum suddenly exploded! It''s like the thunder in the middle of summer! "Wake up!" "This is the power of the real body of heaven to cleanse the will of all things, and can turn all the spirits of the universe into his servants! Once they sink, they are walking dead! " "Wake up all of you!" This is The voice of ice emperor! In a flash, Yi Chuan, who was already kneeling on one knee, awoke with fright. All kinds of magic power operated to protect the yuan God. "Ice emperor..." The graceful goddess of yaochi can''t believe the scene just happened. She has been in charge of the holy land of yaochi for more than 100000 years. She has never been so afraid. The man in the sky is so terrible that she is afraid of her soul. "The way of heaven!" Ice Wuyi suddenly burst out the earth shaking roar, a strong sense of war, from his body, as if to tear the universe, blow down the universe! Holding a comprehensive recovery of the God''s halberd, a white hair root up, like a demon! "Bingdi! You! " Ji Ruoxi and other people are shocked. It is well known that the ice emperor was not included in the list of xianzun, and he was the first person to rob xianzun. But at the moment, he is to give the fairy palace people an illusion, this dressed snow emperor, seems to want to sacrifice himself into the devil, he wants to kill the heaven alone! "Roar!" Ice Wuyi raised his head to the sky and roared. His head was full of silver like wild grass in spring, covering his whole face, and a breath of old and unbearable issued from him. He was thousands of years old in one breath! "Ice Bingdi, you are... " All people, including the virgin of yaochi lake, are puzzled and worried about this eternal ice Lord. Originally the hero of the eternal ice field, he lost his thousand years of life and became a rotten old man. Looking at the ice no ripples at this time, even if it is Ji Ruoxi who is used to it, I feel heartache. However, the old-age appearance of ice Wuyi is extremely terrifying! His long, weedy hair fell down, his dry head like a zombie looked up at the sky and let out a second roar: "God Tao This roar, I don''t know how many ancient stars in the star field have been destroyed! Even with the protection of xianzun and Shenwen, the Xiangong palace was destroyed in an instant, setting off thousands of dust! Chapter 1938 "Poof!" Those powerful monks who were still sinking into the will of the heavenly way spewed out blood on the spot. Even if it was the body protecting light of the monks in the harmonious realm, they were directly destroyed! "Bingdi Bingdi, is he crazy These great friars, one after another, showed horror. Although Bing Wuyi''s roar is a heavy blow to them, it helps them get rid of the will of heaven and regain their freedom. In addition to these monks, this roar also made the holy land of yaochi collapse, countless mountains and rivers, the fairy lake split, and the spirit poured back. But at this time, no one paid attention to these, just because the incarnation of heaven''s real body that has no emotion, cold sweep to! The supreme will, which belongs to the way of heaven, comes down boldly. It seems that the power of the Tao of the whole universe is converging and pressing on the ice without ripples! "Bingdi! Be careful Ji Ruoxi was shocked, but she was seriously injured. It was too late to cut out the sword. "Oh At this time, the old ice no ripples, issued a sneer, his eyes are frightening, as if possessed by the madness. Ice Wuyi hard bearing the will of heaven, holding the right hand of the emperor''s halberd, slowly raised, and pointed to the figure on the sky! In the next second, I heard a complete explosion. Under the crushing of the will of heaven, the ice without ripples was the whole body, which exploded on the spot, and a large amount of blood rain flew out! "No!" Yao Chi Xianzi and others were pale and tears came from their eyes. "Ice emperor!" Meng Ran''s first apprentice Yichuan was struck by thunder. Unable to bear the blow, he seemed to lose all his strength in an instant and fell to his knees. "Third Yichuan issued a tearing heart crack lung roar, but his eyes fell on the top of Chen Xiao''s head of Tai Yi Xianhu, meaning to point. Chen Xiao''s eyes show blood and tears. In the eyes of these younger generation, Bing Di and Meng ran are in general, such as teachers and fathers. But even to this point, Chen Xiao still clenched his teeth and refused to urge Taiyi Xianhu. The sky hand, the way of heaven with both hands spread out, looked at the pool of blood fog, but on the faces of all living beings, there was a cold smile, which seemed to be mocking the weakness of the ice emperor. The way of heaven, which should have been merciless and senseless, actually because of the death of Bing Wuyi, showed a smile! However, in the next second, the smile, which made people feel cold on the back, disappeared. In the blood rain crushed by the will of heaven, a bright light and shadow, shining on nine days and ten places, will never be destroyed! "It''s the God of the ice emperor!" Ichikawa yelled, extremely excited. "The way of heaven!" Ice Wuyi''s third roar sounded, he saw the blood rain back flow, like time reversal! The blood rain crushed by the will of heaven turns back into flesh and blood bones, and is combined with the yuan God of ice free ripples! "Boom!" In a daze, a 17-8-year-old young man with brilliant appearance, step out! The young man is holding a halberd, black hair shawl, majestic, surrounded by blood red murderous air, a pair of black pupil as if shining eternal magic sword, through the sky! Bing Wuyi is like a demon who breaks free from the shackles of hell and kills back to the world! With his black hair dancing wildly in the wind, he glanced at the way of heaven, just like a fierce beast preying on its prey. He killed the real dragon and Phoenix crawling at the foot of the heavenly way on the spot! "What''s going on here?" He was stunned and looked at each other thoroughly. Ji Ruoxi, who felt the violent power on Bing Wuyi''s body, suddenly responded and exclaimed with excitement: "this power It''s Du Jie Xian Zun! Bingdi, he stepped into the realm of xianzun Chapter 1939 Ice emperor Bing Wuyi, the Lord of the eternal ice realm, is the first person known to all in the universe to cross the Hei Xian Zun. His accomplishments clearly did not step into the realm of xianzun, but he was a powerful immortal who could fight for a heavy xianzun robbery! But now, ice no ripples as if flesh and blood remodeling, rejuvenation! With the posture of youth, strong rebirth! At this time, he is like a demon! The blood red murderous spirit that danced wildly all over his body was the accumulation of killing evils accumulated by countless years of practice in his life. Like Meng ran, ice without ripples is also hard to bear the pain of the burning body of the infernal fire! Now he, is the boundless industry fire, also has no alternative! "Bingdi Bingdi, is he really immortal? But what about the nine immortals? Why didn''t the nine immortals come? " In the distance, a group of strong practitioners of virtual environment trembled. The breath of young Bing Wuyi''s body was so terrible that it was far beyond Taixi fairy who had been robbed by two immortals. They even have a kind of illusion, even if it is the six times of Xianjie''s Tai ran xianzun, it may not be better than the ice Wuyi at this time. But Bing Wuyi did not survive the nine immortal robberies, and the immortal robberies did not come. In order to make the final step out of the path of immortality, friars in the period of crossing robbery have to undergo the baptism of nine times of celestial robbery. After passing through the Xianjie, he became the immortal Zun who was respected all over the world. If we fail to cross the loot, we will destroy both the body and spirit and become scorched earth. But now Bing Wuyi, clearly did not accept the baptism of the nine immortal robberies, but had a strong breath comparable to Meng ran, which simply violates the monk''s cognition. "Terran, I admit that you are very strong, and your power is close to the limit of the human race. I give you an opportunity to be my servant, like the dragon and Phoenix. From then on, you will be beyond time and live forever. " The way of heaven didn''t open its mouth, but it was like a wave coming in and out of the ocean, echoing in the minds of all the creatures in the holy land of yaochi. Eternal life! When these four big words sounded, I don''t know how many monks moved greedy. As monks all know, this universe is immortal. No matter how powerful you are, you will have the day when Shouyuan will dry up. So the more powerful a monk is, the more he wants to fight for life with heaven and live forever. But the existence of the way of heaven is the embodiment of the rules of the universe. The universe is immortal, and the way of heaven lasts forever! From this, we can see how attractive the conditions offered by the way of heaven are! Those who have survived for millions of years will submit to the law of heaven without hesitation. In the face of the master of the universe, his reply to Bing Wuyi was startled to the ground! Return to the youth''s posture of ice without ripples, holding the sky in one hand! A giant palm print as big as a star, across the nine days, a palm fan to the real body of heaven! Bing Wuyi''s fighting power at this time is so powerful that it''s just disgusting. With a slap, the sky on the holy land of yaochi is split apart by his life, forming a black hole the size of a star river, swallowing all the surrounding meteorites into the unknown space. The way of heaven looked at the ice emperor without expression, "since it is so, your existence will have no value." The grand idea spread out, surprised to see the way of heaven originally spread out the arms, slightly curved, slowly point out a finger. An eternal light, as if through the ancient and modern future, tearing space, imprinting on the ice without ripples. This refers to the supreme power of the way of heaven. The myriad ways of the universe are all his incarnations. One is to destroy the world! Ice Wuyi is obviously aware of the real power of the way of heaven, and has no plan to resist it. "Bang!" A finger falls, ice has no ripples, the whole body, instantaneous looting ash! Chapter 1940 "Click, click, click!" The fall of this finger not only killed Bing Wuyi''s body, but also pierced the whole yaochi fairy palace. The original precarious fairy palace seemed to be cut into two by the Heavenly Sword! The palace was torn apart, the huge peak collapsed, and the lake poured back. The fairy palace of yaochi, which was originally illusory, had already ushered in the end of the day and was completely annihilated. In addition, a large number of palaces fell into the dark and desolate depths of the universe. In addition, a large number of palace palaces fell into the star region where the holy land of yaochi was located, destroying one after another of the ancient stars. The whole yaochi holy land seems to have set off a series of explosions, flying sand and rocks, dust all over the sky. "Fairyland Father respect mother, my body is incompetent, fairy palace Destroyed... " The goddess of yaochi, who witnessed the collapse of the fairy palace of yaochi, was very disappointed. Yaochi holy land is one of the most famous heritages of the human race. After millions of years of inheritance, yaochi holy land is an indelible existence in the process of human reproduction history. In a sense, the existence of yaochi holy land is a symbol of the prosperity of the human race. The destruction of the holy land of yaochi must be a devastating blow to the human race. "Bingdi! How could this happen... " Ji Ruoxi and other experts have no blood on their faces. The appearance of young Bing Wuyi shows his incomparable immortal fighting power. People can''t help but doubt that Bing Wuyi is already enough to challenge Meng ran. But this kind of combat power which is comparable to the six immortal robberies is still so vulnerable in front of the real body of heaven. At present, this result has already made this group of people almost despair. "Teacher mother! Be careful Feng dance girl''s scream suddenly rang out. The fairy of yaochi awoke in a flash. The space pierced by the immortal light just now is all torn and annihilated! Tiandao, a novice, has already broken through the boundaries of space. I don''t know how many space rules have been destroyed! The annihilated void is like a huge bottomless cave, swallowing up the disintegrating fairyland. Some powerful friars and even immortal animals are swallowed in, and the body spirit is evaporated on the spot, and the body and spirit are all destroyed. The infinite expansion of the void black hole is about to spread to yaochi and others. However, Taiyi Xianhu, which originally hung high above Chenxiao''s head, is able to recover independently, just like robbing xianzun! The gods in Taiyi Xianhu are like resurrection, reflecting a young man with a somewhat unreal figure. The young man, dressed in the immortal robe and battle suit, is rich in God like jade. He, who is integrated with Taiyi Xianhu, replaces Chen Xiao and controls Taiyi Xianhu. "Town!" Where is the word, Taiyi Xianhu shakes violently, the mouth of the pot is opened, and a large amount of chaotic gas is scattered. Like a sea of clouds, the chaotic gas continuously tilts down and turns into a chaotic waterfall, which directly separates the nihilistic black hole that devours everything from the fairy of yaochi and others. Even if it is the nihilistic power that annihilates all things, it is unable to swallow up the chaotic gas of the birth of heaven and earth. With the two extreme forces, showing a state of persistence, no one can do anything about it. "Husband Yao Chi fairy''s eyes were whirling with tears. Even though she knew that the young god was just the projection of the power of Tao, Meng ran was still desperate to reach out her jade hand and want to embrace Meng ran. "Back off!" At this time, suddenly heard a familiar drink, from the annihilation of the void black hole! Chapter 1941 "Ice Emperor? It''s the ice emperor Ji Ruoxi and others who are staring at me can''t believe it. I saw the ice no ripples turned into looting ashes, where the space was annihilated by nothingness, a bright light and shadow appeared in an instant! Shining on the three realms and six paths is the void space, and it can''t be annihilated! At this time, like the creator, the way of heaven hanging in the sky, who originally controlled everything, realized for the first time that this Terran was beyond his control! We should know that the way of heaven, as the incarnation of the myriad ways of the universe, is the Supreme Master of the universe and the Supreme God! Everything that has evolved since the birth of the cosmos, whether tangible, intangible, spiritual or inanimate Where it originated from the universe, it must be bound by the will of heaven, that is, crossing the heixian Zun, there is no escape! The finger that just killed the ice without ripples just now is eternal, and there is nothing that can not be extinguished within the stars. Whether it''s Bing Wuyi''s body, mana, Yuan Shen All that he had was destroyed by the way of heaven and would never be taken back. Even if he had practiced the top healing skills and nirvana secrets of the nine heaven Buddha realm, he would never be able to regenerate. At this time, the appearance of the bright light and shadow in the void black hole has already exceeded the rules of the universe! And now! Before ice Wuyi turned into ashes, the big palm that was taken to heaven was already the real body of heaven approaching the center of the sky! The power of Bing Wuyi''s palm can be regarded as a startling ghost. Under the five levels of immortal robbery, the immortal Zun will die if he touches it. But for the supreme ruler of the universe, it''s no different from that of a newborn baby. The way of heaven controls the myriad principles of the universe. Similarly, the principles of time and space, as one of the three supreme original powers of the universe, are also under the control of the heavenly way! Ice Wuyi slaps the hand of the heavenly way, and the closer it approaches the real body of the heavenly way, the slower the speed is. Because the time and space of the real body of the heavenly way are all changed by him. The palm of ice without ripples is like falling into jelly. The passage of time has been slowed down by tens of millions of times; the obstruction of space has been increased by a million times. The result of the interweaving change of the two supreme principles is as follows: no matter how many thousands of years, 100000 years, millions of years in the past, Bing Wuyi''s palm will never touch the real body of the way of heaven! For this point, the way of heaven and the ice without ripples are definitely clear. Can be strange in, at the moment they, who are not in a hurry to start, will wait for the final result. It''s like they''re all set for each other. Tiandao believes that ice Wuyi''s palm will never touch his real body. And Bing Wuyi believes that his palm, in any case, will fan to the way of heaven. Ice Wuyi, a young man standing in the void black hole with negative hands, looks at the way of heaven quietly, as if to see an old friend who has met for countless years. His cold pupil is full of irony. "Ha ha." A sarcastic cold laugh came out of his mouth, as if mocking the arrogance of heaven. Ji Ruoxi and other top experts dare not breathe, staring at the almost stagnant palm print. All of them have no hope. However, the speed of the maitian palm print towards the way of heaven has been slow to almost stagnation. Even if all of us have become immortal pupils, we can see through the origin of Tao, but we can hardly see the progress of palmprint. I''m afraid that this palm will not touch the real body of heaven for millions of years Chapter 1942 "People, I can give you another chance to become my servant, and you will not die." At the top of the sky, the real body of the heavenly way spoke coldly and mercilessly, and the amazing performance of the ice emperor who had just escaped the inevitable disaster made the master of the universe vaguely moved. The black haired boy standing with his hands still looked at the way of heaven with sarcasm, just like watching a clown''s self admiration. He sneered and said: "Oh, scum, do you deserve it?" In the face of the supreme ruler of the universe, the ice emperor, however, was as merciless as a punk in the human world! This merciless and inanimate heaven''s real body, at this moment, was obviously infuriated by Bing Wuyi''s abuse. Yao Chi and others, with the help of Xiantong, are more clear on the face of the heavenly beings, see a touch of cold killing! In the face of Bing Wuyi''s provocation and provocation, the will derived from the thousands of principles is actually a killing thought! At this moment, including Ji Ruoxi, all the people on the scene realized that there was something wrong with the way of heaven. The way of heaven is merciless and inanimate. According to the law, no matter how you insult him, he will not produce any emotional fluctuation. Because there is no emotion in heaven! Contrary to Ji Ruoxi''s suspicions, Bing Wuyi had already predicted that the way of heaven would move and kill. His whole body is bright and bright, and he stands with negative hands, and slowly steps out a step. This step, as if across time, space and life and death! This step makes the ice ripple free from the void black hole and step out directly! At the moment of ice Wuyi leaving the void black hole, he once again aimed at the real body of heaven and slapped him in the distance! This slap, turned into a little starlight, seems to be carrying the resentment and revenge of countless creatures, all converged on the palm print in the sky. Originally bound by the Tao of time and space, the huge palm print, which stands at a distance of thousands of feet in front of the heavenly way, seems to be blessed by invisible forces. With a "bang" sound, it directly breaks all the Tao principles that trap it! "You!" This scene makes the way of heaven, which controls everything, show a humanized look for the first time on the face of all living beings. Unbelievable! Boom! Boom! The palm print, blessed by a mysterious and unpredictable force, turns into a boundless immortal light, which breaks through the concept of time and space in an instant! To break all illusions is like the palm of an ancient god, which has a solid fan on the face of the real body of heaven! "Pa!" This slap, clean and neat! Quiet! Death like silence! Yichuan and others, looking at the real body of Tiandao slapped by ice Wuyi, only feel frightened! A heart is about to jump out of its throat. Even the graceful and graceful lady of yaochi is holding the world of mortal death with her jade hand. On her gorgeous jade face, there is a look of disbelief. This is the master of the universe! Even if it is to cross the robbery immortal Zun, also smell the change of heaven''s true body! Since ancient times, how many of the most amazing and gorgeous Tianjiao have to bow in front of the way of heaven, better than the real dragon and Phoenix, the spirit of the stars, is just a servant to serve the way of heaven. But now Now, this young ice has no ripples, so the living fan Tiandao a slap! Clear sound, clear and audible! After fan out this slap, the powerful xianzun breath on young Bing Wuyi''s body quickly loses. The powerful breath of Meng ran falls back to xianzun''s realm in an instant. It''s even more like the white hair without ripples. The body shape of ice free ripples is shaking in the void. If Ji Ruoxi and others rush forward to help, they are afraid that they will fall down. "Bingdi You... " The voice of the goddess of yaochi who supported the ice emperor was shaking. Even now, she felt like a dream and couldn''t accept the slap. Bing Wuyi didn''t explain anything. Instead, the expression on his face seemed that his long cherished wish had been realized. He looked at the dark sky above his head from a distance and murmured: "this slap, I finally Finally, I''m here for you... " Bata. A drop of clear tears from the corner of his eyes, subtle silent Chapter 1943 No one knows who Bing Wuyi is speaking to. It seems that he is not a person, but the other side of the starry sky. Ji Ruoxi is known to all that the Lord of the eternal ice region, with his own strength, goes against the sky and slaps the way of heaven! This slap is a symbol of him as a mortal, shoulder to shoulder God! "Bingdi, how are you? Your strength is losing! " The maiden of yaochi and others have joined hands to pour their own magic power into bing Wuyi''s body, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. At the moment, the ice has no ripples, just like a cracked tank at the bottom. No matter how much water is injected, it can not stop the loss of his power. Ice has no ripples, and her lips move slightly. She is trying to explain something. Suddenly, a ferocious roar comes from the sky: "ice! None! Yi! " Ji Ruoxi and others only feel a moment of illusion. The space and time in front of them seems to have moved to the ancient battlefield of the Archaean war, surrounded by hundreds of millions of evil spirits who died in the war, roaring and roaring! It''s a hatred that goes deep into the bone marrow and into the soul, boundless and endless. The most pure negative emotion of this kind of living creature actually derives the power of Tao, and turns into thousands of troops and horses that can annihilate everything and come from the sky! This is the hatred of millions of evil spirits, who will kill all the people present! This kind of invisible power, which is derived from the mixture of resentment and hatred, is too terrifying and beyond people''s cognition. Strong as yaochi and Ji Ruoxi, they are also delicate and trembling, and their hearts are beating violently. As for the Feng dance girl, she was afraid to open her eyes. She hid behind Yichuan, saying nothing. "Chen Xiao! The Jade Pool! Ji girl! Hurry up! Only when the four devices are in one can we have a chance of vitality! Otherwise, we will all fall here today, and our bodies and spirits will be destroyed! " The magic power fell into the realm of xianzun, and the deep black pupil was covered with ferocious blood. The whole person showed unprecedented madness! Xianzundao soldiers - God of halberd, the God of Mangda, the extreme power of robbing xianzun, fully recovered! Ji Ruoxi and others can''t help but jump wildly. The ice emperor''s posture is obviously going to be desperate! How is it that in a twinkling of an eye, he was forced to such a state just as he shook the way of heaven? Even though they were full of doubts, it was a time of life and death. They could not tolerate any hesitation. They looked at each other, and then urged Daobing with all their strength. Immortal respect Dao soldier - Taixi sword, recovery! Xianzundao soldiers - Taiyi Xianhu, recovery! At the same time, the three immortals and Taoist soldiers interweave a kind of supreme power that seems to crush the heavens. It is the only wave of terror that destroys the celestial beings and sweeps across the universe. Boom! Boom! I do not know how many stars in the recovery of the three Avenue soldiers, turned into rolling dust. "Yao pool!" Taixi fairy drank a lot. The fairy hands of the yaochi fairy are folded in the shape of a tower, like a goddess coming into the world. With the power of the immortal, she shakes the four fields and eight wastelands. A powerful force sweeping across the universe, she rushes out of the fairy''s sleeve in a flash! "Qingyao Tower!" An ancient blue pagoda goes straight into the sky, and the flowers and rain fall down, shedding boundless blue light, as if illuminating the ancient and modern future, shining stars. The ancient pagoda seems to be cast with blue fairy gold, the whole body is dazzling and gorgeous. At the moment of the revival of the Qingyao pagoda, the four immortals respected the Taoist soldiers and interacted with each other to form the rolling sound of the great road. "God''s Halberd!" "Taixi sword!" "Qingyao Tower!" "Taiyi Xianhu!" "Four in one!" Bing Wuyi, Ji Ruoxi, yaochi and Chenxiao joined hands, and the four immortals worshipped Dao and soldiers became one in an instant, turning into an eternal holy light breaking through the darkness, emitting immortal divinity, and directly splitting millions of grievances! Chapter 1944 Xianzundao soldier! As a kind of extreme weapon, the existence of xianzun Dao weapon is already the symbol of the power peak of the star weapon. At this time, the four immortals, such as the halberd, joined hands to strike. How terrifying was the power. After the integration of the four utensils, their immortal divinity, like a miracle, traverses the universe and penetrates nine days and ten places. Even though many star regions are far away, the earth is shaking. Some old Dujie xianzun who has practiced for millions of years are thrilled by it. "This force What a powerful presence it is, reviving! " At the same time, in the nine immortal families of the human race, those living fossil level monks who have been closed for many years have been forced to leave the pass one after another, urging the immortal pupil to look far away in an attempt to discover the truth. Some super powers, together with divination and deduction, want to speculate what kind of earth shaking war has happened on the other side of the star field. However, these monks'' magic power was so powerful that it was still fruitless. As the highest existence in the universe, can the way of heaven be deduced by monks? However, all the monks who tried to deduce were severely injured and dying! At this time, on the other side of the universe, the real body of heaven, slapped by ice and no ripples, was constantly distorted and transformed. On the face of heaven, it seems that you can see the roar of countless creatures. "Ice! None! Yi! " The way of heaven, which should have no emotion at all, is now angry and resentful to the extreme. It seems that he has become a demon escaping from hell, and he wants to destroy everything! "Teacher mother! I''m waiting to help you! " At this time of the war, Yichuan and others are also desperate. Even the little girl of Fengwu, who was afraid to the extreme before, is also desperate to cultivate. They want to join hands with yaochi Xianzi and others to resist the way of heaven. But the way of heaven, which is the power of the way interwoven with resentment, can be called annihilation. As soon as Meng Ran''s first apprentice Yichuan was contaminated, he flew out on the spot and directly smashed an ancient star, covered with blood. "It''s not something you can fight against. Get out of the way!" Ice Wuyi suddenly drinks, and his whole body of magic power breaks out. He controls the integrated four immortal Taoist soldiers and shakes the army of resentful spirits. "Bingwuyi, you are very good! You are very well! " "So you are the detachment of the last era! I have been looking for you for so long, and you are finally willing to show up! " The face of the way of heaven, the appearance is constantly twisted, a demon like resentment waves, resounding through people''s minds. "The last era? Detachment? What do you mean These nouns are the goddess of yaochi. They are all covered with mist. "Scum! You are just the product of the negative emotions of all living beings, also called the way of heaven? beast! You''ve killed a generation of creatures, and you''ve been struck by thunder and lightning! " After slapping the way of heaven, Bing Wuyi understood his identity and could no longer hide it. He looked at the distorted face of the real body of heaven, his eyes showed a deep-seated hatred, crazy fury. "I am heaven! I am the Tao! I am the master of all living beings! No one can resist me! No one can! " Bing Wuyi''s words deeply stimulated the way of heaven. He became more and more crazy. He was eroded by endless hatred and anger, just like a demon. On the ancient battlefield, the army of millions of resentful spirits who rushed to Bing Wuyi and others seemed to be blessed by strength, more relaxed and crazy. The confrontation between the four main road soldiers and the army of complaining spirits has reached the stage of intense heat. The law, interwoven with pure resentment, suddenly burst into the universe, annihilating black holes everywhere, swallowing up the creatures in the star field. Chapter 1945 "No! If it goes on like this, the whole land of stars will be buried with them! " The bleeding ice has no ripples in the corner of his mouth, and his life source is being greatly consumed. But he can''t think about it. He just can''t think of it. Why doesn''t Meng ran appear at this moment? He never believed that Meng ran would be so easily integrated by the way of heaven. Meng Ran is bing Wuyi''s only hope to fight against the way of heaven. He never believed that he had been waiting for two eras, so he was destroyed in the hands of heaven. "Bingdi, what cards do you have in the end? Use it quickly! We won''t last long! " Ji Ruoxi gushed blood in her mouth, and the red blood dyed her into the blue fairy robe. Ji Ruoxi, who had previously shaken the way of heaven, was seriously injured. At the moment, the origin of her life is rapidly passing by. Rao is the cultivation of double Xianjie, and it can''t last long. If Ji Ruoxi and others go on like this, they are afraid that they will be killed by the law of hatred of heaven! "Bingdi! We must concentrate our efforts to force the way of heaven out of your husband''s body. Only if you join hands with your husband can you deal with the way of heaven. " To the realm of Yao Chi fairies and other people, it is already the origin of all things, and you can deduce the root of things by flicking your finger. The reason why the real body of heaven wants to be sent to Meng Ran''s body to come down must be because there are some shackles in his real body, which can not come to the world. As long as the will of heaven can be expelled from Meng Ran''s body, the yuan God of Meng ran will wake up and join hands with Bing Wuyi, he will definitely be able to fight against the way of heaven. This is also the best way for yaochi fairy to perform. He urged the emperor''s Halberd to fight against Bing Wuyi of the army of resentment. He nodded in silence. He slapped the heavenly way hard just now, which was partly due to his anger. With the fact that several of them want to deal with the truth of heaven, there is no chance to win even if it is one in ten thousand. But Bing Wuyi and others are ready to move, but the way of heaven has already understood the people''s ideas. "Want to save him? I give you this opportunity to be my servants with him. " Like a demon like mind wave, swept across the four fields, the army of resentment turned into an immortal sword, hanging across the star river! Boom! Boom! It seems that thousands of troops and horses are galloping. The immortal sword, condensed by the hatred of millions of evil spirits and spirits, carries the posture of destroying the world and comes straight to kill. People just feel that there are endless complaints in their ears. Various laws and secret arts have evolved from Tiandao. Each of them is a kind of ancient and modern magic! This knife broke through the law of time and space. There was no concept of time at all. At the moment of chopping out, since it was directly in front of the four people in yaochi. "Not good!" Bing Wuyi''s face changes greatly. At the moment of crisis, he forcibly shakes the three people in yaochi, exhausts his life source, burns his flesh and spirit, and sacrifices himself to control the four main road soldiers who are united to fight against the immortal sword. Although the four weapons in one startles the heaven and the earth, it is only as powerful as the top strike of the five immortal robbers. Compared with the undead Heavenly Sword, it is simply a feimayi shaking tree. Click! The immortal sword breaks up the immortal God''s awn. The two can''t fight each other for a few minutes. The four main road soldiers that originally merged into one are all split up! Shenhuang halberd, Taixi sword, Qingyao tower and Taiyi Xianhu, the immortal light is weak, and they are severely damaged! The power that had been fully recovered dissipated in an instant and fell into a half sleep state. "Poof!" On the contrary, Bing Wuyi''s four people are all cracked bodies, and their spirits are almost lax. They are as good as crossing the robber immortal Zun. They are also dying at the moment! Chapter 1946 The whole body was smashed inch by inch, and his eyebrows were split. The bright spirit of eternal destruction was also turned into light rain, burning little by little, as if it would dissipate at any time. Just now undead Tian Dao can be called an invincible blow to the world. Bing Wuyi knows that even if the four of them join hands, they can''t resist it. At the critical moment, Bing Wuyi forced the three people in yaochi to escape. Burn your own body and Yuan Shen, bet on everything to fight against the undead sword. "Ice emperor!" Ji Ruoxi''s eyes overflow with blood and tears. Until this moment, she deeply felt her powerlessness and weakness. Ji Ruoxi had the talent to be as good as her brother, but she was not good at practice. As a result, the gap between herself and Meng ran became bigger and bigger. At this time, she hated her laziness. If she could listen to her brother''s advice and devote herself to practice, the hundred years would be enough for her cultivation to step into the four immortal robberies instead of being so weak now. "Why Why should I be lazy! Why can''t I concentrate on my practice like my brother! " "Brother If Xi is wrong If Xi should not be willful Brother Yi, can you teach Ruoxi again? Ruoxi will listen to you... " Taixi xianzun, who is respected by all the stars, is a helpless little girl at the moment, crying so painfully. "How could that happen? Is there really no hope Are we all going to fall here today? " Meng ran was destroyed by the heaven, the immortal palace of yaochi was destroyed, and the four immortals were destroyed. The tragic results in front of her had already made the graceful lady of yaochi despair. "Cough, cough..." Meng Ran''s three disciples, Chen Xiao, coughs up blood. He has just struck the world with the immortal sword. Although he was shaken away from the center of the battle circle by the ice emperor, it was only a aftershock of the fight. He almost had to cut his body into flesh and mud. Is this the power of heaven It''s really, really powerful Master, can we really fight against heaven? Chen Xiao stares at the Taiyi Xianhu, which has been beaten down greatly. His eyes are slowly sweeping over yaochi, jiruoxi and Bingdi, which is better than robbing xianzun by the three ferries. At the moment, he is also seriously injured and dying. A huge sense of powerlessness pressure, spontaneously, the pressure of Chen Xiao is about to gasp. Taiyi Xianhu is the most precious treasure entrusted to him before his master disappeared. Chen Xiao doesn''t know where his master has gone in the past ten years, but he must be a restraint left by Meng ran! But now even Taiyi Xianhu has been beaten to a low ebb. The gods in the Taoist army are afraid that they will soon disappear. Chen Xiao couldn''t see any hope at all "No ripples on the ice! The last era let you escape by chance, this one, you can''t escape from my palm There is no suspense in this war from beginning to end. The supreme ruler of the universe controls the three supreme laws of time, space and life. Even if Bing Wuyi and others are lucky enough to hurt the way of heaven, but with the law of life in hand, the way of heaven is immortal! Unless Bing Wuyi and other forces can destroy the whole universe in one fell swoop, the heavenly way will be the supreme god of the universe, and no one can shake it. "Boom!" In the distance, the light and rain dissipated, the sound of the road stopped, and a barefoot body reappeared. "This madman!" Breath some weak ice has no ripples, bite teeth low scold a. He was a transcendent of the last era, and he had the immortal method, but he was not able to use it unlimited. Every time he used it, he paid a huge price. Chapter 1947 There are many methods in the world. There are all kinds of ice without ripples. As a transcendent of the previous era, even if he fell into the realm of xianzun and was greatly damaged, he could not be left as long as he was willing to pay a certain price and forcibly flee. But Bing Wuyi can''t leave Ji Ruoxi alone to escape, not to mention that Bing Wuyi has always regarded Ji Ruoxi as his own daughter, which is hard to give up. Yao Chi and others are the indispensable backbone to fight against heaven in the future. In this era, ice without ripples will only repeat the mistakes of the previous era. "Damn it! Meng ran, if you don''t show up, I won''t last long! " Bing Wuyi clenches his fists tightly. He is gambling that Meng ran will appear! The constantly distorted appearance of all living beings in the way of heaven accidentally sweeps the reborn ice Wuyi, which seems to recall some events of the previous period, and is soon relieved. "Not dead? I have forgotten, those mean things, but before the destruction of their own source of life, all to you. Well, then you can witness the destruction of this period with your own eyes. " A kind of similar cruel emotion, extremely humanized presents in the heaven way unceasingly twisted face. Being gradually eroded by hatred, his body seems to have undergone some unpredictable and strange changes, even the whole body is becoming a bit illusory. A dense black air seems to want to separate from Meng Ran''s body. Aware of this phenomenon, the ice has no ripples, vaguely feel that this scene seems to have happened in front of you, and there is a vague sense of deja vu. But he could not say what had happened to the way of heaven. "The way of heaven, as the incarnation of the celestial way, you should not degenerate here." Ice Wuyi stands with a negative hand, does not move the expression of indifference, wants to delay time. "Depravity? I am the master of the universe! Everything in this world can''t be separated from my control! The only God in the world Bing Wuyi''s words stimulate the way of heaven again, which makes the unstable body of heaven more and more distorted and changeable. The black fog, which was to be separated from Meng Ran''s body, was gradually solidified. Suddenly! Heaven''s eyebrow heart suddenly split a gap! In Meng Ran''s body occupied by the way of heaven, it seems that some sleeping power has awakened! "No way! Your spirit has been erased by me! No way "Ah The way of heaven finally realized something and sent out an incredible scream, which swept through the whole star field, as if to tear the spirits of the people. "What happened?" Yao Chi and others looked at each other, not knowing why. At this time, the drop of a corner, was ignored by the public Taiyi Xianhu, the God inside is just like resurrection in general, the cork automatically fell off! A large area of chaotic gas, scattered out! In the chaos gas, but see the fairy light flickering, a golden light and shadow flash away! That''s eight golden gods!! "It was The original God of Meng ran! How can you be in the Taiyi Xianhu? " Meng ran, all the gods in heaven are imprisoned? How could it fly out of the Taiyi Xianhu? "You!" The way of heaven is also aware of the change of Taiyi Xianhu, but it is too late. "Boom!" The eight golden deities present a long snake array, like a row of golden shadows, crossing the shackles of time and space in front of the heavenly way, and pointing to the crack in the brow of the heavenly body! "This is The holy mark of heaven "White! How dare you betray me Chapter 1948 The way of heaven sends out a monstrous roar, anger, resentment, unwillingness, killing A variety of negative emotions for the surge! Ji Ruoxi and others are even more thrilled to find that the way of heaven at the moment, like a huge magnet, attracts all the negative emotions scattered in the universe! These negative emotions, which have no substance, no form, and no power, are constantly converging from all over the universe, even the remote and boundless end of the universe! "Ah "White! Meng ran! You I will kill you It is like a huge bottomless whirlpool that absorbs all the negative emotions from all directions! It''s like a little spark into a pile of burning flame, making it burning, unstoppable. "Black clothes, has occupied Meng Mou''s flesh body for so long, should also return me?" The eight golden gods spoke in unison. As if the eight overlapping figures, fingertips crisscross, the invisible power of the holy mark of the heavenly way breaks out completely at the fingertips of the yuan God! "Ah! How dare you... " The way of heaven is full of resentment and crazy roar. In a moment, the holy power of the holy mark driving out negative emotions breaks out completely. Meng Ran''s eight original gods, merge into one, will be a group of black fog, from the flesh, eyebrows, forced out of the body! "Bang" at the moment when the black fog left the body, the eight original gods returned to their positions, and completely integrated with the last yuan God in Meng Ran''s body which was suppressed by the heavenly way! Nine yuan gods return to one, Tai ran Xian Zun, reappear the world! "Hoo I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, the strength of black clothes has increased dramatically. I can''t deal with him without the help of your holy mark of heaven. " "White, thank you very much." Tairan xianzun, a great hero, smiles and nods at the position of Taiyi Xianhu, as if to reminisce with an old friend who is familiar with him. "Husband "Brother!" "Master!" "Meng ran!" At the moment of Meng Ran''s fusion, yaochi fairy was the first to rush up. This gorgeous fairy of yaochi, at the moment, is tightly in Meng Ran''s arms, tears fall down, gently caresses Meng Ran''s cheek, and murmurs in a dreamlike way: "you''re ok You''re really OK Great, really great. I thought Think... " Meng ran put his chin against the head of the fairy of yaochi, and said with a slight sneer: "do you think you will never see me again?" "You said! You scared me to death, don''t you know? " Yao Chi fairy is shy and angry, just like her little daughter, she pinches Meng ran fiercely. "Cough..." An untimely cough broke the intimate time between the couple. "If you don''t show up again, I''ll get away with it." Ice Wuyi has nothing to do with me, pretending to be relaxed. "You will not." Meng ran smiles. He and Bing Wuyi are also teachers and friends. They are familiar with each other. They looked at each other, and then both laughed. I don''t know when, the Feng dance girl with a ponytail has been hiding behind Meng ran, pulling the corner of Meng Ran''s clothes and pointing to the Taiyi Xianhu. She is a little scared and says: "master, then Who is that man? " Because of the return of Meng ran, people''s attention is focused on Meng Ran''s body. The opening of Feng dance made people react. Tai Yi Xianhu spray out of the chaos, like a figure in white, standing there quietly, surrounded by chaotic air around him, can not see the true face, but give people an extra peaceful and peaceful sense of holiness, incomparable peace of mind. "He is in white, which is what you call" the way of heaven " Chapter 1949 The universe Gang wind whimpers, endless negative emotions, is still no sign of stopping, from all directions, all come together. That group was forced out of the body by Meng Ran''s dense black gas, constantly distorted and deformed, a sound of bone biting and moving roar, like the sound of the Tao that resounded through the stars. However, compared with the terrible black air, the people in yaochi who heard the word "Tiandao" were more afraid of the figure surrounded by the chaotic air. "He He''s the way of heaven!? How could it be so? " Rao is Meng Ran''s mother-in-law. She has many mysteries, and her body trembles. It''s unbelievable. "If he is the way of heaven, who is the one who just occupied the master''s body? Isn''t he calling himself the way of heaven Meng Ran''s several disciples, already some reaction can not come. Especially Chen Xiao and Yichuan two people, when Meng ran entrusted Tai Yi Xianhu to two people''s hands, they mysteriously disappeared. How could they have imagined that all the eight original gods of Meng ran were hidden in the Taiyi Xianhu! It''s true that there is chaos in the Taiyi Xianhu, which is refined by Meng ran himself, which can cover up the nature. Even if it is to rob the immortal, it is absolutely impossible to deduce the original God of Meng ran. In other words, Meng ran had expected that one day he would be sent by heaven. The eight yuan gods in Taiyi Xianhu were his countermeasures! "White! How dare you! How dare you betray me! I''m going to swallow you! Swallow you In the dense black fog, it''s said that people are not human or ghosts, which makes people tremble. It is just like the ghost who is imprisoned in hell, who vows to kill the world. The huge breath of resentment turns into invisible nourishment to nourish him, making the dense black fog grow stronger and stronger. Black fog''s words make people more confused. It seems that these two people have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is extraordinary. In the face of the hate words of the black fog, the figure in the chaotic gas did not say a word. He just slowly raised his hand and pressed down calmly. Boom! A great power of holiness and holiness that shakes heaven and earth, born from the annihilation black hole, seems to have the magic power to cleanse all evils, to kill evil and create changes! Those negative emotions that are attracted by the dense black air and come from all parts of the universe are purified! "You Negative emotions are purified, dense black gas completely rampant! The original form of Meng ran, which had been distorted, was gradually transformed into a human body! "Black clothes, sooner or later, you and I will merge into one. Why are you in such a hurry?" A soft and incomparable calm voice, from the chaos of the legend, holy and elegant voice, people like the spring breeze. Even Ji Ruoxi and other nervous emotions have been resolved. "Liuke''s lust can be dispelled What on earth is this force? " Ji Ruoxi and others are shocked. At this time, the chaos gradually faded, and the figure in white gradually revealed his true face, which was also not a man but not a woman, nor a man or a demon. The white face presents the appearance of all living beings. In his black and white pupil, there seems to be infinite compassion and love. He dressed in white just shows the opposite attitude to the way of heaven in black. Ji Ruoxi and others were all near the peak of fairyland. Almost instantly, they understood the truth and exclaimed: "is it Are they all the laws of heaven? " "There are two people in heaven!" Chapter 1950 Two ways of heaven! At the moment when the truth was revealed, except for Meng ran, those Daru heixian zuns felt dizzy. Even Bing Wuyi, the "transcendent" of the previous era, was also shocked. "This What''s going on here? Why Why don''t even I know! " Ice Wuyi retreats three big steps, the mind drama shock, the shock on the face, how can not cover up. As the Lord of the eternal ice field and a transcendent who has survived two eras, Bing Wuyi boasts that he will reveal the mystery of the way of heaven, which has been explored in 7788. But now. The appearance of the two heavenly ways, however, overturned his cognition in an instant! The way of heaven, as the embodiment of the Supreme Master of the universe and the embodiment of thousands of principles, can be said to be everywhere, but there will be only one true body of the heavenly way! If there are two ways of heaven, then what is the truth of the collapse of the last century? "My husband, what is the matter? Did you already know that? " Yao Chi looks worried at Meng ran. As the supreme ruler of the universe, he is only one way of heaven, which can not be dealt with by all people. If there are two heavenly principles, even if Meng ran returns safely, he will not be the opponent of the heavenly way. As the fairy of yaochi opened his mouth, in a flash, all the people''s eyes could not help but converge to Meng Ran''s body. They are eager to know what is behind all this. Meng ran didn''t betray the truth. He released his arm, calmly glanced at the two heavenly ways, and nodded slowly: "yes, when I crossed the five immortal robberies and fought against the incarnation of heaven, I initially realized the clue. However, I was not sure at that time, so I didn''t tell you." "I really believe that the double birth of heaven is the seventh Xianjie not long ago..." Before Meng Ran''s voice fell, a cry of surprise rang out in his ear: "Qizhong? Seven immortal robberies!? Master, do you mean that you have passed the seventh immortal robbery Meng Ran''s expression is plain, just slightly nod. "The seventh immortal robbery Brother, you Didn''t you just get through the sixth plague? It''s also It''s less than a hundred years! " Taixi fairy, who claims to be a gifted practitioner, is also shocked by his brother. Seven times, seven times immortal robbery! This is the nine times of immortal robbery that the immortal Zun has heard of! It will take a year for the immortal to survive. It will take a million years to survive! Every time you cross the nine immortal robberies, the difficulty will increase by tens or even hundreds of times! For the human friars, because of the shackles of the physical body, the yuan God and the natural talent, the five immortal robberies are almost the end of human resources. Since ancient times, which one of the human friars who can break through the five immortal robberies is not eternal Tianjiao? However, no matter how outstanding the talent of Tianjiao people, they have never heard of it. After five times of Xianjie, they can survive the next one in less than 100 years. This is no longer Tianjiao can describe, this is simply against the sky! Even Bing Wuyi, a transcendent of the previous era, was shocked in his heart. His voice trembled slightly. He looked at Meng Ran''s eyes and asked directly: "have you really passed the seventh Xianjie? The seventh immortal robbery is not... " "Well." I don''t know why, Meng ran suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the next sentence of bingwuyi. As a Taoist couple of Meng ran, Yao Chi fairy knows her husband better. She has just clearly felt that when she mentions the seven immortal robberies, Meng Ran''s calm heart and fierce tremble Chapter 1951 Since Meng ran stepped into the realm of Dujie xianzun, his heart was not disturbed by foreign things. How could he make waves just for a word? Yao Chi can be sure that Meng ran must have encountered some special changes when he was crossing the seven immortal robberies, which would make his heart of Taoism unstable. Meng ran told Yao Chi all her secrets. About Meng Ran''s experience on earth, yaochi is also fresh in memory. I don''t know why, but at this time, a name that has never met before flashed away in yaochi''s mind like a lightning that cuts through the night sky. Yin Qingxue "White! It turns out that you have already joined hands with him behind my back! " A ferocious roar from the way of heaven in black interrupted Yao Chi''s troubled thoughts. "I won''t let you die. The evolution of stars, the road has its own fixed number, even you and I, are also within the Tao. If you do that, you''ll only repeat it. " The voice of Bai Yi Tian Dao is soft, and every word is accompanied by a strange rhyme of Dao Yin, which is wonderful. Meng Ran''s disciples, who were in the bottleneck period of cultivation, only felt that the sound of Tao was endless, and they suddenly woke up, and there were signs of breaking the state! This is the way of heaven derived from thousands of rules! His words are the embodiment of the myriad principles of the universe. Just like a volume of the original obscure ancient Scripture, it evolves the true meaning of the mystery itself! People all have an illusion. If they can stay with the way of heaven and listen to the second sound of the road, the realm of mana will surely advance by leaps and bounds! "Don''t show your heavenly posture in front of me! White, you and I are all aware of it. As long as you and I merge into one, it will be this era... " Looking at the way of heaven in black, the last sentence will be blurted out. The original indifferent eyes, in the dark pupil, suddenly kill intention increases! The last word of the black heavenly way obviously touched Meng Ran''s scale! "You want to die!" Accompanied by a startling roar of Tai ran xianzun, Bai Yi Tiandao also sighed softly, and his voice was full of helplessness and exhaustion. The two men almost at the same time, two eternal lights, cut through the darkness and desolation of the stars, penetrating all the Tao is the origin, even if it is the two supreme principles of time and space, it is difficult to stop! The two divine lights, without any hindrance, were printed on the eyebrows of the black clothes. "The holy mark of heaven!" "Ah The heaven in black cried out, the original solid body was ignited by the eternal light, burning inch by inch. The burning body in the dark sky is constantly distorted and transformed into the original dense black fog. The crowd seemed to see the resentment and roar of countless creatures in the dark fog. How many negative emotions are there in his body! "White! Meng ran! You can''t seal me! I can''t be sealed... " A roar like hell demon reverberates across the stars. The eternal light dissipated, and the way of heaven in black disappeared, leaving only a black pearl, quietly ups and downs. Meng ran sleeve robe a wave, Tai Yi Xian Hu chaos gas spray, straight into the black bead into. Meng ran flicked his finger at the next one of the patterns of immortal worship, and sealed off the Taiyi Xianhu completely. "You can be relieved that chaotic Qi can''t grow up if he is isolated from seven passions and six desires." Surrounded by a cloud of chaotic air, the white clothes heavenly way opens its mouth gently, dissolving the residual resentment principle of the star region with the most holy and pure power of the heavenly way. Meng ran took a deep look at the way of heaven in white. Contrary to the previous gratitude, in a pair of deep and dark pupils, it was a sudden increase of killing intention! "If you seal the black clothes, you are not afraid that I will destroy you?" Chapter 1952 "If you seal the black clothes, you are not afraid that I will destroy you?" A word fell to the ground, and the mood of people who had been relaxed became tense again, and the atmosphere of the scene was instantly condensed to the extreme. The double birth of heaven, the existence of heaven in white and heaven in black are the two extremes derived from the good and evil in the stars, just like the double personality of human beings. The power of the two is also infinitely close. If Heiyi Tianda and Baiyi Tiandao join hands, Meng Ran is not their opponent, but now the black clothes Tiandao has been sealed into the Taiyi Xianhu to isolate the seven emotions and six desires with chaos. In succession, the holy mark of heaven''s way has been greatly consumed. At the moment, he may not be Meng Ran''s opponent. Meng ran wants to cut down the way of heaven. This is the best time for thousands of years! "Meng ran! Why talk to him so much! The way of heaven has already given birth to human emotion * *, which is by no means a kind of good thing. The destruction of the last era was caused by him! Kill him first, and then you and I will try to get rid of the black clothes! " When it comes to the collapse of the previous era, the ice is filled with hatred and anger. Even though he was not seriously injured, he managed the halberd by force and displayed the "six ways of reincarnation and extinction"! In a moment, the emperor''s Halberd broke the law of time. The whole man and his halberd in his hands had already disappeared from everyone''s eyes! As if across the space barrier, into six annihilation black holes that can devour all things! Boom! Six small worlds with terror and black awn, connected together, just like exterminating the world, recklessly bombard and kill the White Emperor! The white clothes heavenly way consumes most of its power. In the face of ice Wuyi, which breaks the law of time, xianzun''s killing skill is bound to suffer heavy damage. Just when everyone thought that the overall situation had been decided, a sigh came from the ear. Too ran a sigh, seems to have endless great power, straight through the yuan God, actually is the ice has no ripples from the law of time, forced out! "Meng ran, you!" Bing Wuyi is angry in her heart, but she can''t care about Meng ran. Although her real body shakes out the law of time, she waves the divine emperor''s Halberd regardless and smashes six pieces of ancient small world into the White Emperor''s way! "Heaven! Pay for the lives of the last generation In the face of the detachment of the previous era, this can be called a blow to the world. The way of heaven in white is still calm and gentle, without any anger or complaint. In the eyes of Bing Wuyi, there is only apology and self blame. Just when the six ancient little worlds are only inches away from the eyebrows of the white clothes heavenly way, the ice without ripples is a thrilling discovery. This inch of distance, as if boundless, has been infinitely magnified! Even if Bing Wuyi has exhausted his whole life, the power of the extinction of the six ways of reincarnation will never touch the way of heaven in white! "Bingdi, stop it. White clothes can''t die." Yao Chi and others raised their eyes and saw that the distance between the extinction of the six ways of reincarnation and the way of heaven was inch by inch, stretching out two fingers! "This is The world in the palm of the nine heaven Buddha kingdom! He has accomplished this kind of magic Ji Ruoxi was shocked. There is a cloud in the nine heaven Buddha realm: one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. In this short cross, it contains the true meaning of a supernatural art. It is the "world in the hand" that claims to be able to touch the ultimate law of space! It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a Buddha with golden body in the nine heaven Buddha region, and the world in the palm could be developed from the palm of the palm. If the palm reaches out, it will span countless galaxies and cross the stars! This kind of supernatural power and fairyland, but the secret of the nine heaven Buddha realm, is now picked out by Meng ran! Chapter 1953 "You Ice no ripples, the sound of incomparable shock spreads out. However, with the sound of "Ding", Meng Ran''s two fingers are like heavenly swords, stretching for hundreds of miles. They directly cut six small ancient worlds into nothingness! "Boom!" Six reincarnations are extinct, broken! "The six reincarnations of the ice emperor are extinct, so That''s it? To what extent has my husband reached his accomplishments? " As Meng Ran''s double monks, yaochi fairy should have been the most familiar with Meng ran, but at the moment, yaochi only felt that his cognition of Meng Ran''s power was vague. Meng Ran has just admitted that he has survived the seven immortal robberies, but no matter how strong the seven immortal robberies are, they should not be strong to this extent, right? Not only yaochi, but also Ji Ruoxi and Meng Ran''s disciples were in a trance. They even had an illusion. Just that war, even if there is no white heaven, Meng ran may not be able to defeat the black heaven. "It is worthy of being the only God King in nearly 100000 years. It seems that Meng Ran has touched the real mystery of the divine king body..." The goddess of yaochi is extremely emotional, as if to see the shadow of Meng Ran''s coming to the world. The six samsara extinction was broken, the ice Wuyi, who was seriously injured in the body, could no longer support it, and his body was staggering down. Meng ran, who pokes out two fingers, strides over the space obstacles and holds the ice without ripples. "You''ve consumed too much of your life." Meng ran said a word, and then did not care ice Wuyi opposition, a point to his eyebrows. The source of their own life, to ice Wuyi. After two breaths, bingwuyi''s injury was greatly improved. "You! Women''s kindness will only hurt you! If you don''t want to kill Tiandao now, I don''t know how much painful it will cost to kill him in the future! " Bing Wuyi looks at the young man in front of him with anger and hatred. He looks like a child who has been taught a lesson by his elders. He is full of the tone of hating iron but not making steel. "Ice emperor, you calm down first. He must have his own consideration when he has so many brothers." Ji Ruoxi and others rushed to persuade. Meng ran did not say much, just sighed. At this time, has been silent white, but calm mouth, to Meng ran way: "perhaps he said right, you should join hands with him, kill me." Meng ran turned his eyes at the white clothes fiercely and said, "shut up! If I could have killed you, I would have done it! " The way of heaven shrugged his shoulders and seemed to like watching Meng ran eat shriveled, learning from the appearance of human beings, cast a helpless smile to Meng ran. Hearing Meng Ran''s own admission that he could not kill heaven, ice Wuyi''s mood began to get out of control, "what do you mean? His power has obviously consumed most of his power. Even if you can''t kill him with your magic power of seven times immortal robbery, it''s absolutely enough to seriously injure him! " As if the hope of his life was shattered, Bing Wuyi pinched Meng Ran''s shoulder and yelled: "it''s really not possible. Let''s join hands! In addition to those old immortals in the universe, with so much power to rob immortal Zun, we can surely kill him! " "Meng ran! The way of heaven can never stay! Otherwise Otherwise... " Ice Wu Yi, who nearly collapsed, was filled with blood and tears in her eyes. What kind of tragic experience in that year would make this ice emperor so desperate? "Whatever you want." Meng ran didn''t let the ice emperor say the last word. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the space in front of him changed, and he came directly to a dead ancient star. "Ice emperor, I and Taixi catastrophe is coming, the future of the stars, must rely on you and Ling ran guard." Chapter 1954 On the dead and deserted ancient stars, the vigorous wind of the universe blows, and Meng Ran is hunting in his clothes. His back to ice no ripples, his face that lonely and helpless, incomparably clear in the eyes of the white heaven. As the supreme ruler of the universe, the way of heaven derived from the myriad ways is unpredictable to this man. He knows that his life is not much, but he is not afraid of death, but in his feelings, he has a nostalgia for the world and guilt. The way of heaven is just the embodiment of the will of rules. Even if it gives birth to human emotional intelligence, it is still difficult to understand. "This is the most precious and mysterious thing in the world. One day, you and black will understand it." It seems to be aware of Bai Yi Tian Dao''s puzzled eyes, Meng ran calmly opens his mouth to him. "Love? Seven passions and six desires? " The way is deeper. Meng ran both nodded and shook his head "If you want to really understand what it is, you will merge with black clothes in the future. After your real body comes, you can become a baby and be born on earth." Bing Wuyi looks at Meng ran and the way of heaven in disbelief. What Meng ran said at the moment is a great treason to the way of heaven! As the supreme ruler of the universe, Meng ran would make him a baby and live in the mortal world. Ice Wuyi simply can''t imagine, Meng ran this is crazy? The hatred of heaven in black for the living creatures in the world is just endless. Once it is infuriated, it will destroy the galaxy in the star region, and hundreds of millions of creatures will turn into dead bones! However, the reaction of the heavenly way in white makes ice Wuyi hard to accept. The way of heaven just thought for a moment, then he nodded slowly! "Well." "You! Are you crazy? Let him merge with black clothes. If it wants to disappear, even if you and I join hands, it can''t stop it at all! Meng ran! What the hell are you thinking His eyes are covered with bloodstained ice without ripples. His hands tightly hold Meng Ran''s arms, dripping blood and tears from his eyes. "Wait! What did you just say? You and Ji are going to have a big disaster? what do you mean? Tell me Bing Wuyi suddenly thought of Meng Ran''s words, only felt a chill from the soles of his feet to tianlinggai, shaking violently all over his body! This detached man, who lived for two eras, never lost his state like he is now. "The road has its own number, and the manpower is exhausted. Ice emperor, even you and I can''t stop the integration of heaven. You and Ling ran are the strongest fighting power in the future. Please do everything. " Meng Ran''s face is calm. He is clearly in the care of loneliness, but he doesn''t seem to be a dying man at all. Ice Wuyi, like being struck by thunder, would not believe it in any case, "you What are you talking about! You''ve been robbed by seven immortals. Who can kill you? You tell me, let''s join hands to kill him now! Say it "Don''t leak the road. Why should you make it difficult for him?" White clothes heaven way a light sigh. "Shut up! The source of all disasters is your wisdom! If it wasn''t for you, the era would never have been destroyed! "Bing Wuyi roared angrily towards the way of heaven in white. The way of heaven is silent. Meng ran interrupted Bing Wuyi''s words and suddenly asked, "Bingdi, I''d like to ask you one thing. What do you need to exert your real power?" "You Do you know? " Bing Wuyi''s face changed. It seems that Meng ran knew some of his secrets. "I just guessed that you might be a survivor of the previous era, but I don''t know who you are and how many times you have survived the ordeal." Meng ran shook his head, serious way. Bing Wuyi stares at Meng Ran''s beautiful face. After a long silence, she says something slowly: "a piece of Taoist heart broken by eight immortal robbers..." Chapter 1955 "A piece of Taoist heart from the eight immortal robbers The heart of Tao Debris... " A cry seems to come from thousands of years ago, for a long time, like the morning bell and evening drum, repeatedly beating the figure in the seven color flame. This is a very different space from the earth. In this isolated space, the flame is the only master! It seems to be the birth of a wise flame, roaring and rolling, such as waves lapping on the shore, as big as a huge mountain fireball, one after another hit the almost scorched figure. Thousands of flames, steaming, almost burned down the sky! It''s like coming to the flame mountain. Except for the figure sitting on the ground, there is no sign of life in the whole space of different degrees. "Evil deeds burn one''s body like fire, and the three thousand dharmas are all vain..." In a trance, there seems to be a sound of Zen curling from afar. "The heart fragment of eight immortal robbers? Bingdi, you With a big drink, the burnt black figure sitting in the fire, the originally closed pupil, suddenly opened! A golden lightning shot out from his pupil, like breaking the God''s awn, smashing a ball of fire at his own, piercing in an instant! "This is Endless industry fire? Is that the scene I just left behind? " This miserable figure is Meng ran in the real world! The scene of the last world''s war on the way of heaven is still in front of us. It seems like Nanke''s dream is so real. "Zila!" Beating seven color flame, has already burned the whole body of Meng ran black and dry, like charcoal, vulnerable. But even if the critical situation of this life and death, the impact of Meng Ran is still far less than the previous memory. "Heaven''s double life, return to one world? It turned out that I had just passed the sixth and the seventh. No wonder my memory is so vague. How was this memory sealed? " More and more mysteries haunt Meng Ran''s eyes, lingering. If Meng ran had not guessed wrong, the memory of the heaven in black and the way in white should have been imposed a special prohibition and sealed in his memory. If it had not been for the boundless karma fire, it could have burned the original spirit and memory of the burnt monk, and had broken through this special prohibition by mistake, he would have remembered this memory only if he did not know the year and month. "Judging from the situation at that time, the real enemy of me was the way of heaven in black. It was transformed by evil ideas and accumulated countless negative emotions in the universe. As for the white clothes, they should be on my side. " Meng ran resisted the burning of the infernal fire and thought silently. To be sure, Meng Ran''s memory of the specific course of the last World War is still incomplete. There is no doubt that xiaolingran is the baby boy born by the combination of mengran and yaochi. But according to Meng Ran''s memory, until his own fall, small Ling Ran''s physical problems, is still not solved. In other words, Tai ran Xian respected the parents and children, and completely lost the blood power of the God King body. According to the situation at that time, since Meng ran had the magic power of seven immortal robberies, he combined with white clothes to seal the way of heaven in black, which may not be able to restore xiaolingran''s constitution. "No! I didn''t care about Ling Ran''s physical condition from the beginning to the end, that is to say, I knew about the loss of lingran''s blood vessels for a long time! " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow jumped, vaguely felt that he seemed to have caught a key clue, just a little, you can clarify the key to Ling Ran''s Constitution! Chapter 1956 "Xiaoran!" Originally empty fire space, suddenly came a heartbroken call. Meng ran, who is sorting out the key of memory, jumps fiercely with his long and narrow eyebrow, "this is The voice of cousin Fangfei? " "How could that be possible?" Meng Ran''s face changed greatly. Because of Su Fangfei''s call, his mind lost in an instant, which led to the seven color flame which penetrated into the flesh and blood! "Zi La Zi la!" Meng Ran''s body was almost burned to coke, and then sent out the terrible sound of barbecue. That kind of pain, even Meng ran, also showed his teeth in pain. "No! unable! I must have heard it wrong. It''s not cousin Fangfei''s voice! " Meng ran forced himself to calm down, calm his mind, and run the last bit of mana left in his body to fight against the fire of karma. As the tail of the ten deadly flames in the cosmos, the appearance of the infernal fire is not accidental. Because of the gap between the Tao and his mind, Meng ran was aware of the killing spirit in his previous life, which led to his burning. However, wujianye fire is only aimed at those who should be robbed and will never implicate the innocent. That is to say, Su Fangfei can''t step into this space. But the truth is, on the contrary After Meng Chang''an simply bandaged the wound on her foot, Su Fangfei is worried about Meng ran, but she can''t rest assured. Limping, she resolutely stepped into the hall of the Meng family! As soon as she stepped into the hall, the scene Su Fangfei saw changed instantly. What I saw was a forest fire prison! The endless flame, burning everything, even the air was ignited, "hiss" sound, rolling heat wave instantly blew Su Fangfei''s hair to ashes. Not only the beautiful hair of Su Da, but also the beautiful high-heeled shoes with fish beak under her feet, and the clothes she wore all turned into ashes and were blown away by the heat wave. "Ah The beauty of Su Da, who had no time to respond, screamed and quickly covered her shy part. "It''s all true Xiaoran, Xiaoran, where is he Su Fang Mei''s eyes were moved to sweep away her shame. However, the whole flame space is empty, there is no sign of Meng ran. "No! Xiaoran will not have an accident! I saw him just now Su Fangfei has never been so panicked as she is now. Her mind is full of Meng ran, who is running on the hot ground like crazy. Because of the whole body red and naked, Su Fangfei a pair of delicate jade feet, instantly hot out a large blood bubble. The intense pain made Su Fangfei fall to the ground. But as soon as her palm touched the ground, it was a "Zi La" sound, and most of it was burnt. At the moment, Su Fangfei, like a helpless girl, has forgotten her physical pain. The only thing in her mind is Meng Ran''s figure. "Xiaoran..." With a sound of crazy murmur, Su Fangfei finally fainted, a drop of clear tears from the corner of her eye. However, strange things happened! The flame, which should have burned everything, did not burn this tear into steam! Instead, let the tears drop down. It is also because of this drop of tears that the scene of the fire region changes again, and Meng Ran''s figure slowly emerges. Meng ran, who was originally sitting on the ground, only felt that the space law of fire domain was broken. When he was surprised, a drop of clear tears crossed the void, ignoring the seven color flames, and went straight into Meng Ran''s body! "It''s a tear!" Chapter 1957 The appearance of this drop of clear tears, even Meng ran did not react, straight into Meng Ran''s chest! This scene is similar to the bloody battle of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou on that day! The tears that should have been dyed wet Meng Ran''s body, as if they were invisible and immaterial, actually crossed Meng Ran''s body and went straight into the immortal''s heart! With the entry of tears, the teardrop that had been silent in Meng Ran''s heart suddenly appeared! Two teardrops are like two magnets of yin and Yang that attract each other. They are tightly fused together. At this moment, it is just like the boundless glow of the moon, which is dazzling, even better than the seven color flame of the boundless industry fire, shining on the whole fire area space! "Is this?" This scene in front of me even surpasses Tairan xianzun''s cognition. For thousands of years, he has never heard of any water attribute power that can resist the infernal fire. This is a foul! The boundless fire of burning Meng Ran''s body, mind and memory was extinguished on the spot! What a shock! Not only is the seven color flame extinguished, but also Meng Ran''s original body, which is almost burnt black, has also given birth to a new flesh and blood skeleton like withered wood and spring! Meng ran, who realized that his strength was recovering wildly, was shaking and then the sound of frying beans sounded on his body. Meng Ran is just like the summer cicada with its old skin removed. She will break away from her skin all of a sudden! A crystal like perfect body, then emerge! Meng ran pinched his fist and hit it with his fist. With a roar, the space was one of them! At this moment, Meng ran even gave birth to an illusion. With his own strength, one punch can smash the boundless fire! Of course, this is just Meng Ran''s illusion However, Meng Ran''s shock is beyond words. According to his understanding of the infernal fire, there is no force to restrain it. If you want to resolve the fire of karma, you must rely on the power of your own heart, not external things. But now Meng ran, with a drop of tears, was born to extinguish their own boundless fire, this is simply a big cheating! Meng ran, after all, is the immortal who has climbed the peak of Xiandao. He soon calms down, but his heart palpitations, but it is difficult to calm down for a long time. "This kind of power has never been seen before. Even those forbidden areas of life in the universe have never appeared. " "There are thousands of principles in the universe, even I can''t master them. Is it a kind of power unknown to human beings?" Meng ran rubbed his chin. At this time, the moonlight had dissipated completely. Meng ran Zong was interested in observing and had no place to start. "It''s a pity that I haven''t deduced the formula of Wanhua completely. Otherwise, with the power of transforming ten thousand dharmas into one, we can certainly transform this kind of power." Meng ran said to himself with some regret. As an immortal who pushes the universe horizontally, Meng Ran''s insight is naturally one of the best in the universe. Even he doesn''t know what this force is. It''s enough to see that it''s against the sky! Even Meng Ran has an illusion that the power of this teardrop may not be among the myriad principles of the universe! If so, it is absolutely a kind of unprecedented power! If Meng ran can cultivate this kind of power, his combat power will be hundreds or even thousands of times more powerful! This is the supreme power to extinguish the infernal fire! Chapter 1958 With the wujianye fire completely extinguished, Senluo fire area is also gradually illusory. The scene in front of Meng ran slowly changes. About ten seconds later, Meng Ran''s space completely restored to the appearance of Meng''s hall. "Hoo Finally get rid of the entanglement of the infernal fire. " Looking at the broken glass in the hall, Meng ran also sighed. Because the fragments of the heart of Tao were taken away, Meng Ran''s heart is no longer perfect. Even with the fruits of practicing Taoism for thousands of years, today''s Meng ran can still be influenced by foreign things. Just now he was confronted with a group of elders of the Meng family. Because in his second uncle''s memory, he saw the tragic experience of Su Fangfei when he was a child. Meng ran was infuriated. This led to a murderous uprising, which made wujianhuo aware of Meng Ran''s numerous murders and then came. Remembering that his heart fragment was robbed, Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow was shrouded in a cloud and could not be resolved. If Meng ran can''t take back the fragment of Taoist heart, it will be difficult to enter the realm of immortal worship in this lifetime. "The heart fragment of the eight immortal robbers Wait Meng ran seems to have recalled something, and his sword eyebrow leaped fiercely. "at the end of that memory, the ice emperor seemed to have said that what he needed to restore his power in the peak period was a piece of Taoist heart fragment of eight times of immortal robbery!" Meng Ran''s face changed, and his five fingers were also squeezed into fists unconsciously. He is also a teacher and friend with Bing Wuyi. What is certain is that the mysterious man who took away the fragments of his heart would never be Bing Wuyi. But it doesn''t wash away the ice without ripples. As far as conspiracy theory is concerned, Bing Wuyi, as a detached person in the previous era, is most likely to become the behind the scenes mastermind of everything. It is very likely that his acquaintance with Meng Ran is also a deliberate arrangement. "I don''t believe it''s him..." A variety of mixed thoughts, such as the tide into Meng Ran''s mind, Meng ran mercilessly shook his head, he did not believe that ice Wuyi would be the mastermind behind everything. "Well..." At this time, a low can not be heard of the delicate groan. Groan, into the ears of Meng ran. Meng ran raised his eyes and saw at the door of the hall, a naked body as white as jade, lying on the broken carpet. "Cousin Fangfei!" Meng ran was startled and rushed forward, holding Su Fangfei''s tender and boneless body in her arms. "Cousin Fangfei, why did you come in? I''m Xiaoran. Wake up. " Because he was too concerned about Su Fangfei''s safety, Meng ran didn''t pay any attention. Not only did Su Da Mei, but also he was naked after he got rid of Senluo fire "That teardrop can''t appear in the fire area for no reason, and I can hear the call of my cousin Fangfei..." Meng Ran''s brain runs at full speed, thinking about what is going on. "Is it true that my cousin Fangfei has just stepped into the fire field? Her clothes were burned by the fire? " Meng ran felt that his conjecture has been infinitely close to the truth. At this time, has been comatose Su Da beauty, beautiful eyes are also slowly opened. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was her little cousin. She was worried and worried. Su Fangfei only felt sweet in her heart and called out "Xiaoran" gently. "Cousin Fangfei, you''re OK. That''s great." Meng ran hugs Su Fangfei tightly because both of them are naked, which makes Meng Ran''s hot skin cling to it. Su Fangfei was stunned and took a peek. Then she blushed to the root of her ears Chapter 1959 "Chang''an, when will the ambulance arrive! The wound on Bing fan''s body is too heavy. The bandage and gauze can''t stop the blood at all. Go on like this again, this girl she I''m afraid of her... " As a former third lady of the Song family, song Shuling still has a little grasp of simple hemostatic bandage. But at this time, she is anxious and at a loss, with water mist in her eyes. Several maids in mengjiazu''s house handed over gauze bandages and sterilized cotton balls. They helped song Shuling to bandage the wound and stop bleeding for the girl who seemed to be pulled out of the blood. Can Fang rubing, because for everyone to block the impact of his teacher''s fury, blood vessels of the whole body were broken, and even breathing and heartbeat began to stop intermittently. This kind of condition is clearly a symptom of half stepping into the coffin! Don''t say that song Shuling and others can only deal with it simply. Even the big hospitals in Lingzhou city may not be able to save Fang rubing''s life. Meng Chang''an sighed deeply. He wiped away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes for his wife and comforted him: "wait a second..." Chang''an talent, who was deeply worried, never thought that the Meng family''s ancestral home would bring about this miserable scene. Although the distance just Meng ran crazy hair, has passed a period of time. The maids and maids in the ancestral home also used water, alcohol and gauze to deal with the wounds. In such a large courtyard, a group of relatives of the Meng family, Chen Zheng and Peng Hongxin, the two group presidents, are all grinning in pain at the moment. All of them sat on the ground in disorder, all with a look of fear. "Fangfei, she''s been in for some time. Why hasn''t there been any news? Is there anything wrong with her and Xiaoran? " Song Shuling''s sudden words made the head of the family, who was already overburdened, more anxious and worried. Chang''an talent, who could no longer rest assured, suddenly grabbed his wife''s arm and wanted to know what was going on, "Xiaoran he was in the end..." "Bang!" At this time, a deafening sound sounded from the ruins of the hall! A fierce force, from the hall shot out, will block the door and window of the dilapidated furniture in the hall door, burst into pieces in an instant! In the dust, a young figure in a wide windbreaker, with a gorgeous woman in his arms, stepped out of the hall step by step. The youth''s appearance is ordinary, at most it is just elegant, but he has a deep and amazing temperament. Even if it is just a look, those men and women who are dressing up the wound, instantly scared pale. I don''t know who first kowtowed and yelled, and then the whole house of the Meng family was filled with such a sentence: "immortal master, spare your life! Spare your life, immortal master Meng Chang''an looks at his elders and brothers and sisters, who are usually superior, but kneel down in front of a younger generation and beg for mercy. Meng Chang''an suddenly understood this incident. "This is the scholarly family I have always been proud of It''s ridiculous... " At this time, Meng ran a flash, directly holding Su Fangfei came to his mother. "Xiaoran, you just scared me to death! Fangfei, how is she? " When song Shuling sees that Aizi is in good condition, a hanging heart is also released. The posture of cute son and his Fangfei cousin is really too close, even can be described as ambiguous Chapter 1960 Because of being affected by the fire, the clothes that Meng ran and Su Fangfei wore before were all burned to ashes. The windbreaker that Meng ran was wearing at the moment was still Meng Ran''s taking out of the eternal Najie. Although we can''t store the living things in the eternal Najie, Meng ran will put some necessities of life in case of emergency. But Meng ran didn''t expect to see Su fangfeichi naked. There were only a few men''s clothes in the eternal Najie, and there were no women''s clothes at all. this led to as like as two peas in two people''s clothes. They were all a gray windbreaker. My mother is so delicate that she can see at a glance that Su Fangfei''s clothes are wrong. She even suspects that Su''s windbreaker is in a "vacuum" state "Aunt Ling I I''m fine... " Su Fangfei, a blushing girl, buries her head in Meng Ran''s arms, whining, for fear that song Shuling will find out her embarrassment at the moment. "I lost my life! If aunt Ling knew that, I was just like Xiaoran I don''t have the face to see Aunt Ling in the future. " "Die Xiaoran! Stinky little ran! Bad little ran! It''s all your fault. It''s necrotic! " Su Fangfei, who is shy and shameless, secretly pinches Meng Ran''s chest with her jade hand while she is talking to song Shuling. It seems to be punishing my own bad Xiaoran. "Hiss..." Meng ran, who was attacked suddenly, breathed a cold breath in the reflex. In order to cover up the embarrassment, she laughed twice. Song Shuling, as a former person, looks through the truth and looks at Aizi. She gives a thumbs up and says in a low voice: "good son, progress! In such a short time, you have taken your cousin Fangfei down. " Such a short sentence, can be too ran Xian Zun to say blush, almost a mouthful of old blood gush out, "cough..." "Aunt Ling! You What are you talking about! Ignore you Su Fangfei also understood song Shuling''s voice over. She was shy and angry. She was also holding Meng Ran''s chest and taking Meng ran as a vent. "All right, all right, let''s stop. You''re OK. By the way, Bing fan is seriously injured... " Don''t wait for his mother to finish, Meng ran quickly came to Fang rubing in front of, check up her injury. A moment later. "Fortunately, it''s just that the meridians and blood vessels burst open due to the impact of my Qi force. The viscera and organs are not seriously affected, and they will be cured soon." While explaining, Meng ran gently caresses the eternal Najie and wants to take out the immortal wine Qianri Gan to cure Fang rubing''s injury. However, he is holding Su Fangfei''s delicate body, which is not very convenient. However, Meng ran said in a low voice to Su Fangfei''s delicate earlobe: "cousin Fangfei, do you want to change clothes with your mother first." In public, Meng Ran''s warm breath was spitting on Su Fangfei''s delicate earlobe, which made Su Fangfei''s delicate body tremble. "Die Xiaoran! You What are you doing! So many people are watching Meng ran slightly a Leng, this just reacts to come over, not from full face bitter smile, ask for help like looking to his mother. Song Shuling gave Aizi a look, and then she said to Su Fangfei, "Fangfei, your feet have just been scalded. Aunt Ling will help you to your room and have a rest." The mother and son obviously misunderstood Su Fangfei''s meaning. Su Fangfei has only one windbreaker on her at the moment, which is full of "vacuum". Once she gets off Meng ran, she will be gone Chapter 1961 Su Da beauty, who is shy and hot, can''t help but explain. She is so shy and anxious that she has to hold her little cousin''s jade hand on her chest and exert more force When the princesses held Su Fangfei''s Meng ran in her arms, she gave a conditioned "hissing" sound. An immortal with a wooden head obviously didn''t understand Su Fangfei''s meaning. She asked in a dazed low voice: "cousin Fangfei, why are you always pinching me? You''re in a vacuum. I''m asking my mother to send you back to change clothes!" Meng ran used an innocent tone of helplessness. Su Fangfei, who was shameless and shameless, asked his little cousin to listen to him and seize the opportunity to seize his ear. He said with shame and anger: "you little villain! You know that I am I have a vacuum inside. Do you want me to go with aunt Ling? As soon as I came down, not all of them were gone! Do you mean to embarrass your cousin Fangfei? " Originally noble and gentle Su Da beauty, at this moment is really by their own wooden head little cousin, to the gas is not light. Su Fangfei seriously suspected that the top one in the Chinese sky list, deliberately pretending to be crazy and selling silly tunes. "Well Cough... " After listening to Su Fangfei''s explanation, Meng ran almost spits out water. Looking at Su Fangfei, who is just like an angry little lion in her arms, Meng ran simply wants to smile and dare not, so she can only stretch her smile. Then he quickly whispered to song Shuling: "cough Mom, this Fangfei cousin is not very convenient. I''ll take her to her room to have a rest, and I''ll be back soon. " Then, regardless of the suspicious woman, she carried the shy lady Su Da into the bedroom. ¡­¡­ About ten minutes later. "Xiaoran, you just scared me to death. How could you be so nice and cruel? If Bing fan didn''t give his life to protect us, your father and I would have to go to the hospital. You must give Bing fan good treatment, if she has a good or bad, I can''t spare you! " Song Shuling, with a straight face, pokes Aizi''s forehead with green onion and jade fingers. But for the presence of so many outsiders, considering the face of Meng Xianshi in the north of the river, this powerful woman would have to pick off the troublemaker''s pants and give him a good beating. Meng ran, who has just given Fang rubing treatment, feels guilty and just wants to apologize: "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry, I just..." It was interrupted by song Shuling. "Today, and your identity, you must give your father a good explanation later! As for now, you can save Bingfan first Song Shuling pretends to be angry and says a few words to Aizi, but she winks at her secretly, signaling Meng ran to think of a good explanation and deal with him later. Meng ran didn''t understand what she meant. She nodded her head and said to Meng Chang''an earnestly: "Dad, today''s affairs, and my identity, I will explain them to you after I deal with them." "You Alas... " Chang''an talented man with a complex look was really shocked. Even if there were thousands of words in his mouth, he could only turn into a long sigh and nod his head. With the miraculous effect of Qianri Gan, supplemented by Meng Ran''s healing technique, even if Fang rubing was seriously injured, he soon recovered from his illness and woke up. "Old Teacher? " Fang rubing struggled to get up, but was stopped by Meng ran. "You have not recovered from your injury. Lie down and rest." Chapter 1962 With Meng Ran''s current magic power, plus the spiritual power of Qianri Gan, Fang rubing''s damaged meridians and vessels will soon be repaired. If there are other things waiting for Meng ran to deal with, Meng ran can even reshape the meridians and further refine the body for this beautiful apprentice. "Well." Fang rubing nodded her head and agreed. She trusted her teacher unconditionally. "Bingfan, have a good rest. I will help you to clean up the bad boy who just hurt you Song Shuling put a thick warm mink blanket on Fang rubing''s body and stroked her forehead. Her eyes were full of doting. "Aunt Ling, it''s none of the teacher''s business. Bingfan is OK." Fang lubing quickly stopped, for fear that song Shuling would really reprimand Meng ran. Song Shuling took a look at Aizi''s back and said with a helpless smile, "silly girl, OK, have a rest." "It will take at least ten minutes for the ambulance to arrive. In the explosion just now, everyone was seriously injured. Alas... " Meng Chang''an, who stands side by side with Meng ran, sighs, and his mood is complicated. Meng ran didn''t say anything, just a few simple glances. Just because of the outbreak of his killing intention, a large group of relatives of the Meng family, as well as Chen Zheng and others, were all impacted by invisible Qi. Fortunately, Fang rushes forward to block most of the impact force. Otherwise, the fetus will be dead or disabled. At present, these people in the courtyard of the ancestral home have more or less suffered from some impact on their internal organs, and they must have accumulated blood stasis in their bodies. "Xiaoran, the company has sufficient funds, and I will pay all the medical expenses. You don''t have to intervene in these small matters." Song Shuling, a powerful woman, came forward and pinched Aizi''s ear. "It''s OK. Although there''s a reason for this, it''s the Meng family who bullied cousin Fangfei first, but I''m really overburdened." Meng ran shook his head and then called on several servants. "Prepare a large barrel of mineral water and several generations of disposable paper cups." These late servants, who could not know the real identity of this ordinary boy, could see that all the big men were respectful to him. Obviously, the servants also saw that this young man had an extraordinary identity. But even so, Meng Xingzhi is always the master of the Meng family. How can these servants ignore the existence of Meng Xingzhi? "Sir, is he?" A middle-aged housekeeper came forward and asked him in a low voice what he meant. "You all listen to him. He is in charge of the family now." The old man coughed a few times, looked at Meng ran one eye, the way of being impotent. "Well, I''ll get ready." The middle-aged housekeeper quickly nodded and agreed to take several servants down to prepare. At this time, Meng ran followed song Shuling and Meng Chang''an to Chen Zheng and his party. "Master Meng Xian." The chairman of the group, who is worth nearly 10 billion yuan, rushed to stand up from the ground and saluted in fear. Meng ran nodded slightly, glanced at Chen Zheng, and then ignored him directly. Meng Ran''s attitude made Chen zhengru lose his life. All of a sudden, the whole person was frozen there, and all kinds of remorse came to his heart. If Chen Zheng had not connived at his daughter''s coming to the Mencius to repent, he would have been Chen Zheng''s son-in-law! "Brother Chen, you Alas Let the young people make their own decisions. " Meng Chang''an did not know how to comfort him, so he patted Chen Zheng on the shoulder and sighed. "Chang''an, I am sorry for you." Chen Zheng''s head dropped deeply, and he was ashamed to face his old classmates. At this time, a sudden piercing scream suddenly sounded: "you don''t hate us! Are you happy that so many people have been injured by you!? What are you doing here now with all the hypocrisy? " Chapter 1963 Hearing the scream coming from his ears, Meng ran was about to move his steps. For a moment, he looked sideways, but saw a pretty girl whose mouth was stained with blood. She was staring at herself obstinately. Chen Zixuan! At that time, Chen and Meng were the fiancee of Meng ran! In order to retire from marriage, she brings her brother to make a big fuss about Meng family''s ancestral home. She provokes a series of jokes. At the moment, she is stubborn, like a princess of royal family who does not admit defeat, and stares at Meng ran. Not angry, unwilling, resentful, angry, stubborn A variety of complex emotions, interwoven in her beautiful face. We have to admit that although Chen Zixuan is willful and reckless, her reputation as the first beauty in Lingzhou is real. The young girl of double ten years old, the appearance that the beauty is thin and angry, however has a kind of amorous feelings charm. At the moment, if you change those aristocratic princes and rich young masters, I''m afraid that all of them will come to the brain. I can''t help but go to take care of Chen Zixuan and get back together. However, the young man who married Chen Zixuan was named Meng ran. Meng ran, who has survived the eight immortal calamities! "My feet are on me. Where do I want to go has nothing to do with you?" Meng ran squinted at Chen Zixuan. The only thing left on her delicate and ordinary face was his unabashed disgust. She Chen Zixuan no matter how gorgeous, in Meng Ran''s eyes, is just a skin bag. How can you confuse your eyes for beauty? What''s more, whether you are a good-looking cousin or a beautiful apprentice, which one is not above Chen Zixuan? If you want to enter the eyes of Tai ran Xian Zun, the first beauty in Lingzhou, you really don''t have the qualification. "You Chen Zixuan was blocked by Meng Ran''s words, speechless and blushed. "My God! Is Chen''s little girl crazy? How dare she talk to Meng Xianshi like that? " "Yes, Chen Zheng is really unlucky. It''s really funny to let Meng ran, a golden tortoise son-in-law, not to let his daughter return to our Meng family to retire." "What''s the most beautiful woman in Lingzhou? Tell me that our Shiqing is no worse than Chen Zixuan! Especially the two beauties around Meng Xianshi are more beautiful than Chen Zixuan! " These relatives of the Meng family now seem to regard Meng ran as the backbone of the Meng family and sneer at Chen Zixuan one by one. Chen Zixuan, who had been in trouble for a long time, only felt the hot cheek. Every word of the Meng family was like a heavy hammer, beating her fragile heart repeatedly. "You..." Miss Chen, who was full of grievances, began to cry. She grabbed Chen Zheng''s sleeve and cried out: "Dad! It''s all him! He broke Chen Yu''s arm and hurt his mother! It''s all his fault! People like Meng family are covering up his murderer! I want to call the police! I''m going to the police station and expose him! " Chen Zixuan yelled like a madman, and the image of the first beauty in Lingzhou was completely destroyed. "Pa!" Suddenly. A clear slap in the face. "Dad You You hit me? You''ve never hit me for more than 20 years. Now you''re beating me for an outsider? " Chen Zixuan covered his red and swollen cheek and looked at his father who slapped him in the face. Tears flowed down his eyes like a breakwater. However, chairman Chen, who raised his hand, roared at his daughter with an angry face: "shut up! Why don''t you know what''s wrong! If you hadn''t been fooling around with Chen Yu today, would things have come to this point? " "I apologize to master Meng Xianshi." Chapter 1964 Meng Ran has a special identity. Whether he is a newly appointed Minister of special departments or a general of Jiangbei military region, it is an absolute secret of China. It is absolutely not allowed to leak out until it is absolutely necessary. Even Chen Zheng and Peng Hongxin, the business tycoons, only vaguely know that the Mengxian teacher in Jiangbei seems to have the background of Jiangbei military region. As for the general Meng Ling, not to mention their relatives. For Chen Zheng, his daughter just said that, absolutely violated the taboo. The young man in front of him is Meng Xianshi, who has washed the north of Jiangnan river with blood! Chen Zhengsheng was afraid that Chen Zixuan would irritate Meng ran and implicate himself. He raised his hand to slap his daughter again to vent his anger for Meng ran. "Shut up! I want you to apologize to master Meng! " Chen Zheng looked ferocious, his hands raised above his head and roared at his daughter. Chen Zixuan, however, did not dodge, as if for the first time to see his father''s true face, "you fight! You fight! Kill me "I''m going to tell mom you''re bullying me! You all bully me At this moment, Chen Zixuan seems to have been abandoned by the whole world. Her eyes were red and swollen, staring at Meng ran, exhausted all her strength and not willing to roar: "no one has bullied me since I was young! Blame you! If it were not for you, Chen Yu''s arm would not be broken, and his mother would not be unconscious now. Meng ran, I hate you! I hate you Meng xuanran, who was in front of Chen Zizheng''s house, opened the door of Chen Zizheng''s house. "Ah Because she was wearing brand-name high-heeled shoes at her feet, Chen Zixuan had just run seven or eight meters away, then her ankle twisted, and she lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground. It broke the delicate skin of the knee and exuded blood. Because ankle sprain, and a piece of red and swollen her, only feel the pain of the heart, the whole person lying on the ground, sobbing and crying. "Zixuan!" Chen Zheng, who witnessed his daughter''s miserable situation, was shocked and rushed forward. But Chen Zheng''s corner of the eye is swept to some ordinary youth! At this moment, Chen Zheng stepped on his right foot in the air and stopped suddenly and took it back! "What a pain! My feet! Ah! Mom... " Chen Zixuan wept bitterly. Even Meng''s relatives, who had spoken ill to her before, were unable to bear it. But Meng ran did not speak, and no one dared to go forward. What''s more, Chen Zheng, the biological father, did not make any move. Who dares to move? "Meng Meng Xianshi, Zixuan, she... " Chen Zheng''s voice trembled at Meng ran and asked tentatively. But Meng ran was just holding his back and saying nothing. Chen Zheng''s face was as gray as death. Meng ran didn''t open his mouth and gave him ten thousand courage. He didn''t dare to go up. Under all kinds of helplessness, Chen Zheng can only turn to look at Meng Chang''an and his wife, eyes full of pleading. Meng Chang''an and song Shuling looked at each other with a sigh, saying in their hearts: "if we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place? If you hadn''t connived at your daughter''s coming to Meng''s house to make such a big joke, how could Zixuan have fallen into this situation? " Song Shuling is well aware of Aizi''s character. Even though Chen Zixuan and Aizi have an engagement, Meng ran can''t accept Chen Zixuan''s nonsense today Chapter 1965 "Master Meng, these are three barrels of mineral water, and one hundred disposable paper cups. Is that enough? If not, I''ll have someone ready at once. " Soon, the middle-aged housekeeper and several male servants with mineral water buckets rushed forward. "Enough." Meng ran nodded slightly, motioning to put down the mineral water bucket, and then began to be busy, but did not pay any attention to Chen Zixuan. Chen Zheng was so anxious that Meng Chang''an and his wife almost knelt down and begged in a low voice: "Chang''an, for the sake of my ten year old classmates, please ask Meng Xianshi for me and let her spare Zixuan this time." "Brother Chen, you are Alas... " Meng Chang''an is eager to speak, but his eyes are hesitant between Meng ran and Chen Zixuan. There is still a gap between him and his son? What''s more, Meng Chang''an and Chen Zheng decided on the marriage, but today Chen Zixuan is making a big fuss about the Meng family in public, which makes the Meng Chang''an family lose face. In the love in the reason, the marriage of these two younger generation, Meng Chang''an, as the elder, is not easy to be mixed up. "Brother Chen, let them go for the mischief among their younger generations. You and I should not interfere any more. Zixuan and Chen Yu must have grown up after this time. " Meng Changan patted his old classmate on the shoulder. The matter has come to this point, and he does not want to say anything more. "Chang''an I... " Chen Zheng never expected that this time, even Meng Chang''an, a pedantic scholar, would not help him speak well. Under all kinds of helplessness, she had to ask song Shuling again. But before Chen Zheng opened her mouth, song Shuling stepped on her high-heeled shoes and helped Chen Zixuan who had fallen to the ground and comforted her in a soft voice. Chen Zheng was overjoyed and bowed repeatedly to Meng Chang''an. In this scene, Meng Ran''s eyes are full of complaints. She is a powerful woman. She is really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She shook her head with a bitter smile, and Meng ran was too lazy to take care of it. Chen Zixuan said in Meng, however, that he was just a passer-by, whether he was alive or dead, he Meng ran would not care. "These people are all mortal bodies, and a drop of 1000 day sweet is enough to melt the blood stasis in their bodies." After scanning all the people in the courtyard, Meng ran made up his mind. The finger caresses on the eternal acceptance ring, and Meng ran takes out Qianri Gan''s wine jar. People who know the efficacy of xianjiu wine get excited when they see this scene. Meng ran will a drop of fairy wine, into the mineral water bucket, instant wine fairy curl, fragrance floating ten miles. This drop of immortal wine is enough for a mortal to quench the body and eliminate miscellaneous diseases. Meng ran with the aid of a whole barrel of mineral water, will be diluted xianjiu. Although the effect has declined, it is enough for the people affected by their own Qi. After pouring out two cups, Meng ran said to the middle-aged housekeeper: "distribute the mineral water in the bucket to everyone. Each one has a cup, not more than one drop." The middle-aged housekeeper did as soon as possible, and ordered the servants to distribute the mineral water. Meng ran nodded with satisfaction, then holding two paper cups, came to the corner of the courtyard in front of Meng Shiqing. Before the uprising of Meng ran, Meng Shiqing was also affected, and there were traces of blood left in the corners of his mouth. Seeing Meng ran coming forward, Meng Shiqing Jiao''s body trembled. She didn''t know how to face Meng Ran''s, so she had to turn her head aside and ignore Meng ran. "Cousin Shiqing, I''m sorry. Believe it or not, I didn''t really intend to kill your father. I just It''s just that there was something wrong with the state at that time... " Meng Ran''s heart is full of guilt. But Meng Shiqing is still facing the wall, silent. Chapter 1966 For the eldest uncle Meng Changzhi, Meng ran did not have the heart to kill at first. The family blood relationship to Meng, however, is dispensable. But once Mencius Changzhi dies, the estrangement between Meng ran and Meng Changzhi will be deepened. This kind of estrangement is hard to erase. Once the seeds of some kind of resentment are planted in Meng Chang''an''s heart, Meng Chang''an will probably be trapped by this resentment in the future, and his cultivation will stagnate. It may even become an indelible obsession in Meng Chang''an''s mind, and will become an enemy with Meng ran in the future! This is definitely not Meng Ran''s scaremongering. In his practice, he was fighting for his life with heaven, like walking on thin ice. If you are careless, you will die. Meng ran did not want to leave this kind of trouble, so even if he knew the truth of that year, Meng ran did not intend to kill Meng Changzhi in public. Even if you really want to kill, you can''t do it yourself. However, Meng ran didn''t realize that there was a gap between his own Tao and his heart, and he was no longer perfect. A moment of being killed and anger affected the judgment. As a result, Meng Changzhi was killed. Although Meng Changzhi''s death was due to his own fault, he deserved it. But this result is not what Meng ran wants. After all, it is biased. What''s more, when Meng Changzhi died, there must be an irreparable gap between his cousin Meng Shiqing and Meng ran. Meng Ran''s guilt is also reasonable. "Cousin Shiqing, I''m..." See Meng Shiqing always refuse to pay attention to themselves, Meng Ran is also a sigh. "Cousin Shiqing, I''ve dripped Qianri Gan into this glass of water. It can remove the congestion in your body and help you recover. I know you hate me, but if you hate me, you have to cherish your own body, otherwise, how can you hate me Seeing that Meng Shiqing always refused to face himself, Meng ran also looked gloomy. He bent down to put the paper cup beside Meng Shiqing and turned away in silence. Meng ran didn''t notice that the moment he turned around, Meng Shiqing''s tight and delicate body could no longer hold on and trembled violently. Facing the wall of the courtyard, Meng Shiqing covered his mouth with both hands and didn''t let himself cry. Perhaps in Meng Shiqing''s heart, he will scold himself: "Meng Shiqing! Why can''t you hate him when he killed your father? " "Your cousin Shiqing is different from your uncle. You can''t see her as cold as ice, and she is like your mother. In fact, this girl is gentle and kind-hearted, just like Fangfei. " "At that time, I was in conflict with my family, and the whole family didn''t recognize me. Only the girl Shiqing called me third uncle. Elder brother''s death, I''m afraid the girl Shiqing will strike too hard. Alas... " Seeing Meng ran coming from Meng Shiqing, he has been looking at Meng Chang''an, his son. He patted Meng ran on the shoulder and talked to himself. It seems that he remembered something. Meng Chang''an said seriously to Meng ran: "can I have your uncle''s body collected? People die of gratitude and resentment, that year''s gratitude and resentment, also should pass. When you finish dealing with these things, you can accompany Fangfei to the grave and worship your uncle Su and Aunt Mei. " In his words, Meng Chang''an is very lonely and sad. The so-called elder brother is like his father. How can Meng Changzhi go too far is also his big brother. How many people can really achieve this kind of action? Su Yuliang is Meng Chang''an''s close friend. His brother died one after another. How could Meng Chang''an feel better. This is the first time that Meng Ran is alone with Meng Chang''an after his rebirth. Looking at the frost on his father''s temples, Meng ran, who has experienced the baptism of immortality for thousands of years, felt a burst of bitterness. It is as if in this sour scholar''s body, to see his previous life in prison, a scene of his heart broken. At this moment, Meng ran, for the first time, reveals his true youth nature and nods to agree. "Well." Chapter 1967 "OK, OK, stop crying, let aunt see if the ankle is sprained?" Meng ran and her father talk, song Shuling is comforting that lying on the ground, wailing Lingzhou first beauty. "Go away! You don''t have to be hypocritical here. You''re just like him. I know you all hate me. You want to see me make a fool of myself "Ah! You What are you doing? " Chen Zixuan, who was like a bitter little daughter-in-law, suddenly burst into a cry of pain. It turned out that the fierce and vigorous woman ignored Chen Zixuan and opened her trousers directly. "What a naughty and willful silly girl. Take a good look. What''s your ankle swelling like Song Shuling''s face was full of tears. Chen Zixuan looked at her, but she was not angry. Chen Zixuan was also a big jump by her swollen ankle, but she turned her head and roared in anger: "I It''s none of your business! You go away! Don''t worry about it After Chen Zixuan finished speaking, song Shuling walked away without saying a word. "You..." Chen Zixuan was just angry. She never thought that song Shuling had gone like this. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed and regretful. Song Shuling is her elder. Chen Zixuan also met song Shuling when she was a child. Chen Zixuan has always had a good impression on this powerful woman. Chen Zixuan, who was trapped in remorse, suddenly heard song Shuling''s voice: "I''ve used this glass of water. Please ask the housekeeper to refill it for you." Song Shuling, who stopped a maid and took a glass of mineral water from her tray, said in a tone of no doubt. Although the maid didn''t know song Shuling, she was really subdued by song Shuling''s powerful woman. She stammered and said, "I know." she quickly took the tray and walked quickly to the middle-aged housekeeper. Seeing song Shuling go and return, Chen Zixuan quickly moved her eyes away and muttered, "you What are you doing back here? " Song Shuling saw through Chen Zixuan''s expression and said with a smile: "of course, it''s for my family Xiaoran. I''ll treat you well." Then, taking advantage of Chen Zixuan''s unresponsive effort, he pinched Chen Zixuan''s leg and sprinkled the mineral water in the disposable paper cup on Chen Zixuan''s swollen ankle. Mixed with a thousand days of sweet mineral water, suddenly sprinkled on the ankle, cold tingling, so that Chen Zixuan on the spot issued a scream. "Ah! You You Tigress, you''re crazy! Let go! It''s killing me However, despite Chen Zixuan''s abuse and shouting, song Shuling did not let go, but rubbed Chen Zixuan''s swollen ankle more and more. Gradually, Chen Zixuan felt less and less pain in her ankle. It seemed that the effect of Qianri Gan had penetrated into the flesh and blood bones. The comfortable feeling made Chen Zixuan feel like a fairy. "Little girl? No more scolding? " Song Shuling, who kneaded her ankle for Chen Zixuan, asked with a smile. Chen Zixuan blushed and did not speak. She hung her head like a little girl who made a mistake. "Well, the swelling is almost gone. If you knead yourself a little, you should be able to walk." Song Shuling put the remaining half cup of paper cup into Chen Zixuan''s hand, put down this sentence, and then walked towards Meng ran. Just a few steps away, she heard an inaudible apology: "song Aunt song, I''m sorry With her back to Chen Zixuan''s strong woman, a smile of "successful strategy" was raised in the corner of her mouth, and she walked leisurely toward Aizi with her high-heeled shoes. Chen Zixuan, holding a disposable paper cup tightly, looks at Song Shuling''s leaving. Her mood is complicated. Chapter 1968 Meng Ran''s side is not busy, but with his own mana, he helps Fang rubing quickly refine the effect of Qianri Gan. See song Shuling coming, Meng ran slightly sideways, some unexpected way: "Mom, how do you know that Qianri Gan can play an effect without oral administration?" Obviously, Meng ran saw the scene that song Shuling had just done to Chen Zixuan. Song Shuling gave Aizi a look, pinched his ear and said, "your mother is not a breast. You have no brain! What kind of fairy pills and wine are all effective. Don''t those fairy tales all act like this Looking at his mother''s face, Meng ran couldn''t help but steal a glance at his father. Father and son both smile awkwardly. "Hello! I said, what''s your expression? Isn''t that what I said? " "Yes, yes, yes! Mom, you''re right about everything Meng Ran''s flattery is very satisfactory to the powerful woman Seeing his fearless teacher, Bingfan, who was eating in front of his mother, was also laughing. Bing fan seems to think of something, but suddenly his expression changes. He looks down at the platinum watch on his white wrist and says with a cry: "it''s broken! Teacher, it''s too late Meng Ran''s family looked at each other, "what''s too late?" "I missed the flight to Yanjing..." Meng ran was stunned at first, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I still use why, it doesn''t matter. Song Zhengde''s birthday party is at noon the day after tomorrow, and you can start tomorrow. " "What''s more, if you are injured, you should not walk around. If you have another night''s rest, it''s not too late to start tomorrow." "But But isn''t that a mess of your plan, teacher? " Fang rubing head down, like a very wrong little girl. Meng ran laughs, just want to say something, but was interrupted by his father. "Today is the fifth day of the lunar month, and the day after tomorrow will be the seventh day of the lunar month? Madame, is it your father''s birthday Meng Chang''an suddenly remembered that the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month was the birthday of the emperor song. Referring to his father, the strong woman with a dimple turned pale and nodded in silence. Meng Chang''an''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Meng ran and Bing fan in disbelief, he murmured to himself: "Xiaoran Xiaoran, are you going to let Bingfan go to Yanjing to celebrate the birthday of master song? " Meng Chang''an''s impression of the Song family in Yanjing still remains more than ten years ago when song Shuling turned against song Zhengde for him. The Song family leader, who only had power, fame and wealth and was cold-blooded and merciless, still lingers in Meng Chang''an''s memory, like a nightmare shadow. Meng Chang''an seems to have forgotten his son. He is already a famous master of Meng Xianshi. He grabs Meng Ran''s shoulder in a reflexive way and shouts in a hurry: "no way! Can''t go! Song Zhengde is ruthless and ruthless. He regards the Meng family as a thorn in the eye. Xiaoran you... " In the middle of the speech, Meng Changan realized that he had made a mistake and forced himself to calm down quickly. Although song Shuling has completely cut off the relationship with the Song family in Yanjing, song Zhengde is the biological father of his wife after all. Meng Chang''an, in front of his wife and son, said that his father-in-law is not right. "Madam, I''m sorry, I just Aware of the gaffe, Chang''an talent looks at Song Shuling with shame. She just wants to apologize, but she is stopped by song Shuling. Chapter 1969 In the courtyard of mengjiazu''s house, song Shuling gently grasps her husband''s hand, looks at him with a kind of gentle eyes that seems never used before, and gently touches Meng Chang''an''s angular cheek with the other hand. Then he turned his head gently and looked at Aizi tenderly and whispered to Meng Chang''an: "Chang''an, Xiaoran, he has grown up..." Meng Chang''an was stunned at first, then suddenly realized that he was staring at his son. He is just a small county government. Office director, remote, information blocked. That''s why I don''t know the true face of Meng Xianshi. However, he is one of the great masters of the family. His grandson has become a great master of the kingdom. How can he not know song Zhengde? It seems that Chang''an talent, who reflected something, murmured in disbelief: "is Is it that your father invited Xiaoran to his birthday Meng Chang''an and his father-in-law seldom met. Apart from accompanying song Shuling to the Song family in Yanjing to visit the Song family''s relatives, Meng Chang''an hardly spoke to song Zhengde in formal occasions. I think so. They are very different in status. Maybe from the beginning, song Zhengde didn''t treat Meng Chang''an as his uncle. "Well, this time, uncle Dong specially invited us to Yanjing to attend my father''s 80th birthday. According to Uncle Dong, Dad, he held this birthday party with great solemnity. It seems that all nine families have invited all of them. Even the famous Taoist immortal seems to be coming. " Song Shuling is full of expectation for the birthday party the day after tomorrow. She seems to forget the Birthday Ceremony prepared by Aizi, but she has two bloody dead heads! "Uncle Dong? Is it the housekeeper of the Song family and the close secretary of the old song? When did this happen? Why didn''t you mention it to me? " Meng Chang''an obviously met the East uncle, heard the East uncle personally come to invite, Meng Chang''an''s face, gradually become dignified. Although Dongshu is just a servant housekeeper of the Song family, there is no one in Yanjing city who does not know him. He is a very important person. On New Year''s holidays, which of the provincial and ministerial officials who went to visit Song''s villa did not greet him respectfully and with a smile? It is enough to see the importance of the three words Meng Xianshi in Song Zhengde''s mind. Meng Chang''an lived in a remote area for a long time, but he was just a scholar. Even if he knew the word "Meng Xianshi", it was widely spread in China recently. But for Meng Ran''s identity, exactly how high, or there is no accurate understanding. Therefore, Meng Chang''an was so shocked when he heard the appearance of Uncle Dong. "It''s about this morning. I had thought of the Meng family to discuss it with you face to face. How could I have thought of..." Song Shuling has some unnatural ways. It seems to think of something, song Shuling suddenly said to Bingfan and Meng ran, "since Bingfan is going to leave tomorrow, it would be good to go to Yanjing with us. Why let her take a plane alone?" Thinking of a strong woman with a family reunion, Aizi didn''t plan to go to Yanjing from the very beginning. Meng Ran''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Mom, there are many people here. After we have dealt with the matter in front of us, let''s discuss the matter of going to Yanjing." Meng ran was vague and did not directly tell his mother his plan. Chapter 1970 Mixed with a thousand days of sweet mineral water, has been distributed to the hands of people. After witnessing the miraculous effect of Meng Xingzhi''s recovery from the dead, everyone has a kind of fanatical worship to Qianri Gan. Even many of the Meng family''s relatives in the elder, not waiting for the servant to hand the paper cup to themselves, have been rude to snatch the disposable paper cup, gulp and gulp the mineral water into the stomach. Although this is a little sweet, diluted by a whole barrel of mineral water, the effect is greatly reduced, but the effect of healing the body is still there. With a cup of water in the abdomen, people only feel that they are immersed in the hot spring, which is warm and comfortable. All the tired feeling on their bodies is swept away on the spot. The flesh and blood, viscera and organs damaged by the impact of Qi force are crispy and numb. It is almost as if they are being repaired rapidly. As early as in Xiufeng mountain, song Shuling was lured by Aizi and forced to drink a whole cup of Qianri Gan. The hot taste is still deeply imprinted in Song Shuling''s mind. Rao is usually a strong woman, said nothing courage to drink the second cup. It seems to think of something, has always been a serious look of strong women, but suddenly ear forward, to love son smile said a few words. Meng ran was stunned at first, and then glanced at his father secretly. Then. And then the mother and the son, it is a match "Well!" "Good son, so obedient, my mother will give you a kiss ~" Song Shuling was in a good mood. She held Aizi''s head with a smile and pursed her red lips. She was a domineering queen and gave Aizi a big kiss on the cheek. "Well Mom, you... " Meng ran black head covered with black lines, a spasm of muscles on the face, quickly wipe off the lipstick stained on the face. Song Shuling smiles at Aizi and throws Meng ran a big white eye. Meng ran stares at her mother, who has always been a serious woman. She occasionally reveals her little girl''s mentality. Meng ran can''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. When the mother and son were playing, the people who drank the mineral water recovered. At this time, the boss of Hongxin real estate, who had always been the most discerning person, knelt down in front of Meng ran with a look of gratitude and gratitude and exclaimed: "Peng Hongxin is very grateful for the medicine given by master Meng Xian! Peng Hongxin is willing to be an ox and a horse for the immortal master in his life, and he will be a horse and a horse before and after! " Peng Hongxin''s expression is extremely exaggerated. The one who cries is touching. The relatives of the Meng family, one by one, can''t help shouting abuse in their hearts. The old fox surnamed Peng is really shameless, and is active at this time! "Xiao Yunling thanks Meng Xianshi for his wine. The gate of Xiao''s family will always be open to Xianshi. I also hope that the immortal master can come to my Xiao''s house to visit in the future. My grandfather has always admired the immortal master very much, and he wants to see the immortal master once he says anything. " Xiaoyunling, the big sister with exquisite faces, is like the ancient lady of gold. She salutes Meng ran with a smile on her face. Meng ran nodded slightly and glanced at Xiao Yunling intentionally or unintentionally. He did not agree or refuse. Seeing that Meng ran didn''t directly refuse, Xiao Yunling was overjoyed. Looking at Meng Ran''s beautiful eyes, the spring wave was Ying Ying Ying, and the charming appearance made the men present envy him. At this time, the chairman of the FengChen group, with his wife, Lu Xinyi, Chen Yu, Chen Zixuan and others, stepped forward. Chapter 1971 Chen Yu''s arm was broken by Meng ran. Although he drank a cup of mineral water mixed with Qianri Gan, the effect was limited because of dilution. Only the broken bones of the elbow were repaired. The arm was not fully recovered. The arm was still holding the arm with the other hand and walking forward with the head down. In addition to the family of four, Chen Yu''s little girlfriend, Sirius vice captain Ji Chenggang, also followed. However, Meng Ran''s impression on these young people is too terrifying. No one dares to look up at Meng ran. They are just like frightened rabbits. They follow Chen Zheng''s husband and wife honestly and dare not breathe. Seeing Chen Zheng and his wife coming, song Shuling and Meng Chang''an also rushed forward. "Xinyi elder sister, just now Xiaoran''s mischief has hurt you. I''m sorry. I''ll clean up the child for you." Song Shuling, with a powerful posture of a female tiger, drags Meng ran, who had been standing quietly beside her, but also took the opportunity to pinch Meng Ran''s waist soft and fleshy. "No, no, it''s Zixuan and Chen Yu who are the first to make mistakes, which angers Xiaoran No LV Xinyi, a beautiful woman, said Meng Ran''s name. She immediately realized that she had made a mistake. Her face turned white and she apologized again and again. "No, no, it''s irritating master Meng. Ah Zheng and I specially brought these two children here and asked them to apologize to the immortal master. " After saying that, Chen zhenggei pinched Chen Yu''s ear and forcefully pulled Chen Yu to come forward, "you bastard! Don''t apologize to master Meng soon! " The rich second-generation childe, who was once proud of himself, has been scared out of his psychological shadow. His legs softened and he knelt down directly in front of Meng ran. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "master Meng, I was wrong! It''s me. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me this time. I dare not. " "As long as you don''t hit me, you can do anything you want me to do!" Chen Yu grabs Meng Ran''s trouser legs and refuses to give up. Seeing Meng ran still did not say a word, Chen Yu gritted her teeth and pointed to Chen Zixuan behind her. She said in a loud voice: "I can fix you up with my sister! My sister is the first beauty in Lingzhou. No man doesn''t like her. You are my brother-in-law! Brother in law, please forgive me, brother-in-law The word "brother-in-law" echoes in the courtyard of the Meng family''s ancestral home. A large group of relatives of the Meng family, including Chen Zheng and his wife, were all staring at Chen Yu, as if they had known this dandy rich second generation for the first time. Sell your own sister like this? Chen Zixuan, who had been hiding behind Chen Zheng''s wife and was supported by Chen Yu''s little girlfriend, also had a convulsion in the corners of her mouth, killing her entire younger brother. Even Meng ran even looked down at Chen Yu with a funny and funny expression. "Brother in law! You can''t deny me. You and my elder sister are married by heart. Uncle Chen and aunt song have agreed. You are my brother-in-law! " Chen Yu a pair of dog skin plaster posture, dead entangled Meng ran did not give up. Meng ran just want to say something, suddenly feel behind a murderous eyes hit. "Brother in law? Xiaoran, why does he call your brother-in-law? Can you explain it to me? " Meng ran murmured. She turned around and looked. I don''t know when. Su Fangfei, who had changed into a purple one-piece dress, was looking at herself with a smile Chapter 1972 Mengjiazu house, corner of courtyard corridor. There is a beautiful woman, her head is looking forward to it, and her dimple is like a flower. Su Da beauty in a pink and purple one-piece dress has bright silver buttons and a black fashionable wide belt around her waist, which perfectly outlines Su Fangfei''s slender willow waist and her upturned hip curve. In particular, Su Fangfei''s delicate earlobe, with her beloved little cousin sent her gold colored glazed jade earrings, in the night under the moonlight, gorgeous, simply not like human things. The white skin exposed at the front of the chest neckline is just like clotting fat. In addition, Su Fangfei changed her feet into a pair of black high-heeled shoes. She was intellectually elegant and noble as a queen. Even if Meng ran raised his eyes and looked, he was infatuated. "Cousin Fangfei, you Aren''t you resting in your room? When did you come here? " Meng ranqiang collected charming mood, forced himself to calm down, some doubts asked. Su Fangfei stepped on her high-heeled shoes and gracefully stepped forward, but she secretly held Meng Ran''s waist soft. Meat, in his ear, exhaled like a blue smile and said: "what do you say?" Meng Ran''s heart on the spot on the spot for a moment, only feel his peerless cousin''s "kind" eyes, almost to kill himself a thousand times. "Cough, that''s what this bastard said. You don''t believe it, cousin Fangfei?" Meng Ran is a little guilty. Su Fangfei didn''t reply, just two green fingers, more and more hard Meng Xianshi in Jiangbei is educated by Su Fangfei in public. Where is Meng Ran''s old face. She could only pass on the sound of her mind into Su Fangfei''s head and beg for mercy: "cousin Fangfei, I''m wrong. So many people are watching. How can you give me some face?" For the voice that suddenly appeared in her mind, Su Fangfei was stunned and quickly relieved. "Who makes you always flirt?" She pinches Meng ran with vengeance, and Su Fangfei stands at Meng Ran''s side. Bai Nen''s lotus root arm is also holding her little cousin''s arm, which seems to be swearing sovereignty to Chen Zixuan. As a woman, Chen Zixuan is also aware of Su Fangfei''s delicate mind, and can''t help but eat. "You child, why don''t you have a rest? Are your feet OK? " Song Shuling said to Su Fangfei angrily. For Su Fangfei and Aizi''s relatives, this powerful woman is happy to see her success. She is totally like a future mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law "Well, it''s OK." Su Fangfei smiles sweetly, but she is full of jealousy and intentionally says to someone, "it''s not someone who has sex all day. I haven''t looked at him for a while, and I''ve been called brother-in-law." Meng ran tiger body a stiff, embarrassed smile, quickly to his mother for help. However, the strong woman, but a thoughtful expression, nodded to himself: "this is true." A certain xianzun adult is already stupefied. ¡­¡­ The night is getting deeper, the cold wind whimpering in the cold winter is blowing the whole city of Lingzhou. In a corner of the Meng family''s house, an antique two-story wooden loft is full of lights and a warm scene. Meng Ran''s family of three, together with Su Fangfei and Fang rubing, all arrived in Qi. With her hands behind her head and leaning leisurely against the sofa, Meng Ran is now facing the family''s "torture and confession". "Besides Xiao EE, we are all here. Now you should explain the origin of your magic power thoroughly?" Sitting on the sofa opposite Meng ran, a strong woman said with a tone that does not allow Meng ran to oppose at all. Chapter 1973 Over the past half an hour, Meng Ran has accepted Chen Zheng''s family, Ji Chenggang, vice captain of the Sirius team, and relatives of the Meng family, with dozens of people apologizing for their mistakes. The elders of the Meng family, in addition to Meng Ran''s second uncle who has been dementia for a long time, no matter the eldest aunt and the second aunt, the younger sister Meng YingYing and the cousin Meng Jincheng, all came to Meng ran respectfully and apologized one by one. Even in the end, at the strict request of master Meng Xingzhi, every Meng family who had bullied little Fangfei in those years knelt down in front of Su Fangfei and kowtowed to Su Fangfei. Meng ran, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, did not stop him, but saw his grandfather more. Meng Xingzhi is indeed an old man who has insight into the world. One eye of Meng Xing saw that Su Fangfei was too important in Meng Ran''s heart. Meng Xingzhi''s doing this seems to be venting anger on Su Fangfei, but in fact it is to offset Meng Ran''s hatred for the Meng family. Of course, Meng ran did not expose it, but was happy to see its success. Meng ran had no intention of killing the Meng family during his visit. He just wanted to ask for a statement and vent his anger for the humiliation suffered by his parents and his cousin Fangfei. Since Meng Xingzhi intended to do it, Meng ran naturally would not refuse. However, what makes Meng ran cry and laugh is that at the end of the matter, the Chen Zheng family, who should have torn the skin with the Meng family, was beaten by Chen Yu, leading to the relaxation of the relationship between the two families. Even the parents of the Meng family did not mention the engagement at that time, and they did not seem to have any intention to withdraw from the marriage But the parties Meng ran and Chen Zixuan, Meng ran just accepted Chen Zixuan''s crying apology, between them, did not say a word. At the end of the event, Ji Chenggang, Xiao Yunling and Peng Hongxin all left. As for Chen Zheng''s family, they were invited by Meng Chang''an, a sour scholar, to visit Meng''s ancestral home After that, the scene appeared. "How could that fat cat become our family..." Hear small Yi''s name, too ran Xian Zun is dissatisfied. Song Shuling, with the proper posture, hummed solemnly: "of course! Xiaoyi is my son just like you! If you dare to bully Xiaoyi... " Meng ran didn''t want to argue with his mother, who was adored by the little guy, and quickly raised his hand to surrender. Only the old man Meng ran asked, "who is Xiaoyi?" But they were very happy. "Uncle Meng, Xiaoyi is a little pet adopted by Xiaoran. It''s a dragon horse, but she looks like a big fat lazy cat. Since aunt Ling saw Xiaoyi, she can''t spoil her. The family status of some immortal master has been declining, hee hee... " Sitting next to Meng ran, Su Da beauty is holding her little cousin''s cheek and laughing. Meng Chang''an gave a vague "Oh", but he was at a loss about the term "dragon and horse". "All right, all right, no one is allowed to get in! Xiaoran, now your father is here. You have been hiding from us for such a long time. This time, it''s time to explain well, right? " Song Shuling stares at Aizi with big beautiful eyes and doesn''t give him a chance to refute. Meng ran didn''t answer directly, but his eyelids drooped down, and the whole person fell into a deep silence. For a moment, the whole attic was quiet and the needle could be heard. Song Shuling, Meng Chang''an, Su Fangfei, Fang rubing, all four eyes, all focused on this ordinary teenager, extremely nervous. They know that Meng Ran''s next words will completely subvert their understanding of the world for decades! "I have this power because I am a monk. The only monk on earth Meng Ran''s words are arrogant, and there seems to be a divine light in his eyes, shooting through the sky! Chapter 1974 Since the rebirth and return of Jiangzhou river crossing bridge, less than half a year, Meng ran finally has enough confidence to fully reveal his monk status in front of his family! "Monk? In ancient China, there were Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period, alchemists in the Qin and Han Dynasties, witches in the Miao area, and then to the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain, which sect did you mean this monk belonged to? How can I have never heard of poetry The first to question, of course, is Meng Ran''s scholar father. In addition to Meng Chang''an, all of you have long been indifferent to the term friar. Even Su Shushen can keep up with friar Soong for ten thousand years! Although at that time heard the shock can''t add, but again and again after witnessing Meng Ran''s immortal means, er Nu has already seen nothing strange. "Uncle Meng, I know that! The teacher once told me, Shun for the fan, against the immortal! The life of a monk is to fight with man, with the earth and with heaven. If mortals have spiritual roots and are familiar with the cultivation of immortals, they can seize the nature of heaven and earth, complete evolution at the level of life, and become monks. " Although Fang rubing is not gifted in cultivating immortals, she is diligent. She can remember Meng Ran''s words very well. "Teacher, am I right?" The beauty apprentice smiles sweetly and asks cleverly. Meng ran chuckled and nodded, casting a look of approval. In terms of talent, Fang rubing is not as good as Meng Ran''s six great successors in his first life. However, in his practice, he can not win or lose only by his talent. Diligence and perseverance is also a bright and smooth road to the peak of fairyland. "Linggen? How to cultivate immortals? Xiaoran, you don''t mean to say that a monk can become an immortal at the end of his cultivation? Can''t you be an immortal The strong woman, who has always been strict in weekdays, is just like a little girl listening to fairy tales. She is so excited that she looks at her beloved son with stars full of adoration However, her father''s question broke song Shuling''s fantasy. As a scholar who had read poems and books, Meng Chang''an''s three views were absolutely correct and could not be corrected any more. "Are there really gods in this world?" Chang''an talented men sent out soul like torture. This problem makes the atmosphere in the room calm down in an instant. Even the beautiful apprentice blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at her teacher in doubt. This question, Fang rubing wanted to ask a long time ago, but the answer from Meng Ran''s mouth has always been vague and specious. Even Su Da beauty is full of curiosity, a pair of enchanting peach blossom beautiful eyes, staring at her little cousin, "yes, Xiaoran, are there really immortals in the world?" Meng ran fell into a brief silence. As the immortal of Tai ran, who stood at the top of the celestial way, he set foot on the fairyland in the last life. The first question he asked was, "is there an immortal in the world?"? However, today, after eight immortal robberies and pushing the celestial invincible, Tairan xianzun has been unable to give an affirmative answer. Even he himself, deep in his heart, often asked himself, if he had survived the complete nine immortal robberies, would he become a real immortal posture, not old or dead, immortal? Meng ran slowly poured a cup of hot tea and held it in the palm of his hand, calmly asked: "you have to ask yourself, what is your understanding of the word" immortal "and what is immortal in your eyes?" Chapter 1975 In a sense, Meng ran and Meng Chang''an are the same kind of people. They are gradually exposed to the civilization of cultivating immortals from a modern man who firmly believes in science. However, from the morning and evening of cultivating immortals, Meng Ran is already a person who has come over and is an elder. What Meng ran wants to do is to guide his closest people step by step to the path of practice, until he reaches the peak of fairyland! Su Da beauty, who was holding her fragrant cheek in her hand and thinking seriously, suddenly grabbed her little cousin''s arm and said in surprise: "what is a fairy? Well Just like the monkey king in journey to the west, he will change seventy-two without getting old or dying Song Shuling, a powerful woman, also cast a positive look. "Yes, just like the Jade Emperor and Yama in it, they can get rid of birth, aging and death. With a stroke in the book of life and death, we can determine the life and death of ordinary people." Meng ran didn''t give the answer directly, instead, he looked at his father with a curious face. Meng ran wants to know what the real immortal should look like in his bookworm father''s heart. Meng Chang''an quickly gave his own view, "beyond the six samsara, not controlled by the seven emotions and six desires, live with heaven and earth, live forever and never die. At least you have to do this to be a God. " I''m not sure about the frame. "Teacher, don''t sell the relationship. Are there any immortals?" Fang rubing can''t wait. Meng ran shook his head very positively, put down the tea cup in his hand, and said seriously: "if you have to live forever to be a God, then I can definitely answer you that there is no immortal in the world. At least, as far as I know, none of them are gods. " Meng Ran''s last sentence "what I know" is very mysterious. Song Shuling and others don''t know that Aizi''s last life is the Tai ran immortal revered by the whole world! What Tairan xianzun has seen and heard is absolutely one of the best in the universe. For monks, the way of heaven is already high, but Meng Ran has killed the incarnation of heaven! It is better than the master of heaven, and is not immortal in Meng Ran''s eyes "What?" This answer, even if Fang rubing is stunned. Is there no immortal in this world? People look different, can''t say in the end is lost or disappointed. "The tangible things will decay. Immortality is just a pillow of straw. Even this universe will collapse and disappear into nothingness one day. So in my opinion, nothing is eternal, and there is no immortal Meng ran will just put down the cup, again, sipping a sip of hot tea, slowly said. Meng Ran''s words have been spoken for a long time, and the room is still quiet. Even Fang rubing, who has officially stepped into the fairyland, is also in a complex mood. I don''t know how to open my mouth. Even the strong woman, who has always been strict, can''t help but shake what Meng ran said that day when he argued with Aizi. "For ordinary people, love is nothing more than holding one''s hand and growing old with one''s son for a hundred years. In a flash of an eye." "But for a monk, the word" love "is a girl with a dead bone and a lonely grave." At this moment, song Shuling finally understood the meaning of Aizi. Yes, for ordinary people, marriage and love are just a few decades. But monks can live for tens of thousands of years. If one side dies first, it will be tens of thousands of years of loneliness and torture for the other! I can''t help but feel sad when I think of song Shuling. "Since there is no immortality in the world, all living creatures are fighting with heaven for their lives. In my eyes, humble as a mole ant, as powerful as a dragon and Phoenix, are so. " Meng ran that pair of clear and deep pupil, suddenly more than some say not clear road unclear meaning. After a pause, he suddenly raised his head and looked at his parents and Su Fangfei with burning eyes. "Dad, mom and Fangfei, you can become monks as long as you like! Become the most powerful monk in the world Chapter 1976 "As long as you are willing, you can become monks just like me! Become the most powerful monk in the world! " Meng Ran''s few words, but it''s like a midsummer thunder, resounding in the attic, his own parents shocked to the scalp numb! "I Your father and I can be immortal like you On weekdays, she has always been a proud and serious woman, but she is so excited that she can''t even speak clearly. Not only song Shuling, even Meng Ran''s nerd dad, is also twitching in her face, and her heart is full of waves. as for Su Da beauty, who was nestled by Meng ran, her beautiful eyes are wide open and she just looks at her little cousin''s delicate and resolute side face. Even she seems to forget that she is still pouring tea to Meng ran. The tea in the teapot has overflowed the cup, but she still hasn''t been able to respond for a long time. Since Su Fangfei witnessed Meng Ran''s immortal demeanor of cutting the dragon with one sword on the Bank of the eldest son River, Su Fangfei has always been somewhat disappointed. Her beloved little cousin, the higher the future achievements, does not mean that the gap between her and Meng Ran is getting bigger and bigger? Even if Meng ran really shows her love, Su Fangfei even doubts whether she is qualified to accept this love. Now his little cousin is no longer the 18-year-old boy. He is the Menxian master who washed the south of the Yangtze River with blood. He is the first person in tianbang who is famous in China. He is the Minister of special departments who protect China! How can su Fangfei have the courage to stand with Meng ran? But if she can also practice and become a fairy like Xiaoran, she will have the courage to be honest with Meng ran and announce to the whole world that Meng Ran is her most beloved man! When Su Fangfei''s heart was full of beautiful visions, Meng ran continued: "as long as you are willing, it''s just a pediatrics to soar through the clouds and drive the fog.". After stepping into the fairyland, in a sense, it is evolution on the level of life. " He said, Meng ran fingertip ice shining, instantly condensed a three foot long sharp skate. "Xiaoran? What are you doing? " Meng Ran''s sudden move, but his father was scared. Meng ran got up slowly and said with a smile, "Dad, you can see clearly." As the words fell, Meng ran held a three foot ice skate in his hand and aimed at the Lishi tea table in front of him. With a gentle stroke, he only heard the sound of "boom". This marble tea table weighing over 100 Jin was cut in half by the ice skate on the spot! The original hard and thick marble, in front of Meng Ran''s ice skate, is as soft as a piece of broken tofu. "This It''s just The talented Chang''an scholars who have read poems and books are shocked and speechless. He stood up tremblingly, like a sleepwalker, and felt the fracture of the marble tea table in disbelief. The fracture surface is smooth as a mirror, and there is not even a trace of powder left. "This Is that what you call magic? But But even if it''s an electronic cutting machine, it can''t be so smooth! " Chang''an talented people were really shocked. They only felt that they had set up a world outlook for a small part of their life and collapsed again However, Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s two daughters did not exaggerate. They were in Beijing on that day, but they had witnessed Meng Ran''s transformation into a hundred Zhang Dharma body like Pangu giant. Compared with that at that time, this scene was just a child. Chapter 1977 Seeing his father''s stupidity, Meng ran also laughed and shook his head, pretending to be mysterious: "Dad, what I want to see is not this, but..." Say half, but see Meng Ran''s wrist turned, the ice skate, the tip of the blade turned, directly inserted Meng Ran''s chest! "Ah This time, not only Meng Chang''an, but also song Shuling''s second daughter, who knew Meng Ran''s ability, screamed with fright and turned pale. The sharpness of this ice skate is obvious to all. It is as solid as marble and cut into tofu. If this knife is scratched on the skin and flesh of a person, it will be torn on the spot just like cutting it on tissue paper? Two women desperately want to stop Meng ran, but with their speed, where can we get there. Meng Ran''s wrist suddenly has magic power, and the ice skate with silk cold fog is inserted into Meng Ran''s chest without hindrance! However, the next scene was not the bloody and miserable song Shuling imagined. Instead, she heard a "click" sound, like the sound of ice breaking. Originally, they covered their eyes with the silk of their hands, but they couldn''t bear to be curious, and looked from their fingers. But seeing the ice skate that should have pierced Meng Ran''s heart, the blade tip did not know when, had already collapsed and broken! Pieces of broken ice dregs are rustling down in front of Meng ran. "Xiaoran You... " Chang''an talent who witnessed the whole process, his heart beat like a drum beat. "Mom and Dad, don''t blink." Meng ran chuckled, his wrist again forced, cut off the tip of the ice skate, the blade again inserted into Meng Ran''s heart! "Click, click, click!" See even marble can easily cut ice skate, when touching Meng Ran''s chest, it is an inch by inch burst! The broken ice was falling all over the ground. After the suicide, Meng ran shrugged her shoulders at her parents like nobody else. She looked so leisurely as I had expected. Already stunned, Su Fangfei and song Shuling looked at each other with their red lips covered. Then they rushed forward and pushed Meng ran onto the sofa. Without saying anything, they lifted Meng Ran''s clothes "What are you going to do? It''s itchy Someone yelled. However, the two girls did not pay attention to it. They were determined to pick up his clothes. As Meng Ran''s underwear is completely first up, the white and solid skin is also exposed in front of the public. "Nothing really? How could that be possible? " Song Shuling looked at the skin of Aizi''s chest and felt like a dream. Not to mention the wound, not even a white mark left! "That is to say, Xiaoran''s body strength is harder than marble?" Almost numb Meng Chang''an, stupidly said such a sentence. "Intensity? I can''t explain it to you yet. I can only say that I can resist the most advanced armour piercing shells of the US army without mana and with my body. " Meng ran put on his clothes and explained with a smile. "Use your body to fight armor piercing bullets Pervert The beauty apprentice is unable to help but make complaints about her. Her fair forehead is struck by her brain by her teacher. As for song Shuling and others, they are looking at each other, they really don''t know what to say. "As far as mortals are concerned, this is just a demonstration to you in a higher level of life Chapter 1978 "When you reach my level, your body will be greatly enhanced, enough to resist bullets with your body. The more we practice later, the body will be infinitely enhanced, such as moving mountains and filling the sea, catching stars and taking the moon, but we are just grasping them. It is easy to swallow the sun and refine the original power of the sun even if it is swallowed by one mouthful after the combination of the Taoist realm Meng ran reclined on the sofa, pillow his hands behind his head, half squinting, leisurely explaining. Meng Ran''s voice fell for half a day, the attic is still quiet, Meng ran can even clearly hear their mother''s heartbeat. "Why? Why don''t you talk? " Meng ran opened his eyes, some curiously glanced at his parents, but found that they were all red lips, stiff in place, a pair of ghost expression. Meng ran came forward and patted his mother on the shoulder and roared: "Mom!" "Ah The strong woman was really scared by her son and almost got heart attack. Holding Meng Ran''s ear with his back hand, he said fiercely: "Stinky boy, you dare to scare your mother. You should beat me up! Eh Someone who had just regained his prestige and was soft on the spot said, "wrong, wrong! Mom, I''m wrong "Hum! That''s about it! " Song Shuling''s face is proud and charming, and she is full of strong woman style. Meng ran took the opportunity to hold his mother and cousin Fangfei''s shoulders, and put the two girls'' heads together. With a look of evil intention, he quietly touched the way: "how about mother and cousin Fangfei? Do you want to learn from me and cultivate immortals with me? Mom, you don''t have to drive when you go to work? How convenient it is "What''s more, Xiuxian can still be young forever, always looks like a young man of twenty years old, and even saves cosmetics." At the moment, she is a salesman who sells products at home. She keeps on fooling her two daughters to follow her own practice. The two girls, who were originally shocked, immediately changed when they heard Meng Ran''s expression of "eternal youth" "Really? You child didn''t cheat me. After cultivating immortals with you, can you really stay young forever? Never grow old? " Song Shuling pinched Aizi''s ear and asked impatiently. She was obviously moved. Meng Ran''s heart Snickers, is about to stir up a fire, suddenly heard a question. "Xiaoran, but there are so many people in the sky, who are you cultivating Meng Chang''an asked the most crucial question. This time, even Su Fangfei''s two daughters are also looking at Meng ran curiously. Yes, Meng Ran''s magic power was not learned without any reason. When did you learn it? Who taught him? Meng ran looked at himself, glanced at the crowd, and said calmly, "all the ways of heaven, I only cultivate myself." "Ah?" Meng Chang''an and others looked at each other, but they didn''t hear the meaning of "only cultivating myself.". Seeing the expression of the crowd, Meng ran could not help but thump for a moment. The secret was not good, so he quickly lied: "this I mean, I only practice the skills of my school... " "Your school? By the way, Xiaoran, who taught you your magic? When did this happen? " Song Shuling asked. This time, all people''s eyes, can''t help but gather to Meng Ran''s body. Meng ran was not surprised at all about this issue. He gave a solemn speech: "a few months ago, I was still studying in Jianghua private high school..." Chapter 1979 Under the repeated questioning of his parents, Meng ran even coax and cheat. It took him half an hour to revive himself and make a perfect perfunctory pass. However, in order to hide the truth of his rebirth, Meng ran had to tell a big lie. Even Meng ran himself did not realize that this lie, which was used to hide the secret of his rebirth, would be self defeating one day "The great sage? Do you mean that a few months ago, this immortal man happened to save you and apprentice you in the process of travelling through the universe, and taught you this skill and magic? " Meng Chang''an stares at his son''s eyes, trying to see from Meng Ran''s eyes whether he lied or not. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, is holding Aizi''s arm and asking questions incessantly: "Xiaoran, are you really not lying to us?" "Across the universe This Isn''t that too bad? Isn''t there even oxygen in space? How does he breathe? " "It''s a human Spaceship! Isn''t this kind of person a fairy? " After listening to Meng ran about the origin of his own magic power, Meng Chang''an and others were all shocked and in a state of mind. Because Meng Ran''s explanation is too much. As an immortal who has lived through thousands of years, Meng Ran''s control of the world''s sophistication is just right. Meng ran knows that if you want to be recognized by your parents, you must be true and false! If all she said was a lie, she would find flaws with her keen sense of smell after years of hard work in the business world! Moreover, Meng Chang''an is full of poems and books. Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is just a pedantic and stubborn scholar, but Meng Ran is more clear than anyone else. His father''s logical reasoning ability is strict and meticulous! During his years in beirao County, there has never been any mistakes in the work of the government! Therefore, Meng Ran''s lie, if you want to hide it from your parents, must be tight enough to be watertight! Therefore, Meng ran did not change the time and place of rebirth, but simply invented the character "chongxuzi", and "framed" the origin of his own magic power on him! Even the character "chongxuzi" is real. Therefore, when talking about the "immortal" who changed his fate, Meng ran described it in great detail, without any flaws! "Chongxuzi is the Taishang elder of the Tianmiao Xianzong. Under his name, I passed on the" ethereal lianxu Jue "to my parents and my cousin Fangfei, which is natural." Meng ran thought to himself that he had already thought of all his speeches, and even his parents'' future practice plans were arranged properly. As long as they have passed their parents, the secret of rebirth will be hidden perfectly. "I thought I was dreaming, just like you do now." Meng ran sighed deeply and recalled the scene when he was saved by chongxuzi. Meng Ran''s expression fell in the eyes of song Shuling and others. The couple looked at each other in silence, as if they were communicating something through their eyes. Finally, song Shuling nodded without a trace, as if affirming her son''s words. Meng ran, on the other hand, seems to have never noticed his parents'' reaction at all. He fell into the memory of that time and couldn''t extricate himself from his own words Chapter 1980 "I even wondered if I was drowned in the eldest son river? The old man with white beard floating in the sky is not a ghost "So muddleheaded to death, I feel like I live like a joke Ha ha... " Meng ran said that the more excited he was, the more water mist filled his eyes. His hands were clenched into fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging like a dragon. "So I swore at that time that no matter who killed me, even if it was a ghost, I would take revenge!" Meng ran that ordinary ordinary face, reveals to kill oneself person, incomparable hatred. Su Fangfei, who used to cover her red lips with her jade hand, couldn''t hold on any longer. She hugged Meng ran in her arms, and her hot tears fell on Meng Ran''s face one by one. "Xiaoran it''s me! It''s all my fault! I should go to Jiangzhou to take care of you... " Su Fangfei, who was crying into tears, kept scolding herself. She hated that she couldn''t take care of Meng ran at that time, so that her beloved little cousin was caught by the student named Liu Zijie. "Almost My cousin almost couldn''t see you Why did you tell me Why... " Su Fangfei''s heartbreaking cry makes Meng Ran''s heart tremble. At this moment, Meng ran gave birth to a kind of impulse that never had before. He wanted to recklessly tell the woman in front of him all his rebirth. Seeing Su Fangfei die in his arms in the past, he didn''t want to see this gentle woman in any case and shed tears for him. But Meng ran knew that he couldn''t do it anyway. Once the secret of rebirth is revealed, it will be fatal for Su Fangfei and others who have no self-protection power! Even the rules of heaven and earth are very likely to kill Meng Ran''s close relatives and eliminate everything! Meng ran, who holds Su Fangfei''s slender waist tightly, is also driven by his own emotions. Originally, he was just acting, and his tears could not be controlled. "Cousin Fangfei, I''m sorry I I thought I would never see you again... " "Xiaoran..." The two brothers and sisters who embraced each other affectionately are so lucky that God can let them see each other again. "Child It''s hard for you... " Meng Chang''an and his wife, who originally held a skeptical attitude towards Meng ran, had been fighting back tears and could no longer hold on and burst the dike on the spot. The couple rushed forward and hugged Meng ran in his arms. The family of four is so close to each other, crying. But compared with song Shuling''s tears, Meng Ran''s tears have been separated by a thousand years! Looking at the scene of the reunion of his teacher and his family of four, Fang rubing felt the same feeling, and his tears also fell down in vain, "teacher..." Fang rubing is not good at scheming, and is worshipping Meng ran, who saved himself. After Qingzhou Fang family exterminates the door, Fang rubing regards Meng ran as everything in her life. However, Fang rubing never thought that Meng ran, who was so strong in her eyes, had such a tragic experience. In the cold winter night, this should be bleak and piercing, but because of the tears of the family, it seems strange warm and touching. Joy, happiness, regret, gratitude A variety of emotions mixed with each other''s crying voice, from the attic, was the cold wind, blowing scattered in this piece of heaven and earth. In the cold night, there is a hunchback, wearing a worn cotton padded clothes, carrying a cloth bag full of patches, trembling in the dark alley step by step Chapter 1981 It was in the middle of winter. Because of the snowflakes in Lingzhou recently, the snow on the road of shady Hutong has not yet completely melted. "Creak, creak..." It was the soft sound of old cotton shoes stepping on the snow. Look carefully, a line of shallow footprints, left behind the fortune teller. However, what is really strange is that the footprints do not start at the entrance of the Hutong or the gate ¡­¡­ "Well, now that you are such a big man, it''s OK for the child to cry twice. How can you, a mother, cry along with you?" Meng Chang''an saw his wife crying with makeup and pulled up from Meng ran. "You said to me, didn''t you just do the same? You, the director of the county government office, cry much more than me Song Shuling fiercely glared at her husband and said that she would not let go of Aizi. Song Shuling suddenly turned around and beat her husband. "I blame you! You must let Xiaoran go to Jiangzhou to study! You almost killed my son! You have no conscience. Xiaoran, if there is something wrong, I will I''m not finished with you The more song Shuling looked at her husband, the more angry she became. Her remorse for herself and her guilt for Aizi also became more and more serious. Meng ran was almost killed by Liu Zijie. Song Shuling blamed her husband and herself for all the blame. If he had not been immersed in his career and cared for his son, he would not have left Meng ran alone to study in Jianghua private high school. If Meng Chang''an didn''t expect his son to succeed, he would not let Meng ran go to Jiangzhou alone if he wanted to be admitted to a good university in the future. In a sense, Meng ran almost died in the first son of the river, the couple really have an unshirkable responsibility. Meng Chang''an is obviously aware of this. Facing his wife''s beating, he is silent and bears it silently. On the other side, Meng ran and Su Fangfei, whose mood gradually calmed down, looked at this scene with a smile. Meng ran even added fuel to the fire and pushed his mother directly, pushing song Shuling into Meng Chang''an''s arms. "Ah? You Song Shuling''s center of gravity was not stable at her feet, and she was shocked. And Meng ran took the opportunity to give his father crazy wink, fortunately this sour scholar, this time the head unexpected light up. He hugged his wife tightly in his arms and apologized honestly: "madam, I''m sorry. It''s me who hurt Xiaoran... " Song Shuling''s heart softened, beating Meng Chang''an''s jade hand, but also stopped. The tears just stopped filled her eyes. "Well, my dear parents, am I not well now? Besides, thanks to Liu Zijie, I became a monk instead of dying. This is a true response to the saying that there must be a blessing in case of death. " Meng ran came forward with a smile, one left and one right, carelessly took his father and mother''s shoulder and comforted him. "By the way, Xiaoran, is Liu Zijie still in Jianghua private high school? He''s a murder, he must be sent to prison! " Su Fangfei''s angry way. As soon as this speech was said, song Shuling and Meng Chang''an looked at each other in disbelief. Meng ran chuckled and shook his head: "I didn''t intend to kill him at that time, but he was stupid. Later, he colluded with the vampire and tried to deal with me. I killed him." Meng Ran''s voice just fell, but the immortal Zun Dao''s heart suddenly moved! "It was..." Chapter 1982 Seeing Meng Ran''s relaxed expression, she suddenly changed. The beauty''s Apprentice could not help but wonder: "teacher? What''s the matter? " Meng ran was silent and shook his head. The room where they were was had been cut off in advance by Meng ran. No matter what Meng ran said, even if someone was listening on purpose, he would never hear a word. But just now Meng Ran''s heart of xianzundao, which had a crack, suddenly moved, as if it had collided with an invisible force! But now Meng Ran has a lack of heart. He can''t be sure that he felt wrong just now. There is a transcendent force. Seeing that Aizi''s expression was not right, song Shuling and his wife were also questioning each other, "Xiaoran, are you aware of something? Are your enemies coming after you When it comes to Aizi''s enemies, the strong woman''s mood becomes obviously restless, for fear of another accident. However, Meng ran still did not answer them, standing in the same place, his eyes slightly drooped, unable to see the expression on his face. "What''s the matter, madam? Isn''t Xiaoran just fine? " Meng Chang''an only felt a little baffled, but also habitually stretched out his hand and wanted to pat his son on the shoulder. However, when Meng Chang''an''s palm is half a meter away from Meng Ran''s shoulder, the whole person is shocked out by an invisible force and falls straight on the sofa. "Chang''an!" "Uncle Meng!" This startling scene, so that the women can not help but look pale, quickly forward to help. "This This... " Meng Chang''an''s whole palm twitched like a chicken''s paw, and he didn''t listen. Just that startling scene, to Meng Chang''an the biggest feeling, it is like touching 100000 volts of high voltage! Even now, the palm of Meng Chang''an is still crisp and numb. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can recover after a rest." Meng Chang''an quickly checked the injury, see no major hindrance, Fang rubing this relaxed the mouth and airway. "Maybe someone appeared just now. The teacher is using the power of" mind "to search for the trace of that person. When the teacher urges the power of the mind, some of the magic power in the body will protect the body independently, so uncle Meng will be shaken open. " "And the teacher must have thought of what actions we would have, and suppressed the body protection magic power to the minimum, so that uncle Meng would have nothing to do. Otherwise, with the teacher''s current cultivation, even if he is a peerless man and nature, if he dares to touch the teacher, he will definitely die on the spot. " Beauty apprentice face seriously for Meng Chang''an couple to explain. Although the couple heard the confusion, they understood the general meaning. Although they were still afraid, they were glad that Aiko was thoughtful. If Meng Chang''an was hurt badly because of this unintentional mistake, I''m afraid the whole family can''t cry. "What is Xiaoran''s God? Oh, yes, mind, when can we find that man?" Meng Chang''an, whose palms are sour and numb, gently moves his wrist, showing some curiosity. Fang rubing can''t help looking at his teacher and shaking his head: "it depends on whether the teacher can find that person." Just as Meng ran and his family are waiting quietly, Meng Ran''s huge power of divinity has swept the whole house of mengjiazu in a twinkling of an eye. Meng ran saw her cousin Meng Shiqing tossing and turning on the bed; she saw Chen Zheng in the side room bedroom, scolding Chen Zixuan''s sister and brother in a loud voice; she saw her father, Meng Xingzhi, kneeling in front of the ancestral tablets, kowtowing and repenting But this scene, obviously has nothing to do with Meng Ran''s heart palpitation. "It''s strange that everything is normal in my ancestral home. There''s nothing wrong with it." Just as Meng ran was about to give up his mind, a wisp of divinity spread outside his ancestral home, but he caught a line of seemingly insignificant footprints Chapter 1983 This line of footprints, which look shallow, are stepping on the road surface of the Lane East of Meng Jiazu''s house. Because the snow on the back has not yet melted, it is not very troublesome to find these footprints. However, Meng ran, who captured this line of footprints, had obvious ups and downs in his mind. He also concluded that his own heart palpitation was definitely related to the owner of this line of footprints! "Aunt Ling, don''t worry about it. Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat." The wise and virtuous Su Da Belle poured a cup of tea for song Shuling. "Well, this bear boy, if he could be half as considerate as you, I would wake up laughing in my dream." Song Shuling sighed with anger and helplessness. Looking at Su Fangfei''s eyes, she was almost as satisfied as seeing her future daughter-in-law. Su Fangfei is embarrassed by song Shuling''s naked and naked eyes. Yu Rong crimson and angry: "aunt Ling ~" Song Shuling is a future mother-in-law''s domineering appearance. She holds Su Fangfei''s warm and cool hands directly and says fondly on her face: "Fangfei, will you come back to Yanjing with us tomorrow? When accompany you this little cousin, go to see his grandfather together. With such a beautiful woman as you to accompany him to the birthday party, I don''t know how many young people of the Song family should be envied. " While saying that, this powerful woman is waving her small fist. She seems to be showing off her daughter-in-law with the brothers and sisters of the Song family in advance. She is not at all like a young woman in her forties. Su Fangfei, who is usually elegant and dignified, blushes with shame when she hears this sentence. She doesn''t dare to look at Song Shuling. The meaning of song Shuling''s words can''t be more obvious. This time they went back to Yanjing to celebrate the birthday of master song. Did they let Su Fangfei and Meng ran meet their parents? It''s almost engagement. Although Su Fangfei''s face was bashful, she secretly glanced at Meng ran, but her heart was as sweet as honey. Clever as a little daughter-in-law, with a thin can not smell the voice, gently nodded "um". Meng Chang''an, on the other side, is also looking in the eye and happy in the heart. He is not very satisfied with Su Fangfei, the future daughter-in-law. Suddenly! Meng ran, a pair of dark pupils, opened suddenly! As if the lightning cut through the night sky, Meng Ran''s eyes, there was a Taoist God awn shot out, the attic originally closed door, on the spot! Bang! Song Shuling''s heart was full of excitement. "Xiaoran, are you!" Meng Chang''an and his wife looked at their beloved son with golden eyes. They were just as stunned as seeing the grand sage of Qitian in the journey to the West. "Mom and Dad, I''ll explain to you later. You wait for me in this demon ring. No one will be able to make half a step unless I come back! " After a word, he saw Meng ran flying amulet, void into array! A golden mask, just like an inverted golden bowl, will protect the four people within one meter! Song Shuling and his wife did not have time to respond. Meng ran had already turned into a golden rainbow and shot out! Boom! Meng ran, shot from the ancestral home of the Meng family, is like a spear thrown by an ancient god, ready to be fixed in front of the footprints in the alley. Meng ran slightly bent over the body and gently twisted the footprints with his fingers. "The footprints are so shallow, unless he deliberately controls the weight of the body, otherwise the weight is absolutely less than 100 Jin. Is she a woman?" Meng ran looked at the footprints from the middle of the Hutong, as if thinking of a mysterious girl on that day Chapter 1984 As the last God King in the last hundred thousand years, Meng Ran''s understanding of the human body is at its peak. This line of footprints on the snow in the Hutong, relying on the depth alone, Meng ran believes that the normal weight of the owner of the footprints is no more than 100 Jin. Of course, this is only Meng Ran''s reasoning according to the general logic, which can only be used for reference, not 100% accurate. But the problem is that the owner of this line of footprints will never be an ordinary person! Just now, Meng Ran''s Kung Fu of chasing out the Meng family''s ancestral home has covered all the distance of ten thousand meters in an instant. However, there are no suspects. Meng ran slowly got up and stood with his hands on his head, looking at the dim yellow moonlight above his head, and his face was cloudy and sunny. "If you can hide in this place without being noticed by me, you will be able to escape for the first time after revealing the clue. His cultivation should at least surpass my two great realms!" Meng Ran''s eyes are sharp as a sword. The identity of the master of the footprints has been locked in the body of four people! "With the power of my mind today, unless I am a monk in the later stage of the jiedan period, I will surely be aware of the ordinary monks in jiedan state." Meng ran, who practiced the most powerful skill "ethereal and empty formula" below the concentration period, was far superior to the monks of the same rank in terms of his mind and power. Judging from the power of his mind, which is the first small state of the Yuan state, Meng Ran is no less powerful than the monks in the early stage of jiedan. Therefore, if you want to hide Meng Ran''s mind capture, ordinary monk jiedan state is far from enough. As far as the current situation is concerned, there are only four people in Meng Ran''s cognition of this level! Yin Ping, the master of Taiji! Master of Luomen mask man! Yin siran, a girl suspected to be in the concentration state! As for the last one, it is the super strong one who took Meng ran Dao''s heart fragment before! In terms of strength, this man is far more than the other three, and is not the same. But just because of this, Meng ran believes that the owner of the footprints and the mysterious man who took away the fragments of his own Tao heart would never be the same person. Because with that person''s strength, now Meng ran can''t resist at all. He can force his hand, and there is no need to hide and spy. Yin Ping is the guard of Yin Qingxue. He has no enmity with Meng ran and is excluded. As for the Lord of Luomen, Meng ran had calculated that the yuan God was severely damaged, and the aura of the earth''s heaven and earth was exhausted. So far, the original God''s damage could not be restored overnight. Without months, the Lord of Luomen would never show up. These three people are excluded, the only one left is: Yin siran! This looks like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She is delicate and thin, and weighs less than a hundred pounds. On that day, in Jinghua City, Jiangnan Province, during Meng Ran''s seclusion, she broke into Fengsheng''s office and seemed to want to attack song Shuling. However, she had some changes and disappeared completely after she fled. But intuition told Meng ran, she and his previous entanglement, will not end so easily. "Yin siran Meng siran... " "According to my mother, the name on the ID card forged by this daughter is Meng Silan. Then why does she call herself Yin siren? Even if she killed me that day, I don''t know who she is. It''s just a name. Why should she care so much? " Meng Ran''s eyes are bright and dim, as if accidentally found a clue. "Is it true that the surname yin or Meng is of special significance to this woman?" Chapter 1985 Soon, Meng ran, who had no result, returned to his parents'' attic room. Seeing Aizi coming back safely, the four people who were originally nervous and standing in the town demon circle also rushed forward. "Teacher, what''s going on? What do you find? " Beauty apprentice see Meng ran did not catch back what person, greatly surprised. With Meng Ran''s unique cultivation, someone can escape under his nose. No wonder Fang rubing is a little hard to accept. With a big wave of his hand, Meng ran scattered the demon ring he had left behind and asked the three people to sit down. Then he opened his mouth and explained the discovery he had just made. When Meng ran said that she thought it might be the girl named Yin siran, song Shuling got up from the sofa. "No! I don''t think the child is a bad person. Are you wrong Song Shuling was obviously excited. Without waiting for Meng ran to open her mouth, even Su Fangfei firmly refuted for the mysterious girl, "yes, aunt Ling and I were the first to contact the child. Although she was a little colder, we could see that she was not bad in nature. Xiao ran, don''t hurt her by mistake Meng ran and Su Fangfei were childhood sweethearts, and their thoughts could not be more familiar. Meng ran was keenly aware that Su Fangfei had something to say! But for some reason, Su Fangfei didn''t directly identify her. Instead, she implied that Meng ran: if you killed her, you would regret it! "Cousin Fangfei, you..." Meng ran just wanted to ask Su Fangfei if she found any clues, but she was interrupted by her father. "Excuse me for asking you, this Yin siran? Who is it? How does it sound like a little girl? " However, song Shuling did not want to explain more, prevaricated: "anyway, you don''t know, you just listen, don''t ask." After perfunctory with her husband, the strong woman intentionally changed the topic, took Aizi and Su Fangfei''s arm, and said with a smile: "dear son, you are not sure whether it''s her or not, so skip it first. The day after tomorrow will be your grandfather''s 80th birthday. There is no airport here in Lingzhou city. Let''s go to Huahai city first, and then take a plane from Huahai airport to Yanjing. Calculate the time... " Song Shuling said half, but Meng ran suddenly squinted: "Mom, who told you that I''m going to Yanjing?" Meng ran said this sentence, the original happy family atmosphere, instant rupture! Su Da, who was also held by song Shuling''s arm, sighed helplessly in her heart and said, "sure enough! Xiaoran did not intend to celebrate song Zhengde''s birthday from the beginning. " On the day that song Zhengde''s housekeeper, Dong Shu, went to Qingxiu Dongju villa, Su Fangfei once asked Meng ran whether he would really go to Yanjing. At that time, Meng ran shook his head and denied it. Su Fangfei thought that her little cousin was influenced by her mother''s ardent mood, but now it seems that Meng Ran is too determined to celebrate song Zhengde''s birthday. She had expected this situation for a long time, but Su Fangfei obviously felt song Shuling''s loss, and her heart was not a taste. Rao, who has always been considerate of Su Da beauty, didn''t know what to say. She could only comfort her by saying, "aunt Ling, Xiao Ran is because of the Meng family''s affairs. She can''t get away these days. Besides, isn''t Bing fan going to celebrate Xiaoran''s grandfather''s birthday on behalf of Xiaoran? It''s a kind of filial piety. " On the other hand, Su Fangfei secretly winked at Meng ran, motioning to her little cousin to coax song Shuling. Chapter 1986 Su Fangfei and song Shuling''s family have lived for more than ten years. She has long regarded song Shuling as her own godmother. She has known for a long time that this strong woman is typical of cold outside and hot inside. No matter what the Song family in Yanjing did to her, there were always her parents and elders, her brothers and sisters. It was too hard for song Shuling to let go of this blood thicker than water affection. Su Fangfei instinctively means that her little cousin is not aware of this, so she makes every effort to wink at him. But Su Fangfei who will know, Meng Ran is a life again! The cold-blooded and merciless people of the Song family in Yanjing can''t be clearer than Meng ran. The Song family in Yanjing and Meng family in Lingzhou are Meng Ran''s grandfather on one hand and Meng Ran''s grandfather on the other. Although Meng Ran has no affection for both families. But if the real round up, for the Yanjing Song family, Meng ran but have the heart to kill! Song Zhengde is crafty and cunning. If he is a person who touches Meng ran, he will never show mercy even if he is his own grandfather! Those who are good to me are good! Those who hate me are evil! Even if you and I are connected by blood, Meng ran should be killed! Tairan xianzun had been used to the cold-blooded human race all his life. For the Song family in Yanjing, Meng ran never regarded them as a good kind. Song Zhengde''s 80th birthday this time is a good opportunity to strike a mountain and shake a tiger. How could Meng ran miss it? Song Shuling''s loss, Meng ran looked in the eyes, helpless in the heart of a sigh, he did not want to let his parents, too early to visit Yanjing. Now Meng Ran is entangled in all kinds of things. It''s not the time to have a feud with the Song family. He just wanted to let the beautiful apprentice go on his own behalf and give his good grandfather a big gift in front of the nine families in Yanjing. But now it seems that it''s really hard to stop song Shuling. Under all kinds of helplessness, Meng ran can only nod his head and say: "Mom, I want to accompany my cousin Fangfei to worship uncle Su and Aunt Mei these days. Moreover, my identity is too special. If I really show up in Yanjing, my enemies will never give up. I''m afraid I will be implicated in that time..." When Meng ran said this, song Shuling was obviously relieved. Most of the grievances on her face disappeared, but she was arrogant and coquettish. She pretended to be angry: "hum! You''re not going to pull it! Come with me, van! Anyway, Bingfan is your apprentice. Your grandfather must treat Bingfan as a VIP In the middle of the story, song Shuling seemed to think of something and said to Meng ran on purpose: "and didn''t your grandfather book a marriage for you? As for wanmengxi''s girl, she is a first-class beauty. If you don''t go to Yanjing, don''t regret you ~" Meng randun was covered with black lines and supported her forehead with her hand. "My mother, what are you talking about I''m not interested in that "female version of Lao Zhang." "Female version of Lao Zhang? Is Zhang Tao that bookworm? " Su Fangfei is a Leng at first, and then completely takes care of Meng Ran''s meaning. She can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. It has to be said that the title of "female version Lao Zhang" is in line with Wan Mengxi''s image of a bookworm. "Madame, what do you say? Is Xiaoran his grandfather engaged to Xiaoran Chang''an talent who has been unable to get in the conversation has been greatly surprised. Song Shuling simply explained two sentences, but her eyes turned. She pestered her son and said, "your mother, I agree that you don''t want to go to Yanjing. You have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Meng Ran is a little curious. "There is a very spiritual temple here in Lingzhou. Tomorrow you have to get up early and accompany me and your cousin Fangfei to the temple to burn incense and pray for the Spring Festival." Chapter 1987 "Mom, do you mean that you want me to go with you to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha?" Meng Ran''s face muscles obviously twitched for a while, and his forehead was covered with dense black lines. He passed the heixian Zun generation by generation and pushed the stars horizontally. In front of the word "Tairan", the real dragon and Phoenix should bow their heads and lower their eyebrows, and the holy land of Xianzong is all eclipsed. But But now, his mother, a strong woman, even asked him to burn incense and worship Buddha? Don''t you want Meng ran to believe in those bald donkeys in Jiutian Buddha region? "Why, you don''t want to?" Song Shuling squinted at Aizi with a very unfriendly look. Meng Ran''s mouth corner a draw, a head hit dead in the heart of tofu have, want to cry without tears of groan This funny scene makes Su Fangfei and Fang rubing happy. Both of them are laughing and can''t help laughing. "Madam, Xiaoran didn''t say everything. He has already worshipped under the door of the illusory immortal sect? These people who practice immortals and ask questions are most taboo about asking for gods and worshipping Buddhas. Don''t you make it difficult for them to ask for a monk to worship Buddha? " Meng Chang''an is worthy of being a literati who has read poems and books. He has more or less some understanding of the school of cultivating Taoism. As soon as he said this, Meng ran gave his father a thumbs up. He never felt that his father was so reliable in his life. But who knows song Shuling is determined to let Aizi accompany him. When Qianshou is in a twist, fan Er, a strong woman, shouts: "well, if you don''t want to worship Buddha with me, let her go to Yanjing with us." His mother this rascal play, Meng ran had to repeatedly bitter smile. Song Shuling turned her head and chuckled at Aizi''s nose and said, "dear son, would you like to go to Yanjing to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday or accompany my mother to go to the temple to burn incense. You can choose one yourself, mom, I didn''t force you?" Meng ran can be regarded as thoroughly aware of his mother''s "cruel" means, no wonder his father, a scholar, was treated by his mother. There''s no choice? This is clearly a proposition "Xiaoran, aunt Ling doesn''t really want you to worship Buddha. She just wants you to accompany us. Who makes you make trouble all day? How can aunt Ling not worry about you? I''ve heard of Lingyun temple here in Lingzhou. I''ve been interviewed on TV many times. It''s said that it works. " "Frankly, isn''t Aunt Ling worried about you? I would like to donate some incense money and pray to Buddha and Bodhisattva to protect your peace. You can go with us. You''ll be back in half a morning. It won''t take much time. " Su Fangfei, who is intelligent and elegant, gently persuades Meng ran. Her careful thought was punctured, and song Shuling turned her face to one side. Meng ran secretly said how he ignored this point, and then put his arm around his mother''s shoulder and nodded obediently. After that, Meng ran began to teach her parents and Su Fangfei how to cultivate immortals. Although this is not Xiufeng mountain, without the assistance of Na Ling array, the rare aura of heaven and earth can almost be ignored. However, Meng Ran has already become the second level of God King body, and can gather and refine the aura of heaven and earth nearby by himself. Meng ran revealed the real body of sapphire glass body, urged Qi Fu to flow to his own heaven and Earth Spirit, and fed back song Shuling. For a moment, the whole attic room, almost visible to the naked eye speed, in the air condensed out wisps of white fog. Meng Chang''an and others only feel that they are in the immortal''s cave. When they breathe and inhale, their pores become active and they breathe the aura of heaven and earth greedily. "This Are these the auras of heaven and earth... " Meng Chang''an''s eyes were dazzled by the shock. He only felt that he had seen a miracle. He felt that his whole body was exhausted in an instant, and his whole person was as full of spirit as a dead tree reviving spring. Chapter 1988 Compared with Meng Chang''an, Fang rubing, who is used to living in the elegant East villa with abundant aura, is much calmer when she sees the aura of heaven and earth condensed by Meng ran. "You nerd, wait a few days for Xiaoran to take you back to Jiangzhou villa for a few days. There is a Dharma array arranged by Xiaoran himself. It''s as smart as a fairyland." Seeing her husband''s disrespect, song Shuling couldn''t help but take a look at him. Meng Chang''an nodded mechanically, and even forgot to ask where Meng Ran''s villa came from. "Mom and Dad, cousin Fangfei, put your hands out. Next, I''ll see how qualified you are." Meng ran simply explained two sentences. Although song Shuling was skeptical, they knew that Meng ran would not harm them. They all stretched out their hands obediently. Meng Ran''s sword points a little, and the three magic powers shoot out from the fingertips, like three golden silk threads that connect the palms of song Shuling and song Shuling respectively. "Is this mana? What a marvelous skill Chang''an talented man exclaimed, only to feel the horizon wide open. But it was so bad that song Shuling yelled: "you idiot! be quiet! Don''t affect Xiaoran''s casting spell! " Chang''an talent, full of poems and books, is like a babbling child at the moment. He quickly shut up and waited for the result honestly. Seeing her uncle Meng, who was governed by song Shuling, Su Fangfei and her two daughters could not help laughing and covering their mouths. Soon, more than ten seconds passed, Meng ran took back her mana and looked at her mother strangely, as if she had known her mother for the first time. "How about it? What is your mother''s talent for cultivation? " See Aizi has been smiling but not language, strong woman anxious straight stamp foot, can not help but say, come up is to pinch Meng ran ear. "You son of a bitch! It''s time to talk about it "It hurts, mom. I''m wrong. Let go." Meng ran quickly begged for mercy. "Say it Song Shuling doesn''t eat Aizi at all. "Mom, you are a" unique wind spirit root ". You have a first-class talent for cultivation. If you put it in the immortal cultivation holy land, you are definitely the seed of immortal seedling level that countless sects are fighting for." Meng ran finished in one breath. "Ah? Aunt Ling, is she the best Linggen? So talented? " The beautiful apprentice, who has a general understanding of Linggen''s grade, is obviously surprised to hear that this powerful woman has a unique fenglinggen. Seeing Fang rubing is also aware of Linggen. Song Shuling immediately abandoned her son, and suddenly came to Fang rubing and asked, "is the unique Linggen very powerful? Xiaobingfan, please explain it to me "Of course Spiritual root is the key for ordinary people to knock on the gate of cultivating immortals, and it is also the most important condition to determine how far the road of practice can go in the future. Spiritual roots are divided into five grades, from low to high, they are: ordinary, medium, superior, Jue, and immortal. Among the hundreds of millions of monks, most of them are ordinary and middle-class. There is no one out of hundreds of millions of friars who can have the best spiritual root. " Fang rubing is really diligent, Meng ran at the beginning just casually said these things, she remember exactly. Even Meng ran looked at Fang rubing''s eyes, but he couldn''t help being more satisfied. However, Meng ran was happy for a short time, and her mother''s laughter sounded for no reason: "among the hundreds of millions of immortal practitioners, there is no unique spiritual root? Hahaha, my dear son, it seems that my mother''s cultivation talent is even higher than you ~ Chapter 1989 Knowing that she has the first-class talent of cultivating immortals, she is as happy as winning the first prize in the lottery. She is smiling and kneading Aizi''s head with a smile. Of course, song Shuling''s happiness is no exaggeration. You should know that in the realm of cultivating immortals, the probability of birth of an immortal Miao level disciple with a unique spiritual root is much lower than that of winning the lottery. One out of hundreds of millions of monks is just what Meng ran said casually. The real probability, even if it is one billion or ten billion friars, can not come out at all! "Gong xi, aunt Ling''s talent in cultivating immortals is higher than Xiaoran. It seems that someone''s family status will decline again in the future ~" Su Fangfei joked with a smile. Compared with the joy of winning the grand prize, Meng Chang''an''s reaction was obviously a little different. The sour scholar pinched Meng Ran''s clothes and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoran, are you really right? I admit that your mother is really brilliant in business, but one in ten million chances will happen to her. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? " With a free smile, Meng ran almost blurted out and said, "what is a hundred million? Your son is still the only God King in the universe for 100000 years." However, Meng Ran''s words were swallowed. Only because of Meng Chang''an''s words, inadvertently touched a certain nerve of Meng ran! "Yes! The earth is a ghost star with almost exhausted aura. The immortal cultivation power born on the earth at that time had already broken the void and left the earth. In principle, the more abundant the aura of heaven and earth, the greater the probability of birth of xianmiao level disciples. " "But the earth like a waste star not only gave birth to song Shuling, the unique wind spirit root, but also Meng ran, who even worshipped the king''s body and the immortal ice spirit root, was also born on earth." With Meng Ran''s thousand years of fairy experience, Meng ran would never believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. "Tao gives birth to one, life to two, two to three, and three to all things!" Meng ran, who pushed for some possibility, gradually changed his face. "Nine are the extremes of the Tao, and change at the extreme! To the extreme of the great road, reverse the era of change, this is the end of it Meng ran, who was wildly inferring the possibility of the evolution of the great way with his incomplete mind of immortal respect, was as white as rice paper in an instant, and the whole person stepped back three steps in a row. "The best is nine! Change according to the road of heaven and earth, which is called First! Nine! Ji! " Boom! Meng ran voice down that moment, only heard a thunder explosion! A barrel of purple lightning, split from the night, straight burst in the center of the attic courtyard! Click! CLICK! All the glass doors and windows of the whole attic were broken on the spot, and the glass debris splashed everywhere, just like a flying knife with a handle, stabbing people. Meng ran, whose head is deeply down, is just pointing out that a golden mask is about to be protected by all people. Soon, the purple thunder dispersed. Meng Chang''an and others, who were almost stunned, could not help but look to the center of the courtyard. They saw a pit several meters deep filled with smoke and flames flashing. "Xiaoran This What''s going on here The scene was so shocking that the purple thunder was just like God''s anger. Song Shuling and others are all looking at Meng ran anxiously, hoping to know what happened just now. Only Su Fangfei felt vaguely familiar with the purple lightning, as if As if I had seen it with my own eyes! Chapter 1990 "Linjiang town! It was in Linjiang town! " Finally thought of the purple thunder and lightning Su Fangfei, red lips big, suddenly exclaimed. A few months ago, Su Fangfei met her little cousin in Linjiang Town, on the Bank of the eldest son river. At that time, Meng ran roared at the sky as if he was crazy. At that time, everyone ridiculed Meng Ran''s neuropathy. But in the end, God seems to be angered by Meng ran, splitting the purple lightning! So far, Su Fangfei can not help but feel a burst of fear, that bucket of thick thunder and lightning, like the punishment of heaven, split in front of her and Meng ran! And just this scene, how similar! These two times in succession, let Su Fangfei completely react. The two purple lightning strikes must have something to do with Meng ran! "Fangfei, you mean Linjiang town in Jiangbei? What does Linjiang town have to do with the thunder and lightning? " Meng Chang''an and his wife looked at each other and felt puzzled. Su Fangfei didn''t answer. Instead, she held Meng ran tightly with her head down. The water mist filled her eyes and she wanted to cry, "Xiaoran, is this thunder and lightning coming to you? If you tell my cousin, she''s really worried about you. " Su Fangfei hugs Meng ran tightly in her arms. Her family has just been reunited. She doesn''t want her beloved little cousin to have an accident. Meng Chang''an and his wife completely changed their faces, "Fangfei, you! I beg your pardon? The thunder and lightning just now, has something to do with Xiaoran? How could that be possible! " Meng ran, with her head down, slowly raised her head and showed a pale smile, "cousin Fangfei, I''m ok, just There is no time... " Meng ran can not explain to the public what kind of shocking secret he has just performed! The secret of this level is that the nine immortals who are at the level of supreme elder can not be deduced! Only Meng ran, with the help of xianzundao heart, accidentally touched the real secret of the era! This era is the ninth era of the birth of the astrology and the last era of the evolution of the Tao. The best is nine! The limit derived from the great road is the ninth century! After the ninth century, it is Ji Mie! In the last life, Meng ran knew that time had a beginning, a point and an end. The beginning of Tian Dao Yun Sheng is the beginning of time. The end of time is the end of time. As the supreme ruler of the universe, the way of heaven plays the role of Libra to measure whether the era should go to the end! "Bing Wuyi is a detached person from the previous era and a witness of the eighth century! Did he long ago push that this period was the end of the ninth century? That''s why I can''t wait to plan everything, and want to join hands with me to fight against heaven? " Meng Ran is in a state of confusion. From the incomplete memory of the infernal fire, Meng ran also learned some of the memories he had forgotten in the previous life. When it comes to the big secret that has just been played unintentionally, Meng Ran has become more and more aware of the existence of the way of heaven. In a sense, there is only one way of heaven! There has never been a black dress or a white one! And the appearance of the heavenly way in black and white is the "change" derived from the great road! In the same way, as the "change" at the end of the era, Meng ran was born on the abandoned planet earth and possessed the divine king body and immortal ice spirit root! "A thousand years! This rebirth, that is to say, I still have a thousand years to reverse the collapse of this era! " Meng ran originally empty eyes, suddenly has the brilliance. However, Meng ran didn''t realize that because the fragment of the heart of Tao was taken away, the heart of Meng ran was deficient. Therefore, Meng Ran''s unintentional deduction this time has produced some errors Chapter 1991 "Xiaoran? What? There''s no time. What are you talking about? Xiaoran The strong woman''s shouting and shouting will bring Meng ran back to reality. "Ah? It''s nothing. I mean it''s late. I have to teach you to practice quickly, or I''ll be sleepy. " Meng ran that ordinary face, forced to put out a smiling face, pretending to be tired and yawned. However, song Shuling in the room knows Meng ran too well. The more she pretends to be relaxed, the more she explains the seriousness of the problem! Especially the purple thunder and lightning just now, the God can be angry, want to split Meng ran alive, this let song Shuling how can they not worry? Song Shuling stroked Aizi''s forehead, tears whirled in her eyes and choked: "son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Meng ran was so sad that she could not speed up song Shuling and her daughter in any case. She had to smile and say, "I am Meng Xianshi, who is not afraid of me in this China? Don''t worry about me, mom "OK, OK, mom, you are also the chairman of the company. How can you still cry when you are such a big person?" Seeing that the consolation was not successful, Meng Ran''s mind moved and used the method of provocation which had been tried repeatedly. Sure enough. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, has no resistance to Aizi''s provocation. She instantly wipes away her tears and beats Meng ran with a smile and scolds: "you bear child! It''s not that you make trouble all day long! " Meng ran shrugged his shoulders, a helpless look, his eyes, but inadvertently swept around one eye. All the glass in the attic was broken, and the glass debris was splashing everywhere. Fortunately, the attic was isolated by Meng ran in advance by magic. In addition to the purple lightning that had just been cut off, the Meng family''s relatives in mengjiazu''s house knew nothing about the situation of the attic. The purple lightning flashed away again. The relatives said that they were shocked. But when they thought that Meng ran was living in the attic, no one dared to disturb him. "My mother, you are a top-notch cultivation genius of fenglinggen. You don''t have to remember the villains, so go around me this time." Meng ran intentionally digs the subject. "Hum! Just know your mom I''m a genius! Ah, by the way, what kind of spiritual roots are your father and Fangfei? Is it immortal? " Song Shuling looks curious. "Xianpin..." Meng ran heard these two words, can not help but a burst of white eyes. Feeling her mother, she really takes Xiuxian as drinking water. This level of Linggen is really Chinese cabbage. When it comes to Linggen''s grade, Meng Chang''an and Su Fangfei also immediately look over, especially Su Fangfei. On her beautiful jade face, she is nervous. Meng ran regained his composure. "Fangfei''s cousin is a middle-class mulinggen. As for his father, he..." Meng ran hesitated, looked at Meng Chang''an, and finally said, "my father is different from you. There is no spiritual root in his Qi mansion." "Ah? Your dad, he doesn''t have roots? Doesn''t that mean he can''t cultivate immortals Song Shuling, who heard this result, was obviously much sadder than Meng Chang''an. Song Shuling had heard about Aizi for a long time. Those monks with advanced accomplishments often lived for thousands of years. I''m a top notch fenglinggen. I think the future path of cultivation must be a smooth one, and the probability of surviving for tens of thousands of years is very high. But But if Meng Chang''an can''t cultivate immortals, will their husband and wife separate Yin and Yang in the future? Chapter 1992 The fact that Meng Chang''an has no spiritual roots is simply a great news. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei are both sad. Only Fang rubing, full of puzzled looking at his teacher, a tangled appearance. "No, I didn''t have a spiritual root at that time. The teacher forced me to create an ice spirit root. Why didn''t he tell Uncle Meng?" Fang rubing believed Meng ran too much and did not think about the irrationality. If Meng ran was really a little monk who had just followed "chongxuzi" a few months ago, how could Meng ran create a spiritual root for Fang rubing? It''s like cheating, too much against the weather. As for Meng ran, he had already made a decision after he had just given Meng Chang''an a probe into the spiritual root. But just now he hit and bumped by mistake and deduced the great secret of the era''s collapse, which made Meng ran more firm in his own ideas. He should improve the cultivation of the people around him as soon as possible, and cultivate his own strength! And this power is the most solid help that Meng ran used to fight against the Holocaust after a thousand years! There''s no time. There''s really no time. If not knowing the secret of extermination, Meng Ran is confident and patient, and will help them all to become Du Jie Xian Zun one day. But if it''s only a thousand years, it''s really too hasty. Even song Shuling, who has the unique wind spirit root, is absolutely wishful thinking to grow up to the level of fighting against heaven in a thousand years. You should know that even if it is the Dujie xianzun built within ten thousand years, its talent is absolutely eternal. The old dujiexianzun, which one is not accumulated with more than 100000 years? The fairyland, the more it comes to the end, the more time is needed to accumulate. It is just like water and skilful work. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. The understanding of the law of the great way is not achieved overnight. Looking at the stars, how many people can be like Meng ran and Ji Ruoxi? That''s just the cultivation of demons. Therefore, Meng ran can no longer teach Fang rubing the most basic principles of practice and let her explore it by herself. Meng ran must help her to improve her magic power and realm! Meng ran forced his restless heart and chuckled: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter if there is no spiritual root. It doesn''t affect my father''s cultivation of immortals. " Song Shuling and Su Fangfei are relieved when they say this. However, they look at Meng ran with horror on their faces. Their tongue seems to be knotted and stutters: "Xiaoran, you I beg your pardon? Can you cultivate immortals without spiritual roots? How could that be possible! " "Yes! Didn''t Bing fan say that spiritual root is the most important condition to decide the talent of cultivating immortals? " Meng Chang''an is also greatly surprised. Meng ran shook his head and stroked the eternal acceptance ring with his fingers. A wooden table appeared in front of the public. On the wooden table, there were wine pots and cups made of jade and wine jars filled with thousands of sweet days. After pouring out a pot of Qianri Gan from the wine jar, Meng ran asks Su Fangfei to sit down. In the eyes of people who don''t know why, Meng ran waved his hand and turned the magic power of his palm into the fire of Zhenyuan. The fire attribute to the magic power, and forced to refine the immortal wine. Suddenly, the fragrance of the wine is curling, and the fragrance is ten miles away. Su Fangfei and others took a sip of it, and the whole person felt just as if they were immortal. They were just like a fairy in their ears. They had a feeling of opening up suddenly when they were teaching scriptures. "Xiaoran, are you?" Su Fangfei couldn''t help asking. "This is another use of Qianri Gan. It can help you calm your mind, purify your mind, and help you" understand the Tao. " Meng ran explained, and then poured a glass of wine to each of them, and continued to refine it with magic power. Chapter 1993 "When did Xiao ran learn the tea ceremony? Compared with those masters of tea ceremony in Huahai City, his tea making technique is definitely better than others. Is it hard for him to teach him how to make tea? " Although Meng Chang''an is only a humble scholar, he doesn''t know much about tea ceremony, which is an elegant plaything for rich people. However, as the director of the county government office, Meng Chang''an has also been to Huahai city for investigation and research. He is lucky to see how those real upper class people make tea. In Meng Chang''an''s opinion, his son used his own magic power to make tea for the fire. This technique was so skillful that it almost made those tea ceremony masters blush. Even if Meng Ran''s talent for cultivating immortals is higher, this tea ceremony technique can not be practiced overnight. Although Meng Chang''an is dedicated to official business and usually has little supervision and education for Meng ran, Meng Chang''an can be sure that his son has no interest in tea ceremony since he was young, let alone contact with tea ceremony. Looking at Meng Ran''s amazing tea making technique, Meng Chang''an''s suspicion of Meng ran also reappears "Cousin Fangfei, Bingfan and mom, you have drunk this wine before, so the quenching effect is not so obvious for you. You can have another drink now." Meng ran big hand a wave, three cups of wine each fly to the three women. The three women looked at the jade cup of jade like wine, think of the hot taste before, but also have to face a bitter smile, but looked up or poured in. Meng ran smiles and says to Meng Chang''an: "Dad, you are different from them. After listening to my next words, you will decide whether to drink it or not." Meng Changan nodded in silence. At this time, the three women who drank the immortal wine felt different from the last time. I just feel that the whole person is light and floating, especially the brain, as if it had been washed by a clear spring. My mind is clear and clear. It seems that what reason and what thing can be remembered only once. It''s like strengthening the brain! Without waiting for the three girls to ask, Meng ran, who was sitting at the table, spoke slowly: "Xiandao is different from the martial arts that you know. There are thousands of fairies, and Wu Dao is just one of them. If you want to be able to reach the peak of the fairyland one day, you have to understand what the fairyland is? " What is the fairyland? This point, I am afraid that he is a great sage and strong man who has built a harmonious realm of Taoism, but it is not clear that the Tao is not clear. In addition to Bing Wuyi, the goddess of yaochi and other old-fashioned xianzuns in the cosmos, I''m afraid that only Tairan xianzun can really explain the meaning of these two words. And Meng Ran''s words are the true words of xianzun! If it is in the nine immortal sects, even those Taishang elders at the living fossil level will definitely fight for the scalp. They should kneel down in front of Meng ran and listen to the truth of xianzun. As for the four people of song Shuling, their state of mind is too low. Meng ran can only help them to understand the Tao with a thousand days of sweet. As for how much they can understand, it depends on their own nature. "The path of immortality runs through a monk''s whole life. Up to now, four steps can be taken in total." "The first step is to see the mountain as the mountain and the water as the water." "The second step is to see the mountain is not the mountain, and the water is not the water." "The third step is to see the mountain or the mountain, and the water or water." "The fourth step is to look at the mountains, the water and all the things in the world. They are all" one. " The sound of four step celestial reverence is like the evening drum and morning bell, illusory and dreamlike. Chapter 1994 After Meng Ran''s voice fell, the whole attic was silent for a long time. Even Bingfan, who is always naughty and noisy in weekdays, is still sitting in front of the wooden table, and the whole person falls into a very mysterious state. Meng ran, who drinks leisurely, is waiting quietly. He believed that his mother was gifted and would certainly get something. As for his father, although he had no spiritual roots, Meng ran saw the shadow of the boundless Confucianism in his body, which must be a piece of material that can be made. In front of the three people, Meng Ran is most worried about, but his Fangfei cousin. Although Su Fangfei has the spirit root of cultivating immortals, she is only a mediocre medium-sized wooden root. Although she is a little better than others, this kind of qualification is far from enough. Moreover, the wood root is far from comparable with Meng Ran''s ice root. It is one of the most powerful spiritual roots in the cultivation of immortals. Even if Mu Linggen is cultivated to Fenyuan state, its lethality is much lower than other spiritual roots. To be exact, it is more like a kind of auxiliary system spirit root, which can promote the rapid maturity of herbs. In the world of cultivating immortals, this kind of spiritual root friars often give up fighting and choose the most gentle and stable way of cultivating immortals. Become a alchemist. This kind of friars would send money to help the disciples and elders in the sect to refine various kinds of pills. But if you want to be such a alchemist, you need not only the wood root, but also the fire spirit root. Only in this way can we urge the curse of magic power, control the Dan Ding and refine pills. If there is no fire spirit root, just rely on Dan Ding furnace fire refining pills, the failure rate of pills will be greatly increased. Therefore, fire is the spiritual root, which is necessary for alchemists. Unfortunately, Su Fangfei only has a medium-grade wooden Linggen, which is just chicken ribs and can''t be any more chicken ribs. "It seems that the thing that worries me most is actually happening. Cousin Fangfei''s path of cultivating immortals will be extremely difficult..." Meng ran felt helpless and pondered over how to tell Su Fangfei this matter tactfully. Meng ran waited for a cup of tea, and the three men who fell into the mysterious state of "Enlightenment" finally woke up one after another. Meng ran did not expect, the first to wake up, if it is his strong woman mother. Meng ran stepped forward and handed over a cup of warm and fragrant tea made in advance. She asked curiously: "Mom, how are you? Do you see anything? " Just like song Shuling who just woke up, the whole person was still a little confused. She took the tea cup habitually, looked at Aizi blankly, and replied dully: "I I seem to have watched the sun and the moon alternate and all things rise and fall. One star after another, from birth to annihilation, this It''s like watching a movie for a thousand years... " Meng ran nodded slightly, quite pleased. The four steps of the path of immortality came to Meng Ran''s full realization only after he had spent thousands of years and spent the whole eight times of celestial calamity. There is no corresponding mana realm. It is just wishful thinking to really understand the four step fairyland. With the help of Qianri Gan, song Shuling can initially realize the existence of time and life, which is not easy. Gently stroked mother''s hair, Meng Ran''s eyes, fell on the second awakening Fang rubing. "How? Have you ever seen anything? " Fang rubing shook his head in shame, lowered his head, and his voice was as fine as that of mosquitoes and flies: "teacher, I''m sorry, ice is so stupid that he can''t understand anything." Chapter 1995 Meng ran was stunned at first, but soon understood the meaning of Fang rubing. He bent his finger on the beautiful apprentice''s bright forehead, played it for a while, and then yelled out: "with your present state, of course, you can''t understand anything. I''m asking what you see!" Meng Ran''s heart burst into a bitter smile: "it took me thousands of years to realize the four steps of immortality. If you can understand anything, would you not be my master?" The path of fairyland is too obscure, without the guidance of famous teachers. I don''t know how many detours we have to take just by exploring and practicing by ourselves. At that time, Meng ran first entered the realm of cultivating immortals, but he suffered a lot. Therefore, Meng ran can''t help his parents and others, and their future practice has gone astray. Today, it is a necessary step to help them understand the fairy way in advance. Of course, how much they can understand depends on their own nature. "Ah? What do you see? " Fang rubing blinked her bright eyes and said, "I seem to have seen a man..." "Oh? Who is it? " Meng ran was quite curious and asked. "I don''t know who he is. I just vaguely see him standing in the Dark Universe with a little finger. The stars in front of him are all frozen..." In retrospect, Fang rubing is thrilled. A person raises his hand and freezes a star field. This kind of supernatural power is like ice, even if he can''t even think about it. "Oh, no wonder. Because you practice "binglan shenjue", you can see the scene of the ice emperor freezing the Tianfeng clan. " Meng ran rubbed his chin and immediately figured out the causes and consequences. He nodded to the beautiful apprentice with some satisfaction and said, "it''s not bad. It''s very good to see these things. It''s good for your future practice." Hearing Meng Ran''s words, Fang rubing, who was ashamed of himself, immediately cheered up, "really? Teacher, you didn''t lie to me? " Meng ran rolled his white eyes and said, "when did I cheat you?" The satisfied girl''s Apprentice smiles and shakes his head again and again, cleverly gets up to pour tea for Meng ran, and kneads his shoulder. At this time, Meng Ran''s eyes can''t help but fall on two faces that are still falling into the deep sleep of enlightenment. Taking advantage of Meng Chang''an not waking up, song Shuling quickly pulled Aizi''s arm, put her ear forward, and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoran, your father doesn''t have a spiritual root for cultivating immortals, so isn''t he unable to cultivate immortals in the future?" Finish saying, then stare at Aizi nervously, for fear that he really nods. His mother is worried about what, Meng ran naturally is clear, smiling and shaking his head: "there are thousands of roads, even if there is no spiritual root, it can not stop my father from cultivating immortals. Mom, you can be relieved." Song Shuling obviously didn''t understand Aizi''s meaning, and murmured in a disgruntled face: "selling the key again!" Meng ran made a silent gesture to his mother, indicating that his father would wake up. Song Shuling quickly covered her mouth and turned her head to look. But seeing Meng Chang''an and Su Fangfei, they almost opened their eyes at the same time. "Xiaoran You You''re ok... " At the first glance, Su Fangfei looked straight at her little cousin, then rushed forward and sobbed. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was shocked. Just now, he explained the true meaning of the four steps of his thousand year Taoism with the immortal''s respect. Even if Su Fangfei''s talent was no more stupid, he could not see anything at most. Why did Su Fangfei burst into his arms and cry bitterly when he opened his eyes? "Cousin Fangfei, it''s OK. Of course I''m fine..." Meng ran gently embraces Su Fangfei''s tender and boneless body, comforting her mood and asking why. Chapter 1996 "How are you, husband?" On the other hand, song Shuling, who is worried about her husband, is also quick to ask about Meng Chang''an''s condition. But after looking at Meng Chang''an, song Shuling was not surprised. She felt that there was some special fluctuation in Meng Chang''an''s eyes. She seems to feel a kind of exploration of the vicissitudes of the world and loneliness, extraordinary and refined, as if the middle-aged man in front of her is about to emerge into the immortal! Song Shuling screamed with fright. The high-heeled shoes under her feet were unstable. The whole human eye was about to fall over. Just then! Before the eyes, filled with unclear road unknown Meng Chang''an, eyes suddenly more than a trace of smart! Then the whole person disappeared from the same place in an instant! With Su Fangfei in his arms, Meng Ran is surprised to see this scene. His eyes are awe inspiring. In his deep pupil, there is a continuous flow of magic power. He stares at the space in front of him. From Meng Ran''s point of view, he saw that his father had turned into a shadow. He stepped forward, almost blinking his eyes, flashed behind song Shuling and helped song Shuling''s waist! "This is One step, heaven and man! " Meng Ran is almost a word for a meal, Rao is through the eight immortal robbery, he witnessed the scene in front of his eyes, but also feel shocked. "Are you all right, madam?" Meng Chang''an, who held on to song Shuling, seemed to have never realized what a surprising move he had just made. He was only concerned about song Shuling''s situation. "I I''m fine, husband. You You just... " Song Shuling couldn''t believe her husband and stammered. Just because in her opinion, Meng Chang''an just like a fairy who showed the magic power of shrinking into an inch, suddenly appeared behind her from the front of the table! If this person is not Meng Chang''an, but her beloved son Meng ran, then this strong woman is naturally not strange. Yes. Can hold oneself is her husband, Meng Chang''an! It is the poor scholar who is devoted to government affairs! Song Shuling covered her red lips. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t say a word. At this time, Meng Chang''an, who was later aware of what he had just done, was given a big jump by himself. "I What did I just do? " Meng Chang''an only felt that his head had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he was dizzy. In the brain, everything that just happened is confused. As if he had lost all his strength, Chang''an''s talent seemed to have lost all his strength. Song Shuling, who had been held by him before, felt that he had lost his reliance. "Ah Song Shuling screamed again. Seeing that she was about to fall down, she was held up again. It''s just that this time it''s my good son. Seeing that it was Aizi that flashed forward, song Shuling could not help but feel relieved. But she turned her face quickly and pulled Meng Ran''s arm. She said excitedly, "Xiaoran? Just Just now your dad Meng ran laughs, but he congratulates his father: "congratulations on my father. I will call you Meng Tianren in the future." Meng Ran''s tone is full of ridicule. Rao is he did not expect that his father, a scholar, could understand part of the true meaning of his four step fairy way, thus leaping into the realm of heaven and man in one step! We should know the step Meng Chang''an has just taken, but we don''t know how many martial arts experts on earth have spent their whole life and can''t touch the realm of heaven and man! Chapter 1997 A "Meng Tianren" exit, instantly attracted three women a voice of incredible screams. "Heaven and man? Wait, Xiaoran, did you just call uncle Meng "Tianren"? You don''t mean to say... " Not waiting for Su Fangfei''s voice to fall, the beautiful girl''s Apprentice could not help but exclaimed: "Uncle Meng, he should not have become the ultimate man in the earth warrior!" Looking at the three women that because of surprise and big red lips, Meng ran smile, definitely nodded. "Well, the realm that dad just showed is the realm of the unity of man and nature in the martial arts of the earth." This time, the three dull eyes of "Shua Shua" fell on the talent of Chang''an almost exactly at the same time. Including their wife song Shuling, the three women are the first time to know Meng Chang''an expression, will Meng director from head to foot. In any case, Mengzhong''s head shaking is not the same as that of Tianan. Who is not a brilliant martial arts master who can evaluate one''s own strength and practice martial arts to the realm of harmony between man and nature? In the world of martial arts and Taoism, he is definitely a figure at the level of Taishan Beidou. Meng Chang''an is in the remote area of beirao County in Jiangzhou. He is immersed in government affairs and devoted himself to the benefit of the people. Will he be a man of heaven? Even his wife, who has been sleeping with her for 20 years, absolutely does not believe this nonsense. "You kid, you don''t have to make fun of your father? What''s the matter with you? Don''t play the game! " Song Shuling stares at Aizi and is not angry. Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "Mom, I really didn''t joke with you. Dad, he just really integrated heaven and man..." Song Shuling and others look at each other in awe. Although she and Su Fangfei have seen Meng Ran''s various magical techniques, they are only hearsay about the way of martial arts and Taoism, and do not know much about it. However, Meng Chang''an stepped into this realm without any reason and became a great master of martial arts. This is simply appalling. "Teacher, you once said that the unity of heaven and man in the martial arts of the earth is to cultivate the true Qi to the extreme state, so as to realize the power of heaven and earth. One move in one form can draw the power of heaven and earth. For example, wind, rain, thunder and lightning can greatly enhance the power of moves of martial artists at the level of heaven and man. But... " Speaking of this, Fang rubing looks at Meng Chang''an with some embarrassment, and the meaning can''t be more obvious. This talented Chang''an scholar is just a poor scholar, not to mention the martial arts master''s outward real Qi, that is, the internal power of the martial arts master has not been cultivated. How can he reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man? Meng ran saw through the beauty''s Apprentice''s mind and motioned to all to sit down. Since Meng ran wants to introduce her parents into the fairyland, she should also explain the division of the earth''s martial arts to them. "Wudao and Xiandao have the same origin and are one of the ways to cultivate immortals. However, in the eyes of most monks, martial arts is too vulgar and too shallow and backward." "You should know that a monk in the foundation period, in terms of realm, is almost the same as the master of Wudao. If a monk in the foundation period can master one or two magic arts, it is almost a moment''s Kung Fu to kill a Wudao master." This point is like ice, can not help but agree. With just a month''s cultivation of immortals, he can easily kill master Wudao with a simple weapon magic. Ordinary martial arts masters can hardly be Fang rubing''s opponent. Chapter 1998 In terms of the same rank, a warrior can''t fight a monk at all. The blessing of magic power is the best Assassin''s mace for a monk. Even those martial arts masters who are proficient in forging body Kung Fu can hardly compete with friars by their physical body. This is equivalent to a mage playing a melee fighter in an online game. As long as the mage keeps away from him, the warrior can only be beaten. Even if he has no chance to get close to the mage, he will be killed by magic. In the same way, the crunchy meat of the flesh is also the biggest disadvantage of friars. Among the hundreds of millions of monks in the universe, not everyone has the body of God King, not everyone is Meng ran. Compared with the physical training, most of the celestial friars would choose to cultivate the realm of mana and kill their opponents with the help of mana. But in the early days of the friars, the fragile body could not bear the bombardment and killing of the warriors. The only way to protect them was to protect their bodies. Just like Fang rubing now, even if she can resist submachine gun and sniper gun bullets with body protective light shield, she can''t bear such large-scale lethal weapons as anti tank shells and armour breakers. Therefore, the best way for a warrior to kill a fellow monk is to fight close combat! Condense the released Qi to a little, break the Friar''s body shield, and then kill with one strike! But monk Li Meng Ran is too special. The constitution of God King body is a foul It can only be said that Shen lingcang, the blood demon, and Maku, the clan leader of the ice wolf clan, have bad luck. If they were not Meng ran, who had the body of God King, but other ordinary friars, they would have died several times. Meng ran talked about the merits and demerits of monks and martial artists for more than half an hour. Now that they are on the earth, Su Fangfei will definitely fight with earth warriors in the future. For them who have no actual combat experience, Meng Ran''s words are the most valuable combat experience. More than half an hour later, the dizzy song Shuling couldn''t help it, "stop! I said, son, you talked for a long time about the difference between a warrior and a monk. But what does it have to do with your father''s just becoming a man of heaven? " This strong woman is really hard to let go of Meng Chang''an''s speed. The cultivation genius of Feng Linggen, a rare talent, can''t move in an instant. What''s Meng Chang''an, an ordinary person who doesn''t even have a spiritual root, is a step up to the sky? Meng ran asked his mother with a smile, "Mom, what do you say?" Song Shuling''s face was at a loss. She couldn''t understand what medicine Aizi was selling in the gourd. However, Su Da beauty, who was sitting next to Meng ran and listened carefully from the beginning to the end, was somewhat uncertain: "Xiaoran, do you want to say that uncle Meng has just hit by mistake and understood the mystery of the unity of heaven and man, and with the help of the power of" wind "in the force of heaven and earth, so that he can show that kind of extreme speed?" When Su Fangfei said this, Meng ran was shocked. Meng ran thought that Su Fangfei''s talent was ordinary, and she was not the material for cultivating immortals. However, her words really changed Meng Ran''s impression of her. Is it true that her cousin, Fang Fei, belongs to the type of ice snow smart and transparent? In the fairyland, there are some special types of friars. They have ordinary spiritual roots and natural talents, but their perception of magic and Taoism is far beyond ordinary people. "Good! Do you remember the four steps of fairy road I told you just now? Dad, can you tell us what you just saw Between the words, Meng Ran is finally looking at his own that has been silent scholar father. Chapter 1999 Since listening to Meng Ran''s xianzun truth, Meng Chang''an has been silent, as if thinking about some issues. "I When I got to the top of the mountain, all I saw was a layer of clouds. " Memories just see, Meng Chang''an face is still full of shock. "Dashan? What? It''s so common. Husband, I tell you, I just saw the sun and the moon. These stars, from birth to destruction, are just like playing movies Meng ran, a strong woman mother, is just like a little girl who shows off her new clothes. Don''t mention how arrogant she is. Meng ran knocked his mother''s head for a while, and said without good breath: "Mom, you let my father finish talking first!" Song Shuling gave Aizi a fierce look and shut up. "I also heard..." Meng Chang''an hesitated, as if he felt that the scene he saw was too illusory and unrealistic. "What do you hear?" Meng Ran is very curious. It seems that Meng Chang''an''s mystery of heaven and man is in what he has heard! "And I''ve heard three lines in the poem "Husband, don''t learn from Xiaoran. He is a liar! Speak, speak Song Shuling hastily urged the way, and showed no doubt that she had a strong and vigorous temperament. Meng Chang''an looked complicated. He glanced at the crowd and sighed, "you should all have heard of it." Then he chanted slowly: "last night, the west wind withered the green trees, and went up to the tall building alone, looking at the end of the world." "I don''t regret the gradual widening of the dress belt. I''ve been haggard for the elimination of Iraq." "Looking for him thousands of times in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light." After hearing this, song Shuling, who was originally very curious, was disappointed and complained: "what? I''ve never heard of it. " Meng ran and Su Fangfei have a sharp look at each other. They are so happy that they can''t help laughing. Although song Shuling comes from the nine families of Yanjing, she is a famous red rose in the business world, but she has no interest in classical poetry. "Hello! Are you two laughing at me Song Shuling was dissatisfied. Meng ran head shaking with the rattle, the radian of the corner of the mouth, is more and more big. "Not yet! Tell me what the poem is Song Shuling was shy and angry. "Aunt Ling, this is Wang Guowei''s" human words ". The three poems correspond to three life realms Su Fangfei''s dimples are like flowers. Song Shuling doubts more deeply, "three life realms? what do you mean? What does this have to do with Xiaoran''s four steps of fairyland? " Su Fangfei cast a helpless look at her little cousin with a smile, "of course, we have to ask our master Meng Daxian ~" Meng ran calmly shook his head. "These three poems are really popular, but the original authors are Yan Shu, Liu Yong and Xin Qiji. One million people have one million feelings. Wang Guowei forcibly sums up the so-called three realms of life with other people''s poems, which are nothing but painting tigers and dogs. " Meng Ran''s words, spread to the ears of literary masters, is simply rebellious and arrogant. We should know that Wang Guowei''s "world CI Hua" has a very high status in the minds of contemporary literary youth, and even literary masters have taken it as a standard. How to the mouth of Meng ran, but so unbearable? Sure enough! As a gifted scholar of Chang''an, Meng Chang''an, after hearing Meng Ran''s words, instinctively showed dissatisfaction and disgust on his face. Meng Chang''an just wanted to refute something, but Meng Ran''s next sentence was to make this great talent who claimed to be full of poetry and books, speechless. "Oh, do you think your life can be summed up in other people''s poems?" Chapter 2000 Everyone''s life, what will be, except the parties themselves, no one can judge. This is true of one person, one hundred people and ten thousand people. Wang Guowei, a great master of traditional Chinese culture, used ancient poems to modify and summarize his so-called three realms of life. In the eyes of Tai ran xianzun, it was nothing but a child dressed in adult clothes and drawing a tiger like dog. Meng Chang''an and others are not fools. After being inspired by Meng Ran''s words, they soon understood the key. In particular, Meng Chang''an, a talented Chang''an scholar who once regarded "the world''s Ci Hua" as a classic, has a very sad look on his face. How could he have imagined that the "three realms of life" that he had admired for decades as a master of Chinese traditional culture and countless contemporary literary youths believed in were just fallacies. "Wang Guowei''s real identity, I think, is also the one who Xiuxian asked. Maybe he has some contacts with those Taoists in Longhu Mountain. Although the three realms of his life are false, they can''t be more appropriate to summarize the three realms of earth Tao and Dharma. " Meng ran tasted tea leisurely and commented lightly. "Asked Xiuxian? Xiaoran, don''t you mean to say that Wang Guowei is also a monk? " Song Shuling looked at each other with a fright. Meng ran shook his head decisively and said, "no, I said that I am the only one who is really a monk on earth. Of course, now Bing fan and you should be included. In addition to us, even those Taoists in Longhu Mountain have only practiced incomplete orthodoxy, which is not a real monk. " "Dad, do you try to feel whether there is a stream of" Qi "flowing in your Qi mansion Meng ran suddenly said to Meng Chang''an. Meng Chang''an was puzzled, "Qi Fu? Isn''t it just the people who cultivate immortals and practice martial arts that they can open up? " Meng Ran is also too lazy to talk nonsense. His eyes are blue and his magic power flows like a shining God light. In a flash, he penetrates the Qi mansion of Meng Chang''an! However, Meng ran found that the lower abdomen of Meng Chang''an is still the same as before. Not only does the true Qi run, but even the Qi mansion has not been opened up. "Sure enough. Dad, you are a coincidence of fate. You have understood the realm of harmony between man and nature. That is to say, you are only in the realm now, but you have no real cultivation of heaven and man. " Meng ran broke the mystery. After hearing Meng Ran''s words, song Shuling''s three daughters, who saw Meng Chang''an step up to the realm of heaven and man, felt Bai happy. However, Meng ran shook his head and said, "no harm. Fortunately, my father didn''t have the cultivation of heaven and man. The martial arts was too crude. If dad really has the cultivation of heaven and man, I have to give him up and rebuild the fairyland. In this way, it can be regarded as saving me some effort. " After that, Meng ran urged the vast mind and pointed to Meng Chang''an! Meng Chang''an only felt a stream of information, like a vast ocean of general, roaring into his brain, his brain, it is almost burst! "Ah It''s a burst of white cloth. With gold rimmed glasses behind a pair of pupils, is full of dense blood. Song Shuling, a powerful woman, was shocked by Aizi''s sudden move. "Xiaoran, what are you doing! Your father is just an ordinary man. He can''t bear your magic power Seeing her mother coming forward, Meng ran, unable to distract herself from the explanation, had to send a message through her mind: "Mom, wait a moment, it will be OK soon." Chapter 2001 Although Meng Chang''an understood the state of the unity of heaven and man in martial arts by virtue of Meng Ran''s immortal words, he did not have the strength to match it. At the moment, Meng ran forcibly infuses the Scriptures in his memory into Meng Chang''an''s brain, which is a great test for Meng Chang''an. If you don''t have enough willpower, you''re afraid that your brain will be seriously damaged. Just like Meng Ran''s second uncle, you will be reduced to dementia. What''s more, you will die directly! But Meng Ran is not worried about these things. His father''s will and perseverance, Meng ran can not be clearer. Meng Chang''an, a promising official, could voluntarily come to beirao County, a remote and backward county, and start from scratch to benefit the common people. On this basis, Meng Chang''an''s perseverance can make many friars blush. In addition, Meng Chang''an lost his beloved wife, and his head turned white overnight. Meng ran believes that his father, absolutely can bear, he instilled in his three thousand scriptures. These three thousand scriptures are not ordinary immortal scriptures. It''s a small half of the "boundless world of Confucianism" in the world of cultivating immortals! The boundless world of Confucianism is a super clan power of the human race. Although it is not comparable to the nine immortal sects, it is an eternal ice field comparable to the ice emperor in terms of its name. In a sense, the boundless world of Confucianism is more like an academy, where all the monks are scholars of Confucianism and Taoism. In the last life, Meng ran was lucky to have studied in the boundless world of Confucianism for a period of time. Moreover, he became a close friend with Sinan, the master of the boundless world of Confucianism, and read through the Taoist scriptures of the boundless Confucian library. In Meng Ran''s opinion, the most suitable place for their practice in the future is the boundless world of Confucianism. Meng ran and Sinan are friends, but on the surface of Confucianism, they are still masters and apprentices. Therefore, if we talk about identity, Meng Ran is really a master disciple of the boundless world of Confucianism. Naturally, he has the right to pass the Scriptures and Taoist Scriptures to Meng Chang''an. Meng Chang''an did not cultivate the mind, so Meng ran did not dare to instill it too fast. Three thousand scriptures consumed Meng ran more than half an hour of Kung Fu. "Hoo..." With Meng ran spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the boundless three thousand classics of Confucianism are finally, all infused into Meng Chang''an''s memory. As soon as Meng ran stops, song Shuling goes online to help Meng Chang''an, who is teetering. "How are you, husband?" Meng Chang''an slowly opened his eyes, only felt his head dizzy, as if memory was forced into a group of things. "I don''t care, just a little sleepy..." Meng Chang''an, who had just opened his eyes for a few seconds, fell asleep on Song Shuling. "Husband! Xiaoran, what''s wrong with your father? " "Mom, you don''t have to worry, Dad. He''s OK. I just want him to like reading, so I put some books in his memory and have a rest night. Tomorrow will be fine. " According to Meng Ran''s previous plan, he should have led his mother and father to Xiuxian road and taught them the most basic cultivation methods. But by mistake, pushing the secret of heaven, he knew that he had no time to wait. If we can''t stand the catastrophe of the world after a thousand years, nothing will be in vain. So can we not speed up the speed, force the boundless Confucian Scriptures into Meng Chang''an''s memory, how much can be understood, but by his own creation. Chapter 2002 After Song Shuling and Fang rubing help Meng Chang''an to have a rest, only Meng ran and Su Fangfei are left in the room. Bingfanxiu has binglan shenjue. As a descendant of bingwuyi, her future war of annihilation is bound to be a great help for Meng ran. As for her cousin Fangfei, Meng ran thought and thought about it, but she sighed in her heart: "my cousin Fangfei''s talent for cultivation is too weak. If I try to open up a new spiritual root for her now, I will surely arouse my parents'' suspicion, but if Ah... " Although Meng Ran''s distress is hidden in his heart, even if Meng Ran''s eyes, you can understand what he is thinking when looking at his long and childhood beauties. At this time, although Su Fangfei doesn''t understand what Meng Ran is struggling with, she still sees his distress in his eyes. Not from the front, gently holding Meng Ran''s big hand, affectionately said: "you are also tired for a day, go to have a rest early. If you have any worries, tell your cousin not to let your burden be so heavy. Even if you are the omnipotent master Meng, you will be crushed. " "Cousin Fangfei..." Meng ran only felt the heart tremble, full of moving. "It''s all right. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor, but my cousin Fangfei''s fate has changed!" Meng ran heart way a, and then the eyebrow heart immediately shoots out a golden light! The golden God awn in the air, condenses into a golden sword, like a nimble fish, actually revolves around Meng Ran''s whole body. It seems that he is very close to Meng ran. In Su Fangfei''s eyes, this little sword is just like a child who is playing coquetry with her parents. She is so cute and cute. "Xiaoran, is this?" Su Fangfei blinked her beautiful eyes and was attracted by the delicate golden sword. "Cousin Fangfei, do you like it?" Meng ran said with a smile, but he would be close to his golden sword and flicked it away. Meng ran and this golden sword seem to have some origin and do not want to accept it. Su''s beautiful chick pecked rice and nodded repeatedly. She had no resistance to this kind of lovely object. Meng ran did not explain more, just staring at the golden sword, "then try to catch it." Although Su Fangfei didn''t know what the golden sword was, she only knew that her little cousin would never harm herself, so she rushed forward to seize the golden sword. However, the golden sword is extremely intelligent, like a fish in the water, and dodges to one side in an instant. No matter how many times Su Fangfei repeats, she still doesn''t want to let her touch her. Su''s beauty is very tired and sweaty. Meng ran sighed silently and said softly, "I''m sorry, cousin Fangfei. It seems that you have no relationship with it." Although it is a little disappointed, but Meng ran, after all, has long anticipated this result. He gazed at the golden sword like a swimming fish, as if he had seen the scenes of his previous life. "Xiaoran, what is it? Is it living? " Su Da beauty gently wiped the sweat on the tip of her nose and asked curiously. "The name of this object is" heart searching sword code ", which is the second most famous immortal in the universe. For countless years, I don''t know how many powerful sword practitioners have spent their whole life trying to find it, but they can''t find it. " Meng ran explained in a low voice, but he did not say how he got the heart searching sword Scripture. It seems to hear Meng ran reading his name, the golden sword trembled, turned into a streamer, rushed to Meng however. It was Meng ran Qu Zhi pop-up, light way: "give up, you and I have no chance." If the golden sword can have an expression, it must be drooping and dejected The dramatic scene in front of her eyes made Su Da beauty cover her mouth. How did Su Fangfei feel that the heart searching sword Scripture is simply pasting Meng ran upside down! And his little cousin, or love to others ignore! Chapter 2003 Heart searching sword code! The sword tower was sealed by Zhong Xuan''s god palace, and the sword''s trial has sealed the ultimate Kendo for countless years! For thousands of years, in addition to the modern God King worship system, no one in the world can set foot on the Fengjian Tower! Even the most powerful swordsmen in Tianjian Xianzong, one of the nine immortal sects, could not break through the sword test of Zhongyao temple, let alone see the Fengjian tower. The friars who can make a name on Fengjian pagoda are the first Kendo people who have been able to cross press an era since the birth of Xingzhou! Outside the pagoda, there are the great sages of the realm of Taoism, all of which are covered with white bones. It is the most important sword weapon in the thousands of wars. The killing power of Jianxiu is rare among the same level friars. Sword practice duel, not only see high and low, but also determine life and death! At that time, for a promise, Meng ran killed a single sword into the Fengjian tower, and took away the "heart searching sword code" for countless years. However, when Meng ran touched the "heart searching sword code", he realized that the second most famous immortal in the universe was actually the birth of wisdom! A volume of swordsmanship script, the birth of wisdom!? For Meng ran, who had seen the forbidden zone of life at that time, the impact was still unprecedented. Under the law of heaven, all things can communicate. A plant, a tree, a sand and a stone, all can repair the correct fruit, and win the summit of fairyland. However, the existence of the book is beyond Meng Ran''s cognition at that time. In a sense, the heart searching sword dictionary is not a Book of swordsmanship for a long time. In Meng Ran''s opinion, it is more like a computer. A computer that doesn''t need to be manipulated and can run by itself according to the program! Because what is recorded in the heart searching sword Scripture is not a kind of swordsmanship, but all the swordsmanship in the universe! After the birth of Xinjian canon, it was hidden in the Fengjian pagoda. It was named "the end of the sword" and attracted numerous sword practitioners to compete. And these powerful sword cultivation that can cross the universe, without exception, is the top one. It''s just that these great swordsmen didn''t realize until the moment when they fell down that their existence was just a record for the heart searching sword Scripture! Good! The heart searching sword Scripture lures these powerful sword practitioners to come to Zhongyao Temple just to let them fight against each other, so as to copy all the sword skills, sword moves, and even the sword heart and sword meaning of these sword cultivation with the power of the supreme law, and record them in the heart searching sword dictionary! However, those powerful sword practitioners who could break through Zhongyao''s palace and make a name on the Fengjian pagoda had the chance to get the heart searching sword Scripture, but they were bitten by the heart searching sword code because of their deep attachment to kendo. Finally, he was wiped away the will of the original God and became a sword slave driven by the enslavement of the sword Scripture! The reason why Meng ran was able to take away the heart searching sword Scripture was that he had no greed for it. He just came for a promise he had made. Having seen the heart searching sword Scripture, Meng ran had nothing to ask for. Instead, he failed to swallow the heart searching sword code. It is for this reason that Meng rancai made a mistake and became the only monk who really achieved it since the birth of the heart searching sword Scripture. After he really got the sword Scripture, Meng ran knew everything about the Fengjian tower, and he was also the originator of the heart searching sword Scripture: the ancestor of the sword, Zhong Zhen. From Bing Wuyi''s mouth, Meng ran knows that this man is like a real dragon and a Phoenix. They are the accompanying spirits of Hongmeng and Xingzhou. The strength absolutely surpasses the five immortal robberies! The concept of "sword" was created by him. Sword, through his hand, spread to the stars, and became the king of the hundred weapons that killed the first and respected by all the stars. However, Zhong Zhen was praised as "the ancestor of sword" by later generations, which means he was the ancestor of sword. Chapter 2004 Meng Ran is not interested in who the real ancestor of sword is. Even if Zhong Zhen, the ancestor of sword, reappears, Meng ran, a descendant of kendo, will not be afraid of him. But what Meng ran really cared about at that time was Bing Wuyi''s intentional or unintentional remark: "since Zhongyao is the companion spirit of Hongmeng and Xingzhou, his noumenon can never be a human race. It is very likely that his noumenon is a sword!" What''s more, he reminds Meng ran that this book of heart searching sword Scripture is likely to be left behind by Zhong Xuan. If it is not necessary, he advises Meng ran not to practice. If Bing Wuyi''s words are true, and even Zhongyao, the ancestor of the sword, is the "sword" created by him, who will create him? The way of heaven? At that time, Meng ran, who did not really fight with the incarnation of heaven, is not known at all. It was not until later that Meng ran began to doubt the identity of Bing Wuyi, who was not simply the Eternal Lord of ice. Meng ran had no intention of coveting the heart searching sword Scripture. After knowing these, he was determined to destroy the heart searching sword Scripture. At that time, Meng Xiruo and all of them left behind. The heart searching sword code is not only the second largest immortal skill in the universe, but also the painstaking efforts of one sword master after another in countless years. They worried that some day in the future, they would be useful to ask the heart sword Scripture, so they advised Meng ran. However, Meng ran was cautious and did not want to leave the root of the disaster, so he took advantage of his mother-in-law''s hand to forcibly erase the wisdom of the heart searching sword Scripture. This makes the heart searching sword Scripture become a complete sword script, which can be assured of its brand in his memory, and then Meng ran completely destroyed its noumenon. After Meng ran was reborn on earth, Wen Xin Jian Dian has been shelved in Meng Ran''s memory and never practiced. It is also Meng Ran''s previous Unwillingness to perform the Holocaust, which makes Meng ran determined to use all the means available to improve himself and the strength around him. The heart searching sword Scripture is the only choice. However, Meng ran did not think of it, and clearly erased its divinity. However, Meng Ran''s identity as the "king of the sword" in the previous generation still attracted the heart searching sword scriptures. This is the scene of Su Fangfei''s "upside down". Meng ran thought about it for a moment, and then immediately displayed the great void skill, and imprisoned the heart searching sword code which turned into a golden sword. Then a little hesitant said to Su Fangfei, "cousin Fangfei, put your hands on it." Although it''s easy to say, Meng Ran''s eyes are still staring at the golden sword, and the Shenxing footwork is bow on the string. Once Su Fangfei has an accident, Meng ran will take the first shot. After all, in Meng Ran''s opinion, it is a double-edged sword. If it is not good, it is likely to become a "fierce sword" that will bite its master! "Oh." Although full of doubts, Su Da beauty is obedient to do it, is squinting a pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes, as coax a small pet, coax the imprisoned golden sword. "My sister won''t hurt you ~" as she said, Su Fangfei quietly stepped forward, her green green green fingers slowly on her body, trying to hold the sword in her hand. Looking at Su Fangfei''s fingers, she was about to touch the body of the sword. However, the golden sword broke through the ban of the great void art in an instant, and chopped at Su Fangfei''s finger with a sword! "Not good!" Although she had been on guard for a long time, Meng ran still gave a low scolding voice. Before Su Fangfei was injured, she was forced to block the sword with her arm. Zila! It''s the sound of cutting flesh and blood! Chapter 2005 All of a sudden, the sound of sword cutting flesh and blood. Su Fangfei looked at the figure in front of her, and couldn''t help but be stunned, "Xiaoran, you?" "I was careless. Although the intelligence of this object has been erased, it has gathered the intention of killing and cutting swords of countless top swords. It is still too fierce." Point out a finger will golden sword completely suppress Meng ran, some annoyed way, turned to check Su Fangfei''s situation. Seeing that Fangfei''s cousin is all right, Meng Ran is completely relieved. Looking at Su Fangfei, looking at the bloody wound on Meng Ran''s arm, she suddenly covered her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "Xiaoran, are you bleeding?" Meng Ran''s physical strength, but Su Fangfei has seen more than once, that is, Meng ran himself has mentioned before. Don''t mention the sword, even if it''s the sniper''s armour piercing bullets, it''s impossible to hurt him. "I''m fine. It''s too strong to kill. After all, it''s not suitable for your cultivation. " Meng ran used the healing skill in the ethereal practice of empty formula to stop the injury quickly. But Su Fangfei is from Meng Ran''s words, understand the reason why Meng ran wants to take such risks is to help her repair. Gentle and lovely Su Da beauty, only feel the whole heart has melted, tightly hugged Meng ran, said nothing to give up. At the time when they are intimate and ambiguous, the beautiful apprentice who sent Meng Chang''an to rest has come back carelessly. As soon as Fang rubing entered the door, she saw the scene of the two embracing each other. Her heart beat faster and she quickly covered her eyes and said in a loud voice: "teacher! I didn''t see anything! " Meng ran said Fang rubing with a smile, but asked her to try whether she could be accepted by the heart searching sword code, but it turned out to be like Su Fangfei. As the night deepened, Meng ran wanted Su Fangfei to have a rest. After all, he would like to go to Lingyun temple to burn incense and pray for blessings in the early morning, but he could not sleep too late. However, when Su Fangfei heard that Meng ran wanted to leave Bing fan alone to heal her wounds, she was suddenly jealous. She felt sleepy and disappeared in an instant. What''s more, she said that she should be a "guard" for them. In the face of Fangfei cousin''s self deception, Meng ran was only amused and did not refuse. Although Fang rubing''s injury is quite serious, under the curative effect of Qianri Gan, it has been good for a long time. Meng ran specially passed her a healing technique to help her heal quickly. However, after more than half an hour''s Kung Fu, Fang rubing''s injury was completely healed and vigorous. After a few words of Fang rubing in a low voice, Meng ran also separated from the second daughter and returned to his room to have a rest. But Meng ran did not really rest. Instead, he took out two pieces of snow silkworm inner armour which had been searched by Gu family in Jiangnan. Two pieces of snow silkworm inner armor, almost transparent, silky and smooth, without a trace of weight. These two pieces of snow silk inner armor are only semi-finished products, and they can not give full play to its power. Meng ran rubbed his chin a few times, and then he sat down and put on his magic power. He stripped the snow silk one by one. Even if Meng ran cultivates his mind, the strength of the snow silk is too weak for Meng ran today. Once the magic power is slightly greater, it will break the snow silk instantly. The so-called slow work leads to meticulous work, and refining body armor clothing is made by a special army casting workshop in the immortal cultivation world. Fortunately, Meng ran cultivated his mind, otherwise Rao would not be able to destroy a single piece of snow silk because of his control over the magic power. One night passed quietly, and the warm sunrise in the middle of winter gradually rose. Meng ran looked at the two pieces of transparent underwear quietly floating in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. "The styles and sizes are all made according to the figure of my mother and cousin Fangfei. It should be just right. It''s not a waste of my efforts in the middle of the night." Chapter 2006 Although it is still early, because Pingxiang County, where Lingyun temple is located, is more than an hour''s drive away from mengjiazu''s house, song Shuling and others who dare not delay have got up early in the morning. After breakfast, Meng ran calls song Shuling and Su Fangfei and takes the two girls into their room. "What''s the matter? Why is it so mysterious, even your father doesn''t tell me. " The strong woman who finally reunited with her husband protested against Aizi''s move to split up their husband and wife. Meng ran rolled a white eye, since his identity was exposed, his strong woman mother, just like a little girl, all day to his coquetry. This is too ran xianzun. He has a headache. "Are you going to Lingyun temple? Don''t waste your time and get undressed. " Meng Ran''s serious way. After that, he turned around and turned his back to the second daughter. But he turned around for a long time and didn''t hear the voice of the second daughter taking off her clothes. Meng ran turned her head suspiciously. She was about to open her mouth. However, song Shuling and Su Fangfei were both stunned. Looking at herself, she was almost the same as knowing each other on the first day. "What''s the matter?" Meng ran asked tentatively. But see God son come strong woman, without saying a word, stepped on high heels, gas rushed forward, suddenly pulled Aizi''s ear, to a 180 degree twist twist twist. "Good boy! After learning magic from your master, the color gall is rising! I want to see your cousin Fangfei change her clothes Song Shuling''s powerful posture of a female tiger can frighten Su Fangfei very much. She is just busy and wants to plead with Meng ran. But song Shuling''s next words and actions directly stunned Su''s beauty. I saw a strong woman who just looked angry. She suddenly changed her face, pinched Aizi''s nose with a smile, gave her thumb to Meng ran, and said with a kind of surprised smile: "you stinky boy, you''ve finally enlightened! You are worthy of my mother''s baby son, brave enough On the other hand, he was a good friend. He put his arm around his son''s shoulder, glanced at Su Fangfei secretly, and said in a low voice with a smile: "son, my mother will teach you a move to make sure you can catch it. You should remember it. Fangfei is soft-natured. If you deal with her, you can use it directly and make sure it works well! " "How to use what to change clothes, such a rotten excuse, remember, use strong directly!" Song Shuling saw through Aizi''s expression, and snickered and didn''t listen. Her face was full of spring, and she secretly talked about "holding grandchildren.". After a thorough reaction, Meng ran really didn''t know what to say about his mother. He couldn''t laugh or cry. As for the beauty of Su Da, she blushed to the root of her ears. She turned around with shame and anger and had no face to see anyone. Meng ran felt a headache and quickly took out the two refined snow silkworm yarn clothes from the eternal acceptance ring, and explained helplessly on his face; "what are you thinking about! I asked you to come here to change into this snow silkworm yarn clothes! It''s not about that kind of thing! " Song Shuling suddenly realized that although she was embarrassed, she still gave Aizi a look of shame and indignation, with an expression of anger and anger. Meng ran only felt angry and funny, but she completely understood that when song Shuling fell in love with Meng Chang''an, she was absolutely the first to tell her that she was the mother! "Let''s call these two underwear snow silkworm silk clothes. They are made of snow silk. They are soft and comfortable, warm in winter and cool in summer. And the weight is very light, estimated to be less than 10 grams. You can wear it as underwear. " Meng ran explained a few simple sentences. Chapter 2007 The peeled snow silk is only enough to refine two pieces of snow silkworm silk. Whether it should be given to her parents or to song Shuling and Su Fangfei, Meng Ran has been struggling for a long time. If the snow silk is enough, Meng ran would like to refine it by hand, which has been in need. But there are only two pieces. Meng Ran has to make a choice between her closest relatives. As a thousand year old love, Meng ran first thought of Yin Qingxue. However, Yin Qingxue is guarded by Yin Ping, a powerful earth God, and the probability of accidents is almost zero. So Yin Qingxue was the first to be excluded. Considering that both song Shuling and Su Fangfei are women of the generation, and their temperament is more elegant and ethereal, elegant and dignified, just like a fairy. Once in the outside world, it is easy to be coveted, especially those big family boys. Although Meng ran once washed the south of the Yangtze River with blood and made an example, he was cautious and did not want to leave any hidden danger. What''s more, the jade talisman of the two girls had been broken in the previous accident, so Meng ran specially refined these two snow silkworm silk clothes for them. As for my father, I''ll refine a jade talisman with higher defensive power for him in the future. "Xiaoran, are you really making these two underwear? It''s really comfortable to feel, and it''s as light as no weight. " Just as Meng Ran''s thoughts fluttered, the cry of surprise that the two daughters couldn''t let go was also sounded. Meng ran smiles and continues to explain: "this is nature. Snow silk is a good material for clothing refining in the immortal cultivation world. These two snow silkworm gauze clothes are enough to resist the attack of the semi divine warrior. Even if it is the master of tianbang, it will not hurt you. " "Snow silk does not stain dust. Even if it is stained with blood, it will purify itself, so you don''t have to worry about changing and washing. Just wear it as underwear. Remember, even if you are sleeping, don''t take it off. " Meng ran repeatedly admonishes, for fear that the second daughter habitually will snow silkworm yarn clothes as ordinary clothes. Although snow silkworm gauze clothing has high defense power, if it is taken off, it will be a failure. "Mm-hmm!" Eyes full of small stars of two girls, chicken pecking rice like nodding, but also partnership will Meng ran out of the room, can''t wait to change clothes. "Tomorrow is the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month. It''s time for Bingfan to start." Standing in front of the door, Meng ran, looking at the clear sky, gradually raised a sneer. And then toward the room where Fang rubing is, walk slowly. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, in front of the gate of the mengjiazu house. "Didi." When the car rings, song Shuling starts the moon white Toyota car parked in front of the ancestral house. She beckons to Meng ran, but she doesn''t find Fang rubing. She asks: "Xiaoran, what about Bingfan? Didn''t you call her "The residual congestion in her body hasn''t been drained out, so I left her to heal. Let''s go straight. " Meng ran said softly. After that, song Shuling, Meng Chang''an, Su Fangfei and Meng ran got on Toyota cars one after another. In the early morning of the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, a family of four set out in Pingxiang County, Lingzhou City, where Lingyun temple is located. And Toyota car started not long ago, a dark gray Audi, but from the mengjiazu house to the highway. Sitting on the bus was a girl with a cool temperament and a gorgeous face. She looked at the two jade boxes placed on the cushion beside her. She was full of expectation for the birthday party of Yanjing the day after tomorrow Chapter 2008 "Mom, before I went to high school, we all lived in beirao county. I didn''t see you and my cousin Fangfei go to Lingyun temple to pray for blessings?" Meng ran, sitting side by side with Su Fangfei in the back seat of Toyota, asked casually. In Meng Ran''s eyes, these ghosts and gods who are regarded as gods by ordinary people are just monks. Meng ran just accompanied the two girls to go there. How could he really worship those immortals in Lingyun temple. According to Tamang, the gods and Buddhists are just a sword! Even if it is the incarnation of heaven, he can be beheaded by Meng ran. What god Buddha can make him bow his head and bow his brow? "Well, before I gave birth to you, that is, when I lived with your father in my ancestral home, I went with your father and Fangfei once, and never went again. Think about it in the blink of an eye. It''s been nearly twenty years. Even your child is getting married. " The powerful woman in Toyota can not help feeling. heard the two words of marriage. Meng ran out of his old face, and quickly turned to look at the scenery outside the car window. "Xiaoran, you don''t want to go to Yanjing, and your mother won''t force you. But what are you going to do about the marriage arranged by your grandfather? Maybe the Pearl in Wanjia''s eyes, like Zixuan, has already made a secret promise to you, master Meng His mother laughs at the sound of ridicule, suddenly rang out. Meng Ran is more and more aware that his mother, a powerful woman, really likes to play tricks on herself National beauty and heavenly fragrance, saw Song Shuling make complaints about her waist. She felt a little bit of a soft feeling. The expression on his face was full of: "if you don''t refuse this engagement, I won''t let go!" Meng Ran''s mouth twitched and quickly made clear his position: "of course, when you went to Yanjing with my father, you withdrew the engagement!" "Hum! Then you have to look at your mother and my mood! " Song Shuling''s arrogant voice, step on the accelerator, the Toyota car to Pingxiang county at full speed. ¡­¡­ "Chen Yu, I''m not going! I''ve done that to him. How can I talk to him alone? It''s a dead man In the Meng family ancestral home, Chen Zixuan, who was dragged into the attic by his brother, said that he would not knock on Meng Ran''s room. Because Chen Zixuan resisted too fiercely, she accidentally pulled Chen Yu''s arm. Chen Yutong took a cold breath and his face turned pale. "Chen Yu! How are you doing? I''m sorry, it''s my sister. I forgot your hand injury is not good Looking at the gauze wrapped in her brother''s hand, Chen Zixuan felt heartache and apologized. "I I''m fine, sister. Just listen to me and knock on the door Seeing that Chen Zixuan was still pinching and reluctant to knock on the door, Chen Yu said with sarcasm: "mom is right. Your temperament is what Dad is used to! There are so many men in Jiangbei. No one but Meng Xianshi looks down on them. But now master Meng Xianshi is right in front of you, but you don''t even have the courage to knock on the door. What a shame. " "Chen Yu! You Chen Zixuan, who originally felt guilty for her brother, was livid by Chen Yu''s words. "Me what me? Am I wrong? If you would have confessed to Meng ran earlier, the relationship between our two families would not have been so rigid! I would have killed you if I hadn''t been clinging to him yesterday, according to his murderous nature Chapter 2009 "My dear sister, you have to thank me for saving your life!" Chen Yuxuan''s memories of yesterday are not all of them. "Good, good! It''s my mistake. It''s my fault, OK! I''m going to kneel down and apologize to him. Are you happy? " The first beauty in Lingzhou, who was excited by Chen Yu''s three or two sentences, pushed her brother aside and rushed to Meng Ran''s room with tears. "Open the door! Meng ran, open the door! I know you''re in there! If you are a man, you will come out to see me The first beauty of Lingzhou, at the moment, is like a street slut, smashing the attic door, white tender hands red. Chen Yu was frightened by her sister''s cursing like crazy behavior. She rushed forward to hold her and yelled: "you''re crazy! He is Meng Xianshi! You''re going to kill us At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the corridor. "Chen Yu? Are you? " It was Meng Shiqing who was holding little Tongtong. When she saw Chen Zixuan''s sister and brother, they were so angry that they were shocked. "Sister Shiqing, I''m sorry. My elder sister admitted her mistake and wanted to apologize to Meng Xianshi. Can you go in for us and call for master Meng Xianshi? " Chen Yu, a dandy young master, was obviously frightened by Meng ran yesterday. He left a shadow on Meng''s family. He was so polite that he could not be more polite. I''m afraid his friends will not recognize him as the lawless young master of the Chen family. "Oh, Xiaoran and his family went out early. According to the third uncle, they will go to Lingyun temple to burn incense and pray for blessing. It is estimated that they will not come back until noon." Meng Shiqing said truthfully. The eldest daughter of the three generations of the Meng family did not realize that she had long regarded the Meng ran family as relatives. "This Well, thank you, sister Shiqing. Let''s go back first. " Chen Yu gave a respectful thanks, and then pulled his silent sister down the stairs in dismay. Looking at the two brothers and sisters leaving in a hurry, Meng Shiqing can''t help shaking his head. "Sister Qing, sister Qing, why is he so afraid of you?" Small Tong Tong asked with milk. Meng Shiqing was stunned at first, and then said with a self mocking smile, "he is not afraid of me, but afraid of your brother. Let''s go. I heard from my grandfather that he is going to move to the villa today. Let''s go and have a look. " ¡­¡­ At about nine o''clock in the morning, Meng Ran''s family finally arrived at the Yandu mountain in Pingxiang county. Lingyun temple is located on the hillside of Yandu mountain. The spacious concrete road originally built on the road is enough for cars to drive to the gate of Lingyun temple on the hillside. But just to the foot of the Yan Du mountain, Meng ran was driven out of the car by his mother. Meng ran gave a bitter smile, and then secretly urged the magic power to look far away. With the help of perspective, he almost immediately locked the ancient temple on the mountainside. She frowned slightly and said, "Mom, the elevation of Yandu mountain is at least more than 2000 meters, and the mountain road is winding. It''s probably several kilometers from here to Lingyun temple on the hillside..." Don''t wait for Meng Ran''s voice to fall, then song Shuling took a mineral water bottle and knocked her head gently. "What? Afraid to be tired Meng ran gently shook his head, he was not afraid of being tired. Don''t say that he has now stepped into the realm of Fen yuan. Even if he does not use his magic power, he can climb hundreds of Yandu mountains with his physical strength. But Fangfei''s cousin is different. What''s more, she is also wearing a pair of full-length 12 cm high-heeled shoes. Chapter 2010 Seeing Meng ran looking at her feet with anxiety, the gentle beauty of Su Da immediately understood. It turns out that his little cousin is in love with his Fangfei cousin. Su Fangfei instantly smile, a pair of enchanting charming peach blossom beautiful eyes, seems to let all things indulge in the charming. To the sweet and greasy way: "don''t worry, cousin specially brought a pair of sports shoes to come over, change it." Seeing Su Fangfei take out a pair of snow-white leisure sports shoes from the trunk of the car, Meng Ran is a little relieved. However, she was ridiculed by her mother, "my dear son, do you know that I love your cousin Fangfei? Tut Tut, great progress ~ " Song Shuling looks warm and looks at Meng ran and Su Fangfei, just like watching a couple of young lovers. too, affectation, only a sense of old face, and then quickly put on a cough and transferred the topic. "Is there a monk in Lingyun temple? Why do you and my father talk like this Lingyun temple is famous? " The talented Chang''an scholar, who took a Book of economics with him, closed the book with a bang, and explained to Meng ran: "the Lingyun temple, which is said to have been built in the late Ming Dynasty, is also in decline after several wars. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the local government and government of Lingzhou City allocated special funds to repair and renovate the temples, which enabled Lingyun temple to be preserved. " He is indeed a talented scholar of Chang''an who has read many poems and books. His explanation is very careful. "Until in recent years, the tourism industry has been on fire. In order to attract tourists from other places, Lingzhou city invited TV stations to publicize Lingyun temple, which made Lingyun Temple famous day by day." "Speaking of it, Pingxiang county was also one of the poverty-stricken counties in Lingzhou city. When your mother and I came to visit and pray for blessings, there was no such cement road. We all went up step by step. I didn''t think that, ten years later, Pingxiang county''s economy has developed to be comparable to that of Jiangzhou city. " Meng Chang''an words with emotion, seems to be quite envious of the economic development of Lingzhou city. Meng ran knew that his father had always wanted to benefit the people of beirao County, so he could not help but tell him: "tourism is not the only means to develop economy. If you do well in attracting investment, it will be sooner or later to take off the economy. Speaking of, mom''s cosmetics, but has not opened the Jiangzhou sales market. " Meng ran points to stop, then takes Su Fangfei''s warm and cool jade hand and walks slowly towards the mountainside. Looking at Aizi''s departure, Chang''an talented scholar holding an economics book in his hand, suddenly realized. "Yes! I didn''t think of it! Beirao county is rich in labor force and can build a cosmetics raw material processing factory, which can provide a large number of jobs! " Meng Chang''an slapped his forehead fiercely, then looked at his wife with hot eyes. Song Shuling took a look at her husband and said, "it depends on whether you can come up with a plan that satisfies me." Meng Chang''an ha ha smile, heroic dry cloud agreed to come down, only feel the revitalization of northern Rao County economy, in front of us. Because of the financial support of Pingxiang county government, we can clearly see that the mountain road leading to Lingyun temple is extremely exquisite. On the hillside, cigarettes are wrapped around, colorful flags are fluttering along the road, and from time to time a long bell rings, which is almost the same as the winning rate of tourism. In recent years, tourists who come to burn incense and pray for blessings are in an endless stream. Walking on the mountain road, Meng ran saw tourists in twos and threes. When we got to Lingyun temple on the hillside, it was already a sea of people Chapter 2011 "So many people..." Looking at this dark crowd of tourists, Meng ran can''t help but help his forehead, only feel a burst of big head. If his mother hadn''t asked her to kill him again and again, Meng ran would not have come to join in the excitement. If she had the leisure time, she might as well instruct the beauty apprentice to practice. It can be said that, since it is his mother''s wish, and to all come, Meng Ran is not easy to steal, can only brave the scalp into. "What are you doing? Go in." Song Shuling walks with Meng Chang''an and laughs at Aizi''s hesitation with Su Fangfei. "Oh, I Miss Meng Xian..." Before the word "teacher" was uttered, Meng Ran''s mouth was covered by Su Fangfei''s warm and cool jade hand. Su Fangfei looked around and saw that no one had heard her, so she made a quiet gesture towards Meng ran. "Stupid little ran! There are so many people here. If your identity is exposed, it will be a big trouble! " She poked her little cousin''s forehead with green onion and jade fingers and laughed. Su Fangfei was not angry. Meng ran nods helplessly. After buying the ticket, he follows his father and mother''s steps and crows into the crowd The main hall of Lingyun temple is located on the east side of the backyard; on the north and south sides are the side halls; and in the center is the Weituo tower. Because of the maintenance and renovation, this ancient temple with a history of nearly 400 years looks elegant with red bricks and green tiles. There are ancient cypress towering in the temple yard, which is tied with red rope, hanging a piece of blessing wooden card, the prestige is slow, Lingling sound. In front of the hall is a large bronze tripod with three thick legs of high incense, surrounded by smoke. After handing in the tickets at the gate keeper, song Shuling and the three stepped back into the temple yard. They were all attracted by the ancient fragrance of the temple. "Alas..." Finally, Meng ran, who submitted the ticket, looked at the happy appearance of the second daughter who was eager to try. She had to smile bitterly and shake her head. "If I let those bald donkeys in Jiutian Buddha region know that I come to their temples to burn incense and worship, I''m afraid that the word" Tai ran "will make the stars laugh..." Heart self mockery a, Meng ran steps into the temple yard floor tiles. "Well! This force is The power of faith! " "How can it be so rich?" As soon as Meng ran entered the Lingyun temple, he felt a strong and pure power of piety. It seemed that he was going to be transformed into a general one, and the suppression was overwhelming! "Hey, boy, what are you doing? Get out of the way See Meng ran a foot in the air, slowly refused to fall, behind came a voice of discontent urge. But heard Meng ran suddenly drink: "give me town!" That foot in the air, like a mountain, suddenly stepped on the floor tiles of the temple! Meng ran stepped on this feeling, there was no deafening roar, there was no energy wave across the four sides. But the orderly pieces of gray floor tiles are centered on the sole of Meng Ran''s feet. With a "click" sound, the cracks are as dense as cobwebs! "Click, click, click!" In one after another almost dull eyes, the cracks extended half a meter. Half a meter of floor tiles, all broken empty! "You You... " The two security guards, who were responsible for maintaining order, were livid with anger. They both pointed to Meng ran and hesitated for a long time, but could not explain why. After all, they have worked as security guards in Lingyun temple for more than ten years, and have never seen such a wonderful act of trampling on floor tiles In the end, they said: "how dare you destroy public property in public!" "Follow us to meet the host!" Chapter 2012 "Thank you for your tolerance. When you go back, Chang''an will discipline the child." In the main hall on the east side of the backyard of Lingyun temple, Meng Chang''an and his wife are apologizing for some troublemakers. Ten minutes ago, Meng ran was "captured alive" by two security guards at the guard''s office for questioning because he was suspected of Deliberately Destroying Lingyun temple. As for this "capture alive", it is naturally Meng Ran''s intention. As soon as he entered the temple, he felt the pure power of faith. He was really shocked. Belief power is one of the thousands of practice methods in the universe. Most of them are religious practices, especially the nine heaven Buddha realm. Thanks to the pure faith of countless believers, those eminent monks in the nine heaven Buddha region were able to cultivate the Vajra Dharma of the Buddha without lack. Even those Buddha Xumi, who have perfected the body to the limit, can resist the peak of the king''s body with his body and not die! You should know that Meng Ran''s God King body in the last generation was a powerful star. Monks of the same rank, even those who are famous for their physical bodies, such as demon clan and Archaean royal family, dare not fight against Meng ran. This is enough to see the strength of faith as the fundamental secret of forging body, how rebellious! The reason why Meng ran was allowed to be captured by the security guards was that he was trying to push the boat along the river and wanted to meet the eminent monks of Lingyun temple. We should know that if we want to keep the power of faith, we should not only pray for the believers all the year round, but also have high-level monks recite Sanskrit to absorb and refine these faith forces by themselves. In other words, in Lingyun temple, there are ten monks with "great energy level"! And Meng ran felt the power of these beliefs, all of which were absorbed and refined by him! Just like the common people in Lingzhou City, they have become tools to enhance his mana! The celestial friars often refer to the monks in the concentration state as "real people"; as for the great powers, they refer to the great friars whose magic power reaches the level above the level of transforming gods! Is it hard to do that? There is an old monster in Lingyun temple!? Rao is Meng ran, but also was frightened by this conjecture. On that day in Jiangnan Province, Meng ran almost used all the cards to fight against the mysterious girl in the tranquil state. At that time, if the dragon and horse did not hit and collide by mistake, temporarily broke through the shackles of the chain of Tao and then God, and lent Meng ran the magic power of concentration state, otherwise, Meng ran would not be the opponent of the mysterious girl. But now it''s different. Not to mention whether the dragon and horse will have another chance to break the shackles of daoze God chain, even if the little guy can restore the magic power of concentration state, now the dragon and horse are far away in Jiangzhou, far water can not extinguish the near fire! Therefore, Meng ran had to restrain all his magic power and mind, even a trace of monk''s breath did not dare to reveal. If Lingyun temple really hides an immortal monk, there is no place for Meng ran to cry. It has to be said that Meng Ran''s previous life is the star crossing Tai ran Xian Zun, which is after all a courageous master of art. Ordinary friars will run away if they don''t want to. Meng ran, who takes the initiative to die, is really a wonderful flower However, more than ten minutes later, Meng ran found that both the old abbot in the monk''s robe and the two deputy abbots with ring scars on their heads were just ordinary people. Not to mention refining the power of faith, there is not even a trace of magic power in the three of them Chapter 2013 If there is an old monster hiding in the Lingyun temple, then these monks should be his disciples, and they will be able to practice more or less. It''s impossible to practice at all. It''s just an ordinary person. "Am I really wrong? But what is the origin of these belief forces? It should not have been created out of thin air. " Someone standing on the side, ignoring the polite words of his parents and the two deputy abbots, was thinking about it secretly. With the power of faith which has just disappeared in a flash, Meng ran can not determine the reason. What''s more, his parents and his cousin Fangfei are still in the field. If he forcibly urges his mind to investigate the hundred year old temple, once he really forces out the old monster of God level, it will definitely be a fatal disaster. Not only to implicate their parents, I am afraid even Meng ran also can not get away. "Xiaoran, what can I do for you? Why are you absent-minded? " Seeing her little cousin''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, she took the opportunity to quietly step forward and ask in a low voice. Meng ran hesitated a little, or shook his head, hide down. A few minutes later, the negotiations between the Meng Chang''an couple and the leaders of Lingyun temple came to an end. "Our husband and wife really feel sorry for all the trouble that has been added to your temple. This is just a little bit of our husband''s wish. We hope that the master can accept some sesame oil money for your temple." Song Shuling obviously wanted to donate some incense money to Lingyun temple for a long time, and presented the red envelope prepared in advance with both hands. Although song Shuling didn''t say how much money was in it, the red envelope was bulging, and the amount was not small. Meng Ran is more keenly aware that the two deputy abbots, who were quite indifferent to song Shuling and his wife, were obviously enthusiastic. For Meng ran previously destroyed the temple floor tiles, but also absolutely not mention. The Deputy abbot, who was about to receive the incense money, asked the old host in a low voice: "abbot, elder martial brother, do you see?" "Since it''s the kindness of benefactor song and his wife, we are not respectful. The benefactor has a kind heart. May my Buddha bless the benefactor. Amitabha, good and good. " The old monk clapped his palms together and graciously saluted song Shuling and his wife. He even invited song Shuling and his party to the back hall for tea and cake. However, Meng Chang''an waved his hand and refused. "I don''t dare to disturb the master. We''ll leave first." After that, song Shuling pulls up Meng ran, who is still in a daze, and leaves the main hall quickly. However, at the moment when Meng ran stepped out of the threshold, his ear moved slightly. It seemed that he heard the Deputy Abbot murmuring in a low voice: "elder martial brother, Master Wu, what''s wrong with him today? Don''t he usually don''t like to interpret people''s dreams? " "Xiaoran, why are you in a daze? Aunt Ling and uncle Meng have gone far away. " See Meng ran stunned, Su Fangfei is coquettish, jade hand holds him, urge way. Meng ran shook his head secretly and let Su Fangfei pull himself away. After leaving the hall of the main hall, song Shuling knocked some troublemaker''s head a few times and scolded a few words. This episode passed like this. Meng ran looks light and light. She always feels uneasy. She also speeds up her pace. She follows song Shuling closely for fear that they will encounter an accident. The party soon came to the Yuantong palace to pray. After lighting the incense, song Shuling and Su Fangfei knelt down in front of the Buddha statue and prayed sincerely with their eyes closed. Meng Chang''an was inconvenient to visit because of his official position, so he looked around at the murals and Buddha carvings. As for Meng ran, his ears moved slightly, as if he had overheard something secret Chapter 2014 As the Spring Festival approaches the end of the year, many tourists come to visit and pray for blessings. In addition to song Shuling''s two daughters, seven or eight people kneel on the futon in front of the Buddha statue. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or how, most of the middle-aged couples come to visit and pray. And when they make a wish, their facial expressions are obviously sad and pleading, as if they are imploring the Buddha to satisfy their urgent desire. "Pray for the blessing of the Buddha, and bless my son who has been missing for many days to return home safely as soon as possible. I would like to have a fast and recite sutras for three years, and also ask the Buddha to bless me." "Please bless the Buddha. I hope the police will find my little son who has been missing for half a month as soon as possible. He has just been admitted to university. Wuwuwuwu..." Although the voices of these women''s voices when they wish are small, Meng Ran''s physical function has already exceeded the limits of human beings, and they can be heard clearly. And it seems that she is too concerned about her children. One of the women cried out her voice when praying for blessing, which was quite sad and touching. Meng ran eyes a Lin, in the heart that is uneasy, more and more intense. "It seems that the sons of these two aunts are missing. But in modern society, monitoring facilities are so complete, how can we not find people for more than half a month? Is it really a coincidence? " Intuition tells Meng ran that this can never be a coincidence. However, the disappearance of a person is nothing more than a human trafficker, a vendetta, a kidnapping, and so on. Even if Meng Ran has a heart, he can look at China with a population of more than one billion, and it is impossible for Meng ran to solve everything. What''s more, the catastrophe of the Millennium annihilation is already in sight, and Meng Ran has no time to deal with these trivial matters. Dark sigh a, Meng ran then no longer listen to these gossip. "May the Bodhisattva bless Xiaoran, aunt Ling and uncle Meng. They are safe and sound all their lives. Su Fangfei would like to live 10 years and pray sincerely... " After telling the Bodhisattva what they wish for, Su Fangfei and song Shuling got up one after another and inserted incense into the incense burner on the case table. This trip to Lingyun temple was also a complete end. Standing at the door, Meng ran, who was waiting quietly, saw his mother come out with his cousin Fangfei. He couldn''t help smiling and asked, "dare you ask what the two beauties wish for?" Two female white Meng ran one eye, chorus Ao Jiao way: "partial don''t tell you!" Meng ran shrugged his shoulders, a pair of shriveled expression, causing two girls a burst of silver bell like laughter. "Incense also burn, blessing also pray? About to go back? " Meng ran always feels that this Lingyun temple is not right. If he is alone, he is OK. But now the two daughters and their father are all there. Meng ran never wants to cause unnecessary trouble. Song Shuling looked down at her watch. Seeing that it was not even ten o''clock, song Shuling said, "it''s only a few o''clock. It''s not easy to come here. Let''s go shopping again. Fangfei, do you think so On the other hand, song Shuling winks at Su Fangfei, indicating that she is coquettish to retain Meng ran. "Yes, it''s rare that our family are all here. Xiaoran, you can go shopping with us again ~" Su Fangfei shook her little cousin''s arm and began to act coquettishly. Su Fangfei, who has always been dignified and elegant in ordinary days, is not so destructive as to be coquettish at the moment. If it is normal, Meng ran will naturally nod his head and promise, and the matter of turning God level old monster is like a sharp knife, hanging in Meng Ran''s mind all the time. "There will be plenty of time in the future, but this time, we''d better go back first." Meng ran tries to keep her voice calm, so that Su Fangfei doesn''t notice. At this time, two young and beautiful city white-collar, stepping on high-heeled shoes from Meng ran and his party in a hurry. "Just now, sister Zhou called. The master of enlightenment in Lingyun Temple explained his dream to the pilgrim himself. It''s very accurate." "Yes, yes! When I was in the company, I heard from sister Zhou that the master of Enlightenment had a real skill in interpreting dreams and calculating marriage! Usually he doesn''t do anything. It''s rare for him to help today. Let''s go quickly. If we go late, we won''t have a chance! " Chapter 2015 Not only are these two young and beautiful urban white-collar workers, but also many of them are full of red face. It seems that they have met the good thing of pie falling from the sky, and they trot in a certain direction in a hurry. "The master of enlightenment? The Deputy Abbot just now seems to have mentioned this name... " Meng Ran''s mind moved, always feel where is not quite right, but can not say. "Husband, do you still remember master liaowu? In those days, he explained the dream to me. Let''s go and have a look at it Song Shuling''s eyes brightened, and she seemed to remember the master of enlightenment. Seeing that her mother was attracted by master Wuwu, Meng ran frowned slightly, and took the initiative to pull her mother''s jade hand, trying to persuade song Shuling to leave: "Mom, the dream is an illusion made up of fragments of memory, which is not mysterious. Dream interpretation is just nonsense. If you want to interpret your dream, I''ll help you with it. It''s too late now. Let''s leave first. " However, song Shuling was arrogant, broke her son''s hand and snorted coldly: "I don''t! What time is it? It''s still early. I have learned that Master Wu''s dream interpretation is marriage, but you can''t say that he is bad! Fangfei, go. Aunt Ling asked Master Wu to help you see the marriage. " After that, without waiting for Meng ran to retort, her mother took Su Fangfei with her and trotted all the way to the side hall, following the enthusiastic tourists. "Mom Meng ran cried out, trying to stop, but there was no response. "Damn it! This man must not be the old monster who transforms God! " Meng ran in the heart low scold a, but suddenly feel the shoulder was patted. Meng ran Meng raised his head and saw his father, a scholar with a stunned face. Meng Chang''an see Meng ran face is not right, can''t help some concern asked: "Xiaoran, are you ok?" Meng ran forced down the inner uneasiness, and shook his head without expression: "I''m ok." Meng Chang''an nodded slightly, looked at the back of the two girls, and sighed with some emotion: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that your mother''s coming back this time seems to be the same as when she was in love with me. She''s much younger, especially when she''s with you, just like an 18-year-old girl. Don''t blame her. She and Fangfei have been wandering in the south of the Yangtze River these years. She is carrying so much pressure. Alas... " "All right, all right, no more. Speaking of it, the master of enlightenment is really famous. Let''s go and have a look. " Having said that, this Chang''an talented person then chased up. Meng ran looks at his father''s figure, for a time the vision is somewhat complicated. ¡­¡­ Lingyun Temple backyard side hall. In front of the hall there is an old locust tree, which is thick and thin with three people. In the middle of winter, the leaves of Sophora japonica have already fallen, and the branches are bare. There is a bronze Tang bell hanging on the branches of the ancient Sophora tree. Although no one beats it, the bell is ringing leisurely. The bell is melodious and pleasant to the ear, like an old monk chanting, quite a kind of ethereal charm. At this time, tourists who came to visit Lingyun Temple gathered under the old locust tree. This group of people seems to be Buddhist believers in general, with reverent and fanatical eyes, listening to the teachings of the master under the old locust tree. "Is he the monk who realized it?" Meng ran, who is chasing after her, secretly urges her to see through the secret art. When she crosses the crowd, she sees the scene under the old locust tree Chapter 2016 Under the old locust tree, there is a long willow table, covered with a layer of red cloth. There was nothing odd about the wooden table, just an inkstone, a brush and a few blank papyrus. Seeing this scene, Meng ran was stunned and said, "it''s strange that Buddhism, like the Esoteric Buddhism, interprets dreams for others and calculates marriage relationship. Isn''t all divination by drawing lots from the barrel of divination?" Although Meng Ran''s previous life was the Tairan immortal who pushed the astral universe horizontally, his magic power was overwhelming. However, there were thousands of astrological Daoists. Anyone who reached the summit of the celestial way could step on the top of the celestial way. Rao is Tairan xianzun, but there are also some aspects that are insufficient. This divination and deduction is Meng Ran''s short board. Because Meng ran always believed that he was invincible in the world. He was confident that he could smash all the false evils with his fists and deduce a skill. In Meng Ran''s eyes, it was just a way of opportunism, which was not worth mentioning. But even so, because of the intersection with the nine heaven Buddha realm, Meng Ran has more or less some understanding of the esoteric school. Whether it is on earth or in the celestial realm, Buddhism deduces good or bad luck by drawing lots. For example, the top sign is good, and the next one is bad. However, there is no sign on the table for this master of enlightenment. It is the first time for Meng ran to see a Buddhist man who can deduce good or bad luck without drawing lots. Looking at the master who sat at the table again, Meng ran felt that he had a kind of unspeakable feeling. Weird? Enigmatic? It seems that they are not suitable. Moreover, Meng ran always feels that he has seen him somewhere. He always feels that he has communicated with him. When these ideas appear in Meng Ran''s mind, it is that Meng ran feels baffled. The old monk, dressed in an old monk''s robe and with a ring scar on his head, has no white eyebrows. His face is ordinary, and there is nothing strange about him. This kind of ordinary public face, Rao is Meng Ran has unforgettable memory, I''m afraid also can''t remember his appearance at all. He was interpreting his dream to an aunt, his lips moving slightly. Then he bowed his head slightly, folded his palms, and said, "Amitabha." In the thunderous applause of a crowd of good men and women, the old lady repeatedly thanks with gratitude, and then left with a red face. Meng Ran''s arms folded around the chest, the whole person rest leaning on a stone pillar, very interested in looking to realize. At this time, an old woman, who was over the age of 70, suddenly fell on her knees in front of Wu, kowtowed and pleaded: "I beg Master Wu to be merciful and calculate for me whether my poor grandson is alive or dead Wuwuwu... " The old woman on her knees was crying. Meng Ran''s earlobe moved slightly and said in his heart, "is life or death unknown? Is it missing again? This is the seventh. " Along the way, Meng ran heard about his children''s disappearance six times because of his physical function far beyond ordinary people. Now with this old woman, there are seven people missing! This is definitely not human trafficking, or killing and kidnapping! Meng ran turned his mind and said, "it''s just right. Take this opportunity to see where this enlightenment is sacred." The famous master Wu didn''t seem to have any airs. He helped the old woman up and comforted her. Finally, he said to his wife: "if you want to know whether your grandson is alive or dead, you need to leave a word." Chapter 2017 This is a very abrupt sentence, not only is the wife stunned, but also the crowd of good men and women gathered around, but also whispered. It is only the first time that people have heard of Wu''s understanding that he is good at interpreting dreams, divining marriage and calculating life and death for others. In particular, what is the meaning of "leaving a word" in the request of Master Wu? "Master, I used to use divination divination to see the divination Song Shuling, a strong woman standing on the side of the crowd with Su Fangfei, whispered a word quietly. Although her voice was small, it was heard by some tourists, and some people echoed: "yes, he always used a signboard. Why didn''t you take out the sign today?" Meng ran, who is listening with a vertical ear, looks at this scene with great interest. The development of the matter is really more and more unexpected to him. "Master, I I don''t know what words to leave Please be merciful and calculate for me whether my poor grandson is dead or alive. " Seeing the old woman kneeling again, master liaowu sighed, "what''s your grandson''s surname?" The old woman replied honestly, "the surname is Lu." After that, it was not only the old woman, but also song Shuling and other onlookers. They all looked curiously at the master of enlightenment. But when he saw Master Wu, he did not speak. He just picked up the brush on the long table, dipped it in ink, and started writing on the blank straw paper, writing a word "Lu". This inexplicable scene makes people all confused. I don''t know what the master of enlightenment is doing. Only Meng Ran''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. The whole man stood up in an instant, staring at Master Wu. In an unbelievable tone, he said in a trembling voice: "this is The non Xiangyan calligraphy of daoyan Holy Land! " As one of the sacred places of the human race, daoyan holy land is not as famous as yaochi holy land, but it is also rich. The most famous holy land of daoyan is its sacred art of Zhenjiao, which is called Wuxiang Yanzi! It is said that there was once a living fossil level elder of the Supreme Master in Yan holy land who practiced Wuxiang Yanzi to the highest level. With only one word written by Thaksin, you can understand all the secrets of a monk! Such as where the body is, how many accomplishments, how many years of Daoling All secrets about this man can be deduced! It''s against the weather! It is also because the "Wuxiang Yanzi technique" is too rebellious, and there are too many secrets of heaven. After the "Wuxiang Yanzi technique" was put into practice, he was robbed by thunder, and his body and spirit were destroyed! Since then, daoyan holy land has listed this technique as forbidden technique and forbidden any friars to practice. And the one who could make daoyan holy land, at the expense of a supreme elder, also wanted to deduce it was the great God King body that the king came to the world 100000 years ago in yaochi Holy Land! This ancient secret was told by Meng Ran''s mother-in-law, which seemed to warn Meng ran that he must be on guard against daoyan holy land. This holy land of derivation seems to have mastered some secret of the God King body! There is a plot! "No way! The holy land of Tao and Yan is in the deep part of the celestial sphere and far away from the earth. They can never come to the earth without any reason! " Meng ran shook his head violently, and soon threw this unrealistic idea out of his head. And then he was staring at the master again, and he wanted to make sure whether the master''s "Wu Xiang Yan Zi" was being used! Chapter 2018 No matter whether the master''s real identity is an old monster at God level or a man in the holy land, Meng ran does not dare to automatically spy on him with divine thoughts. Encounter this kind of old monster, must be, a move bad, lose all game! Fortunately, this master of Enlightenment has never looked at Meng ran from beginning to end. He should not have noticed Meng Ran''s previous prying. At this time, Master Lu, who had finished writing the character "Lu", took a few breaths and dried the ink on the straw paper, and the font was completely set. Master liaowu ignored the puzzled eyes and handed the paper with the character "Lu" to the old woman. The old woman still has a dull expression. She came to Lingyun temple to burn incense for her long lost grandson. Unexpectedly, I heard that Master Wu was interpreting her dream, so I took a dead horse as a living horse doctor and wanted to take a chance to see if the master could help her calculate the situation of her grandson. But now the master of enlightenment gave himself a character of "Lu". "Master, are you?" The old woman said something uncertain. Master Liwu is famous. How dare you question him? Can''t you take this word and leave? But who knows, the realization is serious said: "your grandson has died." This sentence has just landed, can be said to be a stone to stir up thousands of waves, the crowd can not help but an uproar. Even Meng ran, who was waiting on one side, was also puzzled. Meng ran can be sure that the master has never used any magic power just now. Therefore, he judged whether a person was alive or dead, only relying on one word? Meng ran looked at the master with a strange face. "Isn''t he a liar?" Meng ran wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He was on guard for a long time. He thought he was a big monk who transformed the old monster into a God. But he was just a trickster? At the thought of his caution, Meng ran was speechless "Master, how on earth did you calculate that his son was dead? Can you tell us something about it? " The tourists who originally believed in Wu could not help doubting. However, he was very famous in Lingzhou. No one dared to question it. He had to ask him to explain the reason politely. Pointing to the character "Lu" on the straw paper, he asked, "Lu is originally a pictograph. Do you know what its original character is?" "Hieroglyphs? I don''t know Does anyone know? " People looked at each other in awe, and even a few intellectuals with college degrees were also at a loss. Even Su Fangfei and song Shuling shake their heads. At this time, Meng Chang''an, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s the spine, the spine." All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on the talented man of Chang''an. Song Shuling''s two daughters looked at Meng Chang''an with a look of worship. Chang''an talent was staring at some embarrassed, can not help pushing glasses, cover up embarrassment, but a face of curiosity to see. Meng Chang''an is well-known and has a good understanding of pictographs. However, he did not expect that a Buddhist interpreter could understand pictographs. "The origin of the pictograph of the character" Lu "is the shape connected by two spines. Therefore, in ancient writing, there is a vertical in the middle of two mouths, which refers to the connection of two ridges. But what about the way it''s written now? " He pointed to the double mouth Lu written on the paper, and then cried out: "the separation of two mouths means the separation of two ridges! Separation of the two ridges, you must die! So your son died long ago! Report it to the police station! " Chapter 2019 "Your son died long ago! Report it to the police station! " This simple sentence, however, seems to have magic in general, echoing in people''s minds, resounding through. As a Buddhist monk, he cursed the death of his grandson. Anyone who heard it would be angry. However, no matter in response to the name of Wu elucidator or the pictographic interpretation of the word "Lu" by Lu just now, everyone was silent. It is undeniable that the explanation just realized has a certain penetration. There is no doubt that once a person''s spine is separated, he must die. But it''s too mysterious to infer the death of the old woman''s grandson from a single word "Lu"? Even Meng Chang''an, who has always been well versed in poetry, frowns at the interpretation of the understanding. As a public official, Meng Chang''an always stresses the evidence and the truth in politics. The words of the master of enlightenment obviously have the meaning of trickery. If we investigate it, we will definitely be suspected of spreading superstition and rumors! Don''t wait for Meng Chang''an to open his mouth. As if he had already guessed what he wanted to say, he calmly said, "you don''t have to open your mouth. Believe it or not, I''ll only say it this time." At this point, Meng Chang''an did not know what to do. Did you arrest him by preaching superstition? However, he is the master of the Enlightenment of Lingyun temple, who is highly respected and well-known. And the most important point is that there is no evidence that can directly prove whether the old woman or the grandson is alive or dead. If it is really accidental death, is it not that the blind cat met with a dead mouse? I really caught him. Will you let him go or not? "As a Buddhist monk, how can you say that someone''s grandson is dead without proof or evidence?" Meng Chang''an asked angrily that the talented Chang''an scholars, who had read a lot of poems, were most disgusted with superstition. "Forget it, husband." Seeing her husband getting angry, song Shuling quickly grabbed his arm and tried to persuade him. After all, this trip to Lingyun temple was proposed by song Shuling. The whole family happily came to the temple to offer incense and pray for blessings. If such a thing happened again, would it not be boring? But the master realized that he was right. He didn''t even bother to look at Meng Chang''an. He said faintly, "it''s right or wrong. You will know in the future." "You!" Meng Chang''an was aware of this attitude, and his anger rose. If song Shuling hadn''t been holding him, he would have called the police and arrested Wu. Just as the two sides were drawing their swords, a lazy joke came from the periphery of the crowd: "I don''t know if master Shenshu can help Meng calculate the marriage." People follow the reputation, but see a young man with hands in his pocket, a just wake up appearance, lazily come forward. "Xiaoran, what do you want to do?" Song Shuling and Su Fangfei immediately called Meng ran in a low voice. The second daughter, who knows Meng Ran''s temperament well, is afraid that one of them will cause trouble to the pure place of Buddhism. Meng ran cast a relieved look to the second daughter. The innocent expression on her face seemed to say that she really came to calculate her marriage. But the next scene, is to make too ran Xian Zun stupefied! Meng ran didn''t sit down, but he realized that he was cold and said: "if you want to commit a peach blossom, why do you need to ask about marriage? You are born with love. You have sex all day and show mercy everywhere. If you don''t clean yourself up, you will be destroyed by women sooner or later. " Chapter 2020 In front of the side hall of Lingyun temple, the bronze bell rings melodiously. Meng ran, who wanted to expose the true face of the cheater, was turned out to be an army. When he realized this, the crowd around him looked at Meng ran with a look of disdain. It was just like seeing a living slag man In particular, the previous two city female white-collar, if not for the image, I am afraid to spit Meng ran a few. A certain party, only feel these dozens of eyes, like a knife in their own body. "You!" Meng ran was aware of these two words, angry teeth itching, if not for too many idle people, even if Meng ran exposed his identity, he would have to beat the bald donkey. What is life to offend peach blossom? What does it mean to have sex all day? It''s so bloody! And these people look at their eyes, what do you mean!? Realize that the bald donkey is obviously bloody. How can you believe it!? Meng Ran''s forehead is covered with black lines, and his cheek muscles are all twitching. He is so immortal. How could he be so bloody and moldy today that he was stigmatized by a cheater, a bald ass, into a philanderer? "Xiaoran, can you explain it well? What flowers have you picked and what grass have you provoked?" Su Fangfei said so coldly. The corners of Meng Ran''s mouth were twitching, and her heart was dead on the tofu. She only felt that she had a hundred mouths and could not explain clearly. "Cousin Fangfei Don''t you really believe the bald ass''s lies? " Meng ran only felt cool behind her. A jealous queen would not overturn the vinegar jar again? "Isn''t there any mercy? Where have you been Su Fangfei is very friendly and looks at her little cousin. Tai ran Xian Zun gnawed his teeth and looked at the master who had a profound and unfathomable posture. He put down a sentence: "old bald ass, you are cruel!" He can''t stand the scorn of others any more, and he runs away quickly. Meng ran, who escaped to the other side of the side hall of the backyard, swore and scolded, "this old bald donkey is definitely deliberately trying to screw me up!" "Wuwuwu..." At this time, an almost imperceptible sound came from the wood room in the corner of the side hall. Fortunately, Meng ran became the second level of God King, and his physical function was far beyond ordinary people''s. otherwise, even if the voice was magnified ten times, it would be impossible to hear it. "What sound?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the bad feeling that disappeared in his heart came up again ¡­¡­ "There are three thousand diseases of life and death, but Acacia can not be cured. Little friend, remember to cherish the people in front of you. " Looking at Meng Ran''s back, I can''t help sighing. It''s just a pity that Meng ran, who is eager to avoid Su Fangfei''s jealousy, doesn''t hear the low sigh of Wu. "Girl, you and I are predestined. I can give you a word." Suddenly, she says to Su Fangfei. Because of Meng Ran''s love affair, Su Fangfei, who was very jealous, pointed to herself and said blankly, "master, are you talking to me?" He nodded. "Fangfei, don''t listen to him." Song Shuling pulled Su Fangfei, and even the powerful woman was suspicious and realized. But somehow, Su Fangfei nodded and agreed. "Do I want to say a word like that old woman?" "Well, any word is OK, as long as it''s the one you want." In Su Fangfei''s eyes, there seems to be a little more indescribable meaning. If Meng ran did not leave, he would surely understand something. Su Fangfei was silent for a few seconds. She said with a smile, "please help me read a word, master." After that, Su Fangfei, white and tender, picked up her brush and wrote a word on the straw pape Chapter 2021 Su Fangfei''s white wrist trembles and the tip of her pen drops. She looks at her face, and looks at it. With only four strokes, the book has become a graceful and meaningful regular script. Su Fangfei took a breath from her lips and dried the ink on the paper. That pair of enchanting and charming peach blossom eyes, quietly looking at the word he wrote, the more you see, the more happy you are, a glance, like the figure of a certain youth, on the paper. "Too"! Su Fangfei''s handwriting on straw paper with a brush is exactly the name of her little cousin "Tai ran"! Su Fangfei saw Meng Ran''s real dragon folding fan, and was very happy with the word "Tairan" written on the folding fan by Meng ran. She also heard Meng ran explain the origin of the word "Tairan", just as "Liwu" is the Buddhist name given to Wuzhan by Lingyun temple, and the word "Tairan" is the Taoist name after Meng Ran''s practice! You can call the immortal master of Taran, or the real man of Taran. Su Fangfei is also impressed with the word "Tai ran", just like her beloved little cousin, who has always been with her. Perhaps her love for Meng ran was too deep. When Su Fangfei mentioned her brush, she could not help writing the word "Tai". "Girl?" Su Fangfei, who was immersed in it, came back to her senses with a light call of enlightenment. The beautiful jade face could not help climbing up to a blush, which was breathtaking. In an instant, people from the road were amazed. "My God, this beautiful woman is absolutely gorgeous!" "Yes, yes! The beautiful legs and buttocks are really fascinating and not worth your life! " "Do you think she''s a star in the entertainment industry?" Previously, because of the old woman''s affairs, the tourists'' attention was focused on Wu''s body. Until now, they found that the woman in front of her was really beautiful and beautiful. She was whispering and whispering. Everyone''s comments made Su Fangfei more and more shy. She tried to hold back the shame and quickly handed the paper to Wu. "Master, please help me read this word." When he saw the beautiful font above, the whole person could not help drooping his eyelids and fell into a deep silence. "Master?" Su Fangfei was stunned. Song Shuling and his wife took the opportunity to take a peek at Wu. Then they were full of curiosity and asked in a low voice: "Fangfei, what words are you writing?" Su Fangfei smiles sweetly, covers her mouth with her hand, and says secretly, "it''s the word" too "on Xiaoran folding fan Song Shuling''s expression of sudden realization and that of people passing by. She gives Su Fangfei a full look at her future daughter-in-law. "Aunt Ling ~" Su Fangfei was full of shyness and coquetry, and her face became more and more ruddy. Seeing Wu''s silence, Meng Chang''an frowned coldly and urged: "why, master, can''t you figure it out or make it up?" Meng Chang''an is very hostile to Wu. In this posture, Shiyou * * wants to catch him into the Bureau and return the holy land of Buddhism to a clean place. People''s eyes also fell on Wu''s body one after another, quite curious about how he would interpret it. He did not raise his head, but his lips moved, and his voice was so indifferent that he said: "there is only one solution for Taizi, which is higher than the others!" Chapter 2022 superior! At the moment of realizing the four characters, all the tourists took a breath. Today''s society is no longer the ancient feudal dynasty. In the feudal dynasty, the only one who can be worthy of the four words "being superior" is the emperor! But in today''s society, where is the emperor? What kind of person can stand up to the four words "high above"? "Master Liwu, what do you mean by being high? Is it a hint that the real identity of this young lady is a big star? " I don''t know which young man plucked up his courage and yelled at his voice, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Liu Wu shook his head, slowly raised his head, and looked at Su Fangfei with a smile, as if to ask her, "girl, is there anything wrong with what I said?" Su Fangfei was stunned by Wu. The four words "high above" are really too heavy. Even those state leaders and military region generals dare not claim to be superior. It''s simply immoral. Su Fangfei can''t help but look at Song Shuling and his wife. Both of them are smart people. The word "Tai" naturally refers to their son, Meng ran. Mengxian master of Jiangbei, Minister of special department, the first person in China tianbang, the only monk on earth! Meng ran, who has been given these names, is naturally worthy of these four words. Song Shuling, with a serious face, nodded to Su Fangfei, indicating that she was right. Realize tiny double palms close ten, the mouth recites: "Amitabha." "Master, can you tell me more about it?" Because it involves her little cousin, Su Fangfei is inevitably concerned. With a smile on his face, he said, "yes. But the girl has to answer a question first. Do you want to ask people or things about this word? You have to think well before you answer. You can only choose one of them. " Su Fangfei said straightforwardly: "ask people!" The realization slightly nodded, and said with emotion: "this man''s life is too precious to be said." Hearing this, Su Fangfei and song Shuling are greatly pleased. However, he looked at the word "Tai" in papyrus and explained it to himself: "if the word Tai is removed, it is big; if you add a horizontal line, it is heaven. It can be seen that he is only a short distance away from the sky and within reach. He can be called the dragon of man, and he is the son of heaven''s selection who is endowed with humanity. " Boom! Realizing this comment, it was just like thunder, which attracted the crowd to exclaim. First of all, then to the present dragon of man and the son of heaven, these tourists can''t imagine what the identity of this person is. If we put it in ancient times, at least it must be a crown prince! Even song Shuling and his wife were shocked. They did not expect that their son''s future achievements would be so high. Su Fangfei and song Shuling have already covered their mouths with excitement. However, he soon poured cold water on him. With a trace of indescribable meaning in his eyes, he asked: "big is big, too is too. Too big, after all, is a little more. This difference is enough to trap him all his life. If he can think it out, it is the nine days of Long Xiang; if he can''t think of it, he will be a prison and will fall for himself. " "The sky is not the sky, the height is not the height. The so-called high is too cold, the more you climb to the top, the more you want to lose something. When the manpower is exhausted, many times, we have to make some trade-offs. " "The more unwilling he is, the more he wants to seize it, the more he wants to lose..." Chapter 2023 Lu Wu''s words are too obscure to understand. Song Shuling and others can''t understand what he is suggesting, but they understand. It''s absolutely not a good thing! Is it difficult to achieve Meng ran? What kind of calamity will be created? "Master, you Do you say that if he wants to get to the top, he will lose something? " Su Fangfei murmured. Liu Wu was about to nod, but suddenly he looked at the word "Tai" left by Su Fangfei on the paper! It seems to have seen some kind of shocking spectacle! His dark pupils, like a pair of annihilating black holes that devour nothingness, seem to peep through the past and the future! Awe inspiring! What you see in your eyes has changed! The words on the papyrus, with a little bit of light, fell off the typeface itself! From the bottom to the top! Just like a vast boundless heaven, covering all things in the world, all things return to one! "It''s too literal for heaven!"!? Is it... " When he realized this, he stood up at once. He had a compassionate smile on his face, and his face was suddenly pale without any blood color. Realizing this sudden change, it was a big shock to everyone. "Master? Are you okay? What is too literal? What do you mean Su Fangfei felt that the master of Enlightenment was not so simple. Wu''s face was solemn and solemn, and his five fingers on his right hand produced a complicated and dazzling formula, which seemed to be deducing some possibility in silence. The mouth is more like a dreamer, Na Na said to himself: "it is to let this son want to replace it? No, not instead! It''s one! " Just when wutui was performing a certain possibility, the paper with the word "Tai" in his hand ignited without fire. This is against the science of the scene, simply to these tourists to see silly eyes. "It seems that he has seen through my identity..." ¡­¡­ The words are divided into two parts. Meng ran, who was on the other side of the side hall, opened the door of the firewood room without hesitation after hearing the sound. Boom. As the gate fell, a dry smell of firewood came. Meng ran waved his sleeve to clear the dust. I saw that the whole firewood room was full of chopped firewood, and there were four or five storeys of bagged coal piled up beside the wall. "Wuwuwu..." Meng ran heard that voice earlier, more clearly. "Do you mean..." Meng Ran''s face changed, his eyes were blue and his magic power flowed. The perspective secret skill was urged to move without hesitation. Through the accumulation of dense firewood, in the corner side, Meng ran finally found the problem! "If there is a ghost!" The palm force pushes out, as if ten strong winds, will block in front of the firewood, all blow to both sides. The scene in front of Meng Ran is also clear. It was a bareheaded monk wearing only underwear. His hands and feet were tied with hemp ropes, and his mouth was wrapped with transparent tape. The whole person was like a shrimp, curled up on the ground, shivering. Meng ran did not hesitate to pull the transparent tape, and said: "what''s the matter? Who are you? " The monk''s clothes were obviously stripped off, and his face turned blue in the cold winter months. If Meng ran hadn''t found out in time, he would have been frozen to death in this wood room. "More Thank you for your help... " The monk was so grateful that Meng ran frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I ask you what''s going on here? Are you a monk of Lingyun temple? Who tied you up here? " Chapter 2024 The monk seems to be old, and he is very poor. He should not be kidnapping and killing. Who would be bored to play such a trick with such a monk? What''s more, if Meng ran finds out late in this cold day, the monk will definitely freeze to death in the wood room. The monk''s old body kept shaking and stammered: "I I''m a monk. I''m from Lingyun temple... " "What are you talking about!? Come to understand? You are the master of enlightenment!? incorrect! And who is the enlightenment outside now It seems to have thought of something, Meng Ran''s face changed wildly. "No! Parents, Fangfei, cousins After a thorough reaction, Meng ran finally realized that he had been cheated by the false enlightenment calculation. The whole person frantically urged all the magic power, and even did not hesitate to use Shenxing footwork, and the speed increased ten times in an instant! Turning into a golden rainbow, he smashed the wall of the wood room and rushed to Su Fangfei and others! Boom! There was a great noise. The tourists who are burning incense and praying in Lingyun Temple feel the earth shaking and the mountains shaking and deafening. "To Is there an earthquake? " "Help In a flash, Lingyun temple, an ancient temple with a peaceful scene, is as dangerous as a terrorist attack. Song Shuling and others also heard the sound, and their faces were startled and uncertain. Now it''s the Spring Festival. There are hundreds of tourists in Lingyun temple. No matter how unscrupulous the child is, he can''t fight in front of so many ordinary people? Song Shuling and his wife comforted themselves like this in their hearts. However, the next loud drink broke all the illusions of the couple. There was only a roar of thunder breaking through the sky: "you! Look! Die He saw a golden rainbow, like a meteor, from the other side of the side hall, suddenly shot! The goal is directed at monk Wu! "Is this child mad! There are so many people here! How dare he do it in public Song Shuling, trembling with Aizi''s crisp chest, can only stare at her. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, stamping her feet. Meng Chang''an is also serious to the extreme. This is not a secluded place like the Meng family''s ancestral home. Meng ran, regardless of his status, makes a grand move, which is bound to trigger large-scale riots. Once this happens, it''s easy to be photographed and publicized on the Internet. Once this happens, Meng Ran''s identity will no longer be preserved. Moreover, the secret information of martial arts that the state has been trying its best to suppress will come to the surface with today''s events. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for the child not to know the consequences of his public actions? " Meng Chang''an thinks deeper than song Shuling. Although his son can cause trouble, he will never take the initiative to cause trouble. In other words, Meng ran just left this short period of time, is likely to encounter unknown changes, which made him have to move! At the thought of this, Meng Chang''an is also increasingly worried. However, he is not worried about Meng Ran''s ability. But Lingyun temple, where there are too many tourists, if Meng Ran is a grand hand, with his power, will definitely affect the innocent. "Xiaoran?" When Su Fangfei hears her little cousin''s voice, she instinctively smiles. Just as she wants to say hello to Meng ran, she hears an anxious roar: "cousin Fangfei! Get out of the way! That realization is false Chapter 2025 Meng Ran''s anxiety and mania have reached the extreme. Even more secretly, he scolded himself for his carelessness, for he left Su Fangfei''s side with that false realization of three or two sentences. Once Su Fangfei had an accident, Meng ran would never forgive herself. "Ah?" Su Fangfei was a little stunned. She was just about to turn her head and look at Master Wu, but after smelling her body, she heard an inexplicable laugh: "good boy, I found out so quickly. I really underestimated you." Then, Su Fangfei only felt a flash of light and shadow in front of her eyes. "Who are you!? What did you do to her! Let her go Su Fangfei faintly heard song Shuling''s angry roar. "You..." Just spit out such a "you" word, Su Fangfei''s consciousness, then fell into a deep coma. Now! The former benevolent master of Tao Wu turned out to be a bent and blind fortune teller dressed in rags and cotton padded clothes! Carrying a patched cloth bag on his shoulder, he showed his big yellow teeth and gave a brilliant smile to Meng ran, who turned into a divine rainbow. Then he said to Su Fangfei, who fainted in his arms, "little girl, you and I are destined to have a good sleep." "Fangfei! Asshole! You''re going to let her go! If you touch her, my son will not spare you! " Song Shuling, like a crazy tiger, wants to rush forward and seize Su Fangfei. But she was held by her husband. "Let me go! You let me go! Fangfei is my daughter-in-law. I won''t let her have an accident! " Song Shuling ignored the image and yelled, "son of a bitch! Get rid of your dirty hands! Don''t touch her The blind fortune teller, whose eyes were clearly blind, still had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth as he could see song Shuling''s expression. Meng Changling and song Shuan are in the mood. The couple are mortals in the end. It is not easy to keep calm in front of this mysterious blind man. It is not easy to say that they are not afraid of it. "Break the sky!" An epoch-making golden sword, like the tide of the East China Sea, cut a line! "It''s not a good thing that young people are so angry." The old blind man laughs and flicks his fingers. Meng ran breaks the sword on the spot. "Boom!" In front of the ancient locust tree, there was thunder, and the broken sword light was still extremely powerful. It turned into a golden cloud and exploded from the old blind man''s fingertips. It''s like a ripple that sweeps in all directions in an instant. If the fierce and sharp sword spirit spreads to those tourists who can''t escape around, it will definitely be cut into a pool of meat and mud on the spot. At the critical moment, a golden rainbow falls from the sky. "Step back!" Meng ran drank heavily, and his body protection mask expanded nearly 100 times in an instant, protecting all his parents and tourists behind him. As for the other side of the broken sky crack sword, it was waved by the old blind man''s sleeve robe, and the sharp sword spirit was transferred to the hundred year old locust tree. "Click!" A sound, three people embrace thick and thin old locust tree, from the outside to the inside, straight from the explosion to open! The bronze Tang bell hanging on the branches was also badly affected by the sword Qi, and was cut into pieces of iron by Sheng Sheng. Even if the two hands at the same time to release the fury of the sword, but the remaining wave of Qi is still like the level 12 gale, sweeping around. The hundreds of tourists in Lingyun temple were blown to stagger, and even some people were rolled into the air of seven or eight meters. At one time, the whole Lingyun temple was completely in chaos Chapter 2026 In the main hall of Lingyun temple, the monk in charge of chanting sutras and chanting Buddha felt a violent wave, blowing in from the outside to the inside. Not only he, but also his two younger martial brothers, were blown around and yelled at each other. "Out of What''s the matter? " Three people looked at each other, a pair of ghost expression, rolling out of the hall. This scene was performed almost at the same time all over Lingyun temple. Although Meng ran released the sharp sword spirit of breaking the sky, the strength of the strong wind was solid. "Click, click, click!" The one hundred year old locust tree, which was cut off by the sword, smashed the red bricks and green tiles of Lingyun temple. "I told you that young people should not be so angry. Look at what you have done!" The old blind man with his own expression, blowing his beard and staring at the curse. "Son, he is the one who changed Master Wu! Save your cousin Fangfei Meng ran was behind the protection of the strong woman, anxious voice. Meng Ran''s face was expressionless and confronted with the old blind man. His violent killing intention accumulated in his chest like a thick cloud. He squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "let her go, I can spare you from dying." Meng Ran has secretly released his mind, thinking of exploring the comatose state of Su Fangfei, but at the moment when he was close to the old blind man, he was strangled by invisible forces! Rao is Meng ran. At the moment, he can''t really judge the cultivation geometry of the old blind man. But Meng ran can be sure that this person''s cultivation is not under himself! But strangely, his power seems to be derived from himself, and has nothing to do with the huge power of faith in Lingyun temple. In other words, this old blind man is not necessarily an old monster who manipulates the power of faith. "If I want to kill her, can you stop it with you?" The old blind man directly exposed Meng ran and made a sarcastic remark. Although the mouth said so, but it is a sleeve robe roll, directly in a coma past Su Fangfei, throw to Meng ran. Meng Ran''s eyes congealed, leaped into the air, and steadily held Su Fangfei in his arms. Then he poured the power of the mind into Su Fangfei''s body and explored her situation, but there was no result. "Old man, what have you done to her?" Meng ran looks gloomy and is about to drip out of the water. The blind man just points to Su Fangfei''s eyebrow. Meng ran can see it clearly. He definitely did something to Su Fangfei! The old blind man patted the cloth bag on his shoulder and said, "ha ha, I''m in love with this little girl. I''ll give her a big gift. Why, you boy, do you want to kneel down to thank me? " Meng ran stares at this nameless old blind man, holding Su Fangfei in his arms, and clasping the eternal acceptance ring with his fingertips! At the same time, Meng Ran''s eyes are bursting out of two Golden Lotus! Two flames merge into one in the void, and a huge golden lotus stretches across the void! The whole Lingyun temple is burning red! The blazing temperature even the rubble of Lingyun temple is melting! If not for the protection of Meng Ran''s body and light shield, that group of ordinary people would be turned into ashes on the spot! "The power of fire? You should know that you are not my opponent with your cultivation. Do you really want to do it with me? " The old blind man sniffed his nose, as if he could smell the burning smell of the fire, but he didn''t care. But soon, the old blind man''s expression changed. But see the eternal acceptance ring in a wisp of gray gas, straight into the fire lotus. With the power of the dark attribute, the golden lotus of the flame across the Lingyun Temple suddenly turns into a monster black Lotus! Monsters and demons, as if there is a terrible power to burn all things! It is Meng Ran''s biggest mace, Jiuyou Lihuo! Chapter 2027 Jiuyou Lihuo! Of the ten most fierce flames in the universe, the second most terrible flame! Its noumenon can erode all things in the universe. In addition to the three most powerful constitutions, such as the God King body, any physical body can not withstand the erosion of Jiuyou Lihuo! Even if he is successful in crossing and robbing immortals, he will lose his mind and become a "fire slave" walking dead! Not long ago, Meng ran had a battle with the semi holy ice wolf clan leader in Jiangzhou and won the power of dark attribute from him. Because the noumenon of Jiuyou Lihuo is derived from the power of dark attribute in the "nine dark abyss", one of the forbidden areas of astrological life. With the help of ten thousand dharmas, Meng ran integrates his own fire power and dark attribute power, and illusions the posture of nine secluded fire! Its power, is even half step knot Dan ice wolf clan leader can second kill! Although Jiuyou heilian was not completely formed, the terror force in the Black Lotus still made the old blind man''s face suddenly change. He solemnly drank: "boy, if this thing detonates here, you should know the consequences better than me." The meaning of the old blind man can''t be simpler. There are hundreds of tourists in Lingyun temple now. Once Meng ran displays the black lotus of Lihuo, once it explodes in the sky, the whole Lingyun temple will turn into a sea of fire! Both the monks in Lingyun temple and the tourists who come to burn incense and pray for blessings should be buried with them! However, Meng Ran''s response to the old blind man was just a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Holding Su Fangfei in one hand, he still infuses the dark attribute of eternal acceptance ring into Lihuo heilian continuously! The huge mountain like black lotus from the fire, just like the sun infinitely close to the earth! The blazing high temperature has burned all the bricks and stones on the roof of Lingyun temple to ashes! The whole Lingyun temple is making a rumbling sound, which seems to collapse in an instant. "Old thing, if she has something to do, I will destroy the earth!" A startling roar, a dark red murderous air, gradually from Meng ran chest diffuse and out. I don''t know when he showed his true body of sapphire glaze. His thick shawl and black hair danced wildly like ink. The whole person seemed to be possessed by demons, and there was only endless killing in his eyes. "Xiaoran..." Song Shuling, who witnessed Aizi''s madness, couldn''t believe Meng ran could say such crazy words. As if she could not bear the blow, song Shuling fainted on the spot. "Madame Meng Chang''an, who hugged song Shuling in time, yelled, but felt at a loss. "Xiaoran! You can''t implicate the innocent! Stop it Meng Chang''an roared at Meng ran. Lingyun temple is different from the Shenjiazhuang garden in the south of the Yangtze River. The massacre of the Shenjiazhuang garden was caused by a blood demon, and Meng ran was only involved in it. But now, Meng ran Ruo really controls the flame Black Lotus and destroys the Lingyun temple. The whole earth, there will be no place for him! Neither Chinese officials nor international forces will indulge in such crazy acts. Although the old blind man can''t see the madness in Meng Ran''s eyes, he can feel the bloodthirsty and killing intention of Meng ran, but he can''t resist Meng ran. He has no choice but to wave his hands and say: "that''s all. I don''t have the same insight with you, this silly boy." After leaving this sentence, the old blind man tried to slip away by smearing oil on the soles of his feet. Meng ran, who had long been aware of the old blind man''s intention, pointed out in the air. The three inch ice edge shining with cold light, the whole side hall behind the old blind man was frozen on the spot, just like a huge ice sculpture, lifelike! Chapter 2028 A point out of Meng ran, dead staring at the frozen side hall, pupil shrinkage. For a moment, he seemed to see something that should not have appeared. "Did he just use The law of space! " The place where the old blind man had just stood was already empty. The rickety old fortune teller had disappeared, as if he had never appeared at all. Meng ran can''t understand the casting speed of Bing Di''s finger. Unless this person''s cultivation steps into the state of concentration, he can''t avoid the ice emperor''s finger so simply. But the most frightening thing is not the cultivation of the old blind man. But what he just showed is absolutely the law of space! Even if it only involves the concept of space law, it is unprecedented shock! "Dad, help me take care of my cousin Fangfei first. I''ll be back when I go." Meng ran scattered the nine hell fire lotus above Lingyun temple, and then handed Su Fangfei to Meng Chang''an. He only left a short sentence, which urged the spirit to walk, turned into a golden God rainbow and shot into the sky. "Xiaoran!" Meng Chang''an looked at the two women in a daze, but could not help being in a state of anxiety. ¡­¡­ In the sky above the cloudless city of Lingzhou, a cold current roars past. "Not bad at speed." An old blind man with a ragged cloth bag on his shoulder and a five colored auspicious cloud at his feet seemed to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the great mountains and rivers, and said slowly. As soon as his voice dropped, a golden rainbow, like a rainbow running through the sun, shot fiercely and blocked the blind man''s way. "What is your holiness? It''s not just to embarrass a woman Meng Ran''s intention to kill disappeared, the whole person showed unprecedented calm, attitude is extremely equal. This sound, your honor, was called out voluntarily by Meng ran. It''s not a compliment or a polite remark. In this ten thousand meters high altitude, only two people confront each other. The sound of Meng ran, your honor, contains too many meanings. You know, Meng Ran''s previous life is the pressure of the stellar Tai ran Xian Zun! If you look at the stars, who can really make Meng ran call "your honor" except for those who cross the level of robbing immortals? "I said," how can you turn your face faster than you can open a book? Didn''t you want to take my husband to the funeral just now? " The old blind man murmured. Meng ran said with a smile, "you are naturally a wise man. Meng naturally doesn''t need to hide it. You should not try to fool the past with the matter that you take the original master, which is the heart fragment of the incarnation outside the body?" The old blind man was obviously stunned, "incarnation outside the body? The heart of Tao? What are you talking about? Who''s taking your heart apart Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his voice gradually became chilly. "I just talked to you because you and I are both Dujie xianzun. Are you really good at cheating me?" "What kind of bullshit robbing xianzun? You''ve only broken through Fen yuan for a few days. Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me. I''m still in a hurry to go home for dinner. " It seems that the buttocks itch, the old blind also regardless of the image, directly scratched the buttocks, a pair of shameless appearance for the old disrespect. The more confused Meng ran felt, "is this person really not the same person as the one who robbed me of the broken heart of Tao?" "There are only a few immortals of this rank. Who are the future figures of this level thousands of years ago?" "Hello, don''t you let your fart go? You do The old blind man was very dissatisfied with Meng Ran''s silence. Chapter 2029 "Hello, I let you fart! You''re dumb "Hello! You can ask my identity! Do you want to ask about my accomplishments? " "Hello! I want you to talk! Are you deaf or dumb? " ¡­¡­ About two or three minutes later, Meng ran still has his arms around his chest. He looks at this fortune teller quietly and doesn''t say anything. Meng ran was about to torture the old blind man who was crazy. He couldn''t bear it any more. "I beg you. You boy, please say something! Or I''ll be bored to death! " Meng ran nodded, as if feeling uncomfortable in this posture. He put down his arms around his chest and put his hands into his pockets. Then. And then no, then Again, he looked at the old blind man quietly without saying a word. "You The old blind man covered his chest with one hand and nearly vomited out a mouthful of old blood. He waved his hand and surrendered and said, "I''ll give up. If I go on like this, sooner or later, I''ll be suffocated by you for internal injury." Meng ran then gave a little smile and said with great interest: "master, I''m afraid no one can hurt you except the way of heaven." Meng ran eyes into a line, cunning as a small fox, looking at the mysterious old blind man. At this moment, Meng ran can finally conclude that he has seen him absolutely in his last life! At the exit of the word Tiandao, the old blind man, who was originally a hippie and smiling face, suddenly restrained his expression and became silent. Meng ran did not speak, quietly waiting for the old blind man to speak. Even Meng ran did not worry that the meeting of the two would be watched by the people with a heart. Because intuition tells Meng ran that his real cultivation is never under his own in the last life! In the last life, the eight immortal robbers, Meng ran, who is proud of the world, thinks that the universe is invincible. However, it was too short for Meng ran to set foot on Dujie xianzun. Together with him, it was only a thousand years. On the inside story, Meng Ran is not as deep as those old dujiexian Zun who have survived for millions of years. The monks who can enter the realm of robbing the immortals will never be ordinary people. Each of them represents a person who has reached the pinnacle in a certain field. Just like the old blind man who is not respected by the old, Meng ran can conclude that this is the old dujiexian Zun who has survived for more than millions of years! No matter which one is higher or lower, Meng Ran''s "elder" calls him willingly. Meng Ran has thoroughly seen that the old blind man deliberately came to the earth to meet, without malice. If he had the intention to rob, Meng Ran''s immortal Zundao fruit could not be saved. At that time, Meng ran lost more than a heart fragment of eight immortal robbers. What makes Meng ran wonder is that there is such a big man hidden in the universe. Why has he never heard of it? Even her mother-in-law, who knew all about the past and the present, never heard her mention it. After a long silence, the old blind man patted the cloth bag full of patches on his shoulder. The next second, the whole space-time in front of him was turned around! He and Meng ran had been in the ten thousand meters high altitude, had disappeared, they came to a murmuring valley. In front of them, there was a clear stream that was knee deep. There are about a finger long fish in the stream, swimming happily. The bank scattered all kinds of smooth and bright pebbles, the whole valley presents a thriving scene, like fairyland general, cloud curling. Chapter 2030 The flowers and birds are singing and the water is gurgling. Meng ran, as if in a fairyland, had a calm look on his face, but his inner shock could not be covered up in any case. This kind of power to open up the world, Meng ran of the last generation can easily do it. In other words, all monks who cross the level of heixian can open up a small world on their own. This is the ultimate evolution of the laws of space. But this old blind man''s action at the moment is not simply to open up a small world so simple. Life! There is a living life in the small world opened up by the power of immortal respect! "He has mastered both space and the law of life..." Meng ranru was struck by lightning. The law of life is different from the law of space. The law of life is impossible to be understood except for the monks who are equipped with great fortune and want to rely solely on practice. In a sense, the law of life is that the road is given to a monk alone! It''s a great gift! "This is a small world that I opened up temporarily. Even if it is the power of heaven, it can''t penetrate. If you have any questions, you can ask. But only two. " "When you come to the realm of you and me, you should understand that heaven''s secrets cannot be revealed." The old blind man was sitting on the bank with a familiar look and leisurely basking in the sun. Meng ran pressed down the shock in his heart and finally asked, "master, you and I Have you ever seen one? " Meng ran only felt that his whole heart was beating. In front of him, this mysterious and unpredictable old blind man knew the secret of his rebirth!? However, different from what Meng ran expected, the blind man simply shook his head, without a trace of hesitation, "this question I refuse to answer." Meng ran "Why did you come here to meet us Meng ran then raises the second question. The old blind man pointed at Su Fangfei''s eyebrows, which is now branded in Meng Ran''s mind. "Good boy, I''m glad to see you." The old blind man snorted coldly. He seemed dissatisfied, but he did not refuse. "You should really count two problems. Well, I''ll sell you a favor, and remember to pay me back in the future. " "I''m here for two purposes. One is the meaning of my old companion. Who made the little girl miserable just now, my old companion couldn''t stand it. Alas Women are trouble. " Meng zhongran, with a heavy sigh, gave the old man a heavy sigh. "*" Taiyin Gong? Master, is this? " The characters in the ancient scriptures are from the Archaic period of the universe. Meng ran was lucky enough to have seen similar classics in the fairy palace of yaochi. He had some understanding of the characters in the Archaic period. "That''s what my wife means. Don''t think about it! This * * Taiyin skill was given to the girl doll by my wife. If you have a look at it, you can guide her to practice. You, a big man, don''t practice this skill. You will become a eunuch. " The old blind man is on guard against thieves. He is on guard against Meng ran. He seems to be afraid that Meng ran will steal his lessons. Meng ran rolled her eyes. "So the elder just pointed to Fangfei''s cousin. Did you pass on the great Yin Gong to her?" The blind man nodded, then put up two fingers, and said solemnly: "boy, I''ve come to see you this time. The real purpose is to tell you one thing. " Meng ran will accept the precepts of * * Tai Yin Gong forever and frown: "what''s the matter?" "Heaven, you can''t kill it!" Chapter 2031 Meng Ran''s reaction was not as fierce as the old blind man expected, but very calm, some terrible calm. "What do you mean?" Meng ran carried his hands on his back, and his face was expressionless. The old blind man sighed, "this is the second question. Do you really want to ask? I want to remind you that even if you want to ask, I won''t tell you all the answers. " Meng ran firmly nodded, to their state, the two words behind the power of the word how clear. The old blind man murmured helplessly: "I knew you would ask what you said!" Meng ran silent, quietly waiting for the old blind man''s explanation. However, the old blind man swung his right foot, and the cotton shoe he was wearing on his foot fell directly into the stream and floated slowly downstream along the stream. The old blind man put his hands behind his head and crossed his legs. He leaned comfortably on the grass on the bank. He said in a high spirited voice: "boy, jump down to get my shoes for me." With the rapid flow of the stream, the cotton padded shoes were soon washed out of seven or eight meters away. Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, carrying both hands, light back: "it''s easy to take shoes, difficult in the elder''s meaning." The words fell, Meng ran right foot stomped to the ground, with the current of cotton padded shoes, it was the impact of Qi force, all of a sudden flew to the shore, hit the old blind man. The old blind man, who was humming a tune in his mouth, was so comfortable and leisurely that his shoes were splashed with water. Obviously, he was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately sat up and swore at Meng ran: "you bloody bastard! I want you to get your shoes After that, he kicked the shoes to Meng Ran''s feet and motioned for Meng ran to send the shoes to him. However, Meng Ran is standing still, lightly shaking his head: "Meng has something to do, something not to do." The old blind man was angry and laughed at Meng Ran''s words, "did I let you take your shoes, did you kill people and set fire to them, or did you commit adultery and plunder? It''s just a shoe. Is it against humanity and morality? " Meng ran replied truthfully, "no violation." The old blind man was more puzzled. "Why don''t you do that for?" Meng ran smiles and asks, "what''s wrong with the elder?" The old blind man was speechless at the pass of Meng ran Jue, and laughed angrily, "well, well! What a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed little guy. His temper is hard enough! Today, I have to treat you so proud The old blind man clapped his hands on the ground, and the whole man flew to Meng Ran''s back and yelled: "boy, if you don''t help me get my shoes, I can''t cross the river. That''s why you planted it. It''s up to you to carry me across the river!" "You!" Meng ran was the old blind rascal, provoked a belly of notoriety. He too ran immortal respect, horizontal pressure of the stars, even if the incarnation of heaven, also dare not force Meng ran to do such a thing. Meng ran runs the mana and all the physical strength of the sapphire glaze body, and wants to throw the old blind man down. However, Meng ran only feels that the more he resists, the heavier the weight of his back is! "Boom!" In less than half a second, Meng ran, unable to bear the weight, trampled the ground with his feet and sank his knees into the ground. "You How could it be so heavy... " Meng Ran''s gums were bitten and bleeding, and his nose and forehead were covered with sweat. On that day, he fought against Chen Ziyang and fought against the 80 ton airliner. But at the moment, just carrying a rickets old man, he only felt that his spine would be broken. This old blind man on Meng Ran''s back is just like a mountain! "That''s too much weight, isn''t it? Boy, wasn''t you proud just now? Come on, I''ll give you some more stuff. " Chapter 2032 The old blind man sneered at him. In a flash, Meng ran only felt that his weight had turned over ten times! He couldn''t bear the weight at all. The whole person fell into the ground, leaving only one head on the ground. "Click" came from the ground. That is Meng Ran''s spine and leg bone, the sound of being broken by birth! "Poof!" His internal organs were crushed, and he was bleeding. He spewed out a big mouthful of blood. "Boy, it''s not necessarily a good thing for us to be immortal if we have too much obsession. Listen to my advice, you should give up what you should give up, otherwise this weight will crush you alive sooner or later. " Meng ran, whose teeth are broken, can no longer speak with his mouth, but he conveys his will through his mind: "give up? If the law of heaven asked you to give up your old companion, would you also give up? " The old blind man was silent. He could not hear the irony in Meng Ran''s mind. "All the people have obsession. If there is no obsession, how can it be a kind of obsession!? Can''t you see through these things according to your state of mind? " Meng Ran''s mind is roaring. "Well I knew that would be the result... " The old blind man sighed. There are many things that you know you can''t do and you have to do them. This is the folly of the world, and so is this young man in front of him. After a long silence, the old blind man suddenly asked, "boy, have you ever recited the law of heaven?" The old blind man''s words are very abrupt and even more frightening! This time it was Meng Ran''s turn to be silent. The second sentence of the old blind man came, "if I tell you that the weight of heaven is too much and much heavier than me, do you believe it?" "Why?" Meng Ran''s mind rang out. The old blind man laughed. He did not know whether he was mocking himself or sympathizing with the way of heaven. He said with emotion: "because he bears all the sufferings in this world." Boom! This light floating words, like a thunder, split into Meng Ran''s heart. At this time, Meng ran only felt that the scene had changed again. The old blind man still had his hands on the back of his head, and he was basking on the shore with his legs up. Meng Ran is a daze standing on one side, at a loss what to do. The old blind man picked off a straw wick and chewed it in his mouth. He said vaguely: "how, now you still insist on killing heaven?" Meng ran struggled for a long time, or firmly nodded. "The old blind man sighed," the collapse of the previous eight eras is indeed the work of heaven, which I do not deny. " "With your talent, you have the power to survive before the end of heaven. I also sell you a favor. Of course, that''s what my old companion means. Before the end of heaven, I and I can take the girl away and let her escape the disaster "You and she, if you like, can be as free in that world as we are." The old blind man said very clearly that the favor he sold to Meng ran was to allow Su Fangfei to live forever! Even after a thousand years, the old blind man can still keep Su Fangfei alive! "This man has the power to escape the great calamity of the world!? Who the hell is he? " Meng Ran''s heart is full of waves. This condition is too attractive for Meng. But in the world, there is no alms for no reason. The blind man Xu sufangfei will not die, and Meng ran must pay something. "What about the conditions?" Meng ran pressed down the restless mood and asked. "It''s very simple. As long as you don''t fight against the way of heaven, you can wait until a thousand years later and let the way of heaven disappear smoothly." This simple sentence, but I don''t know how many lives it carries. Meng ran stares at this nameless old blind man, with an unprecedented sense of killing, which is in his heart, dense and born! Chapter 2033 The way of heaven perishes! The destruction is far more than one or two stars. Even the battle of Blood River, which nearly destroyed the Terrans in the last life, only destroyed hundreds of stars and dozens of star regions. But the way of heaven destroyed the world, but it was all the creatures in the world! All the creatures bred by Hongmeng and Xingzhou, the will of heaven, is to wipe them out completely, not to leave any! This is not hundreds of millions, hundreds of thousands or even trillions of lives, but simply countless! This is the great calamity of the universe! But in front of him, the invincible immortal of the Terran is not only staying out of the matter, but also trying to let Meng ran stand by. There are not only Meng Ran''s close relatives and friends on earth, but also Meng Ran''s wife and mother-in-law in the fairy palace of yaochi, as well as Meng Ran''s close friends who fought side by side in those years! Meng ran, born in this world, is the man of this world, and should bear the responsibility of saving the world! If he left the people behind and fled to another world with Su Fangfei, he would be a man in vain! "I call you master. It''s not Meng who is afraid of you. It''s you who cultivate immortality and become a Taoist priest long before me. This is not for me, but for the people. " Meng ran, a word for a meal, crying for blood. "Tell me, what did you see in your eyes when you were on the top of fairyland?" On the old blind man''s old face, a touch of nostalgia emerges. He spits out the rotten grass core and slowly opens his mouth: "scenery." "I''ve traveled through the stars and countless spring and autumn, enjoying the world''s food, drinking the world''s wine, and enjoying the most beautiful scenery in the world. Of course, I fell in love with the most beautiful woman in the world. Everything in the world is the most charming scenery for me "You are wrong!" "From then on, you are not worthy to step on the top of fairyland." "Under the top of the fairyland, it has never been a landscape, but a world of suffering called out by thousands of people! They treat you as driftwood, but you treat them as scenery!? From the moment you step into the fairyland, you are not qualified to be the master of plundering immortals! Since you are a man, how dare you stand in front of Meng and stop me from killing heaven? " Meng Ran''s voice is like a red bell, and his words are crying for blood! For thousands of years, what Meng Ran has cultivated is not an invincible magic power, but a spirit of compassion for all living beings! All sentient beings are suffering, but the mortal beings who are deeply trapped in suffering are never the scenery in the world! The old blind man did not refute anything. When he reached this state, his words could not arouse his anger. He just listened to the stream and opened his mouth quietly: "the will of heaven is the master of the birth of the stars. You and my flesh, my magic power, our original gods, everything we practice and rely on are all things that steal the way of heaven. How can the stolen power be used to fight against heaven "Little fellow, I admit that you are still superior to me, but even two of you can''t stop him." The old blind man sighed and his face was full of fatigue. If Meng ran Mu is a sharp sword, he seems to want to penetrate the heaven and earth, "then Meng will kill you!" The old blind man seems to be able to see the expression on Meng Ran''s face, and he laughs: "Oh, I''ll see you again 300 years later. Leave. " With a wave of his sleeve robe, Meng ran only felt the world in front of him, just like a glass mirror, which distorted itself. The whole person was pushed out by a supreme force Soon after Meng ran disappeared, the space beside the old blind man was slowly rippling. An old woman with a red hairpin on her face, without saying a word, raised her cane and aimed at her wife Chapter 2034 "Hello, Hello! old biddy! Old lady The old blind man, who was beaten and screamed repeatedly, kept shouting. However, the old woman was more and more angry. That posture was like beating his old companion''s butt into eight pieces. "You kill a thousand dollars! I want you to persuade him! It''s not for him to fight with that idiot! Why do you want to provoke him to kill heaven when you know his temperament? " "It''s not that you don''t know the way of heaven. Whoever kills it will be..." "I''ll kill you a thousand dollars!" The old woman swore and spat at the stars. I have to say that the old husband and wife are really the best No one can imagine that the supreme existence beyond Tai ran Xian Zun could be such a couple who are not respected by the old "Wronged! Wronged! I didn''t provoke him The old blind man wanted to cry without tears, so he put on two tears. The old woman was out of breath because she was an old asshole''s companion. She smashed her cane on him and gasped for breath and asked: "then why do you want to answer about the scenery? Don''t you know, you say that, with that child''s obstinacy, you must be angry? " The old blind man looked aggrieved, "what I said is the truth..." "Oh, you''ve got gall, haven''t you? How dare you talk back? " The old woman glared like an angry tigress. "ZIWEIXING''s cloud jujube and cinnamon mud cake, you didn''t eat less back then..." The old blind man hemmed and hawed, like a wronged little daughter-in-law. old woman''s face is red, the momentum is weak three points, the voice actually does not reduce: "that is not you take me to eat!" The old blind man came forward and kneaded his wife''s shoulder and beat his back. He looked courteous and said, "yes, yes, I don''t want to go again? I haven''t eaten it for years. " The old woman looked at the expression of neuropathy, "two million years ago, ZIWEIXING was destroyed?" Old blind man "This period is coming to an end..." The old woman sighed, "I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for many years. Although it''s a little bit flowery, it''s so ruined. Alas You can''t help him, man The old blind man said with a bitter smile, "you and I can''t interfere in the affairs of the world. Giving him that volume of "Taiyin Gong" has done his utmost, and the rest can only be seen by his own creation. " She knows her wife''s words, but she can''t see the joys and sorrows of this world. She looks up at the stars and says to herself: "that idiot''s way of heaven has already destroyed the eighth century Even if the child can get back part of his lost order, he can''t surpass the jiuchongxianjie. " The old blind man put his hands behind his head and spat hard at the sky. "Who knows." ¡­¡­ On a cold day on the moon, the city of Lingzhou is particularly depressing. The fire on the afternoon news of Lingzhou city is still fresh in the memory of a large number of citizens in Lingzhou city. "It''s said that the immortals worshipped in Lingyun temple have come into being. He threw out the fire lotus to punish us." "Fortunately, no human life has been caused. Otherwise, the leaders of Lingzhou city will be demoted." "Don''t chew your tongue. I heard that people from the Security Bureau have come down and sign confidentiality agreements door to door. I dare not say anything." ¡­¡­ Similar dialogues are being held in various households. In addition, the network IP address of the whole Lingzhou city has been monitored by the state. Anyone who dares to release any comments or photos about the Lingyun Temple incident will be asked to enter the Bureau for tea. For Lingzhou City, this Spring Festival is really hard to say. At this time, the initiator of the Lingyun Temple incident is sitting in Su Fangfei''s boudoir, looking at the delicate body in the barrel, and her heart rate is gradually accelerating Chapter 2035 "Can''t see, can''t see, can''t see..." Meng ran, whose eyes are covered with a piece of black cloth, has been saying this sentence repeatedly in his mouth, which is suspected of hiding his ears and stealing the bell. After being sent out of the small world by an old blind man, Meng ran returns to Lingyun temple. Borrowing song Shuling''s mobile phone, Meng ran sends a short message to Ning Feixuan about the situation of Lingyun temple. Before Ning Feixuan recovers, Meng ran quickly cuts off the battery and turns off the power. After a series of movements, it was very skillful and could not be more skillful. Joking, do not quickly shut down, wait for Ning Feixuan to call is not a fire? Someone who is smart enough to take his parents away with Su Fangfei. Who will clean up the mess of Lingyun temple? Then, Captain Ning has the ability, so she goes to find the blind old man who killed thousands of knives ~ not long after she went back to the Meng family''s ancestral home, song Shuling woke up. She was just angry for a moment, and had a little rest, she would be OK. The couple, who were originally scheduled to leave for Yanjing today, have been staying at the Meng family''s house because they are worried about Su Fangfei. During this period, a large group of relatives of the Meng family came from time to time to ask for help. In addition to Meng Shiqing and Tongtong''s little girl, others were all swept away by song Shuling. Naturally, song Shuling and his wife are very worried about the future daughter-in-law''s situation, but Meng ran can''t explain to his parents the story of * * Tai Yin Gong and the old blind man. After all, it''s too frightening for my parents. Meng ran made up an excuse to deal with it. After all, Su Fangfei should wake up tonight. During Su Fangfei''s coma, Meng ran wanted to see the volume of "Taiyin Gong" in the eternal Najie. Although listening to the old blind man''s tone, they had no malice towards Su Fangfei, but they had to be cautious. What makes Meng ran speechless is that it may be because he quarreled with the old blind man, so that the old blind man did not tell him how to open up the "Taiyin" skill. As a result, Meng ran Gang took the "Taiyin" skill out of the eternal acceptance ring, and the whole volume of the ancient Scripture disappeared on the spot like a flame meeting water Under all kinds of helplessness, she can only wait for Su Fangfei to wake up and ask her again. As for the beauty of Su Da, why she lies naked in the barrel of her boudoir is because Meng ran moves the idea of thoroughly washing Sutra and cutting pith for Su Fangfei. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to help Su Fangfei get rid of the ordinary body and step into the fairyland! "Although Gu Ruojun''s accomplishments are ordinary, these rare medicinal materials in the treasure house are really good, and they are not in vain for me to set up this small Na Ling array." Meng ran rubbed his chin with a smile on his face. In the treasure house of Gu''s family, he searched and scraped away hundreds of rare medicinal materials, the worst of which were the top-grade herbs over 200 years old. If these medicinal materials are put on the market, they are absolutely valuable treasures. It has to be said that the family business accumulated over the past 100 years is cheap. Su Fangfei, who was lying naked in a wooden bucket, was still in a coma. The water temperature in the barrel was moderate, and all kinds of rare herbs were sprinkled on it. In order to give full play to the greatest medicinal power, Meng ran set up a miniature Naling array in her boudoir with chalcedony. In addition, Meng ran spent half an hour pouring fire attribute mana into the barrel to refine the medicinal effect. At this time, the efficacy of these rare medicinal materials has been refined by Meng ran, melted into the water, and gradually penetrated into the body along Su Fangfei''s delicate skin Chapter 2036 Meng ran put his finger into the water and tried the water temperature was just right. Then he put his heart down completely. However, in the face of Su Fangfei''s naked body, Meng ran almost can''t help but use perspective. For this reason, a certain cross robbery immortal Zun still had a good struggle in his heart, which suppressed the idea of charming After all, peeping is not a good name when it is spread out. Cough During Su Fangfei''s quenching period, Meng ran chose to meditate silently to restore her mana. After all, with the help of this mini form of Na Ling array, the refining speed of heaven and earth aura can also be slightly increased by a few points. "It''s still too slow. It seems that we must set up the returning yuan array as soon as possible. In the future, Fangfei''s cousins, parents and mothers will practice. If they don''t have the help of Guiyuan array, their speed will be unknown." Just after practicing, Meng ran gave up. With his current cultivation, his mana will not increase in this Na Ling array even if he practices until dawn. This is still under the premise that Meng Ran has the immortal ice spirit root. The main reason is that the aura of heaven and earth is so thin that it is almost to the point of disgusting. Fang rubing''s practice has not broken through the middle stage of the foundation construction, which is enough to show how bad the cultivation environment of the earth is. "Fangfei''s cousin is a medium-sized mu Linggen. With this mediocre qualification and the environment of the earth, the monkey can break through the boundary of Fen yuan..." Meng ran sighed helplessly and felt that time was pressing. "Although the herbal decoction is very effective, it is still lack of a single medicine, and its speed is greatly reduced." The method of cultivating the body with all kinds of herbs is the result of Meng Ran''s first step into the realm of cultivation and search for a monk''s body. After being improved by Meng ran, it became the decoction of Su Fangfei. However, the earth''s environment is no less than that of the Xiuzhen world, and there is a lack of medicine. Meng ran thought a little, and then he slapped his head fiercely, and laughed and scolded himself, "when you are old, you really don''t have a good memory. Isn''t God King''s body the best drug guide? What else do I look for... " After the second level of the Shenwang body was completed, the overlord of the invincible constitution was gradually revealed. The precious blood of sapphire glaze body also has the effect of quenching body! It can''t be more suitable for guiding medicine. Meng ran used his own blood to refine the body of his disciples, Yao Chi and Ji Ruoxi. Although the precious blood of sapphire glaze body only has initial effect, Meng Ran has been quenched by huangxue and reshaped by magic weapon blade. In a sense, the realm of God King body has gone beyond the second level, and is gradually evolving towards the third level of Hunyuan gold body. "Although the effect of sapphire glaze body is weak, it should be enough to put more blood." After a murmur, Meng ran fingertip gently scratched on the blood vessels of the wrist. At that time, blood poured into the barrel. The precious blood of the sapphire glaze body and the medicinal liquid quenched from the medicinal materials have a special fusion, and emit bursts of rays of sunlight, with great medicinal power. Su Fangfei''s delicate body, which slowly absorbed the power of the medicine, was like a hungry and thirsty baby. Her pores were opened for her, and she was swallowing the liquid medicine. Ordinary people lose more than 10 percent of their blood, but their physical functions are dangerous. If they lose more than 30 percent of their blood, they will endanger their lives! And Meng ran, this short Kung Fu, blood loss has exceeded 50 percent! The blood refining effect of sapphire glaze body is still a little weak. Meng ran doesn''t want to fall short of success. She wants to help Su Fangfei quench her body successfully! Chapter 2037 Sixty five, seventy, eighty! In the blink of an eye, Meng Ran''s blood loss has exceeded 80%! Even if you are the king of God, the loss of blood in a short period of time is so huge that Meng ran can''t eat it. Due to the blood loss, the face and lips were pale as zombies. A lot of cold sweat appeared in the pores of the skin, and the pulse beat, which was more amazing than ever before. All the signs are warning, if there is a large amount of blood loss, the body will not be able to support. "And It''s a little bit short of... " However, Meng''s death was due to the loss of blood. Meng ran didn''t even hear the sound of "dada" footsteps. "Xiaoran, Fangfei, is she awake? Why don''t you come down and have something to eat. I''ll make the kitchen cook something you like. " Song Shuling''s voice of concern came from outside. This voice, make Meng ran about to coma consciousness, for a shock, the whole person instantly sober up a lot. His lips were dry and cracked, but his voice was smoking, and he insisted: "no No, mom, you Go back first. " Meng Ran''s voice is intermittent, but also presents a very unhealthy feeling of weakness. Song Shuling felt something was wrong. It was su Fangfei who was in a coma. Before Aizi, she was still making a big fuss at Lingyun temple. How could she suddenly be so weak? Song Shuling knocked on the door and said with concern, "Xiaoran, are you ok?" If song Shuling saw her now, she might be scared. In the eyes of ordinary people, Meng ran cuts artery bloodletting directly like this, what is not suicide? "What can I do for you? Go away, mom. Don''t bother me. I''m going to practice. " Meng ran wants to get rid of his mother. It is also the reason for this distraction that leads to Meng ran, who is already weak and weak. His feet are soft, and the whole person bumps into the barrel. The sound of "bang" sounded from the bedroom of the boudoir. Song Shuling was shocked, "Xiaoran But Meng ran didn''t respond. In a hurry, song Shuling kicked the door open. Originally, because of the Na Ling array, there was no bloody smell coming out of the room. In a flash, she poured into song Shuling''s nostrils. She had a fit of coughing. But what song Shuling saw was that she screamed. "Ah Meng ran, whose wrist was cut, fell down on the ground. The red blood was like a tap that had not been turned off. The floor was full of noise, and the cashmere carpet was dyed with astonishment! "Son!" Song Shuling rushes forward like crazy, pressing Meng Ran''s wrist, tears falling on Meng Ran''s face. The cold touch made Meng Ran''s consciousness wake up a little, "Mom You Why did you come in? " "Don''t talk! Mom, please don''t talk! I''ll call your dad to stop the bleeding! Don''t scare your mother Song Shuling is crying. Meng ran can''t help but tremble when she hears it. "Don''t Dad, don''t yell I I won''t let you in because I''m afraid you''ll see... " Meng ran strongly holding a breath, intermittent way. "No more! I don''t want you to talk! You child, you all What are you like Song Shuling''s heart aches, and Chao Meng ran gets angry. The corner of Meng Ran''s cracked mouth showed a wry smile. With all his strength, he pushed his mouth toward the table. Song Shuling turned her head and looked, but there was a small green jade bottle on the table. Chapter 2038 There are several pills in the medicine bottle, which are refined by Meng ran while Su Fangfei is quenched. The pill is very powerful. It was originally used by Meng ran to restore mana. It has little effect on restoring blood and Qi, but it is better than nothing. Taking these pills can at least restore Meng Ran''s physical function, so that Meng ran can perform the healing secret. Meng Ran has no time to explain to song Shuling, so she can only get it quickly. After feeding Aizi three pills by hand, Meng ran was able to recover from action, and then quickly applied the healing secret to stop the blood. That''s enough. More than ten minutes later. Meng Ran''s wrist wound has begun to form a bleeding scab, but his face is still a little pale, so we can see that a large amount of blood gas has not been replenished, but temporarily stopped the injury. "Hoo..." Deeply vomited the turbid gas, sits in the bed Meng ran, finally opened his eyes. As soon as you see it, it''s your mom''s big eyes. Meng ran scratched her head with a bitter smile, "Ma ~" Song Shuling asked in a stuffy voice, "it''s ok?" Meng ran chicken pecked rice repeatedly nodded, like a child caught by mistake. Next, song Shuling pinched someone''s ear and made a 180 ¡ã twist. "You little bastard! You scared your mother, don''t you know that? " Song Shuling roared, her tears just stopped falling down again. Meng ran heart a burst of guilt, quickly hugged his mother, coax a long time. "Can your blood be used as medicine? You''re not lying to me? " After listening to Aizi''s explanation, song Shuling looks incredulous. Meng ran thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of an explanation. As a result, she said, "why don''t you try drinking, mom?" Song Shuling Even after coax with cheat, his mother can be regarded as fooled in the past, because Meng Ran is not at ease Su Fangfei''s reason, also did not go downstairs to eat. Song Shuling brought the food with her own hands, and made the kitchen cook more blood tonic food. Meng ran also opened her stomach and ate a big meal. Song Shuling sat quietly on one side, looking at Aizi pickling, song Shuling only felt this moment of Meng ran, just like the son in her memory. "Mom, don''t you want some?" The wind and clouds of someone, vague to a sentence. Song Shuling was stunned and knocked Aizi''s forehead with a smile. She said angrily, "it''s nine o''clock. I''ve eaten with your father for a long time." It seems to think of something. Song Shuling and her eyebrows are worried. "You''re making a big fuss about Lingyun temple. You won''t cause any trouble? Every time you make trouble, Miss Ning will help you clean up the mess. After the new year, you will go to Yanjing in person and bring something to visit your uncle Ning and them. " Meng ran, whose mouth was still stained with rice grains, raised his head all of a sudden and doubted, "why do you visit Ning family?" Song Shuling wiped out the rice grains from Aizi''s mouth, and said angrily and amusingly, "shouldn''t you thank someone for troubling her daughter all day long?" "It''s OK. That''s what their special department does." Meng ran a pair of reasonable tone, continue to bury oneself in the grilled rice. "By the way, Fangfei, when will she wake up?" "Soon, in another half an hour, all the medicine should be absorbed." Meng ran said in a deep voice. More instinctively, she glanced at Su Fangfei. But the mother was caught by the handle, "Hello, Hello, peeping at girls, but you have to be beaten." Meng ran old face red, and quickly diverged the topic: , right, you and daddy don''t want to go to Yanjing? If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch up before noon tomorrow. " Chapter 2039 Tomorrow is the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, the 80th birthday of song Zhengde, the head of the Song family in Yanjing. Early yesterday morning, Dong Shu, the housekeeper of song Zhengde, flew to Xiufeng mountain to visit Meng ran with an invitation from Song Zhengde. He wanted to invite Meng Ran''s family to Yanjing for the festival. At that time, Meng ran accepted it by himself. Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the night. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to get to Yanjing before noon tomorrow. When it comes to his father''s birthday party, the vigorous and vigorous woman in the weekdays has some longing in his eyes. After all, there are parents she hasn''t seen in 20 years. Song Shuling didn''t want to go back to Yanjing because she knew her achievements were far from her father''s vision. Taking Meng ran back with Meng Chang''an would only result in the cold shoulder of the Song family. But this life is different. Her son, song Shuling, is a famous Meng Xianshi, the first person in tianbang, and the Minister of special departments! In terms of status, it is equal to the head of the nine families in Yanjing! That''s why song Shuling wants to take her son back to her mother''s home. On the one hand, she meets her parents who have been separated for 20 years. On the other hand, she shows off her arrogance in front of the elders who once despised her. But song Shuling also knows that Aizi has a special identity. Once she appears in public, she will inevitably lead to unnecessary troubles. Therefore, after Meng ran indicated that she did not want to go to Yanjing, song Shuling was not as lost as Meng ran imagined. "In time, I want to wait for Fangfei to wake up, say goodbye to Fangfei, and then go with your father." Song Shuling''s eyes are slightly red. In her heart, Su Fangfei has long been her daughter-in-law. Su Fangfei has been in a coma. How can song Shuling have the heart to go to Yanjing? Meng Ran is also aware of this, secretly blame their own negligence. "Mom, don''t wait. Cousin Fangfei is OK. She will wake up soon. When she wakes up, I''ll tell her. You and dad can go quickly. If you don''t leave, it will be delayed." Meng ran smiles and urges a way. Song Shuling is still a little uneasy, but she can''t resist Meng ran. After simply saying goodbye to Meng Shiqing and others, song Shuling left with Meng Chang''an by car. "Mom, don''t blame your son for being cruel. I will take revenge on the Song family''s bullying of you and my father! " In front of the gate of mengjiazu''s house, Meng ran looks at the far away vehicles and murmurs to himself. Soon, Meng ran went back to Su Fangfei''s boudoir again. After eating some food to replenish her blood gas, Meng Ran''s feeling of weakness was much better. He had nothing to do, and he didn''t intend to practice, so he quietly stood by Su Fangfei, waiting for her to wake up. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, everything is quiet in Meng''s house. Only Su Fangfei''s room is dimly lit. At this time, Su Da beauty, sitting in a wooden bucket, is like a rose petal between her cherry lips, and she gently sends out a moan. She absorbs all the medicinal power and the blood of the divine body. Her beautiful eyes finally slowly open "Here is..." In front of you, you can see a big barrel full of hot air. Rose petals and various rare medicinal materials are floating on the water. In principle, Su Fangfei''s body should discharge a little black sticky filth and stink after being completely quenched. But because Meng ran took this into consideration in advance, she added some herbs to the barrel to purify impurities, which made Su Da beauty wake up and didn''t realize that she had been quenched. "I remember that I was not in Lingyun temple..." Chapter 2040 Su Fangfei murmured in a whisper, trying to recall all that happened in Lingyun temple, but she only remembered the scene before she fell into a coma. As for what happened afterwards, she had no impression. Her head faintly some dim she, struggling to get up, this just saw Meng Ran is sitting next to him, but leaning on the sofa to sleep in the past. After Meng ran was reborn, she seldom needed to get enough sleep because she was a monk. So Su Fangfei almost never saw Meng Ran''s sleeping face these days. At the moment, her body is red. Naked, she rises from the barrel, and even ignores her attractive body. She stealthily comes forward and pinches Meng Ran''s nose. "Hee hee hee, it turns out that the troublemaker will also fall asleep." Su Fangfei snickered, and her delicate white hands stroked Meng Ran''s cheek. This ordinary face, in Su Fangfei''s eyes, is the most handsome man in the world. Su Fangfei is more and more obsessed with it. She only feels that her heart will melt. "Anyway, Xiaoran fell asleep, so he would kiss him secretly. He would not find out." There seems to be a small devil in the ear tempting himself. Su Fangfei stroked her soft hair to her shoulder and leaned down slowly. She tried to hold back her shame and closed her beautiful eyes. Only then did she summon up the courage to offer a kiss. After a kiss, Su Fangfei quickly turned around. Her face was burning hot, but suddenly she heard a voice: "Hello, cousin Fangfei, do you want to run away after eating Su Fangfei was stunned and then turned her head fiercely. Her eyes were opposite, but she saw someone who should have fallen asleep, looking at herself with a smile and treachery on her face. "Xiaoran, you! Ah Because she was too frightened, Su Fangfei lost her center of gravity at her feet, and the whole person was about to fall over. However, Meng ran, who was flashed over, took hold of her slender waist. "Cousin Fangfei, you are so careless that you will fall down." Meng ran laughed and joked. Su Fangfei only felt Meng Ran''s warm hand, and was in close contact with her skin. The whole person could not help looking at her upper body, only to find that she had no clothes on! "Ah! You! Hooligans Bang! A big bright red handprint fell on the face of some immortal ¡­¡­ The rustling sound of dressing gradually stopped. "Cousin Fangfei, haven''t you dressed yet?" Meng Ran''s voice was full of impatience, and make complaints about girls'' clothes and ink. "No! Don''t turn your head without my order The voice of Su Da beauty is coming from behind Meng ran. Meng ran raised a smile and solemnly explained, "cousin Fangfei, I don''t blame me just now. If I don''t help you, you''re going to fall on your butt." "Don''t say it! Don''t say it A silk pillow with a girl''s body fragrance smashed hard, and Meng ran was hit on the spot. "I can change it." Su Fangfei changed into a black lace suspender pajamas, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Seeing someone''s hot eyes, Su Fangfei was ashamed and pleased. She said, "don''t look!" Meng ran supported his forehead and said, "don''t you let me see it?" "I don''t care! Just don''t look! You just Just now Su Fangfei''s face was as red as blood, and her cheek was as red as a ripe red apple, which made her want to take a bite. Meng ran heart a strength secretly smile, but the mouth is serious way: "nothing, look at one eye will not be pregnant." "You Die Chapter 2041 "That is to say, can I also resist bullets physically now?" Su Fangfei, sitting side by side on the sofa with her little cousin, secretly looks at the red fingerprints on Meng Ran''s face, and can''t help laughing. "How can it be so easy You''re just completely out of the physical world and turning to the spirit. But the physical strength must have increased a lot. Swords and other things can''t cause damage. " Meng ran rubbed his chin and gave his opinion. There are different ways to cultivate men and women. However, Su Fangfei''s body is quenched by her own blood. Meng ran can''t give a precise judgment on the strength. However, Meng ran can be sure that as long as Su Fangfei successfully builds the foundation and builds her magic power, her physical strength will be even higher. By then, she will definitely be able to resist bullets. There is no doubt that Su Fangfei''s physical strength is definitely higher than Fang rubing. "Cousin Fangfei, how do I feel that you are always snickering?" Meng ran looks suspiciously to the side. "Hum! Not really Su Fangfei pretended to be arrogant and coquettish, but she quickly turned her head to prevent her little cousin from seeing the tight smile on her face. In the past few minutes, Meng ran explained to Su Fangfei a little about the situation of Lingyun temple. As for the identity of the blind man, Meng ran also prevaricated in the past and did not tell the truth. "By the way, my parents are worried about you. They have been waiting for you to wait for more than nine o''clock before they are driven away by me. It is estimated that they are still on their way to Huahai city." "Then Aunt Ling and uncle Meng won''t delay? Have you reserved the ticket from Huahai to Yanjing in advance Su Fangfei was moved. "Well, mom''s phone call has been arranged in advance. It must be in time." Meng ran nodded. Later, Meng ran took advantage of the opportunity to set up a small Na Ling array, and taught Su Fangfei the ethereal formula of practicing emptiness. Starting with the most basic method of cultivating immortals, Meng ran personally guided her to practice. Su Fangfei does not have any special physique, but is a mediocre body. Linggen is the most chicken ribs of the middle-class wooden Linggen. Originally, Meng ran was still worried about Su Fangfei''s practice, but the old blind man gave Su Fangfei the volume of "the great Yin Gong", which was of great significance. Therefore, Meng ran only needs to lead Su Fangfei on the right track of practice step by step. As for the volume of * * Taiyin Gong, it can be opened by herself after su Fangfei has cultivated her mind. As for the * * Taiyin skill, it is also unheard of, but Meng ran can be sure that it is not a common product that can make Dujie xianzun, which is comparable to the eight times of immortal robbery, give each other by hand! It will be of great use in the future! "My God! Cousin Fangfei, it''s so simple. How can you not understand it? When you build the foundation, you can''t stop refining Aura! How simple it is to introduce Reiki into Qifu refining and chemical industry. If you change a pig, you must succeed five times! " In the boudoir room, Meng Ran''s angry voice sounded from time to time. Su Fangfei sneered, "Oh, you mean, I''m not as smart as a pig?" However, someone in a bad temper, not aware of the imminent danger, is still chattering: "I certainly don''t mean that. I mean, if you''re going to change a pig, you should have built the foundation five times, right? " "Ah..." After a sneer, the pillow quilt smashed into someone''s body. Meng ran The night passed quickly, but for Meng Yiyan, it was probably the longest night after he practiced immortality. Meng ran only felt that there was nothing more tormenting in this world than guiding Su Fangfei''s practice. Meng ran seriously doubts that her cousin Fangfei is reincarnation of pig demon, which is too stupid. Chapter 2042 All night long, Meng ran was guiding Su Fangfei how to refine Reiki and how to build a foundation with aura. In Meng Ran''s mind, although Su Fangfei''s natural talent is mediocre, she has her own master to guide the construction of foundation. Even if Su Fangfei''s talent is worse, she will certainly be able to build a foundation within five opportunities. However, Meng ran still underestimates his Fangfei cousin. One night later, Su Fangfei built the foundation for 16 times, and all failed! Either after refining the aura, they forget to run the ethereal formula, which leads to the lack of subsequent aura; or the channels leading to the operation of aura are wrong In short, in Meng Ran''s eyes, it is impossible to make a mistake. Su Fangfei has made all the mistakes once. In the early morning, the foundation has not been built successfully. Meng ran doubts whether Su Fangfei was sent by heaven to torture her own traitor. This is too ridiculous To cry without tears, Tai ran Xian Zun felt that life was like a year, and to guide Su Fangfei''s practice was more terrifying than crossing the nine immortal robberies. Meng ran says that she doesn''t want to instruct Su Fangfei any more Although Su Fangfei pretends to be arrogant, she is more anxious than Meng ran. Su Fangfei doesn''t want to be protected by Meng ran all her life. She is Meng Ran''s cousin. She wants to protect Meng ran. For her failure to build the foundation again and again, Su Fangfei''s inner emotions have already been lost to the extreme. Can be gentle as water she, do not want to let Meng ran disappointed, so seriously practice again and again. After the 16th foundation construction failure, Su Fangfei pretended to be strong and could no longer hold on. The whole person fell down in Meng Ran''s arms and burst into tears: "Xiaoran, I Am I stupid? I''m really useless. I hate myself! Xiaoran, cousin, don''t want to cultivate immortals. Miss doesn''t want to let you down again... " Su Fangfei, crying with tears, raised her head and looked at Meng ran with guilt. However, Meng ran did not say a word, just gently holding Su Fangfei. The two brothers and sisters, so quietly listening to each other''s breathing and heartbeat. "Better?" Meng Ran''s extremely gentle voice came. "Well." Lying in Meng Ran''s arms, Su Fangfei, meek as a lamb, nods cleverly. "Cousin Fangfei, do you think your qualifications are poor?" Meng ran suddenly said. Su Fangfei''s face is full of guilt, like a little girl who made a mistake. "Of course, didn''t you say that you and Bing fan built the foundation successfully once?" Meng ran slightly shakes his head, "that is I lie." It took Meng ran seven days and seven nights to build the foundation successfully. At that time, he was just a novice in the realm of cultivation. As a loose man, he was helpless. He just felt by himself and did not know how many times he had touched the wall. Even at that time, Meng ran also had the idea of giving up. Su Fangfei just failed for one night. Compared with Meng ran, she was really much better. "Failure is the most common process on the road of practice, but it is not the result. The most taboo of a monk is to lose faith in himself. If he doesn''t trust himself, who else can you trust? " "An invincible heart is more important than any natural resources and spiritual roots." "Fangfei cousin, always remember a word, Shun for all, inverse immortal!" "A monk is fighting for his life with heaven all his life! As long as you don''t give up, the gate of fairyland will never be closed! " Chapter 2043 Meng Ran''s words are very insipid, but in this insipid, it is a kind of overbearing and firm that makes people believe! Just as his words are the rules of the world, no one will question them. Meng Fei stood up and even denied herself on the way of sixteen times. ¡­¡­ "Sister Qing, will my grandfather not go home again?" In the courtyard of mengjiazu''s house, a little girl wrapped in snow-white down jacket is shaking Meng Shiqing''s arm, full of grievances. In the courtyard, a dozen male servants are busy, as if they are packing their bags and moving. "This is my grandfather''s home. As long as he wants to come back, he can come back at any time. My grandfather is just going out for a while. Xiao Tongtong doesn''t have to worry." Meng Shiqing, who supervises the busy work of the people, kneaded his small head and showed a pale smile on his face. Meng Xingzhi moved out of the Meng family. Meng Shiqing, who got the news early in the morning, couldn''t tell whether he was lost or sad. As the head of the three generations of the Meng family, Meng Xingzhi is not only the head of the family, but also the spiritual symbol of the Meng family. Just this spiritual symbol, from the moment of Meng Ran''s return to the Meng family, it collapsed. Meng Shiqing never thought that, in his own impression, the unrestrained and unrestrained grandfather who wrote with eloquence and running script would also do such things as shielding criminals. My father was the murderer who killed Su Fangfei''s parents, and my grandfather covered up his father. For a time, Meng Shiqing only felt the complexity of her heart. "Dada" at this time, a burst of high-heeled shoes trampled on the ground. From the corner of the cloister, the Chenzheng family came over. "Uncle Chen, are you?" Meng Shiqing, Dai Mei slightly frown. "Niece of Shiqing, master Meng Xianshi, is he going downstairs?" This director is very polite. He can''t put on a very low profile. Meng Shiqing shook his head, "Xiaoran is still in Fangfei''s room, and has never come out." As soon as the words fell, Tongtong little girl was pulling Meng Shiqing''s sleeve and asked innocently, "it''s 9:30. Don''t brother Meng ran and sister Su get up yet? What are they doing "Cough, cough Children, don''t talk nonsense Want to slant Meng Shiqing, pretty face a red, stare Tong Tong one eye. Standing behind Chen Zheng, I can see the meaning of Chen Zixuan. Her face is dim and her heart is indescribable. "Uncle Chen, if you want to find Xiaoran, you can knock on the door." Meng Qing''s well intentioned poem reminds us. After a few words of thanks, Chen wanted to turn around and leave. But at the corner of the corridor, a man and a woman came face to face. The man looks ordinary, but he is magnificent. He has an indescribable power on his body, as if standing there alone is invincible. The woman''s face is unique, gentle and pleasant, and her facial features are exquisite, without any defects. The two people walking side by side, as if they were a couple of gods and fairies, envied others. Whether it is the servants who are busy cleaning up the furniture in the courtyard, or Chen Zheng and others, they all have a dull look. The sunshine in winter falls on these two people, and their reflection is just like that of celestial beings. "Xiaoran, Fangfei, you Why are you here? " Meng Shiqing was staring at Su Fangfei, but she felt so beautiful. Chapter 2044 Su Fangfei had a beautiful face. After thousands of days of quenching, she was even more beautiful. But Su Fangfei, who came face-to-face, was more ethereal and sacred than before. She was like a fairy in the sky and did not eat fireworks among people. Meng Shiqing felt as if it was his own illusion. Su Fangfei, in front of her, was simply a fairy coming down to the earth and could not be blasphemed. Even Meng Shiqing did not have the courage to look Su Fangfei in the eyes. Meng Shiqing was shocked by this strange feeling and said in secret: "what did Xiaoran do to Fangfei this evening? Why has Fangfei''s temperament changed so much? " Meng Shiqing didn''t know that Su Fangfei was able to do this because Su Fangfei had successfully built a foundation and completely stepped into the fairyland! The reason why people feel so strong is that Su Fangfei, who has just cultivated her magic power, can''t master her breath skillfully. "Sister Shiqing, what are you doing this morning?" Su Fangfei smiles gracefully and holds Meng Shiqing''s hands. She asks curiously. Meng Shiqing only feels Su Fangfei''s warm and cool hands. It seems that there is a special warm current flowing from her hands to herself, moistening Meng Shiqing''s whole body, which makes Meng Shiqing feel comfortable and can''t help moaning and groaning. "I just Meng Shiqing, who was aware of his gaffe, blushed at once. Meng ran did not move to open the two people, fork off the topic: "sister Shi Qing, is this moving?" Mu Linggen is no more than huolinggen, binglinggen and leilinggen. Its positioning is more like a kind of auxiliary Linggen. In addition to promoting the growth of elixir, it also has "recuperation effect". Just now Su Fangfei and Meng Shiqing inadvertently contact, is to consume a part of their own mana, help Meng Shiqing repair body injury. Of course, this is also the reason why Su Fangfei has just built the foundation successfully and can''t control her magic power skillfully. "Well, grandfather decided not to live in the ancestral home. Because the second uncle was going to stay in hospital, the second aunt moved out of the ancestral house." Meng Shiqing simply explained a few sentences. Facing Meng ran, she was still nervous and afraid. Meng ran nodded thoughtfully, which just looked to Chen Zheng and his party, "something?" Chen Zheng quickly bowed down and said, "Meng Xianshi, I heard from Chang''an that he and Shuling have something to do with Yanjing. I think our family has been harassing here for a few days, and it''s inconvenient to disturb any more. I want to come and say goodbye to you." Meng ran nodded his head slightly to show his understanding. He didn''t say a word more. He didn''t have a good feeling for Chen Zheng''s family. It was still his parents'' idea to leave Chen Zheng''s family as guests in the Meng family. Naturally, Meng ran would not stop them. See Meng ran agreed, Chen Zheng repeatedly thanks, Ren no one can imagine, this will be an asset nearly 10 billion Group chairman. After Chen Zheng''s family left, Meng ran and Su Fangfei chatted with Meng Shiqing and left. "On the other side of Yuehua mountain, there is a private villa of the Meng family. Although it is a little simple, it can''t be more suitable for providing for the elderly." Meng ran, who was sitting on the copilot, said casually. At this time, he and Su Fangfei are driving the Toyota car to Yuehua mountain. From Meng Shiqing''s mouth, Meng ran also knew that Meng Xingzhi moved out of his ancestral home and went to live in Yuehua mountain. The purpose of Meng Ran''s visit is to visit Meng Xingzhi. Of course, the main purpose of Meng Ran is to find out the whole story of the incident from Meng Xingzhi''s mouth. He wants all the information about Yu Peng! The real murderer who killed Su Fangfei''s parents, the murderer who donated money to flee, even if he was allowed to escape to the ends of the earth, Meng ran had to kill him by himself! Chapter 2045 The seventh day of the twelfth lunar month in the lunar calendar has no special meaning for most Chinese people. It''s just quietly reminding these travelers who have been busy for a year that it''s time to set foot on the journey back home and have a year''s reunion. However, the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month is a significant day for most Yanjing citizens! Because today is the 80th birthday of song Zhengde, one of the nine families in Yanjing! Different from previous years, this year''s birthday banquet of song Zhengde is extremely luxurious and grand. The old and strong leader of the Song family wrote down more than 20 gilt invitation cards with his own hand. In addition to the leaders of the remaining eight families, the rest of Yanjing''s powerful families have invited more than once! Even the generals of the major military departments and the central cadres are all invited! According to legend, even the Taoist immortal on Longhu Mountain would like to go down to Longhu Mountain to celebrate the birthday of master song! Not only Yanjing, but also the tycoons of Hong Kong Island and East Asian countries have been shocked! This is not a birthday party so simple, it is even more grand than hosting the Olympic Games! The movie channel of CCTV-6 has sent a special production team to broadcast the birthday banquet of master song throughout the whole process. It can be said that the whole country celebrates! In the early morning, it was less than two hours before Song Zhengde''s birthday banquet officially opened. However, from the Huangdu international hotel to the central streets of Yanjing, there is a long queue. Because the Song family had already said hello to the traffic department of Yanjing city in advance and arranged personnel to maintain order and martial law in advance. Today, except for those who came from all over the country to celebrate the old man''s birthday, all Yanjing citizens are not allowed to drive out. There is no doubt that in today''s crucial day, none of the cars that can drive into Yanjing city will be ordinary cars. Lamborghini, Maserati, Rolls Royce phantom series All kinds of top luxury cars dazzle the onlookers. Even the people with sharp eyes have found a luxury car with the logo of foreign envoys! "My God! Isn''t that the old man of the Song family lived his eightieth birthday? How can we get to this point? This son of a bitch, even foreigners have come to Yanjing to celebrate his birthday As the capital of China, Yanjing city is located in the top of China. But none of them remembered that the head of the family would be so grand on his birthday. "You don''t know, do you? Let me tell you a secret. I''ve been posting recently. It''s said that some big guy has picked out the inside story of song Zhengde''s birthday! " "According to the big man, the reason why the old man of the Song family wanted to do big things was to make a show for his three grandsons!" Some looks obscene, disappeared is very clever person whispered. "Three grandchildren? what do you mean? Song Zhengde''s knee is not two sons and a woman? How can I hear that song Shuyao''s three grandchildren are not even married yet Soon there was a question. "Hey, this is your ignorance. Song Zhengde has two sons and two daughters. She is song Shuyao, but she has a sister! " This saying, the surrounding people can not help an uproar, even caused a big stir! The second generation of the Song family, the eldest son song Junxiong, the second son song Junchen, three younger sister song Shuyao. This has been reported by central news, and it is well known in Yanjing circle. But how could song Zhengde suddenly have a daughter? Chapter 2046 Just as the whole Yanjing city presents a joyful scene of jubilation and celebration, song Zhengde, the leader of the Song family''s villa and study, has just changed into a well-dressed and white silk glove, but his eyebrows are deeply frowned. "What''s the matter? In less than two hours, we are going to have a dinner party. Have you not got off the plane yet He sat on the sofa with his hands on crutches. His eyes were sharp as hawks and falcons. He swept slowly across the East uncle''s face. The dissatisfaction in the words is beyond the words. Dong Shu, the housekeeper standing in front of him, shivered and explained in a quick voice: "master, the third lady''s phone call this morning seems that their family is in some trouble, which has delayed the time. However, the third lady said that she had already taken a special plane to Huahai city. She should be here soon. " The Song family''s housekeeper and Dong Shu, who was courted by countless high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Yanjing City, was almost silent at the moment, and his back suit was soaked in cold sweat. He did get in touch with song Shuling early this morning, but because the plane took off, the phone was soon hung up. Now it''s less than two hours since the birthday banquet, and the distinguished guests on the invitation to the birthday party have also been present. As the host of today''s birthday party, if song Shuling''s family can''t catch up with the banquet, it''s just a big mistake for the East uncle. It''s hard to blame for death! Although Dong Shu has been loyal to song Zhengde for so many years, the housekeeper knows song Zhengde''s temper better than anyone else. Once he is upset, his own daughter will be able to cut off the blood relationship! He has been working hard for so many years. He only wants to spend his old age in peace and happiness. At the moment, he implores song Shuling''s family in his heart. Don''t make any mistakes. Hearing that his three daughters and his family had successfully boarded the plane, the old man of Song Dynasty frowned a little, and was silent for a long time. Then he continued to ask: "didn''t the wild species Meng express any dissatisfaction?" Dong Shu was about to open his mouth, but he saw his second son, song Junchen, with a scornful smile on his face: "Dad, what do you have to worry about? If you will invite him, he will not be happy. He will kneel down to your knees and call for your grandfather "Shut up! What do you know! There''s no place for you to talk here The old man of the Song Dynasty was very angry. The golden Phoebe walking stick under his palm was even "banging" at the precious carpet. Song Junchen did not expect that on this happy day, his father would be angry for no reason, and the whole person was so scared that he looked dull and quickly lowered his head and shut up. "Oh! When you have time, you should not go out to have sex with others, and learn more from your elder brother! Go and see how your fourth sister''s make-up is going on. If she is finished, she will take her out to entertain the guests with your elder brother "Yes." Song Junchen quickly quit, but was suddenly stopped by his father. "Let me tell you, my fourth sister, I''ll kill all the Meng family in Lingzhou if she dares to say anything to the third family later." Song Zhengde''s face is expressionless, the tone is even more insipid, can not hear the slightest anger, as if human life in his eyes, like grass. ¡­¡­ Since Meng Ran''s little aunt, song Shuyao, sneaked away to Jiangnan and met his third sister, song Shuling, in private. The fourth young lady of the Song family was kept under house arrest by song Zhengde in the villa of the Song family and had never been out of her boudoir for a long time. At the moment, she is sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at the beautiful and noble herself dressed by the maids in the mirror, but she is trapped in deep sorrow Chapter 2047 "I heard from the elder brother that today the third sister and her family will come to celebrate the birthday of their father But, father, will he really spare his brother-in-law and Xiaoran''s child? " "Miss, today is the birthday of the master. How can you always be so sad? You look like this. If you are photographed by a group of TV reporters later, you may have to write a private article saying that you don''t understand the general situation. " The young maid, who was making up for song Shuyao, said kindly. Song Shuyao looked in the mirror. She was dressed in a bra - top crystal dress. She was beautiful and elegant, but she couldn''t laugh. From small to big, I''m just a canary in a cage for people to watch? She is only a puppet in her father''s hands. "Bang!" The door of the boudoir was violently pushed open. Seeing that the man was song Junchen, the young maid complained in a low voice: "second young master, this is the lady''s boudoir. You should knock on the door when you come in." "Pa!" A hot slap in the face of the maid directly slapped the young maid to the ground. "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that? " Song Junchen, who had been infuriated by his father, spilled all his anger on the maid. At the foot of that pair of patent leather shoes, posture is to kick the maid belly. "Second brother! What are you doing? Did Xiaoping say something about you? Why are you so angry! " Song Shuyao stands between them. "Hum! Are you done with your make-up? " Song Junchen a face uncomfortable in his four sister body swept a few eyes. "Now that you''re done, go out with me to entertain the guests! It is estimated that more than half of the boys who come to the villa are to see my good sister! " Song Junchen laughs obscenely and does not wait for his sister to speak. He grabs song Shuyao''s wrist and drags her out. "Second brother! You pinch me! Let go Song Shuyao resisted all the way. At this point. In the luxurious villa of the Song family, the guests who attended in full attire are already coming to visit with valuable gifts. Most of the guests who attended the birthday banquet went directly to Huangdu international hotel. It''s the final venue for the birthday party. Those who are entitled to visit the Song family villa to celebrate their birthday are all invited by song Zhengde. Song Junxiong, the eldest son of the Song family in a black and elegant suit, is in front of the villa garden, receiving guests with several younger generations of the Song family and a group of maids. "Go to Huai''an island "Chu Jianguo, the richest man in Dongjiang Province, has arrived!" "The new leader of the Hua family, Hua Mingfeng, has arrived!" ¡­¡­ The voice of the male servant of the registration number, one after another. Those who came to visit were undoubtedly the top leaders in China. Even song Junxiong, the eldest son of the Song family, did not dare to neglect them at all. Smiling faces welcomed these big men into the reception hall and served them with tea. "Ning family owner Ning Wentao with special department leader Ning Feixuan to come!" Song Junxiong, who had just personally delivered a general of the military headquarters into the living room, heard the name of Ning family. A shadow flashed through his eyes. But it is still put out a smile to meet up. "Brother Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still have my style." Song Junxiong warmly shakes hands with Ning Feixuan''s father. They are obviously old acquaintances. They just meet each other and have a lot of laughs. All of a sudden, Ning Feixuan, standing behind her father''s back, said coldly: "if you dare to look at your dog''s eyes again, I will gouge out your eyes." Chapter 2048 The whole song family villa has a peaceful and joyful atmosphere everywhere. This cold and desolate words, like a bucket of cold water splashed on the flame, poured a heart to heart cool. Song Junxiong and Ning Wentao are chatting with each other. Their smiles are also suddenly frozen. Song Junxiong looks at Ning Feixuan with a trace of disgust. Ning Wentao is worthy of being the owner of the Ning family. He quickly said something to ease the atmosphere. First, he pulled his daughter and yelled angrily: "Feixuan! This is not a special department. Today, we only talk about private affairs, not about business affairs. Let''s collect your captain''s temper. " Then, with a gentle voice, he said with a smile to song Junxiong: "that''s how children play at home. However, Feixuan is engaged to Chengzhi''s child. Her words and deeds represent the meaning of the two families, but we should be more cautious. " On the surface, Ning Wentao is smiling, but in fact, he has something to say. He clearly uses the engagement to suppress song Junxiong with thousands of families! All the present were old foxes with deep city hall. How could song Junxiong not hear Ning Wentao''s meaning? Without thinking about it, he slapped his own son in the face and said angrily: "I''ll apologize to your sister Ning soon!" Song Minghao, who had previously coveted ningfeixuan''s fiery figure, bowed his head to apologize. Angry pressure to the throat of song Junxiong, smile hehe to Ning Feixuan asked: "Feixuan niece, this next gas?" The enchanting Ning Ning Feixuan was so lazy to look at this old fox that he perfunctorily said, "it''s just so." After presenting the gift, Ning Wentao, who was about to take his daughter in, came to song Junxiong. He was about to take his daughter in, but he heard the vibration of his daughter''s mobile phone. Ning Wentao''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, some disgust way: "is not let you turn off?" "Gao Junwu is monitoring the situation all over Yanjing. I''m afraid something will happen." Ning Feixuan made up an excuse, looking at that rather strange mobile phone number, heart faint some expectation. "Can it be that arrogant phone call? Didn''t he say he couldn''t come to celebrate song Zhengde''s birthday? " Ning Feixuan cleared his throat and answered the phone. "I have something to look for you." If it was the arrogant voice! Ning Feixuan heart secretly happy, but pretended to be a feint angry appearance, to the mobile phone to say, "this captain has no time to accompany!" I hung up all of a sudden. Meng ran, who was far away in Lingzhou City, was operated by Ning Feixuan, who was confused. "Really angry?" Meng ran, who was sitting on the co pilot, muttered strangely. Su Fangfei, who is driving, is laughing. "Who called?" Ning father see daughter can take the initiative to hang up the phone, nodding slightly, seems to be some satisfaction. "An egotist. Dad, I''m afraid Gao Junwu can''t cope with it. I''ll call him back and ask about the situation. Go ahead first. I''ll be there in a moment Captain Ning''s face is not red, heart does not jump to lie. Ning Wentao believed it and told him to go to the reception hall. It happened to pass by song Junchen who was holding song Shuyao out. He glanced at him curiously. ¡­¡­ "Hello! Arrogance Sneak to a secluded corner of Ning Feixuan, dial just the mobile phone number. "Are you really angry?" Meng ran came with a voice of concern. Gao Leng, who is cold as a soldier before her, hears the concern in Meng Ran''s words. At the moment, she is just like a little girl in love. She is like a fairy on her beautiful facial features and stealthily climbs up to a blush. Instinct''s arrogant and coquettish returned a sentence: "want you to manage?" Chapter 2049 Meng ran, who is far away from Lingzhou, feels sorry for repeatedly troubling Ning Feixuan. It''s like my mother said that the mess left by the female team leader of the special department will clean up the mess. Although every time Ning Feixuan is a pair of angry appearance, Meng ran scolded a bloody dog, but Ning Feixuan never complained about anything. Just like this Lingyun Temple incident. Meng ran, in front of hundreds of tourists, urged Jiuyou Huolian, which destroyed half of the pavilions in Lingyun temple, causing such a big disaster. Ning Feixuan still helped himself to suppress the storm in silence. For Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran is grateful to her from the heart. Therefore, Meng ran heard Ning Feixuan''s arrogant and delicate "want you to manage", the corners of his mouth could not help but show a smile. "Are you laughing?" Ning Feixuan is like catching Meng Ran''s small tail, suspicious. "Of course not." Meng Ran''s serious way. Although Su Fangfei, who was driving, was slightly jealous. But Su Fangfei was relieved to know that ningfeixuan helped to deal with the mess in Lingyun temple. "You troublemaker! I told you how many times, you are now a special department minister, you can''t take any action! You still! You dare to use magic in Lingyun temple! Fortunately, the pressure is fast. If the central giant knows about it, I will be scolded again! " The more you smile at someone, the more you laugh. "Is it cool to scold?" Ning Feixuan red lips a pursed, heavy cold hum a, "still OK. Hey, what the hell are you looking for me for? " Anyone who looks at her now will also feel that this gorgeous elder sister must be in love. It seems to think of what, Ning Feixuan cold not Ding came a sentence: "you should not be stuffy voice for big dead?" Meng Ran''s mouth twitched and forced to beat Gao Leng''s elder sister. He slowly explained: "I want you to help me find out a man named Yu Peng, who was involved in the suicide case of Su Yuliang, a real estate entrepreneur in Lingzhou City, who fled after the incident." Ning Feixuan a Leng, "escaped from the country? Or 20 years ago? You''re not arrogant, are you? How can I find out? " Not to mention whether it was an old case 20 years ago, it is very difficult to escape from abroad alone. If it is within the territory of China, with the ability of special departments, even the old cases 20 years ago can be found out. But if he really fled abroad, even if he was found out which country he was in, what could Meng ran do? Go abroad and catch him back? This is obviously unrealistic. Yu Peng was able to live in a foreign country for 20 years. Through means, he became a citizen of the country and enjoyed state protection. If Meng Ran is strong enough to take people away, it is bound to cause national disputes. What''s more, Meng ran now holds the post of minister of special departments. His words and deeds represent the image of China. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to turn into a diplomatic event. However, Meng ran said coldly: "now I will verify with the participants of the event. You and Gao Junwu, with the help of the intelligence network of special departments, first transfer all the case files of Lingzhou city 20 years ago, and then thoroughly investigate Yu Peng''s personal data. When I finish the matter at hand and integrate the information of the two sides, I will kill Yu Peng even if he escapes to the ends of the earth! " Chapter 2050 On the empty asphalt road in the countryside, Su Fangfei pressed her hands on the steering wheel and drove steadily to Yuehua mountain. Meng ran hung up the phone for some time. But even now, Meng Ran''s saying, "if Yu Peng escapes to the ends of the earth, I have to kill him!" It still reverberates in Su Fangfei''s ears for a long time. How can su Fangfei not understand that Meng ran does not hesitate to ask for Ning Feixuan, but also to thoroughly investigate Yu Peng''s whereabouts. All this is to avenge Su Fangfei''s parents. She Su Fangfei, how could she not be moved? "Cousin Fangfei, during the Spring Festival, you and your mother and father will go to Xiufeng mountain to live with me, and try to return to Fengsheng later." Meng ran suddenly whispered. Su Fangfei turned her face slightly and said curiously, "how could you say that all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with Jiangnan? " Meng ran slightly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "this Spring Festival, I''m afraid China will not be too peaceful." Meng ran did not specifically explain to Su Fangfei, because the phone call Ning Feixuan to tell his own news, is also vague. "Well, I''m serious about something. During this period, the number of missing persons in China continued to rise. You must protect aunt Ling and Miss Su "What do you mean? Can''t you even find out who''s behind the scenes even if your special departments go out? " The last sentence of Ning Feixuan made Meng ranyin uneasy, but it was just a flash of Kung Fu. To this day, in China, if anyone does not have long eyes to provoke Meng Ran''s head, Meng ran will kill Wu Ji! ¡­¡­ The car drove through the winding winding mountain road. After about ten minutes'' driving, it finally arrived at the foot of Yuehua mountain. In the middle of winter, Yuehua mountain is so white that you can''t see any special scenery. Meng ran got out of the car and saw the magic power flowing in her pupils. She quickly captured a two story villa. However, Meng ran slightly confused that he did not observe any signs of human activities in this villa. "Xiaoran, do you think there''s smoke coming up at the foot of the mountain in the east?" As soon as she got out of the car, Su Fangfei seemed to see something rather strange and exclaimed. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked up. As expected, on the other side of the mountain, there was a wisp of smoke rising in the ice and snow. It seems that the cooking fire is not exuberant, and it is soon dispersed in the cold wind. With the help of perspective, Meng ran vaguely saw a thatched hut at the foot of the mountain "It can''t be..." Meng ran, who seemed to have guessed something possible, took Su Fangfei''s waist in one hand, and then stamped her feet violently on the ground. The whole person jumped up and turned into a divine rainbow and shot away. In the chilly wind, the wood door of a humble thatched house was swaying. Black smoke billows from a brick chimney. A thin and inaudible sound of breaking the sky sounded, Meng ran and Su Fangfei stepped on the open space in front of the firewood gate. "Is it really inhabited here?" Su Fangfei exclaimed in surprise. She felt incredible. Yuehua mountain is originally remote. In addition, in this cold winter, who has nothing to do but live in such a simple thatched hut? If it''s late at night, it''s freezing and the fire breaks in the house. Ten people can freeze to death. "Just go in and see." Meng ran, who had already guessed who lived in the house, did not explain anything. He just opened his mouth softly and then knocked on the door. "Mr. Meng, Meng ran and cousin Fangfei, come to see you." Chapter 2051 "Mr. Meng?" Su Fangfei was stunned for a moment by the name of her little cousin. "Xiaoran, the one who lives here should not be..." Before Su Fangfei''s voice dropped, there was a rustle in the thatched cottage. Then the old wooden door was opened slowly, and an old man with sparse hair and black ash on his face said happily: "is Xiaoran coming with Fangfei? It''s cold outside. Come in and get warm. " In Su Fangfei''s almost numb look, the old man introduced them into the house. Su Fangfei thought that although the thatched cottage was dilapidated outside, since it was meant to live in, it should have a special hole in it. The so-called sparrow, though small, has five internal organs. But outside the real room, Su Fangfei realized that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake. This thatched cottage was obviously used by woodcutters on the way up the mountain to cut firewood. It has been abandoned for a long time. The kitchen cabinet was covered with dust. It can be said that the thatch has been broken down for a long time because of the broken walls. "Grandfather Meng, you are..." Su Fangfei stopped talking and looked at the heavy cotton padded clothes on the old man. The tip of her nose couldn''t help being sour. He is the master of the Meng family! Even if the Mencius are declining, how can the old man live in such a place? "Cough I''ll make you laugh. I just moved here last night and cleaned up all night. It''s still a mess. " The old man''s eyes are a little dodgy, it seems that he is not willing to let Meng ran and Su Fangfei know that they moved here. Suddenly something came to mind. The old man''s eyes brightened and he said, "wait a moment. I remember there are two old mazas in this room. I''ll go and find them for you to sit down for a while." "Grandfather Meng, no need to..." Before Su Fangfei had time to speak, the old man went to the corner where all kinds of furniture were piled up and turned over the boxes and cabinets. Su Fangfei gets up and wants to stop her, but she is stopped by Meng ran. "Xiaoran..." Su Fangfei looks puzzled. "Let him be." Meng ran gently shook his head, and then regardless of the ground is full of dirt and dust, a pair of self-made appearance, squatting in front of the stove. Pick up some firewood from the firewood pile in the corner, break them skillfully and put them into the flame under the stove. The flame, which was about to be extinguished, "crackled and crackled" and the hot air gradually came out from the cover of the stove. Seeing this scene, Su Fangfei could not help but cover her red lips with her hands. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock. This kind of old-fashioned cooking stove used in rural areas in the early years has long been invisible to modern men and women. This pair of skilled posture of Meng Ran is very much like a long time living in the countryside. But the key is that Meng Ran is Su Fangfei. She has never seen her little cousin who has done this kind of farm work since childhood! At this time, the old man will carry two old Maza, smile ha ha came, is also to see Meng ran in skilled fire he, is also a face incredible. "Xiaoran, you..." "It was my negligence that I forgot that it was noon and I arrived at the meal order of ordinary people." Meng ran said to himself, and then from the stove under the firewood, grilled out a few black burnt potatoes. Chapter 2052 There was a little spark in the burnt potatoes, as if it was hot. Meng ran just grabbed a potato, and he kept tossing between his hands, and the spark was extinguished. Su Fangfei looked at this scene, but also believed it. She seemed to forget that Meng Ran''s body was not invaded by fire and water. "You impudent! It''s just come out of the fire. How can you grab it with your hands? " Su Fangfei was also amused by her little cousin''s funny appearance. She couldn''t help being coy and angry. She poked Meng Ran''s head with her green onion jade finger. Then he took the initiative to go forward, regardless of the potato hot hand, the same is to grab a, help Meng ran peel up. Although the skin of the baked potato is charred, it is tender inside. The golden flesh of the baked potato is still steaming, which looks very attractive. Su Fangfei will peel good potatoes, clever hand Meng Xingzhi, "Meng grandfather, Leng why, quickly eat while hot." The old man trembled to take the potato, infatuated with this pair of young girls, the corners of his eyes gradually moist. "Where the wind blows sand into my eyes." The old man told a very imperfect lie, one hand wiping tears, the other is to put the hot potato into his mouth, regardless of the hot mouth, big mouth chewing. Meng ran took the potatoes and sent them to Su Fangfei''s lips. He said in a soft voice, "cousin Fangfei, you can try it too. You are used to the delicacies of the mountains and seas. This thing also has a special taste." Su Fangfei took the potato, turned her little cousin''s eye white, and said, "yes, yes, master Meng Daxian has delicacies all day long. We white-collar workers can''t afford to eat the delicacies." Said, is toward Meng ran spit powder tongue, playful and lovely. Meng ran was dumb and laughed, and he also peeled a leisurely chew. Meng Xingzhi looked at this pair of childhood sweethearts. He only felt comforted by his old age and burst into laughter. Meng Ran is the same, smiling. Only Su Fangfei, looking at the two of them, felt puzzled. In the shabby thatched cottage, a warm time, the time also came to 11:45. There are only 15 minutes left before Song Zhengde''s 80th birthday and the official banquet. "Song Zhengde, an old fox, has invited all the people in China''s state-owned status all over the country. Fortunately, that conceit didn''t come, or I might have caused some big trouble In the VIP bus arranged by the Song family, Ning Feixuan, sitting in the back seat, peered through the window at the crowd of onlookers, and murmured. These heavyweight VIPs were all picked up and sent to Huangdu international hotel by the Song family. "Who didn''t come?" Sitting beside Ning Feixuan, Ning father, who is keeping his eyes closed, asked coldly. "No one, I''m talking nonsense." Ning Feixuan some guilty prevarication. "By the way, Wan Lingtao, the old fox, visited me a few days ago. After listening to him, he will bring Wan Chengzhi here today." Ning father said without expression, as if in the narration of an ordinary but trivial matter. But this sentence fell in Ning Feixuan''s ears, it was like thunder, the whole person almost jumped up. "Wan Chengzhi is coming to celebrate song Zhengde''s birthday!? impossible! It can''t be! Both hands of Wan Chengzhi have been abandoned by Meng ran. He can''t come to celebrate song Zhengde''s birthday! " The reason why Ning Feixuan has not worried about her engagement with Wan Chengzhi is that she knows that Meng Ran has abandoned Wan Chengzhi himself! Wan Chengzhi''s two arms and one ear were cut off by Meng ransheng! Chapter 2053 These can be Meng ran personally told Ning Feixuan, absolutely not wrong. The Grand Prince of China, born by Meng ran cut into a staff, two arms are all abandoned! This kind of injury is no different from declaring that Wan Chengzhi has been reduced to a disabled person. It is too late for the group of people from all over the family to heal him. How can they care about his engagement with Ning Feixuan? Ning Feixuan originally thought that Wan Chengzhi would not appear in public for at least one year. Can listen to the meaning of his father''s words, Wan Chengzhi is going to attend the birthday party!? How does he come? Two hands are gone, he still dare to swagger, to the birthday party to put his prince''s prestige? It''s absolutely impossible for Ning Feixuan to think about it. You know, Wan Chengzhi was abolished, but it was suppressed by those giants in the center. Besides the lineage of the nine families, his father did not know it! Unless he wanchengzhi''s brain is out of order, he will take the initiative to show up and be disgraced. But the problem is, this time it is the owner of the 10000 families, who takes the initiative to visit, which is clearly putting pressure on Ning Feixuan! Remind Ning Feixuan, don''t forget the engagement of the two families! At this time, Ning Wentao''s words suddenly rang out: "his name is Meng ran." Ning Feixuan''s face suddenly changed, and the secret road was not good. In his own hurry, he even told the secret of this level! "Dad..." "You don''t have to be nervous. Wan Lingtao has already told me about the child''s injury in Jiangnan province." Ning father light mouth, a pair of control all calm appearance, eyes light if flat lake, unfathomable. And sitting next to him, his own daughter has already set off a huge wave in her heart "I''ll warn you once again that if you don''t want to destroy the Ningjia family, you should not fight against Wanjia. China is in an eventful time. We must stand on the right team. Since you are engaged to Chengzhi''s child, we can rely on thousands of families. " ¡­¡­ The VIP bus passed the central street and stopped in front of the Huangdu hotel. In the deafening sound of salute, these top tycoons in China slowly get out of the car and step on the hundreds of meters long red carpet. They are like entertainment stars on fashion show and walk towards the gate of the Huangdu hotel. "Look! That''s the new owner of the Hua family, Hua Mingfeng! He is the military God of China, the youngest major general Some of the boys and girls who adore Hua Mingfeng to their bones are waving their arms and yelling at Hua Mingfeng''s name. On a closer look, the new head of the Chinese family did not come alone. Beside him, there is a lady in a purple dress, elegant and elegant, holding his arm. Both of them had sweet smiles on their faces, as if they were newly married on their honeymoon and envied others. "That''s Muan! It''s general mu of Jiangbei province! " "Ning Wentao! The owner of Ning family! My God, is that Ning Wentao''s daughter? My God? She''s a half breed beauty, isn''t it? It''s definitely the figure of an international supermodel As these big men step on the red carpet one after another, the atmosphere on the scene of the Huangdu hotel has also been pushed to the highest tide. There was a great deal of applause. Those who have the right to step on the red carpet are the big men and big men on the right side. They are unpredictable. These are just small scenes for them. Only Ning Feixuan, dressed up to attend, wearing a topless dress, can be said to charm all living beings. However, walking on the red carpet, she felt the smooth jade back exposed in the air, as if she was coveted by a pair of eyes, faintly cool Chapter 2054 "This feeling is There are powers on the scene!? damn! Isn''t Gao Junwu monitoring the whole Yanjing city? How can he let the supernatural come in? " With the help of Meng ran, Ning Feixuan, who refined the demon God Lei, became more and more sensitive to the power of power. Ning Feixuan can be sure that, in addition to himself, there is also a power! He is hiding in the dark, is peeping at his every move! For Ning Feixuan, this feeling is like As if he had become his prey, he was falling into his trap step by step! "Damn it! Who is it! Not all the powers of Luomen were killed by Meng ran! " A trace of fragrant sweat comes from the tip of Ning Feixuan''s nose. All of these people on the scene are the top leaders of China. Although people like Yin''s family master will return to the scene in the future, if they have any mistakes, it will be an immeasurable loss for China! You know, in order to maintain the order of the Huangdu Hotel, not only the special departments have been deployed, but also the central security guards are guarding in secret. Ning Feixuan originally thought that the situation at the scene was watertight, even a fly could not fly in. However, she did not expect that the people have not entered the Huangdu Hotel, there are already some powers! "Gao Junwu! There are powers hiding nearby! Find out who he is Ning Feixuan pretended to cough and raised her arm without trace, covering her red lips. In fact, it was in the white lace gloves she was wearing that had a nano intercom! The external auditory canal of the ear is also equipped with a micro nano listening device! You can have a dialogue with Gao Junwu in Yanjing base at any time! "Powers!? impossible! All the people on the scene are under our monitoring, and none of them has any problems! " Gao Junwu''s decisive voice came from the micro nano listening device. Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, quietly swept in the crowd. There were more than a thousand onlookers on the scene. Ning Feixuan was not a monk. He had no mind in his body. He could not accurately find out the power man. "Have you heard from the central guard? How are they monitoring? " Ning Feixuan is a little anxious. The case of the loss of the three edged army stab in Dongjiang province has made some senior officials in Yanjing dissatisfied with the special departments. If this birthday banquet of song Zhengde is not good again, Meng Ran''s holiday will be cancelled soon. The central giant must urge Meng ran to take over the position in Huahai city. For that arrogant loose uninhibited temperament to understand the Ning Feixuan, is in any case do not want to see this scene. Not long after the Jiangnan storm, Meng ran had a fight with Yanjing again! So this time, even if she appeared in public, she should make sure that the birthday party goes on smoothly, and no mistakes are allowed. But from the very beginning, song Zhengde''s birthday banquet was doomed not to follow Ning Feixuan''s expectation "Congratulations on the 80th birthday of the master of the Song family. His body is really tough." "Brother Chu, you are welcome. Please take your seat." Chu Jianguo, the richest man in Dongjiang Province, exchanged greetings with song Zhengde, and was respectfully welcomed into the hall on the first floor of the hotel. Song Zhengde, dressed in a snow-white suit and wearing white silk gloves, doesn''t look like he is 80 years old. He is only 60 at most. He looked like a young man, but he envied those old people who came to celebrate his birthday. In the sound of birthday greetings, song Zhengde, standing in front of the Huangdu Hotel, frowns more and more Chapter 2055 "When will the third one arrive?" Between the eyebrows, there was an angry old man of song, who drank a low sentence. In the heart of Uncle Dong, the housekeeper stood beside him to help. He glanced around and, taking advantage of the public''s attention, focused on the rich men on the red carpet. Then he bowed forward and whispered: "the bodyguards arranged at the airport have successfully received the third lady and their family, but..." Dongshu''s voice was shaking with three points. It seemed that without song Zhengde''s permission, the next sentence did not dare to say. "Just what?" Song Zhengde had a bad feeling in his heart. "Only the bodyguard said that they only received the third lady and her husband, and did not see the figure of the young man you mentioned." Dong Shu almost trembled and finished this sentence. He hung down his head and did not dare to look at Song Zhengde. However, song Zhengde didn''t get as angry as Uncle Dong imagined. Instead, he just had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. "Sir, do you see?" East uncle tries to say. "Do you think that wild animal will come?" Song Zhengde, who was leaning on the golden nanmu cane with both hands, nodded to the distinguished guests for his birthday and asked coldly. "Master, you have specially sent out the invitation card. What''s more, the third lady and his father are all here. How can he not come? And when he was in Jiangzhou City, he said personally that he had prepared the birthday gift for you in advance, so... " "So you think he will come, but you don''t know why he separated from the third Dong Ruo Guanhuo, the master of Song Dynasty, directly expressed his inner thoughts. East uncle nodded again and again. After a long silence, song Zhengde suddenly began to smile, "my grandson, I really don''t play cards according to common sense. Well, I''ll see what kind of surprise you can give me After that, he ordered his second son song Junchen to drive to meet song Shuling and his wife. "Congratulations on the eighth birthday of song Laoba, and wish him happiness like the East China Sea and longevity than Nanshan." Ning Wentao took Ning Feixuan to congratulate him. "The master of chengning''s family has made a good speech." Song Zhengde and Ning Wentao have an empty talk with each other. They look at Ning Feixuan more and more and praise "xiaofeixuan is really becoming more and more watery." He asked song Junxiong to welcome the father and daughter into the hall on the first floor of the hotel. Song Zhengde looked at the few guests on the red carpet, and was full of expectation for the great ceremony of Meng Xianshi. Today, on the occasion of his 80th birthday, song Zhengde will tell the world that mengxianshi in Jiangbei and the first person in Huaxia tianbang are his grandson! ¡­¡­ As the host of the Song family''s birthday party, the first floor and second floor of the Huangdu hotel were all emptied and rearranged to entertain guests from all over the country. Of course, the real guests are all seated in the hall on the first floor. On the second floor, their status was obviously worse than that of the rich officials. "Song, I''m so grateful to you for coming to the banquet. There are still a few minutes to go before the birthday banquet begins. We should wait a little while. Later, someone in Song Dynasty will introduce a mysterious figure to you. " Standing on the high platform, song Zhengde, holding the microphone in his hand, smiles slightly and deliberately sells the key. The guests upstairs and downstairs were suspicious. Even one side is being broadcast live TV cameras, the host is also solemnly prepared to pave the way. Therefore, no one noticed, sitting in front of the banquet on the first floor, Ning Feixuan''s pale face. "He How could he? " Ning Feixuan dead looking at that and himself is only separated from two tables, sitting in the center of the table on the banquet man. The handsome, domineering and unruly young man is not wan Chengzhi, but who is it!? Chapter 2056 That''s the most important table in this birthday party! Song Zhengde, Hua Mingfeng, Wan Lingtao, song Zhengde, Hua Mingfeng and Wan Lingtao, as well as the other nine big families, are sitting there! These people, no matter where they go, will be the most eye-catching focus! At this time, sitting at the table next to wanlingtao, there is a young man in a hand-made American tuxedo. He is toasting Ning Feixuan! This young man is like an ancient emperor. The noble spirit of destiny is so dazzling that even the big men of nine families on the table are all disgraced! He cut off a thick black hair, leaving a chic broken hair, slightly curled hot, fashionable and handsome. In the dark pupil, there is the emperor''s self-confidence and domineering. On the face and skin, it seems that the light is shining. The thorn Ning Feixuan can''t look directly. Even sitting at the core of the table, this young man is also a worthy core figure! "Wan Chengzhi!" With a click, the goblet in Ning Feixuan''s hand fell to the ground and smashed. This noble young man is the prince of China, Wan Chengzhi! Meng ran should have cut off his shoulders, cut off his right ear and smashed his face, but now he is in good condition! Compared with Jiangnan that time, his body is more a kind of even Ning Feixuan also can not see through the profound temperament! "Powers! He''s become a power! " Ning Feixuan almost cried out in his heart. The one who had been spying on her and made her feel uneasy was Wan Chengzhi! Wan Chengzhi is very satisfied with Ning Feixuan''s shocked expression. He also raises a toast to Ning Feixuan. The look on his face is just like caring about his fiancee. "Why What the hell is this! How could his arm How can it grow again... " The confused Ning Feixuan didn''t even hear his father''s call. "Feixuan? Are you okay? Why is your face so white? " Ning Wentao, who is toasting with the big men at the same table, is puzzled by the appearance of his daughter. "I I''m fine. " Ning Feixuan forced to endure the shock in his heart, and his heart was out of his mind. At this time, outside the Huangdu Hotel, there was a "dada" footstep sound. Under the leadership of song Junchen, the second son of the Song family, a young couple, with gifts, stepped into the imperial capital hotel. "Aunt Ling?" Recognize the person of Ning Feixuan, not from a Leng. It was Meng Chang''an and song Shuling. The two men were obviously dressed up. Meng Chang''an was elegant and elegant. After changing into a suit, he became more manly. As for song Shuling, she changed into a long skirt with diamond inlaid floor. She was elegant, beautiful and moving, which attracted a lot of guests at the scene. "Dad, father-in-law, Shuling and my son-in-law wish you 80th birthday, good health and long life." Along with the couple''s congratulation, they bow to present the gift. "Good, good!" Song Zhengde said three times and laughed heartily. She is holding the hands of three daughters song Shuling in one hand and Meng Chang''an''s son-in-law in the other hand, walking towards the guests. "Ladies and gentlemen, please let me introduce you solemnly. These two are my third daughter, song Shuling, and my son-in-law Meng Chang''an." Words fall, upstairs and downstairs, bursts of thunderous applause, all the guests are consciously standing up for the beautiful reunion of this family, applause and congratulations. Even the CCTV lens is aimed at Meng Chang''an couple''s face. The whole Huangdu hotel has a joyful atmosphere. At this time, at the gate of the Huangdu Hotel, there was a sudden clamor. "Stop! Who are you!? No admittance The sound was getting louder and louder. Even the armed central guard couldn''t even take out the gun, so he was blown away with one hand, smashed the glass of the hotel, and fainted in front of the public! "What''s going on?" "Gao Junwu! You''re dumb!? Answer quickly what''s going on! " Ning Feixuan''s face changed greatly, and Gao Junwu''s trembling voice came from the micro nano listening device: "Captain It''s It''s master Meng''s female apprentice... " Ning Feixuan had no time to respond, only heard a cold female voice. It was like a snow lotus blooming on the top of the sky. From the door of the Huangdu Hotel, it was heard with pride: "the first disciple of Mengxian master in Jiangbei, Bingfan, comes to deliver the bell for the master song!" Chapter 2057 "Presumptuous!" Song Junxiong, the eldest son of the Song family, and his son, song Junxiong, came forward one after another. Today is my father''s 80th birthday, although people like the Song family had long expected that there would be enemies to make trouble. But no one would have thought that, to such a degree, not only injured the central guard, but also broke into the Huangdu hotel! You know, all the people who come to the banquet today are the top leaders of China. If you offend these people on the scene, you will be the enemy of the whole country! When song Junxiong and his brothers were angry, the guests upstairs and downstairs also murmured. "Master Mengxian in Jiangbei? I seem to have heard a great name "When did song Zhengde offend the immortal master? Master Meng Xianshi even took advantage of the old man''s birthday to come to see him die. This This is just beating song Zhengde in the face All the guests in the Huangdu hotel were shocked by the loud drinking and talked about it. However, a cold and gorgeous girl with a long horsetail on her head and a moon white tunic suit stepped into the Huangdu hotel! She holds a folding fan in one hand, and a fully armed central guard in the other hand. She steps on 12 cm high-heeled shoes with crystal bandage. She looks gorgeous and has a good figure. There is a kind of fairy temperament that doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. It''s frightening! "Dada Da..." Crystal high-heeled shoes step on the ceramic tile''s crisp sound, as if the drum beat, repeatedly buckled the heartstrings of everyone present. "Bingfan? How How could it be you... " Song Shuling and his wife, who are standing beside song Zhengde, are staring at the gorgeous girl with dull eyes. They only feel that their brain is in chaos. Fang rubing, who is cool and gorgeous and proud like a queen, obviously also noticed that song Shuling and his wife, who should have come forward to greet her, could only nod her head slightly and cast an apologetic look. Then, in the eyes of the public, he threw the fainted central guard in his hand on song Junxiong''s brother. Ignoring the anger on their faces, they smile at Song Zhengde and say, "Bingfan, the first disciple of Mengxian master in Jiangbei, Jiangbei, is today ordered by my master to send a bell for the birthday of master song." Fang rubing''s word "send the bell" is very heavy, and the sneer on her face is not concealed. This arrogant appearance, instantly attracted nine families of high-level students denounced. "Presumptuous! Today is the 80th birthday of the leader of the Song family. His master Meng Xianshi once again covers the sky. He dares to come to my son of heaven''s capital to spread wild! " It was a senior member of the Ye family, one of the nine families. He of high position and weight, this opening, the whole Imperial Capital Hotel instantly quiet down. The Ye family is not the top three in the nine families, but it is definitely the top class of Big Mac! It is said that it has abundant financial resources. In terms of money and wealth, even some small countries in Southeast Asia are inferior to them. It''s a real rich country! An old general in casual clothes of Yanjing military headquarters was even more staring at the tiger''s eyes and clapping at the table. "Good! Brother Ye is right! The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant. His master Meng Xianshi can cover the sky in the south of the Yangtze River in the north of the river. But when you come to Yanjing city today, even if you are his apprentice, you should kowtow to the master of the Song family! Otherwise... " Casual clothes old general a pair of tiger eyes in Fang rubing body sweeping, full of threat. "Otherwise what?" Chapter 2058 Fang rubing''s voice is extremely frivolous, and the folding fan in his hand is gently tapping his palm. He looks cynical and asks questions with a smile. The more confident Fang rubing looks, the more suspicious the old foxes are. No one dares to act rashly. Now, in this country of China, no one knows that Meng Xianshi in the north of the river is a evil star. If it is not necessary, even the people of the nine families would not like to have a feud with Meng ran. Therefore, many big men, including song Zhengde, Wan Lingtao, Wan Chengzhi and his son, are all sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. The old man of the Ye family, as well as the old general of the military headquarters, became these old foxes to test Fang rubing''s chess pieces. If after the warning, Fang rubing has been restrained. He must be bluffing. As for the old general, who had the appearance of being righteous and severe before, he was puzzled by Fang rubing. Although he was a member of the Yanjing military headquarters and had a high position and weight, he was not far away from jiejiaguitian. And how can in this kind of critical point, to Meng ran knot hatred? He was just in his early days, but he was impulsive. Now he saw that all the people looked like schadenfreude. No one came out to help him. The old general scolded these old foxes shamelessly in his heart. "Otherwise..." The old general in casual clothes was red and white. He held back for a long time and could not say a word. He felt that an old face would be lost. At this time, a sneer is suddenly sounded! "Or you''ll go away with me!" "Not good!" Ning Feixuan, who has been silent, seems to have noticed something. His face suddenly changed. The whole person jumped up from the banquet. It was a little late to stop. The crowd just saw Fang rubing''s white and delicate jade hand gently, and the old general seemed to be hit by the invisible big hand! The whole table was smashed by more than 20 meters. The big red hand print was printed on his old face, and he vomited blood and passed out on the spot. "Fang rubing, you!" Ning Feixuan, who came late, was very angry. She was shaking her chest. She was gnashing her teeth and looking at Meng Ran''s female apprentice. In contrast, many distinguished guests witnessed the scene, and they were silent again. This is a member of Yanjing military headquarters! Meng Ran''s female apprentice, is this crazy!? How can you be so arrogant!? At this moment, everyone''s heart, no doubt, sounded this question. "Who else wants to stop me from sending the bell to Mr. Song?" Fang rubing squinted at the crowd, flicked a snap finger and said: "lift it up!" Language down, he saw four tall black warriors, carrying a bronze bell, step by step into the Imperial Hotel! "Bronze bell Send the bell to the end... " The pupil of Ning Feixuan shrinks, and the whole person reacts in an instant. It turns out that the great gift Meng ran wants to give song Zhengde is this bronze bell! Boom! Boom! Boom! The clock is made of pure copper. It is more than one meter high and weighs more than hundreds of Jin! It is Fang rubing who specially hired these four external martial artists. It is very difficult to lift them. Every step, the ceramic tile floor of the hotel hall has been stepped on a deep footprints, with dense cracks. Now! The white jade hand, holding the corner of the bronze bell with one hand, held it up in the eyes of all the stupefied people! Chapter 2059 The scene of these tycoons, usually are used to pamper themselves, where to see such a big scene. A little girl who looks soft and weak, and even weighs less than 100 Jin, raises a bronze bell weighing four or five hundred jin with one hand? Even those people from the nine families were so scared that their eyes were about to stare out of their pupils, and their calves and stomachs were cramped. "This Is this woman a human being or a ghost? " Song Junxiong''s brother, who glared at Fang rubing before, swallowed his saliva wildly and shrank back. Not only the two brothers, but also the guests on the first floor, all spread around in a hurry for fear that Fang rubing''s hand would slip and the bronze bell would fall down and hit him. However, in a second or two, Fang rubing was already empty. Only the owner of the Song family, with his hands on a golden nanmu cane, was facing her with a livid face. Song Zhengde didn''t expect that Meng Ran''s so-called "great gift" was to let his female apprentice send himself to the end! The hero, who claims to be in charge of everything and regards everyone as a chess player, is shaking his angry hands. "Master song, you are really a good man. It''s no wonder that the master specially told me to send this great gift to you. " Fang rubing, holding a folding fan in one hand and a bronze bell in the other, gave a cold glance at Song Zhengde, who was more than ten meters away from him. After that, the white wrist of Shuang Shuang Xue shook, and the clock, weighing four or five hundred jin, was like a toy in her hand, and it flew out at once! Like a nuclear bomb, with a whimper of breaking the air, a head smashed at Song Zhengde! "Dad "Grandfather This startling scene made the faces of those younger generations of the Song family pale. Even Meng Ran''s two aunts dared to cover their eyes. Even song Shuling and song Shuyao, the two sisters, were scared out of color. We should know that although song Zhengde is the head of nine families, his status is noble and his power is towering. But in the final analysis, he is still a layman. If the clock, which weighs four or five hundred jin, really hits him, the old man is afraid that he will be smashed into a puddle of meat on the spot! "Fang rubing! You are crazy! Meng ran just asked you to celebrate his birthday, but he didn''t let you kill him Ning Feixuan was anxious to drink. Even if she refined the power of devils and thunder, it was too late to stop her. However, Fang rubing only sneered a few times, as if he had already seen the result. At the critical moment, I saw the golden Phoebe walking stick in the hand of the old man, pounding the ground several times, and then a figure of fairyland, like a ghost, floated out of the hotel hall! "Little girl, you have to forgive people and forgive people, don''t be disrespectful!" The old man in the Bagua Taoist robe looks like a fairy in the cloud. Song Zhengde stepped steadily in front of him, holding a handle of whisk in his hand. But it is such a humble brush, but it seems that there is an endless force. The bronze bell weighs four hundred and five Jin, and is born in the air! "Hiss..." The people who witnessed this marvelous act with their own eyes gasped for breath. "It''s the Taoist immortal from Longhu Mountain!" There are Yanjing tycoons who recognize the identity of the old man. After that, a crowd of guests saluted and said hello to daoxuan as if they saw the Savior "You are welcome. You are welcome." With a faint smile, Chen daoxuan put the bronze bell on the ground. When the bell fell, the "Dong" sounded, and the floor of the hall trembled, as if there was an earthquake. Chapter 2060 "Thank you for your help. Song is still very grateful." Song Zhengde made a deep bow to Chen daoxuan and said with sincere thanks. In front of him, this Chinese Taoist master is his biggest card! Because the real man daoxuan only ate vegetarian food and didn''t like this kind of disturbing occasions, song Zhengde arranged the real man daoxuan and his disciples in the inner hall of the hotel in advance. It is also presented with a beautiful vegetarian studio. First, it is clean, and second, it is also sitting in the Imperial Capital Hotel, so as to avoid gangsters from making trouble. Now Song Zhengde, who has been rescued by Chen daoxuan, is very grateful for his foresight. For his grandson''s big gift, the hatred and anger in my heart were boiling to the extreme. "The master of the Song family is very kind." Chen daoxuan twists his long beard and laughs, which can be described as a fairyland and a school of immortal demeanor. "How are you, dad? Is it not hurt? " Soong Soong Soong Soong Soong and Soong soo Yao stepped forward to help her. The concern in her eyes was real and true, without any fraud. On the other hand, song Junxiong and his brothers are frightened. They hide behind daoxuan and dare not say a word. "Teacher Immortal daoxuan, when did you come? Don''t let me know Ning Feixuan was coquettish and angry. She also went forward to say hello. When he was young, Ning Feixuan learned daoshu from daoxuan immortal for several years. He was also one of Chen daoxuan''s disciples. But because of Ning Feixuan''s daughter, she had to be dismissed from the school. After all, the teacher of heaven is orthodox, and she is always passed on to men and not to women, so as to avoid being criticized. The Taoist priest laughed, twisting his long beard with a smile. Just looking at Ning Feixuan''s eyes, more than a little surprised and puzzled, seems to feel ningfeixuan body, has a very powerful force. "Chen daoxuan, this is a great gift from the master of the family to master song. What do you mean by stopping it?" Fang rubing''s questioning voice rang out. Before leaving for Yanjing, Meng ran had already informed her that Chen daoxuan was probably there, so Fang rubing just did this on purpose to stimulate Chen daoxuan to appear! If Chen daoxuan hasn''t arrived yet, Fang rubing will also use her teacher''s Shenxing footwork to rescue song Zhengde before the bell smashes him to death. After all, song Zhengde''s life has been told by his teacher to collect it himself! "Little girl, forgive me. Today is the birthday of the master of the Song family on his 80th birthday. Why should she be aggressive? " Chen daoxuan, with a gentle voice, is not familiar with Fang rubing. As a matter of fact, the moment Fang rubing stepped into the hotel hall, Chen daoxuan heard the sentence "the first disciple of Mengxian master in Jiangbei". The reason why he did not show up was that Chen daoxuan was afraid of Meng ran. What''s more, during the battle between Meng ran and Chen Ziyang, Chen daoxuan saved Chen Ziyang''s life for the sake of death. However, he disobeyed Meng ran and owed him a great favor. Chen daoxuan, who dares to fight against Meng ran again? If it wasn''t just that the situation was too critical, the Taoist immortal would not be hostile to Fang rubing. At the moment, he is also holding the idea of being a peacemaker, and wants to get rid of both sides'' enmity. However, Fang rubing didn''t sell his face at all. He directly pointed out that: "Laodao, this is the gratitude and resentment between my teacher and song Zhengde. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you really want to intervene?" Chapter 2061 The old way A large number of guests in the Huangdu hotel were sweating wildly for Fang rubing''s name. No wonder he is Meng Xianshi''s disciple. His arrogance is just like Meng ran. How many people in the world, besides Meng ran, dare to call this Dharma Master? Even the prince, who had been watching with cold eyes, sneered at Fang rubing''s ignorance. The so-called clay figurine also has three points of anger. This little girl bullies people too much. Anyone also thinks that Chen daoxuan should give Fang Ru a cold lesson. However, Chen daoxuan''s next words were a great surprise! "Miss Bingfan, I owe Meng Xianshi a favor. I dare not disobey him." Fang rubing fan gently shakes, a school of young lady''s natural and unrestrained, beautiful eyes with great interest swept the old Taoist priest''s one eye and said with a smile: "then what are you doing just now?" Daoxuan''s face was stiff, and he sighed deeply: "miss Bingfan, don''t make fun of Lao daoxun. Lao Dao doesn''t deceive you. As long as you can accept the dust of Lao Dao, he will leave. The gratitude and resentment between you and the master of the Song family will never be asked again. If you can''t accept the dust of the old Taoist priest, you can ask Miss Bingfan to compensate the Song family leader for her fault. Let''s make peace with each other. How about that? " Chen daoxuan''s attitude is extremely modest, almost in consultation with Fang rubing. Let''s not say that the rich officials on the second floor, even the Ye family''s senior officials, Wan Lingtao''s father and son, Ning Wenbin''s father and daughter, were also staring at the Dharma practitioner. The mouth was open enough to fill an egg. How could the leader of Huaxia Taoist school and the Dharma Master in the Dharma cultivation circle talk to a little girl in such a low voice? In front of this scene, let everyone can''t help but doubt the authenticity. Rao is a resourceful song Zhengde. He frowns and feels something is wrong. But Chen daoxuan''s fame is far away. How could he be defeated by a young girl? After some deliberation, song Zhengde still wanted to say something, "immortal daoxuan, you..." It was interrupted by Chen daoxuan''s sleeve, "the master of the Song family should not say more, this is my final bottom line." Song Zhengde could not help but freeze. "Good! Niubi Laodao, you said it yourself. After losing, you should roll back to your dragon and tiger mountain Fang rubing also wants to do not want to, candidly agreed. Ning Feixuan a pair of hopeless expression looked at her, "you are simply with that arrogant a temper! You''re a real man Fang rubing smiles but doesn''t speak. He arched his hand at Chen daoxuan and said, "Niubi Laodao, please!" Chen daoxuan was confident as ice, but he did not hesitate to use his own "Yu Jian Zhen Jue"! However, he pointed his sword to the wind, which seemed to have a spirit. It seemed that it had turned into a peach wood sword. The tip of the sword pointed to the shoulder of the ice. It lifted up a shadow, tore the air and shot at it! Because he was in the Huangdu Hotel, considering the safety of the people, Chen daoxuanxian suppressed part of his Zhenyuan magic power, and wanted to make contributions with the sharp sword spirit of Yujian Zhenjue! But even if he suppressed some of his own skills, Chen daoxuan was one of the top ten in the heaven list after all! Chapter 2062 The light flying dust, in his hands like a dazzling lightning, will be the whole Imperial Hotel, are a bright glare. After all, the one who is strong in tianbang is the one who is strong in tianbang. With this real knack of imperial sword, Chen daoxuan can kill the incomparable man of heaven! The light of the sword is shining, and the sharp sword spirit cuts all the guests who are closest to the war circle, wearing expensive suits and evening dress, and scraping their skin hot. It''s still 10 meters away from the ring. The most central tables have been strangled into powder by the overflowing sword spirit! As soon as the real formula of the imperial sword was offered, all the people present were moved. It was Wan Chengzhi who had always been arrogant. He also raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes were filled with surprise. As for others, they are more worried. Although Fang rubing has just been extremely amazing, she is still a young girl after all. How can she be compared with the leader of Chen daoxuan? Song Shuling, a powerful woman, is already holding her husband''s arm tightly. Her eyes are full of worry. "You''re too big, old man!" Fang rubing, who is facing the real secret of imperial sword, laughs lightly. The ice attribute mana that is stimulated secretly is poured into the snow-white folding fan in the palm of his hand. Fang rubing doesn''t dodge, but he wants to compete with Chen daoxuan! With the sound of "pa", the folding fan is light and the sound of the fan is clear and pleasant, which is natural and extraordinary. Until then, Ning Feixuan noticed that the folding fan in Fang rubing''s hand was the real dragon folding fan that Meng ran killed the ghost of Shenjing in Qingzhou on that day! On that day, Meng ran held the real dragon folding fan, and even the spirit of the divine realm could be cut off. No matter how strong the Taoist immortal was, he was just the realm of heaven and man. He might not be the opponent of the real dragon folding fan. "Master! Watch out for that folding fan Ning Feixuan panicked to remind. At the center of the battle circle, Fang rubing, who is pushing the real dragon folding fan with all his strength, blinks his beautiful eyes at Chen daoxuan playfully, and then a fan swings out! See you! A golden glow, like a magic pen, leaps out of the fan! All the people in the Huangdu hotel just saw that the golden mansions were shining all over the room! The folding fan in Fang rubing''s hand is like a golden sun, rising slowly! Smash all Chen daoxuan''s sword spirit! "How can it be!" An unbelievable alarm rang through the ears of all. Ning Feixuan''s eyes open to see the golden glow, will turn into sword dust, blow into a touch of fly ash! More than ten meters across, Chen daoxuan went straight! "Click! The vigorous Qi of Chen daoxuan''s body protection was smashed by this magic power on the spot! Chen daoxuan stepped back seven steps in a row. Finally, he stepped out of the tile floor on his right foot, leaving a big hole of tens of centimeters. This was just enough to stop the decline. People looked up, but saw a wisp of scarlet blood from the corner of Chen daoxuan''s mouth, dyed his white beard "Lost..." "Immortal daoxuan was defeated..." "The leader of Tianshi Dao was defeated by a little girl This How could that be possible? " Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of Chen daoxuan''s mouth, not only were the guests, but even the prince''s highness, who was the Supreme Master of the ninth five, his face changed greatly. Wan Chengzhi is playing with the tall glass in his palm, which is smashed by him! At this time, all people''s attention was focused on Chen daoxuan. No one had noticed that Wan Chengzhi, who was supposed to be an ordinary person, was unhurt after his palm was pierced into the glass! Even on the palm of the right hand, there is not even a trace of white mark left Chapter 2063 "Pa!" A pleasant sound, the real dragon folding fan closed, until this time, the Huangdu hotel guests, just like a dream. The leader of the Chinese Taoist school, a generation of Dharma practitioners, was defeated by a little girl? The whole hotel hall is silent and the needle can be heard. The war came too fast and ended too soon. However, no one can guess that the final result of this war should be the end of daoxuan''s tragic defeat! "Immortal daoxuan, you..." The Song family, who were full of confidence in Chen daoxuan, were in a state of dejection, just like a duck pinched by someone''s neck. "Master!" At this time, several young Taoists, who had been watching the battle in the inner hall of the hotel, rushed out one after another and stepped forward to hold Chen daoxuan, who was tottering. "How about it? What else do you want to say Fang rubing, a folding fan, is not natural and unrestrained. "If you lose, you will be convinced. Do you dare to ask that the folding fan in Miss Bingfan''s hand is a magic weapon refined by master Meng Xian Chen daoxuan obliterates the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, but he stares at the real dragon folding fan with burning eyes. It seems that he has found some treasure. "It''s my teacher. What do you want to say?" Fang rubing looks at Chen daoxuan with a wary face. Fang rubing would have mistaken his meaning. The leader of Tianshi Dao waved his hands and quickly explained: "no, no, no! The Taoist priest just admires master Meng''s weapon refining methods. I hope Miss Bingfan can tell him that he can come to Longhu Mountain any time if he wants to. " "Please!" After that, the leader of Tianshi Dao made a courtesy and took his disciples to leave. When song Zhengde saw that Chen daoxuan was going to leave, he was shocked and said, "immortal daoxuan, you..." But he was interrupted by Chen daoxuan: "master of the Song family, you don''t have to say more. The Taoist priest is willing to gamble and admit defeat, and will no longer interfere with your gratitude and resentment. " The voice falls, this heavenly master morals forehead leader, then takes own several apprentices, flies away. Song Zhengde, who is holding a golden nanmu walking stick and clubbed in place, looks iron green. I can''t believe it! "Master song, since the troublesome old Taoist priest is gone, please accept the second gift from the master!" Fang rubing raised an indescribable radian at the corner of his mouth, and then played a ring finger. Two bodyguards in suits and sunglasses, holding a gorgeous jade gift box, strode forward. "Miss Bingfan! This is your stuff! " Fang rubing nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Song Zhengde and said with a smile: "this is the birthday gift prepared by my teacher for the 80th birthday of master song. Don''t you go to give it to him soon?" "Yes Two bodyguards respectfully agreed, and then stepped on the bright leather shoes, Qi Shua Shua went to song Zhengde. "Please accept the gift from master song!" Song Zhengde stares at Fang rubing. His whole body is shaking with anger. His anger has reached the critical value and will explode at any time. Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, song Junxiong, acting as a clever man, came forward and wanted to receive the congratulatory gift. However, he was bombarded by Fang rubing! "Go away! Because you want to touch my teacher''s gift, too? " Fang rubing, who killed the chicken and made an example to others, looked askance at the people. It seems that who dares to obstruct him, song Junxiong is his end! At this time, Fang rubing couldn''t help looking at Song Zhengde with a smile again, "master song, you are the master of the Song family, don''t you even have the courage to open this gift box?" Chapter 2064 Fang rubing''s sarcastic voice resounded through the whole royal capital hotel. Anyone can see that this gorgeous girl is using the simplest provocation to provoke song Zhengde to open the two gift boxes with his own hands! "I said boss Zhu, the material of those two gift boxes, how do I think it seems a little big." The rich merchant with fat head and big ears looked at the two jade boxes with fiery eyes. "What is a little big? That''s the best jade! Unless the master Meng intended to be a forger, it seems to me that the two jade boxes are made of the best jade, and the cost is no less than 10 million yuan! " A senior member of a big family who has a collection of antiques and jades. All of these people are very valuable. Antiques, calligraphy and paintings, jade and pearls, which are the playthings of the upper class, have long been familiar with. Not only the two people whispering, but even the father of Ning Feixuan and several senior members of the nine families also took a step forward one after another. It seems that I want to see what kind of high-quality jade this gift box is made of. "Master song, this gift box is a first-class treasure! This great gift of master Meng is definitely more than a thousand gold. Please open it and have a look! " From the second floor came a sound of coax, I don''t know which is not too big to see the big man. "Yes, Dad, this gift box is all made of top grade jade. It must be filled with first-class treasures, or..." Song Junchen, the second son of the Song family, saw the treasure and couldn''t pull out his eyes any more. He kept rubbing his hands and wanted to open the gift box. Just when song Zhengde was in a dilemma and hesitated, the prince of ten thousand families suddenly raised his glass and stood up with a modest expression of harmless human and animal life and became a peacemaker: "who knows the immortal means of Meng Xianshi, the master of the Song family? Maybe it''s a joke he made with you. The treasure in the jade box must be his real birthday gift. Why don''t you open it in public and open your eyes to us? " "Gentlemen, do you think so?" Wan Chengzhi drank up deliberately, trying to stir up the mood of the people. As the prince of Yanjing, Wan Chengzhi has too much power to speak in Yanjing. The distinguished guests upstairs and downstairs responded in unison. "Yes, yes! Master of the Song family, Meng Xianshi has no injustice or hatred with you. At most, he is just joking with you. The gift box must be a real congratulatory gift. " "Open it and have a look." "Yes, anyway, there are so many of us here. How dare he send a time bomb to send us all to the west There is a general with iron and blood in Yanjing military headquarters. He is bold and brave. His words seem to despise Meng Ran''s name. "Dad! Open it and have a look "Yes, grandfather, open it and have a look." Encouraged by almost everyone, song Zhengde is ready to open the gift box. However, song Shuling suddenly stepped forward and held her father''s arm. In her beautiful eyes, she begged, "Dad! Can''t open, this box This box... " Having witnessed the bloody song Shuling in the gift box, she said that she didn''t want her father to see it again. "Third, you are presumptuous! You''re not here to talk! Fourth, pull your third sister down Song Junchen angrily denounced, for song Shuling''s action, extremely disgusted. Chapter 2065 "Sister..." Meng Ran''s little aunt song Shuyao is also embarrassed. It was no longer the time for her Canary to disobey. Especially seeing that Fang rubing has just defeated daoxuan Zhenren strongly, although he says that xuanzhenzhen has some reasons to belittle the enemy, this is enough to show Meng Ran''s strength! Even one of his little nephew''s female apprentice, can be so powerful, then his little nephew, now what kind of big man has become? Song Shuyao can''t believe it. The little guy who pestered himself for snacks was Meng Xianshi who could break his hand with his father in a twinkling of an eye! Song Shuyao does not want to let her sister in the middle. She is in a dilemma. She tries her best to pull song Shuling apart. "Sister, this is Xiaoran and his father''s grudges, we can''t stop, you don''t mind." Fang rubing winked at the two warriors behind him, motioned them to come forward and forcibly brought Meng Chang''an and song Shuling to his side. "What are you doing! Let me go! Let me go These men are all foreign martial artists invited by Fang rubing at a high price. They are so powerful that they forcibly take song Shuling and his wife from Song Zhengde to Fang rubing. Fang rubing quickly stepped forward and took song Shuling''s arm, and pitifully scattered her Jiao: "aunt Ling, uncle Meng, don''t blame me ~ this is the teacher''s order, I can''t disobey it ~" "you! Sooner or later, I will be angry with you two troublemakers Song Shuling is not to fight, not to scold, can only be angry at her son, this beautiful apprentice one eye. It''s too late to say anything. This strong woman, is also thoroughly understand that his son, from the beginning did not forgive his grandfather. He took advantage of his grandfather''s birthday to break with the Song family! Song Shuling secretly made up her mind. When she went back to see Meng, she would tell her everything! Without song Shuling''s hindrance, song Zhengde, who was forced to ride a tiger, slowly stretched out his hand and opened the gift box almost trembling! With the opening of the gift box, the "treasure" imagined by people will be seen again! However, when the people who were full of expectation saw the round "treasure", they were just like ghosts. Even more timid ladies and ladies were scared out of their wits! What comes into view is not a rare treasure, but a bloody and unsettled head! This head is not preserved by any special method. It is still not rotten and stink, but also keeps his last second horror expression! "Ah Song Junchen issued a scream, the whole person was scared to run backward, said nothing to see! The dead man''s head with wide open eyes, even if only once, is enough to make him have nightmares for more than ten days! "Wang Zhonghua..." Song Zhengde almost squeezed the name out of his teeth! This man is the secret agent who arranges for song Shuling to watch her every move! At this moment, song Zhengde finally understood why Wang Zhonghua had not reported song Shuling to himself during this period of time! "Dad Don''t open it again... " Song Shuyao cried and begged, but it seemed that she was a crazy master of the Song family, but she pushed her away. Then she bit her teeth and opened another jade box! The second round head came into view! This person, the distinguished guests present here, can be said to be more familiar with it. It is the master of Jiang family named Yanjing, Jiang Shaofu! "Good, good! It turns out that my good grandson prepared these two gifts for his grandfather "Master Meng! You''re fine! You are very well! " When he looked up to the sky and roared, the head of the Song family, who was very angry, was fainted by the living gas on his birthday Chapter 2066 In Meng Ran''s two grand gifts for his grandfather''s birthday were presented in front of those senior officials. Meng ran, who is far away in the suburb of Lingzhou, is working with the mud and wheat straw with Su Fangfei to repair and stop the leakage of Meng Xingzhi''s thatched cottage, which is leaking on all sides. "Cousin Fangfei, the mud is used up, and then pass the bucket." Meng ran, whose hands were covered with yellow mud, roared in his voice. However, a long time later, she did not hear Su Fangfei''s response. Can''t help but have some doubts, he turned his head, but suddenly feel a group of cold sticky mud, by someone a wipe on his face. "Cousin Fangfei..." Meng ran stupidly looked at that smiling beautiful woman in Qingcheng and was stunned for a moment. "Ha ha ha Mengxian''s granddad, let''s see it quickly! " Su Fangfei roared at the hut. The man with an apron on his waist also walked out of the hut happily. Seeing the mud on Meng Ran''s face, he also laughed. Meng ran shook his head helplessly. He felt that his generation had robbed the immortal, but now he was made a fool of. "Well, it''s almost done. The food is cooked. Come and eat first." Su Fangfei, who made fun of Meng ran, wiped the mud from his face with a smile and washed the mud from his hands. After that, he also entered the old thatched cottage. In the past period of time, because of the leakage of the thatched cottage, Meng ran and Su Fangfei repaired it for Meng Xingzhi. "Fortunately, I have Fangfei''s help. Otherwise, it will take me a long time to stir fry these two dishes." The old man served Meng ran with dishes and chopsticks. The food is very simple. The most common Chinese cabbage in winter is pickled cabbage with radish and tofu soup. A meal was delicious, and the three chatted about some interesting stories from time to time. Meng ran did not ask why the old man chose to live here, nor did he ask him to return to his ancestral home. Because Meng ran knows that for Meng Xingzhi, perhaps living here is his best destination and his greatest salvation. Of course, Meng Ran is also generous to take out the remaining few thousand days Gan, pour a cup for each of the three, leisurely tasting wine. After eating and drinking, Meng ran came to the point and mentioned the most important purpose of his trip. "Yu Peng? I knew you would come and ask about him. " With a faint sigh, the old man took out a slightly faded brown paper bag from under his pillow. "Everything you want to know about him is in it. After the Dongchuang incident, Changzhi wanted to destroy all the evidence about Peng, so as not to get angry. I robbed these volumes of archives from him... " When it comes to the eldest son, Meng Changzhi, the old man''s look is gloomy, and he is a little sad. Meng ran just gently nodded, and then took the information seriously and looked it up directly. While Meng Ran is checking the information about Yu Peng, he is also talking about Yu Peng in his mind. "Yu Peng, who came to visit me several times in my ancestral home, gave me the first feeling that he was smart and was born to be a businessman..." Meng ran at a glance, all the information, word for word printed in his mind, at the same time is a mind two use, carefully listen to every word of the old man. "It''s not good for Yu Peng not to be greedy for cups. Besides some good tea, I really can''t remember what other hobbies he has." Looking back on his face, the old man couldn''t remember what happened then. "Tea ceremony Kendo Admiring Japanese culture... " Meng Ran''s dark pupil, there seems to be a fine light flashing, there is a faint judgment! Chapter 2067 After leaving Meng Xing with a file bag, Meng ran sat on the co pilot and remained silent all the way. Br > "after all, Su Peng didn''t think it was because he had been sick for 20 years, but he didn''t think it was because of his illness However, Meng ran slowly shook his head and suddenly asked, "cousin Fangfei, if you have a large amount of money, but you are being hunted down, where will you choose to escape?" Su Fangfei was startled by Meng Ran''s problem. When she crossed the mountain road, the steering wheel almost turned askew. "Pooh, Pooh! Don''t say such unlucky words, what is being chased and killed Meng ran chuckled, "I mean if..." Su Fangfei glanced at the beautiful eyes and glared: "if not!" Meng ran only felt sad and laughing, "you tell me first, if it is you, where will you escape?" Su Fangfei also gradually understood Meng Ran''s meaning, and firmly said: "it must be to escape to a place where no one knows himself!" Meng Ran''s eyes burning, continued to press, "in addition to no one knows, there are?" Su Fangfei thought about it for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "I''ll probably go to a place I wanted to go before, but I don''t usually have a chance to go." "Good! According to the records, Yu Peng invited Meng Changzhi to have dinner four times. They all went to a Japanese restaurant named hefengju restaurant! What''s more, Mencius also mentioned that he loved the tea ceremony very much and sent him a few catties of tea, which were sent by Japan at a high price "Xiaoran, you mean Yu Peng admires Japanese culture..." Su Fangfei slammed on the brake, and the Toyota car braked sharply and stopped straight in the center of the road around the mountain. In the face of Su Fangfei''s excited expression, Meng ran nodded slowly: "not bad! The most important thing is, as mentioned in the archives, Yu Peng can speak Japanese! In hefengju restaurant, I can communicate with the Japanese woman shopkeeper skillfully with Japanese At this point, the meaning of Meng ran can not be more obvious! "He After he killed his parents, did he flee to Japan? " Su Fangfei whispered softly, and then tears spilled out of her eyes. The whole person fell down in Meng Ran''s arms and cried bitterly. ¡­¡­ As the Spring Festival approaches, time goes by very quickly. It has been two days since the royal capital hotel incident which caused a sensation in Yanjing city. Whether it is Fang rubing''s strong defeat of Chen daoxuan or the two heads given to song Zhengde by Meng ran, the scenes in the Huangdu hotel still float in the memory of the guests on the spot for a long time. Thanks to the presence of Ning Feixuan, the impact of the incident was suppressed to the minimum by special departments. Even the recording reporters sent by CCTV were forced by Ning Feixuan to sign a confidentiality agreement and destroy all camera materials. After the incident, song Zhengde was in a coma in the capital hospital for a whole day and a night. He didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Yanjing Song family of a large number of young people, that hanging heart, is also completely put down. A storm seems to be so down, but in Yanjing City, it is the undercurrent surging, people are in danger. After all, Meng Ran is so powerful that even the Song family, one of the nine big families, has already ignored it. If other big families provoke him, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious. Therefore, after this incident, those powerful families gave death orders to their families, and no one was allowed to make a raid in the north and south of the Yangtze River! The north of the Yangtze River and the south of the Yangtze River are respected by Meng Xianshi! Chapter 2068 Even Meng ran did not expect that his move, on the contrary, was a blunder, which completely deterred those Royal relatives and relatives in Yanjing city. The name of Meng Xianshi is as famous as an immortal in Yanjing circle. However, Meng ran also did not expect that his move, also forced Yanjing central giant, began to put pressure on himself "You still have the face to ask me!? If you hadn''t let your female apprentice come to Yanjing to make such a big mess, there would have been no such troubles now! " Ning Feixuan''s angry roar came from her smartphone. Even Su Fangfei, who was driving, could hear it clearly. "I don''t care! Anyway, I''ve got the maximum deadline for you, the seventh day of the first month! In any case, you should report to Huahai headquarters! " "If you dare not come, consider the consequences yourself." It seems that the gas did not spread enough Ning Feixuan, hang up the phone, is to the mobile phone vicious curse, "arrogance! Die "The seventh day of the first month? Fortunately, it seems that our master Meng Daxian can be lazy for another month. " Su Fangfei''s laughing and teasing voice came. Meng ran, sitting on the co pilot, looked at the rolling fog on Xiufeng mountain, and could not help falling into a burst of silence. Although Meng ran was somewhat surprised by the response of China''s top leaders, it was also reasonable. What really upset Meng ranyin was Ning Feixuan''s saying, "Wan Chengzhi''s two hands are growing again." The two hands of the prince of ten thousand families were crushed by Meng ransheng, and the other was cut off by Meng ran with a sword. Unless they are monks above the concentration state who are practicing healing secrets, in terms of the earth''s medical level, it is impossible to recover in any case. It is strange that Wan Chengzhi was seen by Ning Feixuan! Whether it is the arrogance of the body, or the noble spirit of destiny, it is absolutely impossible to fake. That is to say, on the birthday of song Zhengde, the prince of ten thousand families who went to a banquet to celebrate his birthday was a fake one! "It seems that the details of the nine families are much deeper than I imagined." Meng ran sneered, ants no matter how strong they are, they are just ants after all. Unless we use nuclear weapons, we can''t have the power to threaten Meng Ran''s life! The car drove all the way into Xiufeng mountain and stopped straight in front of the gate of Qingxiu Dongju villa. Meng Ran has not got off the bus, a fat figure, then from the villa shot out, a head into the arms of Meng ran. "Gee! "Yap!" Longma, who has gained weight again, licks Meng Ran''s cheek affectionately. "All right, all right, stop it. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so fat? " Meng ran hands hefty long horse, only feel the dragon horse absolute heavy two Jin more than! "Gee!" The little guy protested loudly, turned and threw himself into Su Fangfei''s arms. He was very dissatisfied with his master''s brother''s dislike. "Xiaoyi darling, let my sister see if she''s all hungry and thin ~" Su Fangfei dotes on Longma. Meng ran shook his head helplessly. He felt that the ancient auspicious beast was no different from a pet. When they got off the bus, the door of the villa was pushed open slowly, and several figures came out one after another. At first, there was no change in Meng Ran''s look, but when he saw the plump and beautiful woman beside his mother, Meng ran said something bad in his heart. The beautiful woman is wearing a thin goose yellow T-shirt, and her lower body is a dark blue narrow skirt. It can be said that the beautiful woman''s beautiful waist and body can be described as a perfect contrast. Because the villa is as warm as spring, I just wear a Korean windbreaker. Just as Meng Ran is looking at her, the beautiful woman is also looking at her little nephew Chapter 2069 "Teacher, you are back." "Brother Meng ran!" The beautiful girl''s apprentice and song Anqi, as if they had just taken a bath and their hair was still wet. They stepped on cotton slippers and rushed to meet them. The girl''s light body fragrance surrounds Meng ran. Before entering the villa, Su Fangfei was immediately dissatisfied with someone who was "embracing the left and right". Green onion jade finger secretly pinched Meng Ran''s waist soft. Meat, came a vinegar hair twist twist twist. "Cough, cough, cough!" Meng ran, who was crying bitterly in his heart, quickly pretended to be dignified and coughed a few times. He was just about to say something. His father and mother, as well as the enchanting beautiful woman, also came forward. "Mom and Dad, when did you arrive?" Meng ran side of the topic, while scanning the beautiful woman a few eyes, a burst of entanglement in the heart, how to face her. How can Meng ran not recognize this young woman? She is song Shuling''s sister, the fourth miss of the Song family in Yanjing, song Shuyao. "Aunt Ling came back last night. Brother Meng ran miss you. She has been talking about you since she came back to the villa last night." Xiao Ni Zi song Anqi said with a smile. "Stinky boy, let''s go to the advanced villa. I''ll settle the account with you later!" Song Shuling looks like a powerful woman. She stares at Aizi fiercely, but she takes Meng Ran''s luggage. After leaving Jiangzhou for only a few days, Meng ran felt that his family had changed a lot. "Master Meng, you are back." As soon as she entered the door, she wore an apron around her waist. Song Xiaohui, dressed as a housekeeper, came from the kitchen and said hello. By lunchtime, the single mother had almost finished her lunch. "Well, Auntie song, did you help me clean up the villa?" The word "Meng ran" was put on the sofa in a big way. "Angel and I cleaned it up. The child has to give you a surprise." Song Xiaohui is now determined to be a full-time housewife, can take care of her daughter''s daily life, is already satisfied. "Mom ~" the little girl''s mind was exposed, the little girl''s pretty face was slightly red, some shy angry. "Ha ha, no wonder I said that this family has changed a lot. It''s really troublesome for you. Otherwise, the house will be in such a mess that it will not be able to entertain guests in the future." Meng ran made a ha ha, but also praised the little girl who was full of expectation. Then she stood up on the sofa, turned her head and looked at the beautiful woman and called respectfully: "aunt Shuyao." Song Shuyao couldn''t believe it and looked at Meng ran, "you Are you really Xiaoran''s child? How Why are you so tall... " Meng ran slightly smile: "if false change." A long time, song yingyao said without tears. Song Shuling comforted her sister with a few words. She even glared at Aizi. "Don''t say it''s you. Even when I met this child in the south of the Yangtze River, I almost didn''t recognize it. Moreover, Xiaoran could" transform. " Song Shuling''s mysterious way. "Transformation? What do you mean? I''ve heard from elder brother that master Meng can do some powerful magic Song Shuling nuzui toward Aizi, Meng ran can''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, but in public, she turns into a real body of sapphire glaze. The little aunt, who witnessed this amazing scene with her own eyes, was so stupid that she murmured: "this This is a fairy... " Chapter 2070 At the strong request of her mother, Meng ran was not only forced to incarnate herself in public, but also the princess took her in her arms and flew around Lingzhou city with her. She really scared her beautiful aunt, and said nothing to let Meng ran use magic. Then the family got together and enjoyed lunch in the living room. Song Xiaohui''s cooking skills have attracted people''s unanimous praise. During lunch, she kept laughing and laughing. After lunch, Meng ran and Fang rubing are dragged into the room by his mother, ushering in his parents and aunt''s consistent cross examination. Of course, song Shuling didn''t doubt Meng Ran''s identity. Instead, they almost beat Aizi a few days ago in response to the storm of Meng Ran''s grandfather''s birthday party On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month in 2010, it is the beginning of the winter vacation for colleges and universities at all levels in China. In front of the gate of Jinghua foreign language school, Jinghua City, Jiangnan province. A tall man in a black windbreaker with sunglasses on his nose bone is leaning against a slightly old private car, with his hands in his pockets and waiting. "Why don''t you go to school to see my young lady? Isn''t it easy for you to escape the surveillance outside the door with your various magic arts? " The windows of the private car were slowly rolled down, and then there was a murmur. Leisurely reclining in the car, the man with a strange look on his side asked, "Mr. Ping, with all due respect, you have lived so many years without falling in love?" Then there was a long silence in the car. "Ping Lao?" "No! Are you satisfied!? If you have anything to say, just say it! Don''t delay the old man. I''ll have a good sleep The old man''s shouts were not full, coming from the car. "You haven''t even been in love. Why don''t you ask?" The man in the windbreaker replied with disdain. "You! Son of a bitch! You are cruel. I will not serve you, old man! " The old man who was stabbed to the pain point stepped on the gas pedal and disappeared in the man''s sight. "What an interesting old man Little guy... " A man wants to call him an old fellow, but after thinking about his age, he should call him a little guy. After the car left, the windbreaker man leaned leisurely under a banyan tree and looked at the men and women who came out of the school gate from time to time. He felt as if he had returned to his school days. Because today is the day of winter vacation, parents waiting in twos and threes have already gathered in front of the gate, and the windbreaker man is not in a hurry. He is so happy to wait. After all, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, how can I miss these minutes? More than ten minutes later, with a burst of pleasant ring tone, the winter vacation of Jinghua foreign language school finally came to an end. Originally comfortable leaning on the banyan tree, he also came to the school gate, standing upright, looking forward to. After a long time, a beautiful young girl with short hair and a cute schoolbag walked out of the gate with the support of several female students. "A Xue..." The man''s palms trembled and took off the sunglasses, revealing the ordinary face with a bit of delicate beauty. Then, in full view of the public, his fingers caressed the eternal ring, and a bunch of delicate roses appeared in his hand like a magic trick. It caused a lot of parents to scream. "I said Xiaoxue, your boyfriend with ten ABS, won''t come to pick you up?" Liu Wen, a girl with a hot figure, laughs at Yin Qingxue. "Hum! He''s not my boyfriend Yin Qingxue, with her schoolbag on her back, turned her head angrily. It is this turn of the head that makes her and a man''s eyes, far away on Chapter 2071 "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yin Qingxue suddenly froze in place, her best friend Liu Wen can''t help but have some doubts. Yin Qingxue didn''t speak, but looked at the boy outside the school gate, tears left. "Snow? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Her best friend Liu Wen was shocked by the inexplicable tears of Yin Qingxue. Now this Kung Fu, but school tide, so many people watching, do not make others misunderstand themselves bullying Xiaoxue. Liu Wen quickly took out a paper towel and wanted to wipe her tears. But she did not start, just in a daze Yin Qingxue, also do not know where the strength, regardless of the tears on her face, rushed out of the school gate. Like a baby swallow, she bumped into the young man''s chest, deliberately bumping him into pain. "Die xiaoranzi! Bad little Ranko! Little stink! Why don''t you contact people for so many days! People think you have an accident! without conscience! without conscience! the big bad wolf! Big villain Yin Qingxue cried and beat the boy with her pink fist, as if to vent all her grievances and missing. "I Can I say, I forgot... " Someone''s more heartless answer attracted a storm of pink fist from the girl. "Ha ha ha..." "You still laugh! People are worried about you, you still laugh Yin Qingxue cried more and more aggrieved. "I''m not good. I''ve been delayed for a few days. I''m not angry, OK? This is my apology for you. " Meng ran, smiling at the corner of her mouth, comforts Yin Qingxue and reaches out her left hand behind her. She sends a bunch of delicate and fragrant roses to Yin Qingxue. Originally crying girl, beautiful eyes straight in an instant, no longer move eyes. Since Yin Qingxue has the memory, she has never received any flowers from anyone. "Our Miss Yin is still angry?" Meng ran was stunned to see Yin Qingxue, thinking she was still angry. However, Yin Qingxue hugs the bouquet and pours into Meng Ran''s arms again, crying even harder Meng ran hugs Yin Qingxue, but she feels that the parents in front of her house are looking at themselves one by one. She is extremely embarrassed ¡­¡­ After receiving Yin Qingxue, the couple, who have missed a thousand years, have started a sweet date time. But this pair of young lovers, appears to be particularly unusual. They didn''t hold a bucket full of popcorn and watch those love movies in the cinema; they didn''t go to the lovers'' coffee shop to talk about love. As for those love hotels, too ran xianzun was interested in it, but miss Yin was too shy to say anything. At the request of Yin Qingxue, the two people who ate various snacks all the way finally came to the water park in Yunshan district. Because the climate in Jiangnan province is much milder than that in Jiangbei. Although in the middle of winter, the temperature in daytime is more than ten degrees above zero. There is no sign of freezing in the artificial lake in the water park. "Uncle, we want to rent this boat. Can you give us a tour of the lake?" Meng ran handed over 200 yuan, Wen Sheng discussed. In the lake duty room, listening to Xiao Qu''er''s uncle on duty, he was obviously stunned. There is no ice in the artificial lake, but it is cold in winter and freezing in the sky. Who would choose to blow the cold wind in the lake? Although full of doubts, but no one will be with money. The uncle on duty happily put down 200 yuan, and quickly rowed on the boat moored by the lake, and took them to the middle of the lake Chapter 2072 "You''ve been holding this flower all the way. Isn''t your hand sour? Put it on the boat. " On the wupeng boat, Meng ran takes advantage of the boating uncle''s carelessness and takes out a white velvet blanket from the eternal acceptance ring and puts it on Yin Qingxue''s body. "I don''t! This is xiaoranzi''s first time to send me flowers. I''ll hold them all the time Yin Qingxue''s face is arrogant and coquettish. Seeing Meng ran reaching out to "grab" her own rose, Miss Yin opened her red lips and pointed her little tiger teeth at Meng Ran''s palm, hoping to take a vicious bite. As a result, don''t mention the tooth marks. Yin Qingxue just touched Meng Ran''s palm with a little tiger''s teeth, just like biting on steel "Wuwuwuwu..." Yin Qingxue, who is in pain, covers her mouth with her hands, and she is pitiful. Meng ran was really amused by Yin Qingxue''s charming appearance. Her physical strength was that her pistol couldn''t be pierced. It was strange that Yin Qingxue could bite her little tiger teeth. After all, it''s a cold winter. The cold wind with water vapor in the center of the lake whines. Yin Qingxue is just a child. Even if she is wearing a blanket, she is also slightly shivering and her hands are cold. Meng ran thought for a while. Seeing a set of tea set in the boat canopy, Meng ran flicked out a little spark, lit the moist charcoal easily and cooked fragrant tea. More is to take out a drop of Qianri Gan, after several diluted water, this into the teapot. With the blessing of Meng Ranhuo''s attribute mana, a pot of hot tea boils quickly. Meng ran pours out a cup of tea, slightly cools it, and then hands it to Yin Qingxue. Dressed in a white blanket, Miss Yin caught the bouquet in her creaky nest and took a big SIP with her tea cup in her hands. Hot tea into the abdomen, the body''s cold was immediately driven away, Yin Qingxue a goose egg pretty face, also become ruddy. "Eh, a Xue, don''t you have any special feeling?" Seeing that Yin Qingxue''s face was only slightly red, Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, she could not help but have some doubts. Yin Qingxue, who didn''t understand Meng Ran''s real meaning, blinked her eyes and said, "it''s warm ~" Meng ran poured himself a cup of hot tea and drank it at one gulp. "Strange, is it too diluted? The quenching effect is greatly reduced Qianri GaN has a remarkable effect on quenching body. It is too inconvenient on the artificial lake. Meng ran naturally won''t let Yin Qingxue finish the quenching, so he deliberately diluted Qianri Gan. But even if again rare, the effect is more or less also some not? At least Yin Qingxue''s nose should have been sweating. "Xiaoranzi, do you remember when you lost your memory and fought with that big monster in this lake?" Yin Qingxue leans on Meng Ran''s shoulder, slightly some pajamas of her, murmuring. Meng ran gently smile, one hand holding Yin Qingxue slender waist, chin against her forehead. "Of course I remember. I lost all my memory at that time. Fortunately, you took care of me. Otherwise, something might go wrong." "Hum! Remember, if you dare to bully me in the future, I will I just Yin Qingxue thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out what to do. "What do you do?" Meng ran asked with a smile, but Yin Qingxue did not answer. Meng ran turned to look, wrapped in a blanket of Qingli girl, but fell asleep on his shoulder. Meng ran laughs and shakes his head, gently embraces Yin Qingxue and looks at the artificial lake quietly. He only feels that everything seems to have happened yesterday. The lake wind whimpers and the waves are long. This pair of young lovers, so close to each other, quietly boating in the middle of the lake. All quiet, like a volume of ink painting. If the time can be fixed in this second, for the two people who bear the destiny, why is it not a kind of happiness? However, what has gone is gone Chapter 2073 Meng ran and Yin Qingxue spent more than an hour boating in the middle of the lake. After Yin Qingxue wakes up, Meng ran takes her away. They played in the upper reaches of the streets in Yunshan district. Yin Qingxue took Meng ran with him. During the time when he lost his memory, he played again in the place they had visited. Until Yin Qingxue was full of delicious food on the roadside, they went back to the Yunshan community hand in hand. At dusk, they strolled around the vegetable market. They bought silver carp and some vegetables. They walked into the Yunshan community side by side like a newlywed couple. Yunshan residential area is hidden in the city. It is not a high-end residential area, it is just a common residential area. Its security is slightly poor, and you can enter and exit at will without authentication. Just walked into the community not long ago, Meng ran ears move, in the middle of building 67, faintly heard a burst of noise. Because it is the only way to Yin Qingxue''s apartment building, Meng ran and her two people naturally have no choice but to avoid and go forward. In front of apartment building No.6, more than a dozen residents are forming a circle, which seems to be arguing about something. "The bacon on our balcony is gone this morning. It must have been done by this little beast!" An angry middle-aged woman, with a rolling pin in her hand, made a gesture to beat the "living creature" on the lawn in the middle. However, he was stopped by a young security guard. "Aunt Ge, please calm down. We haven''t seen this thing before. Maybe it''s a national protected animal? If you kill it, you will also... " The young security guard had a very good attitude, but the aunt Ge was unreasonable. She pointed at the young security guard with a rolling pin and swore angrily: "I said, Xiao Zhou, don''t fool your aunt and me with any state protected animals! How about national animal protection? More noble than people? This little animal ate four catties of bacon in our house. Either you let the state compensate me or your property compensate me! " As a result, aunt Ge, who was angry, swung her rolling pin at the living creatures on the lawn. "Cheep..." The little guy''s short crus was hit by a rolling pin, making a painful scream. At this time, Yin Qingxue, who was carrying fresh vegetables, heard the noise. Her eyes brightened. She pulled Meng ran and hurried forward, "xiaoranzi, there are many people there. Let''s go and see what they are doing." Meng Ran''s helpless tone of voice, feel again to sigh "Give way, please give way. Ah, uncle Qu, what''s the matter? Why are you all around here? " Yin Qingxue, who lived here for a period of time, is also familiar with the residents of the community. Seeing that uncle Qu, who is sitting in the neighborhood to bask in the sun, is also there, Yin Qingxue asks curiously. At this time, Meng ran, with a newly slaughtered silver carp in his hand, also came forward. "Well? What is this? " Meng ran saw at a glance that the little guy who was surrounded by people on the lawn was snow-white, but surrounded by a circle of black patterns. The limbs are thick and short, but it has a long hairy tail, rolled into a ball. This little guy gives Meng ran the first impression, a bit like a fox, but the fox has long limbs, but the little guy is short and thick. And the little guy''s head is not like a fox, specific Meng ran can not describe, can only be said to be very different. Even if it is Tai ran Xian Zun, he can''t recognize what this little guy is. Although Meng Ran is well-informed, there are hundreds of millions of celestial beings. Rao is Meng ran, and it is impossible to recognize anything. But I don''t know why, this little guy gives Meng ran a very different feeling Chapter 2074 While Meng ran looked at the little guy, the little guy was licking the wound with his little tongue. Its calf seems to have been interrupted, a tremor. Suddenly. The little guy stopped the action, raised his head, and stared at Meng ran without blinking. "Cheep..." The little guy whined, and then used all his strength to support the body, dragging the broken leg, limping up. It seems that because of being hungry for a long time, every step of the little guy''s climbing seems to be very hard. Seeing the residents around, I can''t help but feel a burst of heartache. "It''s snow girl. These days, the community has been throwing things away, such as bacon, sausages, salted fish and pork. Every two or three days, residents will lose things. Just now you, aunt Ge, were drying clothes. This is not behind the lawn rockery. You happened to see this little guy. You aunt Ge insists that the little guy stole the bacon from her house... " Aunt Ge, who was arguing with the security guard, was not happy at once, and said sarcastically: "I said old man Qu, what does it mean for me to insist? It wasn''t the little beast who ate it. Was it you, the old man, gnawed at it? " "You Uncle Qu was almost breathless. "Xiaoranzi ~" Yin Qingxue looked at Meng ran pitifully. Meng ran sighed and said to Aunt Ge, "let go of this little guy. I''ll pay for your loss." Meng ran put down the fresh fish in his hand and took out hundreds of yuan. But without waiting for Meng ran to hand over the money, she was beaten by Aunt Ge with a rolling pin on the back of her hand and scattered all the money. "You compensate? It''s great to have money, little white face. What kind of money do you use for your parents'' hard-earned money? " "What are you looking at? You''re not from our community, are you? Security guard, get this man out of here This aunt Ge is really a shrew. She scolds her endlessly. Meng ran only feels her good mood all day, but she is disgusted by the poisonous woman. Five fingers "crackling" tightly into a fist, looking at the shrew without expression. Meng ran didn''t mind killing people, but hated the blood of the shrew and dirty his hands. "Aunt Ge, xiaoranzi is my classmate. You should calm down." See Meng ran moved real fire, Yin Qingxue quickly advised up. "Meow!" A cat''s bark suddenly rang out, and everyone looked up. But a big orange cat with a big piece of bacon in its mouth was jumping on the lawn rockery and having a good meal in front of everyone "My bacon! This is my bacon! You dead cat! I won''t skin you today A misunderstanding also ended because of the orange cat''s "falling into the net". Meng ran, carrying fresh vegetables and fish, and Yin Qingxue, who is holding the little guy, knocked on the door of the apartment. "Back?" In the room, Ping was sitting on a cane chair, listening to the Beijing Opera tunes on the radio. See their young lady holding a little guy back, but also some curious tease. "Xiaoranzi, I''m going to bandage the wound. You and Mr. Ping will talk first." Yin Qing''s, he went out of the medical box. In the kitchen, Meng ran, who just put down the fresh fish and vegetables he bought back, was patted on the shoulder by Ping Lao. "Something?" Meng ran turned around in an instant, and glanced suspiciously at the master of Tai Chi. "Shhh!" Ping Lao Chao Meng ran made a silent move, and then the old and the young sneaked out of the apartment. On the corridor of the apartment, Meng ran put his hands in his pocket and said impatiently, "tell me, what are you looking for? You''re busy cooking rice for me Yin Ping took out a smart phone and handed it to Meng ran. He patted Meng ran on the shoulder. He said with deep meaning: "boy, your future father-in-law invited you to visit Yanjing!" Chapter 2075 It has been eight seconds since Yin Ping''s voice dropped, but Meng ran still keeps his hands in his pocket and has no intention of taking the smartphone. The earth God holding the mobile phone, just like talking to the air, is very embarrassed. "Well, what do you mean by that? Let the old man keep me so embarrassed? " Pinglao was very dissatisfied with his beard and glare. However, Meng ran did not lift his head and said without expression: "it depends on his Yin Tianzheng. What does this mean. Meng has never said that I want to be the son-in-law of his Yin family? " Boom! The voice fell, as if the thunder split in the old man''s heart, he was angry all over the body, hair and hair are Zhang. He even pointed to Meng Ran''s nose tip with his finger and clenched his teeth and said: "you!? You''re not going to marry my lady!? What are you pestering her for? " "Little guy, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you just playing with my lady''s feelings when you pester her?" The old man''s Taiji skill suddenly turned to a violent state, and his whole body was condensed into the Taiji diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang of Taoism. It was like a millstone that firmly locked Meng ran! Meng ran Ruo dares to admit that he is only playing with her feelings by pestering Yin Qingxue. Even if he does not want to destroy this residential area, Meng ran Ruo will kill him with taijigong! At the moment, Yin Ping is no longer as cynical as usual. His fierce killing intention is Meng Ran''s heart. This is the immortal of the earth. It''s a lion that wakes up. It''s not a martial arts myth that can be compared! However, the more angry Yin Ping is, the more reassured Meng Ran is, because he has no intention to start with Yin Ping from the beginning to the end. "Give me your cell phone." Meng ran stretched out his white palm like jade and said faintly. Meng Ran''s different attitude made Yin Ping feel confused and said, "what are you thinking? Didn''t you just want it? " Meng ran laughs, "that is just to test you." Yin Ping dubious will be a mobile phone video point open, handed to Meng ran. Meng ran looked up, but saw in the video, there is a handsome young man in exquisite handmade suit. The young man holds a glass goblet in one hand, and the glass is filled with the top red wine specially provided by Western European winery. "Don''t tell me, he is a Xue''s own father, Yin Tianzheng?" Meng ran looks at Yin Ping strangely. Rao is Meng ran thinks that Yin Tian is just too young. Some of his youth make people doubt that his real age is exactly what he is. Yin Ping nodded solemnly, indicating Meng ran to continue to look. This young Yin Tianzheng is so handsome that Meng ran looks shocked. "It seems that a Xue has inherited her father''s genes for her unique appearance. If you want to come to ah Xue''s mother, she will certainly not be mediocre." The scene in the camera is like Yin Tianzheng''s study. Sitting in front of his desk, he gently opened his mouth and sipped his red wine. Then, with a gentle smile, he looked at the recording camera. "Since you can open this video, you must have admitted your relationship with my daughter. I won''t beat around the bush with you. I''ll call you Meng ran." As the most mysterious master of the Yin family in the nine families, Yin Tianzheng is not as dignified as Meng ran imagined. Instead, he has an approachable person that ordinary people can''t understand. As a star crossing the universe for thousands of years, Meng Ran''s vigilance against Yin Tianzheng is more and more serious! If things go wrong, there must be demons! Chapter 2076 "Qing Xue is my own daughter, which you must have heard from Yin Lao. For some special reasons, Qing Xue has been living in the south of the Yangtze River for many years, and has not been back to Yanjing to reunite with me for a long time." "Calculate the time, this year''s Spring Festival is about to come." Yin Tianzheng sighed slightly, and his expression was faint and lonely. It seemed that he felt guilty for not taking care of his own daughter for so many years. As the helmsman of the Yin family and one of the most powerful figures in this country, Yin Tianzheng''s emotional expression was just fleeting. He quickly continued to Meng ran and said: "Meng ran, if I only invite you to my Yin family as Qingxue''s father and only talk about family matters and not about the country, can you agree?" The nine families, with the supreme power of the giant class figure, but now with a kind of almost consultative tone, with Meng ran calmly chatting. He did not use his power to threaten Meng ran, nor did he use his identity as Yin Qingxue''s father to oppress Meng ran. The communication between him and Meng Ran is more like a normal conversation between his peers. If this scene is spread out. Even those Royal relatives and relatives in Yanjing city should be surprised. This is the master of the Yin family! Standing in this country, power, wealth, the highest man! Just like the ancient emperors, who dares not obey? But he was so gentle and talked with Meng ran, without the slightest airs, which made people feel that the scene in front of him was too unreal. After Meng ran was reborn, he confronted too many tycoons and Military Giants. Each of them wanted to use his own power to force Meng ran to submit. No one is as modest and gentle as Yin Tianzheng. On the occasion of Meng Ran''s silence, Yin Tianzheng on the screen is also in silence, as if to set aside time for Meng ran to think. After a long time, Yin Tianzheng continued: "Meng ran, I dare not promise you that everyone in the Yin family has no malice towards you. After all, your existence is too special. Whether you are a master Meng Xianshi or a minister of a special department, you have already entered the muddy waters of China. You can never stay out of it. " "But I can assure you that I have no malice towards you. On the contrary, listen to old Ping, Qing Xue is very happy with you. These days are also the days when my daughter smiles the most. As a father, I really appreciate what you''ve done for my daughter When it comes to Yin Qingxue, Yin Tianzheng''s face shows a few doting smiles. It seems that he can''t wait to see his daughter go home with his son-in-law. "Speaking of it, Qing Xue''s mother and I fell in love at first sight Feelings such things, in addition to the parties, other people really difficult to understand. Don''t mention it. I''m just telling you that I want you to put down your guard against me. I hope you can accompany Qing Xue to spend the new year in Yanjing. " "Meng ran, I am in Yanjing, waiting for your arrival. Don''t let me down." With the end of Yin Tianzheng''s last sentence, this video is also played out. "Hello, boy, are you scared? Not really? Say something. " Yin Ping, who put away his mobile phone, pushed Meng ran under his shoulder. Meng ran, who has been silent all the time, is suddenly looking up Yin Ping was startled and swearing: "why! You want to scare people to death "I ask you a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully for the sake of a Xue." "Ah Xue''s own mother, has she passed away?" Chapter 2077 Yin Qingxue''s biological mother, passed away!? Meng Ran''s words are not surprising, never stop! As soon as the question was asked, Yin Ping looked at Meng Ran''s eyes and became alert. With a chill in his voice, he resolutely refused: "I refuse to answer this question." After that, he opened the door handle of the apartment and wanted to enter the room. Shoulder blade is Meng ran big hand, buckle on the spot! "So it''s really dead?" Meng Ran''s long and narrow sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He couldn''t understand why Yin Ping was so taboo about this issue. Yin Pingtou did not return to the stuffy voice: "said do not know is do not know, let go!" After that, Taiji Zhenyuan was even more frantic. He took Meng ran back two steps on the spot and strode into the apartment. With a backhand "pa", Meng ran was locked outside the apartment. Yin Qingxue, who had just finished the wound treatment for the injured little guy, walked out of her boudoir with her in her arms. She happened to see this scene and was very curious: "old Ping, xiaoranzi is still outside. Why lock the door?" "Because he is stupid!" Yin Qingxue opened the door to Meng ran in a daze. She pulled his sleeve and asked secretly, "xiaoranzi, did you just bully pinglao? Mr. Ping seems really angry. " Meng ran shrugged her shoulders, an innocent look that had nothing to do with me, which attracted Yin Qingxue a burst of white eyes. However, Meng ran glanced at the closed door of Yin Ping''s room and guessed: "it seems that a Xue''s life experience is far less simple than it seems..." "Zhi ~" the little guy in Yin Qingxue''s arms suddenly struggled and jumped to Meng ran. But because of the leg injury, just jumped into the air, but to see will fall to the ground. Fortunately, Meng Ran is fast enough to hold the little guy steadily. "Leg hurt, obediently follow a snow, jump disorderly what?" Meng ran bent his fingers and knocked the little guy''s head for a while. He was not angry. After that, she returned the little guy to Yin Qingxue, turned around and went into the kitchen and busied herself with dinner. But he didn''t see that the moment the little guy was abandoned by him, tears appeared in his eyes Meng Ran''s craftsmanship is really good. The main dish is braised silver carp in brown sauce. As soon as she comes out of the pot, she is eaten by Miss Yin, a greedy cat. Shredded pork with green pepper, steamed spareribs with flour, radish fish ball soup There are no more than four or five dishes in total, which are the most common home dishes. At first, Yin Ping was still sulking in his room. Later, he smelled the fragrance and ate at the table. Add that little guy, it''s a family of four, a dinner, it''s very enjoyable. After dinner, Yin Qingxue takes the initiative to do the dishes. Meng ran and Yin Ping lie comfortably on the sofa and watch TV. They are very comfortable. "Old man, I want to take a Xue back to Jiangzhou tomorrow to meet my parents. Do you want to go with me?" Peel the banana to eat Meng ran, at will way. But he was given a big white eye by the old man, "you two go to see your parents, I''m going to fart! Take care of my young lady. I''ll wait for you to come back Meng ran nodded slightly, and they fell into a deep silence. No one ever said another word. At night, Meng ran stood alone in front of the balcony, full of heart. "Now that the overall situation in the north of the Yangtze River and the south of the Yangtze River has been decided, it is necessary to introduce a Xue and his wife into the fairyland as soon as possible without any delay." "Within a hundred years, we must break through concentration, set foot on the ancient road of starry sky, and return to the realm of practice!" Chapter 2078 Time is not waiting for me, Meng ran really has no mind, and then with the earth''s these little generation of nonsense down. The Millennium catastrophe is just around the corner. In order to destroy the real body of heaven after the fusion of black and white clothes, Meng ran must break through the cultivation of eight immortal robberies and step into the ninth immortal robbery that has never been before! "All I have is a gift of stealing the heaven and earth. With these alone, I will never be the real opponent of the heaven. I must step on my own path! " "Within 800 years, we must deduce all the methods to perfection." Meng ran, in front of the balcony, looks up at the moon on top of his head and pinches his fingers tightly into a fist. He will never allow the way of heaven to destroy the world, never! After standing alone for a long time, Meng ran turned around in silence and walked back to his room and began his boring practice. The night was lonely and frost was everywhere. In the middle of winter, it is so quiet and cold. Suddenly. A hairy tail appeared on the balcony. Along with a voice that Meng ran will never hear, "ranzun..." With snow-white gauze on its legs, it stepped into a twisted black hole, and once again chose to forget all the memories and disappear. ¡­¡­ January 13, 2011, the 17th lunar month. After saying goodbye to Yin Ping, the master of Taiji, Meng ran took Yin Qingxue on the special bus back to Jiangzhou. Yin Qingxue, who nestles on Meng Ran''s shoulder, seems to be a little lost, pursed her red lips and muttered: "its legs are all hurt like that. Where will it run? In case they are caught again... " Meng ran, who gently hugged Yin Qingxue, did not put this matter in his mind at all, but casually dealt with two sentences: "who knows?" However, this is not the case. Meng ran, who was awakened by Yin Qingxue''s self-cultivation, was also baffled by the disappearance of the little guy. He even urged his mind to turn over the whole Yunshan District, but he did not find any trace of the little guy. Although there are also some doubts in his heart, Meng Ran is determined to deal with the Millennium disaster, and has no intention to do anything else, so he gives up the idea of thorough search. This is not, by the depressed Miss Yin, said all the way. ¡­¡­ At dusk, the sky over Jiangzhou City, fluttering like willow catkins of snowflakes. Meng ran, who is dragging a suitcase, looks at Yin Qingxue, who is at the foot of Xiufeng mountain. She is so happy that she is no different from ordinary girls. Her mouth also raises a smile. "It''s been a thousand years in a flash..." For Yin Qingxue''s arrival, song Shuling and his wife are very happy. They are Chang''an talented people who never smile and never smile. The couple were extremely satisfied with their future daughter-in-law. Even the whole family chatted and chatted, even more to the topic of marriage, when to hold grandson. The shy Yin Qingxue kept her head down and her jade cheek was hot. Of course, as for Yin Qingxue and Su Fangfei, song Shuling and his wife have had many private discussions for a long time. Since his son is already a celestial being, the idea of monogamy on earth has long since ceased to exist. In the future, Aizi will hold a grand wedding ceremony. She will marry her two daughters together. They are the daughters-in-law of the Meng family? After visiting Zhang fengran''s family, she took her parents back to visit her family. Of course, Zhang Tao''s parents gave a grand reception. As for Meng Mo Tao''s identity, Zhang Mo Ran is also hiding from her mother and son. For Shen Yiru, who has experienced the battle of Shenjiazhuang garden, nothing is more happy than Pingping. Therefore, Shen Yiru refused Meng Ran''s invitation to Xiufeng mountain. For the rest of my life, I don''t want to cultivate immortals, I don''t ask. I just want to grow old with you. Chapter 2079 "Ah Xue and Fangfei are all here. They are short of you. The big man is a grindstone. Come in quickly." Qingxiu Dongju villa, Meng ran will be his nerd friend, a push villa. In winter, there are naturally two temperatures inside and outside the villa. As soon as Zhang Tao enters the living room, his old glasses are covered with white fog and can''t see clearly. "Gee!" The nerd only heard the familiar hissing sound of Longma, and then felt that his head was much heavier. "Ha ha ha..." Yin Qingxue and others in the living room are laughing. It turned out that the big fat cat, seeing Zhang Tao come back, jumped directly on Zhang Tao''s head, swaying left and right. It was so funny. "You sluggard! It''s time to bully Lao Zhang! " Meng ran pulled the fat body of Longma and threw it on the sofa. "My father and a Xue have seen each other several times before. I will not introduce her. This beautiful woman is my little aunt, song Shuyao, who is my mother''s sister." Naturally, Zhang Tao is no stranger to these people in Qingxiu Dongju villa. The only one he has never seen is that elegant and beautiful woman. Meng ran and Zhang Tao come back. They can''t help but exchange greetings. In addition, Long Ma, the naughty devil, is making trouble on one side. Everyone is happy. "This time I brought Lao Zhang here, not for anything else, but to lead you all to Xiuxian road. Like me, I will become a monk who practices against heaven and earth." Meng ran to the point, straight point theme. These people in the villa, except song Xiaohui and song Shuyao, have a slightly worse relationship. Undoubtedly, they are Meng Ran''s closest people. It is also a lifelong obsession with Meng ran. It has been three months since the bridge was reborn in Jiangzhou on October 10, 2010. But this short three months time, for Meng however speech, it is particularly long. The desperate battle of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou has created Meng Ran''s ten day love forgetting. Since the bloody battles, Meng Ran has been numb for a long time. But the existence of the way of heaven is a catastrophe that Meng ran can''t get around anyway! At present, these people are Meng Ran''s closest relatives, and also the backbone of fighting against the way of heaven in the future. On this day, Meng ran will introduce them to the fairyland! "This beautiful East house was given to me by the master of Mu''s family. The cold fog on the mountain is a magic array arranged by me to isolate the disturbance of ordinary people." "The reason why I want to bring you all is that there is a naring array arranged by me. Your practice speed here is more than ten times faster than that of the outside world." "More than ten times No wonder Xiaoran, you have only practiced for three months, and you are so powerful. In other words, if we practice Kung Fu here for one year, isn''t it the same as those martial arts masters who have worked hard for more than ten years? " Meng Chang''an''s expression is extremely heavy, obviously understood the importance of Xiufeng mountain. This is the foundation of his life! Once you are coveted by someone with a heart, it is absolutely troublesome. Meng ran nodded with a smile: "well, a dozen times is just my conservative estimation. My practice time here is not long. If it is really calculated, it will be at least about 212 times. " "Twenty times..." Song Shuling and others really don''t know what to say. This unique training environment is that a pig has been staying in the villa for a long time, and has the potential to become a maste Chapter 2080 However, even if it is 20 times, Meng Ran is still not satisfied, slightly shakes his head and sighs: "still too slow." "Brother Meng ran, 20 times slower? One year''s hard work is worth twenty years of cultivation by outsiders. " Little girl song Anqi wrinkled lovely Qiong nose, surprised some at a loss. For ordinary people, 20 times of speed is indeed not slow, but for today''s Meng however said, 20 times is still not enough! For the future return to the yuan array, Meng ran more and more can''t wait. "I can''t explain many things to you for the time being. The training time you have is much shorter than you think, so you must speed up by force!" "I have already contacted the ocean going salvage fleet. The first batch of deep-sea stones should be sent to Xiufeng mountain in the next year. Once the stones are delivered, I will immediately set out to set up the Guiyuan array. With so many chalcedony in hand, I can definitely set up a perfect homing array to gather the aura of the whole Jiangzhou city! " "At that time, your training speed can be increased to at least 50 times." Meng ran once again dropped a heavy message. With 50 times the speed of practice, Meng ran was also satisfied. Meng ran did not waste too much time with the public, but taught them the "ethereal lianxu Jue" to every one of them, starting with the simplest breath of refined Qi. Except for song Xiaoan, all of them have succeeded. Because Meng Chang''an has no spiritual root, Meng ran just let him read through the three thousand scriptures he passed on to him. Meng Chang''an has a vast collection of books. Meng Chang''an can''t finish reading these 3000 volumes in 100 years. As for song Xiaohui, because she also had no spiritual roots, she voluntarily gave up after learning some health preserving methods from Meng ran. After all, I am not related to Meng Ran''s family, so I have some discomfort. In addition, I am stupid. Therefore, I am willing to be an ordinary person. If I can live a long life, I will be satisfied. Meng ran stayed in the villa for six days, almost teaching everyone to practice. Song Shuling, who has a unique wind spirit root, does not let Meng ran down. She is the fastest one in the public. In just six days, you can easily display the small magic of wind blade. You are a real monk. As for the slowest speed of cultivation, it is not su Fangfei, but Yin Qingxue For some reason, Yin Qingxue had no way to practice. No matter how Meng ran taught him, he achieved nothing except building the foundation. Early in the morning of the seventh day, Meng ran knocked on her mother''s door. In the room, song Shuling, dressed in a white silk training suit, has long curled brown hair tied into a ponytail, clean and neat. Sitting on the bed, she was exhaling Qi. She had the charm of a female immortal. Her eyelids did not lift and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" Meng ran sat on the sofa with his hands crossed. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "Mom, how much do you know about Yin Tianzheng?" Song Shuling''s voice dropped, and her beautiful eyes suddenly rose. Dai Mei frowned, staring at Aizi, almost in a tone she had never seen before, and warned severely: "even if I was the third miss of the Song family, I was only lucky enough to see him once. But I can tell you clearly that Yin Tianzheng is absolutely unfathomable! " "Even if you are not qualified to be a positive one now Chapter 2081 Song Shuling''s severe admonition made Meng ran fall into a short silence. Meng ran doesn''t believe his mother''s words. On the contrary, Meng ran knows better than anyone else that he can become the leader of the nine Chinese families. Behind the Yin family, there is absolutely a military force powerful enough to frighten the country! Even Yin Ping, the immortal of the world, is willing to guard by Yin Qingxue. This shows how terrible the Yin family is! "Why? Do you know how to be afraid, you troublemaker Seeing Aizi''s rare silence, song Shuling, dressed in her martial arts suit, can''t help laughing. She gets up and pours a cup of tea for Aizi. Meng ran shook his head slightly, looked straight at Song Shuling and said, "Ma, a Xue is Yin Tianzheng''s own daughter." As soon as a word is said, the bedroom is silent for a moment! Rao is a strong woman who has seen countless big waves. She is shocked. Her beautiful eyes are wide open and she looks at Aizi in a daze. The tea from the teapot in his hand overflowed the teacup, but the whole person was still in a daze and couldn''t say a word. When she first met Yin Qingxue in Jinghua City, song Shuling felt that this girl might have come from Yanjing. After all, how could an ordinary girl carry such a powerful guard? But how can the common Yanjing giants compare with the Yin family? "You What do you say Song Shuling''s voice with three trembling, seven can not believe. "Ma, calm down first. A Xue is indeed Yin Tianzheng''s daughter, which is absolutely not wrong. I came to see you because Yin Tianzheng contacted me a few days ago. He wanted me to accompany a Xue to Yan Jing Yin''s house for the Spring Festival. I don''t want to discuss with you and ask what you mean? " Meng ran takes song Shuling''s teapot and helps her sit on the sofa. "You You ask your mother, I''ll slow down first, then slowly... " Song Shuling is holding her head with one hand. She seems to have a headache. His mother''s reaction, Meng Ran is not unexpected, but far from expected, should be so exaggerated. Although the Yin family is the first of the nine families, it is mysterious. But the Song family is not bad. In principle, song Shuling''s reaction should not be so exaggerated. "Mom, do you think Yin Tianzheng still wants to deal with me?" Meng ran holds his mother''s hand and frowns slightly. He is too proud to be afraid of these mortal families. However, Yin Qingxue''s life experience is involved in this matter. Once Meng ran fails to deal with it properly, Yin Qingxue will be in a dilemma. Therefore, Meng ran did not intend to be the enemy of Yin family. Everything depends on his attitude of Yin Tianzheng. After a long time, the strong woman finally raised her head, poured a cup of tea to moisten her throat, looked at Aizi and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that snow girl, this daughter-in-law, is really not so easy to marry in!" Meng ran just wanted to say something, but song Shuling held Meng Ran''s hand tightly and asked solemnly, "Xiaoran, my mother asked you a question. You must answer me honestly!" Meng ran nodded. "Have you ever thought about it? After you and snow girl get married smoothly, you will be the Yin family''s son-in-law. If at that time, he Yin Tianzheng wants you to help him eradicate the remaining eight families and unify China. Will you agree with him? " "I..." Meng ran was silent for a moment. Song Shuling sighed. She thought that Aizi was in a dilemma. She could not help but say: "son, you may not realize how important you are to this country. Let''s not say that one American army is not equal to the existence of your Meng Xianshi, even if it is ten modern armed American legions! " Chapter 2082 Since the rebirth of Meng ran, Jiangbei Jiangnan has always been a horizontal killing Wuji! It was not until the Shenjia massacre in the south of the Yangtze River that the Yanjing center was enraged, but it was not settled in the end. Later, Meng ran abolished the crown prince and humiliated the owners of the Song family. This pile by pile undoubtedly tested the bottom line of the central giants. However, instead of being punished, Meng Ran has won the trust of the central giant and entrusted with an important task. Even the special department, one of the two forces guarding China, was handed over to Meng ran. Behind all this, there is no doubt that the high-level of China is courting Meng ran, and the heart of soliciting is fully revealed! Just like that time at Wuyin villa in Jiangzhou, a large number of generals such as Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin paid a personal visit to Meng ran. For, is to recruit Meng ran under his command, for their own use! If he Meng Ran is a young and unsophisticated young man who suddenly gains incomparable power, he is bound to indulge in his own power and become a weapon in the hands of central giants. However, he Meng Ran is not a young man, but an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years! Playing tricks with him Meng ran, those high-level Chinese officials can only say that they are still far behind. Meng ran poured a cup of tea for his mother and chuckled: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I am a double-edged sword. If you want to control me, they must have the determination to be killed by me. " When song Shuling saw this, a big stone hanging in her heart could be regarded as putting it down. Over the past few days of practice, song Shuling became more and more intoxicated with the strength of the monk. It is not empty talk to overturn mountains and seas and destroy heaven and earth. Song Shuling was afraid that Meng ran would be lost in this invincible power, so she had to remind her carefully. Seeing that Aizi did not suffer from the symptoms of being bitten by the power, the strong woman was also elated. "But mom, you haven''t told me, what am I going to do? I have never met a Xue''s parents yet... " , too, a rare old face of Xian Zun, which is true and sincere. After Meng Ran''s rebirth, many powerful enemies are due to the memory of previous lives, so they can cope with them easily. But Meng ran never met Yin Qingxue''s parents in her last life, let alone visit Yin''s family. Now he wants to accompany Yin Qingxue back to her mother''s home for the Spring Festival. This is too much for xianzun Meng ran this pair of twisted appearance, song Shuling to see Leng, immediately smile flowers tremble, front and back. "So It turns out that you are a troublemaker, you are shy Ha ha ha Song Shuling rubbed Aizi''s head and laughed wildly. Meng ran corner of the mouth a draw, a face of resentment: "I am to let you come to help me to give advice, not to let you laugh at me, I do not have you such a heartless mother." "Xiaoran is good, don''t cry, don''t cry, come on, mother''s arms ~" Song Shuling''s mother''s love overflows. She never felt that she was such a lovely son, and her eyes were full of little stars. ¡­¡­ Someone who escaped from her mother''s room in a mess, her face was covered with the lips of song Shuling. She was stunned to see song Shuyao passing by on the stairs. After the reaction, Meng Ran''s little aunt also kept smiling. At about 9:30 a.m., Meng ran and Yin Qingxue, who had finished their salute, said goodbye to everyone and finally embarked on the journey to Yanjing. Yin Qingxue, who is about to see her father, is happy all the way. As for Meng ran, although there is no special reaction on the surface, he has a strange intuition in his heart Chapter 2083 At the end of the chat with song Shuling, Meng ran also learned some secrets about Yin''s family from her mother''s mouth. Involving Yin Jiazu! At the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty, Li Zicheng, the famous adventurer at that time, was surrounded by a strategist named Yin Zhong. According to song Shuling, this Li Zicheng was able to turn from an illiterate to a leader of the peasant uprising army. He even went to the Ming Palace and sat on a dragon chair. Yin Zhong, a counsellor, has made great contributions! Later, the uprising army fell apart, but there was no historical record. The whereabouts of Yin Zhong, a counselor, was unknown even if he was alive or dead. There are rumors that he joined the Qing army and betrayed Li Zicheng. There are also rumors that he committed suicide by hanging a beam and vowing not to join in with the Qing army. Of course, all this is just the idle talk of the common people. No one has any evidence to prove the truth. Until the period of the Republic of China, Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the famous father of the country, also found a counsellor to assist him. He was also the ancestor of Yin family, and was a descendant of Yin Zhong, named Yin Yu. He is knowledgeable and proficient in English, French, Russian and Japanese languages. It is said that he once went to the west to study for further study. He was involved in western advanced production technology and revolutionary theory. Even the establishment of Huangpu Military Academy has his mastermind behind it. But I don''t know why, this Yin family ancestor was very low-key in his conduct of life and did not reveal the landscape. Even in the history books, his records were almost not found. But according to his mother, Yin Yu was treated well by Dr. Sun Yat Sen, and even built a villa residence for him in the suburb of Yanjing. And this villa mansion is the predecessor of No.1 villa in Dongfeng yujingyuan! That is the famous super villa group of China, Yin Qingxue''s home in Yanjing! In the late period of the Republic of China, this Mr. Yin Yu lost his trace. Some people said that he turned to Jiang Zhongzheng, others said that he was anonymous. As for the truth, it is not known. After hearing these secrets about Yin''s ancestors, Meng ran also had to admire the intelligence means of the nine families. You know, Meng ran lived in Xiufeng mountain during this time, but secretly told these heroes in Jiangbei to collect all the information about Yin''s family. However, the news is only a little bit. It''s not as detailed as my mother knows. Meng ran, sitting on the private plane, looked at the heavy clouds and fog that were constantly retrogressing through the window glass, and lifted a sneer at his mouth: "Tut, he is also a family with a hundred years of Chinese history, and the accumulated details of this hundred years are particularly attractive." The voice just fell, but came to Yin Qingxue, who was asleep, "xiaoranzi, what are you whispering about secretly?" "Nothing. Sleep well. You''ll see your father soon." Meng ran coaxes Yin Qingxue to sleep. This private luxury airliner, which costs nearly 10 million yuan, is customized by Yin family. Meng ran takes Yin Qingxue back to the south of the Yangtze River. After seeing Ping Lao, the passenger plane has been waiting for a long time. Naturally, Meng ran would not be polite to his father-in-law. He took a private plane with Yin Qingxue and went straight to Yanjing. Yin Qingxue fell asleep quickly, while Meng ran was keeping her eyes closed. All of a sudden, a voice that goes straight to my mind suddenly rings out: "boy, don''t make any noise. I have something to tell you." Chapter 2084 This familiar voice is naturally from Yin Ping, the master of Taiji. Meng ran raised his eyelids and glanced at the other side. Yin Ping, with his back to himself, is enjoying the service of a beautiful stewardess, pinching his shoulders and pounding his back. Back to Meng ran, he raised his tea cup. Meng Jianmei frowned and asked, "what do you want to say?" On the surface, no one knows that they are talking in private. Everything seems to be the same. "In another hour, it''s time to land. I would like to remind you that you should be careful when you arrive at Yin''s house. I think it''s for the sake of the young lady. The Yin family are not so talkative as I am. " Old Ping picked up the blue and white porcelain teacup soaked in high-quality Pu''er tea and drank it with pleasure. I don''t know how many times I''ve been on this private plane. "Why is it for a Xue? Is it possible that Yin Tianzheng''s newly married wife will still wear shoes to a Xue? " Meng ran asked with interest. As for the members of the Yin family, Meng Ran has a general understanding of the information collected by the big men in Jiangbei. Yin Tianzheng''s father, Yin Shixiang, died a few years after a Xue was born. Among the several old people of his generation, they are basically collateral blood of the Yin family. There are only generations in the Yin family, and there is no real power to speak of. That is to say, the family situation of Yin family is totally opposite to that of Meng ran. On the surface, song Junxiong is the eldest son of the Song family. In fact, song Zhengde is in power. Song Junxiong is just a puppet in his hand. And Yin family, the legitimate figures of the older generation, all passed away. Although Yin Qingxue has a grandmother, she is also old and sleepy and bedridden for a long time. Yin Tianzheng was the only son under Yin Shixiang''s knee. The position of the head of the family was naturally inherited by Yin Tianzheng. It is strange to say that the older generation, because of the policy of the times and encouraging more children, almost all have three or four children, five or six more. Brothers and sisters, really a lot. The only son like Yin Tianzheng, at that time, was just another kind among the alternatives. Yin Qingxue''s mother died of illness when she was seven years old. A year later, Yin Tianzheng remarried, and his new wife, ye Huimin, gave birth to a baby boy, Yin Qingxue''s younger brother, named Yin Haolong. Ye Huimin, the stepmother of Yin Qingxue, was born in Ye family, one of the nine families in Yanjing! That is to say, Yin ye and his family are real and true relatives. They share the same spirit. The reason why Meng ran would ask is that ye Huimin would wear little shoes to Yin Qingxue. In fact, Yin Qingxue''s existence is a bit redundant for Yin and ye''s two families. In the future, Yin Haolong must inherit the position of master of the Yin family. But Meng ran came back with Yin Qingxue this time, but he was suspected of competing for favor. Unless Yin Qingxue''s stepmother is a woman who doesn''t love vanity and power like Meng Ran''s mother, she will be disgusted with the arrival of Yin Qingxue! For Meng Ran''s rhetorical question, Yin Ping admitted directly and generously! "It seems that you have collected information about the Yin family in private." See Meng ran know Yin Qingxue stepmother, pinglao some accident. "I''m not going around with you either. I don''t like the whole Yin family except for the young lady. When you come back with the young lady this time, you will certainly encounter difficulties from her stepmother. You should control your temper. Don''t tear down the Yin family''s villa in front of my husband! " Chapter 2085 Although Meng''s voice can be imagined, it can be passed through the old man''s face. "Oh? So, as long as you''re not there, even if I tear down the Yin family, you won''t stop me, will you? " Meng ran asked with a smile. Yin Ping had the cheek to reply solemnly: "cough, I didn''t say that. That''s what you think. It''s nothing to do with me. " "Old Ping, with your accomplishments, why are you willing to be a guard for a little girl like a Xue?" Meng ran asked the most concerned question. But Yin Ping''s eyes were turned on him. "Didn''t I tell you? I owe him a favor to the Yin family. " "Is it so simple?" Meng ran squints at Yin Ping''s back, obviously does not believe his lies. "It''s so simple!" ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, the private plane slowly landed in a elegant and chic apron. The surrounding facilities are luxurious and elegant, just like coming to a huge golf course with trees. Meng ran took Yin Qingxue''s white tender hand and slowly got off the plane. Just got off the plane, but saw a luxury Maserati, directly stopped in the plane not far away. In front of Maserati stood one old and one young, two ladies. The woman on the left is wearing a slim, well cut suit, with a narrow grey uniform skirt at the bottom, which outlines a very warped hip. The exposed legs were wrapped with transparent meat colored silk stockings, and a pair of shiny black high-heeled shoes stepped on the feet. With a pair of black frame glasses on her nose bone, she looks fashionable and capable, full of the intellectual beauty of a powerful woman in the workplace. The young lady straddles this briefcase, sees Meng ran three people to get off the plane, hastily along with nearby middle-aged woman, comes forward. "You must be Meng Xianshi who is well-known in Yanjing city. Hello." "I''m Zhou Jing, the owner''s personal secretary. I will arrange all the activities of your coming to Yanjing. You can call me Miss Zhou, or you can call me Xiaojing The uniformed beauty who claimed to be Zhou Jing opened her mouth gracefully and demurely. She took the initiative to stretch out a white palm and made a gesture to shake hands with Meng ran. However, a jealous young lady shook hands with Meng ran before grabbing her. She even looked at Zhou Jing with hostility on her face, looked up and down, and muttered: "Dad''s personal secretary? Why haven''t I seen you before? " "I just took over the job of the Secretary of the house this year. Miss, you haven''t been home for half a year. Naturally, you don''t know me." There was a sweet smile on Zhou Jing''s face, which was quite attractive. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace, just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Because of her jealousy, Yin Qingxue''s attention was focused on the beautiful secretary. She realized the middle-aged woman beside her and cried out happily, "mammy! Here you are! I miss you so much The nurse, suspected to have taken care of Yin Qingxue when she was a child, looks amiable, but she is slightly overweight. As for Yin Qingxue, who fell into her arms all at once, she was extremely spoiled. She rubbed her small head and asked the East and west to know her daily situation in Jiangnan. Meng ran glanced a little and saw the concern in the nurse''s eyes. It didn''t seem to be faking, so he didn''t say anything more. At this time, the beautiful secretary stepped on her high-heeled shoes, leaned forward slightly, and exhaled to Meng ran as charming as LAN: "I can''t believe that Meng Xianshi is so young and so handsome. No wonder the ladies in Yanjing city are so fascinated by you ~" " Chapter 2086 Intentionally or unintentionally, Zhou Jing''s warm breath gently vomited on Meng Ran''s face, and a delicious fragrance that made her feel numb was inhaled along Meng Ran''s mouth and nose. In a pair of spring water eyes of Zhou Jing, a trace of pride flashed past, and soon disappeared. On this trip to Yanjing, Meng ran caused unnecessary trouble. He changed his face slightly by using the technique of changing face. Compared with the ordinary appearance before, it is really handsome. Of course, the reason why she wanted to be handsome was that Miss Yin urged her. At first, Yin Qingxue wanted Meng ran to go to Yanjing with the true appearance of a divine king. However, Meng ran refused. As for Zhou Jing''s excessive intimacy, Meng ran frowned slightly and said in a flat tone: "Miss Zhou is flattered, just a bag." "It''s not a good reputation. It''s the voice of the majority of women in Yanjing city Ah It seems that because some of the high-heeled shoes are not stable, Zhou Jingjiao''s body twists, and the whole body is about to fall on Meng ran. However, Meng ran suddenly held his arm, "Miss Zhou, what is not suitable for you should not be touched." Meng ran heard Zhou Jing''s charming fragrance and said something with deep meaning. After that, he took Yin Qingxue''s hand and went straight to the luxury Maserati. Zhou Jing, who was left in the air by Meng ran, gently licked her red lips with her charming pink tongue. "What an interesting little man, sister, I''m more and more interested in you ~ '' All the way, Zhou Jing, who was driving, was full of admiration and admiration for Meng ran, and she was eager to make a commitment. I heard that Yin Qingxue ate vinegar all the way. Originally for this beautiful secretary, not how cold Meng ran, in the heart instead some gratitude this female secretary. Because of Yin Qingxue''s jealous appearance, it''s so cute Maserati along the special passage of kunhu District, all the way into the parking lot of villa No.1 in Dongfeng yujingyuan. As Meng ran rolled down the window to enjoy the scenery, he caught a glimpse of a young man in a silk training suit and a pair of brand-name sports shoes. He was picked up in the car and rushed away. "Ah Xue has only one younger brother? Is it the collateral blood of Yin family? " Meng Ran is a little curious about this young man who has just finished practicing kung fu in his training clothes. East fengyujingyuan villa No. 1, in principle, only Yin''s family will move in. Even if it is the collateral blood of Yin family, it should be rare to come. Looking at the young man''s free and loose appearance, he clearly regarded villa No. 1 as his home. But Yin''s head is Yin Tianzheng, and the eldest lady is Yin Qingxue. Meng ran faintly smelled a trace of greasy, but quietly followed Zhou Jing into villa No.1. In front of the villa gate, a gentle middle-aged housekeeper, with a dozen servants and maids, has been waiting for a long time. Seeing the arrival of Meng ran and his party, they bent down in unison and yelled: "I''ve seen my uncle!" Meng Ran is a Leng first, namely a face strange point oneself way: "you should not be in call me?" The luxurious middle-aged housekeeper, smiling, took the luggage and said respectfully, "of course, you are our young lady''s lover and our future uncle." Said, is facing Meng Ran''s side Yin Qingxue, excitedly cries: "big miss, you can want to die me!" Chapter 2087 In Meng ran and his party of three, just met the middle-aged housekeeper, East Maple Imperial Garden Villa No. 1, the study on the second floor. But I saw a father and son chatting. "Dad, is that Meng Ran''s Kung Fu really comparable to the martial arts myth? Isn''t he just a few years older than me The young warrior, who was wearing luxurious silk training clothes, leaned on the sofa with his legs up. Just after practicing, his hair is still stained with a little sweat, but he pillows his head on the sofa directly and doesn''t care about dyeing the sofa. You know, this looks quite ordinary Japanese leather sofa, but four years ago, the Japanese Prime Minister visited China and personally presented it to the Yin family owner! This ordinary Japanese style sofa made the headlines of central daily at that time! For three days, news from national TV stations praised the good friendship between the two countries. It is no exaggeration to say that this Japanese sofa symbolizes the sincere friendship between the Yin family owner and the Japanese Prime Minister! Any high-ranking official or political official would like to sacrifice this sofa as a national treasure at home, not to mention being dirty, or even afraid to sit down for a while. But now, it is a young man who looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, and gets dirty and wet directly. Sitting in front of the precious sandalwood desk, he meticulously looked at the handsome man of the financial income and expenditure statistics of the Yin family in 2010, pushed the gold rimmed glasses on his eyes, and reminded him without lifting his head: "you should call him brother-in-law." This man is too handsome, and his age seems to be only twenty-five or six years old. I''m afraid no one can think of him. He is the most mysterious Yin family leader among the nine Chinese families, Yin Tianzheng! "Cut, because he is a little boy, he wants me to be obedient and call him brother-in-law? It depends on whether he has the ability to do so! " A young man in a suit of practicing martial arts, a carp sprang up from a Japanese sofa. His vigorous body was in a narrow study, but he moved and turned. His limbs did not touch any antique vases. This is a simple action, but it can be seen that this young man''s Kung Fu must have been instructed by a famous master! As for the control of his physical strength, he is no less than the master of martial arts. He is already perfect! But even so, it still did not make Yin Tianzheng take a look. "Don''t tell Mr. Xu what he taught you. You can compete with him, but don''t be rude "Dad! I am your own son. Even if he married my sister, he was always an outsider. If I quarrel with him later, you can''t protect him The young man, who was practicing martial arts, jumped to the desk and shook his father''s arm wrongly. Yin Tianzheng shook his head and laughed. Before long, the landline phone on the desk rang. "Well, I see. Let the housekeeper take them to the living room for a moment, and I''ll be there After hanging up the phone, Yin Tianzheng patted his son on the shoulder, "your sister and they arrived, you go to change a formal order of clothes, and then call your mother, I went to the living room first." After that, Yin Tianzheng took off his gold rimmed glasses and Shi ran left. Looking at the figure of his father''s leaving, the young man in Gongfu clothes thought of the first man in tianbang who was famous in China. He was eager to try. "Top of the list? Hum, it''s hard for you to deliver it yourself. I must teach you a lesson this time! " Chapter 2088 "Uncle, this pot of treasure is Longjing before the rain. But last month, a governor from Southeast Asia came to Yanjing to give it to the owner. It is definitely a treasure among the treasures. It is rare even at the state banquet. The master knows that you are coming today, and asks me to make it for you in advance. You can have a taste of it. " The middle-aged housekeeper pours a cup of rare and famous tea for Meng ran. The teacups and teapots are blue and white porcelain tea sets produced in Jingdezhen, the porcelain capital. They are graceful and elegant. If put on the auction of some treasures, it will definitely fetch a high price. If archaeology professors and antique collectors can see that these rare treasures are not easy to be worshipped, but they are used to drink tea, for fear that they will be alive and spit blood. "The housekeeper''s tea making technique is really like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is quite popular among people." Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, praising. If you want to know Meng Ran''s status, you can make him praise him. I''m afraid that the whole Yanjing can''t find a second one. Such a master of tea ceremony is willing to be a housekeeper in Yin''s family. It must be said that the head of the nine families is really of great style. "Uncle, you praise me falsely." The middle-aged housekeeper laughed. Sitting next to Meng ran, Yin Qingxue blinked her beautiful eyes, as if she had known her xiaoranzi for the first time. She said with great curiosity: "xiaoranzi, do you know how to make tea? When I was a kid As a child... " Originally back home, a cheerful face of Yin Qingxue, in the mention of childhood, but suddenly feel a headache. "Snow?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, and quickly helped Yin Qingxue gently rub his head. "I''m fine. I seem to remember that when I was a child, the housekeeper often made tea for me, but it was a little vague and I couldn''t think clearly." Yin Qingxue laughs playfully and doesn''t care. Only Meng ran noticed that when Yin Qingxue mentioned "childhood", the smiling housekeeper suddenly changed his face. Although this housekeeper, cover up very well, but still was caught by Meng ran. "I''ve been with a Xue for such a long time in my last life. Why have I never heard her talk about her childhood?" Meng ran suddenly thought of something. "Dada Da..." At this time, a pleasant sound of leather shoes stepping on the wooden floor gradually came. Meng ran raised his eyes and looked, but saw a young man wearing white lining and walked into the living room. Meng ran pupil shrinks, Rao is too ran Xian Zun, were shocked to come! Too young! The visitors are really too young, young let Meng ran feel some strange. as like as two peas of mobile phone, Yin Tianzheng''s face looks like a few days ago. But in Meng Ran''s eyes, he is even younger than in the video! "You..." When Meng Ran is still looking at the visitors in disbelief, Yin Qingxue is already like a swallow throwing herself into the arms of a young man. "Dad! Xiaoxue hasn''t seen you for half a year ~ why don''t you come to Beijing to see me ~ " " he''s really Yin Tianzheng! " Meng ran gently put the blue and white porcelain teacup on the table and rose slowly. From the appearance, no one could see the storm in Meng Ran''s heart. Meng ran slightly hesitated, or called a: "Meng ran met Yin family master." "Cough, you call it estrangement, but we call our relationship distant." Yin Tianzheng said with a sneering tone. Meng ran took a puff of his mouth and tried to hold back the awkward strength in his heart and called again: "Yin Uncle Yin... " Yin Tianzheng nodded with satisfaction, then patted Meng ran on the shoulder and praised: "it''s worthy of being the master of Meng Xianshi who has caused a lot of trouble in the north and south of the Yangtze River. If he is really a hero, you are the only one who has seen me without losing his manners." Chapter 2089 As for his future son-in-law, it is not difficult to see from Yin Tianzheng''s expression that he is very satisfied. Wulu is Meng Ran''s identity, or handsome facial features, with Yin Qingxue can be said to be a pair of heaven. No one can deny this. However, for his father-in-law, Meng Ran is full of doubts. Not to mention that Meng ran, as an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, calls Yin Tianzheng an uncle, which is somewhat awkward. Even if Meng Ran''s real age is 18, he should call Yin Tianzheng''s uncle. But now face to face standing together two people, which like son-in-law and father-in-law? This is clearly a pair of brothers! Meng ran was 18 years old and over 1.85 meters tall because of the cultivation of the king''s body. He was as rich as jade and looked like a 23-year-old youth. But Yin Qingxue''s father, age and song Shuling husband and wife should be almost the same, clearly should be a middle-aged man ah! How can it look like, and Meng ran will have no difference? "Is Yin Tianzheng also a monk? After being quenched, are you rejuvenated? " Meng Ran''s heart a Lin, quietly released the mind, explored the situation of Yin Tianzheng. However, Yin Tianzheng did not have any fluctuations in his mana power, and there was no sign of the real Qi flowing from the warrior. He was an ordinary child, no matter how he looked at it. "I''m just trying to cover it up. After seeing the Yin family leader with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one will lose his temper." Meng ran shrugged his shoulders, some helpless way. What''s more, he didn''t miss any trace. He once again called back the "master of Yin''s family". Meng ran was really unable to call out the word "Uncle". "Ha ha ha, good son-in-law, you are praising my uncle that I am young?" Yin Tianzheng laughs as if he is very happy to praise others that he is young. "Well, well, if you know that you''re the most handsome dad, you''ll stink! Hum! Mr. Ping is still watching. " Yin Qingxue is coquettish and angry. She has long been familiar with her father''s young appearance. "I''m sorry to trouble the old man to take care of my naughty daughter for so long. In the future, the old man can use my Yin family, but it''s OK to say so. " Yin Ping, who was still sitting on the sofa enjoying tea, waved his hand at will without looking at Yin Tianzheng. He perfunctorily said, "no, old man, I''m not like your uncle. I fight and kill all day." Yin Ping and Yin Tianzheng have known each other for a long time, and Yin Ping is quite indifferent to Yin Tianzheng and seems to have no good feelings for him. "Ha ha ha, young people are full of vigor and vitality. After he married Xiaoxue, he naturally had my Yin family to protect him. " This Yin family owner is quite amiable and talkative, and does not have that kind of superior person''s aggressive momentum in his speech. Instead, he is very much like the parents of ordinary families. Just as soon as we met, we mentioned the marriage between Meng ran and Yin Qingxue. "Dad, I don''t want to marry xiaoranzi." Yin Qingxue, who is shy and flushed with jade cheeks, dare not look at Meng ran. Moreover, she is extremely intimate and clingy to her father. It is said that the daughter is the father''s little cotton padded jacket. It seems that this sentence is true at all. Yin Tianzheng laughs and teases a few words. He asks the housekeeper to make fragrant tea and sits on the sofa without any airs. He chats with Meng ran and Yin Qingxue about the anecdotes of this period of time. About ten minutes later, Meng Ran''s ears moved, listening to the sound of footsteps, as if a man and a woman came. "It seems to be a Xue''s stepmother and younger brother." Sure enough, a dignified middle-aged woman came in with a handsome young man in a famous sportswear. "Husband, listen to my son, Xiaoxue is back?" The middle-aged beautiful woman is smiling and graceful. "Sister, how are you doing in Jiangnan?" The teenager in sportswear, with a self-made appearance, sat down beside Yin Qingxue, put his arms around her shoulder, and asked directly. Don''t wait for Yin Qingxue to open his mouth, Meng ran pupil shrinks, "is it you?" Chapter 2090 This handsome young man has a very fashionable hairstyle. The bangs on his forehead are very long, almost covering half of his eyes. He also has earrings on his ears. Skin is very healthy wheat color, the exposed arm of the blue veins bulging, like a small curved snake. Meng ran doesn''t have to guess that this young man is definitely an expert in body building and Kung Fu. His physical strength is even better than that of Gao Junwu in special departments! Absolutely reached the master level! However, what really makes Meng ran lose his temper is not that the young man is a man of martial arts, but that he calls Yin Qingxue "sister"! In other words, this young man who looks about 16 or 17 years old is the son of Yin Qingxue''s stepmother and Yin Tianzheng!? Meng ran can be sure that this teenager is the one he just saw in the parking garage! At that time, Meng ran thought that he was a descendant of Yin family. How could he be Yin Qingxue''s younger brother? He is holding Yin Qingxue''s shoulder. Seeing Meng Ran''s initiative, he can''t help but glance over his head and take a provocative look at Meng ran. "Hello, are you the number one Tairan in that day''s list? It doesn''t look special. Isn''t it fake? " Yin Tianzheng''s little son was attracted by Meng Ran''s curiosity. He could not help unclamping his arm and holding Meng Ran''s shoulder. It seems to be testing whether Meng Ran''s physical strength is as invulnerable as it is rumored to be. Yin Tianzheng frowned slightly. Seeing that his son was naughty and rude to such an extent, he was somewhat displeased. With a hint of warning in his voice, he said: "Haolong, don''t make a fool of yourself. Meng Ran is going to marry your sister sooner or later. Call him brother-in-law in advance. " Originally, Yin Haolong, who was fighting against Meng ran, after hearing his father''s words, he spit out his tongue at Meng ran, just like a child who was caught playing. This just heart is not willing to be unwilling to murmur A: "brother-in-law." Meng ran Zheng wanted to say something, but he saw Yin Tianzheng with his wife, an apologetic face came forward. The elegant Ye Huimin even glared at Yin Haolong, and then pulled him behind her. Then she bowed to Meng ran and apologized: "I''m sorry to let you see the joke. Haolong is born to be a mischievous child. You can''t see that he looks as old as you. In fact, he has just turned 12 after the Spring Festival and is still a child''s nature. " After that, ye Huimin drags the angry Yin Haolong and asks him to apologize to Meng ran. "I''m only 12 years old after the Spring Festival You mean he''s only eleven now Meng ran, like hearing the Arabian Nights, the mystery in his heart has not been solved, but become more and more serious. "Yes, my brother doesn''t have other skills. He is the fastest." Yin Qingxue explained to Meng ran with a smile. Meng Ran''s face was suddenly exposed, and a pair of just reflected tone, sighed: "so it is. The master of Yin''s family really gave birth to a good son with extraordinary talent." In fact, he glanced at Yin Ping, who was drinking tea alone on the sofa. He quickly took it back. Even Yin Tianzheng did not notice Meng Ran''s small move. This episode was soon perfunctory. Meng ran sat down peacefully and chatted with Yin Tianzheng and his wife. During this period, Meng ran quietly released his mind, shrouded in Yin Haolong''s body, and wanted to find out the truth. However, Meng Ran''s mind power just touched Yin Haolong''s body, but it was just like an electric shock, which was bounced away on the spot! Chapter 2091 The moment when the power of the mind was flicked open, Meng ran held the right hand of the blue and white porcelain teacup, and could not help shaking slightly. Bright yellow tea, from the tea cup, overflow a little, dyed wet the leg, Yin Qingxue carefully selected trousers for him. "Xiaoranzi, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? " Yin Qingxue blinks a pair of bright beautiful eyes, goose egg pretty face is full of concern. Is to quickly get up to bring a towel, virtuous as a little daughter-in-law, for Meng ran wipe up. "I''m fine." Meng ran perfunctory, but it is keen to feel, a cold eye, fell on his face. Meng ran raised his eyes and looked at him, but he saw Yin Haolong sitting on the sofa opposite. He was looking at himself as if he had nothing to do. But the irony in his eyes was clearly caught by Meng ran! "Yuan Shen protects the body? Is he just aware of my divinity? " In Meng Ran''s heart a burst of surprise, stepmother Ye Huimin laugh ha ha of ridicule sound, but come. "Tianzheng, you see, snow white of our family is very considerate, just like her little daughter-in-law before she gets married." Yin Qingxue, who is concentrating on wiping her pants for Meng ran, suddenly gets red in her ear. She puts a towel into Meng Ran''s hand and says, "aunt ye, you laugh at me again. People ignore you." Yin Qingxue''s mother died of illness for many years. Ye Huimin, as Yin Tianzheng''s newly married wife, is Yin Qingxue''s stepmother. On the surface, the family is very happy. Ye Huimin also loves Yin Qingxue. She doesn''t wear shoes to her at all, which makes her feel acrimonious. In love with reason, Yin Qingxue can''t call her "mother" too much. However, Yin Qingxue called her "aunt Ye" in public. This seemingly subtle gap has aroused Meng Ran''s suspicion. "Xiaoxue, how many times have I told you that you should call Huimin" mother ". I don''t want to hear the name of aunt ye any more." Yin Tianzheng''s calm and peaceful voice suddenly cooled down. He looked at his own daughter severely. The cup in his hand was heavily placed on the tea table. There was a bang. "I''m sorry..." Yin Qingxue''s head dropped, like a little girl who had made a mistake. Her face was full of remorse and remorse. She also summoned up her courage and wanted to call "Mom" to Ye Huimin. However, for some reason, the word "Ma" just came out, and Yin Qingxue felt a sharp pain in her head. "Well? Snow Meng Ran''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she quickly helped Yin Qingxue. In spite of the different eyes of Yin Tianzheng, she urged her mana in public to heal Yin Qingxue''s wound with soft mana. However, Meng Ran''s soft magic power has been infused into every meridian of Yin Qingxue''s body. Yin Qingxue''s body clearly does not have any disease. About ten seconds later, Yin Qingxue''s face was pale, and the sharp pain in his head seemed to fade away slowly. "Xiaoranzi, I''m ok Don''t look so worried... " Yin Qing''s white white hands caressed Meng Ran''s cheek and said feebly. Yin Qingxue this pair of disease Jiao appearance, makes Meng ran extremely distressed. In spite of the presence of Yin Tianzheng and others, he angrily asked Yin Ping, who was drinking tea: "when did a Xue get this strange disease?" Meng ran was obviously angry. You should know that he has been with Yin Qingxue for such a long time in his previous life. He never knew that Yin Qingxue had a headache. Chapter 2092 After the reunion with Yin Qingxue in this life, Meng ran almost always guarded Yin Qingxue. Except for Yin Qingxue who was inspired by the time of the universe, her soul broke away from the body and entered the territory of the heavenly sage. Meng ran did not remember what changes she had experienced that she did not know. Yin Qingxue is likely to be selected to take over the future master of Tianhe holy land. Therefore, when the soul is separated from the physical body, the tianshe holy land will never hurt Yin Qingxue. In other words, Yin Qingxue''s headache may have existed for a long time, but she never told Meng ran. There is even another possibility! That is, even Yin Qingxue did not know that her headache was a strange disease! With Meng Ran''s angry voice, the original warm living room, the atmosphere suddenly cold down. The master of Taiji, who was pouring hot tea for himself, also said without raising his head when he stopped his movements and said: "it may be the sequela of the accident in Jiangnan. Miss, she was in a coma for such a long time, and some of the sequelae were normal. The girl''s body is weak, take some Chinese medicine to recuperate for a while, and it will be OK soon. You don''t have to worry about it so much. " "Oh? Is it? " Meng ran obviously didn''t believe Yin Ping''s words, but he was also forced to suppress his anger and didn''t expose him on the spot. As Yin Qingxue''s nanny and bodyguard, Meng ran does not believe that this earth God will not know about Yin Qingxue''s headache. What''s more, Yin Pinggang''s words seem reasonable, but in fact they can''t stand scrutiny. Meng ran knows the truth of Yin Qingxue''s coma at that time. It''s impossible to leave any headache sequelae! In other words, Yin Ping is lying! What kind of reason, will let a piece of the earth immortal of Dan state, open a lie? Meng Ran''s cold eyes gradually fell on Yin Tianzheng. As the head of the nine families respected by China, even Wan Lingtao and his son, or Yanjing central giant, never dare to be rude to Yin Tianzheng. Meng Ran''s action at the moment can be described as treacherous! "Are you questioning the old man''s words?" Yin Tianzheng sits upright on the sofa, looking at Meng ran without expression. You can''t tell if it''s anger or threat. Meng ran didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, and returned a sentence: "Meng dare not. He has been taking care of a Xue with all his heart and soul for so many years. He has long regarded a Xue as his granddaughter''s love. This is very clear to Meng Meng ran this pair of attitude, make Yin Tianzheng eyebrow, more and more tight wrinkling up. He had heard of this young man''s arrogance for a long time, but Yin Tianzheng didn''t expect that he would not even pay attention to himself, the master of the Yin family! At present, it seems that Yin Tianzheng''s previous good impression on Meng Ran has been wiped out. However, Meng Ran''s words didn''t finish. His cold eyes slowly swept over anyone present, including Yin Tianzheng and ye Huimin. "If you let Meng know, who wants to do harm to a Xue, don''t blame Meng Mou to turn over mercilessly!" Meng ran pointed out, a golden light from his fingertips shot out, as if a wave of sky, split in the ceiling of the luxury crystal chandelier. "You!" Ye Huimin, graceful and elegant, took a breath of cold air. The crystal chandelier on the top of people''s heads was broken in two from the middle, with a flash of electric arc, and fell down with a bang! On the spot, it was smashed on the tea table in front of Yin Tianzheng. The whole tea table burst into pieces. The broken glass was like a flying knife with a handle, shooting in all directions! The first to bear the brunt are Yin Tianzheng and his wife! Chapter 2093 "Ah! Xiaoranzi Yin Qingxue was frightened by this scene, but she was also pale. She rushed into Meng Ran''s arms. Meng ran holds Yin Qingxue in one hand, and her blue body shield diffuses out, protecting Yin Qingxue unharmed. At the same time, a green vigorous Qi protects Yin Tianzheng and his wife. He is worthy of being the master of the Yin family. Even at this critical moment, he is still motionless. There is no trace of fear on his face. He just looks at Meng ran without expression. "I said, brother-in-law, you''re making a bit of a joke, aren''t you?" Yin Haolong, who shows his vigorous Qi, says to Meng ran with hostility. This 11-year-old boy is actually a martial arts master who has cultivated his true spirit!? However, Meng ran didn''t look at him, but he snorted coldly: "adults talk, but you can''t get this suckling boy to interrupt." "You!" Yin Haolong pointed to Meng ran, and his lungs were almost exploded. Meng ran squinted at him with a smile and said, "why, don''t you accept it? If you want to fight with Meng, do you have the qualification? " "Meng ran! This is the Yin family! Don''t be too deceiving Yin Haolong''s silver teeth are almost broken. If his father hadn''t told him not to have a grudge against Meng ran, he would have taught Meng ran a good lesson in what he said. However, Meng ran did not intend to give up. Instead, he hooked his finger at Yin Haolong and raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth: "what if Meng is cheating you today "You! Look! Die Yin Haolong squeezed these three words out of his teeth. As a young master of the Yin family, who is respected by all of China, has ever suffered such insults? And in front of their parents! He was completely confused by anger, regardless of his father''s previous warning, a strong force to tear the air, straight to Meng Ran''s face! "Good luck! Yin Haolong, let Meng see how old you are! " Meng ran whispered that Yin Haolong had nothing to do with his accomplishments. He was just a beginner and had too little experience. After a few words, Meng ran was enraged and started. How could he know? From the beginning to the end, these are all in Meng Ran''s calculations. What Meng ran wants is to force him to take the initiative! Yin Haolong''s blow was amazing. Meng ran can conclude that Yin Qingxue''s younger brother was definitely taught by a famous teacher. He has mastered the angle and strength of his fist. Moreover, Yin Haolong''s body was tempered by body forging Kung Fu, and his strength was far superior to those of the same rank. One blow of the ten successful forces breaks out in such a narrow distance, such as a tornado, not to mention the human body. Even a car can be easily smashed! Bang! There was a loud noise, and it exploded in an instant. Ye Huimin, who was shocked by the hum and tinnitus, resisted the fear and looked at them anxiously. With one hand holding Yin Qingxue''s slender waist, Meng ran can easily block Yin Haolong''s powerful fist with his left palm! "How could..." Yin Haolong, who refused to believe that he would be defeated so easily, broke out in his body. He wanted to blow Meng Ran''s left hand into mud. However, no matter how much genuine Qi He urged, Meng Ran''s big hand, just like a bottomless pit, devoured all his Qi! "Enough!" At this time, the Yin family owner, who had been sitting on the sofa, finally gave a sharp drink. But see a figure flash past, forced to separate Meng ran and Yin Haolong. Chapter 2094 "You are also the first master of Meng Xianshi. Why should you be angry with him Hand forced to separate two people of Ping Lao, toward Meng ran smile way. She blinked her eyes at Yin Qingxue, who was protected by Meng ran. She said, "Miss, you should take good care of our uncle. He is a troublemaker. Sooner or later, he will suffer a lot." Yin Qing gave pinglao a look, but she looked at Meng ran pitifully, "xiaoranzi, don''t be angry, OK? I know you and dad are for my good. Can''t we sit down and have a good talk when we have something to do?" "Everything is up to miss snow." Meng ran smile ha ha of should a, take the initiative to stop. And then he sat back on the sofa again, just like the thrilling scene of the fight, which had nothing to do with myself. Meng ran this before and after the different attitude, make Yin Tianzheng father and son are stunned. Just now, Meng ran was so angry that everyone thought he was going to fall out with the Yin family. That is, Yin Tianzheng was ready to suppress the first person in the tianbang list by means of thunder. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Meng Ran''s attitude has changed greatly? Not to mention the three members of Yin Tianzheng''s family, they are Ping Lao and Yin Qingxue. They all look at him strangely. "Xiaoranzi, are you really not angry?" "I didn''t get angry at all. It was because I was too worried. I was a bit confused at the moment." Meng ran rubbed Yin Qingxue''s small head and explained in a soft voice. Yin Qingxue''s heart finally fell. She was afraid that Meng ran would fight with her family for her sake. She could not help but pluck up her courage and reward Meng ran with a kiss. "Really good ~" "what is this son planning? Can he see something? " Yin Tianzheng, frowning, is more and more unable to eat his future son-in-law. At first, he thought that Meng ran was just a kind of reckless man who would fight if he didn''t agree. But Meng ran at the moment this pair of practice, on the contrary, makes Yin Tianzheng more cautious. "It''s no wonder that the central giant will give you the responsibility of special department minister. My future son-in-law is really brave and resourceful, and has extraordinary bearing. Ha ha ha..." Yin Tianzheng clapped his hands and praised Meng ran. As for whether this is true or false, he and Meng ran are tacit. "Thank you very much for the praise of the Yin family master. Just now Meng had an impulse to destroy the chandelier. I hope the master Yin will forgive me. Meng ran was poor and destitute, so he took tea instead of wine and told the Yin family leader to accompany him. As for the loss, we''ll avoid it. " Meng ran gets up and pours a cup, laughs and laughs. Yin Tianzheng laughed and said that his future son-in-law would be joking. He patted Meng ran heavily on the shoulder and drank the tea. A conflict between saying big can be big and saying small can be small has passed. Meng ran takes Yin Qingxue''s discomfort as an excuse and takes the initiative to send Yin Qingxue back to his room for a rest. In the living room of Yin''s family, the middle-aged housekeeper also took a group of servants to clean up the mess and replaced it with a brand-new crystal chandelier. The fight between Meng ran and Yin Haolong has passed without any further investigation. ¡­¡­ As the sky darkened, the five-star chefs of Yin''s family were busy in the kitchen. However, in the dark study on the second floor, the light was not turned on. Yin Tianzheng looked at Yin Ping, who was sitting on the sofa leisurely, and said without expression: "old man, should you have done it long ago?" Chapter 2095 The master of Taiji, who was bored and had two legs, said casually: "who knows that boy can start when he says to do it?" Yin Tian was displeased, but he knew that the old man in front of him was amazing, and he could not blame him too much. What''s more, Yin Tianzheng knew that if he had no connections with Yin''s ancestors, he would voluntarily guard beside Yin Qingxue for a promise. I''m afraid that the Chinese Guardian God on Yanhuang mountain will say no to him. "Nothing? I''ll leave first When Yin Ping got up and wanted to leave, he could not help but whisper into his ears when he passed by Yin Tianzheng: "Mr. old man, I would like to remind you of my appointment here. Don''t forget it. You don''t want that girl to remember something, do you "Hum, just take care of your son. I can''t wait for you to talk more about my business." Lengleng returned a sentence, Yin Ping''s figure, then from the study to push the door out. In the dark study, Yin Tian came to the window with his hands in front of him. He raised his head and gazed at the bright moon. A meaningful arc appeared in the corner of his mouth ¡­¡­ "It seems that this old guy has already guessed that I will spy on his conversation with Yin Tianzheng with my mind." In the exquisite and elegant guest room, Meng Ran''s legs are coiled in the bed, and his dark and deep eyes open slowly with Yin Ping''s departure. In the previous period of time, he explored all the inside and outside of villa No. 1 of Yin family with great power of mind. Only when he found that Yin Ping was invited to Yin Tianzheng''s study, he was kept away. "Ah Xue''s headache is a strange disease. This old guy must know the inside story and try to find a way to get some words out of his mouth." Between Meng Ran''s eyebrows, a touch of sadness flashed. Meng ran did not expect that this trip of Yin family would encounter all kinds of unexpected changes. He thought that Yin Qingxue''s stepmother would make trouble for herself and Yin Qingxue. However, the biggest problem is the Yin Tianzheng father and son! A 40-50-year-old middle-aged father, but has a 20-year-old young face. A child who has just passed the age of ten has the posture of a boy of sixteen or seventeen. The father and son, one young and excessive, the other old strange. "What a Yin family in Yanjing, it''s really a tiger''s den! Yin Haolong, I must find out the secret of you. A Xue must not stay in such an obscure place Meng ran clenched his fist secretly. Just now, he deliberately attacked Yin Haolong in order to find out his bone age! In the world of celestial cultivation, it is common for a monk to fake his age. It is because when those great schools of cultivating immortals collect their disciples, there are often many long-time scattered practitioners mixed into them. Because of the years of practice, the strength of these scattered practices must be much stronger than those of the young people. But their spiritual root talent has been fixed for a long time. Even if they are taught to cultivate skills, their accomplishments will not be greatly improved. Therefore, those great schools of cultivating immortals will arrange elders with higher accomplishments to test the true age of their disciples by "touching the bones". The so-called bone touching is to inject one''s own mind into the other''s body. One''s apparent age can be falsified through magic changes. But the actual age of bones can not be covered up. Because Yin Haolong has yuan Shen to protect his body, Meng ran can''t measure his actual age by touching his bones. But Tai ran Xian Zun has been around the stars for thousands of years. He has already developed a pair of golden eyes. If he wants to hide Meng Ran''s eyes, he can only say that Yin Haolong is still too young. Meng ran can conclude that Yin Haolong''s actual age is definitely over 16 years old! Chapter 2096 A person''s age can be falsified, but the skeleton has already been set with the growth of age, which is impossible in any case. Meng ran deliberately forces Yin Haolong to make a move in order to test out his real age through his hand bones! Sure enough. At the age of 11, Yin Haolong is just lying on his tongue. His bone age is over 16 years old! In other words, the actual age of Yin Qingxue''s younger brother is between 16 and 17 years old. "When a Xue was seven years old, her mother died. The next year, Yin Tianzheng married Ye Huimin and gave birth to Yin Haolong. According to this statement, the actual age of Yin Haolong should be 11 years old Meng ran rubbed his chin and felt that he had accidentally run into a huge conspiracy. In other words, there are two possibilities about Yin Haolong''s identity: one is that Yin Haolong is not Yin Tianzheng''s own son at all. Yin Tianzheng''s real son has long been replaced by civet cat for crown prince. The other is that Yin Haolong is indeed the son of Yin Tianzheng, but he was born 16 years ago. However, it has been concealed for several years, until Yin Tianzheng and ye Huimin got married, they did not officially appear in the sight of Yin''s family. "If Yin Haolong had been born before Yin Tianzheng''s second marriage, wouldn''t his real biological mother be a Xue''s? But why did Yin Tianzheng hide it? " No matter how Meng ran speculated, he felt that there were many loopholes and could not restore the truth of the matter. Meng ran sighed. He got up and got out of bed and made a cup of fragrant tea for himself. His eyes were dignified and said to himself: "I have no intention to interfere in the private affairs of Yin family. I hope a Xue will not be involved in it. Alas..." Meng was sitting on the sofa, and suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door. "It''s still early. It shouldn''t be dinner time. Who will it be?" A little hesitation, Meng ran still put down the cup in his hand and got up to open the door. The door opened with a squeak. the smell of the smell of the bone and the smell of the perfume, which is the most potent of male hormones. bar nightclubs, dancing girls in the dance floor, often love this perfume. After taking over Fenghua Group, Meng Ran has been to many nightclubs and bars for business and entertaining customers. is still fresh in this kind of strong perfume. "Is it you?" Meng ran frowned. It was Zhou Jing, the female secretary who drove to the tarmac today and met Meng ran and his party off the plane. Different from the office uniform during the day, she was wearing pink lace suspender pajamas, and her thighs were split so high that they almost stuck to the root of her thighs. Slender delicate sexy legs, wrapped in black lace suspender socks, exquisite jade feet on a pair of strapping high-heeled shoes. , a charming and charming spring water eye, is also painted with fans'' eye shadow, which brings great impact to men. Can be called tempting the dead is not worth their lives sexy. Long night, lonely men and few women living in a room, in the face of such exposed clothing sexy beauty, I am afraid that few men will not be impulsive. If you change into a few men with poor concentration, I''m afraid that they have already incarnated into wolves, and rush forward recklessly. Unfortunately, the one standing in front of Zhou Jing was Tai ran Xian Zun. Meng Ran has been on guard for this girl. She has been isolated from her mouth and nose. It can be said that Zhou Jing''s method of arousal has no effect on Meng ran. Meng Ran''s indifference also made Zhou Jing a little stunned. It seemed that she had never expected that her tried and tested method would fail in a young man of high blood. But Zhou Jing didn''t lose heart. Instead, she gave Meng ran a coquettish look: "why, don''t master Meng Daxian welcome me to visit?" "Something?" There was no change in Meng Ran''s face. "Can''t you come and see the handsome young man that people are thinking about all the time? It''s a long night. Sister, I''m drunk alone. It''s boring. Can''t you accompany my sister, handsome boy Zhou Jing, a charming and charming female secretary, said in a coquettish voice. Her delicate body leaned forward slightly, and her warm breath was about to vomit on Meng Ran''s face. At the same time, an invisible sound wave of spiritual power came into Meng Ran''s mind from Zhou Jing''s mouth! Zhou Jing took a sip of red wine with flaming red lips. She looked at Meng Ran''s beautiful face, just like watching prey. For her spiritual charm, she believes that no Chinese men can bear it. Even if the young man in front of him is Meng Xianshi who ranks first in the sky list, he can''t do it! However, after three or four seconds of enchanting sound wave, Meng ran still can''t see a bit in her dark pupil. His own magic power is useless to him!?Zhou Jing can''t help being stunned. Even before she can react, she is pushed away by Meng ran impatiently. "If there is nothing wrong, please leave. Meng has no time to waste with you." After that, Meng ran shut the bedroom door with a bang. In the luxurious bedroom, the corner of his mouth raised a sneering arc. As early as this afternoon, when he saw the beautiful secretary for the first time, Meng ran noticed the slight fluctuation of the girl''s spirit. Even if she conceals how well, in front of Meng Ran''s majestic divine power, there is no escape at all. For Meng ran, who had been on guard against Zhou Jing for a long time, she had always protected her body with her mind, which made Zhou Jing''s spiritual charm ineffective. For this daughter, Meng ran does not intend to search the soul directly, because in Meng Ran''s opinion, this woman is of great use value. As for why Meng ran didn''t invite her into the room to talk in detail, it was because Meng ran was desperate to get. "You!? Hello, Meng ran! There is no such thing as you Stunned for a long time, Zhou Jing can''t help knocking on Meng Ran''s door. She is such a gorgeous creature, but if she is a normal male, how can she be unmoved? Zhou Jing knocked on the door for two or three minutes, but there was still no movement in the bedroom. Qi''s crisp chest disorderly trembling Beauty Secretary, can''t help anymore, "Meng ran! You don''t want to know why Yin Haolong is only 11 years old! " Zhou Jing has heard about the conflict between Meng ran and Yin Haolong this afternoon. She believes that Meng ran will be interested in the problem she has raised. Soon, a cool response came from the bedroom: "no interest." "You!" After eating the shriveled Beauty Secretary again, she only felt that she was going to run away. How could there be such a sullen gourd with no oil and salt in it? Zhou Jing even doubted whether Meng ran had male dysfunction. "Hello! Meng, open the door! If you''re a man, you''ll open the door for me Zhou Jing roared at the door of her bedroom with her throat. She felt that she had never met such wooden bumps in her life. Chapter 2097 However, no matter how the beautiful secretary knocks on the door and shouts, Meng ran in the bedroom is always enjoying tea leisurely. It''s really a clever way to play hard to get. Playing tricks with Tai ran xianzun can only say that these people on the earth are far from it. After three or four minutes in the corridor, Zhou Jing seemed to be tired and suddenly stopped shouting. Meng ran just sent the tea cup to his mouth. He couldn''t help but stop. He laughed and said, "almost." After a short silence, an almost unheard murmur came from the door: "don''t you want to know about Yin Qingxue''s mother?" As soon as the voice dropped, the bedroom door was opened on the spot. The beautiful secretary, who had no time to steal joy, felt that the white wrist was clamped by a pair of pliers. She was allowed to stimulate the internal force in the Qi mansion, but she could not get rid of it. "You can''t earn anything with your internal skills." A sudden sneer rang through Zhou Jing''s ears. "You!" Zhou Jing was shocked. She felt that her feet were empty. Meng ran grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the bedroom from the corridor. With a bang, the bedroom door closed tightly. At the same time, Zhou Jing''s whole delicate body was also thrown by Meng ran in the air, and was directly thrown onto the soft big bed. "Ah The beautiful secretary, who was almost out of sight under her skirt, screamed, like a frightened little white rabbit, covering her breast tightly. "You What would you do? This is Yin''s villa! If you dare to treat me... " It has to be said that the beautiful secretary''s acting skills are really first-class, that is, Meng Ran is sitting on the sofa and joking with a smile: "Miss Zhou, with your appearance and figure, plus this hook, it''s a pity that men''s means and acting skills can''t be developed in the entertainment industry." At this time, Zhou Jing found out that the two tall glass she had just brought had fallen into Meng Ran''s hands. The top red wine in the high foot glass is a drop of many, lying in it steadily. It can be seen that Meng Ran has just controlled the speed, just right, and a drop of red wine has not been spilled. Zhou Jing was not angry, but was more interested in the handsome boy. She smiles at Meng ran with a charming smile and a sweet and sweet voice. She says: "handsome boy, you are just so rough, but I like my sister very much." as she said, she got out of bed, stepped on high-heeled shoes, twisted her hips and waist and walked towards Meng ran. Meng ran didn''t even bother to look at the tempting female goblin. Instead, she bent her fingers a little. A blue light shot from Meng Ran''s fingertips turned into an upside down golden bowl, isolating the whole bedroom. Meng ran was stunned at Zhou Jing''s ingenious means, and said in a spoony voice: "this Is this magic? It''s really beautiful... " Meng ran flicked her fingers, and a glass goblet filled with top red wine flew into Zhou Jing''s hands. Zhou Jing was stunned at first. Seeing that the glass of red wine that Meng ran had just drunk was the cup she had just drunk, she could not help climbing up to a touch of scarlet on her pretty jade face. "I didn''t expect that you were still a virgin. I think you have a good position in the sect, and you haven''t become a cauldron for others to practice martial arts." The voice of Meng Ran''s understatement rings in an instant. Meng Jing ran, the weakest point in your heart!? What do you mean Zhou Jing''s eyes were obviously a little dodgy. Even if her acting skills were as skillful as her, she could not hide her emotional panic. Meng ran was playing with the glass goblet in his palm and looked at the beautiful secretary with great interest and said with a smile: "what? Now, don''t you want to admit it? " "Admit what?" Zhou Jing turned her eyes to one side and did not dare to look at Meng ran. However, Meng ran sipped the red wine and said to himself: "Meng has always been curious whether there are some heresy outside the boundaries of Chinese martial arts and techniques. After meeting you this afternoon, I was sure that the original double cultivation of furnace and tripod has not been cut off in China. I don''t know, Miss Zhou, what school did you learn from? " Meng Jingran was smiling at her. Zhou Jing could not have imagined that since her first meeting with Meng ran this afternoon, she had fallen into Meng Ran''s calculation step by step! "You How do you see that? " Zhou Jing''s red high-heeled shoes were unstable. The whole person sat down on the soft bed, looking at Meng ran with a pale face. Because she was too nervous, Zhou Jing''s palms were already sweating. It''s so terrible. The boy in front of me is really too terrible. Until just now, Zhou Jing had always thought that she was scheming Meng ran and gradually introduced Meng ran into her own temptation trap.But who knows, but for a moment, the relationship between the hunter and the prey has been completely changed! "Since you tried to exert your magic power on me this afternoon, you showed a little fluctuation of mental strength, and I noticed that." Meng ran picked his eyebrows and explained with a smile. "Damn it! If I''m in such a hurry! I shouldn''t have used the magic power when the old guy Yin Ping is present Zhou Jing felt remorse and thought that Yin Ping had told Meng ran. Then it was a reaction. He raised his head and looked at Meng with an unbelievable trembling voice: "you Are you really in the realm of God? " It is impossible for a Chinese martial arts man to cultivate his spiritual power without entering the spiritual realm. Meng ran can feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power. Does that not mean that he has officially entered the list of martial arts myths? Meng ran neither admitted nor denied, but looked at her with a smile. Zhou Jing only felt that all her secrets were exposed in the eyes of this teenager. Her delicate body trembled like an electric shock, and she was in a trance like a trance: "you You''re not even 20 years old... " "Miss Zhou Jing, can you tell Meng where you learned from?" Meng ran picks eyebrow way. Zhou Jing struggled for a while, and her magic power was cracked by Meng ran. With her little accomplishments in internal skills, she could not even commit suicide in front of this generation of martial arts myths. After several hesitations, Zhou Jing finally gave up all the resistance. As if she had lost all her strength, she sighed, "are you sure you and I will not be heard by a third person?" Meng ran nodded, "what I just cast is the magic power of isolating all sounds. No matter what you say now, you can''t hear a word outside. " With Meng Ran''s assurance, Zhou Jing could not help but feel relieved and slowly revealed her identity. "I am Zhou Jing, the third generation disciple of the modern demons. See martial arts myths. " Zhou Jing stood up and saluted Meng ran Yingying. The voice and expression are the same as the instant change of a person, full of respect and respect from the younger generation to the elder. "Contemporary magic gate?" Meng ran rubbed his chin. He was curious about this school. Chapter 2098 Under Zhou Jing''s explanation, Meng ran also had a general understanding of the contemporary magic sect. Just like the heresy in the cosmos, the cultivation methods on earth are different. Such as Chinese martial arts and practitioners, foreign powers, Kate family vampires and so on. Although there are many similarities and differences in the way of practice, there are different ways to cultivate. Take Zhou Jing''s magic gate as an example. The reason why it is called the "magic gate" is that the people in this sect enhance the inner strength and Zhenyuan of Qi mansion through the combination of male and female cultivation and Yang and Yin tonifying. So as to achieve the purpose of promoting cultivation. Most of them are female monks, and few are male monks. And all these nuns practice all the magic power! By enchanting men''s mind and arousing their physiological * *, they can extract men''s essence, collect Yang and replenish Yin, so as to improve their own skills. This way of cultivation is common in the universe. Because Meng Ran''s rebirth time on earth is too short, Meng Ran''s understanding of various religious practices on earth is just the tip of the iceberg. Although he knew this cultivation method, Meng ran didn''t expect that the earth also existed, and in the 21st century, this modern civilized society still lingered on and did not die out. "Meng, let me ask you a question. Those female stars who have become popular in the entertainment industry recently, such as Liu Bingbing and Dong Qianying, are not they from your demons?" Meng ran sword eyebrow a pick, voice a little bit cold way. Zhou Jing felt that Meng Ran''s eyes were like a sharp sword. She cut her own skin in pain. She fell down on her knees and pleaded with grievances on her face: "the Apocalypse of martial arts mythology! The little girl has never done anything about picking male essence. The elder sisters in the entertainment circle They... " "Say it." Meng ran looks at Zhou Jing without expression. Zhou Jing clenched her teeth and blurted out: "they are indeed members of the devil''s gate! But But they have nothing to do with me. They are all furnace cauldrons carefully cultivated by the headmaster. They are specially provided for some people to pick Yuanyin. " With one breath, Zhou Jing felt that she had exposed all the secrets of her senior sisters. She was pale, biting her lips. She knew that if her conversation with Meng ran was leaked out, none of the elders and elder martial sisters in the magic gate would let her go. With the evil gate''s terror means, he will be worse than dead. The more she thought about it, the more she looked pale, the more she burst into tears. Meng ran a burst of big head, helpless way: "good end of you cry what?" "I am I will be executed by the elders later. Many sisters were tortured by the elders because they disclosed the secrets of the magic gate, and finally became a corpse... " Zhou Jing remembered that she had hit and bumped by mistake that day, and caught sight of the scene of the devil sect punishing the wrong disciple, and she was cold all over. "Who said you would be executed?" Meng ran gave Zhou Jing a funny look. Zhou Jing, who was once a powerful and seductive secretary, became a pathetic and weak woman in a twinkling of an eye. "But But I''ve leaked all the secrets of the magic gate to you. I''m... " Zhou Jing sobbed and looked at Meng ran wrongly. "If you are willing to cooperate with Meng, Meng can save your life." Meng ran fingers gently buckle sofa, light says. Zhou Jing felt like a dream, and she was ecstatic: "you Are you willing to protect me? " Meng ran nodded seriously. "Zhou Jing, thank you for your great kindness in Wudao mythology. I will repay you for your kindness as a cow and a horse!" Zhou Jing kowtowed repeatedly with respect and gratitude. However, she just happy but half a second, Meng Ran''s next sentence, like a basin of cold water poured on her head. Meng Mou, if you don''t cooperate with me, don''t cooperate with me Meng ran flicks the finger, one face indifference way. In the last life, Meng ran did nothing less than destroy flowers. Many large number of saints were killed mercilessly by Meng ran. Life and death on the road to Xiuxian, Meng Ran is not a sperm on the brain, to see beauty on the heart of compassion sentimental species. Even if Zhou Jing is so beautiful, she is just a chess piece for Meng dianyan. If she can be used by him, Meng ran can protect her. If it can''t be used for her own use, it''s up to Zhou Jing to be dead or alive. "What do you mean by cooperation, master Meng?" Zhou Jing asked in a hurry with a voice of crying that this matter was related to her life and death. How could she not be anxious. "This is very simple. The magic gate arranged you to hide in Yin''s house, just to monitor every move of Yin''s family. The cooperation between you and me is the same, but a little more. I want you to protect as much as possibleMeng ran spoke calmly. Zhou Jing didn''t expect that Meng Ran''s cooperation was so simple that she couldn''t help nodding: "no problem! All the information I collected about Yin''s family will be passed on to you word by word before it is handed over to the devil gate. As for the young lady, although I have little skill, I will try my best to protect her. " Meng ran nodded with satisfaction, raised the glass with red wine in it, and shook it to Zhou Jing. "I wish you and I a successful cooperation." Zhou Jing looked at Meng Ran''s drink, which she had just drunk. Isn''t that equivalent to kissing him indirectly? Without the personnel of the beautiful secretary, pink cheek a red, hurry to grasp the glass, drink. "Well, now you can tell me what you know about a Xue''s dead mother." Meng ran said solemnly. The information about Yin''s family is just an accident. The real purpose of Meng Ran is to investigate the secret of Yin Tianzheng and his son. His intuition told him that Yin Tianzheng''s rejuvenation and Yin Haolong''s fake age were all related to the death of Yin Qingxue''s mother! "May I ask you what you know about Miss''s mother?" Zhou Jing didn''t speak up. Instead, she asked Meng ran. "Before I left for Yanjing, I sent someone to collect information about Yin''s family. It is said that she died of illness when a Xue was seven years old." Meng ran frowned. There was only one clue he could gather. About Yin Qingxue''s mother, even those big men in the north and south of the Yangtze River, know little about it, and there is nothing to check. "Do you know what disease can cause a young woman in her thirties to die in a hurry?" Zhou Jing continued to ask questions. Meng ran shakes his head. It is said that the hospital where Yin Qingxue''s mother lived was long ago demolished. "If I tell you, miss''s mother did not die of illness, but committed suicide, do you believe it?" Chapter 2099 "Suicide?" Meng Ran''s eyes were half narrowed, and the expression on her face was a little playful. "If a Xue''s mother really committed suicide, why should the Yin family claim to have died of illness?" Although the mouth so asked, but Meng ran heart, for suicide this point of view, it is a bit of recognition. If Yin Qingxue''s mother really committed suicide, all the spearheads are undoubtedly directed at her. It also coincides with why Yin Qingxue lived in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time and returned to Yanjing once in a while. However, everything must be based on evidence. Even if Meng Ran has cultivated his mind, he can perform soul searching and forcibly search Yin''s family''s memory. But if everything is just a misunderstanding, then Meng Ran''s soul searching move is not to hurt Yin Qingxue''s relatives by mistake? "You also know that our magic power can bewitch men''s minds. I also pryed out this secret from a servant who had been dismissed by Yin''s family for many years a few months ago..." Zhou Jing said. When Yin''s mother was in hospital, she was suspected of mental disorder. She often beat and scolded doctors and nurses and smashed things in the hospital. For this reason, the Yin family specially sent several maids to replace the hospital nurses and take care of Yin''s mother day and night. However, after the death of Yin''s mother, these maids were dismissed one after another. Even though Zhou Jing inquired about them through various means, there was no trace of them. Everything is like a big hand, which stealthily erases all traces. No matter how Zhou Jing looked up, there was no clue. Just when Zhou Jing was about to give up, she accidentally found one of a group of male domestic helpers who were also dismissed. The man''s name is Guo Kang. According to Zhou Jing, he was also one of the Yin family''s servants. After Yin''s mother died, Yin Tianzheng was depressed for several times, so that the housekeeper dismissed all the servants in the family. Now the servants of the Yin family were newly hired by the housekeeper. That is to say, in addition to the housekeeper and the wet nurse of Yin Qingxue, only those relatives of Yin''s family had met her. From Guo Kang''s mouth, Zhou Jing put out some scattered clues. According to Guo Kang, Yin''s mother did not seem to be in a good mood. She occasionally went crazy. Many servants in the villa at that time were beaten and scolded by her. Although Yin''s mother''s body was a little weak because of the birth of Yin Qingxue, she was rarely ill except for occasional mental disorders. She was sent to the hospital all night without any symptoms. However, no one could have imagined that Yin''s mother''s condition had not been cured in the short few months since she was hospitalized. Instead, news of deterioration came out. Less than half a year later, Yin''s mother, who was only in her thirties, died early. "Do you suspect that a Xue''s mother did not get sick, but committed suicide because of mental disorder?" Meng ran fingers gently buckle sofa, face can not see any expression. "Well. If she was seriously ill, how could she not get the best doctor in the country with the Yin family''s financial resources and contacts? And listen to Guo Kang said, also did not see the United States medical experts come to see her Zhou Jing nodded. Yin''s mother''s suicide was based on her own consideration, and there was no substantial evidence to support it. Meng ran did not respond, just cold Bu Ding asked: "do you still have Guo Kang contact information?" Zhou Jing calls up Guo Kang''s mobile phone number and home address from her smartphone address book and forwards it to Meng ran. Meng ran glanced at it, memorized it and deleted it immediately. Meng ran also wanted to ask Zhou Jing a few words, but her ears moved, and a thin, inaudible footstep came from the corridor. "The pace is a little heavy. It seems to be the middle-aged housekeeper." Meng ran said to herself, and then her eyes fell on Zhou Jing. With Meng Ran''s almost substantive gaze, Zhou Jing''s body was scalded, and her heart began to tremble. "He Why did he suddenly look at me like that? " "Meng..." Zhou Jing''s voice did not fall, only felt a shadow flash in front of her, then "Zi La" sound, Zhou Jing''s Pink Lace suspender pajamas, Meng ran tore a hole. Zhou Jing''s white and flat abdomen was revealed. The beautiful secretary who burst out of love in spring, was frightened by Meng Ran''s behavior, and the whole person immediately screamed. "Ah! Meng Master Meng Xian! What are you going to do? " Zhou Jing yelled so loudly that she didn''t even realize that Meng ran was not aware of it. At the same time, Meng ran pulled out the magic art of isolating the sound from the bedroom. At the same time, according to Yin Tianzheng''s order, the middle-aged housekeeper who comes to call Meng ran to enjoy the dinner party has a fierce step. He was about to knock on the bedroom door, and his expression suddenly became strange. "How can you look like Secretary Zhou? What is she doing in the uncle''s room this evening The middle-aged housekeeper glanced around and saw that there was no one in the corridor, so he couldn''t help but put his ears on the bedroom door to listen."No! Master Meng Xian! You are the girl''s boyfriend "Zila!" The rustling sound of clothes pulling mixed with Zhou Jing''s cry for help. The housekeeper, who was lying on the door outside the bedroom, looked more and more strange and said in secret: "this cry What is that uncle Dao doing to Secretary Zhou? " At this time, the door "pa" opened, the dishevelled Beauty Secretary, covering his sudden release of spring, from the bedroom crying to escape. "Secretary Zhou, are you?" As soon as the middle-aged housekeeper wanted to ask something, Zhou Jing pushed him away and ran away crying. At this time, a burst of "dada Da" sound of shoes, gradually sounded. Meng ran, who was tidying up the folds of her clothes, looked at the housekeeper coldly and said with displeasure: "what are you doing here?" The middle-aged housekeeper was well aware of the horror of the young man, so he immediately bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! I didn''t mean to! You have to believe me. It''s It''s the owner who asked me to call you to dinner... " Meng ran squinted at the housekeeper and said in a cold voice, "you''d better forget everything just now, otherwise..." Meng Ran''s voice does not hide the threat, if the housekeeper dare to have a trace of hesitation, he will choose to kill people! "Forgive me! The old slave just saw nothing! " The middle-aged housekeeper fell to his knees and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Meng ran cold hum a, manage the collar, "hum, lead the way." "Yes If the housekeeper is pardoned, he quickly gets up to lead the way, but Meng Ran''s voice comes from his ear. "Yin Tianzheng''s vision is really good. The female secretary selected is really hot, tut tut..." As she spoke, Meng Ran''s five fingers on her right hand were slightly bent and kneaded, as if to savor the wonderful feeling of Zhou Jing''s buttocks. This scene, by the middle-aged housekeeper''s corner of the eye, all captured Chapter 2100 "Xiaoranzi, how can you grind for so long ~" seeing Meng ran coming late with the housekeeper, Yin Qingxue, sitting at the table, pursed her pink lips and said coyly. Although she said so, Miss Yin, like a little daughter-in-law, took the initiative to help Meng ran move the chair and motioned for Meng ran to sit beside her. Meng ran looked up and saw Yin Tianzheng, ye Huimin, Yin Haolong and Yin Ping all sitting at the table waiting for a long time. "You and Xiao Xue and Mr. Ping have been on the road for a whole day. I want to be hungry. Please take your seat." Yin Qingxue''s stepmother also got up with a smile and asked Meng ran to take her seat. "Thank you very much, aunt Ye." Meng ran said politely. She was about to take her seat, but she felt Yin Qingxue wrinkled her nose and leaned forward to sniff at herself. Meng ran secretly said not good, played Yin Qing snow Qiong nose, some funny way: "wrinkled pig nose smell what?" Yin Qingxue glared at Meng ran fiercely, rubbed her lovely Qiong nose and snorted coldly: "hum! You are the pig nose! To be honest, did you see any woman just now? What is the smell of perfume on your body? "Er..." Meng Ran''s face is stiff. Facing Yin Qingxue, he really can''t lie "Well, miss, you have misunderstood me. Just now I went to ask my uncle to come over. I happened to see Secretary Zhou twisting his feet with a pile of papers. My grandfather helped the Secretary of the week, and I thought I had accidentally caught the perfume of Secretary Zhou. The middle-aged housekeeper stood aside respectfully and explained patiently. "Is it?" Yin Qingxue some suspiciously glanced at these two people a few eyes, but also no longer investigate, smile to pull Meng ran into the seat. "It''s too late, and the family didn''t want to be polite. Meng ran, you don''t have to be restrained. Just take it as if you are in your own home. Just be casual Yin Tianzheng said mildly, and even raised his glass to Meng ran. After drinking a glass of red wine, they also moved the dishes and chopsticks. From time to time, Meng Jingran got up to chat with her family. "This is the steamed red carp from feiyuan lake. Xiao Xue says that you and Mr. Ping don''t like western food. Tianzheng specially orders the chefs at home to cook more Chinese dishes. You can taste them to your taste." "Please aunt Ye." Meng ran said politely, but also moved chopsticks to taste. I have to say that the dinner of the Yin family is really luxurious. This steamed red carp is Meng Ran''s taste. The meat is delicious and the lips and teeth are fragrant. It''s not help to clip some chopsticks. Yin Qing snow see Meng ran like, but also cover his mouth secretly smile, is from time to time to Meng ran and Yin Ping bowl with food. "Brother in law, what a cool move you just did! Can you teach your brother-in-law me? " Yin Haolong holds the glass goblet, moves the seat, leans to Meng Ran''s side, a face fawning way. "If you like, I can teach you at any time. It''s just Kung Fu." Meng ran and Yin Haolong touch a cup and smile back. Yin Haolong was overjoyed to hear that Meng ran was willing to teach himself. He even drank the red wine in one gulp. Holding the goblet finger, he was struck by a pair of chopsticks. "Hello! What kind of wine do children drink! No drinking After sipping the lipstick, Yin Qingxue, who was scarlet, glared at her younger brother. "Sister, can''t I just have a drink?" It is clear that Yin Haolong, who is already 16 years old, is pretending to be an 11 year old child and starts to tease Yin Qingxue. "No! How old are you! Don''t drink like xiaoranzi Yin Qingxue holds up her chopsticks and looks like I''ll knock your hand as long as you dare to drink. This pair of ferocious lovely appearance, see Meng ran with a smile on his face. Yin Haolong, who couldn''t defeat Yin Qingxue, turned to Meng ran, shook Meng Ran''s arm, and said, "brother-in-law, my sister-in-law, she is always bullying me!" Meng Ran''s face was smiling, but he felt a fit of nausea in his heart. Yin Haolong knows that he is already 16 years old, but he still pretends to be an 11 year old child. Meng Ran has to say that Yin Haolong is really tolerant. "Well, let him drink this once, just once." Meng ran became a peacemaker. "Hum, just once!" Yin Qingxue glared at the two people, and then he twisted his head to one side, regardless of the two people. Yin Haolong looked at Meng ran gratefully. After touching a cup with Meng ran, he looked familiar. He put his arm around Meng Ran''s shoulder, lifted his shoulders, and secretly asked: "as I said, brother-in-law, there are rumors in Chinese martial arts circles that your skills are comparable to those in the divine realm. Are you true or not? You should not really enter the divine realm Meng ran sneered, "you''ve been acting for a long time, and you''ve finally got to the point." "If I admit it, will you believe it?" Meng ran sandwiched a piece of thin. Slippery fish, asked in a smile. As soon as he said this, it was not only Yin Haolong, but also Yin Tianzheng and ye Huimin. The chopsticks in his hands all stopped at once and looked straight at Meng ran.Only Yin Ping looks as usual, still enjoying the delicious food. Meng Ran''s cultivation is an unsolved mystery for the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles. What kind of horror has this 18-year-old boy''s skill reached? "Brother in law, you are not joking with me, are you?" Yin Haolong''s face was stiff and his smile was extremely embarrassed. "What do you say?" Meng ran looked at him with a smile. "You You''re really in a state of God!? But you''re only eighteen This How could that be possible? Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, you won''t be able to break through the divine realm for 18 years... " When Yin Haolong was struck by lightning, his chopsticks fell to the ground with a bang. Meng Ran''s general combat power, China''s high-level and martial arts circles, have a general understanding. Enough to shake the myth of martial arts! However, few people know Meng Ran''s real cultivation. Now hear Meng ran this is almost personally admitted, even the young master of Yin family, is also shocked by the scalp numbness. It is Yin Tianzheng and his wife, but also see Meng Ran''s two eyes, eyes, unspeakable complexity. "Why not? If you get the guidance of a famous teacher, you can also break through the realm of God. " Meng ran poured his glass on purpose. "Famous teacher''s advice? Do you mean you''ve worshipped a teacher Yin Tianzheng looks fiercely, this time even he this Yin family master can''t calm down. As strong as the first person in the sky list, behind him, there is a teacher teaching him? That Meng Ran''s teacher, will be strong to what extent? Is it difficult to surpass the myth of martial arts? It seems to think of something, Yin Tianzheng''s eyes, no trace of the fall on Yin Ping''s body. "Why have I never heard of this son being taught by a teacher? Is it that his teacher, like Yin Ping, is a strong man at the level of Dixian? " The master of Taiji, who has been enjoying delicious food in a muffled voice, seems to have noticed Yin Tianzheng''s eyes and raised his glass to him. Yin Tianzheng quickly raised his glass to drink, but he said in his heart: "no, we have to figure out who the teacher behind him is." Chapter 2101 The reason why Meng ran wants to use the word "famous teacher''s instruction" is to muddle the water! From the bloody battle of Taihu Lake in Wuzhou, Meng ran was convinced that some people suspected that he was a banished immortal. Meng Ran has not admitted, nor denied. Since the Chinese high-level is now also suspicious, Meng ran as well as add a fire, the earth this pool of water, stir more muddy! Meng Ran has a preliminary understanding of the real strength of the two foreign forces, Luo Men and Kate family. Xie''s family, who once washed Yanjing with blood, is ready to move. In addition, the prince of ten thousand families, who has made endless blood feuds with himself, is now facing a complicated situation at home and abroad. Meng ran seems calm on the surface, but in fact he is under attack. At this time, Meng ran needs to increase his cards. And the teacher that he made up is the best card that Meng ran used to frighten all forces! "Well, I''m just an ordinary person. If there is no famous teacher''s instruction, how can my cultivation progress so fast?" Meng ran replied with a smile. He had no fear that Yin Tianzheng would doubt the truth of the matter. China''s high-level, the more behind the strength of Meng ran, uncertain, Meng ran will have more confidence, with these big men high-level people hand wrist! "Did you really worship a teacher?" This time, even Yin Ping, who is tasting delicious food, also looks at him suspiciously. The peak battle between Meng ran and Meng Silan in Jinghua City is still deeply imprinted in Yin Ping''s mind. Meng Ran''s power at that time was far beyond Yin Ping''s cognition. Yin Ping never mentioned this matter to anyone, even Yin Tianzheng, never told. Meng ran said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I want to worship, but he forced me to do it..." Seeing that all the people were attracted by her, Meng ran sighed, and her expression became extremely solemn. She even deliberately put out a magic art to isolate the voice in front of the people. She said seriously: "aunt ye and master Yin, this is my biggest secret. I hope you can see it on the face of a Xue, and you must keep this secret in your heart, and you can''t let out a word of it Show it Meng Ran''s eyes are burning, this pair of sincere appearance, as if has already regarded Yin Tianzheng''s husband and wife as their own relatives. Although Yin Tianzheng still has deep doubts about Meng ran, he also pushes the boat along the river and nods his head solemnly. "This matter has to start three months ago..." Meng ran slowly narrated that he was kidnapped on the river crossing bridge in Jiangzhou city and met with immortals. The version of Meng Ran''s account is almost the same as his own parents'' version. Even if my parents heard it on the spot, I''m afraid they believe it. But the real high-end deception is all fake, true and true, three true and seven fake, there is fake in the true, and there is truth in the fake. Even the most intelligent people can''t tell the truth from the false. What Meng ran wants to do is to deliberately arouse Yin Tianzheng''s suspicion! "Chongxuzi immortal? Tianzheng, this In this world, are there gods? " Ye Huimin was shocked by Meng Ran''s words, and he was stupefied. Under the name of "chongxuzi", Meng ran claimed that he was a celestial being who traveled the universe. Seeing that he had good talent, he accepted himself as a disciple and taught the immortal method. After Meng Ran''s cultivation was successful, he could break the void and go to the depths of the universe to find his master. "Foreign life? Is this the alien that human beings have been searching for? " Yin Tianzheng was also pale, obviously shocked. As for Yin Haolong, he looks at Meng ran with his mouth wide open and looks like a monster. His voice trembles and says: "elder sister Brother in law, are you not the disciple of the gods? Your teacher is better than mine Yin Haolong looks envious. "Oh? So you have a teacher? " Meng ran glanced, some unexpected way. Realizing that Yin Haolong''s expression changed and he was trying to explain something, Yin Tianzheng took the initiative to say: "it''s just an old man in the martial arts world. I asked him to teach Haolong some Kung Fu for self-defense. It''s not worth mentioning." Meng ran can''t buy no nod, did not ask what. Yin Haolong was relieved. His palms were filled with cold sweat. About his "teacher", he really did not dare to divulge any information. Yin Qingxue is also the first time to listen to Meng ran tell these, jade hand holding fragrant cheek, a listen to the story of the expression, looking at Meng ran, lovely. "All right, let''s eat the food first, and then the meal will be cold." Ye Huimin said hello. People then continue to move chopsticks. Since Meng ran confessed that he had an immortal teacher, Yin Haolong''s attitude towards Meng Ran has changed 180 degrees.From the original way of looking at Meng ran, Meng Ran is regarded as his own idol. He worships Meng ran so much that he even fails to notice Yin Tianzheng''s vague warning eyes. A grand dinner party, in the sound of toasting, unconsciously ended. Yin Qingxue was drunk after drinking half a cup of red wine because of her inability to drink. She was picked up by Meng ran and sent back to her boudoir. Night gradually dim down, negative hand static stand in front of the window of Meng ran, with a look of fun, looking out of the window that round the moon. "Yin Tianzheng, Meng doesn''t believe that you can resist the temptation of power. I''ll see you, which day will the fox tail hide?" ¡­¡­ These days, Meng ran and Yin Qingxue, under the leadership of the middle-aged housekeeper, have visited the streets and alleys of Yanjing city. Of course, the greedy Miss Yin also has a round belly. Such a day can be said to be more leisurely for Meng Zhiyan, but in this leisure, Meng Ran is keen to capture through the power of his mind that wherever he goes with Yin Qingxue, there are sneaky people following him. Because of Yin Qingxue''s presence, Meng ran didn''t want to expose anything, so he let them watch and was happy. In Meng ran accompanied Yin Qingxue everywhere in this period of time, Yin Tianzheng actually personally climbed the Yanhuang mountain! "Elder, every word that Tianzheng said is true. It''s all said by Meng ran himself." In the palace on the top of the mountain, the master of Yin''s family held his fist in both hands and respectfully repeated everything Meng ran said. After drawing a phoenix screen with gold thread, there is a slight cough. "Senior, you!" Yin Tianzheng is shocked. He is the guardian God of China. He can participate in nature. How can he be ill? "It''s OK. I''m old, but I''m not so strong. Since this son has been passed down by foreign immortals, Tianzheng, do you think it''s time for me to meet him in person? " Chapter 2102 The next morning, when the sky in Yanjing was still dim and bright, a sudden knock on the door awakened Meng Ran''s self-cultivation. "Hello, Hello! Xiaoranzi, you big lazy pig, don''t sleep, father-in-law of the sun is drying his buttocks. Get up, get up! " Yin Qingxue, dressed in a snow-white skirt, is like a Oriole on a branch, chirping outside mengran''s door. "Snow?" Meng ran, sitting in the bed, opened her dark eyes in an instant and felt quite puzzled. In the past few days, Meng Ran has been accompanying Yin Qingxue to travel around Yanjing to relax. From the palace of the imperial capital to the busy streets, this couple has really visited the capital of China all over the world. Meng ran clearly remembers that at the family dinner last night, Yin Qingxue said that she would have a good day''s rest today. She was really tired of playing. According to Yin Qingxue''s temperament, it''s not even seven o''clock in the morning. Shouldn''t it be sleeping in the quilt at this time? "What''s the matter?" Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow slightly frowns, these days in order to accompany Yin Qingxue to relax and play, he has already turned off his mobile phone. No matter what disputes the outside world may have, we will ignore them. He had a bad feeling and immediately got up to open the door for Yin Qingxue. "Xiaoranzi, you Ah Because Meng Ran is practicing fire attribute skills at night, his upper body is always in a state of red and naked, so it is not good to pop up a spark. Yin Qingxue, who saw Meng Ran''s ten abdominal muscles early in the morning, was greatly ashamed and quickly covered her eyes. "Oh, I was just practicing and forgot to change my clothes." Meng ran hehe smiles and puts on a coat. However, she found that Miss Yin was peeking at herself through her fingers. She tapped Yin Qingxue''s bright forehead and said in a sullen voice: "come on, why are you looking for me if you don''t sleep late in the morning?" Yin Qingxue, who was discovered, turned red with a blush. She was about to turn around and run away. However, she suddenly remembered her purpose. She pulled Meng Ran''s big hand and ran towards the living room. "A Xue? What''s the matter? " Meng Ran is very curious. "It''s sister Ning. They''re here." Yin Qingxue grabs Meng Ran''s hand and rushes all the way to the living room on the first floor of the main house from the second floor of the villa. "Ning Fei Xuan? It''s going to be the new year''s day soon. What''s she doing here? " For the arrival of this peerless elder sister, Meng Ran is full of mist. Under the leadership of Yin Qingxue, Meng ran soon met Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu in the living room on the first floor. At the same time, sitting next to the two, there is a middle-aged man in dark green military uniform, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a military flavor. Meng ran doesn''t have to guess that Shiyou * * is a general in the military region. Because Yin Tianzheng was out on business, Zhou Jing, the beautiful secretary of Yin Tianzheng, was responsible for the reception of the three people. Seeing Meng Ran''s arrival, Zhou Jing almost instinctively showed a look of awe and said respectfully, "master Meng, you are here." Meng ran nodded and looked to Ning Feixuan with the inquiring eyes, "how did you come?" Just arrived at the living room, Meng ran saw Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu sitting on the sofa. Their eyebrows were tight and their expressions were serious. It seemed that they were worried about something. "You have the face to ask! I said how many times, let your mobile phone do not turn off! Why don''t you listen? " This elder sister captain, and Meng ran are natural enemies. This just a face, Ning Feixuan is "Shua" suddenly stand from the sofa, see Meng ran gas is not hit out, as if forget Meng Ran is her immediate boss, a scold. Gao Junwu, a muscular man on one side, was sweating wildly. Seeing Meng Ran''s expression gradually solidified, he pulled Ning Feixuan''s arm tightly and whispered to him: "Captain Calm down first Master Meng, he is... " However, the leader of the runaway imperial sister did not realize that Meng ran was his boss at all. He kept on chattering: "he is a big pig! I said how many times, let this arrogant phone must be turned on 24 hours! He''s got a pig in his head? Not once? " Even Yin Qingxue was amused by the swearing words of Ning Feixuan. With the Female Secretary Zhou Jing, they strained their smiles. Not to mention, in addition to the female captain of the special department in the whole China country, I''m afraid few people dare to call Meng ran a pig. Meng ran, who was convulsed at the corner of his mouth, was about to refute a few words. However, he saw a middle-aged man in military uniform sitting on the sofa. He slowly got up, looked dignified and whispered to Ning Feixuan: "Captain Ning, you are too much, Meng bu..." However, his voice did not fall, has been silent Meng ran, but a squint at him, a sneer: "what are you, I quarrel with her, when is it your turn to interrupt?"Quiet! Death like silence! The whole living room, whether it is Yin Qingxue or Ning Feixuan and others, are looking at Meng ran strangely. People clearly come to be peacemaker and help you to fight. Why are you so angry with him? As for the general of the military region who wanted to be a peacemaker, he turned around with a livid face, his lips trembling, and he looked at Meng ran straightly, and could not spit out a word for a long time. But Meng ran seems to take the general as a bluff, aggressive up, "dumb? What''s Meng asking you? " Meng ran, holding Yin Qingxue''s warm and cool hands, sat on the sofa with his legs up and looked at the general with great interest. "Meng Mou now gives you three rest time. If you can''t answer what you are, you can get out of the villa immediately. You are not welcome to beg for mercy." Meng Ran is sitting on the sofa with a pair of Yin''s master''s tone with a sneer on his face. "You!" The middle-aged general didn''t expect that the young man would be so arrogant when he left Wuyin villa that day! If we go on like this, I''m afraid that few people in China can live in him. "Three..." Meng ran spoke slowly. The middle-aged general saw that Meng ran really began to count down, but he began to panic, "this general is..." However, Meng ran Li ignored him. He took a banana from the fruit plate on the tea table and peeled it, "two..." Meng Ran''s frivolous attitude really made the general very popular, and his voice was shaking with seven points: "Meng ran! Don''t bully people too much! When I am the Jiangnan military region, I am afraid of you! " "Three." Three interest has passed, Meng ran no longer look at him, directly to the silk stockings skirt Beauty Secretary, light way: "Secretary Zhou, send off the guest." The elegant Secretary nodded respectfully. The middle-aged general looked at Yin Tianzheng''s female secretary with a hopeful look on his face. He also had some illusions in his mind. He thought that Zhou Jing would help him to say a few good words and persuade Meng ran. "Secretary Zhou..." Chapter 2103 However, the fact is contrary to what the adult expected. Zhou Jing''s next act made the general look pale on the spot. Zhou Jing, with a gentle professional smile on her face, slightly bowed to him and made an invitation. "General Yan, it seems that Meng Xianshi doesn''t like you very much. Please leave." "Secretary Zhou, you What do you say Zhou Jing, a middle-aged general with a pale face, could not believe that Zhou Jing would really let herself go. The whole person was frozen there, numb as a cucumber. "I''m sorry, general Yan. The owner of the house is not here for the time being, so Zhou Jing will obey Meng Xianshi''s orders in all matters, big and small. Please leave." Zhou Jing said it tactfully, but for the middle-aged general, it was like a bolt from the blue, which was simply unacceptable. Isn''t he just a guest of Yin''s family? You are Yin Tianzheng''s Secretary! Even if Yin Tianzheng is not here, the young lady of Yin''s family is still there! When is it Meng Ran''s turn to give orders? Unfortunately, the middle-aged general did not notice the close relationship between Meng ran and Yin Qingxue, otherwise Meng ran would not be an outsider in his eyes. "Good, good! Meng ran, I will report this matter to the military headquarters truthfully! " The middle-aged general left in anger. "General Yan!" Ning Feixuan looks at Gao Junwu, and Gao Junwu chases him out. As soon as the two men left, Ning Feixuan was a man who hated iron but didn''t become steel. He said to Meng ran: "no, people speak for you with good intentions. Why do you take that attitude towards him? He is also a general in Jiangnan province. You saw him last time in Wuyin mountain villa. " Meng ran nodded thoughtfully and solemnly replied, "I have some impression, or I won''t take him as a puffer." This is a simple sentence, almost the captain of the imperial sister to suppress the internal injury. "Ha ha ha Xiaoranzi, why are you so funny? Hehe, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee... " Yin Qingxue, who couldn''t hold back, leaned against Meng Ran''s shoulder and laughed back and forth. Even Zhou Jing, the female secretary, was smiling. She thought that this young man was more ruthless than the elders of her own magic door, but she did not expect to be so young. Zhou Jing didn''t know what to say when she dared to use a general as a gas pump. "Come on, what''s the matter with me? It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. Don''t you have winter vacation in your special department? " Meng ran will peel a good banana, to Yin Qingxue mouth, greedy cat Miss "ah Wu" a big bite. Ning Feixuan was a little bit amused by the intimacy between the two men. However, thinking that general Yan was still waiting outside the villa, she could not help explaining it quickly: "do you remember the 83 homicide case I mentioned to you before? There''s something wrong with Jinghua City! " Originally a lazy face at will Meng ran, the pupil suddenly shrinks. More than half a year ago, the "83" murder case, which caused a sensation in Yanjing City, was staged again in Beijing? "How many are missing?" Meng Ran''s eyelids drooped and he could not see any expression on his face. Ning Feixuan gnawed his teeth and almost said, "Jinghua alone has nearly 1000 people!" Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed into a line, and his voice was filled with an indescribable chill, "so you came to me this time. It''s the central command. Let me take over the investigation personally?" Ning Feixuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Meng ran to reason out the causes and consequences so easily. She said with an apology: "I''m sorry, I want to wait until the new year and let you go to the post, but the central nervous system is there..." "No harm." Meng ran slightly shook his head, he did not blame Ning Feixuan meaning. On the contrary, Meng Ran is very grateful for what Ning Feixuan has done for himself. If Ning Feixuan has not been speaking for him all the time in the central nervous system, he is afraid that Meng ran will go to Huahai city for his life. Meng ran sighed silently that he wanted to spend a sweet winter vacation with Yin Qingxue, but now Meng ran slightly sideways, some dare not look directly into Yin Qingxue''s eyes, "a Xue, I''m sorry, I''m..." Yin Qing snow green onion jade finger, gently pressed on Meng Ran''s lips. "Fool, I have been very happy with you these days. Sister Ning has helped you so much. This time, you should help her "Go, remember to come to Yanjing to pick me up for school ~" Yin Qingxue''s tears twinkled in her beautiful eyes, but she was reluctant to leave. Meng ran gently hugged Yin Qingxue, whispered a word in her ear, and gave Zhou Jing a very vague look. Then she got up and went back to her bedroom to pack her luggage. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoranzi, I''m going to pick me up for school on the 16th of the first month. Don''t forget it ~" in front of Yin''s villa, Yin Qingxue waved her little white hand and yelled at the cross-country Jeep that was gradually disappearing from her sight.At this time, gradually away in the cross-country jeep. Meng ran light mouth: "do not go directly to Beijing?" Sitting beside him, Ning Feixuan explained intimately, "go back to the general base of Huahai city first." ¡­¡­ On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, Chinese people are immersed in the atmosphere of reunion in the Spring Festival. On the rural market, it is a sea of people, each household is busy preparing new year''s goods. Meng ran, who was supposed to accompany Yin Qingxue on a sightseeing tour in Yanjing, took a special bus to Huahai, the capital of Jiangbei province. As the economic, political and cultural center of Jiangbei Province, Huahai is far more prosperous than Lingzhou, the second and third tier cities in Jiangzhou. Taking a special military jeep in Huahai City, Meng ran suddenly remembered that song Anqi''s father was the leader of Huahai city. Laughing and shaking his head, Meng ran closed his eyes and raised his mind. Gao Junwu''s speed was very fast. About 40 minutes later, the jeep drove into an ordinary farmhouse on the outskirts of the city. This farm manor looks plain from the outside. The gray bricks and green tiles, and the lime paste on the wall, seem to have fallen off because of too long time. It looks very shabby. I don''t know. I''m afraid that this manor has been abandoned for a long time, and there is no living person living there. Many of them are surrounded by ancient trees, which cover the whole manor and are very hidden. "This is the headquarters of special departments?" Meng ran glanced curiously. He knew that the real headquarters of special departments was not on the ground. It''s underground! In other words, the farmhouse on the ground is just for the sake of concealing people''s eyes. Underground is a special cave! "Well. Isn''t it a surprise? You''ll know in a moment what the headquarters of special departments are like. " Ning Fei Xuan''s voice sounded, Meng ran shrugged his shoulders. Chapter 2104 "Stop! Please show me your identification! " As soon as the military jeep drove into the manor, two deep and loud voices rang out. Meng ran looked at them curiously, but saw two guards in gray uniforms, holding new submachine guns in their hands and pointing at the jeep. This military off-road jeep is specially equipped by special departments. In principle, it should go smoothly even if there is no need to produce certificates. But as soon as he entered the manor, he was stopped by the guards to verify his identity. Gao Junwu''s Jeep stopped, opened the door, took out the red paper in his pocket, and said meticulously: "vice captain Gao Junwu, take the new Minister Meng ran to take office in the general base!" Naturally, the two guards knew Gao Junwu, but they didn''t sell him any favor and asked him to go with him directly. Instead, they took over their certificates and checked them in detail. With the help of scientific and technological instruments, Gao Junwu''s fingerprint and face verification are verified. After all of them have passed through correctly, the two men put away their weapons and strive to salute. "Yes, vice captain!" Meng ran, who followed Ning Feixuan to get off the bus, could not help nodding slightly when he saw the strict audit system. "It''s not bad. At least we can do what is ordered and forbidden." His second uncle carefully arranged the layers of audit system, to Meng Ran''s mouth, there is only a "not bad" Ning Feixuan really do not know whether to call him arrogant or ignorant. Can''t help but a face proud of his white one eye. "Come with me." After all three of them have verified their identities, under the leadership of Ning Feixuan, Meng ran steps into an empty storage room. Ning Feixuan five fingers gently on the wall, and then the wall as a mechanism, toward the two sides of their own separation. A huge high-tech face recognition device, presented in front of Meng ran. Ningfeixuan step forward, will face the recognition instrument, "TND captain Ning Feixuan, number 3017, request to enter the general base." An infrared laser suddenly falls from the ceiling and scans the whole body of ningfeixuan. About half a second later, an icy electronic synthesizer sounded: "you are allowed to enter if you have verified your identity." Bang. The cement floor under the three people''s feet, like an elevator, sinks down directly, and then both sides of the ground close toward the middle, intact as before. No one can see that under this old storage room, there is a special hole! "You''re not surprised?" Taking this special elevator, ningfeixuan, who is constantly diving, has some reluctant openings. She thought that Meng ran would be surprised, but also wanted to take this trick Meng ran a meal. However, Meng ran from beginning to end, his face is a light expression, negative hand is there, calm let Ning Feixuan all doubt, he is not distracted. "If the headquarters of special departments are built on the ground, it will surprise me." Meng ran faintly returned a sentence. Gao Junwu also couldn''t help laughing. He teased Ning Feixuan and said, "Captain, I''ll say that Meng Xianshi''s skill is courageous. Won''t you be afraid?" "Hum!" Ning Feixuan head twist, a face of unconvinced. After about 70 meters of diving in this special elevator, the elevator stopped with a bang. A modern high-tech base, presented in front of Meng ran. It''s like the underground headquarters of umbrella company in the American blockbuster "biochemical crisis.". In the headquarters of special departments, the defense facilities can be said to be watertight. Meng ran even suspects that if food, water and other materials are well prepared, ordinary people can live in it for a lifetime. In front of the general base, there is a line of English words that attract great attention. Br > Meng xuanran, the code name of "Defense Department of nature", is the name of "natural defense department". Please come in, my minister ~ " Ning Feixuan''s five fingers input a line of extremely complex password on the verification device. The infrared laser detection equipment instantly scanned the whole body of three people. The icy electronic synthesizer sounded again: "no prohibited weapons, permission to enter." The gate of the general base was officially opened. A young man in a gray uniform, holding piles of documents in his hand. There are also two soldiers from special departments guarding the door. "Captain, vice captain!" See Ning Feixuan two people step in, busy people, can not help but stop to salute. Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu also waved and saluted, "inform the person in charge of each department to come to the meeting room of the base within 10 minutes." Ning Feixuan, like a queen, was drinking with dignity. "YesEveryone responded in unison, without hesitation. "Although the accomplishments are lower, they are really well-trained." Meng ran nodded and commented. This time, Ning Feixuan is rare, did not refute what, on the contrary, is the head of the bow, silent down. Since the blood washing of Yanjing by the Xie family, the special departments have been in a period of several decades. Especially after Ning Feixuan took over the position of captain, the martial arts experts in special departments retired and died in battle. The combat effectiveness of Wudao has declined several times. In addition, in recent years, the Luo Men, Kate family''s Secret harassment, the Department''s master level master, has been completely annihilated. Even though the Yanjing center offered favorable conditions to the domestic martial arts and martial arts circles, few of them came to work in special departments. For martial arts practitioners, stepping into the official career is like putting shackles on themselves. Every word and action will be restrained and restrained. Who is not a well-known character of the martial arts master whose cultivation has reached the top of the martial arts master? Who wants money and money, power and power? Who is willing to ask for trouble and come to the special department to suffer? Therefore, at the beginning, Liu Chengwu and Ning Wenbin of Wuyin villa were eager for talents and courteous to the corporal. Meng ran was invited to join the special department. Led by Ning Feixuan, Meng ran visited the minister''s office and the soldier training room Finally, three of them stepped into the base''s highest conference room. "Now, you should tell me what you want me to do if you don''t want to go to Jinghua City and come to the general base specially?" Meng ran put his hands in his pocket, leaning against the wall of the conference room, looking at Ning Feixuan with a smile. Ning Feixuan nods to Gao Junwu, and Gao Junwu quits. In such a large conference room, only the heroine and Meng ran are left. "I''ve informed the heads of departments to come to the conference room in ten minutes. Now that you have taken over the special department, you will be responsible for leading everyone in the future. " Ning Feixuan looks at Meng ran with burning eyes. Meng ran frowned and said in a deep voice: "as I said, I am not interested in leading you. I promised to go with you this time just to find out the behind the scenes. After all, my mother''s company is in Jinghua City, and a Xue will go to school in Beijing after the new year. " Chapter 2105 For Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran has nothing to hide. What he says is Meng Ran''s real ideas. Before the Millennium catastrophe, Meng ran really didn''t want to follow the earth''s younger generation, to make a little fuss. As a first-class international metropolis, the whole city is under the strict supervision of the state. Under this kind of defense force, nearly a thousand people can be lost without being aware of it. To say that there is no high-level participation in the backstage, Meng ran will not believe anything. Meng Ran is really not interested in participating in this conspiracy of power entanglement. After formally stepping into Fenyuan territory, Meng Ran''s fighting power soared. Looking at the world, few people could stop him. What Meng Ran has to be cautious about is the modern weapons of mass destruction of the Military Ministry. However, Meng Ran has not yet split his face with Yanjing center, and can not reach the situation of "one person to one country" for the time being. However, it is more important for them to improve themselves as soon as possible. As for the nine families and the Yanjing center, if these high-level Chinese officials want to fight for power and power, let them make mischief. Meng Randa can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I''m so happy. However, Meng ran had to deal with the Beijing incident. After all, Yin Qingxue is going to study in Jinghua foreign language school, and Fengsheng company has just started. Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? The black hand tumor hidden behind the city of Beijing, Meng ran must kill at one stroke to ensure the safety of Fengsheng and Yin Qingxue. Meng ran said very frankly, Ning Feixuan naturally understood the meaning of Meng ran. In the final analysis, this young man is still too proud to be tamed. I can''t see the official career. Ning Feixuan could not help sighing deeply and said, "I knew you would say so." This time, on the contrary, it''s Meng Ran''s turn. He thought Ning Feixuan would be angry at himself and make a fuss, "so you still?" "I suspect that the case of missing Sanleng army stab in Dongjiang province has a great connection with the disturbance in Jinghua City. Now the whereabouts of the second uncle are unknown. Ziyang and the skinny monkey Ning Feixuan said half of the speech, his face was not from dim down, revealing a trace of sadness. "Well, in short, the strength of the special departments is at its weakest point. I know that my accomplishments are low. I can''t fight those people on my own." Ning Feixuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the young man with hope. His words were sincere: "so Meng ran, I have never asked you anything. This time, ningfeixuan asks you to help special departments and help the people in Jinghua City!" The voice falls, this character indifference arrogant elder sister captain, unexpectedly is to give Meng ran kneel down! Seeing Ning Feixuan''s knees are about to touch the ground, but they are held by a warm white hand like jade. "Meng ran..." In the beautiful blue eyes of ningfeixuan, there is a flicker of tears. "Well This beautiful woman, who asked you to help me so much Meng ran sighed and nodded in front of her eyes. "I won''t say no to you!" Ning Feixuan weeps with joy, and all of a sudden, she pours forward and hugs Meng ran tightly. "You!" Meng ran, who ever thought that this Lengyan imperial sister would be so bold and active, and the whole person had not yet responded, he was hugged tightly by ningfeixuan. "Report!" Suddenly, outside the general meeting room of the base, came the loud voice of Gao Junwu. Ning Feixuan, who had just summoned up her courage, suddenly separated from Meng ran. She was even more flustered. She adjusted her gray uniform and cleared her throat and said: "come in." Gao Junwu, holding a pile of documents and a sealed encrypted letter, looked suspiciously at the two men who looked up at the ceiling. Some muddleheaded asked: "Meng Xianshi, Captain, are you this?" "Cough I''ll go around and talk to you. " Meng ran, who was staring at by Gao Junwu and felt uncomfortable all over, wanted to leave with an excuse. However, she was pulled by Ning Feixuan. "No way!" Ning Feixuan looked down at the palm of their hands, perfect to not pick out a trace of flaws in the peerless jade face, Shua suddenly red. The palm of the two people''s palms is an electric shock like instant separation. "Cough I''ll sit down for a while Meng ran pretended to be casual. "I I''ll sit down for a while Ning Feixuan also moved a stool to sit. This pair of happy enemies, no one looks at who. Gao Junwu was directly put aside. "Captain, are you sick? Why is your face so red? " Muscle man Gao Junwu came to a sentence God mending knife, almost did not give Lengyan imperial sister to die of shame. A farce passed by like this, a few minutes later, the head of each department of the base, all arrived at the scene. Yu Chenglong, special soldier instructor, Liang Jianguo, director of intelligence section, Xu Sanping, director of new weapon research, Zhou Yanan, commander of TND brigade Ning Feixuan, and Gao Junwu, deputy leader of TND, were all present.Ning Feixuan to Meng ran one by one introduced the identity of the people, positions, as well as the main responsible positions, finally came to officially introduce Meng ran. Ning Feixuan cleared his throat and solemnly introduced: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the new TND minister appointed by the Central Committee, Meng ran, Minister Meng." "Your captain, he''s the new minister you''re talking about? Is that too young? I''m not even 20 years old. " Yu Chenglong, the instructor with thick eyebrows and big eyes, was the first to question. Looking back and forth at Meng ran, full of doubts and distrust. Meng Ran''s identity is too special secret. Rao is in a special department. He knows that he is Meng Xianshi, and he is only Liang Jianguo, chief of the intelligence section. However, Liang Jianguo did not remind Yu Chenglong of his intention at all. Instead, he sat beside him happily, as if he had made up his mind to see him eat less. The oldest person on the scene was Xu Sanping, director of new weapons research. The old man had a pair of presbyopia glasses on his nose bone, and his hair was almost gone. He poked the presbyopia glasses, revealed a big yellow teeth, and said in a stuffy voice: "Captain Ning, he took over the minister, but Minister Ning knows?" In terms of qualifications, Xu Sanping is definitely the oldest group of people in the special department, none of them. When he opened his mouth, Ning Feixuan patiently explained: "director Xu, second uncle, he has another task. Meng Ran is too hasty to take over the post of minister, so the second uncle does not know." "Hum! Let such a young baby be the minister. Are those old people in Yanjing blind? " Xu Sanping has a strong temper. "Yes! I don''t even have a central commission. I don''t have the time to play around with you! " The chief instructor, Yu Chenglong, pats the table and goes with Xu Sanping. Liang Jianguo, sitting in front of the conference table, was filled with laughter. Zhou Yanan, a valiant and valiant military officer in a woman''s uniform, was stunned and asked in a low voice: "section chief Liang, do you know him?" Liang Jianguo said in a mysterious low voice: "do you remember the name Meng Xianshi?" Chapter 2106 Zhou Yanan is just in his early 30s this year. When a young woman can become a TND''s war adviser, he must have real talent and practical learning. Whether it is insight or ability, they are first-class talents in the Department. But even she was shocked by the words of director Liang Jianguo. She covered her mouth with death and looked at the ordinary young man in disbelief. "He Is he the Mengxian master of Jiangbei who cut the real dragon with sword? Tairan, the number one in the sky list! " "Eighteen years old He''s only eighteen years old! At the age of 18, he became the Minister of TND... " Zhou Yanan only felt his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Because she was too excited, her jade cheek was scarlet. Rao was always quite indifferent to men and women. At the moment, facing the young hero, she could not help but feel the spring heart and the autumn waves in her beautiful eyes. How many women in the world are indifferent to such young heroes? Even at the first glance, she felt that Meng ran was plain looking. At the moment, how did she feel that Meng ran was handsome and handsome, and how she looked pleasing to her eyes, maybe this is often said that beauty is in the eye of lovers As for the rumors about Meng Xianshi, as well as all kinds of invincible achievements, the special departments have been familiar with it for a long time, but they do not know the true identity of Meng Xianshi. Today, Liang Jianguo and Zhou Yanan are both young men who know that their cultivation is comparable to the martial arts in the divine realm, and they want to be their leaders. Don''t mention how excited they were. In contrast, the unknown Xu Sanping and Jackie Chan can enter special departments. Which one is not arrogant? In their hearts, the two men were not satisfied with Meng ran. See two people do not listen to the command, want to leave the meeting room by force, Ning Feixuan complexion is cold, is about to speak, but is stopped by Meng ran. "You?" Ning Feixuan looks at Meng ran in doubt. Yu Chenglong and Xu Sanping, both elite backbones in special departments, can not give up. However, Meng ran shook her head in silence, then flicked his fingers and said to the two people''s backs with a smile: "you two, Mr. Meng gives you a chance. If you can walk out of this conference room, Meng ran will go to Yanjing today and dismiss the minister himself." "How?" Yu Chenglong, who was the first to take the lead, turned his head and looked at Meng ran. He laughed and said, "good boy! That''s what you said Meng ran smile, made a please action: "gentleman a word, can not be recalled." Even more like a trick, a snow-white folding fan appeared in the palm of his hand. It was like a good childe in a bad world. The folding fan was shaking gently, which was not natural and unrestrained. Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu take a look at each other and know that Meng Ran is going to give Yu Chenglong two men a horse''s power, but also smile but do not speak. "Good! If I can''t even open this door, I''ll write it backwards in the future Yu Chenglong, 48, is the chief instructor of special departments. He is proficient in various boxing techniques. He is also proficient in various fighting skills such as capture, judo and Jeet kune do. The super soldiers in special departments are all trained by him. For special departments, Yu''s existence is the most important. Even Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, who had just entered the special department at that time, also experienced his training. In the special department, Yu Chenglong is known as an iron faced instructor. Once he is put into training, he will not talk about his feelings at all. When it comes to the chief instructor Yu Chenglong, none of the young soldiers in the special departments are afraid of him. In particular, the thin monkey, who is not good at fighting, scolded Jackie Chan every day and tortured himself. In the full view of the public, Yu Chenglong turned the door handle with one hand, making a gesture to open the door. In the past ten years, he has been in and out of the base conference room for hundreds of times at least. If he can''t even go out, isn''t he going to laugh off his teeth? "Stinky boy! Let me have a good look at it! " Yu Chenglong scolded in his heart and tried to open the door with one stroke. However However, this bulletproof metal door made of special material did not react at all. "Well?" Yu Chenglong frowned and felt something was wrong. "Is it locked?" Yu Jackie turned his head and said in a loud voice to Ning Feixuan: "Captain Ning, you can''t blame me for breaking the door later!" Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu look at each other. Yu Chenglong thinks that the door of the meeting room is locked, so he can''t open it. The metal bullet proof door of the base conference room is designed and made by the top protection company in China. Let alone the bullets, the grenades may not be able to destroy it. The muscle man Gao Junwu patted his chest, looked like a man of great wealth and blundered: "Yu drillmaster, you can kick this door as hard as you can. If you kick it, I''ll pay for it if you kick it!"Yu Chenglong scolded directly in his heart: "how much money can you afford to pay for a year''s salary?" Not aware that he had fallen into the trap, he unbuttoned his uniform and rolled up his sleeves, revealing his bulging forearms. "Boy! Watch it. This is the diamond fist of South Shaolin! " Yu Chenglong roared and urged all the internal forces in the Qi mansion. The fists roared like Buddha and Vajra arhat, and one punch hit the metal gate! Boom! With a loud noise, the metal gate was unhurt. In contrast, Jackie Chan was rebounded and retreated seven or eight steps in a row. Holding on to Jackie Chan with one hand, Gao Junwu said with a smile: "Yu drillmaster, don''t flash your waist!" "I want you to take care of it!" Yu Chenglong gives Gao Junwu a look. "That boy must have moved on the door. I don''t believe it!" The chief instructor, who wanted to save face, urged 120% of his internal skills at one breath. With his roar, his upper body uniform burst, revealing his strong bronze muscles. Yu Chenglong stomped his left foot on the ground. A bright white fist was condensed on his fist. The whole person turned into a shadow, like a meteor, with the explosion sound of tearing the air, smashed into the door of the conference room again! "This is Fist! You''ve done your best Zhou Yanan exclaimed, frightened by Jackie Chan''s power. On the contrary, Meng Ran is still sitting on the main seat, folding fan gently shaking, do not look at this martial arts master. Yu Chenglong''s fist of twelve successful forces blows the tables, chairs and benches in the conference room to fall. Its power can be imagined. "Boom!" Like thunder, yingbai Quan mang smashed into the door of the conference room. "Poof!" The result is that the TND chief instructor Yu Chenglong, as a puff of blood mist, the whole person heavily hit the ground! "How could it be?" Yu Chenglong, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, looks at his trembling right hand as if struck by lightning. "What is that?" Zhou Yanan''s exclamation attracted his eyes. People raised their eyes and saw a bright blue light looming on the door of the conference room. Chapter 2107 In the conference room of TND general base, the chief drillmaster Yu Jackie Chan''s thick and heavy breathing sound is echoing ceaselessly. Staring at the metal bullet proof door, he trembled and said, "this This is The true spirit of martial arts master Yu Chenglong has outstanding talent in martial arts. At the age of 34, he achieved the peak of his internal skill and became a famous master of martial arts. Later, invited by Ning Wenbin and devoted to defending his country, he entered the special department without hesitation and became a super soldier. In the next few years, he was promoted by Ning Wenbin to be the chief instructor of TND training because of his outstanding fighting skills and close combat skills such as boxing. However, due to the problem of the earth''s cultivation realm, Yu Chenglong''s internal power increased in the next decade, but his progress was slow. He was far away from the martial arts master''s realm. He was so gifted that he failed to break through the martial arts master after more than ten years of Kung Fu. How can he not be excited to see the true spirit of this master''s realm? Not only he, but also Xu Sanping, Liang Jianguo, Zhou Yanan and others all stood up and stared at the metal door without blinking. "Is this the true spirit of master Wudao? No wonder even Yu''s fist can be easily blocked. " Liang Jianguo, chief of the information section, said with deep emotion. He is also a martial artist with internal skills, but he is only a small success in his internal skills. At this moment, when he sees a martial artist in the master''s realm, he can display his true Qi and can''t help feeling filled with emotion. "Hey, hey, hey, I said Yu drillmaster, you''ll have to write your name backwards." Gao Junwu, with his arms around his chest, has a tone of view that is not too big to see the excitement. He laughs. At the beginning, he accepted the training of Jackie Chan, but he suffered a lot. Now it''s his turn to make a fool of Yu. However, the commander-in-chief ignored Gao Junwu. He swallowed a mouthful of blood from his throat and rushed to Meng ran. He squeezed Meng Ran''s arms tightly and said in an excited voice: "you Are you a martial arts master? " Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was about to open his mouth. However, he saw standing beside him, the enchanting captain of the imperial sister, with a red lip, reminded him with profound meaning: "Yu drillmaster, his skill is more than a master''s realm!" Yu Chenglong''s expression was shocked, and he said, "not only the master''s realm? Is it heaven and man But he, but he''s only twenty years old... " Yu can''t imagine what a storm it would be if a 20-year-old man of heaven and man were introduced into the martial arts world. When I was 20 years old, I was still working hard on my internal skills. I was already a man of heaven A deep sense of frustration surged into Jackie Chan''s mind. Suddenly! Yu seemed to think of something, "no! Meng ran? His surname is Meng! twenty years old! Heaven and man Master Mengxian in Jiangbei, this Is this really a coincidence? " Jackie Yu was shocked by his bold guess. His hands and feet were cold and he turned his head mechanically. When he saw Meng Ran''s smile, the whole person suddenly woke up. After wiping off the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth, he strode forward with the excitement and reverence of seeing an idol on his face. He bowed down in a trembling voice and said: "Yu Chenglong visits Meng Xianshi! I don''t know if the immortal master is in front of me. I''ll forgive you! " Xu Sanping behind Jackie Chan is stunned. How arrogant Yu Chenglong is, the old man knows better than anyone else that he can be so willingly admired, that is to say, this young man is really the number one Tairan in the sky list!? At this time, Liang Jianguo, the chief of the intelligence section, and Zhou Yanan, the combat staff officer, also quickly bowed forward to pay a visit: "Liang Jianguo, Zhou Yanan, meet Meng Xianshi!" In the conference room of such a large base, there is no sound. In addition to Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, who knew the inside story for a long time, only Xu Sanping, the oldest, was still stunned. "Why, Mr. Xu is doubting Meng''s identity. Do you want to fight with Meng?" Meng ran folding fan gently shaking, light mouth. This light words, like thunder in his ears, Xu Sanping only feel the air, seems to have invisible pressure forcing him to bend down! Xu Sanping was only a child. Even though he ate the gall of a leopard with bear heart, he did not dare to challenge the first person in tianbang. He apologized and admitted his mistake: "I dare not! I''ve met master Meng Xianshi, Xu Sanping Meng ran, who was still sitting in the main seat of the meeting room, glanced at the crowd lightly and said coldly: "now, is there anyone who doesn''t accept it?" Yu Chenglong and others called out in a hurry: "no! We are so pleased and sincere! " Ning Feixuan took the opportunity to remind him: "ladies and gentlemen, since you all know Meng Ran''s real identity, I won''t talk nonsense. Yanjing center, personally appointed Meng ran, also known as Mengxian teacher in Jiangbei, formally took over the special department! From today on, Meng Ran is fully responsible for the special departments, and no one can resist! " After that, Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu also bowed slightly"Ningfeixuan, leader of TND, Gao Junwu, deputy leader of TND, have met Minister Meng!" Yu Chenglong and others also respectfully called out: "we have met Minister Meng!" Meng ran sat there, nodded with satisfaction, and slowly opened the encrypted envelope handed in by Gao Junwu. A golden minister''s medal was presented! "Thank you for your kindness. From today on, Mr. Meng will take over the special department." "Yes The thunderous response of the crowd rang out in an instant. "You don''t have to be polite. You will all be colleagues defending the country. Get up." Meng ran gets up and raises Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, calming down. All of them got up one after another, and looked at Meng ran with reverent eyes. Meng ran was so hot that he was embarrassed. He said with a bitter smile: "I knew you were like this, I would not admit it..." Yu Chenglong and others looked at each other and laughed. After Meng ran identified his identity and established his prestige, the morale of the whole special department also rose. To put it bluntly, the whole special department, both men and women, are almost all fans of Meng ran. Only because the three characters of Meng Xianshi are too loud "Director Xu is responsible for the research and equipping of new TND weapons. He is responsible for the research and development of the three edged army stab together with the people of the nine families. If you have any questions about the disappearance of the three edged army stab, you can ask him. " Ning Feixuan with Meng ran, has visited all parts of the base, is to Meng ran detailed introduction of the work and tasks of each department. Meng ran steps a meal, suddenly swept to the people behind him, directly asked: "now in the Department of the highest combat power, who is it?" Yu Chenglong, Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan look at each other in awe. In terms of strength, Ning Feixuan, after refining the demon God thunder, is already infinitely close to the S-level ability, and its combat power is one head higher than the two. "Not even a martial arts master?" Meng ran looks strange. Meng ran really didn''t know what to say. I can''t help rubbing my chin and murmuring: "it seems that before leaving for Beijing, I have to give you a talk about cultivation." Chapter 2108 Meng Ran is just to return the favor of Ning Feixuan, acting as Minister of TND temporarily. How can he waste his time and energy on these young people. Moreover, the task of protecting the people in the future must be resisted by these super soldiers. Meng ran can''t do it every time. Because it is the most important thing to improve the combat effectiveness of these people! However, the environment of the earth and the earth has been so bad that it is Yu Chenglong, an outstanding martial artist with natural talent, who has been practicing hard for more than ten years and has been unable to break through the master''s realm. How difficult it is to forcibly enhance the fighting power of these people. Even Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, who are confident in Meng ransu, can''t believe it when they hear Meng Ran''s murmur. "Improve our cultivation? Did I hear you right? Can someone else help me with this Muscle man Gao Junwu scratched his head, a face confused. After so many years of hard training, he was able to compete with martial arts master. How could such a thing be accomplished overnight? "Well, I can''t stay in the special department all the time. It''s you who will be the pillar of the Department. Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate at least a few masters of martial arts, and then raise the fighting power of all the soldiers to the level of martial arts masters. Only in this way can we barely see Meng ran, frowning, said at will. He did not notice that his speech export, with Ning Feixuan and other people brought what an unparalleled impact. "Cultivate Training martial arts masters My God, I am not dreaming The chief instructor Yu Chenglong was shocked by Meng Ran''s bold idea. Ning Feixuan and others look at each other, only feel Meng Ran''s speech, it is too crazy. Compared with the excitement of the crowd, Xu Sanping, an old man, is obviously much calmer. He pushed the pair of reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and solemnly shook his head at Meng ran and said: "minister, in the early years, the state also allocated a large amount of money to cultivate martial arts experts. I was lucky enough to participate in this SSS level top secret plan, but in less than five years, I declared a complete failure." Ning Feixuan also nodded: "yes, the second uncle has mentioned it to me before. At that time, the financial funds allocated by the state exceeded the total expenditure of the state on education in a year, which was astronomical It is enough to show that a country attached great importance to martial arts at that time by making use of such huge financial funds to cultivate martial arts practitioners. Even so, in less than five years, the training program was declared a complete failure. So much money has been spent, but it''s just the result. It''s hard to avoid feeling sorry. "With the strength of a country, it''s not difficult to obtain the cultivation skills, but the cultivation environment is too bad after all. The most powerful weapon is the one who can''t stand up to the threshold of modernization. No matter how much money is invested in the cultivation of martial arts, the income is always low, which is appalling. " Meng ran said calmly. When Meng Ran''s words were exported, Xu Sanping''s perception of Meng ran was enhanced again. His original impression of Meng ran was just a savage warrior with courage and no plan. After hearing Meng Ran''s words, he felt that this young man was definitely brave and resourceful, with both wisdom and courage! This is what Meng Zhong said! The biggest problem in training martial arts practitioners is that the effect is too slow and the income is too low. Instead of wasting a lot of money on training military personnel, it is better to spend the money on developing new weapons. This is the reason why Xu Sanping became the director of new weapon research and development. "What are you going to do, Minister?" Jackie Yu finally couldn''t help asking questions. He is the chief instructor of super soldiers, fighting, guns, camouflage, field operations, assassination All the aspects that can be covered are used to train soldiers. In order to cultivate the most effective super soldiers! Therefore, Yu knew how difficult it was to improve the fighting effectiveness of the soldiers. To make it easy to understand, the super soldiers in special departments are all trained by Jackie Chan to perfection. However, it has little effect to improve their combat effectiveness through these means. Meng ran flicked his finger and suddenly said, "it''s very simple to refine the body. Let everyone have a body with hard anti bullet "What?" Including Ning Feixuan, there is not a high-level special department, do not face a big change. "All soldiers can resist bullets How could that be possible? " Zhou Yanan, a general military officer, was talking to himself in a dreamy voice. As TND''s operational staff, every operational plan of special departments was formulated by staff member Zhou Yanan. For Zhou Yanan, the fighting capacity and physical condition of the soldiers can not be more familiar. Now in the whole special department, only Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong are the only ones who want to resist bullets with their bodies.The rest of the super soldiers rely on the precision bulletproof vests designed by Xu Sanping. But now, Meng Ran is saying that we should let all the soldiers be able to resist bullets with their bodies? This This is just a dream! "Meng ran, are you kidding? Do you know what the consequences are? " Ning Feixuan regardless of the presence of all, a pull Meng ran arm, look serious to the extreme. Meng ran smile, "no harm, as I help you to clean up my mess." After that, Meng ran opened his mouth and said more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, as well as three kinds of strange drug quotations. "Staff officer Zhou, have you recorded them all?" Meng ran looks to that beautiful woman adviser, light asks a way. "It''s written down, but minister, these things..." Zhou Yanan looked at all kinds of strange drug citations in his writing, and didn''t know how to say it. Saussurea involucrate over 200 years, Polygonum multiflorum over 50 years Although these Chinese medicinal materials require a very high age, they can be easily started with the financial resources of special departments. But Meng ran finally said these three kinds of medicine, it is a little confusing. Adult male elephant blood, rhinoceros horn, half of the best jade (chalcedony is the best). Can these three materials be used as drug guides? Meng ran saw the doubts in Zhou Yanan''s eyes and explained faintly: "these three kinds of drug introductions are indispensable. You can prepare them as soon as possible. By the way, I gave this prescription to Ning Feixuan. If it is leaked out, don''t blame Meng for not talking about the feelings of his colleagues. " The last sentence, Meng ran voice with a sense of cold. All the people at the scene, except Ning Feixuan, were all trembling. They immediately made a death order, and no one would reveal a word. "Very well, Mr. Zhou, go and prepare immediately. In two days, I want all the materials to be delivered to the base "Yes! Zhou Yanan promises to complete the task The valiant female staff officer made a military salute to Meng ran and immediately turned away. Chapter 2109 "Yu Chenglong and Gao Junwu are at your command." Meng ran did not squint and issued the second order after taking over the post of TND minister. "Yes!" They stood upright and upright, upright and unyielding. "In two days, a school yard with a length of 500 meters and a width of 500 meters was built. The surrounding area is closely monitored to clear all residents and pedestrians within a radius of ten miles. No one is allowed to enter except department personnel. " "Yu Chenglong, Gao Junwu, yes!" They both drank in unison. After a military salute, they immediately turned and left. At this time, following Meng ran side of the Department high-level, only Ning Feixuan and Xu Sanping two people. Ning Feixuan witnessed the two people leaving in a hurry and said curiously: "the school yard with a length of 500 meters and a width of 500 meters? What do you want to do? " Meng ran mysterious smile, "two days later you will know." It seems to think of what, Meng ran lengbu Ding came to a sentence, "in addition to you and Zhou Yanan, there should be no one in the Department?" Ning Feixuan nodded positively: "well, then there are secretaries. They are just ordinary people and don''t participate in the battle." "Oh, that''s good. It''s very embarrassing not to get the time to have sex together." Meng ran whispered. "What a bubble?" Ning Feixuan was puzzled. Meng ran quickly waved his hand and said nothing. "Director Xu, listen to Ning Feixuan that you are quite familiar with the Sanleng army stab?" Meng ran looked at the old gentleman who was about to lose his hair. "I''m not familiar with it. At the beginning, the research and development of the three edged army stab were all cooperated by all parties. I was only responsible for the material test, old man." The old gentleman is not modest, but is absolutely true. At that time, the research and development of Sanleng military stab, the most important national weapon, brought together a large number of experts and scholars in China. To put it bluntly, all the backbone elites in the field are included. However, due to the state''s intention to conceal R & D technology, special division of labor and cooperation, the core technology is only in the hands of one of the nine families. Even Xu Sanping, a figure of Taishan Beidou level, is unable to master the core technology. "Material test? That''s enough. I would like to ask director Xu to help me make a batch of 9mm caliber light pistols. The style is simple and light, and the less impressive, the better. " "9mm light pistol? Minister, there is no need for me to make a new one Xu Sanping frowned with snow-white eyebrows. He was puzzled by Meng Ran''s request. However, Meng ran shook his head slightly, "no, what I want is not a pistol, but a bullet. The bullet must be polished from the best jade. I have only one request Meng ran glared at Xu Sanping. "The best jade? This It costs a lot, minister. How many bullets do you want? " Xu Sanping was shocked by Meng Ran''s request. Making bullets out of top grade jade? This is a total failure! Meng ran stretched out two fingers. "Twenty? That''s OK. In two hours, old man, I promise to finish Mr. Xu clapped his chest and promised to be brave. However, Meng ran was smiling but not speaking, just slightly shaking his head. The old man''s brow immediately jumped for a moment, swallowed his mouth to spit, and asked tentatively: "two Two hundred? Minister, this is not a small sum of money. The budget is at least tens of millions, and the failure rate has not been included. " However, Meng ran still shook his head, two fingers or motionless standing there. "Two Two thousand! " As soon as he took office, Xu Laosan felt that the new minister was looking for problems for himself as soon as he took office. "My minister, if it''s 2000 yuan, the research and development fund will definitely exceed 100 million yuan, and in a short period of time, where can I find so many excellent jade for you?" The old man complained bitterly and wrongly. "Meng ran, you just ordered a large number of medicinal materials, and the budget has exceeded 100 million yuan. If you order another 2000 hair..." Meng ran waved his hand and interrupted Ning Feixuan''s words. Ning Feixuan and Xu Sanping thought that Meng ran had given up, but they never thought that Meng ran would spit out a sentence with a calm face: "I want 20000 hair." "Two Well... " Mr. Xu Sanping almost didn''t take a breath. He was scared out directly. "Director Xu!" Ning Feixuan is to quickly pat Xu Sanping back, help him smooth breathing. However, the lion opened his mouth and ignored the murderous eyes of the two men and said to himself: "according to the market price, the production cost of a 9mm high-quality jade bullet is less than 100000 yuan. Moreover, if it is purchased by the state, there will be a lot of discount. If it is within two hundred million, there is no problem. " "Two billion Well... "Xu Sanping, who has just taken a breath, is again pumping from his chest Meng ran frowned and said, "isn''t it 2 billion? Your special department can''t even take out such a little money?" As the backbone of China''s protection, the special departments must have a large amount of financial support every year. Meng ran doesn''t believe that he can''t even bring out two billion yuan. Xu Sanping and Ning Feixuan looked at each other. Seeing that Meng Ran''s expression didn''t seem to be making fun of them, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "my minister, every year, the Department has a budget, and most of the budget is spent on director Xu''s weapon research and development. You want us to squeeze out 2 billion for you out of thin air. It''s impossible. Unless... " Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, staring at Meng Ran''s face, want to talk and stop. "Except for what?" Meng ran asked. "Unless you go to Yanjing in person, describe the cause and effect to Yanjing center, and ask them in person for funding." Ning Feixuan cast a helpless look to Meng ran, which is her last way. "Forget it. I don''t have the time to talk to those old guys." Meng ran refused, but also took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Fangfei''s mobile phone number. "Cousin Fangfei, please help me with the money, two billion. Forget it, three billion. Specific card number docking, you and Ning Feixuan chat, I have something else, hang up first. " The phone quickly hung up, Meng ran toward the two people who were stunned, a smile, "done." Ning Feixuan two people look at each other for a long time, and finally are full of bitter smile, very tacit agreement of scolding a sentence: "really special? Corrupt family!" Meng Ran is very dissatisfied, this is not his money to be scolded? "Tell me first, what are you going to use jade to make bullets?" Ning Feixuan''s expression is very dignified. Two billion is definitely not a small amount. Meng ran spent such a large amount of money to build jade. The intention behind it is not just nonsense. Meng ran to this peerless elder sister, showed a mouth of snow-white teeth, a bright smile: "bullets can do? Nature is used to kill people Chapter 2110 In the new year''s Eve, the new year''s Eve is a feast for all households. Song Shuling and others, who are far away in the villa of Qingxiu Dongju in Jiangzhou City, did not meditate any more today. Instead, they gathered together to paste Spring Festival couplets and make dumplings. It was very lively. "Yiya ~" sitting comfortably in the corner of the sofa, I saw the meat dumplings made by Su Fangfei and others, and my mouth watered. She jumped to Su Fangfei''s shoulder and kept shouting. "You greedy cat! Don''t steal. The dumplings haven''t been cooked yet Su Fangfei gently lifted her hand and knocked the dragon horse''s small head for a while, smiling and angry. "By the way, Fangfei, I heard from you a few days ago that Xiaoran called. What''s the matter?" Song Shuling, who was rolling out the dumpling skin, asked casually. "Aunt Ling, you precious son, just move your mouth, and you will go to three billion!" Su Fangfei murmured in spite of someone. All the people around the table, hearing Su Fangfei''s words, couldn''t help but smile. "Today''s new year''s Eve. Xiaoran, should he come back for reunion? What tasks do special departments have to carry out on New Year''s Eve? " Miss the son of the strong woman, can not help but sigh. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jinghua City, Jiangnan Province, a hidden school on the outskirts. All kinds of crying father and mother scream, one after another. The new school yard, which took only two days to be rolled by a large bulldozer, is full of hundreds of large round barrels. There is a strong firewood under the barrel. Because of the fireproof layer under the barrel, the barrel will never be burned even if it is burned on the fire for a full day. As for the barrel, it is covered with a huge cover, only exposed a face of pain of the head. "Department Minister, this Is that how you refine their bodies? Will it kill people... " One left and one right follow in Meng ran side of Gao Junwu with Jackie Chan, some scared asked. Early this morning, according to Meng Ran''s order, Gao Junwu gathered 436 super soldiers in the base to the school field. But Gao Junwu didn''t expect that Meng ran would order them to take off their whole body and jump into the barrel. "Don''t worry. Maybe ordinary people can''t bear this pain. However, these warriors in special departments have the foundation of martial arts. They have undergone various kinds of trials, and they are sure to survive. " Meng ran, like an inspector, walks on the campus with Gao Junwu. "Minister, are the medicinal materials cooked in the barrel the same as those you asked staff member Zhou to prepare?" Gao Jun is curious. The blood red liquid in the barrel made Gao Junwu feel sick and nauseous at that time, and almost vomited out the overnight meal. "Well, five kilos of male elephant blood have fallen into each barrel. Unfortunately, the time is too hasty, otherwise it can extract the essence of elephant blood first, and then cooperate with the use of liquid, the effect is better. Meng ran explained lightly. Meng Ran''s formula for refining the body of soldiers in special departments is the most common and simple one in the universe. Most of them are those of the Xiuxian sect, which are used to improve the physical strength and work efficiency of the miscellaneous disciples who have no spiritual roots. But even this formula is enough to force the super soldiers in special departments to upgrade their physical bodies to a higher level. Strong enough to resist submachine gun bullets! "Instructor! help me! It''s hot! It''s so hot There was a loud cry. The young soldier with only one head in the barrel was crying for his father and mother. However, Yu Chenglong, the chief instructor, was laughing and yelling at the crowd: "kids, enjoy the hot bath!" After that, the palm of the hand is facing the soldier''s head and pressing it down This time, the original will be Jackie Yu as the ultimate savior of the public, one by one did not dare to speak out. After several rounds of inspection, Meng ran takes Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong to the front platform of the school yard. There, there are also two big barrels, but there is no one inside. Yu Chenglong''s thick eyebrow jumps, a bad idea, fiercely surges up. Meng ran said with a smile: "Gao Junwu, please take a bath in the instructor." "OK!" Gao Junwu rubbed his hands and grinned like a demon. "Meng Minister Meng I don''t have to? " In Jackie Chan''s face muscles twitch, in the heart one strength son scolds mother. I didn''t expect that Meng ran even wanted to clean up together. The most important thing is, this is the high platform of the school field. In front of more than 400 soldiers, we have to strip them all!"Instructor Yu! We''ll have to make a good calculation of the account you tortured me Finally, it''s time for Gao to revenge! "Dog, the Japanese army! You''re the son of a bitch Yu Chenglong scolded, bent his legs and stomped on the ground, trying to get away. However, Meng Ran''s magic power blocked the whole body''s internal power and could not move on the spot. "Hey, hey, Yu, don''t be shy." Gao Junwu, like a hungry wolf, sprang up in front of hundreds of soldiers and tore off Jackie Chan''s uniform. "No!" In Jackie Chan''s scream of shame and indignation, the iron faced instructor was suddenly put into the barrel by Gao Junwu. After that, Gao Junwu also took off his essence, jumped into the barrel and accepted the liquid quenching. Meng ran nodded with satisfaction, and then walked away leisurely. During the exhortation ningfeixuan, Meng ran took the base military helicopter, directly returned to Xiufeng mountain. In the early morning of the second day of the new year, when Meng ran returned. On the playground, a famous Dragon, a tiger and a fierce warrior, are exchanging fists and kicks with each other. "Little bunnies, give me the strength to milk! Damn it, don''t let the minister beat us up! " Yu Chenglong is swearing in his throat. "Speak! Are they all dumb? " Yu Chenglong suddenly found that the group of soldiers suddenly shut up. "Look at you bears. It''s not the minister. The devil is coming. You..." Before Jackie Chan''s voice dropped, a familiar voice came from the sky: "Yu drillmaster, you are not a suitable name." Yu Chenglong is full of excitement and trembles. He turns around and looks up at the sky. He sees a helicopter hovering in the sky hundreds of meters above. When the door of the cabin is opened, a young warrior in a black cape is looking down at him with both hands in his pocket. "Meng Minister Meng... " Before Yu Chenglong''s voice fell, he saw the next scene that will never be forgotten! See Meng Ran''s figure, from the height of more than 500 meters high, jump down! Chapter 2111 In the school yard, the roar of the helicopter propeller came from time to time. A figure, however, jumped from the top to the bottom. At a height of 500 meters, there was no obstacle at all. It was just like a divine army falling from the sky and hitting the ground at once. "Boom!" There was a deafening noise. The ground of the whole school ground, like drumbeats, was shaken violently. The sand and dust in the sky covered the sight of more than 400 super soldiers. They covered their mouths and noses, choked and coughed, and widened their eyes, trying to see the young man''s condition. It''s over 500 meters in the sky! Don''t say that ordinary people jump off, even a martial arts master, absolutely must be disabled! About a few seconds later, the smoke and dust that filled the whole school yard finally gradually dispersed. "Meng Minister Meng... " See Meng ran figure of these super soldiers, like a petrified statue, gaping. See the center of the school field, slowly dissipated in the smoke, gradually exposed a tall Wei An figure. Wearing a black cape, he stood there leisurely, with his hands in his pockets, like a magic sword out of the sheath, proud of the sky! Under his feet, however, there was a web like, dense crack. With Meng ran as the center, it has extended tens of meters outwards! You know, the ground of this school yard is paved with the strongest marble in the building materials. Now it is Meng ran Sheng stepped out of a round pit! "One Nothing at all? " "My God, is the minister a son of a man?" Code name iron head super soldier, hard swallow mouth spit. It was Jackie Yu who slapped the back of his head. "Stinky boy! Want to die "What are you doing! The minister is coming home to celebrate the new year. Don''t say goodbye to the minister soon! " Yu Chenglong, the iron faced instructor, roared with his voice. His voice echoed throughout the school yard. The crowd was stunned at first, then grinned and yelled at Meng ran: "happy new year, Minister!" Meng ran nodded slightly, quietly released his mind, and soon swept over the 400 super soldiers on the school field. Immediately satisfied nodded, "good, it seems that these two days, you are serious training, no waste of medicine in the bath. From now on, disband on the spot. I''ll give you a day''s holiday to relax. One day later, you will have more rigorous training. " "Let''s hear the order and disband!" The medicine bath formula given by Meng Ran has the effect of strengthening muscles and bones, but it is not just a simple bath. If you want the body to absorb the medicine completely, you must cooperate with a lot of muscle and bone activities. Therefore, before returning to Xiufeng mountain to celebrate the new year, Meng ran specially instructed Yu Chenglong and Gao Junwu to strictly supervise these soldiers and make sure to complete 12 hours of high-intensity training a day. Not a minute less. It is precisely in this way that these super soldiers, the drug power in the body is completely inspired, one by one, as if the use of endless energy. "Yes All the soldiers responded in unison. They were very excited about this precious holiday. Even soldiers called out "long live Minister Meng.". These super soldiers obviously regard Meng ran as a "good man". But soon, they will find that this new minister is the devil among the demons More than ten minutes later, more than 400 soldiers on the school field had already disbanded and left. There are only Yu Chenglong and Meng ran on the whole school field. Meng ran stood with a negative hand and looked at the chief drillmaster without expression, "if I remember correctly, before I left, there were 436 soldiers in total. What about the two less?" Meng Ran has a chill in his voice. He has just passed the divination and determined that there are only 434 soldiers on the school field, that is to say, two people are absent. Yu Chan long only felt his hair stand on end, and he bowed his head to admit his mistake: "minister! It''s my fault as a chief drillmaster. If you want to punish me, please punish me! I''m Yu Chenglong, alone! No complaints This iron blooded instructor, biting his teeth, said that he had to resist all his mistakes. Meng Ran is still expressionless, spit out a word: "say." Yu only felt a tremendous pressure, such as the sea roaring down himself, the whole person''s feet "roar" trampled on the marble floor, his legs were all sunk in! His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his gums were covered with bloodstains, but he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "all the mistakes should be borne by Yu alone!" This pair of clank iron bone, is Meng ran looking at his eyes, are a little more appreciation of the meaning, not stingy praise: "blood." As the voice dropped, Yu felt the pressure of his own terror and disappeared in an instant.As if the whole person from the water out of the same, the whole body is sweating, a head fell on the school field, breathing heavily. I do not know when, Meng Ran''s figure has gone, his indifferent voice, but resounding from Jackie Chan''s ears. "If you have enough rest, take me to the two deserters." Originally, he had a face of survival, and his whole body was excited. He did not know where the strength came from. He jumped up from the ground and crawled to Meng Ran''s back. "Minister! Wait for me TND is 70 meters underground. "Minister, you are back." "Happy new year, minister." Underground corridor, see a base of Meng ran civilian staff, respectfully say hello. Meng ran nodded. "What''s wrong with drillmaster Yu? Why are the uniforms all broken? Has he just been beaten up by the minister? " Most of these civil servants are single women in their 30s. Seeing Yu Chenglong, the follower behind Meng ran, they can''t help but whisper about it. Underground life in the general base is very boring. On the contrary, the arrival of this new young minister has become the most talked about topic among these elderly leftover women. "Minister, you You know it all? " Like a bullshit, Yu Chenglong, who follows Meng ran closely behind him, looks like a child who has been caught by mistake. He droops his head dejectedly. Meng Ran''s head did not return to the light way: "the pain of medicine bath quenching body, even the martial arts may not be able to bear it down. Although all the soldiers in the Department are elites among the elite, some people will not be able to hold on. " The fact is exactly what Meng ran expected. After the first day''s medicine bath quenching, the Ge brothers wanted to escape from the base. Jackie Chan was on patrol in the middle of the night. All day, the two brothers were locked up in the base''s confinement room, without eating or drinking. This morning, Gao junwudu was doing their ideological work. TND has strict discipline. In case of desertion, there is absolutely no consequence of any negotiation. Therefore, it is necessary to remove the military post and take off the super soldier uniform of special departments. If the circumstances are serious, they will be sent to the military court to accept sanctions! Chapter 2112 These super soldiers in special departments are all trained by Yu Chenglong. For Yu, they are their own younger generation and their own students. As a teacher, students are naturally to blame for their mistakes. What''s more, the reason why Yu Chenglong conceals the situation from Meng ran at first and wants to bear the responsibility. Frankly speaking, it''s still because he is selfish. He couldn''t bear to be expelled from TND, so he wanted to protect them. Even if he was severely punished, as long as he could protect them from being expelled, he would have no regrets. Just because of these careful thoughts of Jackie Chan, where can he escape Meng Ran''s eyes? "Where are they now? Take me to them. " Meng Ran''s feet suddenly stopped and turned to Yu Chenglong. "Minister, can you grant me a request?" Jackie Yu is full of hope. "No Meng ran did not think for half a second and refused. Although he had thought of this result for a long time, Yu''s iron beating body still couldn''t help shivering and kept his emotions from breaking down, revealing a pale smile: "I know." Under the leadership of Jackie Chan, Meng ran soon met the Ge brothers in the confinement room. "Minister, you are back." "Meng ran? Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you spend more days with aunt Ling? " Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan are in the confinement room, doing ideological work for the Ge brothers. Seeing Meng ran appear, Ning Feixuan can''t help but have some doubts. Yanjing center there, just let Meng ran to the Beijing city general base to take office, did not force Meng ran to stay in the base. What''s more, Meng Ran has allocated all his work reasonably, so he can take advantage of the Spring Festival holiday and spend more time in Xiufeng mountain villa. There is no need to come back so early. Today is the second day of the new year. Meng ran just stayed at home for two days and returned to the base. "It''s OK to spend the new year with them." Meng ran said softly. "Well, I say you''re such a megalomaniac? Isn''t it that he conjured it up to deceive us? " Ning Feixuan a face of doubt, is in public pinch Meng Ran''s arm. Meng ran mouth a draw, full of black lines. "No. According to that arrogant temperament, I can be lazy at home, there is no reason to come back so soon. " Ning Feixuan more and more curious, in the end what is the reason, can let this unrestrained rambling youth, take the initiative to return to the base. Meng ran glanced at her helplessly, then looked into the confinement room, took off his uniform, and only wore two white lined Ge brothers. He frowned and said, "this matter will be discussed later. First, tell me about the two of them." Ning Feixuan nodded, and then to Meng ran roughly introduced the cause and effect. The fact and Meng ran expected to be correct, but the medical bath incident, just a fuse. It was the death of their comrades in arms that made the two men quit the special department. Not long ago, the missing case of Sanleng army stab in Dongjiang province and the missing case of Liu Sheng piaoyue in Wujiang province were reported. In the two incidents, eight super soldiers were lost in special departments. More than half of the eight super soldiers had a life-long friendship with them. Their death was too heavy for them. "Why! Why don''t you avenge them? " "When we joined the special department, we said we wanted to protect our country! So many people are missing in Beijing now! The case in Dongjiang province has also been shelved. We have more than 400 soldiers who don''t want to revenge for their dead brothers, but they have to follow such a naughty boy to make a monkey out of it!? I don''t accept it! " "Captain! Tell me, what is this for? " In the confinement room, Ge Xiuyuan held the door railing of the confinement room with both hands, staring at Meng Ran''s eyes, just like a wounded beast roaring with anger. The whole room is reinforced by special alloy, and the railings are all connected with voltage up to tens of thousands of volts. In order to prevent the super soldiers in the closed room from walking and hurting people. After all, most of these super soldiers are warriors. They cultivate their internal skills and have amazing destructive power. The ordinary confinement room, they had already broken it. "Boss Ge! Pay attention to the way you talk to the minister! If you do this again, I will press the high-voltage button! " Gao Junwu angrily drinks, wants to frighten Ge Xiuyuan. However, he was on the verge of collapse. He was completely confused by anger. He ignored Gao Junwu''s warning, and urged his internal power. One punch at a time, he banged on the fence of the gate of the confinement room. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " With the blessing of internal strength, every blow of Ge Xiuyuan is like a hammer of hundreds of Jin, which is deafening. "You!" Gao Jun trembled with martial spirit. He was on good terms with the brothers. After the desertion incident, he has been enlightening the two men.But he didn''t expect that GE Xiuyuan, who was usually gentle and honest, was just like crazy when he started to be cruel. But what Gao Junwu just said was just threatening him. How could Gao Junwu really use high voltage electricity to deal with his comrades in arms? Ning Feixuan stepped on high-heeled leather boots, like a queen, glaring at him, "Ge Xiuyuan, I''ll give you one last chance, stop! Then I apologize to Minister Meng! " But even if Ning Feixuan opened his mouth, Ge Xiuyuan was still crazy, constantly urging his internal force to smash the gate railing of the confinement room. Ning Feixuan sky blue beautiful eyes, anger is about to overflow the eye socket, that wine red curl perm long hair, more silk arc in the explosion jump. She does not allow anyone to speak disrespectfully to Meng ran, even if these people are her soldiers! "Captain! Don''t Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong are so scared that their faces turn white. After Ning Feixuan refining the magic spirit thunder, his power increases greatly. Ge Xiuyuan can''t stop Ning Feixuan''s thunder. "Boss Ge! You''re so hard on me! Admit your mistake and apologize "Get out of the way!" Ning Feixuan is also a real fire, blue arc jump around her, finger tip a thunder electric dragon, fierce throw out, will Gao Junwu with Jackie Chan, instantly forced back three meters! "Captain!" These two people desperately roar, but Feixuan can''t listen to it. A wine red queen without wind, stepping on high-heeled leather boots, the hand of the electric dragon shining, pointed at GE Xiuyuan! "I want you to apologize to him!" Ge Xiuyuan, who was originally furious, was really shocked by the violent ningfeixuan and was frozen in place. Ning Feixuan is about to raise his hand, but his white wrist is held by a warm palm. Ning Feixuan fiercely turned his head, four eyes relative, only heard Meng ran calm mouth. "Let him out." Ning Feixuan three people only feel that they heard the same wrong, Na Na way: "minister What are you talking about? " "Let him out." Meng ran calmly repeated the second time. Chapter 2113 Ning Feixuan looked at Meng ran with a face of anger, and wanted to say something, but she pursed her red lips and snorted coldly. She turned her head and walked to one side, and all the thunder and lightning abilities were put away. "Arrogant! Die Meng ran smiles and picks her eyebrows at GE Xiuyuan in the confinement room. "Don''t you hate me? Meng gives you an opportunity to carry my three punches. I can not only let your brother go without any punishment and leave safely. I can also let you handle it. " Meng Ran''s words are very casual, put clearly is to give Ge Xiuyuan the opportunity to hand. But what is Meng Ran''s cultivation now? Not to mention Ning Feixuan, even Gao Junwu and Jackie Chan, they all know that he is the top one in tianbang! The invincible combat power of the war god realm! Ge Xiuyuan is just a martial artist with great internal skills. It''s not very nice to say. Meng Ran''s strength is enough to blow him to pieces! Because even if Meng Ran''s offer was so attractive, Ge Xiuyuan still didn''t agree. Meng ran flicked his finger, "don''t get me wrong. Of course I won''t fight with you with my real cultivation. If you can''t reach the peak of your internal skill, then I''ll put my accomplishments in the same level as you, OK? " As soon as Meng Ran''s words came out, Rao Shi Ning Fei Xuan all turned pale and said in a hurry: "you are crazy! You have the same cultivation as him. He must be able to carry your three fists! Let him go like this. Yanjing must be accountable to you! " Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong are nervous and want to talk to Meng ran. However, Meng ran waved his hand and continued to face Ge Xiuyuan? You dare not? " "Who is afraid! Meng, you said it yourself! As long as I can support your three punches, you will let our brothers go! Captain, they''ve heard it. You can''t go back on it Ge Xiuyuan gnaws his teeth and stares at Meng ran for fear that he will suddenly repent. "Nature." Meng ran chuckled. "Good! Then I''ll take you three punches! Don''t look down on people Ge Xiuyuan''s confidence soared. He knew that Meng Ran''s physical strength was strong. Even if they were in the same realm, he would definitely not be the opponent of the first person on this day''s list. But Meng Ran''s offer was just to catch his three punches. Two days ago, he was also quenched in a medicated bath, and his physical strength was greatly increased. What does Ge Xiuyuan think? How does he feel that he has a great chance! "Let him out." Meng ran faces Gao Junwu. "Alas Gao sighed heavily, and then used fingerprint verification to unlock the program, and an electronic synthesis tone sounded: "the identity verification is passed, and the confined room is allowed to be opened." "Bang!" the door of the confinement room opened. A fierce face Ge Xiuyuan, head up to step out, staring at Meng ran. "Meng, you will regret it!" At this time, a cry came from the confinement room, "brother!" Ge Xiuyuan''s younger brother, GE HaoChen''s face refused to give up, "brother, don''t go! You''re not his opponent. Can''t we just accept the punishment and go home together? " Ge Xiuyuan''s anger, which had just eased up, roared at his brother: "why! We''re right! Why should we be punished! It''s them who are wrong Ge Xiuyuan points to Meng ran, which seems to have endless hatred. "It is clearly their own fault, but they want to force the charge on us! I can''t let Dong Cheng die in vain! I must get it back for them! " After that, Ge Xiuyuan didn''t look back and strode out. It seemed that he didn''t hear his brother''s crying. "Brother..." ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, in the center of the base. Meng ran, dressed in a black cloak and hunting, stood with his hands down and calmly looked at GE Xiuyuan, who was confronting himself. "You can go back now and accept the military court''s punishment honestly, which can save your life. But with my three punches, you will die. " Meng Ran''s voice, there is not a trace of emotional fluctuations. It''s like talking to a dead man. "Why are you talking so much nonsense! Keep your promise Ge Xiuyuan roared and began to activate the internal force of Qi mansion to protect the whole body. Meng ran shook his head slightly, and then no longer suppressed his own breath. In an instant, an unparalleled domineering momentum surged out of Meng Ran''s body! The golden God''s awn, which shot out from him, was like a light wheel. It was the sun in the sky, which was eclipsed by it! The whole person bathes in the golden God awn, like the God general, powerful incomparable! At the moment when Meng ran released his breath, the violent air current forced the three people of Ning Feixuan to retreat for hundreds of meters! The leather boots on ningfeixuan''s feet, with their heels on the marble floor, have rubbed more than half of them! As for Gao Junwu, who is a little weak in cultivation, he is panting for breath and only feels the power in the center of the war circle. It is thrilling!"This Is this the breath comparable to the martial arts in the divine realm This It''s terrible, isn''t it TND chief instructor Yu Jackie Chan shook his head bitterly. However, Ning Feixuan is aware that this is far from Meng Ran''s strongest state! Only when Meng ran becomes that long hair, handsome like a demon posture, his combat power is the peak! "Is this the first strength in the sky list..." In the center of the school yard, facing Meng Ran''s Ge Xiuyuan, he swallowed a big saliva and felt bitter. At the moment, Meng ran, in his sense, is like an awakened ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex! No match at all! "If he fights me with this strength, I can''t even stop one of his fingers, let alone three punches." But the more powerful Meng ran showed, the more he hated the special department! "You have the power! Why not go to Dongjiang province to arrest the murderer! Why don''t you go to Beijing to eradicate the real murderer! " He growled angrily. Meng ran just calmly shakes his head, and then the golden light of his fingertips glitters, sealing his several key orifices, and finally sealing the Qi mansion with one finger! After a few movements, Meng Ran''s violent breath disappeared in a flash, just like a frustrated ball, and then it was silent. Gao Junwu could not help but wipe a cold sweat, "minister, how can he enter the territory so quickly?" Ning Feixuan a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Meng ran, gently spit out two words: "abnormal!" "According to the division of martial arts, my current skill should be about as good as your internal skill Meng ran, who is standing with negative hand, speaks lightly. Ge Xiuyuan roared, "come on! Remember your promise. After three punches, you will let our brother go Meng Ran is full of pity at him, and then slightly shook his head, without any nonsense, crus slightly curved, soles of his feet severely stomped on the ground. The whole person shot out like a cannon ball, tearing the air and smashing Ge Xiuyuan''s chest! Chapter 2114 Although Meng ran suppressed his own cultivation to a level similar to that of Ge Xiuyuan, the physical strength of the God King body was so strong. In addition, Meng Ran''s body has been quenched with yellow blood and forged by Shenbing sharp blade. The state of Meng Ran''s body has surpassed the second level of sapphire glazed body and is evolving towards the third level of Hunyuan gold body. Even if Meng ran doesn''t use a trace of magic power, with his now domineering body, even if he is against the former president of the Imperial military academy. Just one punch! Will be able to take care of heaven and man, blast to kill slag! Although Ge Xiuyuan is a super soldier of TND, not long ago, he was quenched with medicine and soup, and his physical strength was greatly increased. He pursued the master of martial arts. However, no matter how strong Ge Xiuyuan was, he could not be compared with Gu Changfeng, a martial arts man of heaven and man level. Meng Ran''s first blow seems to be powerful on the surface. In fact, it only uses the physical strength that Meng ran can''t reach. But the edge of the school field Ning Feixuan three people, Meng ran at the foot of the cement, were his life stepped out of a big pit! With the help of this force, Meng ran, like a crossbow, is unstoppable! "What a powerful physical strength! You can break through the air resistance only by physical strength!? How powerful is the minister''s physical body? " Chief instructor Yu Chenglong, eyes are almost staring out. But Feixuan calmly shook his head, "you have not seen him on the eldest son River, foot Jiaolong that scene..." Yu Chenglong fiercely turns his head and stares at Ning Feixuan, deeply pours a cold breath, can''t say a word any more. And now! The center of the school field battle circle! Facing Meng Ran''s Ge Xiuyuan, Dacheng''s internal strength is already running every meridians of the whole body, trying to protect the body with the help of internal force. "Three fists! I must take these three punches! Get back the story for the dead brother "Come on Ge Yi''s face is red. He folded his arms in a diagonal cross and protected his body. In a flash, Meng ran, with a violent voice of breaking the air, just made a fist and hit it with simplicity! "Click!" Clear bone crack sound, even clear spread to the edge of the school field Ning Feixuan three ears! Ge Xiuyuan, who tried to remove the strength of Meng Ran''s fist with both arms, smashed on the spot! More heard a "puff" light sound, because of Meng Ran''s domineering fist strength, Ge Xiuyuan''s upper body white lining, then split into pieces! Ge Xiuyuan screamed and was hit more than ten meters away with one punch! Like a whipped top, it tumbled seven or eight times in the air before hitting the ground heavily. The solid marble floor will be smashed out of the cracks. "Boss Ge!" Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong roar heartily. "Poof!" A mouthful of red blood, from GE Xiuyuan''s mouth, diffuse into fog. Just one punch, it will smash his two arms! The sternum was broken two more, his internal organs were like a river, scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth. Ge Xiuyuan wanted to lift his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he found that his two arms, like a piece of rotten meat, hung on his shoulders in a soft state, and did not listen. "Meng Mou gives you another chance, now admit defeat, obediently go to the military court to accept sanctions, can avoid death." Meng Ran''s expressionless step by step. "Dead? Ha ha ha So many of my brothers died for this country! Did the man who killed them go to the military court? " "Meng! You listen to me clearly! Since I entered TND, I have never been afraid of death! None of the soldiers of TND are afraid of death! " Every time Ge Xiuyuan''s lips moved, scarlet blood gushed out from his mouth, but his last words were still roaring out with all his strength! The voice of GE''s voice was broken. It turns into scattered rags all over the sky. Ge Xiuyuan, on the other hand, swelled his whole body, as if there was a force of Qi supporting his whole body. It''s as strong as steel! "It''s hard Qigong! The Ge brothers were born in martial arts. Before entering the special department, they had practiced hard Qigong for more than ten years! " Seeing the clue, Yu Chenglong roared at the top of his voice. Ge Xiuyuan, who spurted out a big mouthful of blood mist, stomped his feet fiercely, just like a diamond drill bit, crushing the marble under his feet. Feet will then be embedded in the ground dozens of centimeters! "Second punch! Come on His eyes are covered with blood, only crazy. Meng ran shook his head, and then raised his physical strength to 10%!Bully a fist, thunder again! In the eyes of Gao Junwu and others, Meng Ran''s whole person has turned into a shadow, and he can''t see his movements clearly. Due to Meng Ran''s fist and the rolling wind, blowing the four fields, the school field can not help but raise the dust all over the sky. I just heard "boom" and a blast! Meng''s "master Ge ran" was once again a master of martial arts! A scarlet blood line, from the air. "Ge Xiuyuan!" This time, even Ning Feixuan is completely flustered. "What is the conceit thinking! He''s going to kill someone! " Ning Feixuan thought that Meng ran wanted to teach him a lesson, but according to the current posture, Ge Xiuyuan could not support the third punch in any case. Meng Ran''s third fist, once the shot, Ge Xiuyuan will surely die! "Captain! No! The minister said we were not allowed to intervene! " See Ning Feixuan want to block, scared Gao Junwu with Jackie Chan two people, the face on the spot white, dead hold her. "Meng ran! You stop! Ge Xiuyuan''s crime will not die! You can''t kill him! " Ning Feixuan''s anxious roar spreads into Meng Ran''s ears. However, Meng ran did not go back, step by step towards the dying Ge Xiuyuan. "There is life and death in this world. You are not afraid of death, but why persist?" He was like a Murderer with a devil''s smile on his face. Ge Xiuyuan, who was hit by his fist into the deep pit of the school yard, was deeply depressed in his whole chest. He was away from death, but it was just an idea. Blood foam from his body burst blood vessels, non-stop exudation. At the moment, Ge Xiuyuan can''t say a word, but he can clearly hear Meng Ran''s voice. Step by step, Meng ran, standing on the edge of the pit with his hands down, looks down on him like a mole ant. "Before life and death, everyone is equal. I can tell you the answer. What you really hate is neither me nor the special department, nor Ning Feixuan. " "From the beginning to the end, what you hate is actually the cowardly self." This flat and light words, but it was Ge Xiuyuan, who made his eyes dim, suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling light in his eyes Chapter 2115 He didn''t like it. He was really unwilling to do anything for his dead comrades, so he went on to see them. What kind of face does he have? "The most fundamental thing about people''s life, death, misfortune and fortune lies in their own incompetence and cowardice. If you have the power to save them, if you have the power to find out the real murderer, Ge Xiuyuan, tell me, do you still hate special departments? " Meng Ran''s sentence after sentence, as if drumbeat, beating Ge Xiuyuan that silent heart. Yeah! He has practiced hard for so many years, but in the end, he can''t even take his three fists to suppress his power. An unprecedented idea of becoming stronger grew wildly in Ge Xiuyuan''s heart. "I can''t die! I can''t die yet! I haven''t avenged them yet! I haven''t seen Hao Chen get married yet. I can''t die! " However, things are always changeable. It was in Ge Xiuyuan that the ruthless devil came to him. Ge Xiuyuan''s pupil gradually reflected a big white hand. The big hand, however, was like a natural moat, lying across his head. As long as the master of the big hand urges a little skill, he can easily take his life! "No! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " Strong survival * *, so that the blood in his blood vessels, gushing more powerful. "It seems that you can''t hold on to the third punch. Ge Xiuyuan, remember to hate me. " With the light words falling down, Meng ran broke open the sealed Qi mansion at one fell swoop. The vast magic power broke out in this ten foot square school field! Boom! Boom! Jingtian thorough explosion sounds, Ning Feixuan and others, only feel the whole school ground, all tremble for a moment! At the same time, underground base! The technicians who are busy in the monitoring room feel that the water cup is shaking out a circle of ripples! "Zi La"! The monitoring screen around the school yard seems to be interfered by the signal, and all the pictures are cut off! "What''s the matter! Is it an earthquake? Repair the monitoring signal A technical manager, sweating. Not only that, because of Meng Ran''s unbridled hand, even many TND soldiers who were resting were awakened in succession. One by one out of the base, to the school field. And what they saw was that they were stunned. In the middle of the school yard, a huge mushroom cloud filled the air. With the bright blue light, powerful and incomparable power, so that the four fields submit to it! "Out of What''s the matter? " The scene was so shocking that it was as destructive as the atomic bomb explosion. "Meng ran! You!? Are you crazy? " Ning Feixuan rushed up like crazy, with the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, originally only a Zhang square of the pit, the extent of damage is enough to expand ten times! In the big pit, the vigorous wind diffuses and the bright blood stains are all over the ground. Gao Junwu and others, who are chasing after each other, jump down and move away pieces of gravel crazily, trying to find out the remains of Ge Xiuyuan. However, they know better than anyone that in front of Meng Ran''s just breaking out force, even if it is the incomparable heaven and man, it is absolutely dead! "You You are in great trouble Qi crisp chest disorderly shudder peerless elder sister, green onion white jade slender finger, unceasingly trembling, under the anxious attack heart, one head faints. Meng ran took hold of Ning Feixuan''s slender waist and gave her to Gao Junwu. "Take her to the lounge and have a good rest." Then he turned to Jackie Chan and said, "arrange for people to take pictures of the scene, keep them as evidence, and then order people to repair the school site." After leaving these two words calmly, Meng ran turned into a divine rainbow and disappeared in the sky. No one noticed that Meng Ran''s left hand was always open, like holding a person. However, his hands are clearly empty. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Special department underground base, headquarters conference room. A dignified middle-aged man in blue and white military uniform with epaulets on his shoulder issued Yanjing central command to Meng ran seriously: "Meng ran, the new minister of the special department, unfortunately died due to improper exchanges with soldiers. Central decision, give Meng ran record major demerit punishment "At the same time, the post of Minister Meng ran will be removed for one month and left to be observed. If the self-examination is good within one month, the post of minister will be restored." "During Meng Ran''s suspension, all affairs of the special department are handled by Ning Feixuan, the captain of the special department. Meng Ran is not allowed to interfere in any affairs." After conveying the instructions of Yanjing center in one breath, the dignified middle-aged man no longer has a serious look on his face. Instead, he stretches out his palm to Meng ran with a smile"Minister Meng, would you please hand over the minister''s medal for the time being?" Gao Junwu and other people were shocked, "minister!" Meng ran glanced at them coldly, and all of them calmed down, but they were still looking at Meng ran. In particular, Gao Yanan, the combat staff officer, is really reluctant to give up this young and promising handsome minister. Meng ran handed Jin cancan''s Medal of minister, and Wen Sheng said, "please Nie brother." "Brother Meng, you are welcome. Why do you and I need to thank each other? I, an outsider, will keep the medal for you for a month. After a month, they will be returned in good condition. Brothers Meng can rest assured. " Put the minister''s medal into the kraft paper bag, after sealing, Nie Yiming quietly winked at Meng ran. "You go out first. I have a few words to talk to Nethersole." Seeing Meng Ran''s opening, the person in charge of each department can''t say anything more and can only leave the meeting room one after another. Soon, only Meng ran and Nie Yiming, the special envoy of Yanjing, were left in the conference room. Without the rest of the crowd, the middle-aged general, who looked dignified on the surface, gave Meng ran a thumbs up and laughed: "I said, brother Meng, your apprentice made a big fuss about song Zhengde''s 80th birthday. I heard that, brother." Meng ran laughs and shakes his head, "the younger generation is just mischievous, not worth mentioning." "Come on! Of course, it''s worth mentioning! Brother, you don''t know. Now Yanjing circle has been spread crazy. He is used to bullying and blessing in his daily life, and people in all major families have long been disgusted by the old man. " "Your apprentice gave him a bell at his birthday party last time. It was a perfect move!" Nie Yiming is a senior member of the Nie family. Two days ago, Meng ran accidentally killed Ge Xiuyuan. According to Meng Ran''s intention, Ning Feixuan truthfully reported it to Yanjing center. Although this incident, compared with Meng Ran''s previous catastrophe, is only a drop in the bucket. But Yanjing side, after all, still do a look, give those soldiers an account is not? Nie Yiming is the special envoy sent by Yanjing to deal with Meng Ran''s manslaughter. Chapter 2116 However, Meng ran didn''t expect that the special envoy general, who looked dignified, was actually an old-fashioned one in private. According to Nie Yiming, he is a loyal fan of Meng ran and has long wanted to see Meng ran. Due to official reasons, I have been unable to get what I want. This time, he broke his mouth and won over from Yanjing. In Nie Yiming''s opinion, for the existence of Meng Ran''s identity, negligent homicide can be ignored. Yanjing, there, can open one eye and close one eye. After all, in the eyes of these high-ranking officials, not to mention one life, is tens of millions of lives, which is not comparable to Meng Xianshi''s weight. Of course, in front of those in special departments, we have to do enough on the surface. No idle people, this Nie Yiming, directly with Meng ran brother up. After all, Meng''s dismissal was just one month. A month later, he was still the Minister of special departments. The giant of the country! He Nie Yiming, of course, has to take advantage of this opportunity to flatter. Nie Yiming took Meng ran in the meeting room and chatted for more than half an hour. Finally, he said: "brother Meng, if you have time to visit Yanjing in the future, you must come to our Nie family. The door of Nie family will always be open to you." Meng ran nodded with a smile, "thank you for your love." It seems to think of something, Nie Yiming suddenly threw a warm and ambiguous look at Meng ran, "brother Meng, I heard that you are engaged to that precious daughter of Wan Lingtao? Is it true or false to send a letter to my elder brother Meng ran was stunned at first, and then shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "how do I know? It is said that it was song Zhengde who obstructed it. " Nie Yiming laughs and pats Meng Ran''s shoulder with deep meaning. Then he laughs and leaves. Meng ran rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache for the officialdom. "A month''s suspension is just right. You can take advantage of this time to visit a Xue in Yanjing." Meng ran had long expected that Yanjing could not embarrass himself, but he didn''t expect to come up with such a way as suspension for January. As for the so-called punishment of recording major demerits, it is only superficial work. After stretching, Meng ranzheng wants to open the door of the conference room. He hears the sound of "bang". The door is kicked open by a high-heeled leather boot! Then, a gust of fragrant wind came, and the door was locked by the backhand of the visitors. "You Why did you come in? " Looking at this peerless elder sister in front of her, Meng Ran''s eyes can''t help but dodge. Ning Feixuan strides forward, snow-white jade hand, a hold Meng ran collar, one breath will Meng ran press down on the wall. "You..." Meng ran a long face. Ning Feixuan was originally enchanting, but the distance between the two cheeks was no more than ten centimeters. Ning Feixuan''s warm breath almost spewed to Meng Ran''s face. What''s more, they are in such an awkward position. What do you think? How can it look like he was forced to "wall Dong" by this imperial sister "Why don''t you dare to look me in the eye?" Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, straight staring at Meng Ran''s eyes. Meng ran only felt some hot old blush, quickly switch off the topic, "what are you looking for in the end?" Ning Feixuan mouth is raised a good-looking arc, looking at him like a smile: "you don''t know?" Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t have time to accompany her to make a fool of herself. His whole body was full of Qi and strength. When Ning Feixuan was about to be pasted on his body, he retreated two steps. "You''ll be in charge of the Minister for a month, and I can take a vacation." Meng ran face is not red, heart does not jump said. Ning Feixuan is not going to let Meng ran go. Yu hand pulls Meng Ran''s wrist and stares at him straightly. "Well, what do you want?" Meng ran in the heart of a strong son of the cold sweat, secretly said that the queen of the imperial sister, should not have taken the spring. Medicine, want to confess to himself? At the thought of this, Meng ran could not help but shiver all over, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "What? Will the first person on the list be shy? " Ning Feixuan charming smile. Meng ran more and more feel that the queen is not right, 80% is taking the wrong medicine. "Hello, Hello! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Meng ran body a strength son to the conference table that side backward. "I scared you. What''s the matter? Don''t forget, you''ve been dismissed, and now I''m your immediate supervisor. You have to listen to me Ning Feixuan laughs. Meng ran nose Qin out of a cold sweat, a generation of robbery immortal Zun, but old face red. "I say auntie, if you have anything, you can say it quickly." "I''m going to say that. Will you answer me well?" Ningfeixuan beautiful eyes seem to have the essence of light flashing.It''s indescribable. "Say it! You are the minister now, and I will certainly not hide it from you. " Meng ran can''t wait to finish. Ning Feixuan will leave quickly. Ning Feixuan has a pair of long, sexy legs and high-heeled leather boots. She comes forward gracefully and exhales like LAN to Meng ran and says, "master Meng, would you please tell me where Ge Xiuyuan is now?" Meng ran pupil shrinks suddenly, the whole person instantly calms down. Look at her with a blank face. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Seeing Meng ran, Ning Feixuan still wants to hide himself, so he resists the impulse to beat him up, so he uses "wall Dong" again Seeing this, Meng ran immediately raised his hand to surrender, "don''t don''t do it! There is surveillance in the conference room. If you do this again, you will be seen by those people in the monitoring room! " "Cut, I''m not afraid. Why, isn''t master Meng afraid?" Ning Feixuan seems to eat mengran. Meng Ran''s expression a stiff, helpless way: "forget it, calculate I''m afraid of you, I know that 80% can''t hide you." See Meng ran to tell themselves things, Ning Feixuan jade face, blooming a make ice for it to melt amazing smile. However, Meng ran did not say a word, directly pulled her white wrist, strode open the door of the conference room. "Department Minister... " However, outside the meeting room, Gao Junwu, Yu Chenglong, Zhou Yanan, and even Xu Sanping are all lying on the door listening up Meng ran face a black, low head pull Ning Fei Xuan to go. "Hello, Hello! Meng ran, where are you going to take me In front of the public, Meng ran held hands like this, but it was the turn of this gorgeous imperial sister to blush. But Meng ran didn''t explain anything. He took Ning Feixuan out of the gate of the base all the way. Then he turned his head and said, "hold me tight." "Ah?" The words of tiger and wolf scared Ning Feixuan very much. Meng Ran is also too lazy to explain to her, a grasp of Ning Feixuan weak boneless slender waist, jump in the air! About three or four minutes later. Meng ran with Ning Feixuan, in the outskirts of a western style compound building, stopped the figure. "It seems to be Pei Jun''s private villa?" Ning Feixuan suspicious of a few eyes, Pei Jun in Huahai City, is absolutely the existence of the wind and rain. Ningfeixuan has long heard that the luxury villas in the suburbs are the private property of Pei Jun. "You have a good eye. Don''t you want to ask the whereabouts of Ge Xiuyuan? If I tell you that he lives here now, will you believe it Chapter 2117 Two days ago, Meng ran mistakenly killed Ge Xiuyuan in the school yard of TND base. Because of the energy explosion, a huge mushroom cloud even appeared on the scene. The shocking scene is still vivid. But now. Meng ran said Ge Xiuyuan didn''t die? What''s more ridiculous is that Ning Feixuan has no doubt about Meng Ran''s insincerity. On the contrary, it is an expression that has been guessed for a long time. Leave a "I knew that." Then Shi ran stepped into the villa garden. "Stop! This is Hua Haijun''s private villa. No one is allowed to enter it! " As soon as Ning Feixuan stepped into the villa, two bodyguards in black, who were big and three thick, stopped Ning Feixuan. They were ferocious and hostile. Look at the expression of these two people, as long as Ning Feixuan dare to have any small movements, they will not hesitate to hand her over! Ning Feixuan is not afraid, but eager to try, but is aware of the two people seem to have internal flow of breath. "Are you warriors?" At this time, Meng Ran''s chuckle came, "naturally, hire ordinary bodyguards to guard here, I''m really not at ease." When they saw Meng ran coming, they were shocked. They bowed down and said, "I''ve met Meng Xianshi!" "Don''t mention it. I brought her here. Please guard here these days." Meng ran laughs. "No! Master Meng Xianshi has any needs, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a great honor for my brothers to help master Meng. " These two warriors, both of them are looking at Meng ran with fiery eyes. They are really keen on Meng Ran''s worship. Meng ran nodded, slightly explained two people a few words, then took Ning Feixuan to push open the villa gate. "Hello, these two people are not weak in cultivation. At least their internal skills have become small. Where did you hire them?" Ning Feixuan from the two people into the special department of the mind. "Guess." Meng ran laughs but does not speak, along the hall stairs, all the way up to the second floor, knocking on the door of the guest room bedroom. "Come in, please." A beautiful female voice like Oriole came out. Meng ran and Ning Feixuan push the door and enter. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious, which is supposed to be the place where Pei Jun hides her beauty in a golden house. However, as soon as the door was opened, there was a smell of hospital ward alone, which penetrated into the nostrils. Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow a frown, but see bedroom, display a hospital bed, a salt water bottle hanging in front of the bed. Two nurses in white, the front with respectful greetings to Meng ran. "Here you are, Mr. Meng." "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you. How is his condition?" Meng ran came to the hospital bed. On the hospital bed, a young man in blue and white stripes was lying there, with empty eyes looking out of the window like a vegetable. "From yesterday to now, he didn''t drink a sip of water. No matter how much I tried to persuade him with Xiao Liu, he didn''t listen to us and ignored us." The nurse girl complained with grievance on her face. "It''s all right. I have a few words to talk to him. Please go downstairs and wait a moment." Meng Ran''s polite guest way. "Help yourself, Mr. Meng." Two young nurses, gently closed the door and left. With the door of the bedroom completely closed, Ning Feixuan, who had been trying to endure the excitement, strode forward, "Ge Xiuyuan, you really didn''t die!" At first, Ning Feixuan didn''t doubt Meng ran. After all, two days ago, she was at the scene with Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong. I witnessed Meng Ran''s tremendous magic power and the huge mushroom cloud that exploded. Ge Xiuyuan, whose power is comparable to the bombardment of dozens of heavy guns, is just as powerful as his internal skill. He should have been killed long ago. Now, however, he pretended to be dead and cheated everyone, even Yanjing central, and removed Ge Xiuyuan''s name from the list of special departments. He was named a martyr. If Meng ran didn''t bring Ning Feixuan today, Ning Feixuan would never have imagined that GE, who was so crazy that he had to decide whether to die with Meng ran, was now lying quietly on the hospital bed. Even if it is this gorgeous elder sister, how can you not be excited? This group of soldiers in the special department are all her team members! "Ge Xiuyuan? I''m Ning Feixuan. Is that your captain? You answer me But Ge Xiuyuan did not twist his head. He still looked out of the window with empty eyes, like a vegetable. Ning Feixuan Shua suddenly stood up and asked Meng ran angrily, "what''s going on here? Is it brain damage, loss of memory? " Meng ran shook her head slightly and pulled her behind him, facing Ge Xiuyuan. She said faintly: "boss Ge, except for my accident and Ning Feixuan''s accident, the whole country thinks you are dead. Before I came with Ning Feixuan, the special envoy of Yanjing center also came to the headquarters base. One is to record a demerit and the other is to make you a martyr. You paid your brother 2.13 million in pension. "At first, there was no change in Ge Xiuyuan''s eyes. After he woke up, he couldn''t believe he was still alive. The special department and Yanjing Center thought that he was dead, which was normal. When he heard his brother, Ge Xiuyuan''s eyeball still couldn''t help shaking, and his eyes gradually became moist. Meng ran, who was aware of this scene, sighed with a sigh: "up to now, your brother does not believe that you are dead. He has been kneeling for two days and nights at the base, where he has set up a tomb for you." Ge Xiuyuan couldn''t help it any longer. Tears broke the bank on the spot, "HaoChen..." Ge Xiuyuan turned his head fiercely and yelled at Meng ran: "you devil! What do you want to do when you get me here!? Say it His body was shaking violently, and the brine bottle beside him fell to the ground with a crash and was smashed. Ning Feixuan found that GE Xiuyuan''s body was wrapped in the hospital bed by three belts. He could do nothing but turn over. The leather belt is made of special material. Even Ge Xiuyuan, an internal martial artist, can''t get rid of it. Meng ran did not speak, instead, he sat on the sofa opposite, made a cup of hot tea, and tasted it slowly. "Ningda beauty, this tea is a treasure of Pei Jun''s collection. Don''t you want to try it?" Meng ran raised his glass to Ning Feixuan and asked her to sit on the sofa to enjoy tea. But in this situation, who can be as calm as Meng ran? Ning Feixuan full of worry to appease Ge Xiuyuan, "you must not be angry, you are still so seriously injured, I beg you, OK?" But no matter what Ning Feixuan said, Ge Xiuyuan was like a wounded beast, roaring at Meng ran. The crazy expression on his face, I wish I could bite off the flesh and blood of Meng ran with his teeth. "You still drink! Don''t you see that the bandages on his chest are bleeding! " Ning Feixuan a pair of hate iron is not steel expression, staring at Meng ran, is really a popular not light. Chapter 2118 In the school battle two days ago, although Ge Xiuyuan cheated everyone by feigning death, the injuries caused by Meng Ran''s first two fists to his body were true and true without any fraud. After living in the villa, although most of the injuries were alleviated, the wound was just scab. Again, the bandage was very red because of the bleeding. "What do you care about him? I want to die when I''m alive, and I want to live again when I''m dying. People who don''t even know what to do with themselves are just wasting oxygen. " Meng ran flicked his finger and sneered. "You''re still making sarcastic remarks!" Peerless imperial sister is Meng ran Qi''s crisp chest disorderly tremble, wish to cover his mouth. But Meng Ran''s words, just a crazy gesture Ge Xiuyuan, but inexplicably calm down, eyes again become empty. Staring at the ceiling above my head, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Ge Xiuyuan?" Ning Feixuan felt inexplicable. She stepped on her high-heeled leather boots and moved her two sleek and slender legs. She came to Meng ran and said in a low voice: "Hello, what is the matter with me?" Obviously, between Meng ran and Ge Xiuyuan, there seems to be some dispute. But Meng ran just arrived at the base a few years ago. How could he have enmity with Ge Xiuyuan? "My beautiful captain, would you like to have a cup of tea to calm down?" Meng ran casually handed his cup to Ning Feixuan. Without even a glimpse of the scarlet color on Ning Feixuan''s gorgeous jade face, she said to ge Xiuyuan faintly: "do you remember what I said to you? You hate neither me nor the special department. From the beginning to the end, the only thing you hate is the weak and incompetent yourself "You hate that you are so weak that you can''t avenge your dead comrades in arms. You hate your weak will. You can''t hold on to the medicine bath that so many TND soldiers can bear. " Meng ran said half, Ge Xiuyuan suddenly howled: "don''t say it! Stop it However, Meng ran Li ignored him and was still talking about himself: "you hate that you are just an ordinary person, and that you are just a chess piece in the hands of big people. If they want you to go east, you can only go east. Even if you know that they are wrong, you dare not resist. " "Ge Xiuyuan, what Meng said is biased?" "Stop it! I told you not to say it With Ge Xiuyuan''s roar, his mouth was full of blood because of his anger. Blood, water and tears mixed together, which completely crushed the seven foot man In the whole bedroom, only Ge Xiuyuan''s sobbing voice echoed ceaselessly. It is Ning Feixuan, who has always been cold as ice, but also can''t bear it. Want to go forward to comfort, but was pulled back to the sofa by Meng Ran''s domineering, the eyes firmly shook her head toward her. The two men listened to ge Xiuyuan''s wailing for more than ten minutes. When GE Xiuyuan''s eyes were red and swollen, his voice was hoarse and even lost his voice for a time, Meng ran poured a cup of warm tea and walked forward slowly. "Now, do you want to die?" Xiuge shook his head desperately. Meng Ran is very satisfied, will personally send to his mouth, the corner of his mouth blood has not dried up, like a hungry and thirsty traveler in the desert, regardless of everything to move his head, the cup of tea, drink a drop. At this scene, Ning Feixuan was stunned. She didn''t understand that GE Xiuyuan, who just wanted to die, was suddenly obedient to Meng ran? Meng ran moved a chair and sat in front of Ge Xiuyuan''s bed and said calmly, "there are too many * * s in this world. If * * does not stop for a day, war and crime will last for more than one day." "Even if you have the power to avenge your dead comrades, can you protect the remaining 400? Protect your brother? Can we protect everyone in this country? " Meng Ran''s words made Ge Xiuyuan fall into a deep confusion, unable to extricate themselves. Not only is Ge Xiuyuan, even Ning Feixuan, all eyes are lost. She seemed to recall the tragic news of Meng Ran''s death during the bloody battle at Taihu Lake in Wuzhou. In her eyes, Meng ran, who is as strong as this, is in danger of falling down. In this world, even if she has the strongest power, who can live forever? Ge Xiuyuan''s eyes are beseeching and praying. He wants to get the answer in Meng Ran''s mouth. However, Meng ran shook his head in disappointment. "I''m sorry, I can''t give you the answer you want. Even I can''t take away the endless * * in this world." "Ge Xiuyuan, you are a dead man now. All your ID cards have been cancelled. Whether it''s an ID card or a household register, anything that can prove your identity no longer exists. "All of a sudden, Meng Ran''s momentum changed. The whole person seemed to be superior to all living beings, overlooking the overlord of heaven and earth! Like the God who dominates everything, it''s daunting! "But what you can''t do alive, you can do it when you die!" "Ge Xiuyuan, from today on, Meng will give you a new life! Become my shadow, born in the light, walk in the dark, reward the good and punish the evil! " Meng Ran''s eyes burst into the bright golden divine awn, crossing the sky, pouring into Ge Xiuyuan''s eyes! What''s more, his single hand is like holding Taiji Yin and Yang, like a cloud hand, and grabbing in the empty air. With a light drink: "get up In the bedroom, there are 32 amulets in each row! Between the fingers, a small Naling array takes shape in a moment! This is called "a thought into a formation! If you are not a great master of the array, you can''t control it! "Boom!" Within tens of miles, all the auras of heaven and earth come together. These rare auras scattered all over the suburbs of Huahai City, like being inspired, turn into a transparent whirlpool of aura and rush in from the window! A funnel-shaped spirit gas visible to the naked eye is dense and formed on the top of Ge Xiuyuan''s head! "What a huge Aura!? Meng ran, you What did you do? " Ning Feixuan can''t sit still any longer, concave, convex, graceful and delicate body, shaking violently, as if seeing the Arabian Night Dream! The scene in front of me is really amazing. Although the martial arts can control the aura of heaven and earth, they have the ability to overturn mountains and seas. However, Meng ran, like Meng ran, is just like a big Mac. He has no sense at all. This is not to control the aura of heaven and earth, but to plunder naked! At the moment, Meng ran seems to have become the master of this square heaven and earth. All the auras of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles all obey Meng Ran''s orders! Chapter 2119 Ning Feixuan watched Meng ran and Ge Xiuyuan, wrapped by this huge aura of heaven and earth. It was as if they were in the clouds, their bodies gradually blurred. Meng ran grabs the ethereal aura of heaven and earth with one hand and grabs them in his hands. Then he pressed it on Ge Xiuyuan''s head! Let me have a long hair! "Boom, boom!" The endless spirit of heaven and earth is infused into the body from GE Xiuyuan, along the meridians at a high speed. Under the guidance of Meng Ran''s magic power, it forms a circular big Zhou Tian. Circle by circle, endless. Ge Xiuyuan didn''t even need to refine them. All the auras that Meng ran had tempered were forced into Ge Xiuyuan''s Qi mansion. Every turn, Ge Xiuyuan can clearly feel his own internal skill, a point! This short amount of time is enough for GE Xiuyuan''s hard work of counting moonlight! Not only Ge Xiuyuan, but also the stunning imperial sister in front of the sofa clearly felt that the breath of Ge Xiuyuan was soaring at a rocket speed! This This is just like playing a game. Meng ran doesn''t talk about any reason at all. He doesn''t pay attention to anything. He is trying to help Ge Xiuyuan improve his skill! Soon, the internal force of Ge Xiuyuan''s Qi mansion has reached the limit, almost overflowing the whole Qi mansion! Under the normal cultivation of martial arts, it is impossible for such a situation to occur. However, Meng Ran''s unreasonable and forceful cultivation made Ge Xiuyuan unable to bear it. His majestic inner strength almost broke his body. Meng Ran''s pupil shrank. He seized the critical opportunity to integrate his mind with his magic power. With this immortal method, he forced Ge Xiuyuan to compress his inner strength! Meng ran made up his mind to help Ge Xiuyuan compress his internal power into yuan! Help him step into the realm of martial arts master! However, Ge Xiuyuan''s natural talent is limited, so the chance of failure will undoubtedly be greatly increased! Meng ran obviously anticipated this, and his left hand pointed out two blue ice needles, which directly stabbed Ge Xiuyuan''s eyebrow heart and Tianling''s two key orifices! These two orifices involve the most mysterious potential of the human body. Meng ran used his magic power to coagulate needles and gold needles to stimulate Ge Xiuyuan''s physical potential! In the moment, it''s like a burning flame! "Convergence of mind, Meng helped you into heaven and man!" Meng ran drank, and his mind and magic power were united. He forced the internal force of Ge Xiuyuan''s Qi mansion to be compressed and blended! "Poof!" A light sound came from GE Xiuyuan''s Qi mansion. His originally inflated Qi mansion was completely calmed down. A group of white Yingying Zhenyuan, thick as liquid, is roaring and rolling in Ge Xiuyuan''s gas mansion! Internal force liquefying, self coagulating real yuan! This is called martial arts master! "Boom!" When GE Xiuyuan''s internal strength was completely compressed into yuan yuan, all kinds of white Qi came out of Ge Xiuyuan''s body, and the belt that wrapped him on the hospital bed was smashed on the spot! Meng ran then closed his hand, and the small Na Ling array disappeared. Ning Feixuan found out that the aura of heaven and earth in a circle of tens of miles was almost exhausted! However, Ge Xiuyuan, who had been lying quietly on the hospital bed, leaped to his feet and immediately knelt down in front of Meng ran and kowtowed to him: "Ge Xiuyuan thanks the immortal master for giving me a new life! Great kindness, only death Meng ran, who was standing with a negative hand, looked at the young man who had been reborn with satisfaction and spoke with dignity: "from today on, Ge Xiuyuan has died. Your name has been cut off." Ge Xiuyuan''s whole body trembled, and his eyes were shining. He yelled: "cut the dust and meet the master!" "You..." Ning Feixuan gaped, how can not accept the scene in front of her. What did Meng ran just say? "Heaven and man"? Ge Xiuyuan, who was originally no more than the cultivation of internal skill, was forced to upgrade his skill to the realm of the unity of heaven and man? It''s not a dream? The peerless imperial sister is very cocky, trembling, set off a touch of snow white. What is the concept? This is man-made man! With his own strength, Meng ran forced an internal martial artist into a martial artist at the level of heaven and man! If this scene is spread out in front of us, let alone the world of martial arts and Taoism in China, it is the whole earth. We should be turbulent for it! If Meng ran can create a Ge Xiuyuan, he can create millions of Ge Xiuyuan! The combat power of a man of heaven is comparable to that of an American armed division. If there are one thousand, ten thousand unique heaven and man, then Ning Feixuan can''t believe that the scene, will be how earth shaking. This is more shocking than the invention of the atomic bomb!On the contrary, Ge Xiuyuan, kneeling in front of Meng ran, can not describe the storm in his heart. In his eyes, Meng Ran is not an immortal, but a real immortal! Believers will be able to upgrade their accomplishments to the realm of heaven and man. Does this not mean that Meng Ran''s power is tens or even tens of times his power! Meng Ge ran, what kind of power can''t be imagined. All he knew was that the boy in front of him was a real myth! The only myth in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China! "Is it true that Meng Xianshi was reincarnated by banished immortals, just like the rumors in the martial and Taoist circles? Is it a foreign immortal who has come to earth? " Thinking of this, Ge Xiuyuan knelt down more respectfully. "You and I have no relationship with master and apprentice. Don''t mention the name of master." Meng ran carried his hands and said faintly. "But Chopping dust knows that his natural talent is dull, and he is willing to serve you as the Lord and serve you forever. He has no two minds! If you break the oath, heaven will strike with thunder Ge Xiuyuan''s voice was like a Hong Zhong, and he swore to heaven. "Get up. When you just promoted your accomplishments, I''ll help you recover from the injury. Go and tell the nurse goodbye." Meng ran gave a few words at will. Ge Xiuyuan was overjoyed and quickly got up and went downstairs. Ning Feixuan looks at GE Xiuyuan''s back, and doesn''t know what to say. At the same time, she has a deep pressure in her heart, just that scene, for Meng ran, is absolutely a secret that can not be revealed. But Meng Ran is let Ning Feixuan this outsider to witness. Ning Feixuan looked uncomfortable and hesitated for a long time. Then she said, "are you not afraid that I will disclose this matter to my father''s second uncle, or Yanjing central area?" Meng ran glanced at Ning Feixuan with great interest. It seemed that he was not aware of what kind of rebellious action he had just made, and asked with a smile: "Oh? What if it''s leaked? " "You!" Ning Feixuan see him this pair of Hippie smiling face relaxed appearance, not from angry. "You can make a man of heaven level! If Yanjing center knows about it, you will definitely be taken as a mouse to study! " Peerless elder sister looked at him anxiously. Meng ran looked at her quietly, silent for a long time, and then looked directly at her blue eyes and asked calmly, "can you say that?" Chapter 2120 Meng Ran''s answer can''t be clearer. From his decision to bring Ning Feixuan over, it is enough to show his trust in Ning Feixuan, so Meng ran did not directly answer her. But this problem was returned to Ning Feixuan. "I I don''t know. " Ning Feixuan shake head, Meng ran this is forcing her to make a decision. In the future, once Meng ran stands opposite to China, it''s time for her to give her own answer. They were so silent that no one took the lead in speaking. Soon, she said goodbye to the two nurses and came back. "Let''s go and meet your brother at the base. From then on, Ge Xiuyuan is really dead." After leaving this sentence, Meng ran left quietly. Huahai suburb, near the general base of special departments. On a wildland with special elegant scenery, a solitary grave stands, and a young man with a flat head can''t get up on his knees in front of the grave. "HaoChen..." He gazed at GE Xiuyuan, his brother. He looked at his back for more than ten minutes. Finally, he completely withdrew his eyes. "Don''t you look a little longer? You are no longer Ge Xiuyuan. You are just cutting the dust. In the future, you two brothers will be very difficult to meet again. " Meng ran spoke calmly. "No, I''m content to have a look at him. There are those pensions issued from above, enough for him to open a small shop in the county and spend his whole life in mediocrity. As a brother, I have nothing to worry about. " Ge Xiuyuan''s face squeezed out a pale smile, duplicity. Meng ran did not expose him, but shrugged his shoulders and handed him a business card. "According to the address on the business card, you can find this person. He is one of the local leaders in Huahai city. He will help you prepare your ID card and your flight ticket to Beijing. Don''t worry. I''ve just said hello to him "I have only one request. No matter what happens in Jinghua, you are not allowed to expose your accomplishments. Keep in mind that you are just a common people now, so you must make a response that meets the needs of the people. " Meng ran patted Ge Xiuyuan on the shoulder, leaving a mark of divinity under him. "Yes, master!" Ge Xiuyuan did not hesitate to agree, even Meng ran let him go to Beijing for what purpose, did not ask. Resolutely turn head, stride to leave. Meng ran looked at GE Xiuyuan''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly, "the bait has already been there. Next, let''s see the big fish in Jinghua City. When is it going to bite?" ¡­¡­ In the following period of time, Meng ran stayed in the research room of master Xu Sanping and watched him develop his own customized jade bullets. As for Ning Feixuan, who took the post of minister temporarily, he was training super soldiers in special departments step by step according to Meng Ran''s original plan. During this period, Meng ran taught people a kind of forging skill called "ethereal forging technique", which can greatly improve the boxing and foot skills of these super soldiers and develop their physical potential. Of course, this ethereal forging technique and the prescription of forging body are not allowed to be spread out at all. Even ningfeixuan has repeatedly made a serious statement that even Yanjing hub can not disclose any information. Those who violate the order will not only be deprived of the TND rank, but also be transferred to the military court for handling the crime of divulging major state secrets. At 7:46 a.m. on January 13, 2011. With the help of his temporary small naring array, Meng ran, who had practiced all night, came to the school field in front of TND base in front of Chaoyang. "Shua Shua!" It was the sound of fists tearing through the air. On the edge of the school field, a bald man is practicing boxing. His boxing is like a cheetah''s killing. He is fierce and quick, and has a certain charm of boxing masters. He was sweating and concentrating on boxing. He did not notice that there was a young man in white on the crown of an ancient tree. He was watching him with his hands in his pockets. "Ah The bald man gave a thunderous roar, and his blue fists hit the granite with a thickness of tens of centimeters in front of him. "Boom!" A blast, granite by his fist awn, hit a dense crack. It''s supposed to be a martial arts master who has stepped into the peak of internal skill. The granite is specially displayed around the school yard by Yu Chenglong for soldiers to temper their fists and feet. The thickness is only a few tens of centimeters. It is reasonable to say that master Wudao''s fist is enough to smash this granite. "He! This fist is really hard to use. It''s not as effective as Laozi''s iron head skill! " The bald man''s face is depressed and swearing, which leads to a burst of laughter among the super soldiers who are also practicing boxing and kicking around."Ha ha ha, I said iron head. You are the first one among us to reach the peak of internal skill after taking medicine bath. It must be a bit of martial arts master''s posture." Ten days or so, these super soldiers, each of them is stronger than before. The arms are blue and bulging, and they are as thick as ordinary people''s thighs. At the moment, they are training hard in the school field. Their upper body is in a state of red and naked. Their bronze muscles are like molten iron pouring out, shining the light of refined steel grinding in the sun. Compared with before the medicine bath quenching body, this group of super soldiers is absolutely transformed. "Shua!" A whiplash kick in the air, with the speed of nearly lightning, cut out fiercely. Around the soldiers only feel skin pain, just whip legs off the leg wind, there is such a power. Including the super soldiers code named iron head, dozens of nearby super soldiers gave up their practice one after another and looked at the middle-aged man who threw out the whip leg in the air. "Brother Jun, don''t hide and tuck in. You can''t be compared by the iron headed boy. Let''s open your eyes to that boy." There were soldiers shouting. Although he is nearly forty years old, he is still a handsome man. The super soldiers in TND have been comrades of life and death, and there is no division of age. So younger soldiers call him "brother Jun", and over time, "brother Jun" becomes his code name. Contrary to the iron head''s love to do things, this Junge has always been a cool cool cool image. If you don''t use a whip, you''ll be able to make a lunge! With a click, the whole granite was immediately split, and the gravel was splashed in all directions. "Good!" "Junge Niubi!" Bursts of clapping and cheering sound rings, even if it is the most clamorous iron head, but also willing to bow to the wind, toward the handsome brother smile Hey hey up thumbs up. Just as they were immersed in the joy of being reborn, a rather frivolous and indifferent voice came from the sky: "it seems that all of you have made great progress. Are you interested in taking two moves with Meng Chapter 2121 "The voice It''s the minister A group of super soldiers follow the prestige to see the top of the ancient tree crown, there is a young man in white, with his hands in his pocket, laughing at them. See Meng ran came to the school field, TND of this group of super soldiers, it is like fighting chicken blood, very excited. "Minister!" "Minister!" "Minister!" The crowd yelled in unison, one wave higher than the other. It was just like welcoming the idol. The whole school was full of fanatical atmosphere. "I said Gao Xiaozi, after training these days, the physical strength of those stinky boys has increased by the naked eye, and even some people have broken through the bottleneck of cultivation and their skills have greatly increased. Look at you and me, return his mother''s standing still. If you go on like this, sooner or later, you and I will be defeated by them! " In front of the TND base, just taking the elevator, Gao Junwu, Yu Chenglong and Zhou Yanan are chatting about the training situation in recent days. Mentioning the rapid progress of a group of soldiers, the chief instructor Yu Chenglong, is a face of displeasure. As the chief instructor of TND, if he has no excellent cultivation, how can he convince the public? Before Meng ran came to TND to take office, in the whole department, Chen Ziyang, Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan had surpassed him in their accomplishments. Chen Ziyang has been removed from the TND list by Ning Feixuan because he went astray. That is to say, only the two chief and vice captains can crush Jackie Chan at one end. But at the beginning of this year, the "Master Cultivation Plan" was launched, which directly increased the skills of these 400 super soldiers. During this period, every time Yu appeared on the school field, there were soldiers rubbing their hands to fight him. At first, Yu could kill them in seconds, but in the past two days, Yu found that he had become the companion of these younger soldiers. To use the words in the sketch of the Spring Festival Gala, it means "I have practiced them, but I have been trained." The chief drillmaster''s heart, don''t mention more depressed. Although he can see with his own eyes the soldiers he has trained and his combat effectiveness is growing, Yu Chenglong is also a warrior. He is also looking forward to one day, he can break through the master''s realm and get what he wants. Zhou Yanan, a female staff officer with a few files in her hand, can be said to have listened to Yu Chenglong''s complaint all the way, and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. As for Gao Junwu, his face was tense and his smile was obviously suppressed. "Yu drillmaster, you often torture them. Now their fighting power is surging. Do you think they will retaliate against you in the name of training?" With a sly smile, Zhou Yanan teases Jackie Yu. "Er..." Just also swearing in the instructor, instant dumb fire, the corner of the mouth a strong twitch. "Ha ha ha..." This time, Zhou Yanan and Gao Junwu couldn''t help laughing any more and burst into laughter. In terms of age and seniority, Yu Chenglong is much older than these two backbones. Being teased by these two younger generation in person, he can''t hang his face. But the earlobe moved, faintly heard the school field there, came bursts of commotion. "Why is it so noisy over there?" Yu Chenglong frowned and asked in doubt. "What''s the matter?" However, Gao Junwu and his wife are still laughing, and they don''t listen to Yu Chenglong''s words at all. Yu Chenglong''s old face was black, and he glared at the extremely exaggerated two people''s one eye, and he was not angry and said: "don''t laugh! There''s probably something wrong with the school yard. Go over and have a look A group of three soon arrived at the open school yard. Before, because of Meng Ran''s strong hand, the damaged school field has been restored intact. At this time, more than 400 soldiers, who were supposed to be training hard, gathered in a circle in the middle of the school yard. All of them were nervous, and even soldiers clapped their hands from time to time. What''s more, they were eager to fight with Meng ran. "No! What an accident At first, when they saw the soldiers standing in the high school, they were not worried that they would rush into the military academy. TND has a strict training plan, which was formulated in detail by Zhou Yanan and Yu Chenglong according to the physical conditions of each soldier. The training plan during the day is for each super soldier to train independently. Such as the strength of short board soldiers, targeted to strengthen strength training. Speed short board soldiers, targeted to strengthen speed training. TND''s training program does not object to exchanges between soldiers, but such large-scale fighting is absolutely prohibited. This is discipline! No matter who disobeys it, it will definitely be punished by TND!In some cases, it will even be transferred to the military court if the situation is serious! This is why Gao Junwu''s expression is so serious. "What are you doing! Stop them! You don''t know the captain''s temper. If she sees it, everyone will be punished! " Gao Junwu called out anxiously and rushed forward. Zhou Yanan, who originally thought it was a little fuss, also followed up nervously. "Stop! I told you to stop! You''re all goddamn deaf! " Yu Chenglong, the commander-in-chief, rushes forward. In a rage, he clasps directly the shoulder blades of the peripheral soldiers. But his voice just dropped, and before the soldier turned his head, he saw two super soldiers in black vests falling from the sky and smashing them directly in the most central battle circle of the school field! "Boom!" Two strong soldiers, who were beaten black and blue, fell on the stone floor of the school yard as if they were upside down. The silk crack is broken. "What a pain! Minister, he is too cruel to attack... " The two soldiers were all sore and curled up into prawns. However, the three of Yu Chenglong clearly heard the "minister" in his mouth. Wait! Meng ran, the new minister, was suspended for a month and is now replaced by Ning Feixuan. But Jackie Chan three people, just in the basement conference room, with Ning Feixuan morning meeting. Ningfeixuan must still be in the underground base now! In other words, the minister in the mouth of the two soldiers is Meng ran!? "Ah! Which son of a bitch grabs me on the shoulder? " At this time, Yu jacked the shoulder blade of the soldier, a face angry face turned around. But when he saw the face of Jackie Chan, it was as if the eggplant had been beaten by frost, and withered on the spot. "In Instructor Yu, why are you here? " Hearing Jackie Chan coming, dozens of the most peripheral super soldiers turned their heads together. "TND discipline forbids you to fight each other. You all ate the gall of bear heart leopard!? Say, what the hell is going on here Yu almost yelled out this sentence. Chapter 2122 I guess that the current situation and Meng ran related to the three Yu Jackie Chan, is still full of fog. Meng Ran has been suspended for a month. In the training of soldiers, Meng ran always gives up. Is a pair of shake hands the shopkeeper posture completely, the matter completely handed over to Ning Feixuan this group of people. I''m just like the emperor and Laozi. I have nothing to do. It''s not suspension. It''s just a vacation! At the moment, Meng Ran is suddenly came to the school field, how can this not let Jackie Chan three doubt? "No! Are you bastards who are disrespectful to the minister!? What a challenge to him? " Gao Junwu''s face turned blue. Who is Meng ran? That''s No. 1 in the sky list, and Tianjiao! Even the real dragon and the blood demon in the divine realm have all slaughtered themselves. If these young people in special departments dare to challenge and challenge him, then they are looking for death? The more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt. After training these days, the super soldiers in special departments must have a surge of confidence in their own skills. Maybe there really is a blind son of a bitch who has nothing to look for, which provokes Meng Ran''s head. "What a fool! Tell me what''s going on Zhou Yanan, the war adviser, was also pink cheeked and yelled. These three men, obviously, think of things as the group of soldiers on the school field. Meng ran was the first to challenge and challenge Meng ran, so Meng ran began to teach them a lesson. That''s why things have evolved into this situation. Three people fiercely toward the periphery of the crowd of these dozens of super soldiers, angry questions. However, this group of super soldiers, looking at each other, the expression of unspeakable oddness, is even more faltering. "Well This It''s not How dare we challenge the minister The soldier who was caught by Jackie Chan''s shoulder blade was sad and sad, as if he had been wronged by heaven. However, Jackie Chan didn''t believe it at all. His five fingers made a force, just like an iron claw, and caught the soldier''s scapula. "You dare to lie! Didn''t you pick on him? He''s a good man. Will he fight you out? " "It hurts! Let go The soldiers begged for mercy. A tall soldier faltered: "this Instructor, you misunderstand! It''s not us who challenge the minister. It''s the minister who challenges us... " Hearing this, Gao Junwu immediately rebuked and retorted: "ridiculous! I have known Meng Xianshi for such a long time. He is cold-blooded. He is not the kind of person who takes the initiative to challenge others. " Gao Jun''s righteous and strict retort. They were scratching their heads for a while, and they didn''t know how to explain it. "Ah! Minister, you cheat All of a sudden, a angry cry came from the top of the crowd. A bald youth, also with the posture of upside down, hit the marble floor. Click, click As a result, his shining head was not only fine, but the hard marble ground was hit by a shell, and the cracks were dense. "Iron head?" Yu Chenglong, who recognized the super soldier, was obviously stunned. He rushed forward quickly, and without saying a word, he slapped his head. "What the hell is going on here?"!? How can even your boy be black and blue! " This super soldier, code named iron head, is also a celebrity in special departments. He who is famous on weekdays can cause trouble. Don''t wait for the iron head to open his mouth, followed by the second, third, Fourth A super soldier, like a dumpling, was hit from the center of the school field, and fell down. "Junge?" "Eagle eye?" "Two?" Looking at this famous super soldier from the sky, Gao Junwu and Jackie Chan are almost numb. Yu Chenglong, the chief drillmaster, was almost driven crazy and cried out: "I Cao! Who''s going to tell me what''s going on here? " The soldiers who were beaten out of the central battle circle of the school yard were all black and blue, especially the cool and cool "brother Jun" with two black panda eyes. This posture was obviously hit by people with their fists "What the hell is going on here?" Yu Chenglong grabs the iron head''s ear and roars. In front of me, this scene is really exaggerated. There are more than 400 super soldiers on the school field, almost hundreds of them have been beaten away! Including iron head, Junge this level of experts, are beaten black and blue. "Yu drillmaster? It''s the minister Minister, he''s addicted and threatens to single out all of us TND. " Iron head rubbed his head, and murmured in his face. "What are you talking about?" Gao Junwu''s expression almost froze, can''t believe iron head''s words.Is Meng Ran''s initiative to make a half naive move? Gao Junwu, Yu Chenglong and Zhou Yanan look at each other with indescribable richness Taking advantage of Yu Chenglong''s inattention, tietou suddenly yelled in his voice: "minister! Gao Junwu and his instructor are here! They''re going to fight you too The voice falls, these soldiers who are beaten by Meng ran, stare at Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong one by one, and their faces show a sinister smile. Then, they all yelled: "minister! Gao Junwu follows the instructor and wants to fight you! " Boom! The whole ground has shaken for a while, the sand and stone on the ground of the school ground seem to be dancing wildly! More than 40 of them joined hands to attack Meng Ran''s super soldiers. The strength of Meng Ran''s foot was shocked on the spot! In front of Meng ran, he was instantly cleared out of a vacuum zone and looked at Gao Junwu from a distance. "Tut Tut, are you two here? Two moves. " After saying that, it is toward Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong hook finger. Yu Chenglong, who was still pulling his iron head ears, almost cried. He turned around and ran without saying a word! "Yu! You don''t support justice This is Gao Junwu, who wants to join hands with Yu Chenglong and has two moves with Meng ran. "Gao! If you want to fight, you can fight with the minister! I don''t want to be beaten as a panda eye Yu Chenglong is worthy of being a master of martial arts. With one hand in the air, he is perfect. His body moves in the air and almost becomes a shadow. He is about to rush to the edge of the school. All of a sudden, he felt cool behind him, as if he had been watched by a monster. A crystal like palm of the hand, lightly floating on his shoulder. "Yu drillmaster, why hurry? I''ve had two moves with Meng. " There was a devil''s whisper in my ear. Yu Chan looks stiff and turns his head. Meng ran, standing in the air, is looking at him with a smile. "Department Minister. " Yu Chenglong swallowed his saliva and showed a smile that was worse than crying. "If you have those bastards to accompany you to practice, I''ll forget it..." Meng ran ha ha a smile, obviously did not let this general instructor''s plan. Suddenly! Meng Ran''s back a lightning like fist! "Lao Yu! Do it Chapter 2123 The fist wind whistling in my ears is the sound of Gao Junwu tearing the air! "Good come!" Meng ran looks up to the sky and laughs. He suppresses his own magic power in the realm of martial arts master. In a flash, he turns around and confronts Gao Junwu! This blow out, Meng ran seems to be all out, but in fact, the physical strength of the king''s body is just more than 10%. Meng ran, who has undergone the baptism of Huang Xue and Shen Bing''s sharp blade, is really too strong. Even the physical strength is enough to resist the peak attack of the martial arts in the divine realm! Therefore, if Meng ran let the divine king''s body strike, he was afraid that Gao Junwu''s body, which was comparable to the martial arts master''s body, would have to be smashed and fractured on the spot. "Boom!" The two iron fists hit each other, producing a strong afterwave of vigorous Qi, sweeping the four fields. On the school field those black and blue faced super soldiers, one by one was blown to the ground. And now! After one punch, Gao Junwu, with the help of his strength, retreated more than ten meters in the air like water on a sunny day, and instantly opened a large distance with Meng ran. Meng ran felt a little puzzled in his heart. He had just put in a fist. Why didn''t he fight? The doubt just appeared, but behind it came the burst of air! Yu Chenglong, the commander-in-chief, who had just fled, jumped up like a cheetah and hit Meng Ran''s back with a whip in the air! "I am worthy of being an old comrade in arms for many years. This tacit understanding and cooperation are really good. Ordinary martial masters are afraid that they will get hit." Standing in place, motionless Meng ran, nodded with a smile. Yu Chenglong''s record of flying whip legs has already surpassed the realm of martial arts. He has found his own way together with martial arts. His record of flying whip leg seems simple and unadorned, which is almost the same as that of those black belt masters in international taekwondo competition. However, the more deadly the killing moves, the more simple and unadorned! Yu Chan Long''s moves, strong is strong in the speed and strength advantage! The perfect integration of speed and strength is the "explosive force" as the martial arts often say! "Zila!" The gray trousers on Jackie Chan''s legs, the explosive force caused by the bulging muscles, were stretched out, revealing the bronze colored muscles. Meng Ran''s eyes are hot, five fingers close together into a palm, a hard hand for Jackie Chan''s flying whip legs! At the same time, Gao Junwu returns and attacks Meng ran again! He stepped on the void, as if stepping on an invisible ladder. His body moved in the air like a dragon. His legs opened and closed into scissors, cutting Meng Ran''s footwall directly! "It''s the scissors feet that the instructor taught us before!" Recognize the iron head of this move, excitedly shout. And standing on his side of Jun brother, is still that pair of cool expression, spit out a sentence, "sneak attack also won''t win." Words for Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong, joint attack Meng ran, very disdain. If Junge is not wearing a pair of big panda eyes, I''m afraid I don''t know. Shiyou * * would think he is a top expert. Rao is Meng ran also had to praise a, Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong''s cooperation, is really skilled. This joint attack, like a storm, does not give people time to react. "Bang!" Meng ran just with Jackie Chan on a move, a pair of legs will be cut by Gao Junwu. These two people one attack, one attack, instant Meng ran retreat all lock dead! "Ha ha! Minister, I know that you are fighting against us with your strength, but we are disgraced if you let us have so many Yu Chenglong, who thinks he has already subdued Meng ran, laughs with an old face, and laughs shamelessly. "Ha ha! If you win the first place in the sky list, it''s just his mother''s word, cool In just a few seconds, he felt that he had been holding back for a few days, and all at one breath. I can boast a lot after the way of thinking. However, Yu Chenglong was just proud of himself for only two seconds. Gao Junwu, who cut Meng Ran''s legs, yelled anxiously: "Lao Yu, be careful!" Yu Chenglong has not responded, but Meng Ran''s voice is coming from his ear: "Oh? Is it? " Then, but see Meng Ran''s feet, a powerful and incomparable anti shock force, burst out from his sole! Gao Junwu, who clipped Meng Ran''s legs, was the first to bear the brunt. He was immediately shaken out of ten meters by this anti shock force! Get rid of Gao Junwu''s entanglement, now only Meng ran and Yu Chenglong are one-on-one. This just also complacent chief instructor, instantly showed a smile that is worse than crying. Meng Keran, he put a smile on his face, but it was better for him to put a smile on his faceAfter that, the whole person turned into a shadow. His fist was like a storm. With the astonishing speed of 33 fists in a second, he blew on Jackie Chan! "Minister! Don''t "Ah! Save... " "I was wrong! Minister... " Originally naive, he wanted to block Meng Ran''s fist. He was horrified to find that he had just blocked the next one. Meng ran sent ten fists! The dazzled chief drillmaster only felt the shadow of Meng Ran''s fist in front of him. It''s like, it''s like ten Meng ran are fighting with themselves! "Ah "Ah On the school field, a chief instructor''s scream reverberated. Those soldiers who had been beaten by Meng ran were stunned one by one. They didn''t know which one had no conscience. They took the lead and said: "good fight!" After that, these 400 soldiers, all in a posture of schadenfreude, cheered and yelled. As for Gao Junwu, he had long been involved in the crowd. "It''s terrible! Fortunately, I can run so fast! " Gao Junwu is very glad that he left Yu Chenglong. Otherwise, he will be beaten at the moment. Yu''s scream lasted for half a minute. When Meng Ran''s earlobe moved, he heard the familiar sound of high-heeled leather boots stepping on the ground, which came from the edge of the school field, and then he quickly stopped. Like a nobody, looking up at the sky at 45 ¡ã and trying to get away. "Meng ran! Stop A pair of beautiful eyes seems to be in the fire Ning Feixuan, squeeze out this sentence from the teeth, roaring more than 400 soldiers, almost deaf. Just want to escape someone, step on the foot in the air, is to fall is not, stop is not, can only embarrassed turn, to Ning Feixuan said hello. "Ningda beauty, good morning ~" "good morning By the breath of crisp chest disorderly tremble of the imperial elder sister captain, killed Meng Ran''s taste has. Meng ran glanced at Zhou Yanan, a female staff officer, who was standing behind Ning Feixuan, and secretly scolded a "traitor.". Meng ran fought with these soldiers so much that he didn''t notice that Zhou Yanan had sneaked off the base and complained to Ning Feixuan Chapter 2124 In an hour. TND base, underground conference room. Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong scold a bloody Ning Feixuan, but they feel that their throat is burning. "Captain, if you are tired of scolding, you should have a rest first. If you are angry with Jackie Yu, you will lose a lot of money!" Gao Junwu has a simple and honest face. I don''t know. I absolutely think this big muscular man is honest and honest. Yu Chenglong was not willing to, and scolded: "good you Gao Junwu! You put the shit pot on my head! It''s not you who just told me to do it! " "Fart! It''s you who want to fight! Don''t frame a good man Gao Jun''s Refutation of Wu Yi Zheng''s speech. Seeing that both of them would not agree with each other, Ning Feixuan, who was sitting at the meeting table, felt a headache. He patted the table angrily and yelled: "shut up, both of you!" See Ning Feixuan is really angry, these two people in an instant, hang their heads, a word also dare not say. "I already know the cause and effect. You two, one as the vice captain of the special department, and the other as the chief instructor of all the soldiers. If you know the law and violate the law, you will be punished even more! " "Mr. Zhou! Take off their uniforms for me and put them all in the cell Ning Feixuan doesn''t have the slightest affection. Zhou Yanan agreed without hesitation: "yes!" But he asked in a low voice, "but the captain..." Zhou Yanan, aware of his gaffe, quickly changed his words and said: "acting minister, according to the plan, we are going to Beijing soon. How long do we have to shut them off Ning Feixuan was also in trouble for a while. During this period of time, the whole special department, in accordance with Meng Ran''s order, carried out the training plan in an orderly manner. After being quenched in a medicated bath and practicing ethereal forging, the combat effectiveness of TND, a group of super soldiers, has definitely increased a lot. It can be described as completely remoulded. Although it is slightly different from Meng Ran''s expectation that all of them reach the level of master Wudao. However, due to the lack of time, this achievement is completely acceptable. According to the battle plan made by Meng ran, Zhou Yanan and Ning Feixuan, within two days, TND should select 40 super soldiers and go to Jinghua City in Jiangnan province to carry out the battle plan. The disappearance of the population in Jinghua is imminent. If Meng ran had not personally promised that Yanjing center would handle the case personally, I am afraid that TND troops would go to Jinghua City in those days at the beginning of the year. Now the success rate of Meng Ran''s "Master Cultivation Plan" has exceeded 90%. According to the plan, it''s time to start training! But who ever thought. At this juncture, Gao Junwu, the senior executives of TND, has made such a mess. According to TND''s military discipline, Gao Junwu and Jackie Chan have to be locked up for at least two months and hand in a self-examination book of tens of thousands of words. But if both of them were locked up, there would be no commander on the scene for the battle plan of Jinghua City? In the past, lean monkey, Gao Junwu and Chen Ziyang were all the right and left arm of ningfeixuan. Anyone can shoulder the heavy responsibility of commanding the battle scene. However, the thin monkey died and Chen Ziyang was possessed. Now, under Ning Feixuan, Gao Junwu is the only one who is most intimate. "After a period of time, if necessary, they can be given a chance to bear their crimes and make meritorious contributions." A pair of nobody''s appearance, sitting in the opposite of Ning Feixuan Meng ran, slowly said. As soon as he said this, Gao Junwu and Jackie Chan immediately cast a grateful look and said, "the minister will take care of us." Ning Feixuan see Meng ran mouth, not from a stomach angry, mercilessly gouged out Meng ran one eye, "you still have the face to say! I''ll settle with you later Meng ran shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression. "As he said, put these two bastards in the cell first." Ning Feixuan orders Zhou Yanan. Soon, Zhou Yanan, with Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong, left the conference room. As soon as they left, Ning Feixuan grabbed the collar of Meng Ran''s white casual clothes, and her beautiful eyes spewed fire: "you..." But Meng ran didn''t give Ning Feixuan a chance to get angry. She directly pressed her flaming red lips and said with a smile: "come with me, I''ll take you to see something." Said that, is to pull on Ning Feixuan warm cool jade hand, directly pulled her out of the conference room. The captain of the imperial sister, who is held by Meng ran, is in a daze, with only the delicate face of scarlet. She is telling how flustered her heart is "Not to you! No one is allowed to enter the final stage of the experimentIn front of the new weapon research room of the base, as soon as Meng ran knocked on the door, Xu Sanping''s angry voice came from inside. The Ning Fei Xuan Dai Mei that Meng ran holds hands frowns, is about to say something, but is stopped by Meng Ran''s eyes. Soon, the door of the research room opened, and it was Liang Jianguo, the head of the intelligence section who had disappeared for some time. Dressed in a white coat, he welcomed Meng ran and Meng ran into the research room. He did not forget to remind him in a low voice: "minister, acting minister, director Xu, he is experimenting with new weapons and has encountered some problems, so he is very angry. You have to be careful later. He is really angry, but even the former director Ning scolded him... " Ning Feixuan nodded solemnly to Meng ran, indicating that Liang Jianguo''s words were not empty. Meng ran nodded and chuckled. He did not ask why Liang Jianguo appeared in the research room. He took Ning Feixuan directly and walked to the core of the research room. TND underground general base, new weapon research laboratory, is definitely one of TND''s most confidential places. Here are displayed all kinds of high-end weapons developed by a group of weapon researchers headed by Xu Sanping. They are full of shelves and dazzling. There are so many styles that you can see them dazzled. Even Meng Ran is here, saw the imitation of the three edged army thorn! is as like as two peas, but it is just a common military thorn, which is exactly the same as the three edged army. However, Xu Sanping threw it on the shelf of "defective products" at will. There must be some defects in the imitation. In addition to the imitations of the three edged army spurs, various improved firearms are as numerous as stars. Such as the mandatory modified version of colt m1911ai pistol, also known as ACP pistol in the military department. No matter in accuracy or lethality, they are the best in pistols and guns. They are famous guns in the world. But in the TND base laboratory, this famous gun is the first time that has been changed into a continuous shot! The lethality has multiplied! We should know that the United States and the United States, for the development of the pistol, has been almost fanatical, can be said to be a dream. But here, this colt m1911ai pistol not only greatly improves the range, but also increases the effective range to 400 meters. It can be used as a sniper gun! Is the first time to achieve the continuous! Chapter 2125 Although Meng Ran is not very interested in modern weapons such as guns, this does not mean that only the earth has developed such modern weapons in the universe. In a sense, these so-called modern weapons on earth are far behind Meng Ran''s view in the highly civilized technological systems. Laser weapons and electromagnetic weapons are common on the planet where science and technology are highly developed. Gunpowder and explosives have been eliminated for a long time. Seeing Meng ran staring at the colt m1911ai pistol for a long time, Ning Feixuan could not help but explain: "this is a serial pistol developed by director Xu four years ago. It is even more powerful than a submachine gun. It has a long range and great power. It is absolutely the king of the pistol. At that time, many foreign forces coveted the pistol and sent spies to sneak into special departments to steal information. " Meng ran nodded. He didn''t ask Ning Feixuan why she didn''t use this pistol. Because the reason is too simple, with Ning Feixuan''s A-level lightning ability, you can kill any special soldier. Even if the other side has this pistol in his hand, he can''t hurt Ning Feixuan at all. At the end of the day, this pistol is aimed at chicken ribs. It''s easy to deal with Warriors below the level of master Wudao, but it''s impossible to hit a warrior with a higher level of cultivation. Meng ran skillfully unscrewed the insurance and pulled the bolt. He didn''t wait for Ning Feixuan to react. He opened three shots in his palm. "Bang bang bang!" The loud sound of fire rang through the whole new weapon research room. Ning Feixuan that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, looking at the bullet shell that Meng ran pinched in the palm of his hand, could not help turning his white eyes and muttering: "abnormal flesh body." Liang Jianguo, who couldn''t stop him, said with a bitter smile: "minister, you''re going to make director Xu angry with this shot..." Meng ran laughed but did not speak. Dada. A gust of wind and fire of the sound of shoes, see wearing a bullet proof vest, head wearing a helmet, fully armed master Xu Sanping, a pair of murderous eyes rushed out. "Who dares to shoot in the lab! I don''t know if this is a violation of military discipline! " The old man yelled at him in a loud voice, obviously shocked by the gun. The new type of weapon is on patrol every day. It''s amazing that the watchman is in charge of the research. It''s very dangerous. Today, because it was the old man who was testing the bullet developed for Meng ran, he called all hands to the laboratory to help. That''s why these new weapons are not guarded. At the sound of the gun, I thought it was a stray fire, which really scared the old man. "Sir, how is my custom-made bullet going?" Meng ran shut the pistol insurance and threw it on the shelf at will. He asked with a smile. Seeing that the shot was fired by Meng ran, the old man was relieved, but he rushed forward. From Ning Feixuan''s hand, he snatched Meng ran away. Without saying a word, he dragged Meng ran to the inner room. Running and swearing: "not all your bad ideas! Old man, I''ve been experimenting for so long that I can''t raise my power at all! " Ning Feixuan and Liang Jianguo look at each other, but also quickly catch up. New weapons lab, gun lab. More than a dozen researchers of all ages are testing the power of guns at the bull''s-eye. They were all wearing bulletproof vests and helmets. Every time a gun is fired, the data analyst who controls the advanced computer will record and analyze the firing speed, power and accuracy of the bullet on the computer. Finally, a dense data analysis table was formed. "Minister! Acting minister See Meng ran and Ning Feixuan appear, a busy group of researchers, can not help but rise to salute. Meng ran with a light smile on his face and said politely, "don''t be too polite. It''s hard for you." "Hello, talk to you boy. I have designed all the pistols and bullets you want, but the effective range and power are as low as toys, so they can''t be used at all!" Xu Sanping felt his head and complained. This old man Xu is simply a complete scientific research maniac. Once he has put into work, he has long forgotten the division between the superior and the subordinate. Call Meng ran a "boy" directly Ning Feixuan frowned at Dai Mei and said, "director Xu, please pay attention to your attitude. Meng ran, he is just temporarily suspended." Xu Sanping, who works to forget himself, is reminded by Ning Feixuan. He can''t help but take off his bulletproof helmet and bow to Meng ran to apologize. Meng ran waved his hand with a smile. Naturally, he saw that the old man was not intentional at all, and he would not pursue anything. He only went to the target and rubbed Zi''s bullet hole with interest"Sir, what is the effective range and rate of fire you tested for this pistol?" The old man didn''t want to think about it. He said directly: "since it was developed last night, the maximum firing speed is only 260m / s, and the effective range is so low that it is only 200 meters away. Once it exceeds 200 meters, the bullet will fly in radian and fall seriously, so it is impossible to accurately aim at it." The old man''s face of injustice, his hard for more than ten days, Meng Ran is to spend three billion research and development funds. The result turns out to be this kind of result in the end. The old man only feels that he has no face to face Meng ran. "260m / S is a little lower, but it is also within the acceptable range. Because of the limitation of the length of the barrel and the size of the bullet, the shooting speed of the pistol is usually about 300m / s. And because it is often close combat, the effective range of hundreds of meters is sufficient. " Although Ning Feixuan''s research on firearms can''t compare with Xu Sanping, as the leader of TND, he must be at the top level. The evaluation given by Ning Feixuan is absolutely to the point. However, the old man shook his head and said nothing. "No, no, no! Design this weapon, old man. Where''s my face? This is just a defective product Ning Feixuan is also quite helpless. Xu Sanping is a well-known expert in the field of firearms. Once he finds it a failure, no matter how much he praises it, it is useless. Even if the Yanjing central leadership came, Xu Sanping did not listen. Under all kinds of helplessness, Ning Feixuan can only look at Meng ran, but he is just rubbing his chin and saying nothing. "Hello, you want guns and bullets. Say something!" "Give me two bullets, please." Meng ran suddenly said to a researcher. Two jade bullets. They''re on express. Meng ran rubbed the bullet with a slender body. Xu Sanping intentionally increased the penetration of the bullet at the beginning of the design. Meng ran weighed the bullet and thought. Then, in full view of the public, he urged the fire attribute mana to condense palms. The moment you pour your mana into the bullet, aim at the bull''s-eye and shoot at high speed like a throwing knife! Chapter 2126 The pistol bullet made of the finest jade, with the blessing of Meng Ran''s fire attribute magic power, just like a ruby flame, shot out from his fingers. The orange flame, even the air burning crackling, condenses into a line of fire in the air, directly at the bull''s-eye. However, Meng ran seems to be aware of something, but his eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, and his sword points a little. A bright blue body protecting light shield is closely protected by the people in the laboratory. Immediately. The jade bullet that should have been fired at the bull''s-eye burst out in the air with a bang! Under the blessing of the double forces of gunpowder inside the shell and the magic power of mengran fire attribute, the whole bullet burst into pieces, and the fragments were like flying knives, shooting in all directions. Scared a crowd of researchers, covering their heads and screaming. Fortunately, Meng ran put on the body protection mask in time, otherwise the bullets that are blessed by Meng ran fire attribute mana will be extremely powerful. Even if these researchers wear bulletproof vests, they will bleed and be injured. "How about it? You''re not hurt? " Ning Feixuan, whose face was pale, was shocked by this scene, and her heart beat violently. These researchers in the research room are ordinary people who have no strength to tie a chicken. If there is any accident, it is definitely a big accident. "No It''s ok... " People showed a look of life after disaster, not young Ji big, but also wiped a few cold sweat. Seeing that everyone is OK, Ning Feixuan is relieved. He is about to reprimand someone. However, Meng ran, who was just around Ning Feixuan, has disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What about the arrogant man?" Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes are burning. Liang Jianguo, director of the intelligence department, quietly pointed to the target. Meng ran did not know when, was already squatting in front of the target, is looking at the ground broken shell. Ning Feixuan stepped on her high-heeled leather boots. She wanted to scold someone. Seeing Meng Ran''s expression was extremely focused, she could not help hesitating. Meng ran, holding a shell fragment about the size of a pinkie''s nail cap in his hand, squatted on the ground and said faintly: "what do you want to ask?" Ning Feixuan immediately frowned: "what are you studying?" Meng ran picked up a few pieces of broken shells, held them in the palm, turned and handed them to Ning Feixuan, "study bullets." Xu Sanping, wearing protective gloves and tweezers, put the bullet fragments into the glass and nuzzled his mouth. "Isn''t old Xu doing the same thing?" Ning Feixuan was confused by these two people. At first, she couldn''t figure out why Meng ran had to spend so much time and even spent three billion dollars on research and development to let Xu Sanping develop this new weapon. You know, although jade texture is fair, but in terms of hardness, natural far inferior to steel. The most important thing is the lethality. The bullet is made of jade. After the bullet is fired, the explosive power of the fragment is far less than that of the ordinary bullet. This kind of common sense question, Ning Feixuan does not believe that Meng ran will not know. But he insisted again and again that he must have his own ideas. But the point is, judging from his bold behavior just now, this is just messing around "But this kind of bullet is..." Ning Feixuan is about to say something. Master Xu, who collected some fragments of shell shells, came back to Meng ran in a hurry and asked in a very serious manner: "if I am not wrong, you ask me to design this kind of bullet, just to save your true spirit?" Although Xu Sanping doesn''t practice martial arts, he knows a lot about Chinese martial arts and techniques. In his opinion, Meng ran just poured his real Qi into the bullet, thus detonating the gunpowder in the eggshell. That''s why the bullet flew half way, but it exploded on its own. Meng ran winked at Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan quickly understood and ordered to these researchers: "the experiment is here first. You''ve worked hard. You should go out and have a rest first." Ning Feixuan is very polite to make a guest order. These researchers got up and left one after another and closed the door of the laboratory. Soon, only Meng ran and Liang Jianguo, director of the intelligence department, were left in the laboratory. "People are gone. What do you want to say?" Ning Feixuan can''t bear to ask. Meng ran smile, once again picked up a jade bullet, aimed at the bull''s-eye, shot out as usual. But this time, Meng ran did not pour his fire attribute mana into it. It''s just a simple physical force, like throwing stones, to throw the bullet out.Moreover, the physical strength of the king''s body, Meng ran, has exerted 20% of it. "Shua!" The bullet flying out of Meng Ran''s palm has the resistance to tearing the air, which is so fast that the naked eye can hardly catch it. Even Ning Feixuan and others did not have time to blink. "Bang" hit the bull''s eye! Immediately. The whole bull''s-eye explodes in pieces! This bullet, not only easy to blow up the target, but also deeply embedded in the laboratory wall! Blow out a big hole! We should know that TND underground bases are all made of various high-strength alloys. Even martial masters such as Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong can''t destroy the walls of the base. But now, Meng Ran is a simple throw, like a child throwing stones the same action, but the laboratory wall exploded a big hole! The surrounding area is a dense crack, extending more than half a meter to all sides. "You!" Ning Feixuan was so angry that her pretty face turned white. See this elder sister captain, want to lose temper, Meng ran quickly raised his hand to surrender, "I pay, I pay to help you repair the head office?" Ning Feixuan hair a swing, Jiao hum a, "this is also almost!" At this time, director Xu, who was stroking the cracks in the wall, roared at Ning Feixuan: "Captain Ning! Come here Ning Feixuan is a Leng at first, and quickly steps forward. "Director Xu, can I help you?" Ning Feixuan don''t understand. What''s good about a big hole. Meng ran and Liang Jianguo followed with interest. As for the old man Xu Sanping, his excited hands were shaking, "breaking the record! This is a record breaking record On the other hand, he was holding Meng Ran''s hands and stuttering with excitement, "old man, I never thought that jade bullets could have this kind of power! It''s absolutely comparable to a shoulder piercing bullet! " However, Meng ran shook his head slightly. His fingers spread out in the shape of Eagle claws, facing the big hole in the wall and sucking away. Just like a vacuum cleaner with hundreds of times more horsepower, the jade bullet shattered in the wall was quickly sucked into his palm. Chapter 2127 "Arrogant, what are you doing?" Ning Feixuan more and more can not understand Meng Ran''s behavior, this one after another inexplicable behavior, this enchanting imperial sister, see is full of fog. In Ning Feixuan''s opinion, Meng Ran''s cultivation is already a myth of fighting martial arts. How many people in the world can compete with him? No matter how idle and boring he is, he doesn''t have to waste his time on the weapon of pistol? You know, the pistol is almost the least powerful weapon among all modern firearms. Meng Ran''s action at the moment is not equivalent to picking up sesame seeds, losing watermelon, giving up the capital for the end? Meng ran pretended to be a mysterious smile, he will hold the five fingers, in front of three people''s face. A mass of broken jade debris appeared in the palm of his hand. "What do you mean? What do you want us to see? " Ning Feixuan and her eyebrows are frowning. Liang Jianguo, director of the information department, was even more confused. When he came to the research room, he just sent the specific physical analysis data of all kinds of top grade jade that Xu Sanping asked him to collect a few days ago. For the research of modern weapons, Liang Jianguo is far less than Meng ran. Meng ran asked with a smile: "in your opinion, before and after the two times, the power can be different?" Ning Feixuan and Xu Sanping looked at each other. Although they didn''t understand what kind of medicine Meng ran was selling in the gourd, they still replied truthfully: "of course there is a difference! The power of the first bullet is at most larger than that of a large caliber sniper gun. Even if it hits the wall, it can''t be penetrated at all. But this second bullet is absolutely comparable to the armor breaker Mr. Xu seemed to think of something. He looked at Meng ran suspiciously: "I said Meng Xiaozi, you don''t want to use this kind of bullet as a concealed weapon, do you? If you throw it out, you can''t stand it even if you''re of the same rank as Gao Jun Wu. You''ll be finished with one shot! " What the old man said is not exaggerated at all. The power of Meng Ran''s bullet is absolutely comparable to that of armour piercing ammunition. Gao Junwu''s physical body is comparable to martial arts master, but he can''t carry it. A single bullet would be enough to split his body. Meng ran shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t mention Gao Junwu. Even if it''s the people in the sky list, I can kill them with one finger. Why spend so much time to make this kind of bullet?" Ning Feixuan agreed, "although this guy has caused trouble all day, his skill is solid. He doesn''t need this kind of bullet to deal with the martial arts at the level of heaven and man." Master Xu was dumbfounded for a moment. Rao didn''t understand. What was Meng Ran''s purpose. At this time, Liang Jianguo, who had not talked much, said tentatively: "minister, did you develop this kind of bullet, not for your own use, but for the soldiers in the Department?" As soon as he said this, Ning Feixuan and Xu Sanping looked up at the head of the intelligence section at the same time. Liang Jianguo showed up, saying he was just guessing. "Hello! Don''t be so cynical. Tell me what you want to do with this kind of bullet Ning Feixuan really can''t help it, grabs Meng Ran''s collar and tries to force him to explain clearly. Meng ran said helplessly, "it''s not for me to use it myself. It''s tens of thousands of bullets. When do I have to run out of them? " "Maybe you don''t know that jade artifacts are easier to preserve the Dharma practitioners'' magic power. The higher the quality, the slower the mana will be lost and the better mana can be stored. " After that, Meng ran picked up a bullet and poured some of his ice attribute mana into it. From the appearance, this jade bullet is only faintly suffused with a layer of frost white light, and there is no difference between them. Meng Ran is not nonsense, take a pistol, loaded the bullet, and then aim at the bull''s-eye, a gun shot out! With a whoosh, the bullet made a beautiful arc in the air and hit the bull''s eye! Ning Feixuan three people looked at each other, and Xu''s eyes widened. He muttered, "it''s no different from what I''ve tried before? It doesn''t improve at all. " Meng, a little smile. Next, Ning Feixuan three people are witness, let them forever unforgettable scene! The bullet, which was originally embedded in the bull''s-eye, was like a seed sprouting. It turned out to be frost white ice crystal! "Click, click, click!" With the piercing sound of freezing, the whole target and finger were covered by a thick layer of solid ice. Then "bang" of a blast, turned into a sky of ice debris, split in pieces! "You What did you do? " Xu Sanping, director of new weapon research, points to Meng ran with trembling fingers. Over 60 years old, he only felt that he had seen the most shocking scene in his life! Even Ning Feixuan and Liang Jianguo are shocked by the scalp numbness, the whole heart is shaking!Meng Ran is still a smile, continue to load the second bullet. This time, what Meng ran infused was fire power. The jade bullet with faint red light was loaded into the pistol clip by Meng ran and aimed at the bull''s-eye and opened fire! It''s still the perfect target. This time, Ning Feixuan three people''s eyes, dead staring at the target, even the eyes do not dare to blink, for fear of missing the next scene. After a half second delay, the bullet embedded in the bull''s-eye bursts out a red flame! Then the whole gun target was burning, and the fire was shining into the sky! The flaming fire triggered the automatic fire extinguishing device in the laboratory. On the ceiling, there were dense holes, spraying a lot of water, trying to extinguish the flame. However, this strange flame, full of more than ten seconds, the fire has never weakened. "What are you doing! Put out the fire Mr. Xu was so anxious that he almost jumped up. The research laboratory is the painstaking efforts of his life. If he were so burned, the old man would definitely be angry to death. Meng Ran is not slow to fill the third bullet, the bullet that stores Meng ranbing attribute mana is loaded into the magazine. Meng ran will be loaded with bullets, a pistol thrown in the air, randomly thrown to Ning Feixuan. "You?" Ning Feixuan doesn''t know why. "Help the old man put out the fire, of course." Meng ran said with a smile. Holding this unprecedented new pistol, Ning Feixuan felt that his heart was almost out of his chest. She took a deep breath, aimed at the burning target and pulled the trigger valiantly. "Bang!" A gunshot, the bullet hit the bull''s-eye, half a second later, frost white ice crystal will be formed, all the flame will be frozen! When the fire alarm is off, the fire extinguishing device triggered on the ceiling is also hidden by itself. Ning Feixuan three people, eyes almost dull looking at this messy laboratory. Ice crystal and fire interweave this gun, undoubtedly opened a new era of modern weapons! Chapter 2128 "Theoretical support! I need rigorous theoretical support! This is the beginning of an impact on the future world situation! " Sitting in front of the computer director Xu Sanping, his hands are fast tapping on the keyboard, eyes are staring at the screen, at a glance ten lines. Just all the data, Mr. Xu at the moment through the computer data summary analysis, listed a dense data table. "No! Meng ran! These weapons must be reported to Yanjing center first! Without the approval of the central leadership, no one but you can use these weapons! " "Why don''t you understand! It''s not just a gun problem anymore! The existence of these guns will definitely surpass the three edged army thorns in the future Ning Feixuan sits on the sofa opposite Meng ran and persuades him with all his heart. More than 20 minutes have passed since Meng Ran''s experiment in the new weapon research laboratory. These more than 20 minutes, Meng Ran''s ear almost heard the cocoon. Ning Feixuan, Xu Sanping, Liang Jianguo three people, you and I a word of advice Meng ran, the skin of the mouth is almost worn. "For the last time, these weapons are delivered to super soldiers of special departments in my personal name. It''s your business whether they are reported to Yanjing. It''s none of my business." Meng ran hands pillow in the back of the head, the whole person cocked two legs, leisurely chair sitting on the sofa, look lazy and casual. "You don''t have to worry about whether you will surpass the three edged army spike. Because unless it''s me, these guns are in your hands, just like ordinary pistols, they can''t play their real power. " Long before Meng ran decided to customize these new pistols, he had already anticipated this situation. The power of this new pistol is too amazing, and since the development of modern weapons, no similar weapon has been produced. It is no exaggeration to say that the production of this weapon is the act of Genesis. The Guinness Book of world records and the Nobel Prize are all within easy reach. But Pifu is not guilty. Behind the word weapon is power! It''s the power to fight for world hegemony! Neither China, nor the European and American powers, will allow such weapons to fall into the hands of the enemy countries. They will certainly be in their hands. As long as we master the core technology, mass production, and even popularize the whole army in the future, and conquer the world with powerful force, it will not be an unreachable dream any more. In a sense, Meng ran developed this new weapon by Xu Sanping, which is no different from the advent of nuclear weapons! This is an opportunity to rewrite the world pattern! Meng ran languid voice, let Ning Feixuan can''t help but be stunned, is busy in front of the computer Xu Sanping, also stopped the action in hand, looked at Meng ran with doubt. "Minister, what do you mean by that? Why can''t these pistols developed by director Xu not play a powerful role in our hands? Isn''t captain Ning fired a shot just now Liang Jianguo, the section chief of the weapons research report, also stopped his pen and looked at Meng ran. Meng ran didn''t explain anything, just looked at Ning Feixuan with a smile. Ning Feixuan frowned and thought hard for a long time. Finally, she completely responded, "it''s magic! It''s Meng Ran''s magic power Master Xu Sanping also suddenly realized that all his doubts were easily solved. "So it is! No wonder he asked me to use jade bullets! The core problem is how to store his mana! " "That is to say, the real power of this gun has nothing to do with the gunpowder in the bullet. The gunpowder only helps to launch the bullet! The real power is just the magic power infused with bullets! " Director Xu Sanping, who has thoroughly figured out the causes and consequences, is shaking his hands and spitting at the stars. Although Liang Jianguo still has some incomprehensible, but the general meaning can be regarded as understood. These jade bullets, if Meng ran does not inject mana into them, pull the trigger and shoot them out, they are no different from ordinary bullets! So the key to the problem is Meng ran himself! In other words, Meng Ran is the soul of this gun! He mengran is the most precious treasure that China and European and American powers compete for! It is for this reason that Meng ran dares to develop such weapons. As long as Meng ran doesn''t put out his hand to fill the bullet with mana, no matter who he is, he will never want to obtain this kind of powerful weapon! "But minister, he is a practitioner of Dharma. Isn''t the group of Taoists who are practicing the Dharma? With the cultivation of immortal daoxuan, should it be enough to infuse the magic power into the bullet? " Liang Jianguo raised the second key issue. However, Meng ran shook his head very definitely. "The power of this kind of jade bullet explosion is based on the ice crystal technique and the flame technique. Do you think it can be done with his half baked cultivation of Chen daoxuan?" Meng ran sneered at the famous Taoist immortal in China.Since Meng ran was stopped from killing Chen Ziyang in Jiangnan Province on that day, Meng ran did not have a good feeling for this Taoist immortal. On the surface, this Dharma practice immortal, who was respected by everyone, did it behind his back, but he was a villain who blindly covered up his disciples. How can it not be disgusting? On the occasion of song Zhengde''s 80th birthday, Meng ran heard Fang rubing mention her gambling with Chen daoxuan. If it was not for this old Taoist priest who knew how to leave, he would not visit Longhu Mountain in person and smash his Taoist temple! Meng Ran''s ridicule makes Ning Feixuan suddenly fall into silence. Looking at the whole land of China, I''m afraid that only the young man in front of him can be so arrogant that he doesn''t pay any attention to daoxuan. However, Meng Ran''s words are not the slightest reason for refutation. Meng Ran''s ice crystal technique and flame technique are the best in the world. Ning Feixuan is very clear about this. If Chen daoxuan had filled the bullets of the new pistol with mana, he would not have been able to do it. For a moment, the whole conference room was silent. From the surface, Meng ran absolutely gave China a priceless gift, a group of super soldiers with fighting capacity chasing the master of martial arts. Now, combined with this outrageous new pistol, the combat power of special departments is soaring in a straight line! Meng Ran is absolutely meritorious! But now Meng ran put his own mana problem on the table directly. Ning Feixuan and other people''s focus of attention, suddenly shifted to Meng Ran''s body. Meng Ran''s approach at the moment is no different from giving Yanjing central that group of giant leaders, a red date, followed by a blow. Let them taste the sweetness first, and then there will be a fierce beating. Let these so-called giants know that Meng Ran is the core of this new weapon. In other words, the real priceless treasure is not these new pistols, but Meng ran! This is called, priceless people! Chapter 2129 The 15th day of the first month of 2011 coincides with the Lantern Festival, and the whole country is in a happy reunion scene. However, in Jinghua, the capital of Jiangnan Province, there are few people on the streets of the city. Almost all the doors of every family are closed, whether they are relatives or friends who visit the house or work colleagues who have dinner together and celebrate. Even those large supermarket chains in the urban area are closed. Contrary to the atmosphere of reunion of China, the whole city of Yanjing is shrouded in an atmosphere of terror, and everyone is in danger. "Wife, after 16, our company officially started. After my son goes to school, you can pick him up and off." In an ordinary residential building in downtown, a couple in the bedroom are chatting about their plans to return to work after the Spring Festival. In the middle of the story, the head of the family suddenly looked worried. He even glanced out of the window. Seeing nothing different, he whispered to his wife: "it''s better to meet several parents in the group of parents to pick up their son to and from school together. Recently, Beijing is too unsafe." "I know. My elder sister works in the Municipal Health Bureau. She said that the leaders in the city have been holding meetings these days. The provincial emergency documents have come down. We need to install cameras in every street in the city. " This young woman in pink pajamas, seems to have some relationship in the city, said a face of certainty. "Pull it down. If it works, how many people will be missing? All the people in the bureau are dry rice eaters? If you want me to say, ten have * *, these high-level leaders in Jinghua City have colluded with those traffickers! That''s them... " The man''s face indignantly scolded a sentence, the voice is more and more loud. As soon as these rebellious remarks were uttered, his wife was frightened and quickly covered his mouth. This scene, in Beijing, almost all of the households in the city. The municipal media have been hiding the missing people in Beijing. It is said that they are worried about causing panic and are suppressed by the relevant leaders. At first, the high-level people in Beijing thought that during the Spring Festival, the wave of missing people would subside slightly. However, to the surprise of these high-level officials, the situation will turn worse and worse! Even now, this is almost out of control! In the whole city of Beijing, the number of missing people has exceeded 1000, and it is showing a geometric growth. We are about to break through the barrier of 2000 people! The most important thing is that missing people have occurred almost all over the country, but the scale is far less than that of Beijing. Most township leaders treat the incident as an adult trafficker and trafficking in human beings and conceal it. But the population of Jinghua City is missing, more than a thousand people, this is a paper can not stop fire! Even if the city''s top leaders repeatedly put pressure on the major media to prevent any media from disclosing reports on the grounds of causing public panic, there are still various panic remarks on the Internet. The whole city of Jinghua is filled with a terrible atmosphere of unexplained disappearance, and people are in danger Just before 7 o''clock in the morning, the sky in Beijing is still gray. In the dark lane of the city, a young man in a shabby and shabby cotton coat is rubbing his hands and breathing the heat back and forth. It is obvious that he was frozen in the early morning. Hungry, he was staring at the dense small advertisements on the telegraph pole, trying to find the recruitment Enlightenment on it. About two or three minutes later, this took out an old mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number. "Hello, are you still hiring?" The young man spoke politely and with a very low attitude, as if he were asking for a reward. Then there came a voice with a little doubt: "the move is a move, but on the 15th day of the first lunar month, you are not at home, holding your wife and children to enjoy happiness, this time to look for a job? How old are you? " "Brother, I''m just in my early 30s today. There''s a car accident in my family and I''m waiting for money. Please do me a favor! I have enough strength. I can do all kinds of dirty words and hard work. You can give me a place to sleep! " The unkempt youth, as if he had met a savior, was full of ecstasy and trembled in his voice. However, there was silence on the other side of the phone for more than ten seconds, and there was no movement. The young man, who couldn''t afford to wait, couldn''t help asking, "big brother? Are you still there? " "OK, your brother, I''m also kind-hearted. You''re so pathetic. I''ll give you an address. You can write it down and come to me according to this address." After leaving the address, the person in the phone, is to urge the youth to come quickly, seems to be very anxious to use him. Soon, the youth according to the telephone tip address, riding an old electric bicycle, came to the outskirts of the city. Looking around, there are factories all around, but the doors are closed. "No. 203, Hongxin Road, it should be this, that''s right."There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the youth, and he quickly wrote down the layout of the surrounding factory buildings in his mind and knocked on the closed iron gate. "Bark!" Two big wolfhounds with black hair are roaring at the youth in the iron gate. About two or three minutes later, the youth heard the sound of footsteps in the factory, "who is it? All the 15 year olds are off duty! " A voice full of impatience came, and the young man immediately recognized that it was the man who talked with him on the phone! "Big brother, it''s me! Looking for a job Then, the big iron door slowly opened a crack. You can see that there is a pair of rolling eyes, looking at the youth. "You? You come here and give him back quickly. " Seeing that there was no suspicious person behind the young man, the man inside told his men to open the big iron gate. "Bark!" As soon as the big iron gate was opened, two big wolf dogs with bright black hair rushed forward. The dog''s two big muscles, which he wants to avoid, are twitching in the dog''s calf. In my mind, it was a flash that I remembered my master''s orders before I left Huahai city. The young man forced to suppress the impulse to kill the two wolf dogs with one punch, pretended to be frightened and ran back in a rolling manner. "Ah! Help! Help me With the shouts of the youth, he ran away and fell down on the concrete steps. Two big wolf dogs with big mouths and big mouths sprang up at once and tore at the young man''s shabby cotton padded clothes. "Ah! My hand! My hand! Ah... " The screams of the youth were resounding and full of despair. Inside the iron gate, the person in charge, who had been watching for more than ten seconds, saw that the young man was just an ordinary person, and no one was following him around. He came forward to rescue him. Only then did the corners of his mouth show a meaningful arc. He nodded to the big man behind him and said: "it seems that he is an ordinary man. Drag him in. It is not easy for someone to deliver him to the two animals, but he can''t be fed to these two animals like this!" Chapter 2130 This small factory, known as "Donglai accessories packaging factory", seems to be a retail parts packaging factory. The person in charge was short and thin. His face was as thin as a monkey''s face, with heavy dark circles. I think it was a busy night last night. As for the big man standing behind him, he is estimated to be nearly one meter nine meters tall, dark skinned, tall and strong like a human Titan. It is in sharp contrast to this person in charge. "Get out of here The big man pinched the back neck of two wolf dogs with two hands and threw them into the big iron door, just like throwing two rubber balls. The two adult wolf dogs, weighing up to 100 Jin, were thrown in by him. "Hello! You''re not dead, are you? " He asked impatiently, with his hands crossed in front of his chest, kicking his feet, holding his head in his hands and curling up into a prawn. The young man slowly opened his eyes and saw that the two mad dogs had disappeared. His face immediately showed the happiness of the rest of his life. Toward the big man desperately nodded thanks: "thank you big brother! Brother, you are my Savior! What can I do for you? " The young man''s expression of gratitude does not seem to be cheating. Not only is the big guy cheated, but also the short and thin person in charge behind him believes it. It was completely determined that this young man was a poor boy who came from the countryside to work in the city. He couldn''t help laughing, he pulled up the young man, a familiar appearance, and took the initiative to pat the dust on his body for him. "If you say that, brother, I''m not polite. What''s up, brother? You didn''t hurt yourself, did you "There are so many thieves in the suburbs. Brother, I raise two animals to bite the damned thief. It never occurred to me that these two animals even bite you, brother. Wait a minute. I''ll have to get rid of these two animals! " He said that the short and thin person in charge was casually tearing away the young man''s ragged cotton padded clothes, revealing his arm full of tooth marks. "Well? What''s wrong with this impression? " Short and thin person in charge. I''ve seen people bitten by Wolf dogs. I don''t know how many. Seeing the wound on the young man''s arm, he instinctively felt that something was wrong. But because the young man''s arm was bitten with blood, he was still bleeding. He couldn''t break open the wound and check the tooth marks. He could only scold himself for being suspicious, slapped his head with remorse on his face, and said to the youth quickly: "Oh, my God, it''s bleeding! There is alcohol in the factory. I''ll take you to the clinic to get a tetanus After that, he took the young man to the big iron gate, and even more nuogued at the big man, indicating that he would take the opportunity to lock the iron gate. Seeing that the wound has deceived the eyes of the person in charge, there is a glimmer of light in the eyes of the youth If the wolf bites the dog for a long time, he will find that there is no blood mark on the dog except for the dog''s teeth. On the contrary, there is a trace of blood between his teeth "Bark!" As soon as the young man stepped into the factory, two wolf dogs bit them again, but they were kicked by the big one. "Things that don''t have eyes." The short and thin person in charge sneered and took the youth along the corridor, all the way into a slightly dim staff dormitory. As soon as the dormitory door was pushed open, there was a stench of decay. It''s just like the pork that has been put for a long time, moldy and stinky, which makes people feel nauseous. This pungent smell is not worth mentioning for the young people who have been used to blood, but he is still very cooperative, making the appearance of nausea and vomiting. "Ouch..." "Ha ha, those bastards didn''t clean up when they left. The sanitation is a little poor. You can make do with it first, brother." The short and thin person in charge made a ha ha. Soon, the big man opened the door with a medical bag. It was a vague wink at him. "Brother, I''ll sterilize you with alcohol. You can bear the pain." The short and thin person in charge pulled the young man''s arm and poured alcohol upward. It''s a hot thing to touch the wound. However, the young man did not feel any pain. Instead, he felt dizzy. In a few seconds, he fell on the template bed. In my mind, I heard a saying to myself: "what a powerful psychedelic drug!" The short and thin person in charge patted the young man''s face with his palm and asked tentatively, "brother? Wake up, how did you fall asleep However, a few seconds later, the young man was still in a deep coma and did not wake up. At this time, the short and thin person in charge finally showed his vicious fangs, kicked the young man at will, and told the big man behind him:"It''s done. Send him down. Although the goods are a little poor, but a head is 100000 yuan. Those who send them to the door for nothing do not make any money. " After that, he kicked a few feet on the youth and said with disgusted smile: "brother, don''t blame me. During the Spring Festival, the whole city of Beijing is under martial law. It''s rare for you to do business like this. If you want to blame yourself, you should blame yourself. Tut tut... " The big man spread out his arms and hugged a broken wardrobe by the wall. He moved it aside. A button switch was hung on the wall abruptly. The big man presses the switch with one finger, and the wall of the staff dormitory "clangs" and the ground spreads towards both sides. A dark tunnel, followed by the present! The person in charge of the short and thin person in charge told the big one again: "remember, let them pay first, and then give them people." The big man nodded in a stuffy voice. Like a Hercules, he grabbed the young man''s belt around his waist and carried him on his shoulder. He took out a flashlight to illuminate and went down the tunnel. See these two people''s figure, completely disappeared in the tunnel, the short and thin person in charge, not from the thief vigilant toward the surrounding scan. After nothing abnormal, this just press the wall button, the tunnel on the mechanism, completely closed. After finishing all this, he just reclined on the plank bed and scolded fiercely: "grass! Those bullshit leaders in Jinghua are so troublesome to make money The words are divided into two parts. The strength of the big man was really amazing. He carried the young man and walked in the tunnel for nearly 20 minutes. Finally, he saw a big closed iron gate. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." In this rhythm, the big man clapped three times on the big iron door, and then the big iron door opened slowly. What you can see is an underground base as luxurious as TND underground base! Guard at the door, are two wearing white protective clothing, head with anti-virus glass cover of strong men. They have all American submachine guns in their hands! Chapter 2131 Every time the big guy came here, he seriously suspected that the bullet of the submachine gun was loaded! Now! The young man, who was put on his shoulder by a large head and should have been dazed by hallucinogenic drugs, opened a slit in his closed eyes "Well!"!? Here Is this an underground base!? Why do I feel so similar to the headquarters base? " The youth was really shocked by the sight. He is very familiar with the underground base of TND. He feels that the construction style of this underground base is similar to that of TND! "I must be suspicious. The people who built the headquarters base had already retired. Moreover, the construction of the headquarters base is a national secret of SSS level. How could it be disclosed?" The young man tried to comfort himself. Suddenly, his eyebrows jumped, "is this? All American equipment... " Having received the most professional special forces training in China, he is very familiar with the guards in protective clothing and submachine guns. It''s all American equipment. In the international arms market, the price is exorbitant. Unless there is a special channel, it is extremely difficult to purchase a batch of equipment of this level! But now, just under the eyes of Jinghua City, there is such a mysterious existence of American armed forces! "Is this underground base the secret intelligence base of Luomen in China?" This is the only possibility that young people can think of. Jinghua is the capital of Jiangnan Province, although it is a little lower than the super metropolises such as Zhonghai and Yanjing. But it is absolutely a super first tier city, an absolutely international city. This kind of core city underground, can hide such a big secret base unexpectedly. Young people simply can''t imagine what kind of big man can make such a bold move. After thinking about it, only Roman had this ability. As the first force in the Chinese community in the world, the power of Roman is far from simple. The six most famous giants in Luomen have all fallen apart except Liu Sheng and piaoyue. As soon as the leaders of the major forces die, they should be in a mess. However, judging from the information held by special departments, this is not the case. As an international super organization, Luomen''s sphere of influence is all over the world, but it is mainly concentrated in Eurasia. Among them, Southeast Asia, central, Eastern and Northern Russia are the most. For example, King Kong, one of the six giants of Luomen, is known as the God of war between China and East Asia. He is the person in charge of the central and eastern regions arranged by Luomen, and he is also the most wanted murderer in various countries. On that day, King Kong fell in the battle of killing the banished immortals of China around Taihu Lake in Wuzhou. Luomen lost King Kong, who is in charge of the central and eastern regions. It is reasonable to say that the situation in the central and eastern regions should be in a mess. However, Zhongdong, which controls the lifeblood of the world''s oil industry, is calm, and has not suffered from the fall of King Kong. Luomen''s power did not shrink significantly as the senior leaders of TND expected. It''s like the death of the six giants of Luomen, which is of no significance to Luomen While the youth were watching the secret base secretly, it was in the secret room at the bottom of the base. However, a young man in a black windbreaker is walking leisurely in the research room with a kind of art appreciation eye. His hand, white enough to be envious of a woman, was caressing one by one on giant Petri dishes. These giant dishes, all more than two meters high, are connected with dense pipes at the top. In the Petri dish, there are dark green nutrient solution, as well as fuzzy figures in human form "Only one last step away, the most perfect test object of the host is coming out." Young people''s eyes are full of intoxication at the giant culture dishes, the whole research room, there are 32 giant culture dishes. And the "living things" in the Petri dish are the painstaking efforts of his life! With a bang, the sealed metal bullet proof door of the research room rises. An old professor with sparse white hair in a white coat, leaning on crutches and supported by a female assistant, walks in tremblingly. "Dr. Laurent, you''re late." His back to his youth, head also does not return light to say. This old doctor with white hair and blue eyes was an old white professor. "Mr. Ning, why are you suddenly here?" The old professor, who recognized the voice of the youth, was shocked and spoke a less fluent Chinese. The young man in front of him is too noble. Whether it is for China or Luomen, he is an important giant. He suddenly appeared in Beijing, how can this foreign doctor not be surprised?"Your actions are too big. Yanjing has already lost its stability. In another month at most, those super soldiers in special departments will have to thoroughly investigate Jinghua City." The young man carries his hands on his back. In his dark eyes, he seems to have a great talent for planning the world. "A month? no way! At least another half a year! The madness factor in T virus is still too active. It is only a coincidence that it can be suppressed at this stage... " Dr. Laurent immediately protested loudly that the experiment had reached the final stage. The more time came, the more various sample tests were needed. After one month''s experiment, all the sample tests could not be completed. "Enough, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Prepare a copy of the latest T virus and I will take it back to Yanjing. " In the voice of the youth, there is an irrefutable tone. Even Dr. Laurent, who has the highest level of authority in the underground research base, did not dare to refute his request. He could only ask his assistant to take samples. Soon, a colorless glass reagent bottle with the length of the middle finger was carefully handed over to the youth''s hand by the female assistant. As the female assistant approached the young man, she caught a glimpse of the young man''s face. "You How can it be This female assistant graduated from the Chemistry Department of Yanjing University, the most famous university in China. She went abroad for further study and obtained a doctorate in biology and chemistry from Cambridge University. Dr. Luo is an international level assistant in research. She followed Dr. Laurent and met Mr. Ning many times, but when she saw him a year ago, he was still middle-aged. How is it now that he is rejuvenated and transformed into a handsome young man!? "Hum." Mr. Ning, who collected the virus reagent, gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t kill her!" Unfortunately, Dr. Laurent''s yelling was too late. The young man with a shadow, five fingers pinched on the female assistant''s neck, "click", the female assistant''s whole neck smashed on the spot! Chapter 2132 "Don''t kill her!" Dr. Laurent''s screams of terror still reverberate throughout the Institute. The young woman''s assistant, whose five fingers were loosened and whose neck was broken by him, fell to the ground without moving. "Lin!" After the old professor, crazy rushed forward, holding the female assistant''s body, tears fell. Since she was admitted to Cambridge University, this female assistant has been working with Professor Laurent as an assistant. She will take care of the old professor''s daily life. He had no children under his knee, had long regarded this female assistant as his daughter. This is not very fluent Chinese, but also taught by female assistants. But now, just because she accidentally saw a secret of Mr. Ning, in an instant, it became a corpse. How can this old professor not be sad? "You know that Lin has been with me for more than ten years! You still kill her! " The old professor raised his head fiercely, his eyes glowing red at the young man''s handsome face. "Like you, she is just a chess piece in the master''s hand. Now that the experiment is at the last minute, no mistakes are allowed. If you want to blame, she should blame herself for being stupid and seeing something she shouldn''t have seen. " Mr. Ning glanced at the old professor coldly. He put the latest reagent of T virus into a silver portable safe. When he turned around and stepped out of the secret room, his steps suddenly stopped. A light floating words, passed into the old professor''s ears. "Dr. Laurent, if you don''t want your wife to go down with Qu Lin, you can finish the experiment, otherwise..." "Hum!" Mr. Ning left a threatening, full of cold hum, which lifted his legs and left the core research room. Wearing a black windbreaker, he took out a pair of sunglasses from the white lining of his underwear and put them on the bridge of his nose. In the corridor, rows of mercenary killers in white protective clothing are waiting with guns to defend this place. "Mr. Ning!" Seeing the young windbreaker coming, all of them bowed down to greet them. It seems that Mr. Ning''s position in this underground research institute is absolutely unattainable. "In the near future, some people may have infiltrated into the base, so we must strictly defend them. If we find any suspicious people, we will solve them." "Yes After the explanation, Mr. Ning, who was holding a safe, left with satisfaction. Of course, he will not leave the underground Research Institute for the time being. He will have to observe the latest T virus test for a few more days, and then he can leave with ease after getting what he really wants. Mr. Ning, who is holding the safe, pushed his sunglasses, passed face recognition and password fingerprint authentication, and walked through the blocked doors one after another. Soon after, his figure appeared in the entrance hall of the Institute. "Mr. Ning!" The appearance of the windbreaker youth made a group of mercenary killers guarding the hall greet each other in unison. "Our boss said, hand in money, hand in person, you first take out 100000 yuan!" A loud quarrel came to Mr. Ning''s ear. Looking around, he frowned and asked coldly, "what''s going on?" Soon, a small leader in the group of mercenary killers came forward and explained, "it''s for the experimental body, not for cash." "Oh? It''s interesting. " Mr. Ning''s mouth raised a meaningful arc, and the pair of bright shoes under his feet "dada Da" on the ground. At this time, the shoulder against their prey''s big man, a face uncomfortable looking at the step-by-step windbreaker youth. "Are you the person in charge here? Our boss... " But do not wait for his voice to fall, just he appeared in his pupil of the windbreaker youth, is a flash disappeared! His whole person with a kind of naked eye invisible speed, a big head of the neck! The sound of "boom" pressed him and the young man on his shoulder onto the steel gate! "Do you like money very much?" Mr. Ning, who pinches the big neck with one hand, makes a devil''s voice. "You!" The big man couldn''t believe that the skinny young man who looked weak could have such strength. His body weight of more than 200 Jin, in his hands, is just like a chicken. He can''t resist at all. Gradually suffocating big man, legs disorderly pedaling, eyes gradually white. The young man who had been resisted by him fell to the ground. "The voice Why is it so like... " When he heard Mr. Ning''s voice, the young man in a daze trembled almost uncontrollably.This shiver, he disguised very well, even if Ning Feixuan in the scene, presumably can not detect. But even so, still failed to escape Mr. Ning''s keen sense of smell. "Oh?" The young man''s eyes fell on the corner of his face. Seeing everyone''s eyes, he was attracted by Mr. Ning. The leader of the mercenary killer, unable to withstand the pressure, went forward and whispered: "Mr. Ning, this man is from the ground to help us collect the experimental body. If we kill him like this, would it not be appropriate?" Mr. Ning, who was holding a big neck with one hand, turned around fiercely and said, "are you teaching me?" Mr. Ning''s murderous eyes stare at him. The leader of the mercenary killer only feels that the man in front of him is as terrible as a prehistoric beast. He collapses to the ground with a trembling voice: "I dare not..." "Hum!" Mr. Ning took a cold look at him. His wrist twisted. He heard a bone crack. His neck was smashed on the spot! "Get rid of the body." Mr. Ning, who casually threw the corpse aside, ordered coldly. At this time, he only carried a suitcase, which turned his attention to the prey on the ground. "It seems that the people in the special department moved faster than I expected, so they got into the Institute." He spoke as if to himself. But his words, in the ears of the mercenary killers and the young people on the ground, were like thunder! "Damn it! Did he find out? " "What? TND''s gang in? When did it happen? " The mercenary killer leader has cold sweat in his hands. Although he is not afraid of the super soldiers in TND, it is his duty to guard here. Just being mixed in by that group of super soldiers, doesn''t it mean that he is derelict of duty? "Come on! Check the monitoring records! Check the whole base thoroughly, we must find out the TND people! " A frightened face of the killer leader, roared at his men. But who knows, that Mr. Ning, but pushed the sunglasses, the tone is extremely insipid said the voice, "no need." Chapter 2133 "Mr. Ning?" The mercenary killer leader is confused by the simple word "no more". But in the world, the opponent is the famous TND! Guarding the land of China, the two strongest forces, one is the central guard, the other is the "supernatural force Defense Department", international code name TND! Those super soldiers in TND are all elites among the elite. Even if one of them is taken out, they are the king of war in the international special forces competition! The elite of special forces, combined with the cultivation of martial arts, is a super soldier with perfect integration of warriors and special forces! Let''s not say that these mercenary killers in the underground research institute are afraid. Even Kate family in Western Europe and Roman, the international super power, are extremely afraid of TND. Today, TND''s super soldiers have quietly infiltrated the underground research institute in full view of the public. But Mr. Ning suddenly said, "no need.". Did he know where the super soldier was hiding!? Thinking of this, the mercenary killer leader, looking at Mr. Ning''s eyes, instantly became chilly. The real identity of this "Mr. Ning" is rarely known in the underground research institute base. But he has almost the highest level of power, including Dr. Laurent, who must obey his orders and not disobey at all. In the past year, this Mr. Ning rarely appeared, even once a year and a half. However, in the last month or two, the frequency of Mr. Ning''s appearance has obviously increased. The mercenary killer leader knows that they are only responsible for taking money to work. There are some secrets that they should not be able to inquire about. At this point. In the secret Hall of the underground research institute, a group of mercenary killers in white protective clothing, holding American submachine guns, looked at each other, really did not know what target the muzzle should target. As for Mr. Ning, he stepped on his leather shoes and moved forward step by step. Every step, his mouth smile, will rise a point. As if, as if they have been firmly locked in a prey, just waiting for the prey to take the initiative to flee! Before catching the prey, the predator will play with the prey until he has a good time. Obviously, this Mr. Ning is playing the identity of a hunter at the moment! "Why, don''t you run away? If you don''t run away, you won''t have a chance. " Three meters, four meters The distance between Mr. Ning and the fallen youth is only less than two meters! "The voice Why does this sound like him? " At this moment, in the heart of the fallen youth, there are already rough waves. Even if Meng Ran''s calculation is ten thousand, it''s absolutely not right. Who will ge Xiuyuan meet in the underground Research Institute of Jinghua City! "Click, click, click!" That''s the sound of bullets whizzing and loading! Hundreds of American submachine guns, the muzzle of all of them are locked in the fallen youth! These mercenary killers are all special forces elites who survived from the central and Eastern battlefield. They usually live a life of cutting edge and licking blood. They have a keen sense of smell for fighting. At the moment, the super soldier''s move at the moment is undoubtedly the underground move of TND! Without command, hundreds of American submachine guns were all aimed at him. As long as he dares to have any change, these mercenary killers will not hesitate to pull the trigger and beat him alive into a sieve! This kind of shooting distance of tens of meters and the power of American submachine guns are enough to make those who have achieved great success in their internal skills into a pool of flesh and mud! Time in the passage of a second, that faint in the youth, or motionless, as if really in a coma in the past. The irony on Mr. Ning''s face became more and more obvious. He no longer hides his strength. The whole person becomes a shadow. His right hand is like an eagle''s claw, tearing the air and grabbing the youth''s shoulder! Mr. Ning''s speed is really too fast, has exceeded the limit of human eyes to capture, almost only a remnant. For his own TND soldiers, Mr. Ning can be said to know better, unless Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong sneaked into the Institute. Otherwise, if you are a super warrior, you can''t surpass master Wudao. Today''s speed of their own, compared with the incomparable heaven and man, there is a thing but not as good as, want to capture a TND super soldier, is just a matter of hand. Looking at his eagle''s claws, he must buckle to the shoulder of the youth. Suddenly, he saw the fallen youth, who was also turned into a remnant shadow and attacked in an instant! The young man who jumped up in a single jump, clenched his hands into a fist, opened and closed with a sharp fist force, and hit Mr. Ning''s chest directly! "Well? This speed!? You... "Mr. Ning''s face changed as soon as he was ready. The young man was as fast as he was, and his hands were clean and neat. Even if it is Mr. Ning, he can''t change his moves at the moment. He''s got this punch on his chest! Boom! The powerful fist, like a heavy hammer, hit Mr. Ning in the chest! Fury of the true spirit, is an instant Mr. Ning''s black windbreaker and white lining, all torn into pieces! He flew out upside down and knocked down one mercenary killer after another. He flew down several tens of meters, then hit the metal wall with a bang and fell to the ground. "Click!" Clear bone crack sound, then came! The ten successful punches smashed half of Mr. Ning''s chest! Sternum ribs, I don''t know how many broken. "Poof!" The red blood, coughing up from Mr. Ning''s mouth, converged into a pool of blood on the ground in front of him. The mercenary killer leader, who was about to crack, roared wildly, "Mr. Ning!? Fire! Fire At the command of the killer leader, hundreds of American submachine guns spewed out fire tongues, interweaving a dense firepower net. The Institute''s guns are ringing in the ground. The bullets are all aimed at the youth''s head and heart and other vital organs. Even if ten TND super soldiers come, they will definitely die. Absolutely will be beaten alive into a puddle of meat sauce! However, seeing that the bullet was about to shoot through the young man''s body, his whole body was condensed with a layer of white vigorous Qi! Thousands of submachine gun bullets hit this white protective mask, just like the rain hitting banana trees, making a "Shua Shua Shua" sound. However, it''s hard to hurt young people when they are blocked by vigorous Qi! Mr. Ning, who was seriously injured, was struggling to get up from the ground. However, he still did not take off his sunglasses and was staring at the young man standing in the sky. He seemed to see something that should not appear. His voice was cold and cold: "are you Ge Xiuyuan! " Chapter 2134 "You are Ge Xiuyuan! " The voice of the cold forest reverberated throughout the hall. Because the identity was found out, the spirit of the youth lost in a moment, the vigorous Qi of the bodyguard was instantly weakened by seven points. Under the interweaving of dense firepower nets, the young people''s vigorous Qi finally appeared tiny cracks, and then just like eggshells, "click" and burst! Seeing this scene, the hundreds of mercenary killers are not only greatly confident, but also shout out: "keep firing! Even if it''s a peerless man of heaven, his true spirit will surely be exhausted! " In a flash, hundreds of American style submachine guns were muzzled, and one bullet fell like rain. Not only that, but also on the corridor at the four corners of the hall, there are mercenary killers who have received battle orders, and teams of them gather in the hall. It''s endless. It is impossible to imagine that such a fully armed army of mercenaries could be hidden in the underground of Jinghua, the capital of Jiangnan province! At the moment, Ge Xiuyuan is already a turtle in a jar, and there is no escape. "Damn it! How could there be so many people? The whole regiment is hidden here! " "No! If it goes on, I''ll have to die. I must break through the encirclement by force. " At this stage, Ge Xiuyuan was already in a dilemma. "My life was given by the master. Fight! Send out the information anyway "Kill!" Ge Xiuyuan drank violently, and raised his vigorous Qi to kill the dozens of mercenary killers guarding the steel gate. "Puff, puff, puff!" Numerous bullets burst into Ge Xiuyuan''s bright white body protecting vigorous Qi, which was shaking violently. However, it was for GE Xiuyuan that he won the most precious time. Ge Xiuyuan raised his hand, which was like a dragon going out to sea. He pulled out a long tail flame in the air, like a laser, and hit the center of the mercenary. "Boom!" As the sound of shell blasting, the hall floor and a dozen mercenary killers around it were smashed on the spot. The broken limbs and arms are interwoven with the blood and rain all over the sky. The strong smell of blood even covers up the smell of bullets and gunpowder. "Keep firing! He won''t last long! " The roar of the mercenary killer leader resounded through the fields. These killers in chemical protective clothing are worthy of being the surviving professional mercenaries in the battle field of China and East China, and their combat quality is in direct pursuit of the elite special forces in the major military departments. Even if one sees his companion die in front of him, the mercenary killers around him are still shooting with submachine guns. "He wants to break through the gate! The second team sealed the door for me! He must not be allowed to break through! " The mercenary killer leader, through the walkie talkie, calmly commands. To be the commander of this mercenary killer corps, he has a real skill. In just a few seconds, he can see through Ge Xiuyuan''s purpose. Soon, those mercenary killers killed by GE Xiuyuan were replaced by a new killer team. In front of the gate of the base, there are more and more mercenary killers! "Whoosh, whoosh!" The submachine gun bullets shot like money, Ge Xiuyuan and pointed into a palm, spread out his hand to catch those bullets in the air, and then threw his big hand. The bullet in the palm of his hand, like a powerful crossbow, shoots back with the sound of "Shua Shua Shua". A dozen mercenary killers were directly shot in the middle of the eyebrows and died on the spot. With the continuous fighting time, Ge Xiuyuan''s true Qi was also consumed violently. He was forced to be promoted to the realm of heaven and man by Meng ran, but he had no understanding of martial arts. When fighting with these mercenary killers, they are very rigid in their moves, and they can''t give full play to the real fighting power of heaven and man. If you change places, Meng ran, who is cultivating heaven and man at this moment, is fighting with this mercenary army. Meng ran will definitely give up body protection and vigorous Qi and choose to fight in close combat! A warrior at the level of heaven and man is just like chopping strange vegetables when he goes into this mortal army. Even true Qi doesn''t need to be used! However, Ge Xiuyuan had never mastered this level of power before. Even Meng ran could not have expected that GE Xiuyuan would encounter such a level of fighting when he lurked into Beijing. At first, Meng ran just wanted to take ge Xiuyuan as bait to see which big fish he could catch in the deep pool of Jinghua City. But now. Where is a fish caught by GE Xiuyuan? It''s an alligator! This time, it is absolutely Meng Ran''s miscalculation. "Click, click, click!" In this kind of intensive fire, Ge Xiuyuan''s consumption of genuine Qi increased dramatically dozens of times.The body protecting vigorous Qi, which was originally two inches thick, is declining. Two inches, one inch, half inch! In a short period of time, Ge Xiuyuan''s vigorous Qi of body protection had already declined to only a thin layer of paper like thickness. Spider web general, dense cracks, is full of body protection vigorous gas surface, as if it will collapse at any time. "Ha ha! He''s about to lose his grip! Don''t be stingy with bullets. Keep firing Mercenary killer leader, laughing wildly. Suddenly. In his pupil, Ge Xiuyuan''s figure turned into a shadow and killed him! Ge Xiuyuan was born in TND and received the most strict training of special forces in China. How can we not know the truth of catching the thief first and catching the king? Only by killing this commander can we open a breach in this situation of mixed Warfare! Mr. Ning, who was also aware of Ge Xiuyuan''s purpose, sneered and pushed the pair of black framed Sunglasses stained with blood. "I am worthy of being a super soldier trained by me. In this case, I can calmly make the most sensible choice. Ge Xiuyuan, Ge Xiuyuan, I don''t want to kill you all of a sudden. It seems that it is more suitable to use you to do the T virus * * experiment! " With Mr. Ning''s ferocious sneer, I saw that his sternum and ribs were almost smashed into pieces. He even twisted his neck like a zombie, and his whole body began to sound like fried beans! In his body, there is an incredible change Boom! Ge Xiuyuan, who killed in the crowd, beat one mercenary killer after another into flesh mud with his strong and unrivalled sincerity. The blood rain of scarlet was all over the sky. "Three minutes! I''m angry with the real Qi in the mansion. I''ll stick to it for three minutes at most! It can''t be delayed. We must break through the encirclement as soon as possible. " The large consumption of Qi Fu''s genuine Qi made Ge Xiuyuan''s hands obviously anxious, almost killing his red eyes. "Die!" Ge Xiuyuan hit with one hand, an invisible palm strength. It set off a strong wind in the air, pulled out a long white mark, and blew the four killers into flesh and mud. In the incredible eyes of these mercenaries, they went straight to the mercenary leader! "Boss!" Hundreds of mercenary killers are ready to crack. Ge Xiuyuan killed into the crowd, and their American submachine guns were almost useless. They did not dare to shoot at will. Looking at GE Xiuyuan''s palm, he must kill the mercenary leader, but the seriously injured Mr. Ning suddenly moved! Chapter 2135 Mr. Ning, with the shadow of Taoism, flashed quietly to the mercenary leader like a ghost. But when he saw a silver luster, he suddenly appeared in his palm, and then he only heard "poo Chi!" A sound, Ge Xiuyuan''s indestructible palm, it was skin and flesh, blood flow! "Three edged army stab!" Ge Xiuyuan, whose right hand was pierced with silver luster, retreated several meters and stared at the dagger in Mr. Ning''s hand. Now! Mr. Ning, standing in front of the killer''s leader, was holding a 30 cm long army thorn in his hand, on which blood was constantly dripping. This bright silver colored army spike is the important weapon of China, the three edged army spike! "Who are you! How could the spear be in your hand? " Ge Xiuyuan, whose right hand was shaking violently, was almost out of control and roared. The name of the man in front of his eyes has appeared in his mind more than once. However, he could not accept the fact that the country''s giant, who once led TND, overcame all difficulties and guarded the gate of China, would turn into a mercenary lackey! The three edged army stab is a heavy weapon of China. It is specially designed to deal with the warriors. Even the vigorous Qi of martial arts master''s bodyguard is as crisp as papyrus in front of the three edged army stab. With a stroke, you can break it at will! Just now Mr. Ning''s stab, the angle is crafty and vicious, this stab directly abandoned Ge Xiuyuan''s whole right hand! "Ba Da Ba Da" the red blood was dripping along Ge Xiuyuan''s wrist, and all the bones and tendons were pierced and broken by the army thorns! At this time of the war, Ge Xiuyuan''s whole right hand could no longer stimulate his true Qi. Seeing this, the head of the mercenary killer roared with ecstasy: "fire!" However, he was immediately stopped by Mr. Ning, "this man is useful for Dr. Laurent''s research, and he is still alive." A number of mercenary killers saw that the muzzle of the gun no longer locked Ge Xiuyuan''s heart, brain and other lethal parts, but aimed at GE Xiuyuan''s arms and thighs, apparently trying to capture him alive. The intense pain in his palm slowed down Ge Xiuyuan''s anger. While avoiding bullets, he fought with these mercenaries with one hand and retreated. At this time of the war, it was Mr. Ning who really frightened Ge Xiuyuan. His state is too strange, for any warrior, this level of injury, not dead also disabled. But Mr. Ning, whose upper body was almost destroyed, was staring at GE Xiuyuan quietly, just like a man who had nothing to do. In the shadow glasses, Ge Xiuyuan couldn''t see what kind of cold and terrible expression he had on his face. "Damn it! He''s just waiting for me to run out of steam and try to capture me alive! " The intense consumption of genuine Qi made Ge Xiuyuan more anxious. He had a thorough insight into Mr. Ning''s purpose. The reason why he was reluctant to do so was to wait for GE Xiuyuan''s true Qi to run out and capture Ge Xiuyuan again! "No! Never fall into their hands! " Ge Xiuyuan, who bit blood between his gums, roared, and urged Zhenyuan, who was not much in the Qi mansion, with a powerful fist force, as if a shell came out of the chamber and crossed several tens of meters, and directly hit the steel gate! The bright white air wave is rolling and surging, such as the ten thousand Zhang waves, blowing hundreds of mercenary killers to the ground. Guard in front of the steel gate of the mercenary team, unable to avoid, was the rage of the true Qi, instantly strangled into flesh foam! Boom! Boom! The earth shaking explosion, followed by a roar! The whole steel gate was completely opened by GE Xiuyuan''s desperate blow! "Go Taking advantage of the vigorous Qi, Ge Xiuyuan still strangled the group of mercenary killers. Ge Xiuyuan stamped his right foot on the ground and trampled out a big hole on the ground. The whole person, like a shell, shot at the gate passage! "Fire, fire!" Completely flustered, the mercenary leader snatched a submachine gun from the assassin beside him, and aimed at GE Xiuyuan, who was walking in the air, strafed and opened fire. However, these submachine gun bullets strafed on Ge Xiuyuan''s back, just like hitting on steel plate, leaving a white mark. "Damn it! Let him run away Mercenary killer leader, with a ferocious face, "contact me with the hidden one on the ground..." He was just facing the command center of the base. He wanted to send out armed forces to chase Ge Xiuyuan, but he was stopped by Mr. Ning. "Mr. Ning, he has already known the secret of the base. He must not be allowed to escape alive!" The mercenary leader, gnashing his teeth, roared. "He can''t escape from my Wuzhishan." Mr. Ning sneered, the whole person is like a ghost, disappear in an instant! ¡­¡­ At this time, Ge Xiuyuan, who broke through the encirclement by force, was shooting and escaping in the underground passage. "We must escape back to the headquarters base! Tell the master this information! "Ge Xiuyuan excites the real Qi in the Qi mansion. The whole person is almost like lightning. In the underground passage, there is a gust of wind. Suddenly! A silver flash in the dark! Ge Xiuyuan has just reacted, and the three edged army stab has already crossed the waist! Ticking The sound of blood flowing, in this dark underground passage, is particularly harsh. "Tell me! Who the hell are you? " Ge Xiuyuan, whose left hand covers the lower abdomen department, roars angrily. The whole abdomen was pricked by the three winged army and opened a hole more than ten centimeters long. Even if he was forced to hold it down, the blood still kept pouring out. Through the fingers, you can see the intestines in your stomach! The massive loss of blood, let him pale, like zombies. But even if it was death, Ge Xiuyuan also wanted to ask why. Why did Minister Ning, whom he respected, become a lackey of mercenary killers! Why did Ning Wenbin, who was devoted to protecting China, become the executioner of the people! "Didn''t you guess my identity long ago?" Mr. Ning, who is holding the spear in his hand, walked out of the shadow of the wall like a ghost. "I want you to tell me! Why? What is all this for? " Ge Xiuyuan, who was at the end of his voice, pulled the abdominal wound, and the blood gushed out, spraying his whole arm with blood. "Cough..." Even in his throat, the mouth of forcibly suppressed reverse blood could no longer be suppressed, and it gushed out. Mr. Ning, who is holding a three edged army spike in one hand, seems to be appreciating the prey he has captured, stepping on his shoes and stepping forward step by step. In Ge Xiuyuan''s angry eyes, he slowly took off the pair of sunglasses. A fair and handsome young face appeared. "You How could this have happened? " Ge Xiuyuan seemed to see something that should not have appeared. It was a face that he was very familiar with and unfamiliar with. "Minister Ning You... " Ge Xiuyuan''s voice seemed to be choked and could not say a word. This person in front of me is not Ning Wenbin who looks like a young man!? Chapter 2136 Ning Wenbin! The second master of the Ningjia family in Yanjing, the second generation leader of the Defense Department of the supernatural forces of China! After taking over the post of minister of the first generation, he has spared no effort to protect China for decades. Ning Wenbin''s name, in terms of the whole country, is an absolute meritorious official, and can be said to be a giant of the country! In terms of power rank, the post of minister of special department can be equal to the head of nine families. It can be said that power inclines the government and the public. On the official road, he Ning Wenbin has already made great progress, and has reached a height that can not be achieved in a lifetime. No matter Yu Chenglong and Xu Sanping, the old people in TND, or Gao Junwu and Ge Xiuyuan, these young soldiers, undoubtedly regard Ning Wenbin as their absolute idol. The super soldiers in TND have never questioned Ning Wenbin''s words. Even if there is a traitor in TND, even if he suspects Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan, there will never be a person who suspects Ning Wenbin. This seemingly gentle, elegant and easy-going middle-aged man, but far sighted, chest hidden! No one in the whole special department does not admire Ning Wenbin''s means. But right now. This former minister, who was regarded as a lifelong belief by GE Xiuyuan, appeared in the underground research institute and colluded with those mercenary killers! "It''s not true! It must not be true! You are not Minister Ning! You are not! " The idol He worshiped all his life collapsed, and Ge Xiuyuan almost collapsed. Because the emotion is too excited, the blood from the abdominal wound, such as the spring gushes, even the intestines of baihuahua begin to squeeze out. Ning Wenbin plays with the three edged army stab in the palm of his hand and looks at his former subordinates crazy with curiosity. Ge Xiuyuan couldn''t understand why Ning Wenbin defected to the enemy. In the same way, Ning Wenbin is puzzled by the sudden increase of Ge Xiuyuan''s ability. According to the information from the special department, he knew that Meng ran had trained the super soldiers in the Department after taking over TND. Thus, the combat effectiveness of TND''s super soldiers is greatly increased. However, it is only ten days'' Kung Fu. Even if it is the reincarnation of banished immortals, it is impossible to be promoted from an internal skill martial artist to a heaven and man level martial artist in ten days. And according to his own information, Ge Xiuyuan was killed by Meng ran when he was fighting with Meng ran. How can you come back from the dead? Is it from Jiangbei Province, all the way to the south of the Yangtze River? With his keen sense of smell, Ning Wenbin smelled a strange breath. Behind Ge Xiuyuan''s resurrection from the dead and his accomplishments skyrocketing, ten have something to do with Meng ran! Staring at GE Xiuyuan, a creepy smile gradually appeared on his face, which made Ge Xiuyuan shudder. "You want to..." Ge Xiuyuan was about to open his mouth, and then a shadow flashed to him. Ning Wenbin''s three edged army stab was so straight into his eyes! Ge Xiuyuan''s whole eyeball turned into a pool of blood and burst open on the spot. "Ah The shrill scream echoed repeatedly in the dark and cold underground tunnel. Ge Xiuyuan, who was in pain and fainted, was pulled back to the underground research institute step by step with Ning Wenbin holding a leg in one hand, just like dragging a corpse. You can see a trail of red blood running through the underground Research Institute I don''t know how long, the consciousness completely fell into coma Ge Xiuyuan, eyelashes slightly beat. Then, his fingers, too, trembled. With the eyelids slowly opened, the strong light on the ceiling, stabbed his eyes a burst of blindness. It was because of this dazzling light that GE Xiuyuan quickly realized that his eyes were not blinded by Ning Wenbin!? An unprecedented sense of fear awakened him. "Here Where is this? " Ge tried to get up, but he was still in a bed. My arms, thighs, stomach, chest There''s some kind of transparent catheter all over the body! What made Ge Xiuyuan more afraid was that all the real Qi in his Qi mansion had disappeared! That''s right! He has been practicing Zhenyuan for decades, and his master''s strong action to improve his skills is all gone! Ge Xiuyuan''s Qi mansion, in his coma, has been pierced alive! Not only that, Ge Xiuyuan''s limbs and tendons were all broken! At the moment, he, in addition to being able to turn the only remaining eyeball, is nothing different from a disabled man! "Ning Wenbin! You devil! What have you done to me? " Ge Xiuyuan''s voice was almost hoarse, full of resentment and anger."Start the first phase of * * experiment B, start the whole body exchange and try to inject 1 ml of T virus." A cold and heartless electronic synthesizer suddenly rings in the laboratory. Then, all kinds of complex precision instruments were launched. The "hum" sound of electrical appliances running is like a magic sound, which makes people shudder. "Let me go! Let me go! What do you want to do to me Ge Xiuyuan roared wildly, but no one paid attention to it. In the research room, Ning Wenbin and Dr. Luo Lun are observing Ge Xiuyuan''s reaction on the projection screen through the video monitoring in the laboratory. "Give him a milliliter? Will the dose be too high? In the previous experiment, the survival rate of 0.764 ml of T virus was less than 1% Dr. Laurent, in his white coat, cautioned anxiously. "No harm, according to the level of martial arts, his physical strength is comparable to the martial arts master. Although I have wasted all his skills, his physical strength is absolutely solid. " Ning Wenbin, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, seems to be appreciating his artworks carefully made and said with a smile. It was only a few hours before he captured Ge Xiuyuan. But he was Ge Xiuyuan smashed the upper half of the body, unexpectedly all strange recovery as before! From the appearance, Ning Wenbin could not see that he had suffered such a serious injury. "Ah A scream came from the empty sealed laboratory. Ge Xiuyuan''s whole body blood, under the control of electronic equipment, is pumping out from his body through a catheter! At the same time, a dark oil like blood was forced into his body through a catheter connecting his blood vessels! Exchange blood! This scene is just a medical problem that has been difficult to overcome in the medical field! With the black blood into the body, Ge Xiuyuan''s whole body began to twitch. Ning Wenbin, who has been observing Ge Xiuyuan''s reaction closely, smiles coldly and presses his big hand on a certain button. Immediately, the mechanical sickbed, a mechanical arm fiercely raised. The mechanical arm held a syringe in his hand, aimed at the blood vessel on Ge Xiuyuan''s neck and pricked it down. The T virus in the syringe was slowly injected into Ge Xiuyuan''s body Chapter 2137 In the twinkling of an eye, it is the 16th day of the first month of the Spring Festival, and Yanjing city is full of lanterns and decorations, a scene of jubilation. It was supposed to be a time for family reunion, but Meng ran sneaked into the capital of Yanjing alone. "Jinghua central kindergarten? It seems that this is what Zhou Jing mentioned, where Yin''s mother was hospitalized. " Meng ran, who sneaks into Yanjing City, uses a small magic to transform his appearance into a middle-aged uncle with stubble on his face. According to the address provided by Zhou Jing, Meng ran took it to No. 214, Xichang street, Changchun Road. According to Zhou Jing, the hospital on Xichang street was demolished shortly after Yin''s mother died of illness. Now the "Jinghua central kindergarten" in front of Meng ran was built on the site of the hospital several years ago. It''s Spring Festival and winter vacation. Kindergarten teachers and managers are at home on holiday. Meng ran through the mind, but also just find the duty room, there is an old man on duty. "On the one hand, Ma Su had no plan and little talent; on the other hand, he lost his Street Pavilion due to his discord with him." In the old radio, the classical lyrics from the famous Peking Opera song "empty city plan" are played. The old man in the duty room was shaking his head and humming along with him, while he was sipping the liquor in the wine cup with fragrant peanuts. Meng ran laughs and shakes his head and knocks on the gate of kindergarten. However, the old man, I do not know because the radio is too loud, or because of drinking slightly drunk, Meng ran knocked several times, did not respond. It is also because of this reason that Meng ran glanced around intentionally or unintentionally, but unexpectedly found that this kindergarten surveillance camera is a little too much. According to the law, this kind of place, has installed the surveillance camera, can''t be more normal. The duty room should be installed one after the other. One is used to monitor those dirty hands and feet on weekdays, the other is to protect the safety of children. But this is the gate of the kindergarten, installed more than a dozen cameras! In front of the kindergarten and on both sides of the fence, it can be said that there is no dead angle in front of the kindergarten! An ordinary private kindergarten is not an aristocratic kindergarten. To do so is a bit of a cover up. Meng Ran''s heart is suspicious, but quietly continue to knock on the door, but the strength of the hand slightly increased, is to manipulate the mind, electricity this slightly drunk old man. "Hiss!" The porter, who was shaking his head and singing a little tune, felt that his neck was electrified by a wire, and his whole body was excited. The wine on the body, instantly went to 7788, this just heard Meng ran knock on the door. "Who knocks on the door of the first lunar month?" The old man put on his cotton coat, pushed open the door of the duty room and came out. Seeing a middle-aged man with stubble on his face, standing in front of the kindergarten gate, the old man called out with doubt: "who are you? What do you want to do in kindergarten The gatekeeper''s hometown seems to be from the South with a strong accent. "Sir, I''m here to find someone." Meng ran made up a reason. "Looking for someone? This kindergarten has been on holiday for a long time. No one asked you to look for you. " The old man was impatient and waved his hand to Meng ran. The meaning is more obvious, obviously is not willing to take care of Meng ran, let him quickly from where to go back. Meng Ran is familiar with the world and knows that this kind of cliche, if you don''t give him some benefits, people will certainly ignore you. I can''t help but take out a box of cigarettes from my pocket and try to fill it through the iron railing of the gate. The old man who had turned around and wanted to go, with his eyes bright, quickly took out the key to open the door and pulled Meng ran into the duty room. "Uncle, I''m really looking for someone. You can help me, help me." Meng Ran''s face is full of courteous expression, but also take the initiative to pass cigarettes to the old man. The old man picked up his cigarette with a smile. He made a 180 ¡ã change in Meng Ran''s attitude and warmly said, "come on, big brother, sit down and warm yourself. You have something to say." For this kind of means, too ran xianzun is really familiar with the road. In those years, he secretly met with yaochi, and through this means, he fooled the powerful sacred animals guarding the holy land of yaochi and gave Meng ran and yaochi permission. On a few cigarettes, Meng ran and the old man are already familiar to each other "I said, brother Meng, if you want to ask about the past, you are asking the right person! Your brother, I have lived in Yanjing city for decades. I saw the demolition of that hospital with my own eyes. " Meng Ran''s eyes seem to have a flash of light, he was holding a fluke psychology, came to explore the clues of that year, but did not expect to hit and run into, really let him meet the witness of that year''s event. "That old brother, why did he have to demolish the hospital? My uncle used to live in this hospital! Where can I find him nowHave to admire, this too ran fairy to lie, but the face is not red, heart does not jump. Make up a "resident uncle" casually. When it comes to the reason for the demolition, after drinking a few cups of wine, the slightly drunk old man suddenly wakes up a lot and says in a mysterious voice: "brother Meng, I''m not a liar. To tell you the truth, when the hospital was demolished, it was said that it was because of a big man in Yanjing!" "At that time, all the neighbors in the neighborhood were telling me that this big man had a grudge against the hospital because his wife died in the hospital. I heard that the man who was in charge of treating his wife at that time did not come to a good end. Even the old president of the hospital was dismissed!" The more the gatekeeper said, the more mysterious he became. What even Xiao San''s superior history was pulled out. It is said that this big man, who has a mistress outside, kills his wife in order to be superior. At first, Meng ran still heard something serious. The more he heard it, the more he felt that this kind of gossip was like the one made up by those gossipy women. The gatekeeper was also a chatterbox, pulling Meng Ran East and West for nearly half an hour. Finally, Meng Ran is really tired of listening, find an excuse to leave quickly. Although it''s Kailiu, Meng ran stealthily sneaks into the kindergarten with the help of reclusive technique and makes a thorough exploration. But because of the long history, the hospital has long been gone, there is no trace to find. "Well, maybe we can get some clues from that servant''s mouth." Meng ran was transformed into a young man. According to the address of Guo Kang, a male servant of Yin''s family, she left according to Zhou Jing''s mobile phone. It seems that Guo Kang was dismissed by the Yin family and got a lot of compensation. He bought a one story residential building in a middle-class residential area in Yanjing city. The security of this middle-grade residential area is strict. Identity registration certificate is required for entering and leaving. Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, so he can only use his reclusive skill again to hide himself in Chapter 2138 This medium-sized residential district is a high-rise residential building with more than 20 floors. Guo Kang, who was dismissed by the Yin family, lives on the 12th floor. Zhou Jing, the beautiful secretary, said that Guo Kang had been married and had children for a long time. At that time, she could easily seduce him and get a lot of information from him. It was because of the conflict between Guo Kang and his wife that Zhou Jing could take advantage of it. Meng ran was able to pass through the stairs of building 21, where Guo Kang was, until he showed his birth shape and climbed up the stairs step by step. Meng ran rang the doorbell of Guo Kang''s house, but there was no response for a long time. Meng ran frowned and rang the doorbell again. There was still no response. Meng ran, who has become the second level of the king''s body, has long been beyond the limits of the human body. He has never heard a breath inside. In other words, Guo Kang''s family of three is not at home. "Did you go back to your hometown for the Spring Festival on the 16th of the first month?" Meng ran vaguely felt that something was wrong. He was trying to arouse his mind and thoroughly explore the situation inside. However, his nose was wrinkled, as if he had smelled some special breath. It''s very light and more like a mixture of two. "is one of the most popular perfume for night girls, and the other is... The corpse stinks! " Meng Ran''s face changed quickly, and pointed like a sword. He cut the aluminum gate in two on the spot! Meng ran followed the smell and went straight into the bedroom. In the bedroom, Simmons big bed is neat and clean display wall, shoe cabinet, coat hanger, big wardrobe, in good order. There was no difference. However, Meng Ran''s expression is severe to the extreme, his fingertip sword Qi aims at the overcoat cabinet, cuts out obliquely. With a bang, the wardrobe exploded on the spot and sawdust filled the sky. In the vast amount of sawdust, three rotten and smelly bodies tumbled out of the closet! because the wardrobe is full of perfume, the pungent smell and body odor almost cancel out. If not for Meng ran, who was not a God King, his sense of smell was far beyond ordinary people''s, and he could not find any clue. The three men, two men and one woman, are three members of Guo Kang''s family. The three people''s death looks similar, and they are all sealed by a knife. However, Meng Ran is aware of something strange in Guo Kang''s body. "This is The magic power of the devil gate! " Meng Ran''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his voice was full of unspeakable sense of death. On the surface, Guo Kang''s death is no different from that of his wife and son. The flesh and blood of his throat is rotten, which seems to be the fatal injury. But Meng Ran is acutely aware that Guo Kang''s lower body has been destroyed! This kind of symptom, can only have one possibility, that is to be enchanted by the charm work, the lower body hyperemia infinite swelling! "Meigong Is it Zhou Jing... " Meng ranzheng raised his head fiercely to wonder if it was Zhou Jing''s poison hand. "Not good!" He turned into a rainbow, smashed the balcony glass, and went straight to the former "Jinghua central kindergarten". At this point. kindergarten duty room, listening to the Beijing Opera duty officer, suddenly asked a pungent perfume smell. this perfume, with strong aphrodisiac, can stimulate the most primitive human body. It is the old man who is old and rare. He is in a commotion in his lower body. It seems that some organ has radiated the second spring, and once again he is a giant. The slightly drunk old man thought he was dreaming. He said to himself with a smile: "at such an age, do you still want to be a giant?" But his voice just fell, a charming female voice, but resounded through the ears. "Cluck Isn''t it a pleasure for you men to die with a * *? " "Enjoy..." The sound of enchantment was in his ears. It seemed that there was a charming beauty in front of the old man who was teasing him. The extreme temptation of the wind. Sao scene, so that the old man''s lower body infinite congestion swelling, as if falling into the gentle country. Just a few seconds later, I heard the sound of "bang". The blood vessels of the old man''s whole body burst, and the scarlet blood soaked the transparent glass of the duty room instantly. It was shocking! "Cluck, old thing, are you a man when you are old? All men in the world are the same, cluck... " After a burst of silver bell like smile, the duty room fell into silence again. About two or three minutes later, a golden rainbow, like a meteor outside the sky, crashed down! "The fragrance damn! If you are a little late Meng ran looked at the blood stains on the glass of the duty room. His face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. The blood is warm and hot. Meng ran can be sure that the perpetrator can not do it for more than three minutes. "Meng, see where you can escape!" Meng ran leapt into the sky and set foot on the top of a 43 story high building in the city center. He ridiculed the huge mind and covered the area of nearly 10000 meters!Overlooking the capital of China with tens of millions of people! The huge power of mind, like a wave, rolls up. Sweeping through a busy street shopping malls, through a forest of high-rise buildings. Whether it is the ordinary people living at home, or busy in the office of the city white-collar, all by his mind swept, no one can avoid. When Meng Ran''s mind broke out and shrouded a corner of Yanjing City, more than a dozen people opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked at Meng Ran''s location with shock on their faces. There are differences in their accomplishments, and the lowest is the quasi myth of the half step divine realm! But even so, with their accomplishments, they can barely feel that there is a strong man in the corner of Jinghua City, who is using his mental power without fear! This vast spiritual force, in their eyes, is just like a great net. This level of power, they only in the Chinese Guardian God of the body, vaguely saw! "This This is a martial arts myth! " With a loud noise, an old man with plain clothes who lives in seclusion in a villa on the outskirts of Beijing, has a long body and a twinkle in his eyes. A few years ago, the Chinese martial arts were in seclusion, and the heaven and man did not show up. The guardian God of China guards the country. Who dares to attack the powerful in all directions? But now, the huge spiritual power of the suspected divine realm is so unscrupulously covering Yanjing City, which is tantamount to challenging and challenging these reclusive old guys! "There are not a few people in this power in China. It''s just that I may not be able to defeat him if I do. I''d better wait and see what happens." The old man sighed and sat down quietly with his legs crossed. He continued to close his own life and death, and realized gaowu road. More than a dozen top strong men who have noticed the power of Meng Ran''s mind hold the same attitude with the old one after another. In Yanjing, there is a senior in Yanhuang mountain. Even if the immortal comes, he will not dare to make a mistake. These people are very tacit understanding, holding a quiet attitude, are hidden but not obvious. ¡­¡­ At this time, under the bustling commercial street of Jinghua City, in an entertainment place called "Princess club", a tall beauty in high-heeled crystal shoes was shaking her glass of wine in boredom. Suddenly, originally lazy as a beautiful snake, her delicate body trembled, and the goblet in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, falling to pieces! "Meng, see where you are going this time!" Chapter 2139 In Meng ran with the power of mind, firmly locked in the target, but in the princess club, it is another erosive scene. "Click!" The tall glass fell on the mahogany floor, and the broken glass splashed with red wine. Even the tall beauty, Shuangshuang saixue''s ankle, was stained with a few drops of red wine. < BR, < BR, how can you make fun of me? With a heavy heart? Do you like the handsome guy in the club Looking up, I saw a beautiful woman in a big red cheongsam, stepping on her high-heeled sandals, and with a smile on her pretty face, she stepped down step by step. The tall beauty sitting on the stool in front of the bar, when she saw the beautiful woman go downstairs, she could not help but get up quickly. Like an ancient lady, she bowed down and said: "Honglian has seen her elder sister." Not only she, but also the other beauties in the princess club who were flirting with young and handsome men, all pushed aside their lovers, got up in a hurry and saluted: "I''ve seen elder sister The cheongsam pretty woman covered her mouth with a charming smile, waved her hand and said, "keep playing with you. I''ll say a few words to sister Honglian." Soon, the cheongsam lady stepped on her high-heeled sandals and came to the bar. She frowned and asked in a low voice: "what? Isn''t it the time to shoot and be watched? " With a chill in her voice, the tall beauty named Honglian quickly shook her head and denied: "impossible! There is no one else in the kindergarten except that old thing! " But in the middle of her speech, she suddenly raised her head and said, "elder sister, I I just felt as if someone was peeping at me. Could... " With a smile, the cheongsam lady poured a glass of Lafite red wine and tasted it lazily until the red wine in the cup filled her stomach. Then she said with disdain: "there are countless martial arts experts in this Yanjing city. There will always be one eye in the big families who worship the martial arts, the strong men who retreat from the world, and the Wu maniacs in the Yue family of the martial arts aristocratic family, who will always be aware of our existence. " Honglian still does not understand the meaning of a beautiful woman. "You just have to understand that the reason why we can survive in the modern society is that some people" need "us." Honglian nodded. The previous uneasiness in my heart has disappeared, and I have recovered my cool and proud queen. Speaking of this royal concubine club, I think those rich men in Yanjing city will not be unfamiliar. Guifei club is hidden under the prosperous commercial street of Yanjing city. On the surface, it is a fashionable and elegant VIP membership leisure club. Elegant and luxurious decoration, youth fashion. There are swimming pool and bathing pool, beauty massage center, gymnasium, music restaurant, bar and dance floor, presidential suite, spa sanatorium and other facilities. It is said that the club also has a special network to make friends. It claims that it only entertains female friends, and no male VIP will be accepted. But according to the actual situation, this is not the case. Just like the bar where Hong Lian is now, on the dance floor and on the sofa, many beautiful women in sexy clothes are kissing with their "lover". If you want to come to the princess club, don''t have any inside information. About five or six minutes later, a handsome young man in a fitting suit stepped into the Royal concubine Club step by step from the underground steps. "Sir, the princess club only receives female VIP members, not men. Please come back." Two cold voices rang out. Meng ran, who was incarnated as a handsome young man, looked up with interest at the two ladies. The two girls were dressed in snow-white women''s suits and skirts. They were delicate and delicate, with beautiful faces, but they had an indescribable chill, as if they were resisting the ice thousands of miles away. Meng Ran''s evil spirit laughed and raised a good-looking radian around his mouth: "you two, you''ve cultivated more magic skills, but you have a" Sao flavor. " "You!" The identity is found out, and the two girls are shocked. The inner power of the palm is about to explode to Meng ran. But see Meng ran fingertip two invisible Qi force, instant seal two female body meridian orifices. The two women froze on the spot, motionless, just like two petrified statues. Even their eyeballs couldn''t move. "Two, how about Meng''s going in for a visit?" Meng ran said with a smile, although it was with the tone of inquiry, it was in front of the two girls, so swaggering into. It has to be said that this royal concubine club is really unique and amazing. It is almost comparable to a large shopping mall. To invest and build such a noble concubine club in Yanjing, a city of land and money, shows how rich and generous the boss behind the scenes is.This royal concubine club is the underground property of the nine families in Yanjing! In the last life, Meng ran killed all directions in the immortal cultivation world, and fought with the witch who practiced magic power. To put it bluntly, these witches are equivalent to foxes with coquettish smell all over their bodies. Even if they are well disguised, they are in vain in front of Meng ran. Just like the two welcome ladies at the door, the two girls have low skills, but they are only small achievements in their internal skills. They don''t want to practice magic skills for a long time. But even so, it is still Meng Ran''s eyes. Along the way, Meng ran only felt the enchantment of cultivating magic power, which became more and more strong. It is very difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners to detect the clues unless they have cultivated their mind. "What a powerful charm! It seems that this female fox has a very high status in the magic gate. " Meng Ran''s mind swept, in front of the dance floor bar, noticed the breath of the beautiful woman with red cheongsam. In the imperial concubine club, there is a scene of erosion everywhere. Meng ran even witnessed a witch nun picking male Yang essence through the magic power of the demon gate. "Dada da da." Meng Ran''s shoes on the ground, crisp and pleasant, spread into the dance floor bar. In a flash, those magic door nuns who are happy with their lover raise their heads. A pair of eyes like a poisonous snake spit out a message, firmly locked in Meng ran! At the moment, Meng Ran is like a prey falling into a snake''s nest and a tiger''s den, surrounded by a group of fierce men! "Why, is this the way your princess club treats guests?" Meng ran, with his hands in his pocket, leaned against the wall, ignoring the hostile eyes of the witch nuns. Instead, he looked at the second daughter in front of the bar with a smile. Honglian, sitting on the high stool, was stunned, "you are..." Suddenly, he woke up and said: "is it you who just peeped at me?" Meng ran not only did not deny it, but also nodded with a smile: "Miss witch, Meng has just witnessed a murder. Do you think this police should or should not be reported?" Chapter 2140 Although Meng Ran''s voice is light, it is mixed with the power to clean up the mind. The men who are enchanted by the witch, such as the morning bell and evening drum, wake up in an instant! "I am..." "Where is this? Who are you and why am I here? " ¡­¡­ A sound of shock, from the mouth of more than a dozen men. They look at these sexy beauties nestling in their bodies, and they can''t remember what happened. Why do I come here in a daze? "You wicked girl! What have you done to me! Get out of here! You''re sex. Harassment! " A ragged young man pushed aside the beauty of his body and looked for clothes to put on his body. He is an inheritor of Yanjing aristocracy. Next week is his wedding day. If his wife knows that he has done such a ridiculous thing, he must repent. "I How come I''ve lost all my strength... " But he just struggled to get up, but he felt his legs numb and weak, as if the strength of his whole body had been sucked away. The whole body is soft and collapse, like a soft leg shrimp. Not only the heirs of the wealthy family, but also the rest of the men on the sofa are mostly similar. They are too weak. They look tired and drained of energy. In serious cases, they even have problems getting up and walking. Those who were roughly pushed away by them, only feel their good things are stirred, one by one full of resentment to Meng ran. "Shua Shua!" More than a dozen voices of breaking the air, followed by the sound! Attractive fragrance is coming. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen female monks of the evil gate, who are in hot shape, flash forward and surround Meng ran. With fierce light in their eyes, they all want to pick up Meng Ran''s skin. "Stinky boy! If you dare to do something bad to me, I will castrate you today and let you have a taste of being a eunuch With a roar of anger, a witch nun with a great internal skill took the lead. her five fingers open, like the eagle claw, with the nail of pink nail polish, like a dagger, straight to Meng. If ordinary people are stuck by her nails, they will be useless in this life. However, standing in front of her, is not an ordinary person, but the first person in the sky list, Meng ran! "Beyond our means." Meng ran snorted coldly, his body vibrated, and a tremendous force of invisible air burst out in an instant! Boom! Boom! The witch nun who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack was swept by the Qi force. She spurted out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and flew out like other nuns surrounding Meng ran. One by one, they smashed vases and antiques by the wall, smashed the glass, and fell to the ground in all kinds of places. There are several more witch nuns, smashing into the dance floor. These previously majestic demons, one after another, spit out blood, the breath of malaise, seriously injured on the spot! In a flash, the Royal concubine club was in chaos. Those men who are awakened by Meng Ran''s self enchantment state are staring out one by one. Most of them are collateral blood of big families. Few of them have seen martial arts. How can they not be shocked? There was a roar of anger. "Stop it!" But seeing the beautiful woman in the red cheongsam, she flew into the air with one hand! "Hum!" Meng ran, with a sneer on his face, only used a successful force to fight back. Two palms shook hard in the air, and a sound wave of "bang" exploded. As a result of the two people fight, and the resulting violent gang Qi, blowing the four fields, the display of a sofa, are gang Qi aftershocks. As for the children of the big families, they felt that the typhoon was coming, and they were blown to the ground one by one, crying for mercy from their parents. Click! All the bottles of wine on the bar were smashed to the ground, and the whole bar was about to fall. The crystal chandeliers on the ceiling are shaking from side to side, as if they will fall at any time. At the center of the battle circle, after a hard fight, the two men have different attitudes. Meng''s face is still cold and cold. As for the beautiful woman in the red cheongsam, the whole person fell back more than ten meters, and the whole body knocked heavily on the wall, just enough to take off the momentum of that palm. As for the red cheongsam on her body, it was torn down by the residual wave of vigorous Qi, and it was scattered in all sorts of places, and the spring was released greatly. "Poof!" Throat pressure between the blood, can no longer suppress, a mouth of scarlet blood mist, straight from the beauty of the red lips. She covered her chest with one hand. Her face was full of shock and looked at Meng ran, "what a powerful skill! Who is your excellency? " "We have never had any enmity or hatred with you. Is this a bit excessive?"The beautiful woman secretly urged her skills to recuperate her injuries. In front of her, the young man''s skill was so strong that she was disgusting. This beautiful woman''s skill is already at the level of heaven and man, but one face-to-face is a heavy blow! Judging from the age of this young man, he is clearly no more than 30 years old. If you are less than 30 years old, you must be a martial arts wizard! This kind of strong person is definitely born in a famous family. Only with the guidance of a famous teacher can he achieve this kind of achievement at this age. "Big sister!" She is also a tall beauty who is hurt by the residual wave of vigorous Qi. She staggers to the side of the beautiful woman and supports her tremendously. She never thought that she would be such a master! Meng ran seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke and pointed to the tall beauty named Honglian, and then he said: "is it over? When the woman around you killed the old man in the kindergarten, did you ever think about it? " "Who should have been responsible for the death of three members of Guo Kang''s family?" Meng Senran, pointing to ice! He has been able to confirm that this club is what the beautiful Secretary Zhou Jing called the contemporary magic gate! These female monks of the demon sect all rely on gathering yang to replenish Yin to improve their skills. In Yanjing City, I don''t know how many strong men have been harmed by them. Is there any evil in Meng Zong''s life? The cheongsam woman stares at the glittering ice crystal on Meng Ran''s fingertips. She seems to recognize Meng Ran''s identity and says in a fright: "Bingjing technique? Is You''re the first one in the list of heaven As soon as she said this, not only her, but also the red lotus who helped her, and the dozen or so witch nuns who had been beaten by Meng ran before, were all dead! Quiet! There is not a trace of static temperature! The whole Royal concubine club, the picture is fixed for it! "The first person in tianbang" is too heavy! Even the elder of the demon gate can''t compete with it! Meng ran flicked his finger, squinted at the elder of the demon gate and sneered: "how is it, how is it not?" The voice falls, see Meng ran all over the body golden haze glitters, the jade glaze body body body then materializes! With long hair and shawl, he is as beautiful as a god standing in the clouds, overlooking these demons! Chapter 2141 "You..." Including the elder figure of the magic gate, more than a dozen female monks in the princess club were shocked. The young man just now, though quite handsome, could not be compared with Meng Ran''s jade glaze body. The whole body golden haze glitters him, like the Immortal King to come into the world, the heroic appearance is great, the abundant God is like jade! In the club, after the silence, all the ladies kneeling. "I''m waiting to see the first man in the sky list!" Meng ran scattered the light of the king''s body, calmly glanced at the demon sect elder, and said softly: "since you know my identity, you should know how you should be." The beautiful woman in cheongsam trembled, and the flaming red lips were shaking. The expression on her face was tangled for a long time, as if she was making some kind of determination. After more than ten seconds, the cheongsam lady sighed heavily. She raised her head and said to Meng ran firmly: "master Meng, I have something to tell you!" "Yes." Meng ran does not squint and his heart is like water. The cheongsam lady glanced around, and some worried reminders: "it''s not convenient here. Please follow me to the elegant room upstairs." Meng ran frowned, but did not object. He had already released his mind and thoroughly searched the entire Royal concubine club. There is no doubt that this cheongsam woman is the highest among the female practitioners of the demon sect, but she is only in the realm of heaven and man. How can Meng ran be afraid of her tricks? Meng ran wants to know from her mouth where the so-called modern magic door came from. Meng ran put his hands in his pockets and walked up the stairs leisurely. The cheongsam lady winks at Honglian, who leads the way in front of her. As for the cheongsam beauty, she told the public to take good care of these men and not let them escape before Meng Xianshi opened his mouth to let them go. After the explanation, the cheongsam lady rushed upstairs. Meng ran was brought into a quaint and elegant room with famous landscape paintings hanging on the walls, and the blue and white porcelain tea sets in Jingdezhen on the red sandalwood table were displayed in an orderly manner. Meng Ran is not polite, just like a pair of Princess club owners, directly sit down. Honglian, a tall beauty, has a deep feeling in her heart. She is worthy of being the first person in the sky list, and she is brave after all. Ordinary martial arts people, even if they are peerless in nature, dare not be so presumptuous when they enter the imperial concubine club. Red lotus convergence mind, like ancient maid general, respectfully brew hot tea for Meng ran. Soon, there was a slight knock on the door. Meng ran head also does not lift, light says: "enter." But when she saw the beautiful woman in cheongsam, she seemed to have made up her make-up. She wore a white embroidered cheongsam with a pair of sapphire bracelets on her white wrist. She was elegant and dignified. But after all, the woman in the dust is a woman of dust. No matter how she dresses up, compared with Su Fangfei''s elegant temperament, she is just imitating others. The beauty of cheongsam stepped on the new high-heeled shoes with crystal inlaid diamond. She walked forward gracefully and gracefully to Meng ran and gave a charming smile: "little girl Chu Hongxiu has met my uncle ~" the blue and white porcelain tea cup Meng ran sent to her lips stopped suddenly, her pupil shrank suddenly, and a golden light shot out of her eyes, staring at the beauty of cheongsam and saying: "you just What do you call me? " The cheongsam lady, who claimed to be Chu Hongxiu, quickly bowed down to explain: "uncle, don''t be angry. You are the master''s son-in-law. Tea naturally calls you uncle. " "Click!" Mengran teacup, smashed in an instant! Bright yellow liquid, along Meng ran fingers, dripping on the table. Chic and elegant room, long silent. He is the backstage master of the princess club, Yin Tianzheng! When he first set foot in the imperial concubine club, Meng ran suspected that he could make such a big contribution in the underground of Yanjing city. The master behind the scenes is supposed to be the power of the nine families. However, Meng ran did not expect that the real master of the Royal concubine club would be the father of a Xue! No! If Yin Tianzheng is the backstage owner of the Royal concubine club, isn''t it Yin Tianzheng''s instruction to kill Guo Kang''s family? " Meng Ran''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, and shoot on the beautiful jade face of the tall beauty Honglian. Honglian only feels Meng Ran''s eyes, like sharp sword Qi, which makes her cheek ache. There was also a heavy pressure like Mount Tai, suppressed on her shoulder, which made her even feel difficult to breathe. "Meng Immortal master... " With a crash, Honglian''s knees suddenly knelt down and smashed the wooden floor of Yajian. Seeing Meng ran angry, Chu Hongxiu, a beautiful woman in cheongsam, was shocked. She also knelt down on the spot and asked for mercy in a sad voice: "uncle! Please give Rao Honglian a life! We are also ordered to do so! " Meng ran raised an indescribable radian around the corner of his mouth, and looked at the demon sect elder without expression, and said in a cold voice: "what are you ordered to do? Tell Meng, who is your order? What do you do"I This... " Only then did the cheongsam beauty realize that she had made a slip of tongue and covered her flaming red lips all at once, and then she was sweating like rain. Meng ran pointed at it like a sword. A sharp sword Qi came from his fingertips and cut through the air. This sword Qi was just cut off by the head of the beautiful woman in cheongsam. A wisp of green silk was cut off, and the whole wall behind her was pierced immediately! "Say it or die." Meng ran flicked his finger, as if looking at mole ants, looking at the demon elder. The sisters were shaking with fear. In particular, Chu Hongxiu, who has cultivated the magic power to the realm of heaven and man, is absolutely afraid of the skill of the first person in the heaven list. Although the sword Qi that Meng ran just chopped with ease seems ordinary, it is fatal for her, a martial artist of heaven and man cultivation, in terms of power and speed! Chu Hongxiu can be sure. If Meng Ran''s sword is going to kill her, she can''t avoid it, and her head will fall. Chu red sleeve looked at the wisp of hair that fell in front of her body and fell into an infinite struggle in her heart. "If you want me to say so, you have to promise me a condition!" Chu Hongxiu just opened her mouth. Honglian, whose knees were knocked on the ground, looked at her with the expression of a madman, and said in a sharp voice: "elder sister! You''re crazy "Noisy." Meng ran bent his fingers a little, a drop of tea water drops on his fingertips, turned into a cold light of competition and shot out in the sky! Honglian even has no time to react, and the whole abdomen is immediately pierced by water drops! The whole person flew out upside down, smashed the antique paintings and smashed the walls heavily. The blood of scarlet blood flowed from her abdomen, but what really made Honglian scared was that Zhenyuan, the magic skill she had practiced for decades, was abolished in an instant! "Skill My skill No The magic power of the killer queen was rejected by Meng ran! In the magic gate, the level of cultivation directly determines the status in the devil gate. A dame nun who has no accomplishments will only become slaves. She will be humiliated and trampled on like a slave! Chapter 2142 As time goes by, Honglian, the killer who holds down her abdomen, is bleeding along her fingers. Her pretty face, with her heavy make-up, turned white. For her, the future will be a dark day for her! Even a dog is not as good as a fawning dog! There is no love in the devil''s gate. Even if she is loyal to the demon gate and has carried out the killer task for so many years, she will only end up in a miserable end. Even though she hated the young man who had abandoned her, she did not dare to show it. Betraying the devil gate and provoking Meng ran are both consequences. Die! "I said! I said! I say everything! Please let us go No longer adhere to the tea. "Hum." Meng ran snorted coldly, and the ice crystal on her fingertips sparkled. With the power of ice crystal, she temporarily sealed the wound of Honglian''s abdomen and helped her stop the blood. "Why kill the Guokang family?" Meng ran put out the first question without expression. Can be from Chu tea mouth, Meng ran to know the truth, but beyond his expectations. It was Meng Ran''s future father-in-law, Yin Tianzheng, who ordered the killing of Guo Kang''s family! Yin Tianzheng has long been aware of the fact that Zhou Jing, the Beauty Secretary, has been collecting the information of Yin''s family in private! However, Yin Tianzheng''s Chengfu was unfathomable. Instead of arresting Zhou Jing, he pretended to be ignorant and let such a spy stay with him. From Chu tea mouth, Meng Ran is also roughly aware of the current situation of the magic door. Since ancient times, the magic gate has been divided into two branches. One is Chu Hongxiu, the other is Zhou Jing. Although the two veins are not enemies, they also have constant friction. As for Yin Zao, she turned to the Chu family for a year! That is to say, the magic gate has become a vassal of the nine families. "Wanjia? Do you mean that the real owner of Zhou Jing is wan Lingtao''s old fox Meng Ran''s expression suddenly became interesting. It seems that the beautiful secretary, or left a heart on his son. Zhou Jing didn''t mention the fact that Wan Lingtao was her real master. "What a snake and scorpion woman, Zhou Jing. Zhou Jing, you are really good at putting Meng in a good position." For that beautiful secretary, Meng Ran has already started to kill! "Yes. On the surface, thousands of families are obedient to their masters, but in fact they have been expanding their forces behind their backs. In recent years, the missing persons in China''s provinces and cities are definitely Wan Lingtao''s old fox playing tricks behind his back Cheongsam beauty Chu tea, indignant way. She has no intention to say a word, but for Meng, it is more than a thousand gold! "What are you talking about? The missing person case is a troublemaker of thousands of families! " Meng Ran''s tone changed. If you really have no place to look for, you can come without any effort! Meng ran didn''t expect that this time he sneaked into Yanjing by mistake and learned such a secret! As the second highest overlord in Yanjing''s nine families, Wanjia has always been respected and respected by Chinese people. If this uproar of the missing person case, it is really the work of thousands of families. That Meng Ran is no different from mastering a killer mace to deal with thousands of families! Seeing Meng Ran''s fierce reaction, Chu Hongxiu quickly said: "this This is just a personal guess of tea, and there is no evidence for the little girl. " Meng ran nodded slightly. If the main emissary behind the scenes is really Wanjia, then with the character of Wan Lingtao and his son, he will definitely destroy all the evidence. Will it leave a handle? But knowing these, for Meng ran, is enough! "It seems that Wan Chengzhi''s recovery has something to do with this population incident. Wan Lingtao, an old fox, what is his plan? " Before leaving for Yanjing, Meng ran had told ningfeixuan to select super soldiers to be stationed in the suburb base of Jinghua City in Jiangnan province. As long as Meng ran returns from Yanjing, he will go all out to find out the person behind the missing person case. Now I was surprised to learn that it was related to thousands of families, but it also saved Meng ran some Kung Fu. ¡­¡­ Meng ran spent more than an hour in the Royal concubine club. From Chu tea''s mouth, pry out too many too many make Meng ran did not think of the secret. As for Chu red sleeve and female killer Honglian, Meng ran did not move them for the time being. Meng ran sneaked into Yanjing city to investigate the death of Yin Qingxue''s mother that year, and to take Yin Qingxue back to school in Jinghua. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid that Miss Yin will play up her temper. Compared with the love of previous lives, they naturally seem unimportant.Soon, Meng ran took a bus to the "Ningxin cemetery" on the outskirts of the city. This is the private cemetery in the suburb of Yanjing city. Many of the deceased elders of the nine families are sleeping here. Meng ran, dressed in a black suit and holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, soon came to the tombstone where Yin Qingxue''s mother was under the guidance of the guard. At this point. Yin Tianzheng, Yin Tianzheng, his stepmother, and Yin Haolong, his younger brother, all stood in front of the tombstone. Only Yin Qingxue was not seen. "Uncle Yin, aunt Ye." Meng ran slightly hesitated, or called in a low voice. Yin Tianzheng and his wife nodded at Meng Ran''s arrival. Meng ran presented the bouquet of flowers solemnly and placed it in front of the tombstone. Then he bowed three times to the late Yin Qingxue''s mother. "Auntie, if you died in those years, you really have another secret. Meng ran vowed to investigate the truth for you. If you have a spirit in heaven, please protect a Xue''s life. " After the ceremony, Meng ran whispered to Yin Haolong, "where is your sister?" Yin Haolong, with a sad expression on his face, nuzzled at a corner of the cemetery. Meng ran had no intention to disturb the dead''s long sleep, so he did not release his mind to search for Yin Qingxue''s place. He could only wander around the cemetery to find out. On the stone path of the cemetery, there are two rows of bodyguards in black standing in the same color. When they see Meng ran passing by, they all bow down respectfully. Meng ran finally met Zhou Jing, a beautiful secretary. "Uncle, miss, she is not very well. She is resting here. Please follow me." Zhou Jing takes the initiative to take Meng ran to Yin Qingxue''s place. Soon, Meng ran, under a cypress, saw the beautiful girl in a goose white down jacket. She was staring at the old cypress plant with a cool and short hair. Her expression was at a loss with a trace of sadness. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "A Xue." Meng ran stopped and called softly. Under the ancient cypress tree, a beautiful girl suddenly turned around. Meng ran found that her eyes seemed to have a trace of tears, which made her feel very sad. "Xiaoranzi..." Yin Qingxue looked at the boy who came to pick her up. Her beautiful eyes gradually moistened and threw herself into Meng Ran''s arms. Meng ran hugs Yin Qingxue quietly. All of a sudden, his eyes congealed, faintly aware of a corner of the cemetery, the master of Taiji, also looked at him with complicated eyes. "Yin Ping?" Chapter 2143 "Why is he here?" Meng ran looks at Yin Ping intentionally or unintentionally. Meng ran first entered Yanjing a few years ago. During that time, Yin Ping''s whereabouts were uncertain. When Meng ran was in the TND base in Jiangnan, when she was chatting with Yin Qingxue by SMS, she did not know that this earth immortal strong man had left Yin Qingxue for some time. At that time, Meng ran was very puzzled. According to the temperament of Yin Ping in the past, he always put Yin Qingxue''s safety in the first place. But after returning to Yanjing, Yin Ping left without saying goodbye. Before leaving, she just told Yin Qingxue that she had some things to do and would leave for a few days. She even kept saying in her ears that she should pay attention to safety. This time, she did not mention a word. How can this make Yin Qingxue and Meng ran not suspicious? At that time, Meng ran also wanted to go to Yanjing in person to protect Yin Qingxue. Yanjing city is a mixture of good and bad people. The old Foxes of nine families are covetous. Let Yin Qingxue a person stay in Yanjing, Meng ran which rest assured under? Just Meng ran just said his idea, was refused by Yin Qingxue. Yin Qingxue promised Meng ran that he would not leave villa No.1 for half a step before his return to China. No matter how reckless the people of the nine families were, they would not dare to go wild in the villa of Yin. Meng ran was not at ease at first, but she couldn''t bear Yin Qingxue''s hardness, so she had to give up. "About the death of a Xue''s mother, Yin Ping may know something about it. It seems that he is trying to get something out of his mouth." Meng ran gently hugs Yin Qingxue, thinking silently. It was just when he was slightly distracted that Yin Ping''s figure had disappeared when he looked up again. About half a minute later, Yin Tianzheng, who worshipped his dead wife, came over. "If you have anything to say, go back to the villa." The person in charge of the Yin family did not give Meng ran a chance to speak. After leaving such a sentence, he took Yin Qingxue''s hand and took his family to the Rolls Royce luxury car parked by the gate of the cemetery. In front of Ningxin cemetery, Meng ran watched Yin Tianzheng''s family leave. "Let''s go back, uncle?" The beautiful secretary who opened the door of the luxury car for Meng ran asked in a low voice. Meng Ran''s ethereal thoughts were interrupted. However, there was a silent grave before. "Ping Lao?" Seeing Yin Ping go and return, Meng Ran''s doubts become deeper. "Wait for me here first, and I''ll be back soon." After leaving this sentence, Meng ran went straight to the depth of the cemetery. "Yes." Zhou Jing looked respectfully at Meng Ran''s back, but it was full of sarcasm and banter. It seems that the first person on the list of heaven famous in China is just a chess piece in the palm of her hand "I know the reason why you took over the post of director of special departments, but I must advise you that if you go to school in Beijing, you will naturally be protected by me. If you don''t, you will have to worry about it." Without waiting for Meng ran to walk in, Yin Ping, who is standing in front of the tombstone with his negative hand, opens his mouth lightly. Meng ran only felt that Yin Ping was like a different person. The old man who had a funny talk before suddenly turned out to be a thousand miles away. Although Meng Ran''s friendship with him is not deep, it is definitely an old acquaintance. But Yin Ping''s attitude at the moment is extremely indifferent. "What do you want to say?" Meng ran frowned at the old man''s back, only to feel that his body was full of mysteries. "Asked Xiuxian, he should not be exposed to the world. You are your banished immortals, they fight for their world, you should not interfere. " There was no trace of temperature in the old man''s tone. It was chilly. Instead of being angry, Meng ran stepped forward and whispered thoughtfully, "it seems that you have already known about the disappearance of the population in Jinghua City. So you know who the emissary is?" Meng ran doesn''t understand. With Yin Ping''s cultivation of jiedan, he has already pushed Huaxia. It seems that the mastermind behind the missing person case is afraid of him. "Does every family have the power to awe a monk in jiedan state?" Meng ran thought over and over again. Suddenly, as if a flash of lightning flashed across his eyes, Meng Ran''s mind suddenly jumped out of two words, "nuclear weapons!" "You know, it''s none of your business. No matter how stupid these people are, they will not be so stupid as to provoke you and me. The foreign language school will open tomorrow. Follow me and take you back to Yunshan district. You don''t have to pay any attention to the rest! " Yin Ping suddenly turns his head. There seems to be lightning crackling in his eyes and stares at Meng ran. Meng ran did not hide or avoid, and he looked at him for more than ten seconds. He nodded in a deep voice and said, "good!" "But before you leave, you have to answer me a question."Yin Ping glanced at Meng ran coldly, and the coldness in his eyes made Meng ran shudder. "I know what you want to ask, and I promised never to mention it to anyone. But for the sake of Miss, I can tell you that before she was seven, she always had long hair After that, Yin Ping''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. In the whole Ning Xin cemetery, only Meng Ran is left. The grave is desolate, and the cold wind sobs. The young man in black in front of the independent tombstone, his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Seven years old? Isn''t that the year when a Xue''s mother died? " ¡­¡­ East fengyujingyuan villa No. 1, in the master''s study. Yin Tianzheng, who is sitting in front of his desk, is slowly tasting the coffee just made by the beautiful secretary. On the desk in front of him, there is a thick book called "does God roll the dice", which is page by page. This powerful Yin family owner is reading the words in it with great interest. "Xiaoxue, are they all on the plane?" Yin Tianzheng asked without raising his head. The female secretary in a black professional dress said respectfully, "well, I drove all the way to the tarmac to see the plane take off." Yin Tianzheng nodded slightly, and then continued to read. When the coffee in the cup was cold and Zhou Jing wanted to add coffee, Yin Tianzheng asked slowly: "Secretary Zhou, do you say God rolls dice "Ah?" Zhou Jing was stunned. She stopped her movements, and an apologetic smile appeared on her face. "Master, Zhou Jing doesn''t understand what you mean." Yin Tianzheng laughs, but he sees the wall with famous calligraphers and paintings hanging behind him, suddenly facing both sides! A beautiful woman in cheongsam, walking on high-heeled shoes, curly Nana stepped out. Behind the wall of this study, there is a secret room! Zhou Jing, who saw her face clearly, changed her face on the spot and lost her voice: "how could it be you? Chu red sleeve "Cluck, good sister, according to the generation of our magic sect, you have to call me elder Chu ~" the cheongsam beauty lady smiles and covers her mouth. She is the general manager of the imperial concubine club, Chu Hongxiu! Chapter 2144 Chu Hongxiu, manager of Yanjing imperial concubine club. However, Zhou Jing knew that this plump and beautiful woman was the elder of the magic gate! Chu tea from Yin Tianzheng secret room out, is no doubt announced that she and Yin Tianzheng, is a cooperative relationship! Since the inheritance of the magic gate, it has fallen apart. Zhou Jing once heard the elder of the gate mention that Chu Hongxiu had a long history. In his early years, he probably followed the Yin family! Become the vassal of Yin family! One of the latent tasks Zhou Jing received was to collect evidence of the collusion between the Yin family and Chu Hongxiu! However, Zhou Jing had been lurking around Yin Tianzheng for half a year, but nothing was found. But now, this Yin Tianzheng is in front of his face, let Chu tea show up! Zhou Jing''s heart beat faster than before. In the magic door to cultivate years of latent consciousness, let her faint smell a trace of wrong. The inner force of the magic power of the devil gate moves the whole body secretly. On the surface, he forced himself to calm down quickly, pretended to be ignorant and asked: "what are you talking about? Who is your good sister? What the devil gate, I can''t understand what you''re talking about With her plump and delicate body, she looks more plump and attractive under the white background embroidered cheongsam. She is graceful and elegant. is smiling and using the green onion fingers coated with pink nail polish, and stirred up Chin Chin''s chin and breathed out affectation in her ear, like orchid. " ," good sister, no longer needs to pretend. You know your true identity from the first day you lurk into the host. Chu red sleeve seems to have caught Zhou Jing''s little tail. Her eyes are full of cunning and sarcasm. Zhou Jingru is struck by thunder! The calm she tried to pretend to be was suddenly disintegrated. The black high-heeled shoes under her feet were shaking. She looked at the handsome young man sitting in front of her desk in disbelief and said in a voice: "master, you You knew that... " However, the Yin family owner, neither admitted nor denied, was still holding coffee in one hand, turning the page in the other hand, and without raising his head, he asked casually: "Secretary Zhou, do you say God rolls dice The clear turning sound of the pages and the drumbeat of death repeatedly beat Zhou Jing''s heartstrings. The killer instinct cultivated in the magic gate made her unable to bear it any longer. The whole person urged her inner strength and jumped up! The distance of more than four meters, in front of this beautiful secretary, is equivalent to nothing. What she wants to do is to capture Yin Tianzheng before Chu Hongxiu makes a move! Only with Yin Tianzheng as a threat, she will have a chance to live! Zhou Jing''s status in the magic gate is far less than that of Chu Hongxiu. She also knows that Chu Hongxiu''s magic power must be far above herself. So far, Yin Tianzheng will only be the last chip for her life! So far, Zhou Jing has to do everything to capture Yin Tianzheng! Seeing Zhou Jing jump off the wall in a hurry, Chu Hongxiu has no intention of stopping Yin Tianzheng. Instead, Chu Hongxiu keeps smiling and covering her mouth, as if she saw the most funny scene. "Cluck, good sister, it''s very brave of you to fight against the host ~" "why didn''t she stop me?" Chu Hongxiu''s attitude made Zhou Jing hesitant for a moment. Of course, it was just a moment. With the blessing of the internal strength of Meigong, Zhou Jing, who has achieved little internal strength, seems to have turned into a strong wind, blowing the desks, chairs, benches, antique calligraphy and paintings in the study. "Bang". Zhou Jing''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the desk, and the whole person jumped into the air and jumped behind Yin Tianzheng. A sharp silver dagger slid from her cuff into the palm of her hand, and accurately butted against the great artery of Yin Tianzheng''s neck! "Don''t move! The poison on the dagger, you and I belong to the devil gate. You should know the power of the poison better than me However, in half a second, Zhou Jing, who was under Yin Tianzheng''s control, cheered loudly. She locked Yin Tianzheng''s Pipa bone with one hand and put a sharp dagger against Yin Tianzheng''s neck in the other. In this scene, there is no doubt that Zhou Jing has succeeded. But whether it is Yin Tianzheng sitting on the chair, or still standing in situ Chu tea sleeve, are no response. Yin Tianzheng is still page by page, turning the books on the table. As for Chu Hongxiu, she looks at Zhou Jing and shakes her head. "You..." Zhou Jing was completely flustered. At present, she did not expect this situation. It is clearly that he has taken Yin Tianzheng, the master of the Yin family! He is the head of nine families! Power dominates the world, almost comparable to the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times!He held him, Chu tea shouldn''t be obedient to his words? But why, these two people are a pair of fearless appearance!? What the hell is this!? Zhou Jing is going crazy. In order to hide in Yin Tianzheng''s side, she has experienced the cruel means of the devil gate for thousands of times. But at this time, she only felt that in front of this man, all the means of the magic door were in vain! "Poof." There was a slight sound of the book closing. After reading "does God roll dice?" Yin Tianzheng wants to get up from his desk. "Sit down! If you dare to move, I will really cut your throat Zhou Jing''s eyes were bloodshot and roared wildly. However, Yin Tianzheng, who was held against the great artery of the throat by the cold dagger, turned a blind eye and still grew up. "You You forced me to do it! " Zhou Jing, who couldn''t bear the pressure any longer, roared ferociously and slashed Yin Tianzheng''s neck with a dagger! Yin Tianzheng is the bottom card of her life. Naturally, she will not really kill Yin Tianzheng. This is just to frighten them. But a knife, the poisoned dagger, is still shining silver, not even a trace of blood. "Well?" Zhou Jing''s Dai Mei leaped violently. This knife did not touch Yin Tianzheng''s neck at all, but it was cut into the air! "You!? How could... " Zhou Jingru, struck by lightning, stares at the young man standing beside Chu Hongxiu. Zhou Jing can be sure that Chu Hongxiu never made a move! Yin Tianzheng, as if using the magic power of shrinking into an inch, disappeared from his own hands! Zhou Jing clenched the arm of the dagger, shivering and squeezing out of her teeth: "are you Are you a warrior? " The young and handsome enviable Yin Tianzheng just looks at his female secretary with a gentle smile, just like watching the prey falling into his trap. "This How could this be... " Zhou Jing murmured, and the sharp dagger of the same material of the three edged army stabbed in her hand, slammed to the ground Chapter 2145 "Pa!" The dull sound of the dagger landing sounded like a heavy hammer hitting the beautiful secretary''s heart, which made her face pale in an instant. "How can you be a warrior It''s impossible It can''t be... " Zhou Jing, who was greatly stimulated, said to herself madly. There are countless speculations about the Yin family owner in the whole China kingdom. However, no matter in the two realms of martial arts and martial arts, or within the nine families, or at the center of Yanjing, they all thought that Yin Tianzheng was just a layman and did not know martial arts. Even the first person in tianbang who came to visit Yin''s family for several years has personally explored the breath of Yin Tianzheng. At that time, Meng ran could be 100% sure that there was no trace of real yuan or the flow of magic power on Yin Tianzheng, so Meng ran naturally regarded him as an ordinary person. Zhou Jing received information from inside the demon gate. She has been lurking around Yin Tianzheng for more than half a year, regardless of what she has observed. Yin Tianzheng is an ordinary man who doesn''t practice martial arts. Yes, but now? Yin Tianzheng, who was so young and enviable, still had that calm expression on his face, but his five fingers were slightly opened, just like eagle claws, aiming at Zhou Jing and sucking in the air! In a flash! A strong transparent suction, like a whirlpool general, will absorb Zhou Jing''s whole person tottering! Yin Tianzheng''s first move was too strong for Zhou Jing. She grabbed a corner of her desk and tried to resist the strong attraction. She said: "this skill..." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yin Tianzheng''s ability increase by half a point, and a corner of his desk was broken by Zhou Jingsheng! Zhou Jing flies upside down and is inhaled into Yin Tianzheng''s palm! "You..." Zhou Jing only felt that Yin Tianzheng''s five fingers were like steel tongs, and they were holding her tightly. However she urged Meigong to fight against her, Yin Tianzheng remained motionless. This is the first time that the magic power of men has failed in men! "What kind of monster are you?" Zhou Jing was completely flustered, and the fear of death suddenly fell on her, which made the demon girl completely flustered. Her desperate struggle, legs disorderly pedaling, exquisite jade feet under the pair of black high-heeled shoes, had been thrown to the floor. Like Yin Tianzheng, who is holding a ball and holding Zhou Jing''s tianlinggai in one hand, he is speechless and strange. He says with a blank expression: "do you really think I didn''t hear a word of your conversation with Meng ran in the room?" When Zhou Jingru was struck by lightning, Yin Tianzheng heard about her alliance with Meng ran! "You impossible! He clearly... " But at that time, the first person in the sky list clearly set the magic skill of isolating the voice. Yin Tianzheng could ignore Meng Ran''s skill!? Without waiting for Zhou Jing''s voice to fall, a devil like whisper came from Yin Tianzheng''s mouth: "Secretary Zhou, go to hell with your doubts." I saw that Yin Tianzheng urged the evil work, and the five fingers were stretched at the speed visible to the naked eye! It''s like a crazily elongated vine. "Pooh Hoo" pierces Zhou Jing''s tianlinggai and takes root in it! "Ah With Zhou Jing''s heartrending pain, Yin Tianzheng''s evil work was flourishing, and a kind of strange pale pink fluorescence bloomed all over his body. His strange young face is as evil as a demon! One side of the princess club''s general manager, is also the first time to see his master so wanton, completely stunned. But the next scene, is her life only see! Yin Tianzheng reached into Zhou Jing''s five fingers, just like five suction tubes to absorb brain marrow. He actually sucked a living person into a corpse in a blink of an eye! However, half a minute later, the Secretary, who was previously a beautiful lady, was shriveled in all her limbs, and the uniform and skirt that clung to her delicate body collapsed. It''s a skin and bone mummy! "Ah..." The scene in front of me is too frightening, even more terrifying than those horror movies in Europe and America! Even if it''s Chu Hongxiu, the elder of Mormon, is screaming and covering his mouth. But that deep sense of horror, so that her heart beating violently, delicate body are constantly trembling. Yin Tianzheng, who had swallowed up Zhou Jing''s vitality, was strangely young again! One head of black hair is thick and bright, and the whole body is full of vitality! "Don''t you..." Chu tea is first a Leng, immediately wake up! Is it true that the secret of Yin''s family master to maintain his young appearance in recent decades is to devour the vitality of others!? In other words, before Zhou Jing, there were still people who were devoured by him and turned into corpses!?"Click, click..." After throwing Zhou Jing''s body into a ball, Yin Tianzheng twisted his neck a few times. All over his body, there were bursts of fried beans. Then, Yin Tianzheng turned his head slowly, with a faint glowing evil eye, coldly fell on the cheongsam beauty beside him. "Master..." Chu tea only feel an unprecedented sense of fear, the moment came! Rao is her enchantment, has been cultivated to the realm of heaven and man. In front of this demon like man, she can''t resist at all. The magic power Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion is just like a pool of stagnant water, which can''t be stimulated at all! "Tea, do you say God rolls dice?" Yin Tianzheng flicked his finger, as if he was disgusted by the brain blood stained on his fingers. "I I don''t know... " Chu Hongxiu, a beautiful woman in cheongsam, uttered a blank cry, and then she knelt down in front of Yin Tianzheng and begged bitterly: "master, please see that Rao Hongxiu has been loyal to you for so many years. Rao Hongxiu has been dead. Just now, she vowed that she would never reveal half a word!" Yin Tianzheng''s face showed the previous elegant smile, but also slightly bent down, with slender fingers like a woman, provoked the beautiful woman Chu''s greasy chin. "Don''t worry. You''ve been with me for so many years. How can I be willing to kill you?" Yin Tianzheng''s words, so that Chu tea that hanging heart, can be counted as put down. However. Yin Tianzheng''s words turned, "but you should never, should not Xiaozhu thing, revealed to Meng ran." Chu red sleeve jade face suddenly pale! "No! Master, listen to me Chu Hongxiu grabs the pants legs of Yin Tianzheng''s suit in panic. However, Yin Tianzheng gently pressed Zhou Jing''s five fingers stained with brain blood on her head, shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that I never believe a living person''s words." Voice down, Yin Tianzheng evil power again urge! With a burst of shrill screams of Chu Hongxiu, this beautiful woman in cheongsam, like a creature, has become a corpse and died in a flash Chapter 2146 East fengyujingyuan villa No. 1, Yin Tianzheng''s study. It took only a minute or two to devour Yin Tianzheng, a demon girl who had followed him for decades, and threw the shriveled body of Chu Hongxiu aside. He wiped his fingers stained with brain blood on the towel and sat back to his desk. On the papyrus, a name was written with a pen. "Meng ran, Meng ran, Xiao Zhu''s business is not something you should intervene in..." Yin Tianzheng''s eyes shot a ray of evil light, burning the straw paper on the desk! In the crackling sound of burning, I saw his name written by himself. It turned out to be his own daughter, Yin Qingxue! ¡­¡­ "Cough..." On the private plane flying in the sky, Meng ran, who had been practicing meditation, suddenly opened his eyes and even more burst out coughing. Beside Meng ran, the sleepy Yin Qingxue rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Meng ran with caring eyes. "Xiaoranzi? Are you sick? " At the same time, Yin Qingxue put her small head on Meng Ran''s head, as if she was taking her temperature for Meng ran. "It''s not hot." Yin Qingxue Sha is lovely, touching the small head. Meng ran Xiang ran ran a smile, pinched Yin Qingxue''s lovely Qiong nose and shook his head: "I''m ok." Yin Qingxue is not willing to stop pouting: "but you just cough!" Even more, he turned his head and ran to Ping Lao who was listening to xiaoqu''er, shaking his arm and coquettishly saying, "Ping Lao, look at xiaoranzi, he seems to be ill. Yin Ping, enjoying the beautiful stewardess massage service, blew his beard and glared at him and said," this boy''s flesh is harder than iron. It''s strange that he can get sick! " "Miss, would you like to come and press a few? It''s so comfortable. " "No! Yes Yin Qing snow Jiao hum, angry back to Meng ran side. Meng ran shakes his head and laughs a few times, chatting with Yin Qingxue. It was not until Yin Qingxue fell asleep on Meng Ran''s shoulder, and the melancholy on Meng Ran''s face gradually revealed. "Zhou Jing is the Secretary of Yin Tianzheng. With the protection of the Yin family, who dares to attack her?" After forming an alliance with Zhou Jing, Meng ran unconsciously put a divine power into Zhou Jing''s brain. Although the power of this divine power would slightly damage Zhou Jing''s brain, Meng ran did not have a good feeling for the evil girl. They just used each other. The most important thing is that this divinity can let Meng ran control Zhou Jing''s situation. If Zhou Jing is dead, Meng ran will feel it. Of course, this is just Meng Ran''s cautious habit. Being prepared may not have much effect. But just now, Meng ran was clearly aware that her mind in Zhou Jing''s mind had disappeared. Unless Zhou Jingxiu was able to erase Meng Ran''s mind by virtue of his own mind power. Otherwise, there will be only one result. This beautiful secretary has already died! "Who will it be?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled. He promised to protect Zhou Jing. But now that he left Yanjing, Zhou Jing died. Although Meng ran didn''t have a good feeling for this demon girl, they just used each other, but Zhou Jing died, and Meng Ran''s mood was bound to fluctuate. While Yin Qingxue falls asleep, Meng ran urges his mind to communicate with Yin Ping. "Pinglao, China, how many people can fight against you?" The old man who is enjoying the cosy massage of the beautiful stewardess has drawn five fingers toward Meng ran without lifting his head. "Five? Who are they? " "I''m sure I can''t beat the one on Yanhuang mountain; the other is the one from Xie family, whose sword is a little strange. If I let him occupy all the advantages of time and place, I may not be able to defeat him. Then there is the old nun of Nanhai God nun. If she is not dead, her skill will be as good as mine." Yin Ping''s reply makes Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkle deeper. The skill of Yin Ping, Meng ran, is about the same as that of the monk in the later period of jiedan. Meng ran thought that apart from the master of Luomen, there were no more than three Jias who could fight against Yin Ping in China. "Two more?" Meng ran continued to ask. For Meng Ran''s questioning, the old man was very dissatisfied and said, "the remaining two are you and that little girl!" Meng was stunned at first, and then he lost his smile. On that day, Meng ran and Yin siren were at the scene of the intense battle in Beijing. We have to admit that at that time, Meng Ran''s fighting power was far better than Yin Ping. However, Yin Ping didn''t know that it was just a special case. At that time, Long Ma broke through the shackles of daoze God chain by mistake and restored the power of noumenon.The reason why Meng ran can break out the power of concentration for a short time is because of the magic power of dragon and horse. To be fair, today''s Meng ran, but not count. "You don''t have time to do anything. Do you want to fight with these people?" Yin Ping''s voice is full of schadenfreude. After taking the private plane leaving Yanjing, the master of Taiji seems to have recovered his humorous appearance in the past, which is quite different from that when he was alone with Meng ran in Ningxin cemetery. "Maybe." Meng ran did not cover up a perfunctory sentence, then fell into a deep silence. Behind Zhou Jing''s death, there are great doubts. Most importantly, Meng ran can''t infer whether Zhou Jing died in Yin''s house or was assassinated on the way out. Zhou Jing''s cultivation of magic skill is only a small achievement in internal skill. In Yanjing City, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, master like clouds. If you want to assassinate Zhou Jing while she''s away on business, it''s easy if you''re a martial arts master. But the perpetrator knew that Zhou Jing was the Secretary of Yin Tianzheng, but he also dared to act wantonly. There is a lot to be said in this. As for the second possibility, Zhou Jing died in villa No. 1 of the Yin family! This kind of result, is Meng ran most worried! The assailant can sneak into Yin''s house and kill Zhou Jing. His accomplishments are not easy! Is that not to say that Yin Qingxue''s return to live in Yin''s villa in the future is also at risk of being assassinated? Meng ran was worried. ¡­¡­ Meng ran and his party flew to Beijing by private plane. During the Spring Festival, they all lived in the villa of Qingxiu East. Song Shuling and others, who spent their training, also went out of the customs one after another. Due to the end of the Spring Festival holiday, Meng Chang''an, the director of the administrative office of beirao County, also returned to beirao county to deal with government affairs. Because Zhang Tao wanted to visit his parents, he took Meng Chang''an''s special car and went back to beirao county with him. Song Shuling and Su Fangfei drove back to Jinghua. In the past winter vacation, Fengsheng company had a lot of things to deal with, and they were very busy. The most leisurely one is song Anqi. Meng Ran is not in this period of time, but this little girl is taking care of Long Ma. "Aunt Yao, stay for a few more days ~" see song Shuyao also want to leave the villa, the little girl is full of reluctant to leave. "No, I didn''t go home for the whole Spring Festival, and I don''t know what''s going on at home. My father, he, alas..." Song Shuyao, a beautiful and noble little aunt, said goodbye to song Anqi and left with her suitcase. No one can imagine that after this separation, the next reunion will be a change in things and people Chapter 2147 On the 16th night of January 2011, under the guidance of Meng ran, Yin Qingxue and Ping Lao came to Ziqiong villa on the outskirts of Beijing city. This western style garden house is divided into two floors. There are luxurious swimming pool and villa garden in front of the court. It is luxurious and elegant. It was selected by Ning Fei Xuan for Meng ran when she was in Beijing a few years ago. In order to rent this luxury villa, the captain of the imperial sister paid a full year''s salary in advance to TND finance When time comes, Ziqiong villa is full of lights and lively. Organized by song Shuling, cousin Su Fangfei and her apprentice Fang rubing are busy making dumplings. "Aunt Ling, why do you want to make dumplings It was funny that she wore an apron around her waist, and a few white flour smeared on her pretty face. The strong woman who was rolling out the dumpling skin pricked her son''s Apprentice''s nose and said angrily: "the 16th day of the first month is a happy day for the common people to get together. The whole family sit together and eat hot dumplings. Don''t be lazy, but they think they''ll be here soon "Oh." Fang rubing''s face is charming and naive. She was originally the Pearl of the Fangs'' family in Qingzhou. She didn''t know much about these folk reunion customs. About ten minutes later, with the door of the villa pushed open, Meng ran arrived with Ping Lao and Yin Qingxue. When song Shuling''s three daughters heard the sound, they also got up to greet them. "Mom, I brought a Xue here." Meng Ran''s face with a gentle smile, a warm moment of family reunion, let his heart touch. At the moment, he seems to be no longer the eight times of immortal robbery, just a young boy who has just turned 19. "Ah, what about Xiaoxue''s child?" Song Shuling and Su Fangfei look at each other. The second daughter only sees the old Mr. Yin entering the room, but does not see Yin Qingxue. Meng ran ha ha a smile, turned to look at oneself behind. But see. Behind Meng ran, a little head was sticking out. The girl was wearing a snow-white down jacket, a fur ball hat, and a Korean style high boots. a young daughter-in-law saw the shy appearance of her parents, and her pink cheeks were red, like a ripe red apple, which made people want to take a bite. "Aunt Ling, sister Su, sister Bingfan, how are you having a good Spring Festival ~" with two white and delicate hands, Yin Qingxue clung to each other at random, summoned up her courage and said sweetly. The strong woman was stunned at first, and then she couldn''t help laughing. She was so cute and charming that she made her laugh. She took the initiative to lead Yin Qingxue''s little hand, and with a spoiled face, she took out the big red envelope prepared in advance and put it in the palm of Yin Qingxue''s palm. "This is the new year''s red envelope that my aunt gave you. Don''t be too little." Although it is said that, but the red envelope is bulging, at least thousands of yuan. Of course, it''s not that song Shuling doesn''t want to give more, but she can''t hold it in the red envelope By this future mother-in-law, holding her small hand in public, Yin Qingxue''s pretty face was red to the root of her ears, and her voice was soft and shy: "thank you, aunt Ling." As if suddenly thought of something, Yin Qingxue from her cartoon bag, took out a beautiful and lovely small gift box, hands to song Shuling hands. "Aunt Ling, this is a small gift that I have saved for several months. You can''t do without it." Yin Qingxue this open mouth, is Meng ran all a face to look at her in amazement. No wonder Yin Qingxue pestered Meng ran when she was playing in Yanjing a year ago. She kept asking song Shuling what she liked. It turned out that this little girl had long had this little idea. The strong woman who received the gift from her future daughter-in-law was also surprised to see a silver Chanel platinum watch. At least song Shuling has a good eye. If before, song Shuling might have refused, but Aizi said that Yin Qingxue was the first lady of the Yin family, so she accepted it. The whole family soon sat down and chatted. As for Meng ran, he was secretly pulled aside by his mother. "Mom, what''s the matter? It has to be so mysterious. " Meng ran face helpless way. Song Shuling didn''t like to poke Aizi''s forehead for a while, feigning anger and saying, "don''t you ask Miss Ning to come here as well?" Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and explained impatiently, "ningfeixuan, they have just prepared their troops and stationed in the outskirts of the city. How can they be so busy?" When song Shuling saw Aizi''s dull head, she didn''t get angry. She also ignored Fang rubing, who was playing on the sofa. She grabbed Aizi''s ear directly and threatened: "you bear child, are you going to call Miss Ning?" Song Shuling''s method of threatening her son was really simple and crude, and she made a 180 ¡ã twist.Meng ran didn''t want to surrender. "My mother, can''t I go yet?" "Hum, it''s almost the same, my dear son, go early and go back early ~" the strong woman was so happy that she rubbed Aizi''s cheek with a smile. Meng ran sighed helplessly and left Ziqiong villa with three girls. ¡­¡­ Beijing suburb, TND branch base is located. "Captain Ning, look, this is the general distribution map of the missing people in Jinghua City in recent months. These red dots on the map are the general location of these people before they disappeared. " In the conference room of the base, Liang Jianguo, director of the information department, brought a domestic top-notch notebook to Ning Feixuan, explaining the notes on the distribution map for her in detail. As the director of TND Intelligence Division, Liang Jianguo has always shouldered the burden of intelligence gathering, but he has never been involved in this kind of meticulous and specific work. In the past, assisting Ning Feixuan and helping Ning Feixuan to sort out intelligence materials in time were all the work of lean monkeys. Liang Jianguo in the general base of Huahai City, this data analysis map, through the cloud to the thin monkey notebook, and then by the thin monkey to ningfeixuan specific analysis. Now that the thin monkey has died, there is no young man in the intelligence section who can handle intelligence as skillfully as the thin monkey. So Liang Jianguo, the director, can only go to the battle in person to assist Ning Feixuan. After all, this military test in Beijing and China is of great significance. If we can crack down on the missing person case of Jinghua in one fell swoop, we will not only be able to successfully complete the task of Yanjing center, but also have great benefits for solving the "83 homicide case" in Yanjing city. While Ning Feixuan was looking at the distribution map carefully, Meng ran pushed the door into the chair opposite Ning Feixuan, and looked around in boredom. Ning Feixuan glared at him, "Hello! Don''t you know how to knock? " Chapter 2148 Meng ran did not talk nonsense, straight to the point: "mother in Ziqiong villa over there, made dumplings, let me call you to the past, do you want to go?" I have to admire Meng Ran''s yumutou. His inviting words can make people sick Ning Feixuan a Leng, immediately a face angry looking at him, half a day also did not hold out a word. Ningfeixuan naturally wants to go, but TND''s super soldiers have just been stationed in Beijing today. Meng ran, the shopkeeper who gave up his hands, was really a pain in Ning Feixuan. This captain of the imperial sister not only has a lot of tasks to arrange, but also is busy collecting TND combat plan reports in the middle of the night and submitting them to Yanjing center. Recently, Ning Feixuan has been busy until 1:2 in the middle of the night every day. She has been overdrawn and stayed up all night, which makes her unable to eat. Ningfeixuan''s body is obviously lack of blood and Qi. The sequelae caused by excessive fatigue is likely to affect the cultivation and entry of ningfeixuan. "Hello, Hello, may I ask you whether to go or not?" Meng ran a face impatient way. Liang Jianguo is indeed a veteran of the intelligence department. He helped Ning Feixuan out of the encirclement with a smile and said, "Captain Ning, it''s not short of this time. Chief Meng is also kind. You can go with him. I''ll watch over here." Liang Jianguo to this step is very good, Ning Feixuan is about to nod his head to agree, but Meng ran went up to look at the notebook computer and turned off the topic. "What are you doing?" Liang Jianguo frowned and felt something was wrong. Today''s Meng ran, seems to be with the usual indifferent image, some do not match. However, Liang Jianguo couldn''t find out what was wrong with Meng ran, so he could only press his suspicion for a moment and take the initiative to explain: "this is the general distribution of the missing people. Captain Ning and I want to use this map to try to find out some clues." Meng Ran is just a glance, is Yixing languid wave hand way: "useless." Ning Feixuan was angry with Meng Ran''s indifferent attitude. She grabbed Meng Ran''s collar and yelled at him: "do you know that this is the head of section Liang and their entire intelligence department, who have collected data for months!" Meng ran was still a casual appearance, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the use? Have you found any clues to the disappearance? " Ning Feixuan was so angry that she couldn''t find any reason to refute Meng ran. Sure! In the past, the working efficiency of TND''s intelligence departments in China was absolutely one of the best. Even in the event of armed riots, the sky eye monitoring system often captures the situation at the scene in the first place and hands it to the super soldiers. However, the sky eye monitoring system can not play any role in this missing person case. At the scene of the accident, either the monitoring facilities were not installed, or the monitoring facilities were damaged in advance, so the image data could not be collected at all. Moreover, during the period of disappearance, TND''s intelligence department did not collect any key information. Even if Meng ran didn''t mention it, Ning Feixuan knew it well. However, Liang Jianguo is an old man of TND, and he is also the right hand of his second uncle. Ning Feixuan has great respect for Liang Jianguo. Even if he is dissatisfied with the recent work efficiency of the intelligence department, Ning Feixuan is not good at publicly criticizing him. But now Meng Ran''s words, but this layer of window paper to directly Pierce. What''s the use of saying? Have you found any clues to the disappearance? " Direct to the intelligence department''s dereliction of duty! For TND these people, Meng ran only recognize Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, the rest of Meng ran will not give them any face. Faced with shame, Liang Jianguo immediately bowed himself to Meng ran and apologized: "Minister Meng, this case is the dereliction of duty of our intelligence department. As the section chief and director, Liang Jianguo will shoulder this responsibility." Ning Feixuan made an eye at Meng ran without a trace, and then said to Liang Jianguo in a warm voice: "section chief Liang, don''t take it seriously. Meng Ran is such a person. You can''t take it to heart. He really doesn''t blame you." Liang Jianguo sighed and nodded with shame. However, Meng ran was still sitting on the chair with a tone of indifference and said casually: "I didn''t blame him. In the case of Jinghua, I didn''t expect you to help me and let you come over. It was just a show." It has to be said that Meng Ran''s tone and his posture are really crazy. Ning Feixuan was angry with him, his pretty face was iron green, "you "Do you want to use your own strength to deal with the backstage gangsters in Jinghua City?" Meng ran hit a ring finger, "almost, tell Gao Junwu to follow Jackie Chan. At two o''clock this morning, we''ll go to explore the tiger''s den."Meng ran said very casually, as if talking about a trivial matter. But this simple sentence, in Ning Feixuan, Liang Jianguo two people''s ears, it is like a bolt from the blue! Even Liang Jianguo, who has always been scrupulous, asked anxiously, "Minister Meng, you You mean, have you found the stronghold of the man behind the scenes? " Liang Jianguo''s voice, with a trace of irrepressible urgency and uneasiness. Meng ran simply nodded. "Well, after stepping into the divine realm, my spiritual strength can cover a small part of Beijing. No matter how careful these people are, they will show their feet in the end. Ning Feixuan, you should join us in tonight''s action. " "Director Liang, I''d like to ask your intelligence department to work overtime tonight, and then I''ll let Gao Junwu carry the electronic theft device with him, and let him mix in to collect criminal evidence." After that, Meng ran pushed the door and left. "Meng ran!" Ning Feixuan a face worried to chase out. At this time, in the whole conference room, only Liang Jianguo was standing at the conference table, his face gloomy and about to drip water. ¡­¡­ In the cross-country Jeep driving to Ziqiong villa, Meng ran, sitting in the co driver''s seat, is resting his hands behind his head, quietly closing his eyes. "Are we really going? Don''t you worry that the spy will leak the information? " Driving a cross-country jeep ningfeixuan, sky blue beautiful eyes, with a touch of sadness. At the moment, the atmosphere between her and Meng ran, following in the conference room, is quite different. Not only was there no sign of quarrel, but they seemed to be discussing something in secret. Meng ran said happily: "I''m afraid he won''t leak out." Ning Feixuan, who is driving, seems to have thought of something. She slams on the brake and stares at Meng ran with a strange look in her blue eyes. "Do you want to lead the snake out of its hole?" When Ning Feixuan was young, she was able to serve as the leader of TND. She was not a big brainless vase. Almost instantly, she fully understood Meng Ran''s real intention. This is called, lead the snake out of the cave! Chapter 2149 In the case of missing persons in Jinghua City, the TND intelligence section has been unable to hand in key information for a long time. Ning Feixuan suspected that the intelligence department had been infiltrated. The traitor leaked TND''s action plan to the backers in advance, which led to the failure of TND action. And just in the branch base conference room scene, is Meng ran with Ning Feixuan, staged a scene to draw the snake out of the cave! Ning Feixuan has 100% confidence in Liang Jianguo, the chief of the intelligence section. However, this does not mean that other intelligence personnel in the intelligence section have not betrayed TND. Therefore, in order to find out the traitor at one stroke and eliminate the TND interior, Ning Feixuan consulted Meng ran in advance before Meng ran entered Yanjing. Meng ran naturally won''t refuse, just in the meeting room with Ning Feixuan quarrel drama, acting is also vivid. Meng ran deliberately revealed his plan of action tonight. If the Intelligence Bureau really had a traitor, he would seize it at two o''clock in the morning. Before Meng Ran''s operation, he would inform the secret agent hidden in Jinghua City! The reason why Meng ran reminded Liang Jianguo to inform the intelligence department to work overtime tonight is for this purpose! Now the bait has been thrown out, just waiting for the spy hiding in the intelligence department to take the bait himself. Before long, the military area special cross-country Jeep stopped in front of Ziqiong villa. Ningfeixuan followed Meng Ran''s steps and stepped into Ziqiong villa. It has to be said that the traitor was really patient. Until the Meng ran family finished their dinner, Gao Junwu still didn''t send back news. "It''s already half past nine. Why doesn''t he act?" Ning Feixuan sky blue beautiful eyes, with an uncontrollable anxiety. Tonight''s action is a key step in bringing out the secret agent and the traitor. There is no tolerance. "It''s good to wait. It''s him who should be worried." Xianzun, who was full of food and drink, was lying on the sofa, teasing the fat cat in the corner of the sofa. The beautiful apprentice who helped song Shuling wash the dishes and chopsticks, Lianbu stepped forward and took the initiative to make tea for them. Some curiously asked: "teacher, who are you talking about?" Meng ran looked at Fang rubing and suddenly said, "Bingfan, during the Spring Festival in the villa, have you improved your mana a lot?" Fang rubing respectfully offered the fragrant tea, and nodded with a smile: "well, the disciple''s natural talent is stupid. With the help of the Dharma array, his accomplishments can break through the middle period of foundation construction." Meng ran looked up and down at the beautiful apprentice. Fang rubing was originally an ordinary body, like his father Meng Chang''an, he did not have the spiritual root qualification. According to the experience of astrological practice, it is impossible for such a person to enter the fairyland. However, Meng ran went against the heaven and helped Fang rubing reshape her spirit root by the supreme means of xianzun, thus introducing her into the fairyland. Shangpin binglinggen''s cultivation of immortality is not as good as Meng ran, but it is also absolutely good. If you are in those immortal stars who are full of vitality, you will be able to step from the initial stage of foundation construction to the middle stage of foundation construction without ten days'' effort. But the cultivation environment of the earth is really hard and disgusting. Even with the help of the Na Ling array set by Meng ran himself, Fang rubing did not enter the middle period of foundation construction until the Spring Festival. But that''s enough. "According to the division of the earth''s martial arts, in the middle period of foundation building, the fighting power of the friars is roughly equivalent to that of the martial arts of heaven and man. The power of binglan shenjue is as good as that of tianbang''s, and Bingfan''s actual combat power is close to that of tianbang master." Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow locks slightly, pondering silently, I don''t know what to consider. "Teacher?" See Meng ran eyes burning, has been staring at himself, Fang rubing pretty face some fever, coy angry. "Well, Bingfan, there is a special department operation tonight. You can act as a teacher and accompany captain Ning for a trip." Meng ran took the tea from the beauty''s apprentice and said softly. "Ah?" Fang rubing is almost with Ning Feixuan, at the same time, looking at Meng ran with an incredible face. "What? You don''t even listen to my teacher? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow is erect, put up the master''s airs, show feint angry appearance. Fang rubing, shaking his head like a rattle, repeatedly waved his hands and explained, "no, it''s not. Teacher, how dare I not listen to you, I just It''s just Fang rubing said more and more, the voice became smaller, and her pretty face became ruddy gradually. She muttered: "I''m just worried that my magic power is low and I can''t help captain Ning." For a long time, Fang rubing has been cultivating and growing under Meng Ran''s wings. Except for the time when Wan Zhibin betrayed him, Fang rubing rarely had the opportunity to fight the enemy alone. The mana in the middle of foundation building is more than enough to deal with ordinary people and men. Therefore, Meng ran asked Fang rubing to take his place this time to give Fang rubing an opportunity to temper himself. The road of practice is never safe. Meng ran, like the one in the past, has been walking on the bones of the enemy and has been living and killing all the way to Jiexian Zun. It is vain to fight without bloodshed!"Since you are under my door, it is the only way for you to fight in the fairyland. Take it easy." Meng ran didn''t say anything more. She just left this sentence lightly and went to find Yin Qingxue to chat. "Teacher..." Fang rubing stares at the back of Meng Ran''s departure, with five tastes mixed in his heart. A jade hand gently patted her shoulder, and the voice of Ning Feixuan came from her ear, "he is such a man. He has a cold temper. Relax. I''ll go with Xiao Gao tonight. You don''t have to worry about it. " "Well." Fang rubing agreed. The moon is near midday. The time came to January 16, 2011, 11:13 PM. With the help of the dark night, he hid the whole person beside the branch base of Jinghua City. Gao Junwu, a dense bush, was gradually anxious. "Damn it! It''s eleven o''clock. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Is it the captain who made a mistake in their judgment? " Before they were stationed in Beijing, Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong received a secret notice from Ning Feixuan. I want them to keep a close eye on everyone in the branch base tonight. After Meng ran and Ning Feixuan leave the base, Gao Junwu hides in the Bush and monitors the branch base. As for Yu Chenglong, he patrols inside the branch base. Two people, one inside and one outside, strictly guard against sticking to it. According to Ning Feixuan''s inference, if there is a traitor in the intelligence section, he will rush to act before 12 o''clock no matter how late he is. Because the delay is too long, I''m afraid that those behind the scenes hiding in Beijing will be too late to leave. For a traitor, the best time to act is between 11:00 and 12:00. Because after 11 o''clock, it is the rest time for all TND soldiers. Except for the four soldiers on patrol duty, all the others will turn off the lights and go to bed. As time goes by, Gao Junwu, Yu Chenglong and Ning Feixuan are suffering. 11:15, 11:20, 11:25 When the clock pointer turned to 11:26:32 in the night, Yu Chenglong, who was on duty on patrol, finally heard a slight footstep Chapter 2150 "Sure enough, here we are." Yu''s fists clenched tightly, his arms bulging with steel like blood vessels, filled with anger. As an old man of TND, TND super soldiers are all brought out by him. Even those intelligence officers in the intelligence department are under the strict training of Jackie Chan on weekdays. Chen Xuanlong doesn''t believe that Chen Feining, the traitor, appears inside. Even just now, he, who had not waited for the traitor to show up, still had a trace of fantasy and fluke in his heart. Maybe it was captain Ning who made a mistake? But now this gradually approaching footstep sound, is undoubtedly thoroughly confirmed Ning Feixuan''s conjecture. Inside TND, there are traitors! How can he not be angry with Jackie Chan? But out of the professionalism of a super soldier, Jackie Yu forced down his anger and pretended to be a normal night patrol. "Dada Da..." Shoes on the ground mountain, sounded a subtle step sound. Yu, together with three patrol soldiers, turned back. A middle-aged man with sunglasses and a large black windbreaker is in front of you. Yu Chenglong almost did not recognize the person, "Liang section chief?" The visitor took off his sunglasses and showed a gentle smile. He was actually the chief of the intelligence section, Liang Jianguo! "Chief Liang!" Three armed super soldiers, all raise their hands and salute. Liang Jianguo laughed, nodded to the three people, then patted Jackie Chan on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Yu drillmaster, tonight is your night patrol." Yu Chenglong and Liang Jianguo are so familiar that they grow up in a pair of trousers. Yu even forgot his purpose of patrolling the base tonight. "I said," Lao Liang, in the middle of the night, you are dressed like a dog. What are you going out for? Dating old lovers? " Jackie Yu looks at Liang Jianguo strangely from the way he knows his old friend for the first time. Liang Jianguo shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I, you don''t know? A workaholic, who has a lover While saying, he glanced around intentionally or unintentionally. He seemed to be observing something. "Captain Ning, isn''t she going out with Meng Bu Chang? I have something to talk to them. I want to go to Ziqiong villa. If you go to see the minister''s family, you can''t wear too shabby, right "Oh, you go quickly. I won''t delay you. Do you want me to go with you? It''s not very safe this evening. " Yu Chenglong looks out at the dark night and reminds him anxiously. Liang Jianguo waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, just drive for a while. I don''t believe it. These bastards are brave enough to do it under the noses of our special department. " "Ha ha ha, that''s what I said. If anyone dares to do something to Lao Liang, I will be the first to take off his skin." Yu Chenglong laughs and scolds, personally sends Liang Jianguo to drive out of the branch base, and soars away. "The old man." Yu Chenglong just laughs and scolds. Just as he is about to turn around and walk back to the base, the earphone on his ear suddenly rings: "Lao Yu! What happened just now, didn''t you look inside? How did you let people go? " Gao Junqi''s straight jumping feet, shouting in the headset, the shock of Jackie Chan''s head buzzing. Yu Chenglong''s conditioned response was, "he''s Lao Liang..." Without waiting for his voice to fall, Yu turned around in horror and looked at the dark road just passed by the jeep. His heart was cold! "Is it impossible! It can''t be! " Jackie Yu shakes his head like crazy, but he can''t believe that his old friend of more than ten years can be a traitor of TND! "Liang Jianguo? You said it was Liang Jianguo who just drove away! " Gao Junwu, who was originally hidden in the Bush, suddenly jumped out of the room. His resolute face, like a knife and axe, showed deep shock. "How could it be him..." Even if Gao Junwu didn''t believe it, he couldn''t be hesitant. He did not hesitate to call Ning Feixuan. "Captain! Here comes the goal. It''s It''s chief Liang! " Gao Junwu''s hands shaking with his cell phone. Liang Jianguo is an old man in a special department. His qualifications are much higher than that of ningfeixuan. He is also the right hand of former Minister Ning Wenbin! Gao Junwu can''t imagine that such a dedicated veteran could be an undercover traitor in TND! At the other end of the phone, there was no response. "Captain?" Gao Jun asked a question with doubts. "I see. You and Jackie Chan take ten super soldiers and follow him. Remember not to expose the target until I arrive. "Ningfeixuan slightly tired voice sounded. "Ten? Only ten people? Captain, is it too little? " "This is what Meng ran means. You should act immediately. The weapons that Meng ran prepared for you personally are put in the safe of the weapon depot. You have the key. There are two pistols for one person, and only fifty bullets are allowed for one person. " "Pistol? Only 50 rounds? Captain, you''re crazy How can this be enough... " Gao Junwu''s incredible voice of protest, just sounded, Ning Feixuan has already hung up the phone. And now. Over at Ziqiong villa. Meng Ran is chatting with his mother and Yin Qingxue. Her earlobe is moving. She hears that the footstep is Ning Feixuan''s, and says in secret: "it seems that he''s hooked!" Ning Feixuan knocked on the door, and then said in a deep voice: "aunt Ling, I want to talk to Meng ran about something." Meng ran just appeared, Ning Feixuan is staring at his eyes, word by word: "appeared, is Liang Jianguo!" "Meng ran pupil shrinks abruptly," as expected is he Ning Feixuan Dai Mei frown, "you already suspected him?" Meng ran slightly nodded: "well, as for the reason, sooner or later you will know." After that, Meng ran turned his head and looked at his apprentice, smiling and stretching out his hand. Fang rubing scratched his head and asked: "teacher, are you this?" "Should I have the folding fan back?" Meng ran seems to smile rather than smile. "Ah?" The "ah" was made by the two girls at the same time. "Your folding fan magic weapon is so powerful that it can be used by Miss Bingfan to protect her body. Why do you want to take it back?" Ning Feixuan does not understand the way. Meng ran slightly shakes his head, "the folding fan is powerful again, after all, it is only a foreign object. Why should we rely on foreign things Fang rubing nodded vaguely and handed the snow-white real dragon folding fan back to Meng ran. Meng ran instructs two female several times, then gets up to send two female out of villa, watched them leave. "Don''t you go with them? I would like to remind you that the underground things in Jinghua can''t be dealt with by these two little girls. " Sitting on the villa balcony, listening to xiaoqu''er''s old, half squinting, lazy and casual voice, then came. Chapter 2151 "The underground things in Jinghua can''t be dealt with by these two little girls. Yin Ping''s lazy and casual voice echoed in Meng Ran''s ears for a long time. Meng ran just watched the military cross-country Jeep disappear in the dark of the night. Without looking back, he went to the villa without paying attention to Yin Ping. See Meng ran ignore oneself, this pretended calm old man, jump on the spot. "Hello, Hello! Did you hear me! There''s something underground in Jinghua City! " Meng Ran is still a pair of did not hear of the appearance, both hands in the pocket to the villa. Seeing that Meng ran was about to enter the villa, the old man couldn''t help it any longer. He murmured and jumped off the balcony. "You son of a bitch! Come with me Yin Ping grabs Meng Ran''s arm and pulls him to jump onto the balcony on the second floor of the villa. "You son of a bitch! Did you hear what I said! Beijing city underground things, if you let go! This Beijing City, however, is going to make a big trouble! Those things are more difficult to deal with than Shen lingcang''s blood devil! " Yin Ping is Meng Ran''s indifferent and indifferent appearance. He blows his beard and stares at him. Meng Ran is negligent. Meng ran sat on the bench with his hands on the back of his head and his feet on the table. He looked lazy and yawned: "Oh, and then?" He almost breathed out his old blood. "You..." Yin Ping pointed to Meng ran, a look of hate iron is not steel, gas root itching. "And the young lady who goes to school here, she will also be affected! And the company that you open will be affected! Can''t you just watch it Yin Ping a eat set Meng ran expression, his words are said on this kind of share, this boy can''t still ignore it? However, Meng ran looked at Yin Ping with a smile. "I said pinglao, you know what''s underground in Beijing City, which will affect the people in the whole city in the future, thus implicating a Xue. Then why did you come out early and wipe out the root of the disaster in one fell swoop Meng ran turned to attack and began to beat Yin Ping, "don''t tell me that you can''t even deal with these things with your cultivation of Dixian." "You..." Yin Ping was hung up by Meng Meng''s old face. "Not yet? Meng will go back to sleep Meng ran got up and yawned sleepily, making a gesture to go. Yin Ping couldn''t use it any more. He pulled Meng ran back and said, "you boy, stop for me!" A dull voice came and said, "I say it!" Meng ran smiles and makes a "please" action to show that he is all ears. "I''ve lived most of my life, and I haven''t seen a young man who is more black than your little boy!" Yin Ping was Meng Ran''s humble expression, a burst of anger. "Each other." Meng ran chuckled. "Before I talk about this matter, I would like to ask you a question. Do you know what kind of business did the Lu family in Jiangnan, which was completely destroyed by you?" Yin Ping looks at Meng ran with deep meaning. Obviously, there is something in his words. Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow wrinkled, "you should not want to say that the underground things in Jinghua City are related to the Lu family?" The largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, Lu''s group, has long been destroyed by Meng ran. Lu Hongyuan, Lu Shaoqian''s biological father, was the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. Meng ran smashed his whole brain with a teacup in front of Lu Shaoqian! Lu''s group president Lu Hongyuan died, young director Lu Shaoqian was jailed for crimes, and Lu''s group was sealed overnight. The Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River can be described as falling trees and scattering monkeys. Those collateral blood vessels have fled Beijing City, and dare not step into the south of the Yangtze River in this life. At this point, the friendship and resentment between Meng ran and the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River were completely ended. But at the moment, Yin Ping''s words remind Meng ran of the Lu family again. It is said that Lu Hongyuan, who was promoted to be the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, was just a drug dealer. There are even more rumors in the public that Lu Hongyuan was appreciated by the nobles and helped him make a fortune in the business circles in the south of the Yangtze River. On this point, after Meng Ran''s incident at Wuyin villa in Jiangzhou City, the leading figures in Jiangbei province also talked about it one after another. Shen Xinghan also personally confirmed that it was Yanjing''s second largest family, Wanjia, who supported Lu Hongyuan''s family! However, Meng ran paid more attention to Lu Hongyuan''s father and son, and did not study the relationship between Yanjing Wanjia and Lu Hongyuan''s family. Now I think that Lu Hongyuan is just an anonymous drug dealer. How can he be appreciated by him? Wan Lingtao, an old fox, would never do anything unprofitable. In other words, the reason why he wanted to support Lu Hongyuan to become the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River must have something in his hands that Wan Lingtao covets! Yin Ping didn''t answer Meng Ran''s question directly. He continued to ask, "tell me first, what kind of business does the Lu family do?"Meng ran recalled a little, and said in a deep voice, "if I remember correctly, Lu''s group has three major industries, namely, medicine, real estate and finance. Lu''s pharmaceutical is also one of the three major pharmaceutical giants in China, and enjoys the inspection exemption certificate issued by the pharmaceutical department... " In the middle of his words, Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "inspection free certificate? Lu''s pharmaceutical does not need to be inspected by the relevant departments. Is this inspection exemption certificate issued by thousands of families behind Lu Hongyuan''s back? " Yin Ping both nodded and shook his head. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and slowly explained with emotion: "a large part of Lu''s pharmaceutical products are related to hormones. In his early years, Lu Hongyuan made a mistake and developed a hormone that can activate muscle cells. He even passed the examination of relevant national departments and applied for a patent "Lu Hongyuan, who was full of confidence at that time, thought that he could rely on this patent and make a huge fortune. He went to the major drugstores with hormone reagents and patent certificates to sell his hormone reagents, but all of them were closed." Meng Ran''s eyes half squint, voice with a cold meaning, "hormone reagent?" "The research on human hormones has been strictly controlled by the relevant departments of the state, especially when it is sold as a finished drug. In addition, Lu Hongyuan''s development of this activating hormone only activates muscle cells. In terms of medical value, it''s chicken ribs. Therefore, the heads of major pharmacies naturally refused to cooperate with him. " Yin Ping''s voice with deep emotion, the whole person is also a deep sigh, as if to pity the innocent involved in this incident. "Activating muscle cells? Can this hormone greatly enhance the activity of human cells? Accelerate cell division and reproduction Meng Ran is finally aware of the terrible place, the whole person is not from the long body. Chapter 2152 Meng ran, who has a long body, stands tall and straight like a sword, sharp and pressing. A surge of murderous air filled Meng Ran''s heart. His coat was blowing with invisible killing intention, and he was hunting. Accelerate cell proliferation! This simple six characters, but as a hammer general, repeatedly hit Meng ran heart! The civilization of earth medicine is just in its infancy, far from reaching the level of living people''s bones and bringing the dead back to life. But if the medical level on earth is not up to the standard, it does not mean that it can not be achieved in the universe! As a celestial being, Meng Ran has seen numerous highly developed galaxies. Technology, weapons, medicine And so on, the degree of development of these planets is absolutely ahead of the earth, more than the Millennium level! At that time, Meng ran first appeared in the starry world, and the name of the God worshiping King body rose. Can lead to, not only jealousy, but also salivation! Among them, there are these highly developed civilizations of the galaxy, send out space warships, want to capture Meng ran alive! Naturally, Meng ran would not wait to be captured, but even more he raised his hand to blow up a space warship. The two sides who fought with each other were really dark and dark. How many ancient stars have been turned into ashes. After this battle, Meng ran suffered heavy losses and also killed these civilized allied forces, and failed. However, Meng ran later learned that the blood of the God King was collected by their research fanatics. Based on the blood of the king of God, man-made man-made man-made! This is the "man-made God King body" event which caused a stir in the star region! However, Meng ran did not expect that on the earth, where the medical civilization was just starting, Lu Hongyuan mistakenly hit and bumped to produce a cell activation reagent! In a sense, the emergence of this kind of cell activation reagent is a milestone for the improvement of medical treatment level. Once applied in the right way, it can definitely save a lot of lives. "Is it It''s because of this reagent that Wan Chengzhi''s arm was restored! " Meng awoke with fright. This kind of cell activation reagent, its efficacy, compared with the astrological healing secret, can greatly speed up the aging, damaged cells, to repair and rebirth! ¡­¡­ When Meng ran initially uncovered the tip of the iceberg, she contacted Gao Junwu''s two daughters, Ning Feixuan, with the help of a wireless walkie talkie. She also set off to join Gao Junwu. After 11 o''clock, the street lights on both sides of the suburban roads in Beijing city were turned off on time. The whole outskirts of the city, into a dark, hands can not see five fingers. On the 16th day of the first month, it was supposed to be a reunion night when the full moon was in the sky, but the sky was covered with dark clouds. Even the full moon is hidden in the dark clouds, the light is no longer. In the dark of the night, a military cross-country jeep, speeding along the road, the speed is frightening, just like those crazy racing people. It can be imagined how anxious the driver is. He must have something urgent to deal with. Even so, the driver was extremely cautious, even if the situation was already urgent. His eyes, still glancing at the rearview mirror from time to time, looked through the rearview mirror to see if anyone was following him. Worthy of TND background, this keen anti reconnaissance ability is definitely expert level. Unfortunately, this rear-view mirror has limited vision. On the street tree, two black spots keep moving, which perfectly avoid the view of jeep mirror. These two black spots are Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong who followed Liang Jianguo all the way! "Lao Yu, do you think Liang Jianguo is a little familiar with his way?" Gao Junwu''s low voice is transmitted to Jackie Chan''s ear through his headset. At the same time, Yu Chenglong galloped over the crown of the street tree, wondering: "ripe?" "I seem to have walked this road, just recently." The muscular man is very military, his toes skimming over the tree crown like a dragonfly. Both of them have reached the realm of martial arts master. It''s easy to walk in the sky. "Keep your voice down. Don''t expose your position." All of a sudden, a cold and beautiful queen''s voice rang through their ears at the same time. I do not know when, put on a black tight leather suit Ning Feixuan, high-heeled shoes in the invisible air, as if stepping on a ladder general, chasing. is beside her as like as two peas of Fang Rubing, her cheeks hidden scarlet. At first, Fang rubing refused to wear the black leather dress that perfectly highlighted her figure. she was the first lady of the Fang family in Qingzhou. How could she not be shy about such hot and sexy clothes? However, Ning Feixuan asked for it again and again. According to Ning Feixuan, the leather coat was made of special materials. It was designed by the old man Xu Sanping in the special department. It can not only easily block swords, daggers and other weapons.Even bullets can cushion most of its lethality, and its efficacy is comparable to bulletproof vest! This time, we are heading for the enemy''s nest, and there will inevitably be a direct exchange of fire. Meng ran takes back Fang rubing''s folding fan magic weapon. How can Ning Feixuan not worry about her safety? Therefore, it is mandatory for Fang rubing to change into this leather coat. "Captain, here you are! Why, who is this beauty? Why have I never seen her at the base? " Yu Chenglong, the chief instructor, looked up and down at Fang rubing''s beautiful figure, and was surprised. However, Gao Junwu knocked his head hard, "you idiot! She is the minister''s apprentice Yu Chenglong is startled. He is not stable at his feet. He almost steps into the air. Fortunately, Gao Junwu pulls him in time. "You can call her Bing fan, this action, Meng ran specially let her go with us." Ning Feixuan that pair of blue eyes, across the dark night, staring at the galloping military jeep. "That''s the end of the bullshit. Is the team of ten ready?" "Well, brother Jun is leading the team. He keeps a distance of about two kilometers with us. He doesn''t dare to let them follow us too tightly, so as not to frighten the snake." Gao Junwu reports truthfully. Because the four people of ningfeixuan are above the master of martial arts, they can travel in the sky with the help of night. Monitor the jeep''s path from the air. However, the ten member super soldier team headed by Junge is too weak to fly in the sky. They can only be divided into two groups to ride in military cross-country jeeps, quietly following Gao Junwu and others. Ning Feixuan nodded slightly, and then, through the wireless walkie talkie, issued unified instructions to all the people in action: "all listen to the order, and before the target reaches the destination, plan a must be implemented, and no one is allowed to expose it!" Ning Feixuan is a well-known Chinese and foreign beauty captain, she put into action, cold and hard-blooded, heroic. Seeing Fang rubing, a burst of envy. The military jeep driven by Liang Jianguo went smoothly all the way. After about 20 minutes, the jeep slowly drove into the industrial zone in the suburb of Jinghua City Chapter 2153 At that time in 2011, the relevant national authorities have gradually realized that it is not advisable to sacrifice the environment for economic benefits. As a result, capital cities such as Jinghua, which are capital cities, basically adopt the policy of moving out of China. Basically, most of the industrial areas in the outskirts of Jinghua City are light industries now. Those heavy chemical enterprises with serious pollution have disappeared. Ningfeixuan four people, hidden in the top of a six storey residential building, overlooking the military jeeps driving into the streets of the industrial zone. Ning Feixuan looked around, vaguely felt that the surrounding scenery had an indescribable sense of familiarity, and murmured: "this is Hongxin road section? " Seeing Ning Feixuan stop and look around, Gao Junwu, who is always a quick tempered muscle man, can''t help but urge him to say: "Captain, why are you still in a daze! Go after it After that, Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong want to jump down the building and catch up. It is Ning Feixuan drink at the same time. "Didn''t you find that Liang Jianguo was deliberately cutting corners all the way? There is a direct road from the branch base to Hongxin Road, but he doesn''t take the road. Instead, he takes us in a big circle in the streets. It seems that he deliberately delays time and finally enters the Hongxin road. " Ning Feixuan a pair of sky blue beautiful eyes, slightly squint, as if smelling a conspiracy breath. Gao Junwu was stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked around. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Then he slapped his thigh fiercely, swearing: "I just felt something was wrong when I just followed him! It turns out that this son of a bitch is taking us around on purpose The muscle man Gao Junwu''s lungs are almost angry, and he secretly scolds himself for being stupid. If the captain hadn''t reminded him, they were such a large group of people that they could not react to it. Yu Chenglong''s thick eyebrows wrinkled and said in secret, "did he find us?" This time, not only these two big roughs, even Fang rubing, is also looking at ningfeixuan nervously. Fang rubing''s practice time is still short, and he lacks actual combat experience. In this situation, he can only obey Ning Feixuan''s instructions. Just as the four of ningfeixuan hesitated, brother Jun''s cold voice came into their ears through the headset: "Captain, the jeep stopped on the map!" Not far behind the four people in ningfeixuan, Junge, sitting in the car, is connected to the "sky eye monitoring system" through a sophisticated laptop, closely monitoring every move of Liang Jianguo''s jeep. At this time, on the map of the sky eye monitoring system, the jeep with the red mark was stalled. Ning Feixuan looked at each other fiercely, and then quietly comforted themselves: "I hope I am suspicious. Iron head, Jun elder brother, you pay attention to guard around, once you find anything wrong, report to me immediately! " "Let''s go!" At the command of Ning Feixuan, Yu Chenglong, Gao Junwu and Fang rubing follow Ning Feixuan''s steps, jump down from the top of the building and go after Liang Jianguo''s jeep. In the darkness of the night, the four men were as silent as ghosts. However, even Ning Feixuan did not notice that they thought they were Mantis catching cicadas. They were already being watched by a yellow finch! At the top of the building, which is dozens of stories high, there is an old man in Tang Dynasty, leaning on his cane, watching TND''s every move. The old man in Tang costume, with his back bent, looks like he is over the age of the ancients, almost half pedaling into the coffin. With his hands on his walking stick, he coughed gently. In his muddy old eyes, however, there was a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. He sighed: "cough, cough, it seems that Ning Wenbin asked me to stay here, which is really right. Ning Wenbin, Ning Wenbin, I''m really looking forward to the moment when you and your good niece face each other in war... " ¡­¡­ At this time, on the balcony of Ziqiong villa, Meng ran gradually clarified the secret relationship between Lu Shaoqian and his son and Wanjia! "Can we say that the reason why Wanjia chose to support Lu Hongyuan and become a domestic pharmaceutical giant is to become the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River because they covet the hormone reagents in his hands!" Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks suddenly, blaming himself for his carelessness. Before destroying the Lu family, he should thoroughly investigate the cause and effect of it! "Yes. Wan Lingtao, the old fox, just took a fancy to the value of hormone reagents. Therefore, he spared no effort to support Lu Hongyuan to become a domestic pharmaceutical giant. In this way, he could avoid the medical testing of relevant departments and carry out his "t virus project" under the eyes of Yanjing central Yin Ping sat on the rocking chair and said slowly. "T virus project?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled and his bad premonition became more and more intense. Before returning to Beijing, Meng ran secretly sent Ge Xiuyuan, who had died in disguise, to sneak into Jinghua City in advance to seek information. Because most of the missing people are young people of strong age, Meng ran uses Ge Xiuyuan as bait to catch behind the scenes.However, Ge Xiuyuan has been in Beijing for a few days. Apart from contacting Meng ran in private on the day when he arrived in Beijing, there was no news. Even more strangely, Meng ran could not feel the trace of his mind left on Ge Xiuyuan! There is no doubt that GE Xiuyuan may have been in danger. However, Meng ran doesn''t believe that GE Xiuyuan is so easy to get into trouble. Although Ge Xiuyuan''s skill is slightly inferior to that of the real peerless man of heaven, it is easy to escape as long as he is not a strong man of tianbang level. So far, Meng ran can only believe in Ge Xiuyuan''s ability. After all, he was born in TND and received the most orthodox elite training. Just as Yin Ping mentioned the "t virus project," Ning Feixuan had already found Liang Jianguo. The head of the information section who drove all the way into Hongxin Road Industrial Zone unexpectedly stopped the jeep in front of a pharmaceutical factory. "Lu''s pharmaceutical factory? Isn''t this the property of the blocked Lu group? What is he doing here? " Gao Junwu, who was hiding in the dark, was greatly surprised. After Lu''s group was checked and sealed off, the whole Jiangnan Lu family was scattered, and its industries were basically seized. Ningfeixuan can even see the seal on the pharmaceutical factory through the infrared night vision telescope. As the jeep door opened, Liang Jianguo, dressed in a black windbreaker and with a pair of big black sunglasses on his nose bone, got off slowly with a leather briefcase in his right hand. "Is he going in?" Fang rubing asked in a low voice, Ning Feixuan three people are shaking their heads, do not know why. Suddenly! Liang Jianguo stopped and turned in an instant! "No! Hide Ning Feixuan drink a, three people immediately hide in the dark. However, Liang Jianguo burst out laughing and yelled: "drillmaster Yu, don''t hide. I know you''ve followed me all the way. Are Gao Junwu and captain Ning there? " Chapter 2154 Liang Jianguo''s voice was extremely high. In addition, the front of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory was empty and loud. After a long time, it gradually faded away. "How on earth did he find us?" The graceful and delicate body wrapped in leather clothes, tightly sticking to the side behind the wall, murmured and puzzled. "We have been very careful along the way, and even he can''t be aware of us." Yu Chenglong, the chief instructor, frowned. "It may be deceiving us. Don''t move first." Ning Feixuan with the help of wireless intercom, told people. TND these super soldiers, all follow the order, do nothing. Liang Jianguo, who was carrying a briefcase, couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you hiding? Jackie Yu, look at your collar. " Ning Feixuan three people, Qi Shua Shua look at Yu Chenglong. In Jackie Chan''s face collapsed, the corners of his mouth were twitching, "no, you should not really believe his lies?" Without saying a word, Gao Junwu directly pressed Yu Chenglong and pulled out his uniform coat. Ning Feixuan is almost instantaneous Kung Fu, lies in Jackie Chan''s shirt collar, found a button size electronic equipment! Ning Feixuan is perfect to pick out no flaws on the jade face, instantly hung with frost, "this is!? Micro GPS locator "This How could that be possible! " Yu Chenglong was shocked. As the chief instructor of training TND super soldiers, how could he make such a low-level mistake? When was it that I was installed with a micro GPS locator? Soon, Liang Jianguo''s sarcastic voice resounded all over the country: "how about it? Did you find it? This is what I put on him just before I left the base In a flash, Yu recalled that when he met Liang Jianguo, Liang Jianguo patted himself on the shoulder! This micro GPS locator must have been put on his body by Liang Jianguo at that time! "This son of a bitch!" With his teeth clenched in his teeth, Yu broke free from Gao''s military obstacles and jumped out of the darkness. "Liang Jianguo! You son of a bitch! You told me! What good did those people give you to betray TND! " Yu Chenglong, like a wounded beast, roars madly beyond his old comrade in arms. "Lao Yu!" "Jackie Yu!" Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan also appeared. At this time, in front of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, four on one! The atmosphere is so cool! "Ning Feixuan and Gao Junwu, you are all here. Is this little girl?" "He is Meng Ran''s apprentice, Liang Jianguo. I don''t care what reason you have for betraying TND. I don''t need to say. You should also know." "I''m going to give you a chance to do meritorious deeds. I''ll take us to see your master immediately. Otherwise, colleagues will have a fight. Don''t blame us for being rude!" Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and the voice is cold and penetrating. Liang Jianguo looked up and laughed as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He slowly took off his sunglasses, and his face showed a smile like expression: "tut Tut, I said Ning wench, you don''t think that you can eat me by the four of you?" Fang rubing is really not used to this traitor''s arrogant appearance, slightly forward, "four on one, do you think you still have a chance to escape?" Ning Feixuan four people''s skill, the lowest is also martial arts master level, what''s more, Fang rubing also has magic skills in his body, so Ning Feixuan is sure to win. However, for some reason, Liang Jianguo didn''t feel flustered from the beginning. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of security. Liang Jianguo frowned slightly and looked up and down at Fang rubing. In front of him, Meng ran, the female apprentice, made a big fuss about the birthday party of song Zhengde. If at ordinary times, Liang Jianguo would be afraid of her. But right now, it is he, Liang Jianguo, who is sure to win! Liang Jianguo''s mouth raised a strange arc, "Oh? Don''t you think you''re going to win? " The moment the voice falls, his left hand fiercely extends to the waist behind! This skillful action of taking out a gun is absolutely a class one professional killer can have! "Be careful!" Ning Feixuan, who has been staring at Liang Jianguo, had a violent drink. In a flash, a pistol was held by Liang Jianguo. With the trigger pulled, a fireball shot through the air and went straight away like ice! The bullet flies very fast, but it is easy to avoid it at the speed of square ice. However, the next scene, is to make Ning Feixuan and other people''s face changed greatly! I saw that the bullet passing by Fang rubing had just hit the ground beside her, and there was a sound of "bang", which exploded into a cloud of fire! Like a bomb explosion, within five meters around, it was instantly engulfed by flames!"Bingfan!" Ningfeixuan was struck by lightning. This terrible lethality is not the kind of weapon that Meng ran studied before!? Ning Feixuan instantly recalled that in the weapons research room of TND headquarters, Liang Jianguo also witnessed the scene of Meng ran testing new weapons! He, who coveted the power of pistols, did not know when he had stolen the new pistol! Before leaving the headquarters base, Meng ran had filled some jade bullets with mana, which were kept by Ning Feixuan. These bullets are the weapons used for fighting tonight! However, he never imagined that the new weapon he had prepared himself was actually a wedding dress for Liang Jianguo! "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of praise from your master. The weapon designed by Meng ran himself is really extraordinary." Liang Jianguo laughed wildly when he was successful. He originally scorned Meng Ran''s jade bullet. But when he saw the power of the jade bullet in the weapon research room, he was salivating. It is a great achievement to steal this new weapon and give it to your master! "Cough..." The fire cloud dispersed, gradually exposed Fang rubing''s cough. But half of her fur coat was burned, and her white skin, like clotting fat, also had traces of burns. The power of that shot just now is not low. In a hurry, Fang rubing had only time to display a thin layer of ice shield, but was almost instantly ablated by the bullet flame. If it had not been for the special leather coat, which slightly offset the explosive force of some bullets, even Fang rubing would have been severely injured on the spot. "Well? Not dead? " Fang rubing was only slightly hurt. Liang Jianguo''s face was a little gloomy. At this time, a burst of burst air sound, suddenly sounded! Can''t bear to go on Yu Jackie, step on the floor tiles under his feet, bang kill forward! "You bastard! I killed you "Lao Yu! That gun is very powerful. Be careful Gao Junwu reminds us in a loud voice, which is also a bold move. Facing the two master level masters of TND, Liang Jianguo didn''t see any panic on his face. Instead, he showed a bantering expression of cat and mouse, waiting for the two men to bombard and kill them. Ning Feixuan pupil shrinks, faintly feel where some not quite right. "Cough..." Suddenly, a cough sounds like from all directions, like spring thunder, suddenly ring! Chapter 2155 The invisible sound waves resound through the four people''s minds of ningfeixuan! "Ah The first to bear the brunt of the two, yelled, like a broken wing skylark, immediately fell to the ground. The eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes, eyes! It''s horrible. "This is Mental power Ning Feixuan whole person such as being struck by lightning, the face is instantly pale. This kind of invisible sound wave power, she had been in Beijing City, that orthopedic hospital encountered! At that time, it was the Luomen magnate, the S-level psychic power Meiji, who attacked and killed the orthopedic hospital! Mei Ji''s mental power ability has already made Ning Feixuan and others helpless. If it were not for Chen Ziyang''s strong hand, Ning Feixuan and others would not be the opponents of Meiji. But now, ningfeixuan has refined most of the power of devils thunder, and the lightning power is infinitely close to s level. But in the face of this sudden attack of mental power, Rao is the world-famous TND female captain, and has no power to resist! Ning Feixuan can be sure that the spirit power of the comer is still above the enchantment concubine of level s! Ning Feixuan four people can not help but look at each other, a shock speechless, heart can be said to be turned up a huge wave! Now! Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, under the sky and night! But I saw an old man with a bent back and a walking stick! There seems to be an invisible ladder under the old man''s feet. Step by step, it seems to be very slow. But only a few steps, the old man is already in the night, across the kilometer distance! This step is as far as a hundred steps away from ordinary people! As in the myth and legend, the ancient immortal shrinks to an inch of magic power! With the help of weak moonlight, Ning Feixuan four people, also gradually see the face of the visitors. He came on crutches, his wrinkled face full of old age spots, a pair of presbyopia glasses on his nose bone and an old style pocket watch on his chest, just like a teacher in the national period. No wonder! This is the first instinct of the four ningfeixuan people to see the old man in Tang costume. But every time he took a step, the whole person was in the air, almost moving out of the distance of nearly ten Zhang! After refining most of the power of devils thunder, Ning Feixuan''s perception of the vitality of heaven and earth became more and more acute. She faintly felt that with the appearance of the old man, the vitality of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory within a kilometer radius was all rioting for it! This is the scene that arouses the resonance of heaven and earth! Even if it is the most outstanding person on the Chinese sky list, it may not be able to do it! Not only that, but with the arrival of the old man, the four people of ningfeixuan felt more powerful and powerful, just like the ancient fierce animals waking up! Incomparable huge pressure, it is an instant let the square kilometer of window glass, bang smash! On the ground, innumerable sand and stone seem to beat like drums. Like an earthquake, like the whole land, are shaking! Ning Feixuan four people, as if in the depths of ten thousand meters, heavy as a mountain of water pressure, climb to make them sweat like rain. Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing, the two women with the highest skill, trampled the bricks and stones on the ground in an instant, and her legs fell into the ground in an instant! As for Yu Chenglong and Gao Junwu, their faces are flushed and their hands are dead on the ground, trying to get up and resist. "Who is he?" "How can this force be so powerful? Is he a myth or not? " The four people''s hearts, coincidentally, sounded shocked and suspicious. Wudao myth is not Chinese cabbage. There are only a few Chinese in the whole China. How can they bump into one at such a time? On the contrary, Liang Jianguo was unhurt. After seeing the rickety old man, he actually knelt on one knee and bowed his head with fanatical reverence and exclaimed: "see boss!" Like an immortal, the old man in Tang Dynasty who came to the door of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, with a calm smile on his face, nodded to Liang Jianguo and said, "you''ve done a good job. Go in and join them. TND these little dolls, I will play with them. " "Yes Liang Jianguo was overjoyed when he saw that his boss was going to make a move. He immediately picked up his briefcase, tore open the seal on the gate of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory and pushed the door in. "Who is your excellency! Since you know my TND name, you should know the end of fighting against us! " Yu Chenglong, who is on the ground, tries his best to yell at the old man in Tang costume. "Oh? How come, you young people have been studying me for more than ten years. Now I''m standing in front of you, but you can''t recognize it? " With a smile, the old man in Tang costume walked to Jackie Chan with a stick and leaned down to watch him sweating with interest.Ning Feixuan black eyebrows tightly frown, the brain crazy rotation, trying to flip the brain memory, want to find out the clues about the old man. Suddenly! Ning Feixuan''s mind seems to have a lightning stroke! She suddenly remembered that after Meng ran recovered her memory, she talked about the details of the bloody battle in Taihu Lake with herself! Meng Ran''s description of the famous Lord of Luomen seems It seems to be the same as the old man in Tang costume! Tang costume, stick, humble, old age spots, with spirit power ability above s level, all match! Ning Feixuan was struck by lightning and looked at the horrible old man close at hand and said in a trembling voice: "you You are the Lord of Luomen! " Boom! Ning Feixuan''s words, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly fell to Jackie Chan''s three hearts! As if they were electrocuted, Yu Chenglong looked up at the ordinary old man. Yu Chenglong looks as if he is dead gray, "the Lord of Luomen, unexpectedly How could it be him? How could that be possible! " "Why is the Lord of Luomen in China?" Gao Junwu''s face was pale and his brain was blank. Lord of Luomen! The first force of Chinese in the world, Luomen''s ultimate BOSS! No matter its cultivation, or political ability, is the existence of terror! for TND Ning Fei, their younger generation, the Lord of roomun is just like the legendary characters, simultaneous interpreting the dragon and the dragon. Even in the TND secret database, there is only a short description of the Lord of Luomen in less than three lines. Age, height, appearance Wait, it''s all riddles. But now, the ultimate leader of Luomen, standing in front of him so vividly, Rao is ningfeixuan, as if in a dream. "The reason why I stayed in your country, of course, is because of the gift of tamangran." The Lord of Luomen, who was full of age spots, suddenly began to laugh. But the smile on his face is to make Ning Feixuan four people, whole body cold. This is the second semi God level strongman in the Chinese sky list! Half a foot into the illusory realm of God! Looking at the whole south of the Yangtze River, apart from Meng ran and Ning Feixuan who are still in Ziqiong villa, they can''t imagine who will be his opponent here Chapter 2156 Referring to Meng ran, the smile on the face of the Lord of Luomen is full of endless hatred. "Thanks to him, all the giants of Luomen have fallen. But I didn''t expect that the war of Taihu made this son survive. " In the middle of the story, Luo Men''s ultimate BOSS suddenly gives a sad smile and looks at Yu Chenglong and others in a cold and bitter way. "I heard that this son has been promoted to be the Minister of your special department by leaps and bounds. In this way, are you not all under his command? If he killed you, he would be very angry Now, Meng Wu''s words are regarded as the object of his revenge. Meng ran killed his five giants, then he killed the elites of special departments! An inch high, like the hand of the sword! "Old man! What do you want to do! " Gao Junwu''s gums are full of bloodstains. During his whole life as a soldier, Gao Junwu made a good plan to die for this country after he joined the special department. The word "fear" has never appeared in this muscle man''s dictionary! If you die, you will die, but what about the elder Yu, the captain and the minister''s apprentice!? I''m a big old man. I''ve been killing vampires for years. But Gao Junwu can''t watch the captain die in front of him! Gao Junwu swore in front of the thin monkey grave, and said in his life to protect the safety of the captain! "You old thing! Old bedbug! Old bastard! If you have the ability, you will kill me! You come to me! Come on Gao Junwu roared and yelled like crazy, but he also aimed at the three people of ningfeixuan, desperately winking. "Run away! What are you waiting for! Let''s take the captain and miss Bingfan to escape! " Muscular man''s eyes, as if he could speak. So far, Gao Junwu doesn''t ask for anything else. He has only one thought in his mind: even if he is dead, he should fight for time for the captain and their escape! It has to be said that Gao Junwu''s ability of swearing is really good. In particular, the "old man" can be said to have completely stabbed the Lord of Luomen''s pain, making his face cold and almost dripping water. "Young man, since you want to die so much, I will help you!" The Lord of Luomen gave a cold smile, and the palm in his hand was like the halberd of death straight through the heart of Gao Junwu. At this time, Ning Feixuan, who has been silent, suddenly shouts at the infinite intercom: "fire!" Ning Feixuan full of anger and resolute instructions, through the headset, immediately into the ears of the ten super soldiers in the dark! From Ning Feixuan and others, more than 230 meters away from the iron head, Qi Shua pull the trigger! Dozens of fire and ice crystal bullets burst out of the chamber and hit the head of the Lord of Luomen! From a distance, Junge led ten super soldiers, shooting at the direction, there is an obvious error! What they aimed at was not the Lord of Luomen, but about ten centimeters above his head! Because the new pistol designed by Mr. Xu Sanping can only guarantee the accurate range within 200 meters. Once it exceeds 200 meters, the bullet will fall seriously! Although they did not know the power of the new pistol, but the effective range of the bullet, as well as precautions. When they were in the headquarters base, Xu Sanping warned them strictly. As the elite of the elite in the special forces, TND these super soldiers, boldly preview and shoot! The 10 cm preview height is absolutely enough even if the bullet drops seriously! "Is this? What kind of weapon did you just use in Jianguo Gorgeous and dazzling, the ice crystal and flame bullets from the sky attracted the attention of the Lord of Luomen in an instant. The four people of Ning Feixuan, the Lord of Luomen, could not breathe their terror and pressure, but also eliminated a lot of them in an instant. Ning Feixuan took the opportunity to drink: "get out of the way!" Then there was no other lightning impulse power. Her long wine red hair danced wildly with the wind. Among her hair tips and eyebrows, the silver arc kept flashing and beating. Only heard the "boom" of a blast, trapped ningfeixuan leg of the brick and concrete floor, and then split into pieces! Fang rubing can also activate binglan shenjue, the power of the ice system technique, which can fully motivate and break free of the shackles of both legs. "Bang bang bang!" At the moment when the two girls just broke free, dozens of ice crystals and flame bullets were fired at the head of the Lord of Luomen! One after another fire clouds, such as tiannv scattered flowers, burst into bloom! Accompanied by it, it is countless burst ice crystal! This terrible ice crystal bullet even froze the air above the head of Lord Luomen. From a distance, the old man in Tang costume is trapped in the double sky of ice and fire!And now! Four figures burst out of the fire cloud! They drag Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong''s Ning Feixuan and rush out of the room. If it''s a little late, I''ll be buried under this terrible ice and fire bullet! Even so, Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong are also affected by bullets. Their legs are covered with a thick layer of ice crystals, like maggots of tarsal bones. They are not broken by Gao Junwu''s smashing. As for ningfeixuan, a wisp of wine red long hair turned into flying ash under the fire bullets. The skin tight leather coat on the back is also burnt black by the fire, revealing the white and delicate skin like ivory. "How about it? Are you hurt? " Don''t care about the spring break out of the imperial sister captain, quickly check up Gao Junwu two people''s injuries. "Nothing. It''s just that the ice crystal bullet of the minister is too difficult to deal with and can''t be broken at all." Gao Junwu looks distressed. "I''ll try it!" Fang rubing and her eyebrows frown slightly. She urges binglan shenjue and tries to eliminate her teacher''s ice crystal with the power of ice system. As she wanted, the ice crystals on Gao Junwu''s thighs quickly turned into a pool of ice water. "Captain! Instructor Yu! How are you doing? " At this time, Junge and tietou, led by ten super soldiers, also drove over. "We are all right. Fortunately, there is a pistol designed by the minister. Otherwise, it will fall into the hands of that old bastard today!" Jackie Chan''s face was as happy as the rest of his life, breaking a big curse. Ning Feixuan''s beautiful blue eyes, staring at the ice and fire interwoven zone, whispered: "don''t be careless! Meng ran said that the power of this kind of pistol is limited, I''m afraid it is not enough to deal with demigod level warriors. " Gao Junwu looks at Yu Jackie and pulls out his pistols in the back of his waist one after another and shouts: "fire! Give me a good beating Ten super soldiers, such as iron head, changed their clips one after another, aimed at the center of the fire cloud and pulled the trigger crazily. All of a sudden, a burst of ice crystals and fire bullets shot out like a torrential rain. The whole front door of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory was ablaze with fire! Chapter 2157 The fire and the ice shine each other, interweaving a magic color. The burst of gunfire rang through for more than ten seconds. Soon, the super soldiers with only 50 rounds of spare ammunition, and the jade bullets in the magazine were exhausted in an instant! "Captain! I''m out of bullets! " "I''ve run out of mine, too!" Gao Junwu fired the last flame bullet in the new pistol, and the pistol magazine was also empty. "Damn it! Fifty bullets are still too few! " Gao Junwu bit his teeth and scolded. He would like to move the weapons depot of the headquarters base, and invite the Lord of Luomen to have a good drink of his mother. "How are you, captain? Can you hurt that son of a bitch? " Gao Junwu, who is out of bullets, follows Jackie Chan and comes to Ning Feixuan one after another. Jiao Sheng asks. "I don''t know. The Lord of Luomen ranks second in the heaven list, and he is already the top strong one in the half step divine realm. This level of martial arts, far beyond our understanding. None of us has ever dealt with him except Meng ran. " "It is almost impossible to kill the famous Lord of Luomen with these dozens of pistols alone. So far, we can only hope that the new pistol developed by Meng Ran is very powerful and can make him suffer from injury. " Ningfeixuan has long wine red hair, fluttering in the wind, and her beautiful blue eyes keep a close eye on the center of the fire cloud, with a melancholy voice on her face. "Damn it! If there are 200 bullets, I don''t believe that you can''t shoot this son of a bitch! " Gao Junwu clenched his fists, and the green veins on his arm swelled up. His face was full of angry growls. Ning Feixuan sighed slightly, did not explain what. Each super soldier who participated in the operation had a maximum requirement of 50 rounds of jade bullets, which was agreed by Ning Feixuan and Meng ran after careful discussion. This operation is not only aimed at the behind the scenes gangsters in Beijing, but also plays a role of "military training". If iron heads and others rely too much on new pistols, then the series of special training they received in TND headquarters base during this period of time will be meaningless. Therefore, Ning Feixuan and Meng ran intentionally limit the amount of spare ammunition carried by super soldiers. However, even Meng ran could not have expected such a great change in the battle plan tonight. The Lord of Luomen, the second highest ranking in tianbang, should have come to Beijing in person! With the intervention of this semi God level strong man, a series of battle plans previously formulated by Ning Feixuan became empty talk. In the face of this level of martial arts, in addition to absolute strength, everything is in vain! "Captain Ning, do you want me to inform the teacher to come?" Fang rubing asked with a worried color. "Meng ran must have noticed the fierce fighting here. And even if you tell him now, I''m afraid it''s too late. " Ning Feixuan sighed a low sigh, and then her expression was firmer in an instant. She gave an order to all the soldiers: "listen to the order, give up the operation tonight, and withdraw immediately! Repeat, retreat at once Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong look at each other in a daze. In this situation, it is clear that they have the upper hand! Fifty bullets for one person, and six hundred bullets for twelve of them! Can''t six hundred bullets of this kind hurt the old man? Gao Junwu and Jackie Chan are not satisfied with the retreat order of Ning Feixuan. And once we retreat now, what will Liang Jianguo, the traitor, do? What about those behind the scenes in Beijing? It''s only one step away from catching these bastards. My captain, now he''s going to retreat? But even if these two people how to disobey, TND iron fight discipline, is not for fun. In the battlefield, as acting Minister Ning Feixuan, has absolute command! Gao Junwu and Jackie Chan understand that this is definitely not the time to be impulsive. If his captain wants to retreat, he must have his own consideration. A group of super soldiers, one after another, put away their guns and quickly boarded the military jeep. The super soldier driving the jeep started the jeep and prepared to evacuate from the gate of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory. But at this time, like a cold laughter from the mouth of hell Death, a faint ring: "so you want to go Mixed with the sound wave attack of S-level mental power into the brain, a group of super soldiers, just feel headache and want to crack, one after another in the jeep holding their heads and wailing. Red blood from their eyes, eardrums and other places, source outflow. "Poof!" The four ningfeixuan people, who were in charge of the post-mortem, also gushed out a big mouthful of blood. They are still unable to cultivate spiritual power, and they do not have the mental power ability. They have little resistance to this level of mental attack. "Damn it! Can''t that hurt him? "Ning Feixuan shell teeth bite the world of mortals, beautiful to pick out the slightest flaw on the jade face, full of resentment. If Meng Zhang doesn''t come here, he won''t be here! Damn it The captain of the imperial sister was so angry that she puffed up her chest and shivered, setting off the snow-white waves. However, no matter how angry she was, Ning Feixuan would not be overwhelmed by anger at the moment. She still gave a decisive order to retreat: "retreat! All of you must withdraw immediately Jade hand mercilessly wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, Ning Feixuan four people, one after another to escape. The military cross-country jeeps carrying ten top soldiers have also been launched. With the driver stepping on the gas pedal, the speed of the jeep increases sharply. Almost in the blink of an eye, a group of super soldiers have already fled Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, hundreds of meters away. But with the help of jeep mirrors, these super soldiers saw a chilling scene: but in front of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory surrounded by fire and frost, an old figure with a walking stick walked out of the fire cloud step by step! Dressed in Tang costume, he was surrounded by a strange blood awn. He was the same as Shen lingcang, the blood demon seen by Ning Feixuan that day! "This is What a bloody smell! What kind of evil skill has this demon cultivated? " In the industrial area with many factory buildings, ningfeixuan, walking in the sky, can clearly see the master of Luomen''s monstrous red blood eyes! Ning Feixuan looks back, her eyes and the eyes of the Lord of Luomen, Ning Feixuan heart is not from a fierce jump. Immediately stopped on the roof of the factory building, roared at the infinite walkie talkie: "be careful!" Ning Feixuan voice just fell, and she is nearly 200 meters away from the Lord of Luomen, monster blood pupil, fierce burst out a bloody God awn! It''s like a sharp blade. It''s like a magic weapon. It''s a hundred meters away! "No!" In ningfeixuan''s heart rending scream, the blood god mang "bang" a huge sound, will drive a fast cross-country jeep, on the spot shot through! Chapter 2158 Under the dark night, the industrial zone in the suburb of Jinghua City. Only heard a blast, a military cross-country jeep, split in an instant, burst into flames. "No!" Ning Feixuan tears heart crack lung''s sad sound, then rings out. Seeing five soldiers, together with the whole jeep, turned into a flame. She seemed to have lost all her strength. The long leather boots under Yuzu almost fell from the roof of the factory building in the industrial zone. Fortunately, Fang rubing helped her in time. "Lao Zhou!" Gao Junwu followed Jackie Chan with a roar. The two men with bulging blue tendons on their necks were crying with blood and tears in their eyes. They hit the roof of the factory building heavily. The two men have never been afraid of death since they joined TND. But in this world, there are far more terrible things than death. My comrades in arms have been fighting side by side for many years, and I have witnessed my own death. But I can''t do anything! "Go! Only the minister can deal with this devil. We are not his opponent at all! Go Yu Chenglong is older than Gao Junwu and others. When everyone is in deep sorrow, he is the only one who can bear the grief and pull Gao Junwu and Ning Feixuan to leave. However, Gao Junwu didn''t listen to any advice, and he went crazy to fight with the Lord of Luomen. "Let me go! Jackie Yu, you bastard! You let me go! I''ll fight with him For Gao Junwu, the death of the skinny monkey is too big a blow. Now, he has witnessed five brothers who died in front of him. Gao Junwu can no longer suppress his emotions and burst into a flash. His eyes are full of bloodshot muscles. Gao Junwu, like a child, is making a big noise. "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face, suddenly sounded. "Captain, you?" Gao Junwu, who is half kneeling on the ground, looks up at the Ning Feixuan who slapped himself in the face. Ning Feixuan stepped on his boots and looked down at Gao Junwu. He hated the iron but not the steel and said, "you want to make the death of the skinny monkey in vain! Are you going to let them die in vain? " Ning Feixuan''s words, like a hammer pounding the muscle man''s heart. Gao Junwu burst into tears. "Captain..." "Xiao Gao, you''ve been with me for so long..." Ning Feixuan is about to say something, but there is a rush of breaking air in the ear! I saw a bloody God''s awn, across the long sky, just like a long spear thrown by the gods, and went straight to the two soldiers of ningfeixuan! "Get out of the way!" Ning Feixuan Gao Junwu two people, bewildered turn around, but see the chief instructor in Jackie Chan, all of a sudden rushed forward! With his own body, for these two people to block the Lord of Luomen''s must kill move! "Pooh! That''s the sound of flesh and blood being pierced! The walking stick of the Lord of Luomen, like an invincible sword, pierced the whole right chest of Jackie Chan at once! Even more than Jackie Chan, Ning Feixuan left arm bone, together with the broken! Warm scarlet blood spurted from Jackie Chan''s back and sprayed on Gao Junwu''s half kneeling face. The blood is boiling hot and sticky, so that the muscle man, as if waking up from a dream. "Older than Don''t scare me Ah Gao Junwu murmured like a dreamer, his hands trembling and pressed on the penetrating wound on Jackie Chan''s back. The blood was still dripping on the golden Phoebe stick. Even with a special leather jacket, the whole left arm of ningfeixuan is completely smashed, like a pool of rotten meat, hanging on the shoulder. Ning Feixuan pushed Gao Junwu away with his right hand and yelled in a loud voice: "go! Let''s go! Go to find Meng ran! Only Meng ran can deal with this demon! " "What are you doing here! Let''s go! Bingfan! Take him away Fang rubing''s face was covered with tears, and her teeth bit her lips tightly and nodded desperately. "I want to go now. Don''t you think it''s too late?" A sneer full of sarcasm rings from all directions, and the spiritual sound waves into the brain. Ning Feixuan''s spirit falls into depression on the spot. Pull Gao Junwu just to go, Fang rubing, will also be a soft foot, the whole person collapsed on the ground, as if lost all strength in an instant. When I looked up, I saw a bloody and shining figure on the dark sky, crossing ten Zhang and shooting fiercely! "Captain!" A big drink came, saw iron head, Junge five people, from another jeep car rushed down, jumped on the roof. Five people and line up in front of the four ningfeixuan.Compared with the master of Luomen, the skills of these five people are just like ants. However, at the moment, they stand side by side, just like a steel wall, even if the flood is towering, they can also block for their own team leader! Her right hand pressed her broken left arm Ning Feixuan, and her eyes were instantly wet with tears. This Lengyan imperial sister felt that the softest place of her heart was touched, crying and calling out: "you are crazy! Let''s go! Don''t come to death, you are not his opponent! Let''s go! I''m begging you. Let''s go... " Junge turned his head, still is that pair of cool expression, to Gao Junwu way: "take the captain to follow the drillmaster to go, here we are against." Gao Junwu, a big rough man, tears came down and said, "brother, live! Must live! " Gritting his teeth and roaring, Yu Chenglong, who is seriously injured on Gao Junwu''s back, follows Fang rubing with a wink and is about to leave. However, it is too late. The master of Luomen, who is surrounded by blood, is like a comet passing through the sun! Jun elder brother, iron head five people, by his whole body that strong Qi strength, instantly dispersed! However, seeing this rickets old man, he pointed out that he was as sharp as a knife, and cut it out in the air! Gao Junwu, with Yu Chenglong on his back, broke his whole right arm on the spot! Blood spills all over the sky! "Ah With a scream from Gao Junwu, Yu Chenglong falls to the ground one after another. "You devil Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan shot out one after another. The blue ice skates and lightning whip shot out one after another, and hit the old man directly. But even the blood around him was hard to break up! "How could..." Fang rubing''s voice did not fall, the whole person was a palm blast, heavy hit the building. "Bingfan!" Ning Feixuan''s canthus were about to crack, but he heard a sound of "puff and hiss"! Two long guns, made of blood and gas, run through Ning Feixuan''s shoulder, and nail her to death on the roof of the building! "Dada Da..." The old man in Tang costume, who is surrounded by blood, is like a devil, stepping step by step. With a bitter smile on his face, he pulled out a walking stick that ran through Jackie Chan''s chest. "Ah Accompanied by the gushing blood, is Yu Jackie''s shrill scream. "Lao Yu!" Gao Junwu''s teeth are almost broken, his left hand coagulates a fist awn, recklessly bombards to kill forward! However, he was easily pinched in the air by the Lord of Luomen, just like pinching a chicken Chapter 2159 The moon is bright and the wind is cold. Tonight, the industrial zone on the outskirts of Jinghua City is a scene of tragedy. Five super soldiers died in the sea of fire, no bones left! General instructor of TND Yu Chenglong, the whole chest was penetrated by a cane, life like a gossamer. Ning Feixuan, the leader and acting Minister of TND, suffered a crushing fracture of his left hand, hanging on his shoulder like rotten meat. Tianbang, the first person to pass on the disciple, was knocked down the roof by a move, life and death unknown! The special department that was supposed to be hunting and killing, but the special department behind the missing person case in Jinghua City, was calculated. The legendary figure, the ultimate boss of international power Luomen, actually came to Beijing in person! In front of this semi God level sky list strong man, even these super soldiers, who have received Meng Ran''s training, are simply vulnerable. This is just a short face-to-face, TND''s super soldiers almost completely abandoned! In front of us, the ultimate boss of Luomen is so strong that it makes people hate! It is Ning Feixuan, the elder sister of the imperial family, who has always been cold as ice "Boo Hoo Hoo!" On the roof of the industrial area, the cold wind blows like a knife. Gao Junwu, who was pinched in the air by an old man in Tang costume, struggled with all his strength, but in vain. The five fingers of the old man in Tang costume are like tongs, which lock his neck. At this moment, as long as the Lord of Luomen exerts a slight force, even if he is as good as Gao Junwu, the martial master of martial arts, his neck will be broken on the spot! "Let him go! Otherwise I''d rather Feixuan, and I''ll never die with you in this life! " Ning Feixuan, who was nailed to the roof of the building with two long spears, roared like losing heart. Red blood, her wine red stained with blood. The tight leather clothes on my body were broken into pieces. But even so, this matchless beauty has already ignored her sudden release of spring, her eyes, only the Lord of Luomen! It was a kind of hate that would gnaw his flesh and blood. Meng ran fell, the thin monkey died, and Chen Ziyang fell into the devil. The series of attacks had already made this Lengyan imperial sister tired physically and mentally. Ning Feixuan is gnashing teeth to insist on down, all the grief are deeply buried in the heart, never revealed. But just now, she witnessed the five super soldiers who followed her for four years! That deep sense of powerlessness, Ning Feixuan is going crazy. She hates it! Hate the Lord of Luomen! She hates it! Hate himself as humble as mole ants, as the leader of TND, but even his subordinates can not protect! She looks at Yu Chenglong being pierced through his chest in order to protect himself, and Gao Junwu is pinched by the Lord of Luomen, dying! Ning Feixuan, which is full of hatred, is shining all over! In her body, there was a sound, which only she could hear! Meng ran sealed in her body, but not yet refined by Ning Feixuan, the last trace of devilish thunder seems to feel the call of thunder and lightning. She actually gave up all resistance and turned into a pure lightning power to feed Ning Feixuan! And now! The Lord of Luomen, who held Gao Junwu''s throat with one hand, showed a ferocious smile like a devil on his face: "why? Is it hard to be pinched in your hand? Meng Xiaoer slaughters our Luomen magnate, today I will destroy your TND! " Just then! "Click"! A bucket of thick shining lightning, from the sky split! Silver thunder and lightning, cut through the dark night, directly burst around the people, will be a small factory on the side of life, life into looting ashes! "Huh?" The Lord of Luomen, who was about to strangle Gao Junwu, suddenly turned his head. See you! Ning Feixuan, which should have been nailed to death by him on the roof, was floating in the air! On the sky at night, the thunderbolt fell down from the sky. It was the spirit of ningfeixuan that poured into the body of ningfeixuan! "Lightning awakening? Well, it''s just A-level lightning power. Even if it wakes you up, how about upgrading to s? " The Lord of Luomen sneered and held Gao Junwu''s throat with one hand, and grasped the heaven and earth with five fingers! The aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters around him was then blended into a pure transparent energy ball, hovering in his palm. "Ningjia girl, go down to the people of Luomen and bury them with them." Accompanied by a fierce drink from the Lord of Luomen, the transparent energy ball, which is as powerful as a small shell, goes across the sky and directly hits Ning Feixuan''s chest! "Team Long Yu Chenglong, with only one last breath left, can only lie on the ground and watch the energy ball explode in front of Ning Feixuan, blood and tears in his eyes. Boom! Boom!From the nearly 100 meters of the earth''s vitality, gathered into the energy ball, fully detonated, the power is comparable to a small shell! Even if it is the level of heaven and man martial arts, but also on the spot injured! Violent explosion energy, swept all directions, ningfeixuan is located in the small half of the roof, instant was blown into a big black hole. Throughout the factory building, there was a deafening explosion and it was crumbling. Countless pieces of glass are splashing in all directions. As the smoke of the explosion gradually dissipated, the Lord of Luomen, who was originally dismissive, was gradually changed. "Well? incorrect! It''s not a sign of A-level powers going up to level s! What happened to this girl? " As soon as the master of Luomen talked about the sound, Ning Feixuan, wrapped by thunder, suddenly let out a sharp drink: "ah!" Then, countless thunder and lightning exploded and poured out, like a small snake, straight to the Lord of Luomen! "Hum!" The Lord of Luomen snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe with one hand in an attempt to block the thunder and lightning. But he was surprised to find that the sleeves of his Tang suit were holes the size of thumbs! There''s even a flickering arc on the hole! "Ningfeixuan! What have you done The Lord of Luomen roared, and his killing intention was boiling. See you! The thunder and lightning that enveloped Ning Feixuan''s delicate body gradually dispersed. Show a graceful and graceful beauty! "You!" Ning Feixuan''s appearance at the moment makes this Luomen''s ultimate BOSS unable to help his eyes stagnate. Now Ning Feixuan, that wine red wave long hair, has turned into silver white! A flash of thunder and lightning between the hair tips is like a tadpole, jumping incessantly. Her black eyebrows and eyelashes were all turned into shining thunder and lightning. Even on her fingernails, she was gushing with terrible lightning! The whole person is just like the carrier of thunder and lightning. He is a well deserved queen of thunder! "You didn''t get hurt!" The Lord of Luomen seems to have seen a monster. His killing move just accepted the aura of heaven and earth is absolutely enough to seriously injure a man of heaven! But Ning Feixuan, whose skill is only A-level lightning power, is unhurt! "Click!" Ning Feixuan closed double pupil, suddenly opened! A pair of beautiful eyes shot out of the dazzling God of thunder and lightning, the void sounded a crackling sound! A furious drink, from the mouth of ningfeixuan legend, then ring through the entire suburban industrial zone! "I want you dead!" Chapter 2160 Ning Feixuan, who was completely awakened by lightning power, was like a madman. He had only one belief: kill the Lord of Luomen and avenge the dead soldiers! "What happened to this girl? Ning Wenbin, don''t blame me for not being affectionate. It''s your niece who wants to die. " The Lord of Luomen sneered and threw Gao Junwu out of his hands, smashing one factory building after another. Then, with a pinch out of thin air, the energy of heaven and earth converges into an energy ball, which thunders at the lightning God of ningfeixuan. "Boom!" When the thunder and lightning God of ningfeixuan and the energy ball of the Lord of Luomen exploded together, the whole industrial area was shocked. All the glass in a ten mile radius is broken. With these two people as the center, a strong afterwave of air mixed with the force of thunder and lightning sweeps across the four fields from the inside out! Lying on the roof of the building, Yu Chenglong is dying. In his blood stained pupil, he gradually reflects a terrible wave of electric light shining. If he was seriously injured, he could not escape. Even if he was contaminated by this wave, he would be killed on the spot. "Captain, Lao Gao, goodbye in my next life!" Just as Jackie Chan left his last words, a beautiful figure in leather clothes jumped upstairs. Before the thunder and lightning wave strangled Jackie Chan, he was picked up and jumped down the roof! "Yes You! " Yu Chenglong, who is determined to die, recognizes the man in front of him. It is bing fan who was knocked down the roof by the Lord of Luomen! "Hold on! Teacher, he will be here in a minute Holding Jackie Yu in his arms, Fang rubing runs wild in the industrial zone, and his mouth is bleeding. Yu Chenglong saw that Bing fan''s abdomen was blasted out of a blood hole the size of a palm! Fang rubing, who suffered heavy damage, had too much speed drop. She couldn''t escape. In a twinkling of an eye, she was engulfed by the rolling air waves! But at the last moment, a thin ice sheet was formed, barely protecting his back. Just as Fang rubing was exhausted, Ning Feixuan, who was awakened by Lei Lingti, had fallen into an endless battle with the Lord of Luomen. The whole person floats in the mid air ningfeixuan, with only the left right hand, raises the hand to sacrifice to kill the move! A three foot long sword of thunder and punishment is formed! The sword of punishment! This is Ning Feixuan thunder and lightning ability, the biggest kill move that can play! Ning Feixuan, who holds the sword of punishment with one hand, is like a lightning queen who controls lightning and punishes all living beings! She held up her sword to hold the sky, and the thunder and lightning seemed to feel it. The rolling thunder that fell down all gathered on the sword of punishment of Ning Fei Xuan. The huge thunder and lightning, turned into the intense electric light, will this Beijing suburb industrial area, shine a piece of silver white. On the 16th night of the first month of the new year, countless people gathered at home heard the terrible thunder and went out in a hurry. "Thunder! Thunder! This is Lei Gong''s anger. He wants to kill those people who abduct and sell people! " "Everybody, come and kowtow to Lord Lei!" In the suburban houses of Jinghua, thousands of people, either in their own courtyard or out of their homes, bow down to the thunderclap of the sky and night, and beg the thunder Lord to punish the bad people. At this time, Lei sword is in hand, Ning Feixuan carries a sword of heaven and earth, mercilessly cleaves down! The Lord of Luomen urged Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion to fight with a powerful fist from afar! The bright and bloody fist force, like a dragon Python Flying in the sky, pulled out a long bloody tail flame under the night, and ran into Ning Feixuan''s sword of punishment. "Boom, boom!" The thunder sword and the fist strength, thundering against each other, just like the thunder on the plain, the whole earth trembled for it! The sound of thunder is heard all the time. The workers on duty in suburban factories, frightened by the deafening noise, hid under their beds and shivered. Countless energy and electricity, from the center of the war circle, spread out in all directions, almost in the night, interwoven into a dense power grid. Ningfeixuan, Luomen under the main body of the factory roof, instant split, bang bang bang! Like being blasted by explosives, the whole factory building collapsed! "Be careful!" Iron head a big drink, with his body, just escaped from the battle circle of Fang rubing Yu Chan, block the huge current. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, the body is more than the iron head of master Wudao. In an instant, he is trembling with electricity and foaming at his mouth. "How about it? Not dead? " Junge and other survivors of the super soldiers, but also support the injured body forward. "No It''s ok... " The iron head was trembling with electricity, and the whole body was emitting a burning smell, and the whole back was scorched by electricity. "Too strong Captain, this is the power awakening. Have you advanced to the thunderbolt ability of level s? " Junge, who has always been a cold expression, is not shocked by his face."Zila!" The bloody fists that interweave together smash Ning Feixuan''s sword of punishment. Although the spirit of ningfeixuan awakens and is assisted by the thunder, his skill is still inferior to that of the master of Luomen. If this sword of punishment was used by Meng ran, the ultimate boss of Luomen would have been cut in two by one sword. When the killing move is broken, Ning Feixuan controls the force of thunder. From the void, he coagulates a thunder spear and shoots it from a distance. In the eyes of Fang rubing and others, it is like a Thunder Dragon with its teeth and claws. The thunder spear contains the purest power of thunder and lightning, which is enough to electrify all within a radius of more than ten meters into scorched earth! "Ning family doll, even if you wake up the S-level lightning ability, you are not my opponent The Lord of Luomen grinned grimly and clapped it fiercely! It integrates the vitality of the surrounding world and the world, with a posture of overwhelming and overwhelming, and it blows out bravely! At the same time, under the seal blockade, the closed iron gate of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory suddenly opened! An elite mercenary in chemical protective clothing and armed with American submachine gun, like ants out of the nest, swarmed out! Junge, who is tearing off his clothes and bandaging up the wound to stop bleeding for Yu Chenglong, can''t help but feel a chill when he hears the dense footsteps. "No! It was the enemy''s army that killed it! " TND only sent ten super soldiers headed by Junge this time. They carried only 50 new pistols. At this point in the war, TND has been cornered. Once surrounded by elite mercenaries, there can only be one, that is, death! At the center of the battle circle, the bloody giant palm smashed the thunder spear of ningfeixuan with a "click" sound! With a silk arc of Hao ran a palm, straight to Ning Feixuan and come! "Ning family doll, let''s settle down." The Lord of Luomen sneered, and then he offered a blow to the heaven. This semi God level strong person has two palms, even if it is the heaven list strong person also cannot take down, Ning Feixuan will surely die! Chapter 2161 Ning Feixuan, who wakes up the spirit of thunder, seems to be able to control all thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. But Ning Feixuan''s own skill is too weak, and it can play the power of thunder and lightning in the world, but very few. What''s more, it''s still lightning that can''t control her left arm. Facing the Lord of Luomen, he can be called the bloody palm that destroys the heaven and the earth. Rao is now Ning Feixuan, and she can''t help but frown. "Is this the true power of the demigods I''m not his opponent after all... " One after another crackling electric light, from Ning Feixuan body shot, in the Lord of Luomen ten success force under the palm, Ning Feixuan almost despair. She can feel the abundant thunder and lightning power in her body. She absolutely reaches the level s Lightning power state! But even so, he is still not the opponent of the Lord of Luomen. Kening Feixuan, even if it''s dead, it''s going to die in the open and upright battle! Never ask for mercy like the Lord of Luomen! "Ray Ningfeixuan suddenly drank, and the sky seemed to feel the thunder and lightning. One after another, the huge lightning with the thickness of water buckets split the whole suburban industrial area into lightning and thunder. Ning Feixuan holding thunder, a long silver hair with electric light, dancing wildly with the wind, just like the queen of thunder. The slender fingers of green onion and white jade point to the blood palm of the Lord of Luomen. Tens of thousands of electric light into a Thunder Dragon, roaring fiercely rushed. The purest power of thunder and lightning collides with the true Qi and giant palm of the semi divine strong, causing a great noise as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking! In the eyes of Fang rubing and others, they saw a large bloody handprint, which collided violently with a silver Thunder Dragon. With these two people as the center, within a hundred meters of the square, there are real Qi and electric arc everywhere. The surrounding area is full of burning smell, as if the air were ningfeixuan thunder and lightning, to generate electricity coke! "Too strong! The Lord of Luomen seems to be more powerful than the description on the tianbang! Even if the leader''s lightning ability is advanced to s level, he may not be the opponent of this old guy. " Junge, who has always been a pair of cool expressions, looks up at the two people who are trapped in a deadly battle in the sky, and can''t help but say with worry. For these super warriors like TND, Ning Feixuan, whose lightning power is advanced to s level, is a special department. Besides Meng ran, Ning Feixuan is worthy of being the strongest. However, even so, in the face of the God of Luomen, who has stepped into the realm of demigod, the odds are not very good. Even in the eyes of Junge and tietou, this ancient and rare master of Luomen shows a strong strength, even stronger than the description of tianbang! In fact, it can''t be more normal. After all, the first person on the world''s invincible list in the past is now the Minister of TND. With Meng ran, the number one in the sky list, TND, these super soldiers, naturally can''t see the strong in the sky list after Meng ran. But only when they really fight with the strong people in the sky list, they will realize the strength of these strong people. Even if any one of the strong in the sky list can crush these super soldiers to death like ants! "What about that? If even the captain is not the opponent of this old man, we are all going to die here today? " Iron head touched the head, a face of the road. "For today''s plan, we can only hope that Minister Meng can know the situation here and come as soon as possible." Jun elder brother sighs, full face helpless way. However, he quickly continued: "as long as he can make a move, even the Lord of Luomen will never be the opponent of the minister!" Fang rubing raised her delicate pink fist and swore in a loud voice: "teacher, he will come to save us, he will!" But just at the moment when all the people had just kindled their hope, the two men who fought in the dark finally had a result. Ning Feixuan tried all the thunder and lightning powers, and she was the Lord of Luomen in the peak state. Even her lightning power was almost broken! Once again, the whole man was nailed to the top of the building with his bloody spear! Iron head stupidly looked at the peerless imperial sister whose fur coat was broken and nailed to the eaves of the building, and roared like crazy: "Captain! Old bastard, I''ll fight with you The only internal force left in the Qi mansion is the iron head that is about to rush forward, but it is held down by Junge. "Let me go! Son of a bitch, you let me go! The captain will die! You let me go and save her! I beg you to let me pass! The captain can''t die, she can''t die... " Iron head at first is abusive, to the end is a sad cry. He can''t watch Ning Feixuan die in any case. With one hand holding down the iron head, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes in despair, and said with a sad smile: "it''s too late. The defeat is settled. Today, we all have to die here..." When Ning Feixuan was defeated, these remnant soldiers had to die here, nothing more.As soon as the voice fell, the sound of feet like tide began to ring. An elite mercenary in chemical protective clothing, armed with an American submachine gun, surrounded the iron head and others. "Don''t move! Dare to move me to kill you A bearded Chinese mercenary killer stares at the ironheads. "Tut Tut, brothers, take a good look. This is the TND super warrior of China''s Megatron world. He claims to be able to hit ten of our mercenaries with one hand. Why are you like a dog now? Well? " A small Mercenary Captain, taking off his protective headgear, showed a rather young, waxy face, scoffed at the iron headed people and said with a sneer. "Son of a bitch! I''ll break your dog''s mouth The iron head with a hot temper was not so cowardly. If he raised his fist, he would smash the face of the small captain of the mercenary. It is the moment of lifting hands, by hundreds of submachine guns, instant aim at the head! As long as the iron head dares to move, it will be instantly beaten into a sieve! After Meng Ran''s medicine bath quenching, although the body of iron head super soldiers is comparable to martial arts masters, it can resist bullets hard. But it''s just pistol bullets, and ordinary single shot rifle bullets. At such close range, it is the most advanced and famous American submachine gun with powerful lethality. Its power is not comparable to that of a pistol. Iron head and others, who dare not bet their body today, can resist a few American submachine gun bullets. Junge also makes a look at the iron head, indicating that he should not make unnecessary resistance and observe its change. "Hum!" Angry iron head, turn his head, simply do not look at these bastards. "Ha ha, I heard that your TND super soldiers are tough, right? I''d like to try these hard bullets from Lao Tzu Chapter 2162 A young team leader with a waxy face pressed the iron head with his American submachine gun in his hand, and made a gesture to kill the iron head with one shot. However, Junge did not worry about the safety of the iron head. He just put his arms around his chest and looked scornful and said coldly: "young man, you can try. If you kill him and hire your boss, will you also shoot your head?" A simple sentence, it is a moment to let the proud Mercenary Captain hesitated. Mr. Ning did not tell himself clearly whether to kill these super soldiers of TND. Mr. Ning''s ruthless means, underground research institute, no one does not know. It is said that Dr. Laurent''s beautiful assistant was killed alive in the laboratory because he saw Mr. Ning''s appearance, and even the corpse was thrown to the mutated monsters as rations At the thought of himself, if Mr. Ning was so angry that he would end up dead, the Mercenary Captain would shudder. "Well, handcuff them all With a wave of his hand, the captain of the mercenary shrieked. Then several mercenary killers came forward one after another, took out handcuffs, including Fang rubing, and handcuffed all the iron heads. "Laozi knows that you are martial arts practitioners. You should cultivate Chinese internal skills. But if you think that you can get rid of the handcuffs with your internal skills, you are very wrong. To tell you the truth, these handcuffs are made of special alloy to deal with you bullshit Mercenary team leader, unbridled laughing, and then motioned to his men, iron head and others will be escorted into the underground research institute. During this period, the young team leader kept his eyes on his delicate body wrapped in Fang rubing''s fur coat, and looked at him, licking his tongue and salivating all over his face. "If you take another look, I''ll gouge out your dog''s eye." Fang such as ice expressionless said, voice cold, so that the small captain can not help but fight a shiver. However, he said strangely: "little Niang PI, it''s wild and hot enough! Laozi, I love to clean up such conceited women as you, ha ha Fang rubing, who couldn''t bear the evil eyes of the mercenary leader, tried to kill the bastard with ice magic for several times, but was stopped by Junge''s stern eyes. Now ningfeixuan is defeated, TND these super soldiers are just a group of remnant soldiers. Even if Fang rubing can kill the Mercenary Captain at one stroke, he can''t escape from the heavy encirclement of hundreds of people. The most important thing is that once Fang rubing shows his accomplishments, he is afraid that he will be watched by the Lord of Luomen standing in the sky, and the result will be nothing but death. More in this crisis, Junge is more calm than anyone else. He knows that he can only wait until the first person on the list arrives! Only that young man is the turning point of everything! When Fang rubing and others were escorted to Lu''s pharmaceutical factory by mercenary killers, their delicate bodies were nailed to ningfeixuan on the roof of the factory building, and the blood was pouring down. Her lightning power was almost broken, and her silver hair gradually turned wine red. "Ning family girl, if you want to blame, you should not come here, dare to disturb the T virus plan. You have something to do with him. I can''t blame me for killing you! " The Lord of Luomen, standing in the sky, grinned coldly, grasped his five fingers out of thin air, and a bloody spear made of pure Qi immediately appeared in front of him. Xuanning''s hand is locked in the gate of death! "Ningjianvwa, let''s settle down!" With the grim smile of the Lord of Luomen, the bloody spear shot straight out! "Well?" However, the sound of breaking through the air suddenly stopped, and there was no sound of flesh and blood being penetrated. The Lord of Luomen''s eyes narrowed slightly. What he saw in front of him made his eyebrows jump violently! I saw the blood gun that should have pierced ningfeixuan''s eyebrows, but it was standing in the air! It''s like it''s hard to move forward! "How could that be possible?" The Lord of Luomen was shocked and lost his voice. He held up the sky and poured his real yuan into the blood gun from afar. He tried to kill Ning Feixuan in one fell swoop. However, no matter how much real yuan he infused, the bloody gun was always fixed three feet in front of Ning Fei''s tube, making it hard to move! "This..." The Lord of Luomen looks like a ghost, but when he reaches his level of skill, he has been sneering at ghosts and gods for a long time. All of a sudden, a sneer of despising the heaven and earth resounded through the whole sky! "Want to move her, asked Meng Mou?" This voice is not a simple voice, which is mixed with a turbulent force of mind like a sea. It is invisible and immaterial, and goes straight to the head of Luomen! The unprepared master of Luomen even had no time to urge his mental strength to resist, and his eyes were bleeding on the spot!He held his head in his hands and yelled at the sky: "Meng! But The great voice of the Lord of Luomen rang through the four fields. Fang rubing and tietou, who were escorted to the gate of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, raised their heads and stared at the Lord of Luomen with unbelievable trembling voice: "teacher "Minister!" Under the attention of the public, I saw a white hand suddenly appeared on the blood gun in front of Ning Feixuan! The second is the arm, chest, abdomen, neck At the end of the whole body, there was a handsome face as beautiful as God. A handsome young man holding a blood gun in one hand, with black hair and a shawl, he dances wildly with the wind, and is as rich as jade. Not Meng ran, who is it!? "Teacher! It''s really you! You''re here at last The corners of her eyes were moist. "Minister..." Even if it is a rough man like iron head, his voice is choking. As for the hundreds of mercenary killers, they all looked like ghosts on their faces. One by one, like ducks choked on the neck, could not make a sound. The Lord of Luomen, who witnessed the appearance of Meng ran, seemed to have seen the biggest enemy in his life. His eyes showed a deep hatred and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "little beast! If it is you "Hum." However, Meng ran didn''t even look at him. The blood gun in his hand was thrown casually. It was like the spear of fate shot by the ancient god, tearing open the night and breaking the blood of the Lord of Luomen, and went straight through his arm! In the same way, give back to others! "You!" The speed of the blood gun has exceeded three times the speed of sound! Even the semi God Lord of Luomen is unavoidable. He is shot through his left hand! As if Hou Yi shot the sun, he smashed down from the sky and night, smashing one factory building after another. Life and death are unknown! "This shot is the price of your injury to her." The sound of an ant''s crushing death is as calm as a gun. He turned slightly and came to the embarrassed and seriously injured princess. He apologized in a soft voice: "sorry, I''m late." Chapter 2163 "Sorry, I''m late." He never showed his tenderness. Meng ran urges the mana to disperse the bloody spear nailed to Ning Feixuan''s delicate body. Seriously injured, the peerless imperial sister fell into his arms, looking at the young man who hugged her. "You At last... " Ning Feixuan murmured like a dream, the corner of his mouth showed a sad and beautiful smile. Meng ran some dare not see Ning Fei Xuan''s beautiful eyes. As a matter of fact, Meng ran had already arrived before Ning Fei Guan and Luo Men''s master fought to death. However, at that time, he concealed his body shape with the skill of reclusion. With Meng Ran''s current skills, even the martial arts in the divine realm might not be able to detect him, let alone the semi God Lord of Luomen. The reason why Meng ran waited until just now was that he realized that Ning Feixuan Lei spirit was about to wake up and couldn''t bear to let her miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Leiling body is one of the top physique in the universe. It is even as powerful as the sword body. Once fully awakened, it''s enough to sweep the earth. Because Ning Feixuan was angry and moved his mind, and there was a remnant of the power of devils and thunder in his body, the two had a special intensification effect, which made Ning Feixuan''s Lei spirit body awaken initially. But it is only a preliminary awakening, far from achieving the desired results of Meng ran. In the final analysis, after all, the earth''s heaven and earth environment is too bad, which greatly hindered the awakening time of Lei spirit body. The battle between Ning Feixuan and the Lord of Luomen just now, if Ning Feixuan''s thunder spirit body awakens completely, let alone the semi God level false Lord of Luomen. Even the real master of Luomen, whose skill has reached the realm of pseudo concentration, will never be the opponent of Ning Feixuan! "I''ll heal you first." Meng ran runs the healing secret, and with her own mana, gently infuses a little blue light into Ning Feixuan''s weak delicate body, and slowly heals her wound. In front of the gate of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, we witnessed Meng Ran''s appearance, and Fang rubing, the master of Luomen, were excited and overjoyed. "Teacher! It''s really the teacher "One move will blow that old bastard away!? Oh, my God, the minister, this is too fierce, right... " Fang rubing and iron head several people, excited simply forget oneself. Meng Ran has arrived in time now. It is only a matter of time before we can solve these mercenary killers. Is always scrupulous Junge, is also a grin, tight frown, this thoroughly relaxed. On the contrary, this famous mercenary killer in protective clothing has a look of death and sadness. For these mercenary killers, the name of the first person on the heaven list is just the same taboo that can not be violated. How incredible and terrifying was the young man''s ability to beat the Lord of the gate with one move? It''s not like a soldier''s gun. It''s too heavy for a soldier to charge. "He Is he the first person in the Chinese sky list? We Are we here to die? " There was a cry of fear from the mercenary team. It can be said that a stone stirs up a thousand waves and instantly triggers a echo: "the myth of martial arts That''s a martial arts myth "Are we going to fight the myth of Wudao This Isn''t this looking for death? " These mercenary killers are experienced in the modern war, do not look at them in the ordinary days are desperate business. But once we know that there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, no one will be stupid enough to die at this juncture. The iron head, which had withered before, couldn''t help laughing: "you dogs. Damn it, are you afraid now? Laozi will tell you the truth, the first person in China''s tianbang is now the Minister of our TND! " "If you don''t want to die, throw your gun and surrender, so that our minister will not blow you to pieces with a magic spell later!" I have to say that this iron head with thick eyebrows and big eyes really has a way to intimidate people, and even brought out the Luomen giants. "I''ve heard of the big six? These wastes have besieged our minister before, but now the corpses are fed to the fish in Lake Tai. " This time, the group of mercenaries was completely flustered. Finally, someone could not help but throw the American submachine gun to the ground. Raise your hand and Surrender: "don''t Don''t kill me. I surrender. " Under his leadership, a company of seven or eight mercenaries abandoned their guns and surrendered. The team leader, whose face was waxy yellow, was so angry that his silver teeth were almost bitten to pieces, "you rubbish!" With a ferocious roar, he put his submachine gun on the head of the first mercenary who abandoned his gun, and roared loudly:"Get the gun up! Or I''ll kill you now Faced with embarrassment, the mercenary pleaded reluctantly: "Captain, you can see that we are not his opponents at all. We are dying if we fight with him..." "Yes, captain. Let''s surrender." "Yes, yes..." For a moment, dozens of mercenary killers have been persuading. Seeing this scene, the iron head''s mouth grinned to the back of his ear root. He stirred up the flames, but he really fooled these mercenaries. According to the law, these mercenary killers are retired special forces from East Asian countries, and their psychological quality is extremely excellent. It''s impossible to surrender like this with just a few words. In the final analysis, it is the first person in the Chinese sky list, which is too loud in the mercenary circle. You know, in the early days, Pei Jun, Lu Hongyuan, father and son, in order to deal with Meng ran, no less blood to hire professional killers. But without exception, all of them were killed by Meng ran and none of them remained. Maybe even Meng ran didn''t notice that he was the first person in the mercenary world, but he had a fierce reputation! In almost all the mercenaries in East Asia and Southeast Asia, there is a ban now, that is, no matter how high the employer is, no matter how high the price is, no matter how much it is related to Meng Xianshi and the first person in tianbang, you must not touch it! This is why, after tietou mentions that Meng Ran is now TND minister, these originally ferocious mercenary killers will be afraid to look like this. The captain of the mercenary with a sallow face was livid with anger, "then I''ll let you die first!" When the voice dropped, he actually pulled the trigger! "Bang bang bang!" There were three dull shots in succession, and the mercenary whose submachine gun was against his head immediately splashed his brain and died on the spot! "Dutchman, bring me the gun! If anyone dares to run away, I will be the first to break him up! " The team leader, who made an example to others, yelled like crazy. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at one of his subordinates, threatening him. Chapter 2164 It has to be said that this mercenary team leader, who was able to be the head of hundreds of people at such a young age, is indeed a cruel means. It was a living knife with his subordinates! When the gun went down, the mercenaries who had to surrender first did not dare to breathe for a moment. They quickly picked up the submachine guns on the ground one by one. Although knowing that it is death to fight against the first person in tianbang, it is better to die ten minutes later than to be shot by his captain. "What are you looking at? I tell you, even if he comes today, I will shoot you! " Evil to the young captain, the submachine gun muzzle a turn, directly aimed at a look at the play expression of iron head, dead against his head. Fang rubing and Junge and others are not changed by their looks. Although Meng ran arrived in time, he was busy healing for Ning Feixuan at the moment, and he didn''t think about it at all. The Mercenary Captain, enraged by the iron head again and again, is completely crazy. He is afraid that he may actually shoot! In this case, Fang rubing couldn''t bear to think too much. He exchanged his eyes with Junge. He saw Fang rubing spit out his mouth, and a blue ice crystal, like a sharp blade of wind, shot out of his pink lips! "Pooh! Ice crystal sharp blade, life will be the captain of the mercenary with a gun wrist, cut off on the spot, blood racing shot! "Ah His hand was cut off by the ice skate, and the captain of the mercenary who had just returned to power suddenly fell to the ground, tearing his heart and lungs in pain and rolling all over the ground. "Captain!" "Hair What happened? " In this hundreds of mercenary killers, but still do not know the situation, Jun brother immediately a big drink: "run!" The tacit super soldiers, even if they are handcuffed with special handcuffs, hit the mercenaries holding them down with their bodies. These super soldiers, who are physically comparable to martial arts masters, are like steel tanks crashing into the soft mud walls. An elite mercenary killer, his bones almost fell apart when he was hit. He immediately fell back, like an inverted wave, one after another, knocking down more than a dozen people. "Lao Yu!" Tietou also took the opportunity to bite the collar of Yu Chan long who had passed out with his teeth. He stamped his feet heavily and smashed the soles of the two mercenaries! Bite in Jackie Chan, legs like a spring in general, jump seven or eight meters away in an instant. Looking from afar, the only iron heads and others are like grasshoppers who are avoiding hunters'' hunting and are flying on the walls of factories. "Shoot! Shoot me! Ah The team leader who broke his hand roared at his subordinates in a crazy way. Now, he doesn''t care about anything. He just wants these people to die! Whoosh! The sound of the machine gun''s shooting, like the wind and the rain, is endless. Fang rubing and others couldn''t stop jumping and dodging, but because everyone was injured, their physical function was greatly reduced. In addition, his hands were handcuffed by handcuffs. His strength was seriously damaged. Two super soldiers were shot in the back one after another! "Hiss..." Iron head down to inhale cool breath, dodge to be unable to dodge, the buttock is born to get a shot! After being quenched in a medicated bath, although the injury is not to death, the pain is really big. Suddenly. A deafening cry, across the factory buildings, straight into the ears of mengran and ningfeixuan hundreds of meters away. "Teacher!" Chapter 2165 "No, it''s Bingfan. I almost forgot them." On the roof of the factory building, Meng ran, who is concentrating on healing Ning Feixuan, has a bad voice in the dark. He had noticed Gao Junwu and others for a long time, but because of the spiritual awakening of Ningfei xuanlei, he had to stand by coldly. Half a minute later, Ning Feixuan was pierced by the blood spear wound, blood can be regarded as temporarily stopped. Ningfeixuan''s exquisite jade face, which is perfect enough to pick out no flaws, can be regarded as a slight restoration of ordinary people''s blood color. But she is powerless to Meng ran whispered: "don''t worry about me To save Jackie Chan... " Meng ran, with one mind and two uses, uses the ice attribute mana to activate the healing secret. While healing the wounded body for ningfeixuan, he also releases his mind without fear and observes the situation of Fang rubing who is escaping. "With the exception of Yu Jackie, the others are OK." Meng ran, a thoughtful man, said in a soft voice: "Bingfan should be able to hold on for a while longer. Don''t worry, concentrate on healing." Iron head that several super soldiers, in Huahai City TND general base, have received the medicine bath quenching body, the flesh strength has greatly increased. Although the U.S. assault gun has an astonishing lethality, which is enough to threaten their lives, Meng ran believes that these super soldiers have experienced many battles. At present, this situation is not the most tragic. With the ability of these super soldiers, they can cope with it. What''s more, it''s the best time to temper Fang rubing at this critical moment of life and death? After all, the young birds will come out of the protection of the male''s wings and soar in the sky. She Fang rubing, as a disciple of Tai ran Xian Zun, would not be disgraced if she could not cope with the storm? Under this dual consideration, Meng ran chose to stand by with a cold eye and did not rush to start. But when Meng ran was concentrating on healing Ning Feixuan''s wounds, he suddenly heard a ferocious and angry drink, which rose from the broken factory building! "Meng ran! You''ve been deceiving too much! " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow picks, suddenly feels the square circle ten li, all the heaven and earth vitality, all for it fury! Looking up, I saw a huge blood, like a heavy cloud of lead, blocking out the sky and the sun! "Well? This is The power of Yuxue! " Meng Ran''s indifferent expression suddenly became dignified. Since his rebirth, he has seen four drops of immortal Phoenix blood. Shen Tiantao, Shen Tiantao, Chen Xianzu. In addition to the drop of Chen Ziyang, the two drops of Huang blood of Shen lingcang and Hua Jingtao were absorbed and refined by Meng ran. As for the fourth drop of immortal Huang blood that Meng ran saw, it was on that day that he forcibly plundered the fake Lord of Luomen after he successfully stepped into Fenyuan territory in Beijing. The fourth drop of immortal Phoenix blood is still sealed in the eternal acceptance ring by Meng ran. But at present, Meng ran seriously injured by him, actually once again has the power of immortal Phoenix blood, and even the strength is soaring for it! The rolling blood clouds, like the eye of a storm, are all converging in the same direction, like a whirlpool of air, to swallow up all life. "Meng ran!" With the earth shaking anger roar, a dazzling blood light, soared to the sky! The Lord of Luomen, whose whole body was constantly bleeding, was pierced in his chest by the blood gas gun just now, leaving a blood hole the size of a bowl! The broken bones and flesh were mixed together, and they were miserable and terrible. Standing in the air, surrounded by blood clouds, he kept gushing blood from his chest, splashing in the air. Faintly can see that old heart, is beating slowly. At this point. Meng Ran is also observing the change of the Lord of Luomen. Even though it was hundreds of meters away and the night was dark, Meng ran still saw at a glance that there was a drop of golden blood the size of a soybean on the heart of the Lord of Luomen, like a maggot of tarsal bone, adhering to it! "Golden blood? Is this the fifth drop of immortality? Where on earth did he get it? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and his thinking was not clear. In the previous World War I, Meng ran clearly took the drop of immortal Phoenix blood in the main body of Luomen and gave it to Shengsheng and took it away. This blink of an eye in a short period of more than a month, this old guy, even regained a drop of immortal Phoenix blood? "Damn it! Is that ancient Phoenix still alive? " Meng ran scolded in a low voice. He felt a kind of inexplicable disgust with Gu Huang''s pulse. It was as if both sides had already had a grudge "Meng ran! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you The Lord of Luomen, who has been repeatedly humiliated by Meng ran, has expanded his hatred for Meng ran. At this moment, he seems to have forgotten his master''s command, "this son is of great use to me. I can only capture him alive, not kill him." It is actually to Meng ran to kill heart!"I''ll kill you!" Accompanied by the earth shaking roar, but see the Lord of Luomen, the face is crazy, actually took out a crystal clear sapphire bottle. The Lord of Luomen stares at Meng ran, his eyes are full of resentment, and he smiles: "Meng ran, this is what you forced me to do!" The word falls, the Lord of Luomen will open the bottle stopper, the blood on the finger, then drip into the bottle! The moment the blood drips into the bottle, I only hear a roaring dragon chant, resounding through the whole Beijing city! This moment, as if the entire city of Jinghua, are shaking for it! "The best chalcedony? Is it... " Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He recognizes that the material of the jade bottle is the best chalcedony. He guesses some possibility! At the same time, Yin Ping, who is still at Ziqiong villa, is reclining in his rocking chair. His eyelids are half narrowed, and Shua opens at once! "This is Dragon chant Yin Ping seemed to see something that shouldn''t have happened. His face was full of shock Ning Feixuan, who has just recovered a little blood color on her beautiful jade face, seems to have noticed the situation of the Lord of Luomen. She does not open her lips lightly, and she is full of worries: "Meng ran, is that?" "It''s OK. It''s just a clown who lives on a drop of waste blood. I let him escape last time. Today I''ll see how he can escape!" Meng ran raised his head and laughed. He was still interested in healing Ning Feixuan''s wound. He sneered at the Lord of Luomen: "old man, you can''t kill Meng by this thing alone." Luo Men''s opinion of this juncture, Meng ran still so reckless, can not help but be more furious, "Meng ran child! Take care of me! I want you to go to hell today Voice down, but see the Lord of Luomen, five fingers force, one hand crushed jade bottle! In the twinkling of an eye, a dragon roared and startled the sky! Even those mercenaries who are shooting after Fang rubing and others are all broken by the eardrum of the sound of dragon singing, and their blood is flowing, rolling on the ground one by one and Howling more than once. Looking up, a huge dragon, blocking the sky and the sun, was born! It''s just a dead thing. There''s no flesh on its whole body, but it''s all made up of white bones. "This is Bone dragon Chapter 2166 Meng ran slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge thing on his head with interest. The whole body is covered with snow-white keel, pangran''s body is more than 100 meters, almost across the whole night. Different from Meng Ran''s calmness, Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, whether it was the group of mercenary killers, or the escaped iron head, Fang rubing and others, were all stupefied. Except for Gao Junwu, who was lucky enough to have seen Meng ran sword cut the dragon on the Bank of the eldest son River, did the rest of them see such creatures in time? Not to mention the living dragon, even this kind of bone dragon, for these people, is enough to subvert their cognition. Ning Feixuan, who was recovering from the injury, was also ruddy. But when she saw the huge thing on top of her head, the whole person was shocked and lost: "this is Dragon! " However, Meng''s was not a man-made creature, but a dead one "But..." Ning Feixuan just wanted to say something, suddenly came a "crackling" sound over the night, that is the bone activity of the ear sound! The Lord of Luomen, standing in the air, pointed to Meng ran and ordered: "kill him!" Then, the bone dragon circling the night, like a man-made killing machine, the size of a car''s claws, shot in the air! The air flow on the top of Meng Ran''s two heads was violently moving. Around the rubble, dust, beating for it, as if in a wild dance. "Be careful!" Seeing that the giant dragon claws were photographed in the air, it seemed that Meng ran was about to be patted into meat cakes. Ning Feixuan was shocked and began to struggle to push Meng ran away. "It doesn''t matter. It can''t hurt me. It''s good to have peace of mind." Even at this critical juncture, Meng Ran is still a calm face of comfort, but it is a direct disregard of this behemoth! It is clearly a man-made dead thing, but it seems that there is a real intelligence of his own. Seeing Meng ran ignore himself, the bone dragon seems to be challenged and defiled, roaring and chanting. "Boom!" It''s a claw that splits the sky and the earth, and it''s down! Take a picture of Meng ran and Ning Feixuan! Compared with the white bone dragon claws the size of this car, Meng Ran is so small that it can be ignored. Suddenly, the blue of his head is just like a bright blue. It looks like a thin layer of light shield, but it is unbreakable. Shengsheng resists all the power of the dragon claw! Looking from afar, a huge thing across the night sky, the whole body is pressed on a thin layer of blue light cover, very shocking. "This son won''t last long. Kill him!" The Lord of Luomen grinned coldly. His palms folded into ten and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth. An energy ball the size of a football was gradually condensed in the palm of his palm, and it hit Meng ran from the flank! Sitting on the roof of the factory building, Ning Feixuan saw the fierce and murderous appearance of the Lord of Luomen. He already saw how much he hated Meng ran. It''s almost to the point of immortality. Now, not only can''t help Meng ran, but also it''s a drag on Meng Ran''s retreat. No matter how powerful Meng Ran is, he will die alive. Ning Feixuan tearfully looked at Meng ran, trembling voice pleaded: "Meng ran, you don''t care about me, OK? You''ll die if you spend it like this again Boom! Ning Feixuan voice just fell, a gust of wind swept leaves like terror energy ball, hit in the air! Meng ran puts one hand against Ning Feixuan''s back, and infuses the magic power into her delicate body to heal her wound. As for the left hand, it refers to Chengquan. It''s a powerful and incomparable fist force, which blows out fiercely! The blue fist moves across the void. In the pupil reflection of the master of Luomen, he becomes a blue dragon with real spirit. His whiskers are full of vitality and his scales are shining. In contrast, Meng Ran''s real Qi long dragon with his magic power is even more powerful than the bone dragon on his head! There was a blast. The dragon shaped fist, with its ear shaking dragon chant, collides with the energy ball of the Lord of Luomen like Mars hitting the earth. All of a sudden. The whole suburban night, like a nuclear explosion, triggered a huge earthquake. The aftershock of terror, centered on two people, swept the four sides. The iron roofs of the factories under them were lifted in the air. After a hard fight, the Lord of Luomen immediately vomited blood and added new wounds to his body! "What a powerful skill! In a short period of time, this skill has gone one step further? " The master of Luomen was shocked by Meng Ran''s skill when he was attacked. "If it''s a fair fight, I''m not the son''s opponent. But now that I''m trying to save the Ning girl, it''s a good chance to kill him!" The Lord of Luomen secretly congratulated himself. He pressed down the blood gushing from his throat, and then urged ten success forces. He took peiran Zhenyuan''s startling hand to attack Meng!"Meng ran..." Ning Feixuan see Meng ran always refused to give up their own heart can not help but a little more joy and moved. However, as the leader of TND, she clearly understood that it was not the time for love between children and girls. If she was careless, Meng ran would die without a burial place. When Ning Feixuan''s heart was worried, Meng ran said with a smile: "why? Afraid I''ll die in the hands of this old man Ning Feixuan was stunned and didn''t even wait for her to react. However, Meng ran laughed: "if you want to kill Meng, they don''t have this qualification! Ning Feixuan, let''s show you my real power of magic today A long smile, Meng ran backhand a fist, once again the master of Luomen. Immediately, but see Meng ran raised his head three feet, it is out of thin air condensation out of three auspicious clouds! Then, the three true yuan of this life were shot out from Meng Ran''s spirit, and merged with three auspicious clouds! These three original life true yuan all contain Meng Ran''s life element power. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are equivalent to Meng Ran''s self cutting, which consumes his own life and essence! Three original life true yuan out of the body, Meng ran that a thick black long hair, instant produced a few wisps of gray! This seems to be light floating three true yuan of life, it is an instant consumption of Meng ran a whole ten years of Shou yuan! At this time, both ningfeixuan and the Lord of Luomen were completely shocked by Meng Ran''s Daoism! However, seeing the three auspicious clouds of Meng Ran''s original life and real yuan, they are constantly changing and melting into human shape! its face is as like as two peas of the mongran jade body, with a graceful and graceful style. "This Is this? Magic! It must be magic! Meng ran, you want to deceive me with this kind of deception. Are you really a three-year-old boy? " The Lord of Luomen soon calmed down. Liu Sheng''s father, when he was a Luomen magnate, once performed a similar Japanese ninja, which can be used to confuse opponents. But there is only one real noumenon, and all of them are illusions. Obviously, the Lord of Luomen took Meng Ran''s secret skill of "one Qi into three clearings" as a similar mask Chapter 2167 In the face of the Lord of Luomen''s self comforting words, Meng ran just sneered at him and ignored them. As for Ning Feixuan, who was slowly recovering from her injury, the whole person was stunned, pointing to Meng Ran''s three Taoist bodies and saying: "Meng ran, this is..." Meng ran chuckled: "these three are all my Dao body, not illusory arts, with real combat power." Meng ran also raised his head and said to the three zuns: "it''s good to hold on for a moment." three Meng as like as two peas, nodded in a cold way, and then one of them became a golden rainbow, and headed straight to the side of the ice. The remaining two Taoist bodies, together with the Dragon elephant fist, killed the Lord of Luomen and suppressed the tyrannical bone dragon on the head of Meng ran! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three rushing sounds of breaking through the sky broke the silence of the night and opened the prelude to the battle of life and death! These three Taoist bodies were not controlled by the original gods, but were exerted by Meng ran with the power of divinity and their own vitality. Although the physical strength is equal to Meng Ran''s noumenon, the magic power is only one percent of Meng Ran''s own. After all, it is Meng Ran''s magic power, which is still not enough. If Meng Ran is allowed to enter the state of concentration, and then display one Qi Qi and three Qing, these three Taoist bodies will have the same combat power as the noumenon. Trinity, incomparable! But now this situation, even 10% of the combat power, is enough to solve Meng Ran''s urgent need. Now. Industrial Zone in the suburb of Jinghua City, in the dark factory building. Fang rubing and others hiding in the disordered warehouse are holding their breath and paying close attention to the situation around them. Just now she and iron head several people, taking advantage of Meng ran and the Lord of Luomen set off a war of chaos, hiding in a furniture factory. Now this situation, his teacher is engaged in a life and death war with the Lord of Luomen, so he has no time to attend to it. Fang rubing did not want to add chaos to his teacher, so he pulled on iron head Junge and took advantage of the chaos to hide in the warehouse of the furniture factory. In order to avoid the pursuit of the mercenary team. "Tick, tick, tick..." In the silent workshop and warehouse, the smell of choking wood is everywhere. The sound of bleeding on people''s bodies is also very clear. In particular, iron head, butt shot him, is not sitting, standing is not, blood dripping to the ground the voice of the biggest. Fang rubing''s picturesque Dai Mei frowns slightly, and points out that an ice crystal twinkles on her fingertip, aiming at her iron buttocks. The iron head only felt slapped on his buttocks, which not only touched the wound, but also chilled. He could not help but grinned and said "ouch.". The iron head was so loud that it almost rang through the warehouse. Fang rubing was shocked, and his jade hand pressed down the big mouth of the iron head, and then he was warned: "don''t make a sound!" Outside the warehouse, mercenary killers searching around, their earlobes moved, "there''s a sound! It''s from the workshop and warehouse! Search "Bang!" As the gate was kicked open, more than 20 mercenary killer teams rushed in. They killed red eyes, without saying a word, took up American submachine guns, regardless of whether they were hiding here, aiming at the warehouse was a random shooting! "Kill! Kill all those damn super soldiers Mercenary killers, as if they''ve been stimulated crazy, completely killed red eyes. At this time, a blue competition broke through the night, and the sound of "bang" cut off the whole factory building! Immediately, the mercenary squadrons who were just shooting wildly were all buried among them. The roof of the collapsed factory building was crushed into meat cakes! "This is teacher? It''s the teacher Recognize the blue knife awn of Fang rubing, not from ecstasy way. But now, the whole factory building has collapsed, and they have to flee. But see, a golden God rainbow, such as a long rainbow through the sun, Shengsheng smashed most of the workshop, it is Meng ran road body to rush to! "Teacher! It''s really you See the face of the party like ice, eyes mist dense. "I am his way body, he is healing for Ning Feixuan at the moment." The body of the Taoist priest opened his mouth like a machine. There was no trace of temperature in his words. It was so cold that people could not help being afraid. "Dao Shen?" Covering the butt of the iron head, with the handsome brother two people look at each other. "Follow me." With a wave of his big hand, a cloud appeared at the foot of the crowd, which lifted them up and rushed out of the collapsed factory warehouse. "Those super soldiers! shoot! Shoot Holding the clouds of Fang rubbing, the mercenaries who searched for their tracks outside could not help pointing to the sky and shouting one by one. Immediately, they did not hesitate to raise the American submachine gun, into the night a fire.Fang rubing and others are now injured, and the clouds are rising into the air. For these mercenary killers, they are almost the same as live targets. "Teacher..." Fang rubing just wanted to say something, but the Taoist body was cold and said: "this cloud will send you to the body, you go first." Then, like a nuclear bomb, one head into the mercenary killer side. "Minister!" Junge, tietou and others are all worried. Although they don''t understand the meaning of "Dao Shen" and "noumenon" just now, Meng ran clearly does not intend to let go of these mercenaries. He wants to kill the mercenaries alone! "Fire! Fire! Don''t let this bastard rush in! " For the mercenaries who are extremely afraid of Meng ran, they pull the trigger like crazy one by one. Submachine gun muzzle, non-stop jet fire tongue, general spray to Meng ran. Meng Ran''s appearance immediately attracted all the firepower, and Fang rubing turned the corner. "Bang bang bang!" A short breath of Kung Fu, hundreds of submachine gun bullets, mercilessly in the body of the road. However, it seems to be hit on the iron ore, the sound is crisp, but the road body is unhurt! 400 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters The speed of the road is getting faster and faster. The whole body of Jinxia is shining. Behind him is a long shadow. "This It won''t kill him? " "Is he a man or a ghost?" Hundreds of bullets were fired, and the bullets were almost exhausted. Seeing this, they could not hurt Meng ran, and their eyes were in despair. Now! Meng Ran is only ten meters away from this mercenary killer. "Zi La"! The Taoist body raised his hand with a blue knife and cut it out horizontally. The eight mercenaries in front of him were cut in half on the spot. When he rushed into the crowd, he was just a big killer in human form. He was the God of death who reaped life. Just like a few seconds, the soldiers of the army have been working hard Chapter 2168 "Bang!" There was a big bang. Meng ran, who jumped up high in the air, clasped his hands together, his palm was blue, and his knife awn soared. In the air, he pulled out a knife light as long as 100 meters! Looking from afar, under the night sky in the suburbs, a bright blue knife awn, like ice, stretches across the night sky, as if this piece of heaven and earth are chopped. With one chop, the whole ground under the mercenary''s feet burst open! A huge gully with a length of more than 100 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters has emerged! The group of mercenaries who could not escape could not even react. One by one, they were swept by the fury Sabre and fell into the huge ravines and gullies cut by the sabre light one after another. Standing in the air, his eyes shot a red flame, like two fire tornadoes, "whoosh" into the gully. Then, a sound of heart rending scream, followed by the ring. In the light of fire, this mercenary killer team of hundreds of people was burned to ashes, and the fire was all over the sky! "We What kind of monster have we provoked? " The only remaining young captain was shivering. In just one or two minutes, an all American armed mercenary team was destroyed. The only soldier left, even his teeth were shaking. "Dada Da..." Meng Ran''s footsteps, gradually clear, for this Mercenary Captain, it is as terrible as the walking God of death. "Ah! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me In front of the open door of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, the voice of the commander of the mercenary team was still ringing. However, a round head flew up from his neck and fell to the ground. This mercenary team leader, to the moment of his death, did not understand why a human can have such invincible power. ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute. You see, who''s that on the top of the building to heal the captain?" Sitting on the cloud, slowly drifting to the body of Meng ran, iron head and others on this side seem to have found something wrong. On the roof of that factory building, a handsome young man with long hair and shawl is instilling magic power into ningfeixuan to heal his wounds. "Teacher?" Fang rubing is also a blank face. Meng Ran''s back, she naturally will not admit mistakes. But Meng Ran is not just separated from them, is now killing those mercenaries? Why did you run in front of them? In the square such as ice micro Zheng, iron head is cold not Ding pull her sleeve. "Why?" Iron head a face strange pointing to the top of the head, Fang rubing along his direction, look up. At night, the huge bone dragon was fighting with a Golden Shadow. On the other side, there is also a golden light and shadow, which is shaking with the Lord of Luomen! The two regiments were in full swing. "Boom, boom!" The fury of the battle of Zhenyuan''s mana resounds through the sky. In the pupils of Fang rubing and others, a pair of golden fists are gradually reflected, and the snow-white claws of calcaneus collide with each other. Boom! The whole city was buried in the ground, as if the earthquake had made a sound! With this one dragon as the center, the great momentum generated by this man swept across the four fields. At the same time, the Taoist body of another battle group is also struggling with the Lord of Luomen. Even if the situation is not stable, even if it is the main body, it is not afraid. The two battle groups fought each other, and a huge air wave swept across the square kilometer. The surrounding large factories were badly affected and all were torn apart. Even the Dao body is to activate fire attribute mana, and a real fire will instantly turn a factory into a sea of fire. Fang rubing and others sitting on the clouds, as they gradually approach the battle circle, can more clearly feel the terrible fluctuation of truth. The naked skin, even if it is only swept a little, is also like being cut by a sword, cutting raw pain. "Three Three teachers? " Fang rubing gaped, staring at her teacher''s figure. "No! Counting the one that just saved us, it''s four! " Jun elder brother a face dignified add a way. Suddenly! A burst of rumble came, raised his eyes to look, it was Meng ran Dao body, a domineering fist, Sheng Sheng smashed the bone dragon to fly! And the direction of the bone dragon flying upside down happens to be Fang rubing here! "This Such a big pile of bones, said to fly, hit fly? " Iron head mouth is open, a goose egg will be laid in the fortress. This scene is too shocking. A man, as small as a mole ant, in the eyes of a bone dragon, is a blow from the night!This extremely shocking scene even made Fang rubing and others forget to escape. Seeing the upside down bone dragon, they were about to smash them. Suddenly, there was a low drink: "be careful!" Then, a blue magic hand crossed the void and directly held the whole cloud. Before the bone dragon hit the crowd, he lifted them to the roof of the house. "Hoo How close it is! It was almost dressed as a patty. " The iron head shouts. As if he had forgotten that he had been shot in the buttocks, he was sitting on the ground, but just like sitting on a nail, he jumped up. "Pain, pain, pain!" See iron head this pair of painful grin funny appearance, is always cold if frost Ning Feixuan, also can''t help laughing. At this time, Fang rubing and others with a seriously injured coma in Jackie Chan, is also rushed forward. "Teacher, Yu drillmaster is also very hurt. Please help him." Meng ran nodded slightly, one hand against Ning Feixuan''s back, the other hand to Jackie Chan''s eyebrows, with the help of divinity to explore the condition of his body. About four or five seconds later, "fortunately, I didn''t hurt my heart. I can''t die." Meng Ran''s words, so that people feel relieved, Ning Feixuan heart hanging a big stone, is also completely dropped. "Teacher, what is the situation of those people?" Fang rubing took the opportunity to ask. "That''s my Dao body. You can understand it as a sub body, with one tenth of my combat power." Meng ran simply explained a sentence, and then it was in his own wrist, from a knife. "Minister?" "Teacher, you?" Meng Ran''s sudden move really scared everyone. "No harm, my blood can help you recover as soon as possible." Meng ran did not talk nonsense. He bent his fingers even a little and put the bright red blood beads into the population one after another. Ning Feixuan was about to refuse, but Meng ran directly pressed his head. Ning Feixuan didn''t even have time to respond, so his thin cherry lips stuck on Meng Ran''s wrist. Gushing blood stained Ning Feixuan mouth is full. "Your spirit of thunder has just awakened and just received the purest thunder and lightning in the world. If you don''t neutralize it with my blood, your body will soon be burst by the power of thunder and lightning." Chapter 2169 Meng ran didn''t give Ning Feixuan a chance to open her mouth. She was always proud of the iceberg queen and was also suppressed by Meng ran. Had to close his eyes, forced himself to drink mengran wrist gushing blood. Soon, Meng Ran''s statue of daoshen returned, bringing back Gao Junwu, who was seriously injured and unconscious in the ruins of the factory. In the previous tragic war, the muscular man Gao Junwu was cut off by the leader of Luomen with sharp Sabre Qi. He was knocked down the roof and fell into the ruins of the factory. Due to a lot of blood loss, his face was as white as a corpse, and his breath was even weaker and inaudible. Compared with Jackie Chan, the injury is absolutely the same. Meng ran nodded to the Taoist body, and then the Taoist body turned into a drop of his own life essence, and followed Meng Ran''s spirit to return to the body. A drop of life essence return, Meng ran lost vitality, to supplement part, part of the long gray hair, hair color is back to black and shiny. The people who witnessed this scene, one by one, could not help but stare at each other. They were really convinced by Meng Ran''s exquisite technique. Even the beautiful girl''s apprentice, whose eyes are full of little stars, said with envy: "teacher, can you teach me this magic art?" Meng ran shook his head and laughed, "of course, you can, but with your magic power now, you still can''t display it." Fang rubing just lit up hope, disillusioned, can only bitterly hang his head, secretly mutter a few words. More than ten seconds later, Meng ran sealed the wrist wound with mana and stopped the blood transfusion to Ning Feixuan. As one of the three most powerful physique in the universe, Shenwang''s blood can be regarded as the most precious treasure in the world. Taking the blood of God King body can not only increase the longevity of monks, but also break through the shackles of bottleneck and improve the mana after refining. Although Meng Ran''s Shenwang body is the second level of sapphire glass body, there is still a long way to go before the God King body is small, and the efficacy of God blood is far less than that. But in the end, there are still some effects. At least it can speed up the healing of people''s wounds. In addition, with the domineering constitution of the divine king body, divine blood can also be used to calm Feixuan and neutralize the violent lightning power in the body. After sealing several key orifices of blood loss in Gao Junwu, Meng ran took out several small alchemy pills from the eternal acceptance ring and distributed them to all to take. These xiaozaohua pills were refined by Meng ran in his spare time with the help of precious medicinal materials after he obtained the secret collection of Gu family in Jiangnan. Now it''s just a matter of emergency. Seeing that all of them were alive and well, he began to sit on the ground and breathe and adjust his breath. Meng ran did not start from growing up, and slightly glanced at the top of his eyes and fell into the battle of the two avatars. "Tonight''s action is my miscalculation. Below Lu''s pharmaceutical factory is the underground research institute set up by conspirators, which studies the T virus, which is used to intensify cell mania Meng ran slowly said the truth from Yin Ping. "Cell Frenzy? T virus? " Even the captain, who is always cold as ice, after hearing Meng Ran''s explanation, his face suddenly becomes dignified and incomparable. "Specifically, I don''t have time to explain too much to you now. You should adjust your breath as soon as possible. Gulong and that old guy will be dealt with by me. I need you to kill the underground Research Institute under the pharmaceutical factory to help me find Ge Xiuyuan. " Meng Ran''s eyes are sharp as a sword, as if to see through the layout of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory. Junge, who has always been a cold expression, almost stood up from the ground with a trembling voice: "Ge Xiuyuan? Minister, you What are you talking about? Ge Xiuyuan, he is not already... " "He didn''t die. Ning Feixuan also knew about it." Meng ran light return way, people''s eyes immediately fell on Ning Feixuan''s body. Ning Feixuan, who is exercising his power to regulate his breath, does not understand what Meng ran wants to do, but when he sees Meng ran actively mentioning this matter, he also nods with him. "I''ll explain it to you later. Before leaving Beijing, I let Ge Xiuyuan sneak into the outskirts of the city in advance, but he has lost contact with me completely. I am afraid that he will be caught in the underground research institute. " Meng ran frowned with a deep worry in his eyes. The water in this deep pool in Jinghua City is much more turbid than Meng ran expected. Ge Xiuyuan''s skill was forcibly promoted to the level of heaven and man by Meng ran, but he still failed. It shows that there must be a master at tianbang level in this underground research institute! Of course, it is also possible that the Lord of Luomen captured Ge Xiuyuan. As for the specific truth, Meng ran can''t make an accurate judgment at the moment, so Meng ran urgently needs the help of Ning Feixuan and others. "Are you worried that GE Xiuyuan will be injected with T virus by these people?" Ning Feixuan was right in one word and directly pointed out the most critical issues. Meng ran nodded in a deep voice, "TND soldiers are all quenched in medicine bath. Their flesh is far beyond ordinary people. For these lunatics, it is absolutely the best test object." "In the Research Institute, there may be experimental bodies injected with T virus. The physical strength is no less than you. Be careful. I''ll get rid of the bone dragon and the old thing, and I''ll join you. "After explanation, Meng ran jumps into the air directly and kills into the battle circle! "Meng ran..." Ning Feixuan stares at Meng Ran''s back in the night sky. In her blue eyes, she is worried. At this time, the two battle circles under the curtain of night also entered the stage of white hot. Because of the fact that Meng Ran is the only one who can fight against the two Taoist bodies, it is not easy to kill this man and a dragon, although he can suppress the main fight between bone dragon and Luomen. "Old thing, I let you escape last time, Meng Mou, how can you escape this time?" The Lord of Luomen, who is struggling with Meng Ran''s body, suddenly rings Meng Ran''s cold smile. Then, a broken sky sword light, like the tide, a line of chopping! As soon as the Lord of Luomen turned back, his pupils reflected a matchless sword like the tide of the East China Sea, as if the whole suburban night and the earth were connected together. There is only one sword spirit in the whole world, nothing else. As if being watched by the God of death, the pupil of the Lord of Luomen shrank suddenly, and his hair was inverted. The energy ball accumulated in his palm should have been aimed at Meng Ran''s Taoist body, which was enough to seriously injure him! But now, Meng Ran''s breaking sky and splitting sword Qi has already made this fake Lord of Luomen feel a fatal threat. Under the compulsion, he can only use this accumulated for a long time to block Meng Ran''s breaking sky and splitting sword Qi. "Meng ran child!" With the roar of the Lord of Luomen, this elite energy ball, which is made of the integration of the four sides of heaven and earth and the real element of the Lord of Luomen, collides fiercely with the spirit of the broken sky crack sword with the rolling air! Chapter 2170 "Broken!" With a light drink of Meng ran, the light of breaking sky split sword seems to be chopped on a piece of bean curd, which is comparable to the energy ball of a small shell, with a sword! The sword of Mengzong is so powerful that it can''t be broken in front of the heaven. In the eyes of Ning Feixuan and others, the sword light seems to have cut open the world. On the whole earth, it is impossible to imagine what kind of power can block Meng Ran''s sword. "Not good!" The Lord of Luomen''s face changed greatly. He thought that he had overestimated Meng Ran''s fighting power, but he did not expect that he underestimated Meng Ran''s fighting power! And just at the moment when Meng ran cut out the sword spirit of the sky breaking, the Taoist body was a thunderbolt. With the earth shaking roar, a dragon shadow transformed from magic power roars to kill the Lord of Luomen. One front, one back, one sword and one dragon. The Lord of Luomen is dead! Even the people who heal and breath at the bottom think that in front of this level of killing moves, the Lord of Luomen will surely die, and there is no escape. Meng ran, standing in the air, is also with his arms around his chest. He looks at the Lord of Luomen from a distance to see how he responds. Just at the moment of breaking the sky and breaking the sword and the Dragon elephant fist, the master of Luomen, his strength was overflowing, but a drop of golden blood appeared, and there were thousands of golden clouds! It''s such a drop of gold blood that can counteract both the Dragon elephant fist and the breaking sky crack sword Qi at the same time! "Huang blood protects the body?" Meng ran raised a sneer. Just at the moment when the drop of golden blood was revealed, there was a scream in the night sky on the outskirts of Beijing, just like the sound of nature, penetrating into the heart. In the eyes of Ning Feixuan and others who were shocked, he saw a Golden Shadow, which appeared from the blood of the Phoenix. It was like an immortal bird flying in the sky. It was noble, rebellious and graceful! At this moment, the whole earth is bathed by a peaceful and holy ethereal force, which makes people want to kowtow to the shadow. "It''s just a kind of ancient Phoenix. How dare you pose as an immortal beast in front of Meng?" Meng ran with arms around his chest sneered and his fingertips sparkled. "A finger of ice emperor!" The ice emperor pointed out the unique style, and the snow covered the world. Even the glittering night sky of golden glow, are frozen! The ancient Huangxu shadow, which has just recovered from Huang Xue, is frozen together with the Lord of Luomen! "Counterfeiters, what else can you do? Do whatever you can. Meng wants to see how lucky you are, you yellow blood slaves!" Meng ran Ao ran a smile, the second Zun Dao body, return to the noumenon again! Now! The Dragon chants and roars in the sky, but sees Pang Ran''s body as long as 100 meters of bone dragon, and pats Meng Ran''s body with one claw! "Pearl of rice, dare to shine?" Meng ran turns around and challenges the sky in response! Meng ran, who is in the peak state, is so powerful that he can hardly say that this skull dragon has long been a dead thing. Only the physical body retains the tenacity of his life. Even if this skull dragon is a living creature, Meng Ran is still fearless! Meng Ran''s white fist, as white as jade, and the huge claws of the bone dragon collided with each other. Meng Ran is still standing in the air, motionless. In contrast, the bone dragon who attacked and killed Meng ran on his own initiative is Meng Ran''s terrifying physical strength, which flies a hundred feet with one punch! Bang bang bang! Flying out of the bone dragon, I do not know how many factories, smoke and dust all over the sky. Under the dark smoke, Meng ran stood with his hands down, invincible in the world. Chapter 2171 The cold wind is rustling and the night is deep. There is a beautiful young man in the sky. His feet are empty and his life is invincible. "How strong! It''s a minister indeed Seeing Meng ran defeated many super soldiers, such as zhugulong and tietou, the leader of Luomen, it was very exciting. I felt the evil spirit that had just been oppressed by the Lord of Luomen, and let it out in an instant. "Meng ran, it''s up to you. Be careful. I''ll go to find Ge Xiuyuan." Ning Feixuan, who has only recovered 20% of her injury, can no longer calm down and heal. She can''t help but get up and want to kill her in the underground research institute. However, Meng ran, standing in the air, threw it with a light across the void, and "whoosh" shot towards ningfeixuan. Ning Feixuan received javelin like, one hand steady to help, looking down, but two gray wide windbreaker. Ning Feixuan''s picturesque Dai Mei can''t help frowning. She is about to raise her head to ask Meng ran, but Meng Ran''s faint voice rings out in her ear: "put it on and do it again." Ning Feixuan was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. He looked down at his delicate body, but saw that the tight leather clothes that wrapped Ning Ning Feixuan''s delicate body were already broken, revealing large areas of milky white skin. Ning Feixuan finished to pick out a single flaw in the beautiful jade face, "Shua" on the red. "You This peerless elder sister almost ran away again. Because Meng Ran''s battle is not over, she still tries to resist the impulse to fight with him. After wearing this Korean tunic, Ning Feixuan put on the windbreaker silently for Fang rubing, who was healing. Then she glanced at the handsome young man standing in the sky, and then she jumped up. Her proud body was on the top of the factory building, jumping and going straight to Lu''s pharmaceutical factory. "This T virus can make cells crazy. In a sense, it''s the same as the secret method of stimulating the human body''s pre potential and temporarily improving the ability. After a long time, the experimental body of T virus has not yet appeared, and my mind has been hindered from going deep into the underground of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory. " Meng ran sword eyebrows, there seems to be a touch of worry in the dense. According to Yin Ping, Lu Hongyuan, a drug dealer, inadvertently developed a reagent that can stimulate cells. He was soon followed by thousands of families and used it privately to develop T virus. And the T virus, at present, the biggest role is to create a virus experimental body, that is, the kind of biochemical man in the horror movie! There is no doubt that the thousands of missing people in Jinghua must have been seized by the underground research institute to test T virus. Except for those who died in the experiment, I''m afraid that at least dozens or even hundreds of experimental subjects will survive! And these living experimental bodies, no doubt, have become biochemical people controlled by thousands of families! But since Ning Feixuan and others were exposed, and then to Meng ran, the underground research institute, in addition to sending this hundreds of mercenary killer team, there was no movement. Meng ran does not believe that the defense personnel of the underground research institute are only such a mercenary team. What''s more, what worries Meng ran most is that he can''t break through Lu''s pharmaceutical factory because of his great power of mind! Meng ran doubts that there is any special existence in this Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, which can resist Meng Ran''s divine invasion! "No! I must solve the battle as soon as possible and go to the underground research institute to find out for myself. " At the moment when Meng ran made up his mind, a startling dragon song appeared in his ear. "Teacher! Be careful Fang rubing is full of a cry of worry, then rings out. I don''t know when the giant bone dragon rose from the sky, but it flew into the sky and came to Meng Ran''s head! At the moment, the skull dragon, with a big mouth, is enough to swallow the mouth of a car, straight swallow Meng however! In a flash, Meng ran lost his mind, and even had no time to react. The whole person was swallowed by the bone dragon! When I saw the scene, I was shocked again. "Minister!" Iron head Jiao voice shouts a, is about to get up to help, but by the side of Jun elder brother a pull down. "What are you all looking at! Help Iron head''s face was red and his neck was thick. "You have not heard of the minister''s ability. All the blood demons in the divine realm were killed by the minister. Do you think the minister can''t deal with a dragon? " Junge, who breathes and breathes his breath, glances at the iron head with developed limbs and simple mind, and says faintly. "But..." Iron head just want to refute a few words, but see on the night sky, suddenly bright golden God awn, all over the world! The golden God''s awn was shot from the mouth of the bone dragon, and then there was a sudden explosion. The huge body of the bone dragon, which was 100 meters long, exploded suddenly! It''s as white as snow. Bone dragon broken, night sky, only a body of golden glow shining invincible light and shadow, proud of peerless!"It''s the teacher!" Fang rubing is also excited and pretty, blushing, a heart fluttering flopping. Iron head, who had previously worried about Meng Ran''s accident, was even more shaking his arms and shouting: "long live the minister!" Under the night sky, Meng ran, who is bright and indestructible, overlooks the whole suburb of Beijing. The keels that blow out one after another are reflected in his deep pupil. Meng ran shook his head, indifferent mouth: "a dead thing just, want to swallow Meng, you do not have this qualification." After the words fall, Meng ranzheng wants to start. Seeing the Lord of Luomen who is frozen by the ice emperor, he hears the Immortal Dragon chant again! "Well?" Meng Ran''s pupils shrank and frowned. He saw that the pieces of keel that had been scattered by Meng ran and floated everywhere were summoned by a mysterious force and gathered in the sky and night. "Click, click, click!" With the sound of bone recombination, the 100 meter long bone dragon appears again! "I Cao!" This frightening scene, see those super soldiers who are healing, one can not help but burst the vulgarity. It''s just like a computer special effect. The broken keel can reorganize itself? "Teacher..." While Fang rubing and others are worried about Meng Ran''s situation, they see that the ice blocks the Lord of Luomen and the ice crystal of the drop of immortal yellow blood, which also appears silk cracks! Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking sideways, he only heard a crack! Ice sealed the blue ice crystal of the Lord of Luomen, and then burst in an instant! All over the sky, ice crystals are flying and falling. "Well?" What made Meng ran look cold was not that the Lord of Luomen could break away from the ice of the ice emperor''s finger, but the drop of immortal yellow blood flew into the Lord''s mouth and was swallowed by him! Like a madman, he stares at Meng Ran''s Lord of Luomen, and his face shows a deep hatred. "Meng ran! Today, I will never die with you! " Chapter 2172 When he uttered his last words before he became conscious, the Lord of Luomen was filled with blood in a twinkling of an eye. He was so weird and treacherous that he was almost like a demon, which made people shiver. "Miso, miso!" More see the Lord of Luomen, the whole body meridians and blood vessels, then burst open, blood spatter in the air! Gushing out of the red blood, he was alive dyed into a bloody man, miserable terror. Meng ran, who guessed a certain possibility, flashed his body and landed on the side of Fang rubing and others. Fang rubing, tietou and others were also frightened by the crazy actions of the Lord of Luomen and said in a trembling voice: "teacher, he Is he crazy? " The scene before us is too frightening. In this world, how many people can be crazy enough to destroy their own blood vessels and let the blood splash? Although the constitution of martial arts is different from that of ordinary people, it is no doubt that when the blood of the master of Luomen dries up, he will die. Therefore, in the eyes of Fang rubing and others, the Lord of Luomen''s action is no different from suicide. Can the Lord of Luomen, the ultimate boss of the international super power, be stupid enough to commit suicide? It''s impossible to think about it. Suddenly! There was a clear sound coming from all around us! Fang rubing and others turned their heads fiercely, but they saw the corpses of those mercenary killers who were killed around. It seemed that they were manipulated, and they were shaking themselves! "These bodies Teacher, look! The bodies Fang rubing and others no longer dare to breathe, one by one came to Meng Ran''s side, pointing to those bodies shaking on the ground, their voices were scared. Meng Ran''s eyes were flowing with magic power. He could see clearly that a thin aura of heaven and earth poured into the main body of Luomen! Looking at the Lord of Luomen, transparent filaments of Qi, like tentacles, gushed from his body and stretched out to the bodies lying on the ground. These transparent air filaments "pop" through the body, and a blood hole the thickness of a thumb appears on the chest of the corpse. Immediately. The blood of the whole body of the corpse was actually sucked out along the real gas filaments like tentacles! "Blood! These bodies are bleeding The iron head, who had always been bold, was shaking in his voice. The scenes before us are really terrible. Under the dark night sky, we could see dozens or even hundreds of blood threads floating in the air like blood colored ribbons, all extending to the Lord of Luomen who was surrounded by blood mist. Strong smell of blood, instantly permeated all around, within a kilometer radius, like the hell of Shura, pungent smell of blood, making people feel nauseous. "They Their whole body''s blood has been sucked dry... " Fang rubing''s pretty face was scared white, and suddenly hid behind Meng ran, saying that he did not dare to see anything. At the moment, the corpses lying on the ground, pale in color and drained of blood all over the body, are no different from the corpses. Meng ran, who was very familiar with the scene, immediately recalled the scene of Shen family''s ancestor Shen lingcang breaking the coffin. Shen lingcang, who swallowed up the blood on the back of all the Shen family, is the same as the Lord of Luomen at the moment! Meng ran said coldly, "this is the blood curse!" Meng Ran''s voice just fell, but he saw that the blood beads all over the sky and the aura of heaven and earth were mixed together and turned into a vast ocean of blood. He wrapped the Lord of Luomen in them! In Fang rubing''s view, there is only a group of non-stop flowing blood on the sky at night, turning into a cocoon. Fang rubing simply can''t imagine what kind of demon will be nurtured in this blood cocoon! Chapter 2173 "Click!" At the end of the sky, a thunderbolt suddenly cleaved down, which would have been a dark night, reflecting a piece of silver. It is also with the help of this lightning light, so that Fang rubing and others, thoroughly see that hanging clouds of blood cocoon, like a human heart, beating! "My God, then What the hell is that Rao is always fearless iron head, looking at the big cocoon of blood, there is a kind of thrilling feeling, leg stomach cramps. Just like the existence in the blood cocoon, you can kill yourself thousands of times with only one thought! Not only iron head, but also handsome brother who has always been serious, his expression is also dignified. All these surviving super soldiers swallow their mouths and spit and ask Meng ran in a trembling voice: "minister, then What the hell is that? " Meng ran, with his hands in his windbreaker pocket, asked quietly: "you should have heard of Shen lingcang, the blood demon?" Referring to the blood demon Shen lingcang, tie tou and others first thought of the battle to defend Beijing on that day. Ning Feixuan led Jianzong Du Wuxiang''s four heavenly beings, and the 73rd brigade of Jiangnan military headquarters cooperated in the battle! Thousands of soldiers, carrying modern heavy fire weapons, are countless. Tanks, armored vehicles Hundreds of b-32 Cobra fighters, in order to deal with the God of blood demon, Jiangnan military headquarters can be said to have laid down blood. The result of that battle was Ning Feixuan''s fiasco! Jianzong and Du had no equal to the four heavenly beings, dead and wounded; the 73rd combat brigade of the Jiangnan military headquarters, with thousands of soldiers, all died bravely! Can even pay such a painful price, is still unable to stop the blood demon Shen lingcang invasion of Beijing! The mention of the world shaking blood demon, iron head super soldiers, just feel like a nightmare general, lingering. Meng ran mentioned the old thing again, iron head and others had a bad idea in an instant. Junge, who has always been the most accurate judge, is still staring at Meng ran, almost squeezing out a sentence from his teeth: "minister, do you mean It''s the Lord of Luomen. Just like the ancestor of Shen family, he has become a blood demon! " Boom! This sentence, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, strikes people''s hearts! Among the people present, Fang rubing is the most vague concept of the word "blood demon". But Fang rubing knows clearly that his teacher came to the south of the Yangtze River last year, but he almost died in Taihu Lake, Wuzhou, which is directly related to the blood demon! After Meng Ran''s return, the description of Shen lingcang, the blood demon, was only a few words. After listening to Fang rubing and others, there was nothing terrible at all. But it can make the first person in tianbang almost fall down in Wuzhou. The terror of the blood demon is absolutely conceivable! It is said that even now, the Taihu Lake Scenic Area in Wuzhou is not even open to tourists, and the aftermath work is still in progress. "Blood Blood devil? " The iron head and tongue are all knotting, "minister, can I ask? You Can you deal with this blood demon? " Iron head asked the most concerned question. The strength of the first person in the sky list is obvious to all of us. Although the last blood demon was killed by Meng ran himself, the people who saw this terrible blood cocoon have no full confidence in Meng ran. Meng ran didn''t speak, but pointed to the sword and cut out a blue sword. Ten Zhang long blue sword spirit, across the night, like a blue competition, straight cut blood cocoon and go! TND, the super warrior, has already known that Meng Ran has officially stepped into the divine realm. At this moment, the sword Qi that he freely cuts out is no longer a mortal martial art in the eyes of these people. It''s just as good as the immortal family! The power of this sword, I''m afraid that the strong man of heaven and man rank in the heaven list will not dare to take it with his bare hands. The light of the blue sword is like a rainbow running through the sun. With one sword in the air, it splits directly on the cocoon of blood. However, the next scene is not what people imagine. The blood cocoon is cut in two by a sword. Even Meng Ran is a light Yi. However, the sword light and the blood cocoon border part, is indeed cut open, overflow a dense blood fog, the smell of blood. Then, the dense blood fog covered Meng Ran''s whole sword light. The sword light which was ten Zhang long was only shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye! Ten, nine, eight In the twinkling of an eye, the blue sword light which was originally ten Zhang long was only three feet long! On the contrary, the power on the big cocoon of blood is multiplied by geometric speed! "Is it Does this blood cocoon devour and refine the power of the teacher''s sword? " Fang rubing is almost speechless. This time, almost all people''s eyes, all fell on Meng Ran''s body.No matter how weak Meng Ran''s sword is, it will not be such a result? "Interesting, it seems that this old man really hates me. He is so crazy that he injected himself with T virus." Meng ran mouth exposed a sneer arc, guess is already * * inseparable from ten. "T virus?" Iron head and others look at each other, not knowing why. "I''ll explain later. Bingfan, you send Gao Junwu back to the base with Yu Chenglong for treatment. Those of you who are seriously injured can go back first, and those with combat effectiveness can enter Lu''s pharmaceutical factory. There should be a secret passage to the underground research institute in the pharmaceutical factory. Go and support Ning Feixuan. " In the middle of the speech, Meng ran suddenly looked at the huge bone dragon that stretched across the night sky, and his whole body was boiling with war spirit. He said: "as for these two guys, I will take care of them together!" At the moment of the voice falling, Meng ran stomped his feet heavily on the ground, almost collapsed half of the roof, and the whole person turned into a streamer, killing the night! "Teacher!" Fang rubing stamped his feet in a hurry, but Meng ran did not return. "Forget it, I''ll send Gao Junwu back to the branch base with the instructor, and I''ll be back soon. Be careful." Fang rubing holds Gao Junwu in his arms and follows Yu Chenglong. He says goodbye to all of them and shoots away at the base of TND branch on the outskirts of the city. "Iron head, you are the most seriously injured here, or you should go back to the base to heal." Brother Jun is a little worried. "What the hell! Isn''t it just a few shots, the blood has stopped, the cartridge case goes back to take again not to get? Let''s go and support the captain Iron head took the lead and went straight to Lu''s pharmaceutical factory. Jun elder brother helplessly shakes his head, wait for the remaining several super soldiers to look at one eye, and then set off one after another. Soon, the entire suburban industrial area, under the night, only Meng ran and this dragon cocoon. Meng ran didn''t want to waste time with this fake Lord of Luomen. He made a decision and jumped out of two red flames in his eyes! Chapter 2174 These two red flames, beating and burning in Meng Ran''s eyes, almost instantly filled the whole eye socket, and then, like the rushing flood, suddenly gushed out! The flaming flames, like two red lampposts, directly hit the cocoon of blood. Although Meng Ran''s fire attribute magic power is different from that of the immortal ice spirit root, it has a little restraining effect on such evil things as blood demons. Although these two flames are not enough to kill the blood cocoon in seconds, they will certainly prevent the blood demonization of the Lord of Luomen. Moreover, if Meng Ran is willing, he can use the power of the few dark attributes left in the eternal acceptance ring to merge Jiuyou Huolian, which is absolutely able to kill Gulong and Luomen masters at one stroke. But Lingyun temple in Lingzhou City, Meng ran played a real fire, consumed too much power of dark attribute. Now, the power of the dark attribute in eternal acceptance of the precepts is only enough for Meng ran to merge into the last Jiuyou Huolian. If it is not necessary, Meng Ran is not willing to use it easily. After all, this nine hell fire lotus is Meng Ran''s biggest killer mace. With this thing, even if it is the level of Yin Ping earth immortal, Meng Ran is awe inspiring. Seeing these two flame beams, they are about to burn to the blood cocoon. Suddenly, there is a roar of a dragon, but the giant bone dragon opens its mouth and spews out a breath of dragon breath. Shengsheng blows Meng Ran''s flame away. "You want to die!" The killing move is blocked. Meng Ran is angry and kills the bone dragon. Meng Ran has no interest in this controlled bone dragon. If you don''t kill the controller, the bone dragon can be infinitely reorganized. Unless Meng ran smashed the bone Dragon into pieces. Moreover, after several fights, Meng ran already had a general understanding of the strength of the bone dragon in front of him. I think this is a god state bone dragon! The strength of the keel is comparable to the dragon that Meng ran cut on the Changzi river. However, because of the long history, the divinity of the keel has been lost, and the only thing left of the keel is the hardness of the skeleton of the divine realm. Meng ran, a fierce dragon, does not want to break the heart of the sword! Bang bang! The blue sword was slashed on the bone dragon''s claws. The sound of metal collision was heard, and the bone dragon was shaken back by hundreds of meters. Meng ran looked carefully, on the bone dragon''s claws, it was already seen that there were wisps of cracks, causing substantial damage. "I can''t. If I continue to consume like this, I''m afraid something will happen to ningfeixuan. I must get rid of these two things as soon as possible!" Mind is determined, Meng ran left hand three inch ice edge shining, right hand broken sky sword light thoroughly! The ice emperor''s finger and the broken sky split together, Meng ran wants to kill the bone dragon in one fell swoop! However, a huge roar was heard, and then it resounded through the four fields. It was like the voice of a demon, that is, the iron heads who sneaked into the underground passage were clearly audible. "Meng ran! I want you dead Meng ran pupil shrinks, see blood cocoon burst out of thin air! In the blood rain all over the sky, a figure like a demon God came out. His breath was so strong that he was far beyond the master of Luomen who was just a half god! Even if Meng ran faced him, he felt that he was an awakened ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Huang blood and T virus combination, mengmou is to say you are ignorant, or should you say you idiot?" Meng ran laughs coldly, breaks the sky crack and the ice emperor one finger, two big kill moves, change the target, at the same time sacrifice, cross kill that blood devil and go! Meng ran, whose magic power has stepped into Fen Yuan state, is so amazing that he doesn''t give the blood demon any reaction speed at all. Breaking the sky crack and the ice emperor almost kill at the same time! Chapter 2175 "Boom!" One gold and one blue, two beams of light run through the master of Luomen at the same time. The sharp and unrivalled spirit of the sky breaking sword not only cuts the body of the Lord of Luomen, but also cuts into the deep night. He cuts a cliff tens of miles away with one sword, which can stop the sword spirit. The ice emperor''s finger is even more vivid, freezing the limbs of the Lord of Luomen, just like a real ice sculpture, lifelike. Looking from afar, the blood demon just born was killed by Meng ran in an instant! Most of his body was chopped, and his whole body was covered by blue ice crystal. Even his blood cloud was frozen by the ice emperor''s finger! "Well? So weak? " Meng ran raised his sword eyebrow slightly and glanced at the Lord of Luomen. He always felt that there was something wrong with the weak blood demon. Although according to his current mana, even against the strong of the upper half Saint level, it can be a battle, but this is a blood demon combined with yellow blood and T virus. According to the principle, it is impossible to be killed by oneself so easily. "Hum, Meng didn''t have time to waste with you Strong or weak, Meng ran no longer wants to waste time with this fake Lord of Luomen. The spirit of the sword broke through the sky with its fingertips. It was about to destroy the body of the Lord of Luomen with a sword. However, the bone dragon fell from the sky, and the big dragon claw smashed the clouds and beat Meng Ran''s body firmly! Meng ran, who had long been aware of the intention of the bone dragon, chose to ignore the skull dragon. With his golden sword on his fingertips, he crossed a hundred Zhangs in front of the bone dragon, like the tide in the East China Sea, and cut straight on the frozen Lord of Luomen! Almost at the same time when the sword Qi of the broken sky crack was cut out, a pair of big dragon claws of bone dragon were firmly patted on Meng Ran''s body! Originally standing in the air, he was photographed hundreds of meters away on the spot. In this period, the strength of the dragon''s body is still at its peak! The power of the divine realm is unparalleled in the world. If anyone does not dodge the mountain and break the river, even Meng ran can''t be undamaged. Just heard the sound of "bang", Meng Ran''s whole body fell like a shell shot out, and suddenly fell into the factory a hundred meters below. Boom! Boom! Seven or eight factory buildings were smashed in succession, causing dust all over the sky. The noise gradually stopped this time. However, Gu long did not intend to let Meng ran go. With a successful strike, his huge body, which covered the sky and the sun, broke through the clouds and ran after him! The white bone dragon tail, which is tens of meters long, is like a train rollover, aiming at the fierce swing of the surrounding factories. This is a real dragon wagging its tail! The factory building nearby, in front of this dragon tail, is just like bean curd dregs. It collapses in an instant! I think it''s the bone dragon who can''t master Meng Ran''s specific position. He can only use this move to kill Meng ran. Looking at the dragon tail like a bone dragon train, we have to sweep to a small chemical plant. But in the dust, there is a golden light and shadow, which is all over the world! In the face of the terrible dragon tail, the golden light and shadow embrace each other with both hands, just like holding a big tree! The dragon tail, which originally swept all over the world, was blocked by life, just like being stuck by a pair of tongs. No matter how the Dragon twisted its body, the dragon tail could not get rid of its big hands! Then, accompanied by a startling drink: "get up!" However, seeing the golden light and shadow of the dragon''s tail in his arms, he jumped from the ground to the sky and jumped into the night! The 100 meter long giant bone dragon is just like a toy in this tiny light and shadow hand. He held the dragon''s tail in his arms and smashed it to the ground with a bang! Boom! Boom! It''s more like throwing mops, smashing the heads the size of Gulong cars into chemical factories. Because of the various inflammable and explosive materials stored in the chemical factory, the moment the head of the bone dragon collided, it immediately triggered a shocking explosion. All kinds of chemical reagents and flames fell all over the head of Gulong. However, Meng ran still did not intend to stop, waving the body of the bone dragon, and even regarded the bone dragon as a children''s toy. Just like a football ball, Meng ran aimed at the body of the bone dragon and blew it out! "Meng, I''ll see you die this time!" With a sneer from Meng ran, he saw a three foot green front hovering on his fingertips. He was terrified by the sword light, and connected with the sky! "Reverse! Water! Cold Meng Ran''s three foot green front on his fingertip slowly cut it off. On the light of his sword, he saw that "KaKa" formed countless ice edges, which seemed to freeze the whole night! With a sword, all the filthy blood clouds between heaven and earth will be wiped out in an instant! The invisible sword light crossed the hundred meter night sky and chopped on the body of the bone dragon flying backward. "Click"! After a sword, Meng Ran''s three foot green front on his fingertip was no longer able to support it. From the tip, body to the handle of the sword, it exploded and collapsed into pieces of dreamlike sword light fragments, which were then eliminated.The Zhenzong of Tianjian Xianzong is unique. When he displays it, Meng Ran''s whole body''s magic power is instantly removed by 20%. With his current mana, although he still can''t play the real power of "against the current and cold", it is much better than the embarrassing ending in the foundation period. At this time, he looked up and saw the bone dragon against the water. The body of the hundred meter dragon was frozen and fell to the ground. As for the Lord of Luomen, who turned into a blood demon, his body was cut in pieces by Meng Ran''s sword Qi. His limbs were broken and his heart was broken. Meng ran rubbed his chin and murmured: "the overall situation has been decided. We should meet with Ning Feixuan as soon as possible. If we delay for a long time, we are afraid that GE Xiuyuan''s situation is not good." As Meng ran turned to leave, the one hundred meter bone dragon, inch inch burst! Even the keel that can be blocked by armour piercing bullets is blown into smoke and ashes in the towering power of the cold water. "Pa"! Ning Wenbin, who is under the secret surveillance of the underground research institute, is watching the war situation outside. After witnessing the tragic defeat of the Lord of Luomen, Ning Wenbin''s face turned blue. It is the life will be in the hands of the goblet glass, smashed. "This rubbish! In vain, I gave him the latest T virus, and he still failed to fuse! " Ning Wenbin angrily scolded, "Damn it! Even he failed The fusion of huangxue and T virus is the final experiment conducted by Ning Wenbin without the knowledge of Dr. Laurent. He had hoped that the false Roman Lord, after all, his master gave him a drop of yellow blood, as long as he can successfully integrate the yellow blood and T virus, it is a success. But Ning Wenbin didn''t expect that the Lord of Luomen had just been enslaved by Huang Xue and became a blood slave. It was so bad that Meng Ran''s second kill! Meng Ran''s appearance has already upset Ning Wenbin''s whole plan! "I will never fail! Never Ning Wenbin, with his eyes full of blood, opened the door of the secret laboratory and strode into it! Chapter 2176 He''s in his lab, he''s in a lab, and he''s working on a lot of data. All of a sudden. With a bang, Ning Wenbin kicked the door of the laboratory open. "Mr. Ning?" Dr. Laurent got up trembling and was about to ask something, but he saw Ning Wenbin at the door, with a shadow, grabbed his throat and pressed the old professor dead on the metal wall. "You What are you going to do? " Dr. Laurent struggled violently. His eyes were full of terror. He asked in a trembling voice of not very fluent Chinese. "Tell me, what happened to his T-Virus injection?" Ning Wenbin pointed to the unconscious youth on the mechanical hospital bed, and asked. Dr. Loren, who was choked and was about to suffocate, said in horror: "plan B has just started the third stage, and the cell activity test has not been done yet..." Ning Wenbin''s eyes flashed a light, and seemed to be satisfied. Then he released his big hand holding the doctor''s neck. "Hum! It''s none of your business here. You go to the lab repository and wake them up Ning Wenbin waved his hand and said in a cold voice. "Wake up all the subjects? You You are crazy? That''s thirty-two! There will be a biochemical accident! " Dr. Laurent, who gasped heavily, looked at the young man Ning Wenbin as if he had known him the first day. He is responsible for the testing of the experimental bodies. Although the experimental bodies injected with T virus have tended to be stable and controlled by them, if all of them are awakened at one time, even Ning Wenbin may not be able to deal with any problems. "What? Are you questioning me? " Ning Wenbin''s voice became extremely cold in an instant, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. The cold voice made the white professor''s hair stand on end. But even so, the old professor was still holding up his shaking body, came to the computer, wanted to contact Yanjing there, "no! I have to ask Yanjing for instructions! " But as soon as his voice was said, the whole person was sucked in by a strong suction, and he was sucked into the palm of Ning Wenbin''s hand! Ning Wenbin, holding the old professor''s tianlinggai in his five fingers, sneered: "the old guy, if you don''t want to be bitten to death by those experimental bodies, do as I say." After that, he dragged the old professor all the way to the laboratory storage room. "Open the Petri dish and wake them up!" Ning Wenbin immediately pushed the old professor onto the console, and with an eye for appreciating artworks, he walked back and forth on giant Petri dishes more than two meters high. The old professor stares at Ning Wenbin and shouts in English: "you will regret it!" Then, on the console, input the password, check the fingerprint, and then a cold electronic synthesizer goes up: "Dr. Laurent''s identity is verified, execute the command, and release the experimental body from sleep." The moment the voice falls, bursts of "Dong Dong" sound will ring out. Connect the pipes of one giant culture dish and disconnect them all. "Ha ha! Wake up all of you! My best biocide Ning Wenbin looked up to the sky and roared, then! In the culture dish, originally one by one sleeping creatures, a pair of dark green eyes, suddenly opened! Chapter 2177 In the whole 32 giant Petri dishes, there was a green light coming out! The warehouse of the experimental body, set off the horror of gloomy. As soon as they opened their eyes, the creatures that had been sleeping in the Petri dish were like starving wolves for a long time, and then they let out wild animal like angry roars. Then I just heard a "click" sound! That''s the toughened glass of the culture dish, the sound of being broken! A sarcomatous humanoid creature struggles out of a giant Petri dish. If you look at it, it has the same limbs as human beings, but what''s frightening is that the muscle cells of the whole body are expanding infinitely, just like It''s like a patient with skin allergies. However, in front of this creature, is the whole body up and down all skin, are in allergy! Bloated muscle, live it into a sarcoma! As for the face, because of the swelling of the sarcoma, there was only one eye and a mouth overflowing with white mucus, which was disgusting and about to vomit. It is such a disgusting creature. However, Ning Wenbin looks at it as if he is looking at his beloved pet. He is full of doting and satisfaction. Ning Wenbin used the tone of abducting a child. He hooked his finger at the monster and said, "come here ~" the sarcomatous monster with white saliva kept flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He tilted his head, looked at Ning Wenbin curiously with only one eye, and then, like a crawling spider, he bent down and crawled forward on all fours. "Ning Wenbin..." Luo Lun, an old professor whose hair was about to lose his hair, saw that this terrible creature really came forward. He couldn''t help but step back and touch him on the metal wall. The whole person suddenly fell down and sat in the corner of the wall, shivering. Although this sarcomatous creature was developed by him. But this is also the first time professor Laurent saw the experimental body after waking up, and he released the experimental body without any security measures! Contrary to the old professor''s reaction, Ning Wenbin was not afraid at all. Instead, he bent down and gently stroked the head of sarcoma organisms. For any normal person, let alone touch this sarcoma, even if it is to see it, will feel disgusting and fear, want to run away. But Ning Wenbin, just like psychopathic, obviously took this sarcoma creature as his pet and stroked it with interest. "Hiss..." At this terrible scene, Professor Laurent''s scalp felt numb, and he could not help but take a breath of cold air. I just feel that Ning Wenbin is not a normal person any more. As for the sarcoma like creature, at the beginning, he still had some recognition of Ning Wenbin. After Ning Wenbin stroked it gradually, the sarcoma creature actually took Ning Wenbin as the master! Even He even stretched out his long tongue towards Ning Wenbin, and the white mucus dripping from it had corroded the metal floor of the secret room into a hole the size of a fist! More than a dozen seconds later, the hole was still emitting wisps of smoke, emitting a pungent odor that was disgusting to vomit. Ning Wenbin slowly got up satisfied and said in a commanding tone, "go and call out your companions." The sarcomatous organism crawled to the middle of the storage room and made a low "hissing" sound similar to the spitting of a poisonous snake, so low that it was almost inaudible. But the moment it sounds. The remaining thirty-one giant Petri dishes all broke into pieces. In the startling eyes of old professor Laurent, there were 31 humanoid sarcoma monsters struggling to climb out of the giant Petri dish. In front of me, this picture is too frightening. A bloody, sarcomatous, humanoid monster crawls on the ground like a spider. Gradually, these humanoid monsters, as if they had found their prey, suddenly fixed their dark green eyes on Professor Laurent, who was sitting in the corner of the wall. Immediately! These humanoid monsters, a jump more than ten meters! Like a grasshopper, jump forward! In the dim pupil, the old professor with the remnant of monsters was reflected, and he cried out in despair: "Oh, my, God!" then, an inhuman scream rang through the entire * * storage room, and the metal wall was instantly covered with the blood of the old professor. Ning Wenbin watched the whole process coldly, even picked up a satellite phone on the console. "Is the helicopter ready?" On the other side of the satellite phone, a strong and fierce accent came from the voice, which sounded like the personnel of the military headquarters, "report to Mr. Ning, the helicopter is in place! Stand by "Good. I''ll take care of the base and get on board." When the voice dropped, Ning Wenbin hung up the satellite phone. Instead, he took out a nano U disk and inserted it into the console computer to copy all the test data related to T virus.Data transmission speed is extremely fast, less than two minutes, all data copies completed. Ning Wenbin pulled out the nano U disk and put it into the password suitcase with the latest T virus reagent. With a suitcase in his hand, he turned his head slightly and said with a smile to a group of sarcomatous Monsters: "next, it''s your slaughtering feast." Ning Wenbin''s voice just dropped, these humanoid sarcoma monsters, as if to hear Ning Wenbin''s words, one by one cheered. They spit mucus at the metal bullet proof door one after another. In this highly corrosive mucus corrosion, even the special metal bullet proof door that can be ignored by armor piercing bullets is almost half corroded in a few seconds! These crawling sarcomatous monsters, like crabs exposed on the beach at low tide, rush out of the gate one by one! This scene happened to be found by the patrol guard mercenary team! "This What kind of monster is this? " These elite mercenary teams, one by one, hold American submachine guns one by one, and point their guns at these sarcomatous monsters! "Stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot! " All right, we''re all in the protective suit. We''re all in the team. However, these sarcomatous monsters, as if they had not heard of it, still crawled forward one by one, and even a few even climbed up the walls and ceiling around them. Like the rising tide, it approached the mercenary team step by step. "Grass!" Seeing these ugly monsters, ignoring their own threats directly, the leader of the squadron swore and was about to pull the trigger when he heard a crisp footstep coming from the storehouse. "Dada Da..." Ning Wenbin, dressed in a white suit, has sunglasses on his nose, a pair of silk gloves on his hand, and a silver white password suitcase in his left hand. "Ning Mr. Ning? " Chapter 2178 Recognize Ning Wenbin''s team leader, can not help relaxed atmosphere. Ning Wenbin''s true identity is naturally unknown to these mercenaries, but they do know that Mr. Ning has absolute rights in the underground research institute. Even Prof. Laurent in the laboratory was obedient to him. Seeing Ning Wenbin appear, this group of mercenaries instinctively think that Ning Wenbin will deal with these monsters, but the team leader''s eyebrows jump fiercely! Because he clearly witnessed that these monsters made way for Ning Wenbin one after another! "Is it Are these monsters developed by Professor Laurent? " The captain of the mercenary squashed his saliva and asked, "Mr. Ning, are these monsters..." Instead of waiting for his voice to fall, Ning Wenbin pushed the sunglasses on his nose and said, "kill them." Ning Wenbin''s voice was extremely insipid. Even the captain of the mercenary team was confused. He thought Ning Wenbin was letting him shoot to kill these ugly human monsters. "Ah? Mr. Ning, you mean... " Not only the captain of the mercenary team, but also the dozens of mercenaries on patrol did not respond. However! The moment Ning Wenbin''s voice fell, the sarcomatous monster, which had been lying quietly on the ground, was just like crazy. It jumped seven or eight meters away, and suddenly fell on the faces of these mercenaries! "Ah The sound of a heartrending scream, then sounded! Only two living mercenaries were gnawed to death by sarcomatous monsters in public! The mucus from their mouths will corrode the chemical protective clothing that mercenaries wear! In front of the white mucus, these special chemical protective clothing is as fragile as a piece of paper, without any resistance. The Mercenary Captain, whose eyes were about to crack, roared wildly: "shoot! Shoot American submachine gun aimed at these sarcomatous monsters for a while, and the dense fire net was like a barrage of bullets. However, to the despair of these elite mercenaries, no matter how they fire, the bullets can''t even touch these sarcoma monsters! In their sight, these sarcomatous monsters almost become a remnant! Its speed, as if surpassing the bullet''s firing speed! Even if the bullet speed of American submachine gun can not catch up with their shadow! "Bang bang bang!" One shot after another hit the metal wall and ceiling without exception! "This What kind of monster is this After a despairing roar, the captain of the mercenary was also attacked by the sarcoma monster and killed alive. However, in the blink of an eye, a full 48 armed mercenary team was slaughtered. The red blood, the ceiling, the wall stained shocking, flow everywhere. Ning Wenbin, with a suitcase in his hand, looked at the monsters still gnawing at the corpses of mercenaries, and with cold smiles on his face, he walked towards Ge Xiuyuan''s dormant laboratory step by step. ¡­¡­ "Bang bang bang!" The dense sound of bullets resounded from the dark underground tunnel. Ning Feixuan''s delicate body flies in the air, avoiding bullets. In her hand, she rubs out a lightning whip with a length of more than ten meters, and pulls out the nearest mercenary of more than ten meters! Lightning whip in the air, the "Zi La Zi La" arc sound, the air out of bursts of burnt smell. "Fire! Fire! This woman is the famous Chinese TND captain, Ning Feixuan! If you kill her, you''ll get 50 million dollars directly! " Chapter 2179 In Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, there is indeed a secret passage to the underground research institute! As the leader of TND, Ning Feixuan''s investigation ability is the first-class among the first-class, and soon found the location of the secret passage, all the way to the underground research institute. But in front of the metal gate of the underground research institute, there is a small team of mercenaries with hundreds of people guarding it. Ning Feixuan can only choose to break through by force! Fortunately, she absorbed the blood of mengran''s divine body, which greatly alleviated the wound when fighting with the Lord of Luomen. Even the violent lightning power in her body, which was about to be out of control due to the awakening of thunder spirit, gradually stabilized. Although ningfeixuan is still injured, it can still play its peak period of 30% of the combat power. Don''t forget, Ning Feixuan is a worthy S-level psychic ability now, and 30% of his combat power is far beyond what he used to be! Waving a dozen meters long lightning whip, she is like the queen of thunder and lightning. The bright lightning whip danced in the air, and the dozen mercenary killers nearest to ningfeixuan were burnt by electricity on the spot, just like barbecue, and fell down in an instant. A successful strike, Ning Feixuan lightning whip to seize a corner of a bulge, forcefully pulled himself in the past. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The muzzle of the submachine gun spewed fire, and countless bullets shot at ningfeixuan, who was flying in front of him. The twinkling silk arc around ningfeixuan turned out to be a thin lightning shield automatically! The lightning shield, which was only one inch thin, trembled and never broken under the powerful submachine gun. Protect body and vigorous Qi! Ning Feixuan''s skill has broken through the master''s realm, but he has no teacher and understands the vigorous Qi of protecting body! Although the thunder and lightning body protecting light shield is slightly different from the body protecting vigorous Qi of martial arts master, the so-called different ways lead to the same goal. Its body protection effect is solid! It is also with the help of this layer of lightning shield, for ningfeixuan won the most valuable breakthrough time. In less than half a second, Ning Feixuan was killed in the mercenary team! It''s like a tiger rushing into a sheep. This close hand to hand combat is totally one-sided massacre for these mercenary killers! Ning Feixuan almost blinks of an eye, plump and proud of the delicate body, then in more than 20 mercenaries shuttle by. Along with her beautiful shadow, the surrounding air is mixed with ningfeixuan S-level thunder and lightning. Those mercenaries holding submachine guns, one by one, have not had time to resist, and on the spot they all twitch and froth at the mouth. "Shoot! Shoot! Don''t let her rush in! " The mercenary team leader is really scared by Ning Feixuan''s lightning ability. In principle, it is impossible to shoot at close range. Because once you shoot, there''s a good chance that you''ll hurt your own people by mistake. This is life and death combat, which is playing computer games, regardless of the life and death of teammates. Can be Ning Feixuan''s terror means, frighten silly eye of him, at the moment in mind only one idea, that is, in any case, can''t let this woman rush to his face! Otherwise, I will die! However, he did not think that he had just given orders, a dazzling ray of thunder, straight through the sky! It''s like a life killing Throwing Knife, running through the brains of four mercenaries! The power of thunder attribute is the top spiritual root power in the immortal cultivation world. Its power, to far surpass the strength of song Shuling''s wind attribute! The arc thrown out by Ning Feixuan seems light, but it will run through the brains of the four mercenaries in an instant! Just like a watermelon broken by a stick, split into pieces in an instant, brain splashing! By the white flower brain, splashed all over the body is the small team leader, a frightful cry, immediately. The dazzling arc in his pupil is more and more brilliant! With the sound of "bang", his brain was also penetrated! This retired special forces soldier who survived from the Southeast Asian battlefield did not expect that he would die in this way. With the mercenary team leader was beheaded, a group of mercenaries were completely frightened. "Team Captain "So dead?" Ning Feixuan flew forward, and her high-heeled leather boots stepped on the captain of the mercenary team, and cheered loudly to the rest of them: "throw away all the weapons, or you will die!" A wine red long hair, no wind automatic she, can be said to be a heroine, is really a woman not inferior to men. How many men have never possessed the iron and blood heroic temperament on his body. "I I surrender... " As the first mercenary surrendered, dozens of the remaining mercenaries threw out their American submachine guns and raised their hands. ¡­¡­When brother tietou Junge and others arrived, the mercenaries were all holding their heads and squatting in front of the corner of the wall. "I Cao, what''s the situation?" Careless iron head, can''t help but burst out of the rough mouth. Jun brother frowned, attached to touch the temperature of the wall around, "look around the fighting trace, should be the captain to do it." The wall was ningfeixuan arc electric traces, there is still residual temperature, think to also only their own team leader has this kind of ability. "Abu, you stay and watch over these mercenaries." Junge told a super soldier, and then looked at the iron head three people. "The captain should have been away for a short time. Let''s chase after her. She''s still injured. We can''t let her have an accident!" In the fierce battle just now, these super soldiers, who suffered from the aftershock of the aftershock, all their portable wireless communication equipment were damaged. Can''t contact Ning Feixuan at present, Jun elder brother how can not worry. Leaving a super soldier to guard the mercenary, Junge and others directly killed into the underground research institute. On the other side, after solving the mercenary team guarding the gate, Ning Feixuan entered the underground research institute. Looking at this high-tech precision Research Institute, Ning Feixuan can not help but set off a huge wave. Looking at China, apart from the nine families and TND, Ning Feixuan could not imagine what kind of forces could use this cutting-edge science and technology. "There are at least a few hundred guards in the infantry regiment. It''s impossible to keep a guard for a hundred soldiers." Along the way, Ning Feixuan feel more and more wrong, the whole base seems to be empty. Because there is no fingerprint password to unlock the reason, many rooms Ning Feixuan are unable to enter. But there is no sign of living people in the halls, corridors, and places where research equipment is displayed. "Damn it! Did Liang Jianguo contact them in advance and secretly inform them to withdraw? " Ningfeixuan jade face a cold, but suddenly smell a pungent smell of blood Chapter 2180 The strong, pungent smell of blood came from the end of the corridor, which must have originated from the other side of the corner. Ning Feixuan''s jade hand covered her nose and mouth. Her beautiful eyes of sky blue raised slightly and squinted at the needle and hole camera which was covered all around. A lightning shot from the fingertip, dozens of centimeters long electric arc was scattered into small electric lights. Just like a tadpole looking for his mother, he exploded seven or eight cameras all over the corridor on the spot! At the moment when Ning Feixuan destroyed the needle and hole camera, the large screen in front of the monitoring platform in the deepest Laboratory of the underground research institute suddenly gave a "Zi La" sound. The original clear monitoring screen was replaced by a full screen asterisk, and the screen was completely disconnected. "Ha ha, I''m a good niece. I have a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. Elder brother, you and the saint have indeed given birth to a good daughter. " Ning Wenbin, holding a high glue glass in one hand, said to himself with a smile, and then he drank the red wine in the glass with his head up. "Data transmission is complete, data transmission is complete. The base self destruct device has been activated. There are 120 seconds left before the base self destruct... " A cold electronic composite sound suddenly rings. Ning Wenbin took off the nano U disk inserted in the data desk interface and put it into the silver suitcase with satisfaction. "Meng ran, Meng ran, although the master does not allow me to kill you, before I leave Beijing, as an old friend, I naturally have to leave you a big gift." Ning Wenbin''s face showed a venomous smile like a snake, and took out a glass test tube the length of a thumb from the suitcase. In the glass tube, you can see a drop of gold liquid which is so small that it is almost invisible to the naked eye. However, this drop of golden liquid is extremely active, and seems to have autonomous life. It is actually wriggling in a sealed glass tube! Ning Wenbin, holding a test tube, looks up and down at GE Xiuyuan, who is filled with various kinds of catheter electromagnetic devices. Smiling to himself: "although Plan B has just opened the third stage, Ge Xiuyuan has already given me a great surprise. Next, I wish you a smooth integration of this drop of blood. You will be the best gift I left to Meng ran." As Ning Wenbin''s voice dropped, he threw the test tube out of the room. Then he picked up his suitcase and rushed out of the laboratory at a speed exceeding the speed of sound! The door of the laboratory gradually falls, outside the door Ning Wenbin, faintly see, smash to the ground of the test tube, bang burst. The drop of golden liquid, then flew out! Like the golden firefly, it is looking for its host everywhere! Soon, Ge Xiuyuan, lying quietly on the electronic operating table, became its target "Hiss..." The sound of a poisonous snake spitting out its message sounded outside the laboratory door. Thirty two humanoid sarcoma monsters were lying on the ground waiting for Ning Wenbin to give orders. "Dada Da..." Ning Wenbin''s earlobe moved, as if to hear a rush of footsteps, is rushing to this side. "Good niece, you''ve come to the door so soon." Ning Wenbin pushed the sunglasses on the bone of the nose, facing the group of monsters surrounded by his sarcoma, issued an order: "go and play with her well." The sarcomatous monster spits out its long and thin tongue, and the white sticky saliva flowing from the corners of the mouth erodes the metal floor into big holes. They jump up the wall and ceiling and go straight to the target. Ning Wenbin, who is carrying a suitcase alone, laughs and turns to the other side of the corridor and walks leisurely. "This is Air scuffing? There is a goal Ning Feixuan, who is chasing after her, is speeding up her speed. She has just rushed to the front door of the laboratory. At the end of the corridor, she seems to see a familiar figure passing by Chapter 2181 It was a thin figure in a white suit and a wide windbreaker. Ning Feixuan clearly saw that he was carrying a silver password suitcase on his right hand, which must contain confidential things. "Stop!" Ning Feixuan a big drink, is about to flash to catch up with, but the delicate earlobe slightly moved, leg slightly curved, the whole person is like a spring, the body suddenly back four or five meters away. Just at the moment when Ning Feixuan''s delicate body retreated, a few drops of white viscous unidentified liquid fell from the sky and fell directly to the position where Ning Feixuan had just stood. On the metal floor, immediately came the sound of "Zi La Zi La". A pungent, corrosive smell emanating from above. Almost in the blink of an eye, the metal floor was eroded by these drops of white liquid, which made a big hole the size of a fist! There were wisps of mist on it. Fortunately, Ning Feixuan is quick to respond. If it is half a second late, let the white unknown mucus drip onto his delicate body. Even if you have a broken special leather clothing protection, I''m afraid it will be instantly corroded and penetrated! "Even metal can corrode? This is... " Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow tight Cu, palm arc constantly beating her, calm look up to the ceiling. What I saw was that the TND female captain, who had been used to the big waves for a long time, was trembling for her delicate body! "This What monsters are these? " See, underground Institute, the metal ceiling on the cloister, a sarcomatous ugly creature, is quietly dormant in the above. They have a dark green eyes, close to the mouth, but there is a trace of white mucus overflow. That pair of ugly disgusting appearance, see Ning Feixuan all a burst of nausea, several want to nauseous. See the target aware of their own existence, this only sarcomatous monster, but toward Ning Feixuan grin, spit out lizard like sharp long tongue, as if in pick. The long tongue covered with white mucus, for a while, it fell, instantly the metal floor under the body, corrosion out of a big hole. "They Are they smiling at me Seeing these ugly monsters, the expression on the bulging cheek of sarcomas, Ning Feixuan felt a chill in her heart. These ugly creatures are just like living people! their smiles as like as two peas in human faces! The joy of finding prey! "Is it Is it these monsters who just gnawed at the corpses with only bones left... " Ring just saw that pair of white bones wearing mercenary protective clothing, Ning Feixuan instant reaction. Ning Feixuan, the whole person sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant! "Hiss..." A slight sound, like the hissing sound of a poisonous snake, suddenly rings out. These sarcomatous monsters hanging on the ceiling emit green light in one eye, just like starving wolves, and they are flying to ningfeixuan one by one! "Damn it!" Ning Feixuan angrily scolded, Jiao''s body continued to retrogress, a lightning whip in the palm, instantly rubbed out, and fought and retreated. The lightning whip with electric light shining on the bodies of these sarcoma monsters causes bursts of barbecue like sound. Will rush in the front of the two sarcoma monsters, electric mouth foaming, hit the ground. However, Ning Feixuan is a terrifying discovery. His thunder and lightning ability, which can be compared with martial arts master''s real Qi, can not completely kill these sarcoma monsters! The sarcoma monster just fell to the ground, twitching for less than a moment. Instead, it was stimulated and challenged. Like a fight, he jumped at Ning Feixuan again with his teeth and claws! "What monsters are these! How can the speed match me Ningfeixuan roughly estimated that these sarcoma monsters, at least 30! And it''s not as fast as every one of them! Ning Feixuan can only drive back two or three sarcomatous monsters with one strike. The remaining sarcomatous monsters are already rushing forward! Ning Feixuan, who has no way to retreat, can only activate all the lightning powers in his body in a hurry, and condenses a layer of lightning light shield on the body surface to protect her delicate body. A crazy monster that only pours on Ning Feixuan, with sharp claws and sharp teeth, is biting on the lightning shield. One by one electric shock, like dumplings, fell to the ground. Taking advantage of this moment, Ning Feixuan retreated seven or eight meters away again and opened a safe distance with these monsters. Ning Feixuan, who escaped from death, trembled constantly, and her chest was full of white waves. It''s horrible! It''s so horrible! This short short short film cut the fight, these sarcoma monsters, to Ning Feixuan caused pressure, is no less than the Lord of Luomen! Ning Feixuan even suspected that once more than 30 sarcoma monsters were close to him, he was afraid that the Lord of Luomen might not be able to resist.In the view of Ning Feixuan, only Meng Ran''s abnormal body can ignore these monsters. Otherwise, even Gao Junwu''s master level body would not dare to touch it. The killing power of these sarcomatous monsters is better than that of Chinese heavy weapon, three edged army stab! "No! Let him escape Ning Fei Xuan overlooks, corridor corner, just carrying the suitcase that thin figure, has disappeared! Ning Feixuan only felt a burst of anger. If it wasn''t for these ugly monsters, they would have captured the mysterious man! Since Ning Feixuan broke into the underground research institute, this is the only living person she saw! Ning Feixuan do not want to think, this person must be one of the core figures of the underground research institute! If we can capture him, it will be of great help to the detection of this major criminal case. "No! Why do these monsters only aim at me and not chase the man? Are these monsters manipulated? " Ning Feixuan can not help but suspect that these sarcoma monsters, with the left back of the relationship! But at the moment, it''s all speculation, and unless he''s caught, it''s all in vain. Can rely on Ning Feixuan a person''s strength, at present simply can''t break through these monster''s heavy encirclement. However, with one or two breathing skills, the sarcoma monsters who were previously injured by ningfeixuan lightning power were miraculously healed! Ning Feixuan even clearly saw that there were two sarcoma monsters. The blood and flesh on the body surface were burnt by electricity, but only for a moment. The wound scabbed and fell off, just like rebirth! "This How could that be possible? " Ningfeixuan was struck by lightning. As the leader of TND, her professional knowledge of biochemistry is absolutely of doctoral level. Cell damage can repair itself, which Ning Feixuan naturally understood. But now looking at the whole earth, there is no biological cell automatic repair ability, can reach one or two breathing, is the point of healing! This This is a miracle in the history of biomedicine! Chapter 2182 In the ningfeixuan shock between the loss of consciousness, lying on the ground of a sarcoma monster, dark green eyes, showing a kind of venomous light. They have just awakened from their deep sleep, but they were hurt by the woman in front of them, which undoubtedly provoked the hatred and madness of these monsters. "Hissing..." Along with the sound of the hissing of poisonous snakes, 32 sarcomatous monsters almost became a shadow. They jumped across the sky and rushed to ningfeixuan! "Not good!" Ning Feixuan, who has just returned to God, is already half a second late. He was about to use the lightning power to protect his body, but he saw two super soldiers and rushed forward! These two people with their own solid back, for the Ning Feixuan block all sarcoma monster bite kill! "You..." Looking at his two subordinates, was more than 30 monsters bite the scene, Ning Feixuan suddenly froze. "Captain! Go! Go These two super soldiers, their bodies are quenched by medicine bath, comparable to martial arts masters, but in the blink of an eye, their whole bodies are torn to pieces! Even the white liquid in the mouth of the sarcoma monster dropped on them, and instantly corroded out a blood hole, almost penetrating their bodies! "Ah Ning Feixuan, who witnessed the tragedy of two of his subordinates, was insane. His long wine red hair, which was dancing without wind, turned into silver white at the speed visible to the naked eye! Among the fluttering hair, a flash of thunder and lightning, like tadpoles, keeps jumping and shining! Her black eyebrows, eyelashes, all turned into shining thunder and lightning, even on her fingernails, were splashing with terrible thunder and lightning! The whole person is just like the carrier of thunder and lightning. The thunder spirit body, one of the top physique of the universe, is revived again! In an instant, the whole corridor made of special metal seems to be connected with 100000 volts of high voltage. Ningfeixuan green green jade finger, a point out, two thunder and lightning, it is an instant into a roaring thunder dragon, straight to those sarcoma monsters! Bang bang bang! The Thunder Dragon explodes in the center of the monster, and the electric sparks interweave together. In an instant, more than a dozen sarcomatous monsters are turned to the ground! At this time, iron head and handsome brother, late. "Captain! You! " When they saw the crazy appearance of Ning Feixuan, they were shocked. They were about to stop them, but they were driven back more than ten meters away by a flash of lightning from Ning Feixuan''s followers! "Get out of here Kill red eye Ning Feixuan, would like to personally kill this only sarcoma monster! The rest of the sarcoma monster, one after another to give up gnawing these two super soldiers, crazy to kill to Ning Feixuan. Ning Feixuan is not angry, but laughs. One hand coagulates the sword of thunder punishment! The whole person turned into a shadow. He killed him in a rage. The sword was punished by thunder and fell down in time! At the moment of wrong body, six sarcomatous monsters were cut in half by thunder! The Queen''s thunder and lightning sword! "I''ll kill these animals first, and you''ll save people!" Facing the iron head and the handsome elder brother to drink violently, Ning Feifei flies the thunder to punish the sword to dance horizontally in the sky, raises the sword to kill again! "Ah Fei, Lao Wu, hold on! The minister must be able to save you. You must hold on Iron head looked at the bloody back of two comrades in arms, and even half of his stomach was eaten by those sarcomatous monsters, and the rough man shed tears. Even Junge''s eyes are red. The two men carried them on their backs and were about to escape. They suddenly felt the ground tremble under their feet, as if something had been waking up from the sleep of terror. A wave of earth shaking air swept in a flash! Chapter 2183 "Roar!" The whole underground research institute is filled with the roar of an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, and even the sound reaches the ground and resounds through the suburbs of Beijing! Those sarcomatous monsters who fought with ningfeixuan could not help shaking, but were facing the deepest laboratory and crawling on the ground! "Huh?" Ning Feixuan sky blue beautiful eyes, suddenly a shrink, in the hand of thunder punishment sword, is also stagnant in the air. these Saras like as two peas are kneeling down at the moment. At the moment, they are just like It''s like kowtowing to their king! Ning Feixuan, with long silver hair and no wind, suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. She didn''t want to think about it. The whole person suddenly retreated tens of meters away, and suddenly flashed to the two men. But just after Ning Feixuan had just stabilized her body, a burst of "bang bang bang!" From the laboratory came out the loud noise! It''s as if there is a giant waking up inside. Every step will cause a huge earthquake! "Captain, what the hell is in there?" The iron head stares at the laboratory, the pupil is full of shock and horror. If we can make these sarcomatous monsters submit to them, how terrifying is the existence in the laboratory. Ning Feixuan jade Rong dignified about to drip water, "I don''t know, first retreat, must inform Meng ran of the situation here!" The change of the underground research institute is no longer what people of their level can solve. They must go back to the ground and inform Meng ran of the situation. Three people tacit understanding of one eye, without hesitation to prepare for rapid evacuation. It''s just, it''s too late. "Boom!" An earth shaking noise, the bulletproof metal door of the closed laboratory, as if paper paste general, split in an instant! Broken flying out of the metal gate fragments, but also two crawling in the ground sarcoma monsters, alive smashed to death! Just sent out a scream, these let super soldiers feel intractable terror monster, so was smashed into a pool of blood! "Well What is that... " Junge, who is about to retreat, looks at the existence coming out of the laboratory. His mouth is dry. Along Ning Feixuan three people''s eyes look, two full of sarcomatous pimple thigh, thick with a hundred years old locust tree, step by step! Then, its upper body also showed up! It''s like a monster made of sarcomas and muscles, swollen and swollen like a giant Titan! Its height is four or five meters high, the whole body is bloated into a group, but the limbs are clear and distinct. However, it is not the same as the monster''s dark green eyes! "Ah As soon as the giant sarcoma monster appeared, he roared up to the sky and stirred up the whole underground research institute. At the same time, Ning Wenbin, who came out with a suitcase at the other exit of the underground research institute, raised a grim smile on his mouth after hearing the cry. He turned slightly, looked at the underground research institute hidden under the industrial zone, and sneered: "Meng ran, Meng ran, this is the Ultimate Hunter I have cultivated for you. You can enjoy it." The voice just fell, hovering in the sky, a military armed helicopter, slowly falling. On the helicopter, with the door of the engine room opened, a figure appeared. It was the traitor hiding in TND, the chief of intelligence section, Liang Jianguo! Ning Wenbin''s legs slightly bent, the whole person, like the spring of LASIK, actually jumped to the height of 100 meters, and flashed directly into the helicopter cabin! Liang Jianguo saluted Ning Wenbin respectfully, and then said: "minister, since everything has been successfully obtained, the rest of those are left to him, Meng ran children, enjoy it." Ning Wenbin nodded with a smile, and then picked up the satellite communication telephone from the military helicopter: "t virus has been successfully obtained, and the cleaning plan has been implemented." At the other end of the satellite communication telephone, a decisive and iron voice sounded, "yes! The 59th combat brigade, immediately carry out the destruction mission Ning Wenbin hung up the satellite communication phone, and Liang Jianguo looked at each other. They both looked up and laughed. ¡­¡­ At this time, the iron head three people who face the giant sarcoma monster that appears inexplicably are already shocked to the point that there is nothing more to add. Just as soon as it appeared, a violent and complete terror came! Ning Feixuan, as strong as breaking through the S-level lightning ability, is also feeling pressure. As if facing, is an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex awaking! Junge''s face changed wildly, and he couldn''t believe his voice: "this power Is it... " Ning Feixuan mouth bitter, "martial arts myth." Two people were struck by lightning.This kind of terror and pressure, which is superior to all living beings, is unique to those who are strong in the divine realm! Even if it''s the ultimate heaven and man, it won''t work! "Shenjing This monster is a divine place How could that be possible? " Iron head trembling body, in any case can not accept, a giant sarcoma monster, will achieve countless martial arts lifelong dream, martial arts myth! When tietou and Junge were still immersed in the earthshaking of the divine realm, Ning Feixuan did not want to. He urged the thunder and lightning power of his whole body to fight against the earth shaking divine state. "Go Reluctantly resist part of the pressure of Ning Feixuan, a push away these two people, fight all the strength roar. "Captain!" To this time, has been a pair of cool expression Jun brother, tears also burst out of his eyes. Now Ning Feixuan, who was injured in the battle with the Lord of Luomen, has not recovered at all. Moreover, even if she is not injured, even if she has S-level lightning ability, she is definitely not the opponent of martial arts myth. This is a martial arts myth! A monster realm! At the moment of the birth of the supernatural monster, Meng ran also met with Fang rubing, who had just returned, and a group of fully armed super soldiers led by her. Fang rubing is about to ask Meng ran how the war situation is, and suddenly feel a shocking God state of pressure! "This force is..." Not only Fang rubing, but also the super soldiers who came to support from the base of TND branch also changed their faces. "It''s Shenjing, a research institute under Lu''s pharmaceutical factory. Shenjing has been born." Meng ran, who was standing with his hands on his hands, could not see the light in his eyes. However, he said in a secret way: "it''s no wonder that with Ge Xiuyuan''s skill, all of them will fail. It turns out that Wanjia has a martial arts myth hidden in the underground research institute, but why can''t my mind invade it?" "Bingfan, you go down with them to meet Ning Feixuan." Meng ran made a decision and told the beautiful girl''s Apprentice. Fang rubing was stunned, "ah? Teacher, won''t you come with us Chapter 2184 Meng ran slightly shook his head, light said: "I have to solve him first." Ice fan with a group of super soldiers, look at each other, only feel Meng ran this sentence is baffling. Now the battle in the suburbs has come to an end. The bone dragon has been destroyed by Meng ran. As for the Lord of Luomen, he was pointed out by Meng Ran''s sword Qi and Bing Di, and his whole body was scattered in all directions. His blood and bones were scattered all over the ground, and he could hardly die any more. When the two powerful enemies are all destroyed, who is Meng Ran''s "he"? Fang rubing and a number of TND super soldiers follow Meng Ran''s eyes. He sees a bright red heart on the scattered body of the Lord of Luomen, which is chopped by Meng Ran''s breaking Sky Sword Qi. It is still rolling and beating! All of them were stunned and immediately felt the whole body cold. They screamed: "heart How can the heart Fang rubing is really scared. The Lord of Luomen is dead. How can his heart still beat! This scene is just like being haunted. "It doesn''t matter. The hundred foot beetle is dead but not stiff. I''d like to see how much storm he can make. You go and support Ning Feixuan." Meng ran, standing with his hands down, is hunting in his clothes. In his dark eyes, he seems to have a burning sense of war. Just when he used the ice emperor to seal the Lord of Luomen, he realized that something was wrong. It was not until the flesh of the Lord of Luomen was cut to pieces by Meng Ran''s sword Qi, and his heart was able to see the sky again. Then Meng ran realized it clearly. In a sense, the fake Lord of Luomen is equivalent to having the immortal body under the dual effects of immortality and T virus cell frenzy! As long as the fake Lord of Luomen still has a cell to survive, he can be reborn infinitely! The effect of combination of immortal yellow blood and T virus can be called adverse weather! It''s close to the top healing secret in the universe, blood dripping and rebirth! "Be careful, minister. We will meet you when we receive the captain." A number of super soldiers have to Meng ran a military salute, and then follow Fang rubing, all the way into the underground research institute. At this time, the night, only Meng ran and the beating heart confrontation. With Meng Ran''s skill, he can now use changhongshi, one of the two great sword moves to destroy the world. Changhong split sword power has a unique restraining effect on monsters. On that day, Shen lingcang, the blood demon, was born. Meng ran suppressed the blood demon with the help of the red flame sword light of Changhong split. Now, Meng rangong is as good as Fen yuan. If you force all the mana in the Qi mansion, you can kill the recovering heart with one sword. But if Meng ran does, the fake Lord of Luomen will be completely destroyed. Meng ran also wants to perform soul searching and obtain key information from him, so Meng ran must capture him alive. Meng looked at the heart of Luo ran, like the heart of the heart. Meng ran raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his arms around his chest, staring at this scene with great interest. Pieces of bones, like a jigsaw puzzle, put together the skeleton again to look like a skeleton man. However, what was really strange was the following scene: on the white bones, the bleeding flesh and blood vessels grew and connected with the heart at a speed visible to the naked eye. But in a few breaths, a brand-new flesh body reappears for it! Chapter 2185 "I am immortal! Meng ran, you can''t kill me! " A huge spiritual wave swept through the void, setting off an invisible ripple, and the spiritual sound wave went straight into Meng Ran''s mind. "Being enslaved by Huang Xue, you can still remember Meng''s name. It seems that you hate me very much, old man." Meng ran, with his arms around his chest, was full of sarcasm and looked at the master of Luomen who was reorganized in flesh. The words "Huang Xue servitude" were like invisible blades, which deeply stimulated the Lord of Luomen. He pressed his hands on his head, as if something was going to rush out of his head. "Well?" Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled. He always felt that there was something wrong with the master of Luomen after the reorganization of his body. "Is T virus unstable?" Meng ran just guessed something, and suddenly heard the Lord of Luomen roaring up to the sky, like crazy. Immediately! I can see that his originally emaciated and decayed body is actually with the naked eye visible speed, sloughing off the old skin full of wrinkles! Hair, teeth are even falling off! In the blink of an eye, a rotten skin bag degenerated from him. The changes of the body of the Lord of Luomen are still going on. The old skin and white hair that fell off are soon replaced by new skin and black hair. The whole body is like a young body like a newborn baby! "Ha ha! renew one''s youth! I''m really young again! " The Lord of Luomen looked at his delicate white arm, revealing his dream like ecstasy. But he was overjoyed for only two seconds. His brand-new physical body had a strange change again! First of all, it''s like a huge lump of flesh in the leg! "My leg? This What''s going on here? " It is obvious that the inexplicable change of his own body is difficult for even the Lord of Luomen to understand. But the sarcomatosis of the leg is just the beginning! Then, the thigh also began to swell into an irregular sarcoma! Next is the abdomen, the chest! From Meng Ran''s point of view, the Lord of Luomen, who has just restructured his body, seems to have been forcibly filled in with flesh and blood. Obvious sarcomatosis is taking place everywhere in his body! But in a few seconds, the sarcomatosis of the body has developed to the face! "No!" The Lord of Luomen screamed in horror. It was obvious that he had never thought of the change of his body. His face is bulging toward muscles in all directions. A face with distinct facial features is squeezed by muscles in an instant. Only one mouth and one eye are left. The rest of his facial features are squeezed into the bulging muscles. In front of this scene, if any one sees it, I''m afraid that it will feel frightening and frightening. Only Meng ran, is still standing quietly in place. Just wrinkling his eyebrows and watching curiously all the changes that happened to the Lord of Luomen. "Yin Ping mentioned that T virus can greatly improve cell activity and, to a great extent, enhance human metabolism. Once the critical value is exceeded, the proliferation rate of cells will be unlimited without inhibition In Meng Ran''s deep eyes, there seems to be a glimmer of light flashed, and gradually worked out a certain possibility. "Can we say that the T virus has not been completely developed yet? They can''t completely control the madness of the T virus? " Meng Ran''s sword eyebrow leaped fiercely. Judging from the current situation of the Lord of Luomen, his guess is correct! Since the beginning of the 21st century, the medical level of Earth Science and technology has been advancing by leaps and bounds. But in Meng Ran''s view, the earth''s civilization is only just beginning. With today''s scientific cognition of mankind, it is impossible to develop a real elixir for rebirth. The existence of T virus, at first only Lu Hongyuan mistakenly developed a cell activation hormone, but it was sniffed out by thousands of families, and thus developed T virus! That is to say, if the T virus is well controlled, it can achieve organ regeneration; if it is out of control, it will develop into a sarcoma like this! Meng ran eyes a meal, a short time, has already been the truth of T virus, advantages and disadvantages, carding 7788. "In other words, if Wan Chengzhi''s arm regeneration is really due to the T virus, then the T virus that has not been completely controlled may be out of control in Wan Chengzhi''s body at any time! Well, he would like to... " Meng ran rubbed his chin, full of sarcasm, and looked at the Lord of Luomen, who was not a ghost. He only felt that the gang of people from all over the world made a big joke! ¡­¡­ As Meng ran gradually unveils the mystery of T virus, no one has ever realized that the 120 second countdown to the self destruction device set by Ning Wenbin before he left the underground research institute has arrived at the last 30 seconds!29s£¡ 28s£¡ 27s¡­¡­ It''s less than 30 seconds before death! "Come on! Now only Meng ran can deal with that monster! Let''s go Buried in the underground research institute tunnel under Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, Ning Feixuan and his party are desperately escaping. Fortunately, I don''t know why, that awakened God state monster, did not pursue. Just at that time in the underground research institute, Shenjing monster killed several sarcomatous monsters in front of Ning Feixuan and others. Like, as if both sides are not a camp, more like the enemy! However, not only Ning Feixuan, but also tietou and Junge didn''t notice. At that time, the God Kingdom monster looked into their eyes, and there was a trace of confusion Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, in the underground research institute, bursts of giant stride loud, resounding. With each step taken by the supernatural monster, a huge aftershock of Qi force killed several sarcomatous monsters. Previously, those who were difficult to deal with even Ning Feixuan, the S-level ability, felt intractable sarcoma monster. Compared with it, it was as weak as a mole ant. The thirty-two sarcomatous monsters regarded as the perfect masterpieces by Ning Wenbin are very few. As for the monster, he came to another room, the bulletproof metal gate, and was smashed by his slap. There was nothing else in the chamber of secrets, but a huge axe with dim luster, of unknown material. On the side of the display is another piece of armor similar to that worn by an ancient general. Step by step, the supernatural monster stepped forward. ¡­¡­ The tunnel connecting the underground research institute, Fang rubing is leading a group of super soldiers to meet Ning Feixuan. All of a sudden, Fang rubing''s ears moved, as if hearing some kind of sound. "Wait! It''s footstep! " Chapter 2186 In the dark underground tunnel, Fang rubing waved her hand, and the super soldiers who followed him immediately stopped and held their breath. These super soldiers are all selected by Gao Junwu and Yu Chenglong from the headquarters base of Huahai city. They are the elite among the elite. According to ningfeixuan''s previous combat plan, they should have all come to participate in the operation tonight. However, Meng Ran is demanding that only a small team of ten people be sent out. When Fang rubing followed Jackie Chan, who was seriously injured, back to TND branch base, he showed his identity to these super soldiers. Because the girl in front of her is her own Minister''s disciple, so these super soldiers are absolutely obedient to Fang rubing''s words. Fang rubing secretly urged the mana to listen to the approaching footsteps quietly, and at the same time made a gesture to prepare for the battle towards the super soldiers behind him. Those super soldiers, one after another, clenched their new pistols and were ready to go. Three seconds, two seconds, one second! Fang rubing, like a dormant cheetah, suddenly leaps up, with an ice blade in the palm of his palm, shooting out at the corner of the tunnel ahead like a gust of wind and rain! A group of super soldiers, who are about to lock in the visitors, pull the trigger and fire one after another. But the ice blade shot out like ice was melted by an electric arc! "Captain Ning!" "Captain!" One after another, with joy in the voice of surprise, then sounded. Sure enough! It''s Ning Feixuan who came here! "Bingfan? Why are you here? " Ning Feixuan, who also recognized the man, instantly relaxed his breath. The ice blade just shot from the air. Ning Feixuan thought it was the enemy''s ambush. See Ning Feixuan nothing, Fang rubing quickly explained: "is the teacher let me meet you." "Captain, your hair..." All of them noticed that the wine red long hair of Ning Feixuan turned into silver white. "I''ll explain that later. Leave! There is a monster in the holy land below Ning Feixuan did not want to explain more, and immediately ordered in a loud voice. In this rush, the countdown of the underground research institute''s self destruction device has come to the last five seconds! 4s£¡ 3s£¡ 2s£¡ 1s£¬0£¡ Start the device, self destruct A cold and heartless electronic synthesizer resounds through the entire underground research institute. Immediately, the self destruct devices set up everywhere in the underground Research Institute started at the same time! Boom! Like a nuclear bomb explosion, the entire underground research institute is covered by the explosion flame. The terrible energy fluctuation causes the whole suburban earthquake! "This is Not good Meng ran, who was about to fight against the Lord of Luomen, had always been calm and calm, and his face changed suddenly. He was driven by his crazy walking steps. The whole person turned into a golden rainbow in the flash of lightning. At the speed of nearly six times the speed of sound, it went straight to Lu''s pharmaceutical factory! Now! Ningfeixuan and others, who are still 100 meters away from the ground, only feel the whole tunnel crumbling! On top of the tunnel stone wall, even began to crack dense cracks, broken stones, constantly falling down! "Is it an earthquake?" Jun elder brother and iron head two people, face pale, only feel bad luck home. However, Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan, who are most sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth, look at each other: "no! This energy riot It''s an explosion The Ning Feixuan that reacts thoroughly, Fang Xin is dead in an instant! "Quick..." The word "escape" has not even been exported. The explosion from the underground research institute has brought the red flame energy ball to the earth! Chapter 2187 "Boom!" A group of super soldiers just heard the terrible explosion coming from the ground, but no one had any response. A huge black and red fireball, like a gushing volcano, suddenly gushed from the tunnel behind them! Huge energy shock wave, swept across the four fields, devouring all life, the surrounding underground tunnel, collapsed on the spot! "It''s over. It''s really over this time..." At this moment, including the iron head Junge two people, TND all super soldiers in the mind, is this idea. As the elite of the elite, they naturally guessed that the terrorist explosion must be the underground Research Institute started the self destruction device. This level of explosion, enough to flatten a small half of the suburbs of Beijing! All the factories nearby should be buried with them. Even if their bodies are quenched in a medicated bath, they can withstand bullets. In the face of this destructive force, they are absolutely shattered to pieces. "Arrogance I''ll see you in my next life... " Ning Feixuan closed her beautiful eyes in pain, and her eyes were clear with tears. This time, even the queen, the queen, did not hope. Even if Meng ran can come to help, in the face of this level of explosion, Meng Ran''s body can not stop at all, it will only be a dead end. However, just as Ning Feixuan closed her eyes, there was a bright golden awn in the sound of the fire explosion. It was like a divine rainbow running through the sun and moon! "Meng..." Before ningfeixuan''s words were spoken, the whole person felt that he was held by a light cloud and rushed into the sky in the blast wave. Boom! A beautiful mushroom cloud, a hundred meters into the sky, will be the original dark night, reflecting a bright red. Even hundreds of kilometers away, you can clearly see the shape of the mushroom cloud. At the center of the mushroom cloud, all life within 500 meters in a radius has been devoured mercilessly. In the underground research institute, those sarcoma monsters who had no time to escape turned into ashes in a scream. The sound of destroying the sky and the earth resounds through the whole city of Beijing. I don''t know how many sleeping citizens have been awakened. In Ziqiong villa, song Shuling''s daughters, who are chatting, are also suddenly changed. "This is Explosion!? How can it be so powerful! Is it Xiaoran, what happened to them? " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, suddenly gets up from the sofa. "Aunt Ling..." Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue are also pale and worried. At this time, far from the outskirts of the night, a military helicopter, is hovering and roaring. In the cabin, Ning Wenbin, standing with his hands down, is looking at the mushroom cloud on the outskirts of the city with a kind of art appreciation eye through the cabin window. "My old friend, this gift is enough for you to enjoy. It depends on your personal nature whether you are living or dying. Ha ha ha..." In Ning Wenbin full of sarcastic laughter, the helicopter slowly drove away from Beijing. However, not long after the plane left, a Tai Chi diagram with Yin and Yang intersecting appeared in the sky in a lonely suburb! The brilliance of yaoyang made the pilot blink, and the plane lost control. "Crash landing! Crash landing Liang Jianguo''s face changed greatly and he roared at the driver like crazy. However, the driver, whose eyes were black and white, could not open his eyes. He could not make a precise landing at all. The whole armed helicopter, like a headless fly, bumped around in the sky, and finally landed on the cliff, with a bang of explosion and fire. On the top of the cliff, an old man in plain clothes stood with his hands on his back and calmly looked at the helicopter turning into flames. Soon, an angry roar came out of the fire: "Yin Ping! If you dare to stop me, will you go to war with China? " Following the reputation, Ning Wenbin, with a bloody body protecting vigorous Qi, is stepping out of the wreckage of the plane step by step with a suitcase in one hand and Liang Jianguo in the other hand! Glancing at Ning Wenbin''s blood color and vigorous Qi, Yin Ping''s white eyebrows wrinkled and said: "old man, what I killed is a thief who is troubling Beijing. You Ning Wenbin is the second master of Ning family and the Minister of special department. How dare I stop you, old man?" In the middle of the speech, Yin Ping suddenly sneered, "but, old man, if I ask you, can you represent China?" "You Ning Wenbin was infuriated by Yin Ping''s sarcasm. Originally, everything went smoothly according to his plan. But he would rather Wenbin how did not expect, this old thing should be killed halfway! Even in spite of the rules of Chinese territory, the martial arts of the divine realm should not interfere with the affairs of the earth, and attack themselves by force! "Old gentleman, you and I always don''t offend the river. If you do this, you have to give me an account!"Ning Wenbin will carry Liang Jianguo in his left hand and throw it aside, staring at Yin Ping with ferocity on his face. "You want to account? I''ll think about it, old man Yin Ping stroked his white beard and pretended to be a fool. Ning Wenbin saw his image of a rogue playing with himself as a monkey. His teeth were itching. But when he thought of his master, he once warned himself that the old man was so powerful that he had to endure it. "In this case, do you think it''s OK to make a replacement. What you have done in Beijing disturbs my young lady''s dream, so I have to speak for my young lady. Is that enough? " Yin Ping''s face was cheerful, as if he were teasing a child. "You Ning Wenbin''s silver teeth were almost broken. The head of Yin''s family is to hold him down! "Mr. Yin, when you show up, you''re not just trying to talk to someone Ning?" Ning Wenbin pressed down his anger and asked in a cold voice. Yin Ping''s face suddenly realized, "it''s reasonable! You said the old man, I''ll go all the way to my young lady without any presents. She''ll lose her temper! " Yin Ping started to make serious nonsense, then he looked up and down Ning Wenbin with great interest, and finally his eyes fell on the suitcase that Ning Wenbin was carrying in his right hand. Ning Wenbin frowned as if he had thought of something. He was about to stop him, but he saw Yin Ping''s figure, which had disappeared from his pupil! "Damn it! Where''s the old man? " Ning Wenbin looks around in a daze, but he doesn''t know when Yin Ping has already flashed to his side! What''s more, what he''s holding in his hand is the password suitcase containing the latest reagent of T virus and various experimental data! Ning Wenbin''s face suddenly turned white. He looked at his empty palm and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "give me back the old thing, or even if you are an immortal, you will die without a burial place!" Chapter 2188 Faced with Ning Wenbin''s undisguised threat, Yin Ping, who is playing with the password suitcase, is not angry at all. Instead, he says happily: "Oh? Threatening me? Baby, I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I really want to experience what it''s like to die. " Ning Wenbin''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. He was staring at the master of Taiji without saying a word. Yin Ping, with a smile on his face, was about to open his mouth, but with a frown on his white eyebrows, he turned and looked out to the outskirts of the city. "There are also two divine realms? Just that explosion, I don''t know if the boy can hold on. No, I have to go over and have a look. If something happens to that boy, the young lady will have to kill me. " With a firm mind, Yin Ping is not going to waste time with Ning Wenbin. "Hello, Hello, be polite to the old man! Didn''t you just take your stuff? Just give it back to you? " After that, Yin Ping just threw out the suitcase. Seeing this, Ning Wenbin could not help but be overjoyed. However, the joyful expression on his face just showed less than half a second''s effort, which was instantly frozen. But I saw my suitcase flying in the air, which exploded by itself! Looking at the location where Yin Ping disappeared, Ning Wenbin looked up to the sky and roared: "Yin Ping!" ¡­¡­ Half a minute has passed since the big explosion. Closed eyes Ning Feixuan, is finally trying to slowly open that pair of sky blue beautiful eyes. The first thing to see is a layer of eggshell like blue light mask, such as glass, bright as amber. But on this layer of blue light mask, it is full of dense cracks, shocking, as long as you touch it gently with your hand, it will split instantly! "Body shield? Is it him... " Ning Feixuan fierce back to God, like crazy looking for four. However, iron head and other super soldiers are all safe, holding their heads and squatting on the ground. Even Fang rubing is leaning on his side, unhurt. Just, only did not see that young figure! When Ning Feixuan''s heart sank, she only felt that she had lost something of the most importance. She woke up the iron head and other people like crazy. She yelled at them with the madness that she had never seen before: "what about Meng ran!" Iron head and others were stunned and immediately said, "team Captain? I''m not dead? " "What about Meng ran! I ask you Meng ran! " Suddenly, a gust of cold wind across, the whole body shield, like a mirror in general, suddenly broken! At the moment when the body protecting light cover was broken, the boy who Ning Feixuan was thinking of, his figure, finally appeared. "Meng ran!" Ning Feixuan lost his heart and rushed up like crazy. At the moment, Meng ran, kneeling on one knee, all his clothes were broken, in the big explosion, all turned into ashes. Meng Ran''s whole body skin is like a cracked river bed, chapped and bleeding. Seeing Ning Feixuan rush into his arms, Meng ran showed a pale smile: "are you ok..." But his voice did not fall, the whole person fiercely spurted out a big mouthful of blood. Broken internal organs, mixed with blood and water, vomited all over the floor. "You..." Ning Feixuan covers his lips, tears "wow" suddenly burst on the spot. "Teacher!" "Minister!" Fang rubing and a group of super soldiers, who can be reflected by Kan, also look greatly changed. They don''t have to think about it. There is only one possibility that they can survive the big explosion just now. That is Meng ran saved them! Looking at Meng Ran''s chapped and bleeding body, he is always a strong and resolute Junge. His eyes are red and his tears are dripping down. Chapter 2189 Meng Ran is seriously injured! In front of us, this scene is just like the Arabian Nights, which is unbelievable. The first place in the Chinese sky list, the Mengxian teacher in Jiangbei, who can fight in the God of war, is seriously injured and dying! You know, Meng Ran is the pronoun of invincibility in the eyes of TND super soldiers. Ning Feixuan with Fang such as ice, for the strength of Meng ran, there is incomparable confidence. But the self destructing explosion of the underground research institute was so powerful that it was almost inestimable. Even if hundreds of fighter planes drop bombs together, they will never reach this level of terror. The whole suburb of Beijing city is like a nuclear explosion. Ningfeixuan and other people are now in a dark ruins, with thick smoke everywhere, and the residual flame is burning fiercely. The smell of explosives and chemicals, full of air, makes it difficult to breathe. If you look around, there is no life in the kilometer! Whether it is Lu''s pharmaceutical factory or the surrounding factories, all of them have been reduced to scorched earth ruins! "Cough..." Meng ran heavily coughed, and coughed up large pieces of internal organs, hurt so much, but his face showed a pale smile. "What are you crying about? I can''t die." "Stop it! I beg you to stop! I''ll take you to the hospital! " Ning Feixuan a hand to help Meng ran, looking at the whole body skin non-stop bleeding him, tears Hua Hua Hua down. At this scene, Ning Feixuan can''t help recalling the bloody battle in Taihu Lake a few months ago. Although ningfeixuan has not seen the tragedy of that war with his own eyes, Meng Ran''s injury is definitely not much different from that of Dang. Meng ran a person, in this level of destruction and explosion, tenacious down. Ning Feixuan knew better than anyone that if it wasn''t for protecting them, with Meng Ran''s skill, he could protect his own safety. Even if it is to run away on the spot, it is definitely in time. But Meng Ran Ran ran out of all his strength to protect them. He was seriously injured and died. Ning Feixuan only felt that his heart was almost broken. Ning Feixuan and others do not know, just the moment of the big explosion of the underground research institute, Meng ran once again displayed a gasification Sanqing. Loss of three Dao body, help Meng ran bear a small part of the explosion impact. The rest of the mana, Meng ran all used to cast defensive skills, body protection mask, ice shield all use. In front of this level of explosion, but even 0.1 seconds can not hold, instant ablation broken. Finally, Meng ranqiang urged the blue jade glaze body, and even more used the ice emperor''s virtual shadow to protect everyone. As for himself, because he wanted to control the shadow of the ice emperor, he also suffered a large part of the blast force. Hit hard! Without the blessing of ten times the speed of Shenxing footwork, Meng ran jumped out of the most central 500 meters of the explosion with the people of ningfeixuan in the room of electric light and firestones. I am afraid that Meng ran will surely die! Even if it''s the second part of Shenwang''s body, which has been bathed in yellow blood and forged by magic weapons, it can''t support at all! Just that level of explosion, in Meng Ran''s view, is already equivalent to four jiedan monks, a joint attack! Unless Meng ran became the third God King, he could not be stopped. At this moment, Meng ran, who is exhausted of his whole body''s mana, feels that his body is about to split. Even if he moves his fingers, he feels more difficult! "Ambulance! Call an ambulance The iron head roared like crazy. But just in the explosion, all communication equipment, all damaged. Ning Feixuan and others are equivalent to being alone, and there is no way to get in touch with the outside world as soon as possible. We can only hope that the government can dispatch the ambulance medical team as soon as possible to come to the rescue. If we drag on, not only Meng ran, but also the two super soldiers bitten by the sarcoma monster will die. "I still have magic power! I''ll heal the teacher Fang rubing struggles to get up. She has learned several low-level healing secrets from Meng ran. With her current skills, she shows that the effect is low, but it is better than nothing. Moreover, Fang rubing''s remaining mana is very few, but she is desperate to heal for Meng ran. Her face, however, suddenly changed. She looked up at the night in the East! "What''s the matter?" Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow a Cu, is about to ask, but also very quickly by the air wave! They followed the eyes of the second daughter, and saw that on the far east side of the dark night, there seemed to be a little bloody light from far to near! "What is that?" Iron head and others screamed, one by one can not help but stare. "Protect Meng ran! Prepare to fight Ning Feixuan roared, a group of super soldiers, one after another took out new pistols, aimed at the red spot on the night.Because the range of the new pistol is limited, it is necessary to wait until the target is close before firing. A group of super soldiers, all holding their breath, staring at the flashing red dot. It has to be said that this red dot is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and it pulls out a long bloody light on the night. "What a monster that is!" Screams of horror, almost at the same time from the mouth of this group of super soldiers. Until this red dot, one or two kilometers away from the crowd, they found that this is a monster full of sarcomas! "He is the Lord of Luomen." Running ethereal refining empty formula, slowly breathing Meng ran, with worry whispered. Before the big explosion of the underground research institute, he witnessed the T virus madness in the main body of Luomen, which made him a sarcoma monster. Just think of the big explosion, the Lord of Luomen fled in time. Now he has gone and returned. Meng ran doesn''t have to think about it. He must have come to kill himself. "He How did he get as like as two peas in the research institute? If ningfeixuan is struck by lightning, I can''t believe it. "His target is me. You go first." Meng ran strongly supported the fragile body and rose slowly. "No! You''re all hurt like this! To walk together Ning Feixuan said nothing. She naturally thought that Meng ran was giving up survival, and she would never leave Meng ran alone. "Cough I''m not so easy to die. It''s just a monster in the divine realm. I can deal with it for a while. " Meng ran heavily coughed, the body kept spilling blood, dyed him into a bloody man. But he put his finger on the ring of eternal acceptance. In a moment! A stream of gray special gas is drawn from the eternal ring of acceptance. As soon as these gray gases came into contact with the air, including Ning Feixuan, everyone felt that they were unnatural, and even the real yuan operation in the body began to appear sluggish. "Teacher, what is this?" Meng ran looked up at the Lord of Luomen, sneered: "the power of dark attribute!" Chapter 2190 "The power of darkness?" Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan''s two daughters, looking at each other, have never heard of this kind of power. Meng ran did not give more explanation, at present this situation, already can''t tolerate his nonsense. These gray Qi from the head of the ice wolf clan, Maku, is the power of the dark attribute. It is also the biggest killer mace in Meng Ran''s hands. Not to the point of last resort, Meng ran really does not want to use. Only because of the limited power of dark attribute, use one point less than one point. But now Meng Ran is too seriously injured. It is time to use them. Otherwise, all of them will be buried in the hands of the Lord of Luomen! "It''s OK. It''s just a spiritual realm. I can handle it for a while. If I have another one, I''ll have no idea..." Meng Ran''s bitter smile at the corner of his mouth has not dissipated, but his face is momentarily gloomy, like a lead cloud. "What''s the matter?" Ning Feixuan see Meng ran suddenly silent down, think he wound recurrence, but did not think, behind that piece of smoke rolling ruins, a blood color light and shadow, rose from the sky! Boom! The debris burst open, and the smoke choked a dry cough. "What is it?" Just as he was still aiming at the master of Luomen, a group of super soldiers turned the muzzle of their guns one after another and aimed at him behind him. Above the ruins of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, under the dark night, suddenly a sarcomatous monster in armor was gasping for breath. Thick black blood dripping from his body, the ruins of the ground, corrosion out of a big hole. Ning Feixuan was stunned at first, and then seemed to recall something. On the beautiful jade face, there was no blood color. "Is it Is it the mythical monster in the Institute? " Iron head and handsome elder brother, also one after another, stare at the monster on the head, swallow saliva, the whole body is shaking, "so it is not dead Although the skill of this sarcomatous monster is comparable to that of a warrior in the divine realm. But just that big explosion, it and Ning Feixuan and others, are in the ground. If not Ning Feixuan and others have Meng Ran''s hand, I''m afraid that the corpse that has been bombed has no existence. But the sarcomatous monster, however, was stiff and withstood the power of the explosion. In the eyes of Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran''s abnormal body is severely damaged. At this point, this sarcoma monster can''t even die? However, although this sarcoma monster did not die, the wound was not much better than Meng ran. Half of the body was blown away. The stomach was even blasted open a blood hole, black sticky blood, sprinkled everywhere. I think it was the suit of armor that saved its life. And its hand, is holding a do not know where to get the hand of the axe. An ugly and ferocious sarcomatous monster, but just like the ancient general, wearing armor and holding a huge axe, this scene is so funny. But no matter TND these super soldiers, or Meng ran, at this moment, no one can laugh. In the face of Meng ran, who was attacked by two sarcomas monsters before and after, his face was gloomy to the extreme. But he just looked at the sarcomatous monster that rushed out of the ruins, but the whole person was stunned. "This is Mind swings!? On it, why does my mind fluctuate? " Meng ran was actually in this sarcomatous monster body, felt own mind wave! Looking at the recent period of time, Meng ran only left a divinity on Ge Xiuyuan before he left for Jiangnan to find his trace. But now. This God thought actually appeared on the body of a sarcomatous monster! Chapter 2191 In front of this scene, Meng ran thought hard. Why did his mind on Ge Xiuyuan''s body appear on a sarcoma monster inexplicably? Is it this sarcoma monster that ate Ge Xiuyuan? No way! If Ge Xiuyuan is really eaten by the sarcoma monster, then the power of the mind should be dissipated with Ge Xiuyuan''s death. Meng ran forced himself to calm down quickly. At present, this situation has already been a decisive situation! One before and one after, the two gods surrounding the monster kill, at the moment, Meng Ran has no much chance of winning. "Damn it! If only there was a little more mana left! " Meng ran a bite of silver teeth gurgle, stronger than the first person in the sky list, but also never expected that this accident would happen tonight. It has to be said that this move of Ning Wenbin''s self destruction of underground research institute is really wonderful! At that time, Ning Feixuan and others were doomed to die. Meng ran Ruo chose to protect himself. He was far away from the center of the explosion. Naturally, he was safe. But how can Meng ran abandon Ning Feixuan Fang rubing? It is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy, that Ning Wenbin started the self destruction of the underground research institute! Make clear the pit to let you Meng ran jump! Although Meng ran survived the disaster, the situation is extremely critical. These two monsters in the divine realm can not be dealt with by Ning Feixuan and others. Now Meng Ran''s whole body of magic power has been completely dried up, and he can''t use the power of dark attribute to conjure up Jiuyou Lihuo. At the moment when Meng ran was riding a tiger, the sarcomatous monster standing in the air, with its broken flesh and blood, was growing wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye! is like an endless bubble of soap bubbles, and its flesh and blood speed exceeds that of Ning Fei and others. "It Its body is recovering! " Iron head has a face of hell. Not only iron head, but also Junge, Fang rubing and others also couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. In front of them, they only saw this scene in the movie. This healing speed is simply non-human! "It''s the cell frenzy of T virus, but this recovery rate should be very difficult to do by T virus alone." Meng ran eyes a Lin, always feel this armor covered sarcoma monster body, in addition to their own gods, there is something familiar to him. Just as the sarcomatous monster with a huge axe healed rapidly, the master of Luomen, who also incarnated the sarcoma monster, had already killed him! Boom! A blow down, towering blood gas like the ocean of the sea, instantly will Meng ran and other ruins, hit a big hole! The dust was all over the place. "Jie Jie Jie..." One hit, luomenzhi advocated a big mouth, with a kind of looking at their own prey like eyes, Yin pity staring at Meng ran. It seems that he wants to devour Meng ran who is seriously injured! "Poof!" On the other side, Ning Feixuan and others, who were smashed and flying, spewed out a mouthful of blood in succession. Everyone at the scene, Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing are the highest practitioners, but the two girls are injured and can not play a few percent of their fighting power. Moreover, facing the master of Luomen, who incarnated in the spirit realm sarcoma monster, even if the two girls were in the peak state, they were not rivals at all. In this situation, Ning Feixuan can only hope for more time, waiting for reinforcements to arrive. "Shoot! Shoot Ning Feixuan drink a, a group of super soldiers, have pulled the trigger. The ice and fire bullets of the new pistol were shot out like a storm! Because there is no limit on the number of bullets, Fang rubing brought these super soldiers, each with hundreds of jade bullets! The waist is full of shrapnel. Bang bang bang! A fire ice crystal bullet explodes on the Lord of Luomen, and the spreading ice crystal and big fireball instantly devour the Lord of Luomen. Ning Feixuan took the opportunity to activate the few lightning abilities left in his body. He shot out a bunch of lightning light guns, and stabbed Luomen''s main harm. Ice crystal, flame, thunder and lightning, the three attributes of power do not like money Bang hit on the Lord of Luomen, a time of scorched ruins on the sky, shining night sky. "Poof!" On the other side, Meng ran, who was more and more seriously injured, once again spat out a big mouthful of blood. Fang rubing, who exhausted his whole body''s mana and wanted to heal Meng Ran''s wound, felt that his teacher was just like a broken barrel. No matter how much water was poured into it, it would flow out. "Teacher..." Fang rubing tearful eyes whirling, since worship Meng ran as a teacher, she has never seen Meng ran hurt so seriously. She knew that Meng ran would never have been hurt to this extent if it was not for saving herself. "Stop it, Bingfan. It''s OK. It''s enough to have a little mana."Meng ran weak said a, in the Fang rubing''s help, slowly rose. At the same time. TND''s super soldiers have already shot out four or five rounds of bullets. The leader of Luomen''s body is ten meters around, and all of them are frozen by ice crystals. It is a scene of ice and snow. On the ice crystal, there are more fireballs burning, and the two forces do not affect each other. "Meng ran, let''s block it, you go first!" Thundering out a thunder and lightning Ning Feixuan, facing the Meng ran who slowly comes forward, anxiously says. However, Meng ran shook his head, "with this strength, it can''t hurt it, don''t waste your energy." "Even if you can''t kill it, you can make it hurt! You go! The other monster will soon recover! " Ning Feixuan raised his head and glanced at the sarcomatous monster with armor and stamped his feet in a hurry. Once the sarcoma monster recovers, they really have no chance of winning. At present, only she and TND these super soldiers drag the Lord of Luomen, let Fang rubing take Meng ran away. The Lord of Luomen hates Meng ran to the bone. Now Meng Ran is seriously injured. He would like to have Meng ran cramped and stripped. "Bullets are filled with my mana. I know better than you if you can hurt them." Meng ran shakes his head and runs a trace of magic power that Fang rubing instilled into himself. He wants to urge the power of dark attribute. At this time, the Lord of Luomen, who was sealed with ice, suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, and the ice crystals and flames all over the sky burst and scattered! His sarcomatous, bear claw like big hand, a wave in the air, a bloody real Qi, a shot! Three super soldiers, the body burst out on the spot, no bones left! Bathed in blood, it has no human nature at all. It is a complete monster! Soon, its eyes turn, straight on Meng ran! Even if the incarnation of sarcoma monster, it''s hate for Meng ran, but also did not disappear! With his big limbs, he stomped on the ground, and the whole man was like a toad leaping up and down to Meng! "Be careful!" Ning Feixuan screamed, without hesitation with Jiao body block in front of Meng ran! Meng ran Zheng wants to urge the power of dark attribute, but he feels a familiar breath, and suddenly comes! "This old guy, finally came..." Chapter 2192 Meng Ran''s whole person was relieved for a moment. The trace of magic power just urged was also laissez faire, allowing Luomen''s main attack. Seeing the sarcomatous monster like the Tuo meat mountain, he will rush to Meng ran. He saw a Tai Chi diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang! A black and a white two brilliance, intertwined together, as if two arches in front of Meng ran you long, across the void! It is obvious that the master of Luomen is understanding. The Tai Chi diagram in front of Meng Ran''s body is not retreating! His hands fully accept the power of heaven and earth, and the fierce spirit of heaven and earth is blended into a basketball sized energy ball in his palm, and it thunders boldly to the Taiji diagram! The Lord of Luomen, who is a fusion of huangxue and T virus, can no longer be described by human beings. However, his skill has reached the divine realm. It can be described as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. A group of super soldiers, in the face of this kind of heaven and earth power, only feel like ants, can''t give birth to any idea of resistance. In front of Meng ran, Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan, the two daughters, are also Bei teeth, biting their red lips tightly, and they plan to die with Meng ran. However, the next scene is not only Ning Feixuan''s second daughter, but also the Lord of Luomen, and she looks pale! I can see that this energy ball, which is enough to kill the top ten in the sky list in seconds, seems to encounter a nemesis after encountering the Taiji diagram, and then it stops. The violent energy was suppressed by Taiji! Everything around us is calm. "Hair What happened? " Fang rubing''s words are just like dreams. A group of super soldiers, also escape from death, can''t believe. Only Meng ran raised his head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "Ping Lao, if you come a step later, I will really sleep here for a long time." With the fall of Meng Ran''s voice, but see a white light and shadow, from the sky. It''s not Yin Ping. Who is it? Seeing that Meng Ran''s body cracked and his magic power almost dried up, Yin Ping, who had white beard, could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter? It''s so bad? With these two spiritual realms, you should not be hurt? " Then he sealed several big orifices of Meng Ran''s body, and suspended the loss of blood. It is to inject a gentle true yuan into Meng Ran''s body to temporarily suppress the injury for him. "It''s you, Mr. Yin!" Fang rubing, who recognized Yin Ping, felt the arrival of the Savior. He was very happy. Ning Feixuan and others also expressed their thanks. Yin Ping waved his hand with a smile. "The underground Institute blew up, and I was affected. You should solve these two monsters first, and explain them later Meng ran, a little better injured, briefly explained that Yin Ping, the earth God, could be relieved. "No, I set a rule in those days that no one should intervene in the affairs of the world. I have just broken my oath. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do it again." Yin Ping frowned. It''s not that he is unwilling to do so. When his skills reach his level, he is subject to too many constraints. Once he acts recklessly, both China and the international community will bear great pressure. What''s more, once Yin Ping has a strong hand, his hidden whereabouts for many years will be completely exposed. If Yin Qingxue was implicated, Yin Ping could not account to Yin Tianzheng. However, Meng ran chuckled, "that''s simple. If you don''t say it, I don''t say it, they don''t say it. If you kill these two things, naturally, no one knows you''ve made a move." Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing, a face strange looking at Meng ran. How cheeky does it have to be to say such a serious thing? However, to her great surprise, the old Mr. Yin took it seriously and said, "well, it seems that there is some truth." Chapter 2193 Ning Feixuan was also aware of the restriction that the God state martial arts could not interfere with the affairs of the earth. Before the birth of Meng ran, the most powerful people in China were reclusive. However, the birth of the Shen family''s ancestor in Wuzhou last year caused a great disturbance in Wuzhou. It not only led to the second largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, but also led to the tragic death of hundreds of lives of the Shen family, but also directly caused the destruction of the military headquarters and the 73rd brigade in the south of the Yangtze River. If Meng ran had not been in Beijing at that time, the whole city would have been affected. The big bang of the underground research institute tonight is bound to be a flood of reports on the streets tomorrow. The matter develops to this step, Ning Feixuan wants to cover up again, also can''t cover up to live at all. But if it is really like what Meng ran said, he regarded as not seeing and acquiesced in Yin Ping''s action, wouldn''t it be a violation of TND''s discipline? "Mr. Yin, you are like this..." Ning Feixuan is entangled for a moment, and I don''t know whether to stop it. Just when Ning Feixuan was about to say something, he saw the armored monster, who had not been moved for a long time in the night, suddenly waved a huge axe, as if the ancient god had come and split heaven and earth! The fury of the true Qi, such as 12 levels of wind, blowing Ning Feixuan and others tottering. This is just the aftereffect of the huge axe chopping the air! TND these super soldiers, simply can''t imagine, if you let this axe chop, just afraid the ground will be split in half! "Mr. Yin, be careful!" Beauty apprentice Fang rubingjiao drinks, jade cheek a pale. At present, Meng Ran is seriously injured, and Yin Ping is the last hope of all. If even Yin Ping is not defeated by this armored monster, everyone will die here today! Of course, only Meng ran knows what kind of state he has reached. Meng ran was not worried at all in the face of this axe that could seriously hurt the warrior in the divine realm. If this earth God, even a deformed sarcoma monster can''t deal with, that is really a slippery world big Ji. Seeing that the axe was about to be cut off, a Tai Chi diagram of yin and Yang meeting appeared on top of everyone. The huge axe cleaves on the Taiji diagram, which just makes a ripple, and then the terror force of anti shock immediately makes the armored monster like meat mountain retreat hundreds of meters away! Armor monster just recovered on the big hand, skin and flesh, blood overflowing! "This is what T virus makes?" Yin Ping squinted at the sarcomatous monster. A round of Taiji imprint on his palm was like a swimming fish, moving in circles and revealing the opportunity to kill! As the master of contemporary Taiji, Yin Ping can''t bear this kind of evil thing in his eyes. If he sees this evil thing with his own eyes, he will kill him at one stroke even if he is bound by the rules of the divine realm! The armored monster, which was shaken back by Yin Ping''s Taiji diagram, had no fear in his eyes, but was ferocious. The only eye on his forehead was full of resentment. It holds an axe in both hands, like an ancient general. It splits on the ground one hundred meters away! Boom! The thick smoke billows on the ruins of the ground, suddenly split a 100 meter long gully, straight to Yin Ping and others. A group of super soldiers only feel the ground shaking, all shocked. "This Is this the power of the divine realm? It''s just non-human! " The iron head screamed. Yin Ping, on the other hand, was motionless. With one step, a white ripple of genuine Qi swept across all directions. With the power of armored monsters, they fight together from afar, causing a huge earthquake! Chapter 2194 "Boom!" When the two realms collide with each other, the ruins within a kilometer radius are all trembling for it. With these two people as the center, the violent aftershocks of Qi swept across the four fields. If Yin Ping did not protect Meng ran and others with Tai Chi seal, even Meng ran, who was seriously injured, would not feel well. Just as Yin Ping fights with the armored monster, the sarcomatous monster incarnated by the Lord of Luomen is actually picking out the most vicious time. The furious energy ball accumulated for a long time in the palm of his hand blows in the air! Its target is not Yin Ping, but Meng ran! This energy ball, which contains the vitality of the surrounding violent heaven and earth, even integrates Yin Ping with the armored monster and the aftereffect of wartime Qi. From a distance, the original Basketball Size energy ball, which exploded out in the air, was the posture of the wind sweeping leaves, rapidly expanding! It''s like a bouncing time bomb! The surging power, fully integrated into the size of the water tank! If this energy ball hits Meng ran, even if Meng Ran has Yin Ping''s Tai Chi seal, he will be affected. It has to be said that even if it was eroded by T virus and huangxue, the Lord of Luomen''s hatred for Meng ran was not reduced at all. Determined to take advantage of Meng ran serious injury, kill Meng ran! "Teacher! Be careful Fang rubingjiao drinks, stands up, and uses her body to block the Lord of Luomen for Meng ran! Ning Feixuan is also Dai eyebrow tight wrinkling, do not want to life like urge the body left a few lightning power, bombard in the energy ball. A super soldier pulled the trigger one after another, and all kinds of ice crystals and fire bullets burst out, trying to jointly resist the energy ball. However, the divine realm is the divine realm after all. Even if the divine realm of the Lord of Luomen is just the destructive power in a simple sense, reaching the level of the warrior in the divine realm. They are far from being able to resist the power of TND. Ning Feixuan and other people''s joint attack, simply with the egg hit stone no different. Even the energy ball can''t be stopped for half a second. "Die!" The sarcomatous monster incarnated as the Lord of Luomen sent out a roar up to the sky. The sound wave with mental power attack broke the eardrum of TND''s super soldiers on the spot, and the blood was gurgling. Meng Ran is also uncomfortable, his body shaking. On the other side, Yin Ping, who has just repulsed the armored monster, is also aware of this scene in the corner of his eye, holding five fingers out of thin air. See you! A black and a white two beams of dazzling light, suddenly appeared in his palm, two beams of brilliance each other, immediately make the world for it. "Taiji sword!" With Yin Ping''s drinking, he pointed out. The two crisscrossed brilliance actually condenses into a sword shape and splits into the energy ball in the air. "It''s a good song to gather Qi and form a blade. Yin Ping''s Taiji skill is really at its peak." Meng Ran''s eyes narrowed. For the master of Taiji, he could not help looking at him. Breaking the sky sword roars like a dragon roaring heaven and earth, a sword breaks the sky! Such a big energy ball, at the moment when it is contaminated with the black and white sword body, it is like tofu, and it explodes suddenly! "How could that be possible?" The Lord of Luomen can''t believe it. The power of his attack is absolutely enough to seriously injure the martial arts myth. But it''s the old guy who''s destroying it? Although the Lord of Luomen had heard his master mention that the old man surnamed Yin was so powerful, he never thought that he would be better than Meng ran! However, Yin Ping''s sword is not over. The Taiji sword, which cuts through the furious energy ball with one sword, is startled and then chopped again. One sword pierces the clouds and breaks the moon. It is like a flying fairy outside the sky. One sword crosses a hundred meters and goes straight through the Lord of Luomen! "You!" On this sword, the Lord of Luomen clearly felt Yin Ping''s killing intention, and was surprised and angry. He never thought that this old guy would dare to kill himself! In the main body of Luomen, huangxue draws the surrounding blood Qi and condenses a layer of vigorous Qi with thickness of tens of centimeters on the body surface. Within a few meters of his body, his blood was surging like a cloud of lead, which made people shiver. However, the Taiji sword, which is made of black and white Guanghua, looks like an immortal soldier, killing gods and killing Buddhas when meeting with gods! In the eyes of Ning Feixuan and others, the rolling blood cloud seems to have been torn open a huge opening, and then burst open! The light of the sword, which alternates between light and darkness, is like a rainbow running through the sun. A sword penetrates through the body protecting vigorous Qi! "Click, click, click!" Bursts of crisp sound like mirror rupture followed, the Lord of Luomen confident can protect Chi Xu Gang Qi, immediately split! "Ah!" Accompanied by a scream of non-human and non demon, the sarcomatous Lord of Luomen, half of his body was destroyed by the sword spirit! Large pieces of flesh and blood were fried and dropped.It seems that there is still blood on the ground! Ning Feixuan''s beautiful eyes are cold, and an electric arc appears in the palm. After thoroughly integrating the power of devils and thunder, ningfeixuan''s lightning ability also has a trace of restraint to the evil spirit. Thunder and lightning split on the flesh and blood, burst out bursts of "Zi La Zi La" like the sound of barbecue. Then, the flesh and blood that was beating just now, as if encountering a natural enemy, suddenly turned into a pool of blood and smoke. Meng ran, who looked at this scene in his eyes, took a deep look at Ning Feixuan. "Her spirit of thunder has been awakened. If you can stimulate the blood power of the holy woman in her body, Ning Feixuan''s combat power will definitely increase." About the enigma of ningfeixuan''s life experience, Meng Ran has not found the right opportunity to tell her. At the moment, Meng ran couldn''t help thinking to himself whether he should find a suitable opportunity to have a good talk with her. Ning Feixuan is the blood of the holy daughter of the Western holy see. Once the power of light in her body awakens in the future, the Western holy see will surely come to her door. When Meng ran hesitated, Ning Feixuan''s big drink suddenly rang out: "old Sir, it wants to run!" Meng''s body is half broken, but Luo''s body is broken. Yin Ping holds the Taiji seal, gathers all his skills, and makes a seal! Meng ran, who responded, said in secret a bad voice and immediately stopped him: "don''t kill him!" However, it is too late for Meng ran to speak. The Taiji seal made by Yin Ping with one hand is like an ancient god''s palm, which is all over the world! When the seal was offered, the aura of heaven and earth, which was tens of miles around, was furious. Taiji seal is like a millstone. The Lord of Luomen just utters a scream, and the whole person is crushed and ground by Taiji Yinsheng. Not even a drop of blood is left. It''s gone! "You..." Meng ran looked at Yin Ping helplessly. He felt that this old guy would only help. There are countless secrets about the false Lord of Luomen, whether it''s about the real Lord of Luomen, or immortal Yuxue and T virus. Meng ran wants to clarify too many secrets, but Yin Ping''s moves are too fast. The top strike of the earth immortal is absolutely to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if he is the Lord of Luomen, who integrates the yellow blood and T virus, there is no room for resistance. It''s gone completely. Chapter 2195 Unlike the master of Luomen, who wanted to escape, the sarcomatous monster with armor and a huge axe had no fear in his eyes. Even if he witnessed the fall of his own kind, he still attacked Yin Ping crazily, just like a killing machine. "Ignorance." Yin Ping shook his head coldly, and the two Taiji seals on his fingertips boomed and shot out. The huge axe in the hand of the sarcomatous monster was actually beaten out by Sheng Sheng and deeply smashed into the ruins. Yin Ping pointed out that the white light was like the brightness of the moon in the Qing Dynasty. He immediately penetrated through the armor of the sarcoma monster and nailed it to death in the ruins, unable to move. "How strong! Mr. Yin, is his cultivation higher than the minister? This is a martial arts myth! So easily lost to him? " Iron head a group of super soldiers, look stunned, can''t believe. In their eyes, the myth of martial arts is already unattainable. How many martial artists in China have exhausted their lives, and they can''t even touch the threshold of heaven and man. The myth of martial arts is more like an immortal in the clouds, illusory. But right now. There are only a few breathing skills, one dead and the other wounded. Is that too much exaggeration? Seeing that all of them were dull, Meng ran laughed and shook his head, feeling helpless. This is the gap created by the environment of heaven and earth. Among the big stars of cultivating immortals in the universe, Yin Ping''s practice of combining pills is not worth mentioning. It can be said that it is everywhere. However, on the earth with rare aura, a warrior of Yin Ping''s level is more than ten times better than the legendary martial arts myth. This gap can not be reversed by manpower. "After this battle, I must collect the sharp blade of Shenbing as soon as possible, and cultivate it into the third layer of Shenwang body, Hunyuan gold body!" Meng Ran''s eyes were burning. After this battle, he had a thorough understanding of the power of modern weapons and his current combat power, which he said could dominate the world, but his defense capacity was not unparalleled in the world. Meng ran was greatly stressed by the fact that the world''s great powers could hurt themselves even if they did not use the destructive weapons of nuclear and hydrogen bombs. At present, he is eager to achieve the third level of Shenwang''s body. As long as he has the Hunyuan gold body, even if he experiences another big explosion of the underground research institute, Meng Ran has absolute confidence that he can block him with his body and be unhurt! At the moment of Meng Ran''s trance, Yin Ping has already brought the sarcoma monster to Meng ran. The black-and-white armor on the head of the monster is releasing its strength. Let the sarcoma monster, fight all the strength of the whole body, always half kneeling on the ground, even the body can not stand up. However, even so, the sarcomatous monster still has a big mouth, and is eager to kill this individual in front of him. The violent killing breath is out of control. "Good guy, the T virus is really troublesome. According to my Taiji Kung Fu''s suppression, all the ferocity should be suppressed, but this guy is still so grumpy." Yin Ping was so surprised that he had a Tai Chi Sword in his palm and said to Meng ran eagerly: "this guy has been completely controlled by T virus, and it is impossible to change back to the original person. Killing him can be regarded as a relief." Yin Ping is telling the truth. After the fusion of T virus, it is no longer a human being, and the cells have become uncontrollable. Yin pinggen did not believe that the medical technology in the world could cure him. Meng ran did not pay attention to Yin Ping''s fragmentary reading. Instead, he forced his weak body and slowly put his palm on the forehead of the sarcoma monster. "Teacher, be careful!" "Meng ran, you..." Meng Ran''s move really scared the public. You should know that this sarcoma monster, though suppressed by Yinping Town, is still ferocious. Moreover, the sarcoma on his body was so ugly and disgusting that Meng ran reached out to touch it, and the two daughters of ningfeixuan frowned at once. Meng ran still ignored everyone. When he put his hand on the forehead of the sarcoma monster, a spirit power returned to Meng Ran''s body. Meng ran, like being struck by lightning! "Ge Xiuyuan..." He trembled at the sarcoma monster in front of him and realized everything! Meng Ge ran, the only thing he thought about was the fate of all the monsters! Meng ran bit his silver teeth and clucked, "Yanjing Wanjia! If you don''t take revenge, Meng ran will not be a man! " ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed since the big explosion on the 16th night of the first month, and we are about to leave the gate of the first month. Near dusk, Ziqiong villa, but the smell of food, particularly attractive. Song Shuling, a powerful woman with an apron around her waist, has not gone to Kung Fu all this time. She stays in the villa waiting for Aizi to recover.When the door of the villa was pushed open, Su Fangfei, wearing a black professional dress, and Yin Qingxue, who was carrying a schoolbag, entered the villa together. "Aunt Ling, has xiaoranzi not come out yet? It''s been 12 days... " Meng Shuling is forced to ask about the situation of the villa. "What? I haven''t seen you for two weeks. I miss him? " Song Shuling''s face came over, laughing and joking. Careful thinking of the exposed Yin Qingxue, her pretty face turned red at the moment, and exclaimed, "it''s not! People don''t think about that big fool! " With a gentle smile, Su Fangfei could not help asking, "aunt Ling, is Xiaoran still quiet today?" Song Shuling asked the second daughter to wash her hands and eat. She sat down at the table and sighed: "nothing happened. It''s been 12 days. He keeps himself in his room. He doesn''t eat or drink. Even if it''s to heal, it can''t be like this. " Although the tone with a bit of bitterness, but the face of the strong woman is full of worry and concern. Recalling that night Aizi was covered with blood, song Shuling could not help feeling a burst of heartache. On the outskirts of the Industrial Zone big explosion, song Shuling just listen to Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing mentioned. The two women said it was light, but the big explosion was just like the end of the world in Song Shuling''s eyes. At the thought of Aizi suffering from that kind of crime, song Shuling''s eyes are full of tears. After the Spring Festival, Fengsheng company has officially started, entertaining customers to develop product sales plans, a lot of miscellaneous things, can make people busy. Especially after the death of vice president Wang Zhonghua, a lot of things in the company had to be handled by song Shuling herself, and she had to be busy until 1:2 in the middle of the night every day. However, song Shuling didn''t even go to the company when she returned to work this Spring Festival. How can Fengsheng develop well? Even if now let song Shuling give up the company, in exchange for Aizi Ping''an, she is willing to! Chapter 2196 "Aunt Ling, Xiao ran, he''s very lucky. He''ll be OK soon. Don''t worry too much." Su Fangfei put the food into song Shuling''s bowl and said a soft voice. Although the mouth said so, but this gentle cousin, the heart is also concerned about. Meng Ran''s injury this time is really too heavy, even that old Mr. Yin personally carried back the villa. Knowing that song Shuling could not rest assured, Su Fangfei took the initiative to shoulder the burden of the company and let song Shuling keep watch of Meng ran in the villa. As for the affairs of the company, Su Fangfei was in charge of all the affairs. After the beginning of school, Yin Qingxue will come to the villa every day after school to visit Meng ran, hoping that Meng ran can go out of the room. It''s just disappointment again and again. Twelve days later, there was no movement in Meng Ran''s room. If Yin Ping had not visited her once, she said that Meng Ran''s injury had greatly improved, and the three girls could not help but rush into the room. Different from Ziqiong villa, since the big explosion in the industrial zone in the suburb on the 16th of January, the public opinion in China has been in an uproar. All the news media wanted to report on the incident. Even the relevant leaders of Beijing city were implicated, and more than 20 people resigned. Fortunately, because of the Spring Festival, most factories in the suburbs shut down and stopped production, and very few workers were injured. But just because of this disturbance, the case of missing people in Jinghua City was completely exposed! The leader of Jinghua City claimed that within one month, the investigation will come to the conclusion and a truth will be returned to the masses. ¡­¡­ Yanjing, the capital of the country, is on Yanhuang mountain. "Pa!" A record of invisible big hand, pulled in Ning Wenbin''s body, half of his face bones were raw and broken. "Is that what you gave me? T virus and Yuxue are all destroyed! " On the Golden Dragon chair in the main hall, a horrible existence with an ice sculpture mask sends out a hoarse and ugly roar. The terror of the sound wave power, the entire palace earthquake a tremor. "Master! It''s not really the incompetence of his subordinates It''s the old man Yin Ping who made the move! " Ning Wenbin, crawling on the ground, explained in fear of unclear words. "Oh? Did he interfere in the affairs of China Under the ice sculpture mask, there was a bleak laugh, which was creepy. Ning Wenbin took the opportunity to resent: "master, he not only destroyed the T virus reagent, Meng ran that boy, but also he helped." However, the latter half of the sentence is completely infuriated by the man with ice sculpture mask. He condensed a big hand of magic power, lifelike, and pinched Ning Wenbin in his hand, and his bones crackled. "Have you been warned that Meng Ran is the only one who can move, and none of you can touch him!" Then, Ning Wenbin bursts of heartrending screams, resounding throughout the hall. ¡­¡­ The morning is light and the sky is clear. Longhu Mountain is the Taoist View of the Heavenly Master. Chen daoxuan, the real man of daoxuan, is pushing Chen Ziyang, his beloved disciple, out of his room. Sitting on a bamboo chair, Chen Ziyang is bathing in the morning sunshine with his master, and his mood is particularly comfortable. "Master, please take care of Ziyang every day. Ziyang is ashamed of his master." "You child, why do you say these useless things? I''m an old teacher. The girl of Feixuan is running about for national affairs. She may not be able to visit me once a year. It''s too late for you to be happy with me Daoxuan, wearing a grey Taoist robe, twists his beard and laughs. He waves an ancient peach wood sword to practice his new sword moves for Chen Ziyang. Suddenly! In the pupil of Chen Ziyang, an ice sculpture mask is gradually reflected! Chapter 2197 In the simple and elegant Taoist View of the Heavenly Master, Chen Ziyang, who was reduced to a useless man, could only lie on a bamboo chair and watch his master practice his sword moves. But in the shadow of the wall, a familiar ice mask suddenly appears! He first emerged an ice mask, then his neck, chest, limbs Soon, a man wearing a black robe and a cape with an ice mask suddenly appeared in the pupil of Chen Ziyang''s eyes! Strangely, the Taoist immortal, who ranked third in the huaxiabiao list, did not notice the appearance of the man with ice sculpture mask at all! Waving peach wood ancient sword, he is still smiling, demonstrating sword moves for his beloved apprentice. What a strange scene! Chen Ziyang, paralyzed in the bamboo chair, stares at the man with the ice sculpture mask. His whole body is shaking and seems to be crazy. "It''s him!" Chen Ziyang will never forget this man with ice sculpture mask. It was on the Bank of Taihu Lake that day. With his help, Chen Ziyang succeeded in swallowing the natural and human abilities of Luomen giant Vajra and others with his help. Chen Ziyang, who was originally a master of martial arts, became a man of heaven! The skill is superior to the younger generation. It is no exaggeration to say that this man with ice sculpture mask has changed the course of his life of Chen Ziyang. Without his presence, Chen Ziyang would never have been able to obtain his dream of divine realm. Although Chen Ziyang is now reduced to a useless person, he is on the verge of success. but even as like as two peas of time return to the bloody battle of Tai Lake, Chen Ziyang will still make the same decision as he did at that time. "Meng ran! Ningfeixuan! You two dog men and women, I swear, I will kill you! It must be! " For a moment, Chen Ziyang''s eyes were filled with hatred, and the whole person trembled like a madman. And this hatred, also makes hidden in the body of Chen Ziyang if for a long time the power of Huang blood, again recovered! "Ziyang? Are you not feeling well Chen Ziyang''s strange appearance was soon noticed by the real daoxuan, who was dancing a sword. He could not help but step forward and asked carefully. Chen Ziyang pressed down the blood thirsty mania in his heart and unconsciously looked at the ice sculpture mask. "Well?" The Taoist immortal followed his lover''s eyes and saw that there was nothing in the shadow of the wall. "Ziyang, what''s wrong with you? Why are you sweating all over your body The Taoist immortal, who did not know why, looked at his lover with worry. "Strange, when did he leave? What kind of state has he reached? Can''t you find your master''s breath with his accomplishments? " At present, the man did not notice the appearance of the mask. Even ordinary people in the divine realm can''t do it! "No Nothing, master. I''m tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. " Chen Ziyang shook his head slightly, some tired way. Taoist immortal concerned about a few words, then pushed the bamboo chair, pushed Chen Ziyang back to the room to rest. But neither of them noticed that the moment they turned back to their room, the ice mask in the shadow of the wall appeared again like a maggot of tarsal bones! "Chen Ziyang, Chen Ziyang, you are the opponent of Meng ran. How can I give you up? Jie Jie Jie... " Chapter 2198 A suburb of Jinghua City, on Donghao mountain. Yin Ping looked at the young man with gray hair and said with some regret, "can''t you make up for the loss of Shou yuan?" Sitting on the top of the mountain, the young man in white, with his back to him, said faintly, "of course, but I''m different from you. There are still a lot of Shouyuan that can be squandered. It''s just that Shouyuan has been lost for decades. It''s OK." The master of Taiji, after hearing his words, couldn''t help but sigh. Although the words of the young man in white sounded a bit harsh, Yin Ping had to admit that compared with that generation, he had lived long enough. What could he be dissatisfied with? "Now that you''ve recovered, why do you want to shut up here? I have to protect you? You certainly don''t know, miss. She goes to the villa to look for you every day after school. It''s just that you don''t want to eat. I really don''t know what''s good about you. I''m so fascinated by my young lady. " Yin Pingyue thinks it''s worthless for his own young lady. What a good girl, how can she be so infatuated with this boy? With his back to his young man in white, he heard Yin Qingxue''s name. On his indifferent expression, a gentle smile gradually appeared. Sitting on the ground, he slowly rose, revealing a white and ordinary young face. Who is not Meng ran? Different from the serious injury on the 16th day of the first lunar month, Meng Ran is not only healed, but also seems to have increased his skill by a few points. It is only one step away from breaking through the second small state of Fenyuan state, and Huayuan period. However, Meng ran a head of black hair, it is a disease-like gray, like premature aging in general, let people look distressed. He gently raised his hand and saluted Yin in parallel, "Ping Lao, for more than ten days, I''d like to thank you for your protection." "You boy, don''t do this. You first talk about that guy. What can you do to make him recover?" Yin Ping pointed to the sarcomatous monster trapped by the sword array on the cliff edge, and complained with a headache. Meng ran also frowned and sighed, "I''m not sure I can make him recover, but I made him look like he is today. I will deal with this matter as soon as possible." Yin Ping nodded and said nothing more. On the outskirts of the city that day, when Meng ran let Yin Ping die of the sarcoma monster, Yin Ping almost turned over. How can Yin Ping, the master of Taiji, tolerate such evil things as living in the world and harming others? If Meng ran had not explained the cause and begged again and again, the sarcoma monster would have died. Meng ran walks to Yin Ping''s pavilion, pours a cup of fragrant tea and sips a few mouthfuls. Then he comes straight to the point and asks: "Mr. Ping, may I ask you, have you ever seen or heard of a man wearing an ice sculpture mask in these years of seclusion in China Originally comfortable chair sitting on the bench, Yin Ping''s pupil suddenly shrinks, stares at Meng Ran''s eyes, and says: "have you seen him?" Meng ran shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have fought with him once. He was injured by me, and he should not be able to do his best in a short time." Yin Pingmeng stood up on his straight bench and said in an unbelievable voice, "you I beg your pardon? You hurt him! " "Well, it''s not really a fight with him. It''s just that one of his spirits was hurt." Meng Ran''s words are very calm, obviously did not realize that his quiet words brought Yin Ping how shocking! Chapter 2199 Meng Liping has been talking to Yin bingping for a long time, but he doesn''t know anything about him. This can not help but think deeply. Yin Pingan says that with his own skills, he can really win the ice sculpture mask man with only 30% chance. But he was convinced that Meng ran didn''t have to worry. Meng ran and Yin Ping set off together, heading for Ziqiong villa. On the way, Meng ran pondered over and over Yin Pinggang''s words, "the patron saint of China? On the land of China, there are powerful people who even Yin Ping is ashamed of. Is it the power of concentration? " It is the second time that Meng Ran has heard the word "Guardian God of China". The first time I heard it, I heard it from Ning Feixuan''s mouth. However, she was the same as Yin Ping. They were both secretive and did not give much explanation. Yin Ping even patted his chest and assured Meng ran that the guardian God of China, the state-owned of China, would not dare to make a mistake, even if he was the immortal. So he didn''t worry that the man with ice sculpture mask would have a conspiracy. For those who have reached their level of skill, there are few forces that can threaten them except for nuclear and hydrogen bombs. Without much effort, Meng ran and Yin Ping stepped into the gate of Ziqiong villa. "Xiaoran? Are you? " "Xiaoranzi, are you ok?" When the women saw Meng Ran''s safe exit, they were all overjoyed. They gathered together and surrounded Meng ran in the middle. In particular, song Shuling, a powerful woman, is as strong as the third miss of the Song family. Her eyes are full of tears. She tries to feel Aizi''s body, as if she wants to know whether there is less meat. "You child! You''ve worried me to death, don''t you know? " Song Shuling hit Aizi''s head fiercely, and then she hugged Meng ran in her arms and refused to let go. Yin Qingxue and Su Fangfei are both tearful and come forward. But after all, it''s not the reunion of mother and son, so the second daughter has to watch it eagerly. "Cough Mom, be gentle. Ping is still here. " Too ran Xian Zun''s face is rarely a red, dry cough two. The strong woman was domineering and said, "let him wait!" Yin Qingxue''s two daughters burst into tears to laugh. ¡­¡­ In the past ten minutes, Meng ran explained the situation of the past ten days. "So Xiaoran, you have been closed in Donghao mountain all the time? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Aunt Ling and I thought you were in the room all the time, and aunt Ling didn''t care about her company. She was at home every day looking forward to your exit. " Su Fangfei, who has always been a gentle and pleasant cousin, can not help but be coquettish. However, Meng ran shook his head with a bitter smile: "if I really tell you, you can''t stay on the mountain every day? Moreover, a Xue has not succeeded in building the foundation. She has no power to protect her body. How can I rest assured when she climbs up the mountain in this weather. " Meng Ran''s explanation is reasonable and reasonable, and the women have no doubt about anything, but Su Fangfei is a little jealous. "Xiaoranzi, your hair..." Yin Qingxue looked at Meng Ran''s slightly gray hair, and felt a burst of heartache. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that at that time, the situation was so critical that we had to spend part of Shou yuan to cast magic. It''s no big problem." "By the way, what about Bing fan and Ning Feixuan? I have something to ask them. " See ice any with Ning Feixuan two female are not in, Meng ran not from frown ask a way. Chapter 2200 After the big explosion of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory, Meng Ran has been quietly shut down and never asked about the world. However, Meng ran didn''t have to think about it. No matter whether it was the Jiangnan provincial department or the Yanjing center, he would not ignore it. Now Ning Feixuan, acting Minister of the special department, must be fully responsible for this incident. Whether it is the course of the incident, the TND''s command of this operation and even the specific operational plan, all aspects have to report to Yanjing center in person. What''s more, the big explosion of Lu''s pharmaceutical factory was caused by the disappearance of Beijing''s population. Meng ran knew that the real culprit behind the explosion was Yanjing Wanjia! Once the matter is thoroughly investigated, it is bound to involve the nine families in Yanjing. Therefore, how to deal with this incident depends on the attitude of Yanjing Central Committee and how Yin Tianzheng deals with it. "As the head of the nine families, Wan Lingtao, the old fox, once again moved his hands and feet under Yin Tianzheng''s eyelids. How could he not have known that he was Yin Tianzheng?" At the thought of his future father-in-law, Meng Ran''s eyes gradually became sharp. Behind the big bang, it''s not as simple as it seems. Jinghua City alone has lost thousands of people, but the city''s high-level officials have been able to hide, if there is no participation from Yanjing, Meng ran would not believe it anyway. "Yin Tianzheng, what are you planning?" Meng Ran is thinking about the role of a Xue''s biological father behind this incident. Su Fangfei presents a short message on her mobile phone to Meng Ran''s eyes. "Cousin Fangfei, is this Meng ran frowned. "This is a week ago, Ning captain she sent to my mobile phone, said that when you go out of the customs, I will immediately show you the text message." Su Fangfei blinked her peach blossom eyes and said softly. Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks, immediately takes over the mobile phone, points to open the short message. Information is very short, only a short six words, but it makes Meng Ran''s face, instantly gloomy down. "Liu Shengzhen died!" "Mom, I need to go to the branch base, you wait for me here first." "Ah? But you just came back... " After leaving a word, Meng ran turned into a god rainbow and disappeared in the night. Song Shuling looked at each other with helplessness on her face. Soon, Meng ran came to the TND branch base in the suburbs. See Meng ran Feng, wind and fire into the base, a number of guards salute and say hello, "minister!" "What about ningfeixuan?" Meng ran comes to the point. "Acting minister, she is in the general meeting room, minister, you..." Don''t wait for the guard to finish, Meng ran directly into. Branch base conference room, Ning Feixuan is valiantly hosting the regular meeting. Suddenly heard "bang", the bulletproof metal door of the conference room was kicked open by Meng ran. Fang rubing, who was drowsy, saw clearly the face of the comer. He could not help standing up and greeting him. He said excitedly: "teacher? You''re cured and you''re out! " Ning Feixuan, who just had a cold queen fan''er, saw that Meng ran was safe and sound, and her perfect jade face burst into a beautiful smile that was enough to make the iceberg melt. "Meng ran? Are you all right? " Zhou Yanan, a military staff officer, and others congratulated him in unison: "congratulations on the minister''s exit!" Meng ran swept all one eye, slightly nodded, but then it is a pull Ning Fei Xuan Hao wrist, "you come with me." "Hello, isn''t the meeting over yet? What''s the matter? " Meng ran regardless of people''s different eyes, strong will Ning Feixuan from the conference room. Chapter 2201 "Hello, hello. Look, minister, he is so close to captain Ning. Can they have that kind of relationship?" Meng ran and Ning Feixuan front foot just left, the base conference room, then sounded a burst of gossip. On the other side, Meng ran with Ning Feixuan, all the way into the minister''s office, is to lock the door. For a time, so big minister''s office, only Meng ran and Ning Feixuan this man and a woman. On this night, the lonely man and the widowed girl live together in the same room. Even the iceberg elder sister, who has always been cold as ice, can''t help but stare at Meng ran nervously and say with self calmness: "you Why do you close the door... " Meng ran was stunned at first. This was the first time that he met the captain of the imperial sister since he knew Ning Feixuan. He showed this kind of girlish coyness and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "It turns out that you are a shy iceberg." The girl''s careful thought is punctured, Ning Feixuan is very angry and pinches an electric arc to someone. "What are you looking for me for! Come on! They are still waiting for me to have a meeting. " Meng ran bent his finger and defused Ning Feixuan''s thunder and lightning ability. He also set up a magic array to isolate the sound. Then he looked at Ning Feixuan seriously and said, "Liu Shengzhen is really dead?" Referring to this, Ning Feixuan''s shyness was swept away. She nodded solemnly. She took out the smart phone in her pocket and connected the data in the mobile phone to the laptop on the desk. With the video player open, soon, a video surveillance screen, presented in front of Meng ran. "This is the last video of Liu Shengzhen''s life a week ago. You can watch it yourself." In the video, Liu Shengzhen, who was lying quietly in a hospital bed and was unconscious, suddenly twitched his limbs, and then the whole person seemed to be pinched by someone and stayed in the air. With his hands and feet waving at random, leaving only a sentence of Japanese, the whole person was turned into a flame and burned to ashes! Meng ran, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, could not help but shrink his pupils Fire attribute mana Ning Feixuan Dai eyebrow micro Cu, puzzled look to Meng ran, "what fire attribute mana?" The video is very short, so far it is completely over, and then the TND soldiers who found the clue rushed in with guns. There''s no clue how to find the killer. Meng ran shook his head slightly, "nothing. By the way, do you understand Liu Shengzhen''s last Japanese sentence?" Ning Feixuan said in a deep voice: "Baqi snake, we must kill Baqi snake. Liu shengzhenyi''s words should be addressed to us. " "Can you see how the murderer did it? Although the defense of the branch base is not as strict as that of the headquarters, it is absolutely impossible for the martial arts myth to come in and kill people without knowing it! " Ning Feixuan a face hate to say. At the beginning, Meng ran gave Liu shengzhenyi, who was unconscious, to her care. Ning Feixuan believed that with the strict defense of the branch base, it would be no problem. Now, how can Liu Xuanning not be killed? "It''s hard to say. But I think that this person''s skill should be of the same level as the old one. Ordinary people in the divine realm are afraid that they don''t have this ability yet. " Meng ran said thoughtfully. Ning Feixuan was struck by lightning, and his high-heeled leather boots almost stepped on the ground, "what do you say? Beyond the realm of God? That is Dixian! " Chapter 2202 In today''s world, the division of martial arts on earth has always been based on the divine realm. Especially in the past one year, the myth of martial arts and Taoism is not obvious, and the peerless heaven and man are enough to hold a province. It''s great news that a master of martial arts can be produced in a province like huaguojiangbei. As far as Chinese martial arts are concerned, they are as illusory as myths and legends. In particular, after the martial arts cultivate the divine realm, they can fly in the sky. Therefore, in the eyes of most warriors, the word "Shenjing" is already the end of the Martial Arts Road, representing the peak combat power of the warrior. But Ning Feixuan, as the leader of the special department of China, knew that the peak of martial arts was not a divine realm! Above the divine realm, there is a higher realm, Dixian! In a moment, the wind is 80000 Li, and once it reaches the Ninth Heaven, it is called the land God! For example, in ancient China, the well-known Lu Zu, Lu Dongxuan, is the Dixian Sanren! In a sense, the realm of Dixian is beyond the scope of human beings. Once the skill is cultivated to the Dixian, the physical and spiritual power of the warrior will evolve towards a higher level of life. It is no exaggeration to describe it as "immortal" and "Superman". Since human civilization entered the 21st century, science and technology have developed rapidly, and martial arts have withered. The myth of martial arts is hard to find. Land immortals have long been extinct in the world. Kening Feixuan is aware that there is a real land God in China! It is also his existence, guarding the territory of China, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. This man is the guardian God of China who lives in seclusion on Yanhuang mountain. He is also the only living immortal known by ningfeixuan. But now, Liu shengzhenyi''s death, Meng ran suspected that it was the Dixian Wuren. How can Ning Feixuan not be shocked? "Wait! You say he is the same level as Mr. Ping? Is it that pinglao''s realm has reached the land immortal Ning Feixuan finally reacts to come over, can''t help stupefied. Meng ran nodded slightly, no longer concealing, "well, Ping is always a snow''s guard. His skill is a solid earth immortal realm, especially above me." "Dixian Dixian level guard... " Ning Feixuan was shocked and speechless. In her understanding, the immortal warrior is the supreme existence of guarding the Qi and fortune of a country. A warrior of this level may not have won one in a hundred years. But now? In the eyes of Ning Feixuan, the land immortals are the guards of Yin Qingxue!? Even though Yin Qingxue is Yin Tianzheng''s own daughter, this is also It''s too sensational. Meng ran also shrugged his shoulders, but he had no idea why Yin Ping became the escort of Yin Qingxue. "Baqi snake, does this monster really exist?" Meng Ran is sitting on the sofa, with his fingers gently clasping the tea table. For the murderer, Meng Ran has a vague judgment in his heart. There are only a few of them who can reach the realm of earth immortals in China. In Meng Ran''s opinion, Shiyou * * is the man with the ice sculpture mask, which is the real main trunk of Luomen. However, he was injured by himself. It is reasonable to say that he should be calm and recover during this period of time. Why is he in such a hurry to kill Liu Sheng? Ning Feixuan complexion complex looking at Meng ran, hesitated for a long time should not start, and finally let can not help but asked: "do you want to intervene?" Meng ran flicked his finger and chuckled: "hum, even if this monster really exists? I don''t have time to pay attention to it unless it finds its own death and crosses the East China Sea to challenge and challenge me. " Seeing that Meng ran didn''t intend to be the enemy of Baqi snake, Ning Feixuan suddenly relaxed, but suddenly remembered an important thing: "right! I almost forgot to tell you that the whereabouts of Yu Peng, who was involved in the case that you asked me to investigate, is missing Chapter 2203 "Click!" Originally sat on the sofa, the finger slightly buckles the tea table''s Meng ran, under the fingertip''s tea table, instantaneous crack out dense crack! In his deep pupil, it seems that he has the intention of killing. He looks at Ning Feixuan without expression. His words are cold, which makes the temperature in the office drop by dozens of degrees! "Where is the other man?" Ning Feixuan''s delicate body trembled slightly and said: "Japan is a country of Japan!" "Let him go to Japan." Meng Ran''s eyelids droop, can''t see what kind of expression is on his face. Yu Peng! Twenty years ago, the initiator of the unfinished building case in Lingzhou city. Together with Meng Ran''s uncle Meng Changzhi, he lured people and entrepreneurs Su Yuliang and his wife to invest in building buildings. In the process of construction, not only inferior materials were used as good ones, but also a large amount of funds for building materials were embezzled. After the Dongchuang incident, they even fled abroad. Twenty years to escape. After Yu Peng fled, the officials headed by Meng Changzhi pretended to be deaf and dumb and refused to appear. Therefore, Su Yuliang and his wife carried a lot of abuse from the local people. Finally, Su Yuliang, who was ashamed of the people''s hard-earned money, chose to commit suicide. After the incident was revealed in the Meng family''s ancestral home, Meng ran secretly swore that he would kill Peng in poverty! "I asked the intelligence department to read all the files of Lingzhou City, and all the files of the high court in Yanjing were transferred out. After the Dongchuang incident, Yu Pengsi paid more than 100000 yuan to forge an identity card. His pseudonym was Du Yiming. He took a cruise to Japan and never returned home in 20 years. " Ning Feixuan will be several volumes of A-level confidential files, to Meng ran hand, is to find out the intelligence to tell. "According to the files collected by the high court, Yu Peng was in Yanjing in his early years and had a case history. Moreover, he was very fond of Japanese culture and was very obsessed with Japanese tea art and kendo culture. In addition, he has mastered Japanese, so communication is not a problem. So I guess he must have changed his face and settled down in Japan in the past 20 years! " Meng ran read these A-level confidential files, while quietly listening to Ning Feixuan''s analysis. From Meng Xingzhi''s information about Yu Peng, Meng ran suspected that Yu Peng Shiyou had fled to Japan. Now it has been completely confirmed! Meng ran put away the files and got up slowly. His back to Ning Feixuan, but slowly asked: "where is the country of Japan?" Ning Feixuan a Leng, seems to be a reaction to come over what, not from Dai eyebrow tight Cu, "you want to let Japan help you find out the whereabouts of Peng?" "Well." Ning Feixuan quickly shook his head, "this is impossible! Not to mention that it involves diplomatic issues. What''s more, once we find out what happened 20 years ago, we can imagine the manpower and material resources used. Meng ran, I know you want to avenge Miss Su''s parents, but now... " Ning Feixuan mouth bitter, mother-in-law advised Meng ran, but Meng Ran is still back to her, waved to interrupt Ning Feixuan''s words. "Needless to say, in my name, I called Yanjing center to order the Japanese side to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of the ROC. I can promise Yanjing hub any promise!" Meng Ran''s voice is very insipid, but the king''s hegemony in his words is that Ning Feixuan can''t refuse. "You..." Ning Feixuan eyes complex looking at the back of the young man in front of her, well aware of the young rebellious nature of her, no longer more words, can only promise a, silent left. After Ning Feixuan left for a long time, Meng ran turned around and showed his killing intention: "Yu Peng, Meng Mou went to Japan in person this time. I think you can still escape to Japan again!" Chapter 2204 After staying in TND branch base for a period of time, Meng ran also returned to Ziqiong villa. "Xiaoran, is snow girl''s qualification very poor? Isn''t Linggen, your cousin of Fangfei, very poor? She has succeeded in building the foundation. How can snow girl still fail to build the foundation all the time? " In the villa garden, song Shuling, a powerful woman, held Aizi and kept asking questions. Meng ran didn''t know how to answer this question. After taking a sip of her mother''s coffee, Meng ran said slowly: "I''m not sure about this point. In principle, with my guidance, even if my talent is poor, more than ten days'' hard work is enough to build a foundation successfully. But a Xue tried to build a foundation. In a flash, it has been more than a month, and he has failed hundreds of times. I''m afraid that it is not the problem of spiritual root''s qualification. " Song Shuling did not find that Aizi''s right hand under the table quietly laid a magic array invisible to the naked eye, isolating their conversation voices. "It''s not Linggen''s qualification? What else would that be? " As for Xiuxian, song Shuling was just a beginner, and could not figure out why. Meng ran was silent for a long time, and his eyelids drooped slowly to say two words: "constitution." Song Shuling also wanted to ask something, but pinglao came out of the villa with Yin Qingxue. "Madam song, it''s late. Miss, she has to go to school tomorrow. I''ll send her back to have a rest first." Yin Ping is very polite to song Shuling. If song Shuling knew that the old man in front of her was an old man who had lived for hundreds of years. She was afraid that she would be scared to death. "Are you going back? Yunshan district is so far away from here. It''s a big night. Don''t go back. However, it''s snowing. Let me have a rest in the villa As song Shuling said, she winked at Aizi and motioned for him to ask for Yin Qingxue. However, Yuma will go back for a few minutes "You!" The strong woman almost was his son, angry out of an old blood, a face hate iron not steel expression staring at him. However, Meng Ran is a pair of blank expression which I am wrong. She makes Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue smile secretly. Yin Qingxue even took song Shuling''s hand and said, "OK, aunt Ling is not angry. Xiaoranzi has always been so stupid. I will not live today. I''ll come to see you some other day ~" Song Shuling gently pokes the small head of her future daughter-in-law, and says in a bad way: "you can get used to him!" Yin Qingxue waves goodbye to song Shuling with a smile, then turns back two steps and looks at her little ranzi reluctantly. After Yin Qingxue left, Meng ran glanced thoughtfully at the cloud and whispered a few words to song Shuling. The whole thing turned into a golden rainbow and went straight into the cloud. "Well, you want to see me Meng ran, who flies in the sky, sneers. The whole person soon arrives at the TND branch base. Happened to see Ning Feixuan with Gao Yanan and Fang rubing, seems to want to leave by car. "Meng ran? Why are you back? " See Meng ran to return, the captain of the imperial sister can not help but show doubts. However, Meng ran suddenly turned around and yelled at the cloud: "you two, it''s time to show up after Meng for such a long time?" Meng Ran''s voice, such as thunder, resounds from ten miles around. In the blink of an eye, it rings through the entire branch base. A group of super soldiers who were woken up came out of the base one after another. Gao Yanan, a combat staff officer, said blankly: "minister, who are you talking to?" Her voice just fell, but saw the cloud burst out two blue sword light, such as the brightness of the sun, shining on the entire branch base! When Ning Feixuan was struck by lightning, she was shocked and lost her voice: "these two smells are Martial arts myth! " Chapter 2205 Not only Ning Feixuan, but also Fang rubing and Gao Yanan, two women on the other side, felt the same shock. In particular, Fang rubing''s combat power has soared since her mana entered the middle stage of foundation construction. Although Meng''s fighting ability is not enough, it is too strong. This beautiful apprentice is as strong as Meng ran. In front of the two blue sword lights shot by the clouds in the night, she is still oppressed by death in the same place, and her surging magic power is bound! It''s a kind of imposing force on the realm! The cultivation of the person who made the move was obviously higher than that of all the people present. The strength of this level made Ning Feixuan follow Fang rubing, and they could not help but create a lot of illusions. It is like returning to the night of the sixteenth day of the first month to the Lord of Luomen in the divine realm. No! The power of these two swords is more terrifying and stronger than the Lord of Luomen in the divine realm! In addition to Meng ran, they never felt the invincible momentum above all living beings! "Old Teacher... " Fang rubbingbei''s teeth bite at the red lips, like cherry blossoms on the delicate red lips, dripping with sad and beautiful blood beads. Fang rubing, who struggles against the sword power, has a pale face, which makes people feel distressed. However, in the face of the call of the beauty''s apprentice, Meng ran, who was standing in the same place with his back to the three girls, was still looking at the cloud quietly without saying a word. There is no intention of doing anything! He just pointed out a finger, a blue light shield, firmly protected on the body of the combat staff officer Ms. Zhou Yanan. As for Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan''s two daughters, Meng ran he He actually wants to let Fang rubing and Ning Feixuan two women, with their own strength, to fight against the pressure of the God state! The two girls, who were oppressed and bowed down by the divine realm, were miserable. Not only that. Those super soldiers who were awakened and walked out of the base one by one just stepped out of the gate of the base and felt a huge peak pressing on their shoulders. Dozens of super soldiers were crawling on the ground like dumplings! "Meng However, if you don''t, they will not be able to hold on! " Rao is the captain of the imperial sister who has always refused to lose, and her face has changed greatly. Now she is an S-level thunder and lightning ability. She can barely hold up in front of the sword power of the divine realm. However, those super soldiers only have the level of martial arts masters, and their skills are basically in the level of internal skill, so they can''t bear the pressure of the divine realm. Meng ran if is again and again coldly watching, these dozens of super soldiers, all have to be disabled! When Ning Feixuan roared, he saw two blue sword lights shot down from the clouds. They were like the pear blossom in the rainstorm. They were hundreds of surging sword Qi! Each sword Qi is three feet long, sharp and aggressive. In a flash, hundreds of green sword Qi shot down from the night sky, as if thousands of arrows pierced the heart, and directed at Ning Feixuan and others! "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sword roars like thunder! This scene is like the laser rain in science fiction movies! Anyone standing in front of these swords will feel dead. However, until now, Meng ran still has no intention to move. Aware of the intention of the person who made the move, he just raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth, letting the sword roar and remain motionless! Hundreds of swords are flying across the void. The bright blue sword light reflects the whole TND branch base. The three Chi Sword spirit in the eyes of all people is getting closer and closer. A number of super soldiers are ready to die. However, the hundreds of sword Qi shot down by the fierce fire did not penetrate their bodies, and all of them were shot at his feet with accuracy! "Click, click, click!" It''s like staples on the ground, hundreds of swords, all around the crowd. Just like the iron net, keep them away from each other! Chapter 2206 Ning Feixuan, the commander-in-chief of TND and S-level thunder and lightning ability, is surrounded by a green sword with a handle of three feet long, no less than a dozen! The pure sword spirit is lifelike. It is like a glass sword made of sapphire. The blade is sharp and the cold light is shining! Not only Ning Feixuan, Fang rubing in the middle period of foundation construction, Gao Yanan, the combat staff officer, and dozens of super soldiers who rushed out of the branch base were all full of sword spirit! Looking down from the sky, these people of TND seem to be trapped by sword spirit. They dare not move at all! As long as they dare to move, they will be hanged into meat sauce in an instant! "Teacher!" "Minister!" In addition to their astonishment, they found that Meng ran, who is better than the first in the heaven list, is also full of sword spirit around his body! The dense blue sword light, more than 40 times, in the ordinary young body, even into a circle of dense sword array, brilliant sword power straight pressure Meng ran! Unlike Ning Feixuan, who was bent down, Meng ran, dressed in white, let the sword array suppress him. He still stood with his hands on his back, and his face was flat as water. "Meng ran, you..." Ning Feixuan just wanted to say something, but Meng Ran''s eyes swept through the clouds and the night, and said without expression: "is this the attitude of your sword Xie family coming here?" "Well, it''s really a great prestige!" The voice falls down, Meng Ran''s mighty power of divinity, accompanied by the voice, suddenly spreads out, straight into the sky! The invisible ripples are like the ripples of the lake, rippling in all directions! "Thank you!? What do you say, Meng ran? " Ning Feixuan seems to hear what should not appear in the name, the whole body can not help shaking up, a pair of sky blue eyes, can not believe looking at Meng ran. "Boom!" But I heard a great noise. Meng Ran''s smash in the sky! Immediately, however, two swordsmen with long sleeves and long sleeves, like ancient sword immortals, stepped on the auspicious clouds and landed lightly from the clouds. The thin swordsman with a quaint sword bag on his left hand seems to be blind. He has a black cloth tied to his eyes. He looks like a peerless spear. The blade points at Meng ran and shouts: "what a powerful spirit! Too much! You are really in the realm of God Meng ran squinted at the two martial arts myths, and instantly realized that their real cultivation was the top sword cultivation in the divine realm! In the face of Jianxiu, the peak of the two spiritual realms, Meng Ran''s expression was full of fun and sarcasm: "what''s the matter with you two disabled people if you can''t enter the spiritual realm Blind swordsman, furious, "yellow mouth child, you dare to insult me!" Behind the sword seems to feel the master''s anger, the sword clang Zheng Zheng, actually is self scabbard! Cut out a blue sword light of more than ten meters in the sky, and cut off the mountains and rivers with one sword! In the face of the amazing sword that cut through the mountains and rivers, Meng ran just flicked his fingers. The blue sword light of more than ten meters long was broken in two with a "click"! "You!" The blind swordsman was shocked when he heard the sound of the broken sword light. "It''s just the peak of the divine realm. You two deserve to shout in front of me?" Meng ran sneered and stomped his right foot on the ground, trapping hundreds of sword lights and exploding inch by inch! The three women of Ning Feixuan come to Meng ran quickly. "Who are you two? Do you know what the charges are for attacking TND?" Ningfeixuan is valiant and valiant, and even in the face of the two myths of martial arts, she is not timid and asks questions in anger. TND''s pressure is absolutely not to be challenged. You can''t be a martial arts myth! Chapter 2207 As the prime of the sky to protect the safety of China, the special department for China is absolutely equivalent to the ancient imperial guard with sword! No matter Ning Feixuan, Gao Junwu and other TND veterans, even iron head Junge, these super soldiers, have a very high status in the military headquarters. The dignity of TND, representing the face of a country, is absolutely not allowed to be provocative. What''s more, the first person in China''s sky list, who takes over the post of TND minister, makes all the super soldiers of TND soar. Even the two realms of Chinese martial arts and Taoism are in awe of these super soldiers. Even the peerless people on the list of heaven should pay homage to Meng ran. How dare they make a mistake? But now. Two disabled swordsmen, not only the sword pressure TND branch base, but also arrogant enough to dare to openly attack a group of super soldiers, and even Meng ran! Meng Ran''s current status is equivalent to that of the nine family masters. Even if these two swordsmen can reach the level of the gods, this is absolutely a treacherous act! It''s no wonder that the captain is so angry. In the face of Ning Feixuan''s question, the blind swordsman seemed to hear the joke of Tianda, and his face was full of disdain, "hum! I don''t want to thank you for your sword The scabbard sword swam in front of him, as if he were spiritually. From time to time, the sword sounded sweetly, and the meaning of the sword was strong. With this sword idea alone, Ning Feixuan and others felt very hard to breathe. This is the strength of the peak sword cultivation in Shenjing! But who knows, Meng ran frowned and said, "noisy." Then he pointed his sword a little, and his strength seemed to be like a competition. He shot out at the sword and went straight through his eyes! The speed of Meng Ran''s pointing out is really too fast. Rao is the blind sword cultivation at the peak of the divine sword. Almost all of them are hard to reflect. At this time, the famous swordsman standing side by side with him suddenly burst into a spirit: "be careful!" Two people almost at the same time lead the sword out of the scabbard, the two swords are bright, together to block the power of Meng ran. But although it is barely under the block, but the two people are a total retrogression more than ten meters away! The right hand holding the sword was shaking. "How powerful this son is! He has just stepped into the realm of God The thin blind swordsman was shocked by Meng Ran''s strength. On the contrary, Meng Ran is looking at another tall swordsman with great interest. A tall swordsman is holding fists at Meng ran. If he can''t speak, he can only speak with mental strength: "brother Tairan, I have no intention of offending you. Please calm down." The mute swordsman is polite, but he takes the initiative to apologize. Meng ran did not speak, just looked at them coldly. Ning Feixuan finally responded, pointing to the two people in disbelief: "God sword Xie family? You Are you the sword servants of Xie family? " The blind swordsman took the sword back to the scabbard and said arrogantly, "you girl''s eyesight is not bad. I''m the blind sword and the dumb sword among the four sword servants of the Xie family." Ning Feixuan was furious and said, "thank you for the sword How brave you are! In those days, you were beaten out of the country by the guardian God of our country. Now you dare to come here! " "Come on! Arrest these two thieves for me At the command of Ning Feixuan, dozens of super soldiers took out their guns one after another, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at two swords! Chapter 2208 A few years ago, at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the whole land of China suffered from internal and external troubles. However, the Xie family, known as the first martial arts family in China, has been handed down for 800 years. However, it has openly violated the ban by using martial arts and washed Yanjing with blood! It is also that war, the damage to the special sector of the old strong, fell ten of the * *! Since then, the whole special department has fallen into the embarrassing situation of dozens of young employees. And the only ones left are the old strong ones who are injured. The retired ones don''t care about the world. Just like Du Wuxiang, who was known as the "sword school" in those days, he was even defeated after the war, and his skill has never been restored. There is no doubt that the Shenjian Xie family has a deep blood feud with China and special departments. To be polite, the whole Xie family is a traitor of China and a public enemy of Chinese martial arts! As the general captain of TND, Ning Feixuan''s anger can be seen. Can Ning Feixuan how also did not expect, in front of this kind of big right and wrong, Meng Ran''s attitude, should be ambiguous! "Wait a minute." Meng ran cold voice mouth, drink back surrounded by a group of super soldiers. "This, captain..." A group of super soldiers are in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is the team leader of his immediate superior, and on the other hand, Meng ran, who has been temporarily removed from the post of minister, is obviously not suitable to violate anyone''s orders. Ning Feixuan pushed aside the super soldier beside him, stepped on high-heeled leather boots, and looked down at Meng ran: "Meng ran! The Xie family''s people are the public enemies of China. It is an unforgivable crime for them to set foot on the land. What do you want to do? " Meng ran calmly said: "these two people just hurt you, I will seek justice for you, but before I start, I want to hear what they want." Meng Ran''s indifferent eyes swept to the dumb sword servant with interest. On hearing this, the dumb sword servant immediately conveyed the message with spiritual strength: "Lord Tai ran, I''m here to offer you the sword worship post at the order of my young master!" Words fall, mouth dumb sword servant sleeve robe a brush, but see a letter, from its cuff fly out! "Be careful!" Ning Feixuan was frightened by the dumb sword servant''s move, and immediately gave Meng ran a big drink. However, Meng Ran is still, the middle finger of the index finger is a clip in the air, and the letter is firmly sandwiched between Meng Ran''s fingers. "Sword worship? It''s interesting. " Meng''s envelope was about to open with a smile. There are eight big characters in gold, which are dancing like dragons and Phoenix. They come into sight: "at the top of Wushan mountain, the sword decides life and death. under the eight characters, there is a small sword, which appears on the paper. Meng Ran''s pupil shrinks. He seems to have seen a sword move that shouldn''t appear on the earth! Word by word: "does the sword keep its shape?" "Meng ran? What''s the matter? " Ning Feixuan and beautiful apprentices, or a head of fog. But the sword, which was painted with brush, was alive, leaping from the envelope! In a flash, thousands of dazzling white swords erupted. In the eyes of all the people, thousands of swords fused into a three foot long sword. It crossed the void and stabbed Meng Ran''s throat! The blind swordsman, who had been watching coldly, sneered: "Tairan child, take this sword from my childe, and you will have the qualification to compete with him!" Although he said so, the blind swordsman was arrogant and did not think that Meng ran could take the sword. "Hum! The master''s invisible sword formula has reached a perfect level. I''ll see how you can get it! " At this time, the three foot sword has already crossed the void of ten meters, only two fingers away from Meng Ran''s throat! Chapter 2209 "Minister, be careful!" A group of super soldiers turned crazy and exclaimed. It''s just a pity that it''s too late to remind them. The speed of this sword is too fast. I''m afraid it''s no less than five times the speed of sound! As if beyond the boundaries of time. As soon as the sword came out, even the dumb swordsman who was polite to Meng ran couldn''t help shaking his head. It seemed that he was sighing that a generation of young talent had fallen under the sword of his son. Even Ning Feixuan, who had always been confident in Meng ran, and her white hands were tightly clenched together. The palms were full of cold sweat, like falling into the abyss! The whole person was in a daze and said to himself, "this is "Invisible sword killing" in Xie''s sword formula!? How could... " Invisible sword! In the chapter of the spirit state of Xiejia''s sword rhyme, only the sword cultivation of spiritual strength can achieve the ultimate killing move! Li Taibai, an immortal poet of the Tang Dynasty, once wrote a poem called "Xiakexing", in which the famous saying "kill one person in ten steps, do not leave a line in a thousand miles", is a swordsman of all ages in China, which praises the killing moves in Xie''s sword formula, invisible killing sword! It is said that Xie Xiaofeng, the ancestor of the Xie family, who was known as the God of swords, once killed two feudal princes with one sword thousands of miles away! Shock the government and the public! The emperor did not dare to ask about it. Since then, it has become famous in China. No one knows about martial arts and Taoism. Today, 800 years later, invisible sword is coming out again! Xie Jiajian is crazy about killing the banished immortal with one sword! Just two fingers away from Meng Ran''s throat, the invisible sword''s three foot sword''s awn burst out bright light in Meng Ran''s dark pupil! That''s Meng Ran''s power of divinity at the peak of Yuan Dynasty! The surging power of divinity converges in front of Meng ran, interweaving into a golden knife with the length of thumb! This is Meng Ran''s sword of divinity, crossing the realm with the power of divinity! Because Meng Ran has not yet stepped into the second small state of Fenyuan realm, the blade is still a little unreal, and there is no time to solidify it. It has already collided with the invisible sword! There is no earth shaking explosion, there is no air wave sweeping the four fields. The invisible sword of killing and the sword of divinity are smashed at the same time as if the tip of a needle to awn wheat! Two spiritual forces, dissipate together! As one of the assassins, Meng ran, who was dressed in white, stood with his hands on his back, and his clothes were not stained with dust. It''s a dead silence! The dumb sword servant who didn''t like Meng ran before, saw Meng ran defuse his childe''s killing moves with his own eyes, and his face was as deep as water. You can imagine Meng Ran''s fear. As for the blind swordsman who had been talking wildly before, his ironic smile was already frozen in his face. ¡­¡­ It was at the same time that Meng ran broke the invisible sword of sword mania with the sword of divinity. Wujiang province is the top of Wushan mountain with an altitude of more than 5500 meters and snow for thousands of years! A handsome young man with golden robes and mink fur sits on the top of the cliff like an old monk. All over the sky, the white snow, his black hair, thick eyebrows, all dyed white frost, the whole body fell full of snow. Let the wind and snow howl, the young people still sit still with their eyes closed. It seems that the whole person is integrated with this Wushan mountain and enters into an ethereal realm. Beside him, an ancient sword stands upright and sticks straight into the cliff. There is a sky blue ancient sword bag on the ancient sword, so the true face of the ancient sword can not be seen. In the wind and snow, you can see two beautiful shadows coming from the imperial sword Chapter 2210 Wujiang province is known as "the world''s Qifeng Wujiang" reputation. The Wushan mountain in front of us is the golden lettered signboard of Wujiang province. Every year, adventure enthusiasts climb Wushan mountain and take photos. However, in recent years, Wushan has become a forbidden area for tourists. Wushan stands at an altitude of more than 5500 meters. The snow on the cliff peak is also known as a thousand years old. In ancient times, in order to climb the cliff, picking snow lotus, I do not know how many people fell thousands of feet cliff, smashed to pieces. But most people don''t know that Wushan is known as "the first sword peak in the world" in the martial arts circle! It is said that the ancestor of Xie family, who was as famous as Sanfeng Zhenren 800 years ago, once practiced sword in his later years. On the top of Wushan mountain, those sword marks on the cliff are left by the ancestors of Xie family! It is no exaggeration to say that this Wushan mountain, in the eyes of swordsmen of all ages in China, is a holy land like existence! In the past dynasties, there were countless swordsmen with exquisite accomplishments who went to Wushan mountain to understand Xie''s sword formula on the cliff, but most of them died without any trouble. The top of Wushan. In the wind and snow, two nuns dressed up as women come to the imperial sword. Yan Wuxian, a descendant of Cihang Jingzhai, whose face was covered with gauze, stepped down from the sword and led the sword back to its scabbard. Looking at the back of the cliff, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "master, sword maniac has been sitting on the top of Wushan mountain for a whole month. With his natural talent, he could not understand the sword meaning of the sword God. Is it false that the ancestor of Xie family left the legend of supreme sword here? " Cihang Jingzhai in Nanhai is similar to Taiji. When the aura of heaven and earth began to dry up and entered the end of the Dharma era, it did not show up. However, people do not know that Cihang Jingzhai has a deep relationship with the Shenjian Xie family. The South China Sea God nun, holding the purple bamboo dust, shook his head slightly. "On the top of Wushan mountain, there is the inheritance of the sword God of Xie''s ancestors. It is well known to the world that there can be no mistake." The graceful and graceful dancing fairy is just about to say, "can..." But see the sword crazy sitting on the cliff, suddenly open his eyes! In a flash! As if the void generated electricity, two white lines of exercise, burst out of his pupil! When the cavitation sword, it actually cut off the isolated peak hundreds of meters away from the opposite side! In the sky, it''s like a huge millstone that breaks the mountain. The whole mountain falls off the cliff with a roar! This inexplicable move of sword maniac is the same moment that Meng ran broke his invisible sword killing thousands of miles away! Yan dance fairy and Nanhai God Ni, who were watching in the distance, immediately stepped forward. "Sword crazy, you!" However, he saw the sword maniac sitting on the cliff and said to himself: "you really broke my invisible sword!" "It''s worthy of being the first in the list of heaven appointed by Mr. Xu. You are qualified to fight against me!" After years of fighting, I felt like I wanted to let out my crazy sword. The famous sword standing straight into the cliff beside him was even more melodious. The sound of "miso" burst out of the rock and hung directly behind the sword maniac! "Invisible sword? Did you understand the invisible sword in Xie''s sword formula Yan dance fairy such as lightning, I can''t believe it. The name of invisible sword killing is so big that Yan dance ignores the sentence "you really broke my invisible sword". But the male god Ni, who was holding the purple bamboo dust, his eyes were bright and dim. "It seems that the first person in the heaven list really deserves his reputation. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. He is doomed to die young and fall. " Chapter 2211 The accomplishments of the two sword servants of the Xie family are the top of the spirit realm! Meng is two hundred years old, but he is definitely older than his appearance! The reason why they can maintain their middle-aged appearance for a long time is that after the martial arts enter the divine realm, the aura of heaven and earth feeds back the flesh body, and the longevity yuan is increased, and the aging speed of the physical body function is greatly reduced. "If you can have two sword servants who are at the top of the divine realm, the childe in the mouth of these two old men is not a direct descendant of the Xie family of Shenjian?" With the power of divinity, Meng ran became more and more interested in the "childe" of the two populations after he broke the invisible sword killing on the letter left by sword maniac. With Meng Ran''s magic power today, looking at the earth, there is absolutely no one in his generation who will be his opponent. Even those old undead who did not show up in seclusion were not the enemies of Meng ran at all unless they stepped into the realm of jiedan Dixian. When Meng ran was silent, Ning Feixuan and Fang rubing all the women rushed to the front. "How are you, teacher?" "Meng ran, you..." In the face of women''s concern, Meng ran waved her hand at will, "it doesn''t matter, the children''s play is just, how can I be hurt." Meng ran said very casually, just like a child. But this sentence fell in the ears of the two sword servants, blind and dumb. It was just like the nuclear explosion. "You You broke the invisible sword of Childe! This How could that be possible? " The blind swordsman, who was arrogant and arrogant before, lost his soul at the moment. How can he believe that it will be such a result. Invisible sword killing is the absolute supreme sword move in Xie''s sword formula, which is famous all over the world. With a move, he once bowed to the ancient Thai mythology in Southeast Asia! Meng ran glanced at the two swordsmen carelessly and asked, "do you want to fight with me?" The two swordsmen quickly regained their composure, and the dumb swordsmen immediately said with spiritual strength: "that''s it! Mr. Tai ran, my son has heard of your name for a long time. He wants to have a discussion with you. The place is on the top of Wushan mountain in Wujiang province. I hope you can make an appointment on time. " The dumb sword servant said that he was very polite. His attitude towards Meng Ran has become more and more respectful from his previous peers. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the strong are respected. Meng Ran has just broken the invisible sword of sword maniac, which has proved that he is powerful. No matter how proud these two swordsmen are, of course, they know that some people are not the ones they can provoke. The voice of the dumb sword servant''s spiritual power resounded through people''s minds, and Ning Feixuan immediately questioned: "the top of Wushan mountain? Wushan is more than 5000 meters above sea level. It is difficult for ordinary people to climb mountains. How could he choose that kind of place The blind sword servant sneered and said to Meng ran: "this is what my childe means. Naturally, I and I will not speculate. Mr. Tai ran, it''s up to you whether you will go or not. But I''d like to advise you that you''d better be punctual. That Japanese woman can''t wait long. " After leaving this sentence, the two swordsmen turned to go. "Japanese women? Wujiang Province Is Liu Sheng''s snow in their hands? " Ning Feixuan reacted instantly and couldn''t help but shout: "stop!" Trying to catch up. However, the two sword servants ignored him. They turned their backs to the two people of ningfeixuan. They brushed their sleeves and robes, and shot out of their swords like a rainbow running through the sun! Chapter 2212 Obviously, the two sword servants of the divine realm did not dare to hurt Ning Feixuan. The sword Qi that they cut with their own hands seemed to be powerful, but in fact they only used a successful force to force Ning Feixuan back. As messengers, the purpose of the two people''s visit is only to submit the sword worship card of their childe to Meng ran. However, the blind sword servant was arrogant, and wanted to give Meng ran a strong hand, but he never thought that Meng Ran''s skill was unfathomable. Instead, he was beaten in the face. Now the sword worship post has been successfully handed over to Meng ran. These two people know that they will be shameless if they stay any longer and want to leave quickly. But how can they come and go when they say so? "Hum!" Meng ran snorted coldly, and the whole person turned into a shadow. He flashed to the front of ningfeixuan. He bent his finger and flicked it like a rainbow. Meng Ran''s fingers broke it easily! After that, Meng ran used his Shenxing footwork again. The speed of the whole person increased ten times in an instant, almost becoming a ray of light. Like a natural moat, he stood in front of the two sword servants in the divine realm! Blocked their retreat. "You two, why hurry?" Meng ran plays the finger, careless way. The blind swordsman looked cold, and he said, "too much! How dare you obstruct me! What do you want to do! " Meng ran squinted at him and said with a smile: "when the two countries fight, they don''t kill envoys. Meng still knows a little about it. It''s just that Beijing is not a place where you can come and go if you want. " Half of the story, Meng Ran''s whole momentum changed, as if the gods above all living beings, majestic and domineering! His voice, as if from the nine days above, is like the imperial edict of the Immortal Emperor, commanding the heaven and earth. "Since you just hurt Ning Feixuan with this hand, then leave this hand and make amends to her." With the words, Meng Ran''s voice fell in a moment, a three inch ice edge, shining out! The dumb sword servant''s face changed wildly, and he drank loudly with mental strength: "be careful!" They are worthy of serving the Xie family for decades. They almost pull their swords out of the scabbard at the same time. They cut out the fury of their swords together in an attempt to block the three inch ice edge. However, the power of the ice emperor''s finger is striking. These two sword servants, the peak of the divine realm, may be as powerful as Shen lingcang, the blood demon of the past. When he was Meng ran, he was not Meng ran of that day! The ice emperor crossed the void with one finger. Not only did they freeze their swords, but also the swords in their hands produced a layer of thick ice crystals! "This What a move! Why can I break my sword spirit? " The blind swordsman was shocked. But the next scene, more terrifying! But the ice crystals on the sword, like maggots of tarsal bones, actually spread to their arms! In the blink of an eye, their right hand is covered by thick blue ice crystal, which is bright and dreamlike. The two swordsmen tried their best to force the ice crystals on their arms out of their bodies, but they did not respond, "too ran! You... " Meng Ran is light spit a word, "break." Just a click! The blue ice crystals on their arms burst apart at the same time! Along with it, their right arms were broken at the same time. The blood, flesh and bones were mixed in the blue ice crystal, and no blood flowed out. "Ah..." After a brief silence, their screams rang through the whole branch base for a long time Chapter 2213 The moon is in the sky! Tonight''s Jinghua City is destined to be an extraordinary night. Meng Ran''s hand was fierce and quick. With one move, the arms of the two sword servants in the divine realm were cut off. When Ning Feixuan and others react, there is only the hoarse scream of the sword servant in front of the branch base. "Too much! You How dare you! " Not only TND these super soldiers, even the blind sword dumb sword these two sword servants, in any case, did not think that this young man should be open to them! These two sword servants are the four sword servants who guard Xie''s family for generations. They are equivalent to the level of Taishang elder in xiuxianzong. Whether it is cultivation or status, in the Shenjian Xie family, are the top existence. Even if he is a sword maniac, he is polite to the four sword servants. But Meng ran cut off the arms of these two sword servants in public, which was a declaration of war with the Xie family! "My God, minister, this is too fierce! These are the hands of two martial arts myths! If you want to chop, you can chop... " "The two sacred realms are not the opponents of the minister. How terrible is the minister''s skill?" "The minister is so strong that he will definitely have a big feud with Xie''s family!" In a crowd of super soldiers, talking about one after another, Meng Ran has already turned away. Before he left, he left a message to them: "tell you, my son, if Liu Sheng piaoyue is dead, I will kill you all. Thank you all." The blind sword servant tiger''s body was shocked, and then he looked up to the sky and roared: "too ran! I''ll give you back ten times as much as I''ll give you back! " ¡­¡­ In this way, the curtain came to an end. Those who witnessed Meng ran invincible posture of super soldiers, one by one simply excited can not sleep. Of course, some people are happy, others are sad. In the general meeting room of branch base, Ning Feixuan is worried. However, whenever she wants to get angry with someone, Meng Ran''s sentence will ring around her ear: "since you just hurt Ning Feixuan with this hand, then leave this hand and make amends to her.". The iceberg queen, who is not allowed to enter on weekdays, has a sweet heart. After taking a sip of sugar free coffee made by Zhou Yanan, a beautiful woman''s adviser, Meng ran glanced at the crowd carelessly and said with a smile: "why do you all look so sad?" At this time, in the conference room, Zhou Yanan, the combat staff officer, Ning Feixuan, the commander of the general team, and Fang rubing were all present. But the three girls were all sad. "Minister, you Alas Zhou Yanan is eager to speak but stops, and his face is tangled. Ning Feixuan snow-white jade hand, in the notebook a hit, and then TND SS Level top secret information, presented in front of Meng ran. "See for yourself!" Ning Feixuan glared at Meng ran with a look. He didn''t have a good way. Meng ran frowned and glanced at the laptop screen with great interest: Xie Wushuang, a contemporary descendant of Xie family. It is generally acknowledged in the martial arts circles that in the past 800 years, the natural talent of the Xie family is closest to that of its ancestor, Xie Xiaofeng. Since its debut, it has been fighting over the ranks. At the age of 16, he entered the realm of the master and killed three great masters with one sword, which made Southeast Asia famous. After the battle, Xie Wushuang started to challenge the powerful martial arts masters in Southeast Asia and sharpen their swordsmanship. Four years without a defeat. At the age of 20, Xie Wushuang went out of Southeast Asia, and successively set foot in Western Europe, Australia, and North America to challenge the martial arts masters of various countries. Later, he was brought back to the Xie family of Shenjian for some unknown reason, but he was shut down. Because he became crazy in his sword practice and his sword moves were crazy, he was known as "sword maniac". Now 28 years old, his real strength is ominous, and he is suspected to have touched the threshold of the divine realm. He is the first one among the younger generation in today''s martial arts circle! Chapter 2214 Because a few years ago, the Xie family of Shenjian violated the ban by force and was expelled from China. Today, even the Intelligence Department of TND can not accurately grasp the information of Xie family. Just like the famous Xie Jia Jian Chi, the data collected by TND only speculated that the sword maniac might have touched the threshold of the divine realm. However, he didn''t know that this sword maniac realized his sword for several years in the sword Tomb of Xie family. He not only inherited part of the mantle of his ancestor''s sword God, but also broke through the divine realm! In addition to Meng ran, the 28 year old martial arts myth is definitely far away from the past. As the top secret information of SS level, if it is not opened by the Minister Meng ran, otherwise, even as a combat staff officer, Gao Yanan has no right to access it. Now when she saw the information about sword maniac, her eyes were straight. "At the age of 28, I touched the threshold of the divine realm This What kind of demon talent is this? " Ning Feixuan''s reaction, although not as fierce as Gao Yanan, but also looking at Meng ran with a worried face. Wujiang province is thousands of miles away from Wujiang province. When Wushan sword was decided, the sword maniac occupied all the advantages of time and place. Even if Ning Feixuan had more confidence in Meng ran, he had to worry. However, Meng''s face is not as good as her face! I''m going to Wujiang, too! I''m going to cheer you up! " Ning Feixuan did not have a good temper of white her one eye, "do not go! None of you is allowed to go! " Fang rubing was stunned, "ah? Captain Ning, why don''t you let us go? " Ning Feixuan looked at Meng ran with a serious look, full of warning: "Wujiang province is thousands of miles away from the south of the river. The time and place of the sword fight are all put forward by the sword maniac. Moreover, he threatens you with Liu Sheng''s flying snow. You can hear me once, Meng ran. Let Yanjing center solve this matter." What Ning Feixuan said was not unreasonable. Sword maniac went to Meng ran for no reason. It was definitely not a good thing to say. Today, the name of Tairan has been heard all over the world. Meng Ran is able to fight against the divine realm and the warrior is invincible. In the face of the first person in the sky list, he can still be sure to win, which shows that sword maniac must have the bottom card in his hand! For Meng dianyan, the safest way is to follow the arrangement of Ning Feixuan and report the birth of the Xie family of the divine sword and the determination of the sword crazy sword to Yanjing center. As a public enemy of China, the Xie family of Shenjian will never stand idly by. Unite their strength to deal with the sword Xie family. For Meng, however, he said, it is not harmful. Meng ran nodded thoughtfully. On the perfect facial features of ningfeixuan, a smile was just about to bloom. Meng ran then shook his head again. "Wujiang, I have to go in person." Meng Ran''s voice is very plain, but there is a kind of overbearing in the tone. "Why?" Ning Feixuan and Gao Yanan almost talk at the same time. "Teacher, don''t you want to save Liu Sheng from falling snow?" The beautiful apprentice is full of jealousy. Meng ran shook his head slightly. "Liu Sheng and I are just cooperating. I don''t care whether she is alive or dead. However, Liu shengzhenyi was assassinated and killed because we were not properly guarded. TND is not to blame for this. As a minister, I must bear this responsibility. Saving Liu Sheng''s snow is also a kind of consolation to Liu Shengzhen "But..." Ning Feixuan also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Meng ran. "By the way, didn''t Yu Peng escape to Japan? It''s just right to save Liu Sheng and piaoyue. She can take me to Japan Meng Ran''s vision is ethereal, Wushan sword is determined, he is imperative! Chapter 2215 Meng ran takes Fang rubing back to Ziqiong villa. As for Ning Feixuan, Meng ran doesn''t deliberately explain anything. As for the birth of Xie family, Ning Feixuan must report it to Yanjing center, and Meng Ran is too lazy to get involved. "What? Are you going to Wujiang province? " "Song Shua Ling''s face suddenly changed in the living room. How long has it been since the explosion on January 16? Seeing Meng Ran''s injury, she finally recovered. How can song Shuling be willing to love her son again? "No! I won''t let you go! Wujiang province is so remote and desolate that you have just passed the customs, no way! No way Song Shuling played a small temperament, no matter how hard Meng ran was, she refused to agree. Meng ran had no choice but to look at his cousin Fangfei for help. But this time, even Su Fangfei, who always loves Meng ran the most, refuses to help Meng ran "Xiaoran, at least you have to tell us what to do in Wujiang province? How can aunt Ling and I not worry about you when you were hurt like that on the 16th of the first month Su Fangfei looked at Meng ran with sad eyes and said in a quiet voice. Meng ran looks stiff. It seems that he can''t hide the truth from his heart. He can only take what happened just now and slowly. "Thank you for the sword? Is that famous sword God Xie Xiaofeng in the martial arts novel? Did this person really exist in history? " Obviously, song Shuling and Su Fangfei have heard of the name of the sword God. After all, the sword God in martial arts plays is a frequent visitor. It''s just that the second daughter didn''t expect that Xie Xiaofeng was not made up, but actually appeared in the long history! "Well, the ancestors of the Xie family were as famous as the immortal Sanfeng 800 years ago. Ah Xue''s bodyguard, Ping Lao, is the contemporary master of Tai Chi. His skill is above me, a solid land immortal. " Meng ran no longer conceals, revealing Yin Ping''s identity and cultivation. For a time, the villa living room, is full of three female inverted suction cool voice. "Ma, cousin Fangfei, Wushan sword has determined that I must go." Meng Ran''s voice is very quiet, but in the bone that belongs to the Tai ran Xian Zun''s rebellious, it is dare not refuse. These opponents on the earth, Meng ransu to see is not in the eye. If you look at the stars, the one who can really enter the eyes of Tairan immortal is at least the existence above the eight immortal robberies. Otherwise, how amazing you are, Meng ran can kill you. However, the thousand year disaster of heaven is imminent. Meng ran really doesn''t want to waste time with these rascals any more. To go to Wushan, Meng Ran''s real purpose is Liu Sheng''s flying snow. With the help of Liu Sheng''s family, Meng ran wanted to find out the whereabouts of Peng through his connections and forces in Japan! Meng ran must avenge Su Fangfei''s parents! "You child! Do whatever you like! I don''t care! " In a fit of anger, song Shuling ignored Aizi. Meng ran looked at her mother''s back, which she left angrily. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Meng ran, who is sitting on the bed in his bedroom, is hard to calm down for a long time. "Even with my current magic power, there is no way to solve the problem of T virus. If we delay it further, I''m afraid that GE Xiuyuan will be terminally ill. The death of Zhou Jing on a Xue''s side should also be investigated as soon as possible. I have to uncover the secret between Yin Tianzheng and Yin Haolong as soon as possible. " Meng ran looked out of the window at the bright moon and sighed. The next morning, after saying goodbye to Yin Qingxue, Meng ran got on the train to Wujiang province and went straight to Wujiang province! Chapter 2216 Thank you very much. God sword Xie family''s legitimate son, no sword crazy! After he was born, he was defeated by more than ten masters in Southeast Asia. It is said that in his twenties, he has reached the peak of heaven and man! No one in the younger generation can go beyond it! Before the birth of Mengxian master in Jiangbei, looking at the land of China, the only young generation who could be compared with sword maniacs was Hua Mingfeng, the military God of the Hua family in Yanjing! If it had not been for Xie family''s blood washing Yanjing and betraying the country, otherwise, there would have been a sword maniac in the top three of Huaxia list! Moreover, the reputation of the first person of the younger generation can not fall on the head of his Hua Mingfeng. Sword maniac is worthy of his name! However, after Tai ran became the number one in China in summer, everything changed. The word "Tai ran" is like the ancient mountain of Mount Tai, which oppresses the younger generation. Rao is an unparalleled sword maniac. They are all oppressed by Tai ran and no longer shine. There is no doubt that both of them are the leaders of the younger generation in the present age, and they have oppressed an era. These two young strong men, carrying the glory of the martial arts world, are just like the tsunami and earthquake, sweeping across East Asia, South Asia and Southeast Asia in an instant! The news of the decisive battle is just like a gale and a huge wave, which sweeps across Asia in an instant! Even Western Europe and North America have heard of it. Almost half of the world''s warriors, powers, practitioners, vampires, all know. "What? Is Xie Jiajian crazy about fighting too much? " ¡°OH!MY,GOD£¡ Is there a god level battle going to happen in China? " "In any case, we must enter China! We must witness this fight with our own eyes! This is to fight for the title of the first person of the younger generation The eyes of countless warriors shine, as if smelling the beast of prey, covetously. The news that the Xie family of the divine sword is about to join the WTO is also a rumor in the martial arts circle. Combining with the sword maniac and Meng ran sword, the discerning eye has already seen that the Xie family of the divine sword is going to cut Meng ran Liwei! Meng Ran is not only the first in the Chinese sky list, but also the Minister of TND, a special department, and an unparalleled national scholar with high expectations in Yanjing. If the sword maniac killed Meng ran with one sword, it would not only win the first place in the sky list, but also secure the position of the first person of the younger generation. What''s more, this war has made a good start for Xie''s family to join the WTO and return to China! It''s like hitting China in the face! As long as the sword maniac can win, it''s absolutely killing with one stroke, which is enough to make the Xie family of Shenjian earn a lot of money! It is also because Meng ran carries too much, which makes many veteran strongmen in the martial arts field doubt whether Meng ran will really fight? If Meng ran wins, he just wins a false name, but if he loses, it is equivalent to that China lost to the former traitor Xie Jia! Meng ran may not be able to bear this burden. "Go! When I go to China, I''d like to see how well the descendants of China are In Japan, there was a master of Kendo who brought his sword into China. ¡°NO£¡ No one can stop me from watching this war! " Western Europe''s strong vampire, expand blood wings, fly to the East. Just a few days of Kung Fu, I do not know how many martial arts from all over the world gathered in China! "Hum! Tairan Xiaoer has just slaughtered some half dead sons of heaven and man. Shen chuanting, a man of blue clothes, is just some old bones about to die! " Yanjing City, there are nine families of high-level, spread out not full voice, seems to be standing on the side of the sword Xie family Chapter 2217 "Dad, that Have you heard about the third son? " In the Songjia villa in Yanjing City, Meng Ran''s brother-in-law is looking at his father who is leaning on the head of his bed. Meng Ran''s sword fight with Xie''s sword crazy Wushan was like a hurricane of 12, which swept through the whole country of China. As one of the nine families, the Song family got to know the situation very quickly. Since the incident of song Zhengde''s 80th birthday last year, the reputation and status of the Song family in Yanjing have fallen a thousand feet. On his birthday, master song Zhengde, the leader of the Song family, was given a "bell" by Meng Xianshi''s female apprentice on his birthday. This is like beating the face of the Song family. At first, those powerful men in Yanjing city were waiting to see jokes. As a result, song Zhengde, an old fox, was bedridden for a long time and did not make any statement about it. The whole song family is also quite tacit understanding not to mention a word, this matter really wants to be so insipid in the past. However, only song Junxiong, the eldest son of the Song family, knew that his father was deliberately pretending to be ill! Although song Zhengde looks weak all day, he lies in bed to recuperate. In fact, he knows everything about China! Especially Meng ran and the trend of special departments, this period of time song Zhengde care most! "Do you mean he wants to fight the sword maniac of Xie''s family? Fourth, she has told me Song Zhengde, leaning on the head of the bed, is reading the newspaper in his hand, and he does not lift his head. The eldest son, song Junxiong, could not believe it when he heard the Arabian Nights? She would take the initiative to replace the little animal with you!? This... " "Junxiong, you have to understand that he Meng Xianshi duels with Xie family. No matter who wins or loses, we are all winners." Song Zhengde raised his eyelids with profound meaning. Song Junxiong is stunned. How can he not understand that his nephew duels with others? How can the Song family become a winner instead? Song Zhengde said with a smile, "Meng ran won. You and I can tell the world that he is a good grandson of song Zhengde. If the Xie family won, it would just help us to get rid of a big problem? " Song Junxiong suddenly realized that he had a sly smile like a fox on his face. The father and son knew each other. However, no one noticed that song Shuyao, holding a cup of ginseng tea outside the bedroom door, happened to listen to the dialogue between the father and son word after word. "Dad, why do you hate Xiaoran so much It was you who made mistakes in those years. " ¡­¡­ At the time when there was a lot of noise outside, for Meng ran and Jian Chi''s sword resolution, they had a heated argument. However, Meng ran came alone to Sichuan Tibet City, Wujiang Province in the southwest border of China. Sichuan Tibet City, the capital of Wujiang Province, has a population of 1.2 million. Most of its residents are Tibetans. It is one of the ethnic minorities with a large population base in China. Because of its subtropical location, Wujiang province is humid and rainy all the year round. Even if the Spring Festival is just over, there are scattered drizzles in the sky. Meng ran took a taxi, in accordance with ningfeixuan informed his location, all the way to the outskirts of a small wooden house. As soon as Meng ran got out of the car, two figures sprang out of the wooden house. With two sharp fists, one left and one right almost attacked Meng Ran''s face at the same time! Meng ran turned a blind eye, a strong momentum swept out of his body, on the spot will two sneak attackers, back more than ten meters! Like a broken kite, hit the wooden house hard! Chapter 2218 Meng ran, who forced them back with a move, stood there with his negative hand and his dark eyes swept toward them. "If you were not TND fighters, you would have been dead." A chilling voice came from Meng Ran''s mouth. The two middle-aged people who were beaten by Meng ran for bleeding at the corners of their mouths were stunned at first, and then they finally reacted. They bowed to Meng ran and saluted immediately: "Tang Yong and Zhou Tao see the minister!" These two middle-aged men are also TND''s super soldiers! Last year, when Meng ran went to the Meng family in Lingzhou, she went to Liusheng to Wujiang Province alone. She had an accident. Even the soldiers sent by Ning Feixuan to meet her were also killed. This matter, Ning Feixuan is naturally mentioned with Meng ran. Later, Ning Feixuan sent Tang Yong and Zhou Tao to sneak into Wujiang province to investigate the situation. One of the purposes of Meng Ran''s trip is to let the two guide themselves. After all, Meng ran never came to Wujiang Province in the previous life, and he was not familiar with his place of life. With these two people, many things are naturally convenient. When Meng ran went to Wujiang, she changed her appearance by magic. Even Su Fangfei and song Shuling, who are most familiar with Meng ran, could not recognize Meng ranlai. See these two people are also clever, recognize their own identity, Meng ran no nonsense, motioned two people to take themselves into the house. The wooden house is not big. There are two rooms inside and outside. The decoration is casual and perfunctory. No one can guess that this is the secret contact point of TND. Meng ran, like the master, sat down directly without politeness. "Are you really Minister Meng ran Meng?" Tang Yong, a soldier in a leather jacket, asked in a low voice, not daring to look Meng ran in the eyes. Meng ran chuckled, "how? Do you think that China''s state-owned people dare to impersonate me? " Meng Ran''s words are very casual, but in Tang Yong''s ears, they are extremely confident! These two men are also martial arts. They know that only when they are so powerful that they can be so confident. Obviously, this young man in front of him is just that kind of person! "I dare not." They shook their heads like rattles. Zhou Tao, however, said with a smile: "Captain, she sent us a message saying that you are going to come to Wujiang province and fight with Xie Jiajian. We both thought you would come by plane. How could you have come like this Minister, it was Tang Yong''s idea to attack you just now When Tang Yong heard this, he was not happy, and they both had a red face and a red face. Meng ran did not speak. Naturally, he knew that the two men had just attacked him because they did not know their identity. Moreover, the anti reconnaissance ability of super soldiers is first-class among the first-class. When someone comes to the door deliberately, the two will naturally be careful to deal with it. Meng ran doesn''t blame them for anything. "What do you know about the Wushan mountain?" Meng ran asked coldly. "Minister, you are asking the right person. Although our brothers and sisters did not find any useful information during their stay in Wujiang Province, we have heard a lot about Wushan mountain... " From the mouth of Tang Yong and Zhou Tao, Meng ran also learned that this Wushan mountain is the holy mountain of Wujiang province! In the eyes of local people, it is a symbol of auspiciousness and solemnity. Every year, tens of thousands of devout believers come here to worship Wushan. But what really attracts Meng Ran''s attention is the top of Wushan. The old legend that snow has not melted for thousands of years Chapter 2219 "Minister, you see, this is a picture I bought from the local Tibetans at a high price." Tang Yong took out a stack of old black and white photos. "Is this?" Meng ran frowned slightly. The photo has a full sense of age. The background color is only black and white. I think it was taken decades ago. But Meng ran was soon attracted by the black photos. "According to the Tibetan who sold my photos, it was taken by his father''s generation." Tang Yong answered truthfully. Meng Ran''s doubts between her eyebrows and her eyes were even deeper. "A few decades ago, Sichuan and Tibet, not to mention the railway, didn''t even repair the highway. It was almost impossible for the local Tibetans to get out of the mountains. They could afford a black-and-white camera. They would never be ordinary Tibetans." What Meng ran said is the truth. Wujiang province is remote and mountainous with complex and steep terrain. Before the state allocated funds for the construction of railway roads, the local people went out by cattle and horses or even on foot. Moreover, the economy of Wujiang province is countdown in China. Even now, poor counties and cities are everywhere. At that time, the identity of Tibetans who could afford a black-and-white camera was not easy. However, Tang Yong shook his head and denied Meng Ran''s statement. "Minister, the real photographers of these photos are not local Tibetans." Tang Yong said half of what he said, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Minister, I tell you, you may not believe it. The person taking the photo is Thank you "What are you talking about? The people of the Xie family? " Meng Ran''s pupil shrank, a keen smell of an unusual breath. Meng ran also listened to the taboo enmity between Xie family and China. One year ago, the Xie family of the divine sword violated the ban with martial arts and openly washed Yanjing. This was the most dark ten day turmoil in Yanjing in Chinese history. In the end, it was the guardian God of China who drove the sword Xie family out of China. In terms of time, when these black and white photos were taken, the Xie family should have been expelled from China. It is impossible for the Xie family to set foot on the land of Sichuan Tibet city without knowing it. Just as Meng ran was thinking about the connection, Zhou Tao poured a cup of hot tea to Meng ran, and said with excitement: "minister, try this tea from the holy spring on Wushan mountain. The local Tibetans say that it can prolong life and cure all kinds of serious diseases and small disasters." "I said Zhou. I''m telling the minister about Wushan. Can you stop interrupting me?" Tang Yong blew his beard and glared. Zhou Tao became angry and jumped to curse: "fart! All the things you''re doing are nonsense. What nonsense sword Xie family, do they dare to come to China? Lao Tzu''s holy spring is really bought with a lot of money. You can''t cheat the old or the young! " In this moment, the two people are fighting for each other''s blushes and thick necks, and no one looks down on their posture. Meng ran can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. These two hot tempered guys, Ning Feixuan, have arranged for them to carry out the task together. How big is the Queen''s heart. See two people a pair of quarrel endlessly posture, Meng ran slightly angry: "enough!" Two big men, like children who make mistakes, dare not breathe in front of Meng ran. I''m kidding. This is a cruel man who dares to kill Shen lingcang and the real dragon in the divine realm. No matter how hard these two people are, how dare they be bold in front of Meng ran? After beating them, Meng ran said slowly: "say one by one, Zhou Tao, right? I ask you, how did you get this holy spring? " Chapter 2220 Tea cup in the light blue liquid, emitting a unique fragrance. Because of Meng Ran''s extraordinary constitution, the effect of this kind of fragrance is dispensable to him, but if ordinary people smell it, it is absolutely refreshing, and his fatigue will sweep away. Even if Meng ran didn''t drink the tea made from the so-called "holy spring", Meng ran could judge that this kind of spring was definitely beneficial to the human body. It was not too much for the local people to call it the "holy spring". The "black and white" photos of mengchuan have appeared for the local people for decades. Intuition tells Meng ran that this trip to Wujiang is definitely the right one. "Minister, I''m not lying. This holy spring cost me 500 yuan. It took me a lot of effort to get it from the Gongbu saint who was guarding the holy spring. You can have a taste of it. " Zhou Tao explained truthfully. Meng ran frowned, "Gongbu master? Is he a warrior? " "No, I have secretly explored his breath several times. He is not a warrior or a Dharma practitioner at all. According to the local people, the holy master Gongbu has been guarding the holy spring for generations. Just like the believers, they are willing to give everything for the holy spring without any reward... " Before Zhou Tao finished his speech, he was interrupted by Tang Yong, a hot tempered man: "bah! What kind of holy master, when you ask for money, why doesn''t he say that he doesn''t ask for return? Let me see, it''s just some swindlers who deceive the local people under the banner of curing all kinds of diseases! " What Tang Yong said is not without reason. In modern society, there are quite a few such swindlers. However, Zhou Tao firmly denied his statement and vowed: "impossible! You have never met the master of Gombe at all. You are slandering a good man "Fart! I slander him? " Looking at the posture of two people, Meng Ran is really impatient. He opens his hand and presses his fingers down. The air in the wooden house, as if hit by a heavy hammer, instantly weighs tens of thousands of times! The two men, red faced and red in the fight, had a heavy shoulder and did not even respond. The whole person "clanged" and landed on the ground on the spot. Their faces were on the ground, and they had a hot kiss. Meng ran looked at the two men without expression, and his tone was as cold as nine cold days. "I ask a question, you two answer one, if there is half a sentence of nonsense, you will stay in Sichuan Tibet all the time, and you don''t have to go back to TND in this life." Because they were oppressed by Meng Ran''s power, they couldn''t lift their heads. They could only turn their eyes and beg Meng ran. From their eyes, Meng ran naturally understood their meaning, this just cold hum, take back the pressure. They immediately struggled to get up from the ground, and their clothes were already wet with cold sweat. For the young man in front of them, they were from admiration to awe. It''s a real star! "The Kampo master, isn''t he leaving now?" Zhou Tao quickly nods to answer and, for fear that the answer is too late to make Meng ran angry. Meng ran nodded thoughtfully, and then could not help looking at the black and white photos on the table. The photo above is the towering snow mountain, which looks nothing different. But Meng Ran''s dark eyes are staring at the snow mountain, as if there are some amazing secrets hidden in the snow mountain! "It is said that the snow on Wushan mountain has not changed for thousands of years. Is it true or not?" Meng Ran''s eyelids droop, the voice can not hear the slightest emotion. Tang was really in a hurry! as sure as a gun! Lao Zhou and I have been to the Geological Bureau and investigated the geographical documents of Sichuan and Tibet! The historical materials with written records can be traced back at least a thousand years ago to the Tang and Song Dynasties, when the snow on Wushan mountain had already existed on a large scale and has not yet been transformed. " Meng Ran''s eyes wavered and said in secret: "it can''t be such a coincidence. Is it true that there is a heavenly material and earth treasure with ice properties on the top of Wushan mountain?" Chapter 2221 In the early morning light, Chen Ziyang, sitting in a wheelchair, is full of reluctant to give up looking at his master. "Master, it''s a long way to Wushan. You must be careful all the way." Chen daoxuan, the master of Taoism, who was wearing a broad sleeve Taoist robe, wrung his beard and laughed. "Good disciple, I''m not old enough to decay. I''m just going to Wushan to witness the sword maniac''s fight with him. You don''t have to worry, disciple." Chen daoxuan took the luggage that the Taoist boy helped to pack up and put on his back an ancient peach wood sword. He told Chen Ziyang a few words, and soon came out of the Taoist temple. Chen Ziyang, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at his master''s departure. His reluctance gradually dissipated. Instead, it was a kind of snake like coldness. "I don''t want to be in the sun this morning. Push me back to my room." Chen Ziyang''s eyes closed slightly, facing the Taoist children behind him, coldly said. However, the voice dropped for a few seconds, and there was no response from behind, let alone the wheelchair under the body, which was pushed by people. Chen Ziyang was furious: "Yiqing! I''m talking to you But strangely, even if Chen Ziyang was angry, the children pushing wheelchairs behind him did not respond at all. It''s like a stake, pestle in place. Chen Ziyang''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. What''s the matter with his mind? Even though he is now a disabled man, his status as the first disciple of Tianshi Taoism is still there. On weekdays, the disciples of Tianshi Taoism are respectful to themselves. How can these disciples dare not listen to their own words as soon as their master left? Chen Ziyang looked sideways, and Yiqing, who had been responsible for taking care of his daily life, still kept pushing the wheelchair. But the wheelchair didn''t move at all. "Yiqing! Push me back to my room Seeing that Tao Tong was no different, Chen Ziyang was angry from his heart. But the little boy is still motionless. "Well? Is it... " Chen Ziyang was startled and finally realized that something was wrong. Although Chen Ziyang''s divine realm skill was abolished, his hearing in both ears never degenerated. He could be 100% sure that he could not hear a clear breath! Suddenly! A hoarse voice, not male or female, came from all directions! "Don''t look. I killed the baby when Chen daoxuan left Longhu Mountain." Hearing the speech, Chen Ziyang turned his head and swept to all places, shouting: "who! Who dares to come to my Heavenly Master''s way? " At the same time, the rest of Chen Ziyang''s eyes swept the children behind him again. But this time, a red thread like thing appeared on the neck of Xiaodao boy, "Yiqing..." Chen Ziyang murmured, but he saw this red thread, which burst out with boiling blood, and the whole head of xiaodaotong rose from the sky! Dao Tong Yiqing, who was supposed to die, was possessed by a demon. He laughed at Chen Ziyang with a grimace: "Jie Jie, how about Jie? Do you miss the smell of blood? " In front of this scene, the horror is enough to frighten ordinary people out of heart disease. A non-stop bleeding head is flying in mid air, circling Chen Ziyang! What''s more, it''s amazing! On the other side, daotong Yiqing''s body fell to the ground with a thump. The dead can''t die any more. Even Chen Ziyang, who was once possessed by demons, was moved by this scene, shaking his heart and soul: "you Are you a man or a ghost? " Chapter 2222 In front of the Taoist temple of Longhu Mountain, the head of daotong Yiqing is like a ghost fire, lingering in front of Chen Ziyang, which is horrible and gloomy. Just in such a moment, Chen Ziyang''s back clothes were all wet by cold sweat, and his forehead, nose tip and palm of hand were filled with cold sweat, and the whole person was crazily swallowing his saliva. Chen Ziyang once devoured the power of Luomen giant King Kong and others on the Bank of Taihu Lake, and his cultivation was once close to the martial arts myth. It is no exaggeration to say that there are few who surpass Chen Ziyang in his accomplishments. But even Chen Ziyang, who once valued martial arts mythology, never believed that there were ghosts and gods in this world. No matter how high you are, if you die, you can''t turn into a ghost! He Chen Ziyang, never believe in ghosts and gods! "No! You are not Yiqing! Who the hell are you? " Chen Ziyang roared like crazy, and even more quickly he yelled at the Taoist temple: "come on! Come on However, the Taoist View of the Heavenly Master, which is full of incense and fire, is still and chilly at the moment, and there is no response at all. Chen Ziyang''s heart "clutters" for a moment, fiercely and inwardly threatens Yiqing''s head: "monster! This is the Heavenly Master road! Don''t be presumptuous Although he said with great righteousness, he tried to wriggle his body to push the wheelchair under him. But the wheelchair is rooted, tightly tied to the ground, motionless. Yiqing''s head, as if watching the insect struggle, is full of funny looking at Chen Ziyang, a strange voice not male or female, spit out from his mouth: "what? You don''t know this seat so soon? " Chen Ziyang was startled, only feel this address, incomparably familiar! "You Are you... " In Chen Ziyang''s unbelievable eyes, he saw that Yiqing''s head had turned into an ice sculpture mask! Immediately! A mysterious man in a big black headgear, covered with an ice mask, appeared in front of him without warning! "It''s you!" Chen Ziyang looks like a duck who has been choked by someone. His face is very white. He stares at the man with ice sculpture mask. Only feel his figure, has been portrayed in his own bones, will never forget. Without this man with ice sculpture mask, Chen Ziyang would not have been able to obtain the divine state skill he had dreamed of in his life, and he would not be Meng Ran''s opponent in this life. Although Meng Zaiyang had never had the best chance to Miss Chen Zitian. Even if I do it again, I will still practice the formula to win the yuan! "Jie Jie Jie, what is the taste of failure? Is it hard? " Ice mask man, like ghosts, the whole man floating in mid air. After a while, he appeared on the right side of Chen Ziyang, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on his left side. "Let me guess what kind of good things happened to you that led to such a situation. Is the beloved woman taken away? Is it that the skill that was finally swallowed up has been discarded by people? " Ice mask man''s words, every sentence is like a steel needle, straight into Chen Ziyang''s heart! Chen Ziyang trembled violently, and the veins on his neck swelled like little snakes. He roared: "stop talking! I told you not to say it A man with an ice sculpture mask looks at Chen Ziyang like a joke with a glance at his head. His voice is strange: "why? Angry? Jie Jie Jie, my favorite is to poke other people''s pain, I will say. Do you know about Meng ran and Wushan sword fight? This seat will give you another good news. Your sweetheart has also gone to Wushan and is sleeping with Meng ran Chapter 2223 "Your sweetheart has gone to Wushan, and is sleeping with Meng ran. " sleeping with Meng ran " the words of the man with the ice sculpture mask are like a magic sound, which has been heard in Chen Ziyang''s mind. Chen Ziyang suddenly became shortness of breath. The blood vessels on his arm swelled like small green snakes. "Stop it! I told you not to say it Chen Ziyang roared like crazy. His eyes were covered with bloodshot. He was cruel and ferocious. Even his face was vaguely illusory. Even Chen Ziyang didn''t find out, because of his anger, the drop of immortal Phoenix blood hidden in his body gradually woke up. However, the man with ice sculpture mask stuck out his hand, pulled Chen Ziyang''s hair, and whispered in his ear like a devil: "I would like to say. In terms of talent, you are a thousand times inferior to him, and in terms of cultivation, you are even inferior to one of his fingers. Chen Ziyang, Chen Ziyang, do you know what you are like in Meng Ran''s eyes? " "You are like a wretch! A wretch he can trample to death at any time "You will be trampled on by him all your life!" Boom! The last sentence, it is almost like nine sky thunder, straight into Chen Ziyang''s mind. "I! no Gan! Heart Chen Ziyang, who was awakened by his evil nature, roared up to the sky. The gloomy veins like vines flickered on his face. It''s like the awakening of a sleeping beast, a breath of great danger emanating from his body! And this breath, in the ice mask man pupil, is turned into a phoenix spreading wings! Good! The shadow of a phoenix is actually developed behind Chen Ziyang! It was supposed to be the noble creature of the king of birds, but it was full of bloodthirsty crazy breath. With a bang, Chen Ziyang''s wheelchair burst on the spot. Chen Ziyang, a disabled man with two hands and two scripts, is floating in the air and dancing like a devil. "Meng! But Chen Ziyang sent out a demon like roar, and the power of immortal Phoenix blood in his body surged infinitely! "Jie Jie Jie, interesting and interesting. This seat is to appreciate you this doll, disobedient temperament. Well, I''ll make an exception today to give you a chance. " Ice mask man, issued bursts of cold smile, and then a wave of sleeve robe, the whole person and Chen Ziyang, disappeared on the spot. ¡­¡­ "Here it is." When the man with the ice sculpture mask reappeared, his sleeve robe was swung, and Chen Ziyang, who was rolled by him, was smashed to the ground with seven meat and eight vegetables. Chen Ziyang looked around in a daze. What he saw was a palace like an ancient palace, standing aloof and towering into the clouds! That kind of majestic and majestic domineering momentum, especially better than the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties Yanjing city. Chen Ziyang was stunned and immediately turned pale with surprise: "yanhuangshan? This is Yanhuang mountain!? Why did you bring me here, but... " Yanhuangshan! This is the forbidden area of Yanjing, the capital of China, Yanhuang mountain! Others don''t know, but Chen Ziyang, as the future leader of Tianshi Road, naturally knows that yanhuangshan is listed as a royal forbidden area because there is an immortal living in seclusion here! It''s no exaggeration to call him a fairy. The reason is not only the Chinese summer list, but also the guardian God of China who put an end to the rebellion of Xie family! In Chen Ziyang''s opinion, no matter how mysterious and powerful the man is, he will never be the opponent of the elder Xu. Isn''t it that he brought himself here? "You''re crazy! This is the hermit place of the Chinese Guardian God! You! " Chen Ziyang''s voice did not fall, but he saw the man with an ice sculpture mask and a brush of his sleeve robe, and Chen Ziyang was blown into the palace on the top of Yanhuang mountain Chapter 2224 On the white marble floor tiles, Chen Ziyang looked around in a daze. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Chen Ziyang had never been extravagant in his life. One day, he could enter the immortal Palace on the top of the Yan Emperor. Here, this is the palace where the Chinese patron saint lives in seclusion! You know, the old master Xu can''t see the end of the dragon. It''s hard for him to meet him even if he is his master. But now, he Chen Ziyang is so dignified into this immortal palace? Chen Ziyang only felt like a dream, illusory and impractical. Chen Ziyang, who fell to the ground, fell back, but accidentally touched a bookshelf. "Is this Chen Ziyang looked around, but he saw that there were rows and rows of bookshelves around him. The unique smell of books and bamboo slips filled the palace. This is not only a palace, but also a library! Chen Ziyang was stunned. The ice sculpture mask emerged from the ground, and the strange voices of men and women came along: "these are the martial arts essentials of the thousand year old Chinese martial arts masters. Every volume of ancient books records the life-long learning of an unparalleled warrior in the past thousands of years. " "You I beg your pardon? The land of China, the martial arts of a thousand years old, are all recorded in this? How could that be possible? " Chen Ziyang was shocked by this short sentence. His scalp was numb and his hands and feet were cold. The ice sculpture mask was looking at him with pity and without any explanation. Chen Ziyang shivered and swept the ancient books on the shelf. "This is Master Tianzhu Damo''s 72 unique skills!? Isn''t it lost for hundreds of years? How could it appear here... " "Zhenyang"!? Isn''t this the skill that Lu Zu Lu Dongxuan practiced? " "This This is the Jiuli sword Sutra written by the Tibetan sword master! " There are so many skills that you can see. Every skill spread to the outside world will definitely cause a great disturbance! Chen Ziyang knows better than anyone that the earth''s martial arts are withering. How much will these rare martial arts appeal to contemporary warriors! For any warrior, even if there are rich people who exchange their billions of wealth for these skills, they are absolutely impossible to exchange them! The decline of martial arts in modern society is due to the lack of cultivation resources. The lack of aura of heaven and earth is also a kind of cultivation resources; as for the second, it is these rare skills! With these rare skills in hand, I don''t know how many top experts can be created. In Chen Ziyang''s mind, only the aura of heaven and earth is enough. Even if it''s the last generation of heaven and man, it can be produced in mass production! Ice mask man, very satisfied with Chen Ziyang''s reaction. For him, it''s like taking a tourist to manage his own treasure house, showing off his lifetime collection of rare treasures. Shock or envy, ice mask man, I do not know how many times have seen these expressions. While shocked, Chen Ziyang was soon aware of something wrong, "no! Are they all the treasures of the elder Xu? " He turned his head, staring at the man with the ice sculpture mask, waiting for him to explain. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. Soon, the duel between sword maniac and the first person in tianbang is finally here! Chapter 2225 Sichuan Tibet City, Wujiang Province, the top of Wushan mountain with snow for thousands of years. As the Holy Land in the hearts of Sichuan and Tibetan people, on this day, on the snowy peak of wanzhang, we usher in the fight for the first person of the younger generation! The towering wanzhang snow peak, rising at the beginning of the morning sun, has long since gathered numerous people. Among these people from all over the world, there are many warriors, practitioners, powers, even the Royal Knights of Western Europe and the vampires of the Kate family, all gathered here one after another. "Look, it''s not a famous Japanese Kendo. The Liusheng family''s swordsmanship is a great sacrifice. Is liushengzong strict?" "True or false? Even he''s here? It is said that he is a good candidate for the next generation of Japanese swordsman "Wait! The one next to him seems to be a Japanese swordsman On the hillside of Wushan mountain, a large number of martial artists gathered together and exclaimed in succession. Their eyes fell on the visitors. On the stone path in the mountains, two old Japanese swordsmen in Bushido uniform walk side by side, stepping towards the mountainside step by step. The two men''s hair was silver white, and the silver hair behind their ears was tied up with a straw rope at random. If they were not armed with swords around their waists, no one would think that these two ugly old men were just woodcutters. These two people seem to be old and rare, the clogs under their feet, with each step, are as light as clouds. It''s like riding the wind out of thin air. You can''t breathe a breath when you climb this kilometer Wushan mountain. "My God! He''s here An old warrior recognized the old man beside Liu Shengzong Yan, and he could not help exclaiming. His voice, however, immediately aroused the curiosity of the public. You should know that those who are qualified to go to Wushan and watch the sword fight are famous figures in the martial arts circles at home and abroad. Hua Guo, a group of martial arts men, became more and more curious about the Japanese swordsman, so they asked him one after another. "You people are really blind! That''s a great man who is as famous as Liu Sheng Xiongzhi, the Japanese swordsman of the previous generation! Japanese Kendo living fossil level characters! Shangquan Xingang The old warrior looked at the Japanese swordsman of his own age and said with deep emotion. "Shangquan Xingang!? That old guy should be Shangquan Xingang!? The pioneer of Japanese new Yin flow swordsmanship A rebellious young warrior, obviously did not believe, issued disdain to question. At the moment when his voice dropped, the old Japanese swordsman stepped on his feet in the air for a moment, but he did not step down. However, there was a pleasant sound of "Shua", and the light of the sword flashed like silver in the sky, which made people close their eyes. The martial arts masters with the lowest skill were all martial arts masters on the scene. They quickly recovered their composure: "what''s the matter?" "Ah There was a scream of panic, but it came all of a sudden. It was the young man who had previously mocked and questioned the young man who had questioned him. However, he saw a small red line on his neck. If you look carefully, it is not a red line, but a bead of blood! Thinking that he was going to die, the young warrior rolled around in terror. "Hum." However, the old Japanese swordsman just snorted, stopped in the air, and continued to step down, leisurely up the mountain. The scene in front of me, as a small episode of Wushan sword battle, has caused quite a stir. After all, the name of Shangquan shingang is too loud in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan. Even people of this level have come to China in person, which shows that the sword of Tairan and sword maniac is bound to be amazing! Chapter 2226 It was not long after the appearance of two Japanese swordsmen that caused a sensation. Just after the sunrise, there was a loud noise coming from the sky. A crowd of onlookers, one after another, looked up at the sky, which found that where is the noise, that is clearly the roar of helicopter propeller! Two monsters, through the clouds and breaking through the sky, are approaching Wushan from the distance of the sky! "It was It''s a military helicopter! Is it a big man from the Yanjing military headquarters who came to supervise the war? " The appearance of these two dark green military helicopters immediately aroused the exclamation of the public. You know, although the battle between Tairan and Jianchi is a grand occasion in the martial arts and Taoism circles, it is not the royal land in the whole world. Even if Wujiang province is located on the edge of China, it will be a decisive battle in China. It is impossible for Yanjing center to sit idly by. Moreover, there must be official acquiescence for so many warriors from all over the world to enter China one after another. In this way, the fight between Tairan and sword maniac is recognized by Yanjing center. At the moment when a group of warriors have guessed who the visitors are, two dark green military helicopters slowly stop at the foot of Wushan mountain. The roar of the propeller, blowing around the wind everywhere, but see the engine room door slowly open, a valiant cool and beautiful figure, stepping on high-heeled leather boots, stepped out! "Why? How could it be a woman? " Some young warriors can''t help but frown and wonder. But on the spot, the elder of the family yelled, "shut up! No nonsense! She''s no ordinary woman! That''s the commander-in-chief of the famous special department, Ning Feixuan! " As soon as Ning Feixuan''s name came out, it caused a sensation in the crowd. Even the Japanese warriors and the European and American powers, who came across the sea, were all looking at it. I saw that Ning Feixuan, dressed in black leather, stepped on high-heeled leather boots and stepped out of the engine room door bravely. A pair of fashionable sunglasses was on her nose, which covered the perfect face without any flaws. But even so, Ning Feixuan that devil like S-shaped hot figure, or in the crowd caused a lot of sensation. But when the people behind Ning Feixuan step out of the helicopter, the scene of the riot, suddenly stopped. But I saw a tall muscular man in TND uniform, carrying a three edged army spike in a single hand! Although he has only one left hand, the breath of blood on his body is daunting! In addition to him, there are three super soldiers in the cabin, each with a grim expression. The most important thing is that each of them is carrying a heavy weapon of China, the three edged army stab! "Three edged army stab!? In this duel, China is not afraid to provide TND people with three edged army spikes There was a sinister foreign warrior with a dim light in his eyes, and he was full of vigilance, staring at the triangular spears in the hands of the four men. Soon after Ning Feixuan and others showed up and caused a sensation, the cabin door of another military helicopter was also quickly opened. Different from ningfeixuan, another military helicopter came out of it, and it was all female! Walking in the front, is a noble and beautiful woman, heroic. On her body, there is no trace left by the years, young and amazing. It is Meng Ran''s mother, song Shuling! After her, Fang rubing and Su Fangfei walked out one after another. Finally, it was a pretty girl with short hair who walked out of the engine room. However, she wore a large cap on her head, which covered most of her face and could not see her face clearly. "Aunt Ling, the towering peak in front of me is the Wushan mountain where Meng ran and sword maniac fight each other out!" Chapter 2227 Song Shuling''s women went to Wushan this time. They came here deliberately without telling Meng ran. Meng ran and sword crazy fight the beginning and the end, song Shuling is also from Ning Feixuan mouth, learned about 7788. Worried about the son of a strong woman, how can you rest assured under Meng ran with people''s life and death? Ning Feixuan was also aware of this, so she did not stop her and Su Fangfei from coming to watch the war. Instead, she asked the two girls to take the military special plane to Wushan. "Is this Wushan? It''s full of clouds and fog. It''s hard to see clearly. How can we get up there, sister Ning? " The girl with short hair in her hat pocket looked at the towering peak anxiously, even though she was full of confidence in her little ranzi. But in this kind of summit of life and death duel, the presence of women, who can not worry? "We..." Ning Fei Xuan''s beautiful blue eyes glanced at what she was trying to explain, but she heard a "click"! A ray of thunder fell from the end of the sky! In the sky, I was surprised to see an old man with wide sleeves and Taoist robes who stepped on the ancient peach wood sword and came to the sky by the wind! Dressed in a robe of eight trigrams, he is immortal, not angry and self-confident. He is like a fairy in the cloud, which instantly causes a sensation on the scene. "Look! It''s the master of the Heavenly Master''s Tao, the Taoist immortal! " "The real man daoxuan is in the third place in the Chinese sky list. Even he has come forward in this contest?" The name of daoxuan immortal is really too loud. As the leader of Chinese Taoism, his every move naturally attracts people''s attention. In addition to those false names, Chen daoxuan is actually the third in the heaven list. He must be in charge of Wushan sword, and those overseas martial artists who have other ideas are also converging. At the same time, the two Japanese swordsmen, who caused the disturbance before, actually rose to the sky! "It turns out that he is the head of the Chinese Taoist sect, the Taoist immortal. He has heard a lot about his name. Liu Shengzong is strict and Shangquan Xingang is polite." The two Japanese swordsmen obviously knew Chen daoxuan and exchanged greetings. "You are welcome." Chen daoxuan replied with a smile, and the three of them walked through the sky like Fairies in the clouds, straight into the top of Wushan mountain. "The old man named Chen? What is he doing here? " Fang rubing recognized Chen daoxuan and murmured secretly. "Immortal daoxuan was invited by Yanjing Central Committee and the Xie family of Shenjian. He was the witness of the sword contest and was still the judge." Ning Feixuan patiently explained. As soon as her voice dropped, she saw more than a dozen white people in black suits and blondes flying to the top of Wushan. Different from Chen daoxuan, these ten white people have bloody wings on their backs. Blood wings flapping, these ten people like ghosts, orderly fly to the top of Wushan. Looking from afar, the dozens of people are surrounded by the same blood, which makes people fear. "It was Vampire Fang rubing recognized the identity of these ten people on the spot, and his voice changed. "Captain Ning, are those people really vampires? How dare these demons be so blatant in China Song Shuling, a powerful woman, has a frown on her eyebrows. She has the authority of a strong woman and does not feel angry. Even in the face of Ning Feixuan, there is a clear sense of blame between the words. After all, song Shuling was the third sister of the Song family at that time. She was extremely disgusted with this hostile force. "This This is the meaning of Yanjing center, and the Kate family is also invited to watch the war Ning Feixuan is helpless. As the general leader of TND, she has been dealing with these vampires for so many years. How can she expect to meet them one day and step into the land of China with dignity. Chapter 2228 At the foot of Wushan mountain, the warriors who came from all directions to watch the battle were obviously aware of the appearance of this group of vampires, and they were shocked one by one. The existence of vampires has been strongly denied by Chinese officials. After all, once the existence of such a creature is confirmed, it will cause panic among the people. However, people in the martial arts circles of different countries are different. They have more or less dealt with vampires. Naturally, they know the existence of vampires. But now this group of blood wing vampires, so dignified to fly up Wushan, Chinese martial arts, one by one from the face of a gloomy, angry eyes. But no one dared to stop the crowd. The vampire who can give birth to two wings is an absolute high-level existence in the Western European vampire family. The martial arts of heaven and man level are in direct pursuit! In other words, the dozen white vampires flying to the top of Wushan are all equivalent to the peerless heaven and man among the warriors! This level of combat power, enough to sweep an all American armed Infantry Division! Even with heavy fire weapons, it is impossible to block more than a dozen high-level vampires! "This What the hell is going on here! How dare these demons enter the gate of China "It''s just deceiving me that there''s no one in China!" The old master of the eight trigrams gate was white and trembling. Sure enough, the appearance of the vampire soon caused a stir in the crowd. As an official representative of China, Ning Feixuan had full power to supervise the confrontation. Naturally, he could not sit back and ignore it. He immediately yelled: "all of you, be quiet. The entry of the vampires of the Kate family was specially approved by the Yanjing Central Committee. They were only invited to watch the war, without malice. " However, Ning Feixuan''s explanation did not calm down the public''s anger, but intensified. "What? How could Yanjing center let these murderous demons enter the territory? Are those who are in power in the nine families old and stupid? " "Asshole! What a jerk! My great China, these vampire demons, how can step in!? With a word from Yanjing? It''s a great way to smooth the world Those who are qualified to go to Wushan to watch the war are at least martial arts masters. Who is not a martial arts master in a city? Obviously, it''s not for everyone to explain. Seeing this group of martial artists, one by one quarreled with each other. Ning Feixuan, who had anticipated this situation for a long time, had cold eyes and long wine red hair. When there was no wind, she got up automatically! The arc of silvery light crackled and lingered all over the body. Her one hand coagulates thunder punishment sword, whole person is surrounded by thunder and lightning, suddenly soars into the sky. Like the queen of thunder, overlooking all living beings! "These vampires, only I Ning Feixuan surveillance, if they dare to hurt innocent, Ning Feixuan will not tolerate!" Since the night of the 16th day of the first lunar month, the thunder spirit of ningfeixuan has been awakened, and the lightning power has stepped into s level. The thunder and lightning power on ningfeixuan has become more and more powerful. At the moment, she deliberately released S-level thunder and lightning pressure, which made all the warriors, practitioners and even the power people watching the battle tremble and feel difficult to breathe one by one. "S class! This is the power of the S! This bitch has stepped into the s level! " Those foreign powers were shocked. "This matter is over. Who will raise any objection? Ning Feixuan, whether you are Chinese nationality or not, should be such a stone!" Ning Feixuan said a word of thunder, and the sword of thunder punishment fell into the sky. In the dazzling silver light, at the foot of Wushan mountain, the huge bluestone, which was ten feet square, turned into a piece of powder. At this time, the scene is dead and the needle can be heard. Chapter 2229 When ningfeixuan uses S-level thunder and lightning ability to suppress the scene disturbance. On the top of Wushan mountain, surrounded by clouds and snows, a handsome young man dressed in mink fur is standing still by the cliff. The young man is carrying a sky blue ancient sword bag behind his back. The whole person is like a famous sword without hair. The sword idea of the whole body coincides with the road of heaven and earth, which is natural. It is more like a piece of exquisite and perfect jade. No matter who looks at him, he is a rare Kendo wizard. Thank you so much! "Click!" A sharp knife light, cut through the clouds, amazing world. However, two Japanese swordsmen with silver hair and swords hanging from their waists came stepping on the void. The two men were like sharp swords. Wherever they went, whether it was the clouds on the mountain top or the strange rocks on the peaks, they were all killed by the terrible Sabre Qi emanating from their bodies. Finally, the two Japanese swordsmen, who have been famous for decades, come to the top of Wushan together! "It''s amazing. These two Japanese swordsmen have a lot of skills. It seems that they have a great future. " At the top of Wushan mountain, the fairy of Yan dance, whose face is covered with gauze, has a frown on her eyebrows, and her voice is like pearls and jades falling on the plate, which is pleasant and moving. As soon as the South China Sea God blows the dust, he gives directions to his beloved disciples: "one of them is the younger brother of the last generation of Japanese Sword Master Liu Shengxiong Zhi, and Liu Shengzong is strict; the older one is the pioneer of Japanese new Yinliu swordsmanship and Shangquan Xingang. Their skills are roughly the same. They are all half step spirit state. " "They came here to watch the war, thinking that they wanted to understand the mystery of the divine realm from the confrontation between Tairan and sword maniac, and to enter the divine realm." Nanhai shenni''s face did not change, as if these two Japanese Kendo giants, in her eyes, were just children''s caretakers, not worth mentioning at all. In general, there are ghosts and ghosts in the South China Sea! "Stop coming! My childe is understanding the sword. No one can disturb me! " How dare these two people follow Quan Xin Gang to Liu Shengzong! Not only that, but also the two famous Japanese Kendo masters changed their faces. They immediately adopted a martial etiquette and said seriously: "I only fight with Tairan for the sake of watching the sword. I have no intention of disturbing you." The reason why these two people are so respectful is that the two people in front of them are the real warriors of the divine realm! In the whole world, only the God sword Xie family can take the God state martial arts person as the sword servant! And it is the blind sword and the dumb sword of Xie''s family that obstruct Liu Shengzong''s strictness! The names of these two men, even Japanese swordsmen of living fossil level, are like thunder and can not help but be awed. However, when he saw the two swordsmen, he was obviously stunned. A blind sword is a dumb sword. If you have a disability, how can a swordsman break an arm? And it''s all right? The eyes of Shangquan Xingang were obviously caught by the dumb sword, and his expression was not natural. He immediately said with spiritual strength: "hum! Don''t step back The two immediately turned away. After that, a group of high-level vampires of the Kate family also flew to the top of Wushan mountain. After nodding with two sword servants, they also stood aside. Before long, Chen daoxuan of Tianshi Taoism also climbed the mountain top. However, Chen daoxuan''s front foot just arrived, but around Wushan, there was a loud "buzz". Looking up, he saw hundreds of steel giant beasts, such as locusts in transit, mighty and flying! Wait! This is The cobra of the b-32!? Chapter 2230 What a magnificent scene! Hundreds of b-32 Cobra fighters, covering the sky and the sun, are coming! This new type of modern fighter is powerful enough to sweep the Middle East battlefield. It is China''s air force and the backbone of the world! "This is The guards directly under the Yanjing military headquarters? " The South China Sea God nun holding a purple bamboo brush has always been indifferent and merciless, and his expression has finally changed. "The number of this fighter group is definitely over 100! And all of them are b-32 Cobra fighters! Young master, is this not a threat to us? " The dumb sword transmits the sound with spiritual force, asking the meaning of sword maniac. According to the fighting power of the top of Wushan mountain, even the hundreds of b-32 Cobra fighters directly under the guard of Yanjing are not a threat to them at all. However, it is one thing that the structure does not constitute a threat, and it is another to fail to move out. The battle between Jianchi and Tairan is the focus of the war when the Xie family of Shenjian was born and returned to China. You know, to create the momentum of the war, the sword Xie family secretly, but paid a lot of price, which won the support of several of the nine families. In order to relieve the pressure of Yanjing center. Otherwise, how can Chinese officials turn a blind eye to the great publicity of the Xie family? But now the Yanjing military headquarters sends out this directly subordinate guard, which is equivalent to turning back and deterring a number of martial arts experts on the top of Wushan mountain with strong military strength! Sure enough! Fighter group, the leading b-32 Cobra fighter, the pilot, is the Shenhua front of the Chinese Army! He even gave orders to all martial arts masters who had reached Wushan mountain through electronic sound: "today is the first person in the summer list of our country. Tairan immortal master is determined to fight Xie Jiajian maniac. No one is allowed to intervene except the party concerned! If anyone dares to influence the duel, the Yanjing military headquarters will kill them! " The iron and blood military order, like the five mountains of Mount Tai, resounds through the sky and spreads all over the country. In addition, hundreds of b-32 Cobra fighters are hovering over the clouds of Wushan mountain to deter the scene. Previously, those foreign warriors and powers who were in constant turmoil were silent. Sword maniac and other gods can not pay attention to the b-32 Cobra fighter, but they can''t! The heavy firepower weapons such as armour piercing projectiles, rockets and so on hung under the fighter''s belly are enough to blow any warrior below the divine realm into fragments on the spot! "Young master! How dare the nine families turn back and unite with Yanjing center to calculate us In the voice of mental power from the dumb sword, there was an irresistible rage. Over the years, the Xie family has always had contacts with some of the big families in the nine families. Otherwise, how could Xie''s family, who had been expelled from China''s door for a long time, master Meng Ran''s position as Minister of TND? It is not only the two sword servants of the Xie family who are angry, but also the Yan dance fairy, a disciple of Nanhai shenni. She is also Dai Mei''s frown. In her beautiful eyes, there is a hidden intention of killing. The relationship between Cihang Jingzhai and Shenjian Xiejia is now a cooperative relationship. Both sides can be said to have both prosperity and loss. If there is an accident in this battle, Cihang Jingzhai will be implicated. The South China Sea God nun is entrusted by the sword Xie family. If necessary, he must protect the sword fool. I''m afraid anyone can''t imagine that this plain faced old nun is the strongest one on the top of Wushan mountain! Chapter 2231 Cihang Jingzhai lived far away in the South China Sea, and was independent from the world. It had long ceased contact with the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. In today''s world of martial arts and Taoism, few people know about Cihang Jingzhai except daoxuan immortal and Yin Ping. This is why few of the warriors on the top of Wushan recognize the identity of Nanhai God, nun and apprentice. However, those who can reach the top of Wushan mountain are definitely the first-class warriors in the world. Therefore, the high-level vampires of the Kate family and the famous Kendo masters of Japan and Japan just glanced at the two girls and did not ask anything. But if they had observed carefully, they would have found that the immortal daoxuan, who was carrying a peach wood sword, had a slight tremor when the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the ugly nun! "Childe Seeing the b-32 Cobra fighter of Yanjing military headquarters, whistling and covetous, his son is still standing aloof by the cliff without saying a word. The blind sword and the dumb sword are two sword servants. They are eager to make a decision. However, the response to them is a white sword! This sword is like an antelope hanging horn. It is cut off in the air, and a deep gap is cut in front of the blind sword and the dumb sword! On the top of Wushan mountain, snow and mud splashed everywhere, and sword spirit was everywhere! "Step back." Sword maniac is still a negative hand static cliff, a huge resounding spiritual force, immediately burst through the minds of all. Even a number of high-level vampires of Kate family and the two famous Kendo masters in Japan, their faces were not dignified, and they were on guard secretly: "is the sword spontaneous? This xiejiawa, who is young, has reached such a state. Can he really shoulder Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God 800 years ago? " Liu shengzongyan and Shangquan Xingang, the two old foxes, looked at each other immediately and were shocked. The two of them studied Kendo all their lives, half stepping into the coffin. They still did not break through the divine realm, and their Kendo attainments were stagnant. But now, a young man in his twenties not only achieved martial arts myths and kendo attainments, but also reached the pinnacle. How could this not make them both blush? "This son is so strong, how should you and I open our mouth and let Xie family hand over the snow?" Liu Shengzong''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his heart was burning. After all, he did not have the courage to take out the sword, so he had to sigh. "Too much? Why haven''t you come yet? " In a flash, it was already noon. They arrived early in the morning and waited for a good afternoon, just to see with their own eyes the battle between Tairan and Jianchi. But up to now, the first person in the sky list still hasn''t appeared. Although these warriors and powers on Wushan don''t need much food, they will be impatient if they wait for such a long time. The voice of "too scared" has already appeared in the crowd on the hillside. Before the war began, those who had supported Tairan hesitated. "Captain Ning, Xiaoran, didn''t he come to Sichuan Tibet City long ago? Why don''t you show up yet? " Song Shuling is also worried. Ning Feixuan also has some doubts. Before she came to Sichuan Tibet City, she kept in touch with Tang Yong and Zhou Tao, two super soldiers who were in charge of lurking the city. Even the news that they and Meng ran meet smoothly, Ning Feixuan is also clear. But the weirdness was yesterday. Since yesterday, Tang Yong and Zhou Tao lost contact with TND headquarters. Even if Ning Feixuan used monitoring satellites and sky eye monitoring system to find out the clues of the two people, there was no result. As for some arrogant, since he arrived in Sichuan Tibet City, the mobile phone has been turned off, did not say a word with Ning Feixuan. At present, Meng ran didn''t appear, and Ning Feixuan couldn''t help doubting. Did they really encounter any changes? Chapter 2232 "Sorry, Meng Ran''s whereabouts are unknown to me either..." Ning Feixuan''s teeth clenched her vermilion lips, and some dared not look directly into song Shuling''s eyes. This Wushan sword battle was approved by Yanjing center. If Meng ran really had any accident and could not fight, it was not only Yanjing center, but Ning Feixuan could not recover his life. It is song Shuling''s side. Ning Feixuan doesn''t know how to face this elder. See Ning Feixuan do not know the whereabouts of Aizi, song Shuling only feel their worry, has come true! "Captain Ning, even you..." Before Song Shuling''s voice fell, the pretty girl with a hat pocket raised her pink fist and said confidently: "aunt Ling, don''t worry. Xiaoranzi won''t be afraid. What nonsense sword maniac? When xiaoranzi comes, he will surely blow his dog''s head The serious appearance of the girl''s Pink fist immediately made all the women''s anxiety slow down a lot, but it was just a piece of cake to satisfy her hunger. As time goes by, the soldiers watching the war in Wushan have already been filled with discontent and doubts about Tairan. At the top of Wushan mountain, the South China Sea God nuns and others are OK. They sit on the ground and close their eyes. As for the blind sword and the dumb sword, the two Xie family''s sword servants were more sarcastic on their faces. Previously, they went to Jinghua City to submit sword worship notes to Meng ran. However, he was shamed by his broken arm, and his hatred for that arrogant young man was to the extreme. Now Meng ran did not appear, two people naturally think that Meng Ran is afraid. Boom! A ray of thunder suddenly split down, and saw the sky above, sprinkled down the torrential rain. However, those who are above the level of the grand master have to protect their body and vigorous Qi to isolate the rain drops. Those with low accomplishments can only get drenched in the rain for nothing. "Coming!" The South China Sea God Ni purple bamboo blows the dust a Yang, suddenly drinks. Then, daoxuan immortal, Shangquan Xingang, Liu Shengzong Yan, and a group of high-level vampires of the Kate family opened their eyes one after another, and looked at the eastern end of Wushan. He saw the rolling lead cloud, such as the waves surging! The huge clouds, like a giant beast, block out the sun. It should be noon when the sun is shining. The sky of Wushan mountain is dark. And in that rolling lead cloud, there are sky blue thunder and lightning, shining and splitting, as if thousands of troops, roaring into the sky. "Well What is that This scene is so frightening and sudden that most of the warriors and powers on Wushan don''t respond to it. They opened their eyes one by one and rubbed desperately to see the scene in the clouds like thousands of horses galloping. But see! In the rolling clouds, a figure in white, stepping on the thunder, like the king of God, shaking all living beings! His hair was thick and long and spread over his shoulders. His long hair was half black and half white, showing a morbid gray, giving a feeling of weakness. But he has a pair of black pupils, but it is like the abyss, deep and resolute, as if the star disillusionment, he is indifferent! Zhou Ming''s body is not dignified. As if he is the master of the heaven and earth, command the world! The sword maniac standing on the cliff side of Wushan mountain, and the magic soldiers in the sword bag behind him emit a clanging sword sound, and can''t wait to drink the blood of this great enemy. A moon white Sabre Qi is cut out by itself, crossing a kilometer high altitude and directly cutting the sky! "Too much! You are willing to show up at last Chapter 2233 "Xiaoran!? It must be Xiaoran! Aunt Ling, look, that''s Xiaoran! " The shocking appearance of gray hair figure makes Su Fangfei, who has always been graceful and dignified, scream with excitement. A pair of enchanting and charming peach blossom eyes, eyes Yingying looking at the foot of the thunder cloud figure, seems to be with a cry cavity. Meng Ran''s departure from Sichuan and Tibet was only a few days, but since the night of January 16 in Beijing City, after the big explosion in the suburbs, Su Fangfei felt that she could not rest assured of her little cousin for a moment. I wish he could stay by his side all the time. "Is that man really a teacher? How did you change your appearance? " Fang rubing frowned on her pretty eyebrows and felt the figure above the cloud. She was really familiar. It is Meng ran. However, he did not show people the true face of the king, but changed his appearance slightly. "The child It''s OK, it''s OK. " Song Shuling, a powerful woman, patted her chest. A big stone hanging in her heart fell down. As Meng Ran''s biological mother, even if Meng Ran''s appearance changed greatly, song Shuling could still conclude that the gray haired figure was her beloved son. The pretty girl with a hat and a pocket hopped to the cloud, different from Song Shuling and others. Because she had not yet mastered her magic power, she could not see the figure in the cloud and thunder. "Is xiaoranzi here? Where is it? Where is it? Why can''t I see it? " In a hurry, the girl pulled off her hat pocket and looked far away to see her little ran son. Without the cover of his hat pocket, he showed a pretty face with short hair. It was not Yin Qingxue. Who was it? Hiss! The moment the girl took off her hat pocket, a shadow appeared in front of the girl like an immortal shrinking into an inch! "Ping Lao?" Yin Qingxue is stunned. She has just recognized the person, but she has been put her hat on her head, covering most of her face again. "Mr. Yin? Why are you here? " Ning Feixuan and song Shuling are surprised. They are about to salute, but they are stopped by Yin Ping''s eyes. "There are so many people here. You can follow me." With a wave of Yin Ping''s big hand, all the women felt that they were empty at their feet, and then they went straight to the top of Wushan mountain, a big blue stone on the lower side. "Ping Lao, you How do you know I''m here... " Yin Qingxue''s two small white hands were pinched together in a disorderly way and did not dare to look directly into Yin Ping''s eyes. "Don''t I see that, old man? That kid wants that idiot of Xie''s family to fight life and death. If you can still go to school with ease, that''s weird. " Yin Ping straightened his sleeves and gave his young lady a look. When her daughter''s family''s careful thought was exposed, Yin Qingxue couldn''t help but blush. She vomited her pink tongue at Yin Ping and snorted with pride and tenderness. "Wait! Look, is there someone behind the teacher At the moment, Meng''s figure on the top of the mountain is so clear that she is about to climb the mountain! Ning Feixuan was stunned at first, and then his face changed, "that''s Liu Sheng is flying snow! " At this time, Meng ran, in the cloud, shoots out a golden awn from his pupil, and crosses a kilometer altitude. It collides with the sword spirit of sword maniac, causing bursts of energy explosion. "Sword crazy, you hurt my maid and asked me to fight here. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Meng ran, who was treading on thunder and lightning, opened his mouth slowly and expressionless. This first sentence is a crime! Chapter 2234 "Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Meng Ran''s vast pupil is full of killing intention. The moment the voice fell, the thunder and clouds under the feet, for it roaring. Click! A bucket of thunder and lightning from the sky split the earth, the original black top of Wushan, shining a piece of silver. "Sword maniac, I''m the one who hurt me that day. I''ll give back Liu Sheng''s snow today!" A delicate drink as cold as snow came from behind Meng ran. However, a cold girl dressed in Japanese kimono steps forward and stares at sword maniac. "Flying snow!? It''s really snowing! She''s OK! " On the top of Wushan mountain, Liu Shengzong Yan immediately recognized his younger generation, and was excited. "Did you find out? The girl piaoyue stood half a step behind Tai Ran''s back. She clearly recognized that Tai ran was the main one. " With a venomous eye, he immediately noticed the details that people couldn''t detect. The etiquette of Kendo in Japan is complicated. When the younger generation and the elder, or the servants and masters stand together, they will step back a little to show respect. Liu Sheng piaoyue had been standing behind Meng ran before, but he was still half a body behind Meng ran. This stance is absolutely the etiquette of the master and servant of Japan. Liu Sheng piaoyue, a famous Kendo master in Japan and the direct successor of Liusheng family, has now become the servant of Chinese people. This makes Liu Shengzong strict. Where does his old face go? "She!" Liu Shengzong was serious and wanted to make trouble, but he was held by Shangquan Xingang. He even made a vague look at him, indicating that he would observe the change. "You? Are you not imprisoned in the general altar by the second protector? " Originally because of Meng Ran''s appearance, but the war spirit boiling sword crazy, after seeing Liu Sheng piaoyue''s face clearly, pupil suddenly shrinks. On that day, the sword maniac used to "kill the God and kill the God" of shangliusheng and piaoyue with "one sword passing away from the world", which severely damaged the former Luomen giant. He also sold a favor, and gave Liu Sheng, who was dying, to the second protector of voodoo cult, Xuanshe Zun. The sword maniac saw with his own eyes that Liu Sheng piaoyue was imprisoned in the deepest dungeon of voodoo cult, suffering from the pain of thousands of poisonous insects. If it was not for the sword''s wishful thinking, he forced Meng ran to show up and fight him. I''m afraid that Liu Sheng was tortured to death by Xuanshe Zun. But now, how can Liu Sheng piaoyue stand in front of him alive? Moreover, judging from his skill, he seems to have recovered from his injuries! The scene in front of me is just a fantasy. Even if he was always conceited, he could not help becoming suspicious when he looked at Liu Sheng''s eyes. Not only is he a sword maniac, but even the South China Sea God nun is also frowning. The Yan dance fairy, who covered her face with gauze, was even more indignant and said, "fairy! How did you escape! What about the legal person? " Liu Sheng piaoyue retorted, "call me a witch, what are you? With this veil, what? Afraid of your ugly appearance and frighten others? " "You!" Yan dance fairy was Liu Sheng piaoyue these three words, Qi crisp chest trembling, immediately lead the sword out of the sheath, a sharp sword spirit, cut from afar. Meng ran, who has been watching with cold eyes, waves his big hand, and his sharp sword spirit is immediately broken. "Are you looking for the second protector of voodoo?" Meng ran glanced at Yan Wu fairy with great interest, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, a bloody head immediately flew out of his eternal acceptance ring and landed at the feet of Jian Chi and others! "Isn''t that him?" Chapter 2235 In the past, the Venerable Master of the second protector of the voodoo cult was cut off by life and fell to the ground. In that ferocious expression of death, it is with a kind of unspeakable panic, as if until Meng ran cut off his head that moment, he realized that the gap between himself and the first person in the heaven list was insurmountable! "Two guardians!? How could that be possible! " Gauze covered face of the Yan dance fairy, pearl jade drop plate in the beautiful voice, with a deep horror and incredible. Xuan snake venerable! Voodoo second protector! His cultivation is the highest realm of heaven and man, which is incomparable with the semi gods. This level of skill is not worth mentioning in front of Tairan. Tairan can kill Xuanshe Zun. No matter sword maniac or Nanhai shenni master and apprentice, they will never doubt it. But the problem is that because of Liu Sheng''s injury, Xuanshe Zun has been staying in the voodoo cult''s general arena to recuperate and heal. The internal organs of voodoo cult are numerous and complicated, and they are even more masters. Even if he is always conceited and arrogant, he would never dare to enter the voodoo arena alone! "Too much! What did you do? " The sword maniac of mink fur in royal robes is full of cold light. The combination of voodoo religion and the Xiejia family is a great help for the Xiejia family to counterattack China. Meng ran killed the second protector with such dignity, was not he fighting the face of Xie family and voodoo cult? It''s no wonder that he has always been a cool and proud sword maniac. At the moment, his voice is full of deep anger. "This question, I think someone can answer you." Step on the clouds and thunder Meng ran a smile. As his voice dropped, he saw an old man with a bald head in ancient Tibetan costume, coming from the foot of Wushan mountain! "Elder? How did you come here? " The two sword servants of the Xie family recognized the person who was the great protector of the voodoo sect, master Yutuo! This seemingly unattractive old man is a double cultivation of Buddhism and gu! It is said that in his early years, he became a monk in a temple in Wujiang. By chance, he came into contact with the witchcraft of the voodoo sect and practiced the magic. After being discovered by the temple host, he had evil thoughts and killed forty-two people''s lives in the temple! Since then, it has become a great protector of voodoo! Decades ago, it was on the TND wanted list! There are hundreds of innocent lives in his hands! Yu Tuo''s appearance immediately caused a lot of commotion on the scene. The name of the great protector of the voodoo cult, whether it is a high-level vampire of the Kat family or a famous Japanese Kendo master, is like thunder. When people looked at this ugly bald old man, their eyes were full of vigilance. But at this time, hiding at the top of Wushan not far away, Ning Feixuan, who is concerned from afar, is a big change in his face, "it''s him! Demon monk Yutuo!? He didn''t die! " "Demon monk? Sister Ning, are you talking about the bald guy? Is he very good? " Yin Qingxue blinked her big, watery eyes, full of curiosity. Judging from the scene, the demon monk seems to have no hostility to xiaoranzi? Ning Feixuan grinned bitterly and sighed: "it''s more than fierce However, the second uncle led a special department to suppress voodoo. Yu Tuo, a demon monk, killed eight super soldiers of heaven and man level by himself. At that time, in order to assist in the encirclement and suppression, there were two reclusive martial arts myths. However, they wanted to save the second uncle from Yu Tuo''s hand, and he was beaten to be disabled by Yu Tuo Sheng. That''s why the second uncle was injured. " Chapter 2236 Ning Feixuan did not elaborate on the tragic situation of the first world war against voodoo. But even in a few words, Yin Qingxue and others have already heard the horror of the demon monk Yu Tuo. In particular, Yu Tuo, a demon monk, once wounded Ning Wenbin, the Minister of special departments at that time, in the first World War! Although Ning Wenbin is not familiar with martial arts, as a minister of special departments, he must be surrounded by experts. It can break through many guards and hurt Ning Wenbin, which shows the horror of demon monk Yutuo! "If he can destroy the myth of martial arts, isn''t he a warrior in God''s realm? This is only the great protector of voodoo What is the state of cultivation of voodoo Song Shuling deserves to be a strong woman who has been immersed in business for many years! Women''s eyes, Qi Shua fell on the body of Ning Feixuan. Because from beginning to end, Ning Feixuan never mentioned a word about the real leader of voodoo cult. The jade face of ningfeixuan is stiff. These are the top martial arts secrets of China. According to the law, no one is entitled to know except Meng ran. Just when Ning Feixuan didn''t know how to open his mouth, Yin Ping''s voice suddenly came: "if that old guy is not dead, he should be a Dixian, at least he should be a half step Dixian." Yin Ping frowned and said earnestly. "Land gods..." Song Shuling and others took a cold breath and couldn''t say a word. At this time, the demon monk Yutuo has already arrived at the top of Wushan mountain. Facing the questions from the two sword servants of the Xie family, the great Dharma protector of the voodoo cult squinted and showed a strange smile on his bald head. Actually, actually is bows the body toward the Meng ran line a ceremony! "Yutuo has met the immortal master of Taran." "Yutuo, what do you mean? This son is the enemy of my childe The two swordsmen were stunned and immediately became angry. The Xie family of Shenjian and voodoo have been working together for a long time. A few years ago, sword maniacs went to the voodoo arena in person to discuss the joint counterattack against China. Sword mania and Tairan sword determination are well known all over the world. However, at the moment, the great protector of voodoo cult is to salute Meng ran in public? At this scene, the two sword servants of the Xie family were not only stunned, but also confused by Chen daoxuan and Shangquan Xingang. The swordsman stared at the bareheaded Dharma protector without expression. The sword recited and chanted at the back of the Dharma protector. He asked, "Yu Tuo, do you know what you''re doing?" Seeing the sword maniac open his mouth, Yu Tuo could not help but put away the strange smile on his face and respectfully replied: "the sword crazy childe, Yu Tuo naturally knows what he has done." In the middle of his speech, he saw his sleeve robe swing, a broken purple black scale, flying across the air sword crazy. Scales fly to sword maniac, and immediately stop in the air. People looked at it, even though it was broken, it was still the size of an adult''s palm. It''s hard to imagine what a complete scale would be if the scales were not damaged. "This is..." Sword crazy eyes a congealed, faintly recognized, this seems to be a python scale! "It was ordered by the leader to give it to the young master." Yu Tuo still spoke respectfully. Yan dance fairy voice with trembling, "that is not Xuan snake Zun''s head of Xuan snake scales?" The sword maniac who completely reacts to come over, the facial expression is a piece of iron blue instantly, the vision kills the intention to be completely present! "Yutuo! What do you mean by voodoo? " Yu Tuo opened his mouth with a smile: "sword maniac, the head of the second brother. You can see that the mysterious snake he loves is cut down by me. This is also the proof of our voodoo sect to make amends to the immortal master Tairan. " "The purpose of my trip is very simple. I just want to convey the meaning of our leader to your Xie family: from now on, our voodoo sect has nothing to do with your sword Xie family." The voice fell, like a thunderbolt, and the whole scene was dead. Chapter 2237 "From now on, our voodoo sect has nothing to do with your sword Xie family." A few words, but as if nine clouds of thunder, splitting down the top of Wushan, enlightening! "Old Yu Tuo! You! " The two sword servants of the Xie family were startled and angry, and the sword clanged behind their backs. They were furious, "master! Why did voodoo suddenly turn back? " Yan dance fairy can''t believe, the gauze light under the jade face, a dull. "The voodoo cult fell out with the Xie family?" There was a meaningful whisper in English among the high-ranking vampires of the Kate family. "Yutuo, I ask you, this sentence can represent the meaning of your whole voodoo cult?" The sword crazy of jinpao minqiu, in the eyes of Jianmei star, is full of killing intention, and an amazing breath is gradually waking up in his body! "Of course. This is the meaning of all the members of my voodoo sect. No matter what the outcome of the war between you and Tairan immortal master, Voodoo will not intervene. In the same way, we will not pay any attention to the gratitude and resentment between the Xie family and China Yu Tuo, the great protector of the voodoo cult, who was bald on his head, looked at the sword maniac with a smile. He liked the expression of sword maniac now. Over the years, Voodoo has been attached to the power of the sword Xie family, lingering. To put it better, the two sides are cooperative. To put it awkwardly, Voodoo is a dog raised by the God sword Xie family. Whoever the Xie family asks it to bite, it has to bite anyone. But now, before the decisive battle between Tairan and sword maniac, the great Dharma protector of voodoo cult is on the battlefield! In this dramatic scene, the sword maniac and the South China Sea shenni and others were so hot that they felt as if they were slapped in public. The sword maniac clenched his silver teeth and forced down his sword to cut the demon monk''s impulse. He said, "Yutuo, you''d better give me an explanation." However, without waiting for Yu Tuo to open his mouth, Meng ran, who had been watching coldly, flicked his finger and uttered a sentence: "very simply, Voodoo has been fully incorporated by China''s special departments. Now it belongs to our TND combat brigade. What''s the problem?" "You What are you talking about? " Meng ran a word of thunder, this plain words, it is simply more than the voodoo rebellion, shock ten times! At the moment when Meng ran announced that TND had incorporated the whole voodoo cult, Tang Yong and Zhou Tao, two previously unknown super soldiers, suddenly appeared in front of Ning Feixuan. "Tang Yong, Zhou Tao, have met the captain!" The two men changed into TND''s majestic grey uniforms, and their voices were sonorous and forceful, and they did not seem to have suffered any accident. "What''s the matter? What did you do these two days? Why didn''t you keep in touch with the base? " Ning Feixuan''s black eyebrows frowned. The censure in her voice was not obvious. It was because the situation on the top of Wushan mountain was too sudden. The two super soldiers looked at each other and exchanged eyes. After some eye contact, Tang Yong showed a bitter smile and truthfully explained the situation of the two days "What are you talking about!? Meng ran, alone, broke into the voodoo cult? Not only saved Liu Sheng and piaoyue, but also forced the voodoo cult to come to the front and submit themselves to the throne! " If ningfeixuan was struck by lightning, she was so excited that she couldn''t help shaking her body. Her chest was crisp, and then she set off a wave of snow-white. After listening to Tang Yong''s simple explanation, Yin Ping, with his eyebrows wrinkled, looked at the domineering figure on the cloud with suspicion. "Is this just a part of the Meng boy?" Chapter 2238 At this moment, not only the master of Taiji, but also song Shuling, a powerful woman, and a number of super soldiers from special departments are also stunned. Looking at the world, who could have thought that at the moment of decisive battle with the sword maniac Wushan, in this day of great attention, Meng Ran''s only one of his avatars was on the top of Wushan mountain! What is the arrogance of Meng ran, the top swordsman of the Xie family for hundreds of years? "It must be the teacher''s secret skill of" one gasification and three clearing! When the teacher was in Jiangzhou, he told me about this secret skill! " "No wonder the teacher didn''t do it directly. Instead, he was rubbing his tongue with the sword maniac. It turns out that he was procrastinating!" The beautiful apprentice''s face was excited. On that day, the vampire unrest in Jiangzhou, Meng ran killed the successor of Kate family, Ryan, by force with a spirit of Qi and Sanqing, which shocked China and foreign countries. Now, what is Meng Ran''s purpose? "Where is Meng ran? What on earth does he want to do? " Ning Feixuan only feel the fog, can not wait to ask Tang Yong two people. Tang Yong and Tang Yong looked at each other, and then answered in one voice: "minister, he is in this Wushan mountain!" ¡­¡­ In the eyes of people all over the world, all attracted by the confrontation on the top of Wushan, a tall and upright young figure is walking alone in Wushan! That''s right! No one would have thought that this holy mountain of Wujiang has a special cave inside! "In Wushan mountain, there are natural materials and treasures! It''s no wonder that the people of the Xie family of Shenjian still refuse to give up Wushan even if they are expelled from China. " At the moment, Meng ran, standing in the middle of the mountain, has already arrived at Wushan, which is about 4000 meters above sea level. It is still kilometers away from the top of Wushan mountain. On the top of Wushan mountain, there are two earthly immortal warriors sitting on the top of Wushan. Their spiritual strength is enough to cover the area of several kilometers. Meng ran sneaks into the mountainside in a dignified manner. It is impossible not to be noticed by the two immortals. But what about the facts? In fact, on the top of Wushan mountain, no matter who is a famous Japanese swordsman like Shangquan Xingang, or a master of Xie family''s magic sword, including the dumb sword and blind sword, or the South China Sea shenni, no one has ever noticed that there is a young man walking in the middle of Wushan mountain! It''s not that the South China Sea God nun and Yin Ping are not skilled enough, but both of them have never thought about it. Who could have thought that on the day of the decisive battle between sword maniac and Taran, Meng Ran''s real body had sneaked into the hinterland of Wushan mountain and had a clever plan to hide the old Cang. What''s more, even if the two immortals deliberately explore with mental strength, they can not detect the location of Meng ran. On the eve of his trip to the mountain, Meng ran practiced a "alchemy formula" to hide his breath fluctuations to the greatest extent. Even if it is the spiritual power of the monk jiedan state, it is impossible to capture the breath of Meng ran. And this is Meng Ran''s confidence in stealing the sky and changing the sun this time! Soon, Meng ran again traveled a hundred meters away from the top of Wushan, which was only four or five hundred meters away. This distance, even Meng ran, must be cautious. Once the wind blows and grass moves, it will be noticed by the South China Sea shenni and others on the top of Wushan mountain. At this time, the scenery in front of Meng ran finally changed. No longer the invariable stone wall, but a huge bronze gate appeared! One side of the gate is not to be engraved in Kaijia style. Chapter 2239 Meng ran, who recited these regular script characters silently, was stunned at first, and then the expression on his face began to become strange. He rubbed the large letters on the stone wall with his hand. The characters are strong and powerful, which must be engraved by martial artists with genuine Qi. According to Meng Ran''s thousand year old xianzun''s venomous eyes, this man-made cave in the mountainside is definitely hundreds of years old. A hundred years, enough to weathering off the rock, but this regular script is still cold flying phoenix dance, vigorous and fierce. The skill of the engraver is absolutely beyond the realm of God. To say the least, he should respect the land gods! "Since it is known as the ancestors, I don''t think it was left by the ancestors of the Xie family. Ten of them are descendants of the Xie family. The emergence of ancestors... " Meng ran rubbed his chin, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and looked at him suspiciously for four weeks: "is this the place where the ancestors of the Xie family emerged and died eight hundred years ago?" This is clearly what these large and regular characters express. But Meng ran always felt something was wrong. Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God, was as famous as Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Taiji eight hundred years ago. If Xie Xiaofeng were to become a monk, the descendants of the Xie family would surely bury him as the tomb of the ancestors of the Xie family and pay homage to him all the year round. How can we let our ancestors sit in the snowy peaks of the millennium? The emergence of the sword God is full of doubts. But Meng ran suddenly shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, and laughed at himself, "He Xie Xiaofeng, no matter how amazing he is, he can''t surpass the peak of jiedan. What''s the matter of life and death with me?" In the last life, Meng ran was the Tairan immortal who pushed the stars horizontally, and could destroy the ruler of heaven of Hongmeng and Xingzhou. Meng ran dared to fight. It was just the grave of a small earth warrior. What was Meng ran afraid of? However, Meng ran pointed out that the fire attribute mana was like a red rainbow. When the bronze gate was about to be ignited, it turned into a pool of molten iron. And the scene inside also came into view. Different from what Meng ran saw along the way, the top of the mountain is more like a paradise full of flowers and brocade. As soon as Meng ran stepped in, he heard the rushing sound of the gurgling stream, which was clear and pleasant to the ear. In the depths of Wushan snow peak which has not changed for thousands of years, there will be springs!? If the ordinary people on earth saw this scene, they were afraid that their eyes would fall out. It''s like saying that there is a banyan tree in the volcanic magma, which is sensational. However, Meng ran traveled all over the galaxy in his last life, and what he saw and heard was beyond human understanding. How can you be surprised? Inside the mountain, the vegetation is luxuriant and vigorous. It is green and full of mist. It seems that you have come to the immortal''s cave. Ordinary people see, must be lost in this dreamlike beauty, happy to Shu. But Meng ran stepped on the feet in the air, but it was taken back. Because he found the most bizarre point. This cave, on the surface, looks like a paradise. But Meng ran did not find a living creature! Birds, animals, snakes, insects, mice, ants, none! "It''s a tomb of the sword God. It seems that the people of the Xie family are not only practicing the sword technique, but also involved in the array." Meng ran raised a sarcastic arc. As soon as his voice fell, the scenery around his feet suddenly changed! Green vegetation is no longer, instead of a lava rolling lava cave! The hot magma flows slowly, causing a terrible sound. On the stone wall, a stone the size of a palm rustled down and fell into the magma. Then, I just heard the sound of "puff" and turned into a wisp of green smoke! As for Meng ran, at the moment, he is in the hot magma, oblivion half of the body! Chapter 2240 Gudu gudu The rolling red magma has a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees. Even if an armored vehicle steel plate falls into the rolling magma, it will immediately turn into fly ash. In contrast, Meng ran, who was wearing white clothes, was standing in the positive center of the magma with his negative hand. What''s more strange is that a little red light is pulled out from the magma, just like a bunch of light, which is pouring into Meng Ran''s body by itself! Fire attribute power is absorbed into the body, Meng ran in addition to the ordinary face, a little bit of red, no discomfort. "I think it''s a high-level array, but it''s just an original version of the big fire formation." Meng ran shook his head in disappointment, as if to feel that this array is too easy for him to crack, and he can''t raise his interest in cracking. "If the people of the Xie family of the magic sword moved empty, would the sword maniac not know the secret of the mountain belly? Such a secret place can not only leave this array, but also be guarded by experts from the Xie family. " Meng ran thinks about it in silence. Instead of breaking the array by force, Meng ran uses the fire spirit root to stimulate the ethereal practice of empty formula and absorb the fire power of the array. Without the blessing of fire attribute power, the whole Lihuo formation is just a dead volcano with cooling temperature. What can''t be done is Meng ran. This original version of Lihuo formation is only ten Zhangs in radius. Meng Ran''s body is in a flash, and he is wandering out of the magma. At this time, the scenery in front of Meng ran changed again. At the moment, he seems to be standing on the sea of clouds, surrounded by huge clouds as thick as lead, surging like waves. "Well? Fire attribute power has completely disappeared. These are? " Meng Ran''s eyes congealed, in his trance, but see pangran sea of clouds, a line of dozens, is up to 100 meters of cloud dragon, roaring! The huge air waves, blowing Meng Ran''s Lapel floating to fly, even in Meng Ran''s clothes, cut out a slit. These seemingly ordinary waves are almost as powerful as the wind blade magic of the friars of Fenyuan realm! "Hum! How dare the Pearl of rice shine Meng ran snorted coldly, did not step back, five fingers together into Eagle claws, aimed at the roaring cloud dragon, caught in the air! At the front of the cloud dragon, "bang" sound, Meng ran Sheng pinch explosion! Meng Ran''s physical strength is so terrible! Meng ran could not be killed by the big explosion that destroyed the heaven and earth in the suburbs of Beijing. How could these Yunlong hurt him? "It''s really the power of wind." After a successful strike, Meng ran looks at Yunlong, who rushes to Yu Xia, and loses his patience. He urged the magic power in his body. His five fingers were like the Buddha''s palm print and pressed on pangran cloud sea. See you! A huge ice crystal palm the size of a basketball court, covering the sky! Pangran sea of clouds, with a roar, disappeared. "It''s kind of interesting. It seems that I underestimated the Xie family. They can put the magic array in these arrays, which is equivalent to setting up the array in the array. In the ordinary Xiuxian sect, they are also elders." He shook his head slightly. Meng ran, who had broken through two arrays, moved forward again. March more than ten steps, Meng ran only feel the surrounding temperature, suddenly drop! It''s like just breaking through Laojun''s Bagua stove and falling into the ice cave for ten thousand years. Meng Ran''s dark pupil reflects the water vapor in the air and condenses the ice beads floating in the air! Click! CLICK! A sound of freezing came. Meng ran looked down at his feet, I don''t know when, his lower body, like ice sculpture, was frozen firmly in the ground! Chapter 2241 At the moment when Meng Ran''s real body was trapped by unknown forces, at this time. On the top of Wushan mountain, Meng ran used the secret skill of "Qi Qi San Qing". However, he could not help but tremble for maintenance. Liu Sheng, standing beside Meng ran, clearly captured this scene. She could not help but murmured in a puzzled voice: "master?" Come to the appointment, but Meng ran Dao body thing, Liu Sheng piaoyue and do not know. One Qi into three clear is one of the top secret arts that Meng ran can use now. Without a last resort, Meng ran naturally does not want to expose it. The reason why he sneaked his own body into the belly of Wushan mountain and told Tang Yong that he wanted Tang Yong to tell Ning Feixuan. With the help of ningfeixuan identity, to delay time. Meng ran was arrogant again, but he was clear about his own strength. Even if this time, Meng ran deliberately went to the Taoist body and stored some magic power. But it is only 20% of Meng Ran''s noumenon. Meng Ran is not so arrogant that he can win the sword maniac only with the 20% mana. After rescuing Liu Sheng''s flying snow, from Liu Sheng''s mouth, Meng ran also made some judgments about the strength of sword maniac. Although sword maniac fought with Liu Sheng, he deliberately suppressed his skill. However, from Liu Sheng''s dictation of "one sword separates the world", Meng ran can guess that the real cultivation of Xie''s sword maniac must have stepped into the divine realm! As for the extent to which he reached the divine realm, Meng ran could not judge. "The Taoist body with 20% mana is enough to delay sword maniac for a quarter of an hour. As for the rest, Ning Feixuan can only delay the rest." This is what Meng ran expected before the first World War of sword mania. Naturally, he didn''t expect daoshen to win the sword maniac. For him, it doesn''t matter. What Meng Ran is really interested in is the natural material and earth treasure in Wushan mountain! If it wasn''t for the decisive battle, everyone''s attention would be attracted. Meng ran wanted to sneak into the mountain without being aware of it, but it might not be so simple. After all, he learned from Liusheng''s mouth that there was an old nun with a purple bamboo brush beside him. Liu Sheng piaoyue is even more daring to guess that the old nun''s skill is likely to surpass the divine realm! So Meng ran had to be cautious. If there is a guard at the level of Dixian around sword maniac, it will be very difficult for Meng ran to explore Tiancai Dibao. On the other hand, in the face of the voodoo rebellion, he has always been a calm sword maniac, but also a few want to go mad. "What a voodoo! How nice! How dare you plan on my Xie family With a word of fury, the sword maniac of minqiu in the brocade robe is full of sword Qi. The sword spirit of moon white is like a sword wheel on a millstone. In an instant, hundreds of cool swordsmen came to kill us! "Step back!" After all, Meng Ran''s body is not the same as noumenon. He is invincible in the world and dare not trust the great. In the face of sword maniac''s fury, a cloud of auspicious cloud was born at the foot of Liu Sheng''s snow, and sent her to the top of Wushan smoothly. At this time, the sword crazy sword wheel sword Qi, already like a storm, crazy shot! Meng ran treads on the heaven and earth, and hits the sky with one fist! The surging fist strength, will fall on the sky snowflakes, congealed in the sky into an ice dragon, shaking the four fields. This domineering blow is really powerful. Half a curtain of snowflakes, are cleared for it, people overhead, instantly formed a vacuum zone. "What a powerful skill! It''s true that the true name is true! " The two of them immediately exclaimed. "Bang bang bang!" The strength of the dragon shaped fist and the sword Qi of the sword maniac collide violently. It caused the vitality of heaven and earth to be furious, and people even felt that the Wushan mountain under their feet was shaking! And this is just the prelude to the strongest competition among the younger generation! Chapter 2242 At the same time, when the wind and snow are broken by Meng Ran''s fist, the clouds and sky are turned into rain due to the traction of Meng ranbing''s attribute mana. These water vapor in the high altitude, even directly skip the stage of rainwater, directly condense into ice beads in the air! Glass ball size of ice beads, like thousands of gravel, from the sky above, bang down! "This Is this hail? " On the hillside of Wushan mountain, those warriors who looked far away looked at the top of their heads one by one. They couldn''t believe it. To be able to control the power of heaven and earth, in their cognition, is bound to be achieved by those who are in the realm of God and martial arts. There is no doubt that Tairan and Jianchi are both in the divine realm. But the problem is, the two of them are just tentative moves. No one has put all his strength into it. But even if it is a tentative random hit, the energy fluctuation generated is enough to affect the weather change of the whole Wushan mountain! This kind of power has already deterred these warriors from coming from all over the world. As a witness of the decisive battle invited by the Xie family, Chen daoxuan looked at the two young men who met each other well and sighed: "these two men are really fighting for each other. If the sun is not the same, their future achievements may not be lower than them. Alas..." Just as Chen daoxuan was thinking of his love for his disciples, Meng ran and sword maniac had already distinguished themselves from each other in their tentative attacks. As a result, it turned out that the sword wheel and sword Qi of sword maniac chopped Meng Ran''s dragon like fist strength! The powerful sword spirit even left a small gap in Meng Ran''s clothes! This seemingly insignificant gap, but it is a high sentence! The first confrontation between the two men, Meng ran was inferior to half thick! Meng ran, who stood in the air, shrunk his pupils and looked down at his sleeve gap without expression. Then he said to the sword maniac, "your sword is strange." However, the sword maniac did not hear Meng Ran''s voice, slightly better than Meng Ran''s move, his face was lonely and proud. "Well, don''t you really think you are invincible? Today, I''ll let you have a good experience. I''ll thank you for the power of the sword rhyme! " The voice just fell, surprised to see sword crazy, raised slender fingers, and pointed like a sword, aiming at Meng ran, a stroke in the air. Then, the ice beads all over the sky were pulled by sword crazy sword Qi! Turn them into swords! There are at least hundreds of thousands of ice beads formed by water vapor in the sky! At this moment, there are more than 1000 ice swords! This scene, too scary, even Hollywood special effects can not be made at all. The sky curtain on the top of Wushan mountain seems to be a hedgehog. The dense ice sword fills the sky! "Xiaoranzi!" "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei and others, because they are closest to the top of Wushan mountain, can clearly feel the terrible power of sword maniac. All the women can''t help but scream and look into Meng Ran''s beautiful eyes, full of worries. On the other side, the two masters and apprentices of Nanhai shenni, who secretly guarded the sword maniac, were always watching the war. "Master, it''s just like this that Tai ran, the number one in the Chinese summer list. The sword of sword maniac has not yet come out of its scabbard, which has been in the downwind. Is Shen lingcang, the blood demon, fallen in this man''s hands? How do I feel, he''s just a fake. " Yan dance for Liu Sheng piaoyue previous ridicule, has been holding grudge in the heart, is also calculated to Meng Ran''s head. See Meng ran lost to the sword crazy half move, is to question the strength of Meng ran. Chapter 2243 Yan Wu, who is crazy about the sword, used to be mentioned by Nanhai shenni. It is said that it was the sword of Xie Xiaofeng, the ancestor of the Xie family, 800 years ago! After the sword God sat down, the sword was still in the sword Tomb of Xie family. Among those sword tombs, it is the master swordsmen of the Xie family of all ages and their swords! Even the South China Sea God nun does not dare to make a conclusion about how powerful the sword is. However, Yan dance knows that if Tai ran, the number one in the sky list, can''t even fight the sword maniac who can''t make a sword. Today''s Wushan sword will surely be defeated! "Too much! I know that you haven''t used all your strength. This is the "ten thousand swords return to Yuan" in my Xiejia formula! Do your best! Since you claim that China is invincible, you must not die so easily The swordsman with the ancient sword looks up to the sky and laughs. Then he raises his arms and points to Meng ran! The thousands of ice swords, which cover the sky and block the sun, just like the arrows leaving the strings and carrying the spirit of soaring sword, shoot away in the sky! "HISHI, HISHI!" It''s the sound of the ice sword tearing the air. It''s like the Jingtian sword''s roar and its power startles the sky! At the moment of the sword maniac''s sacrifice, the whole top of Wushan mountain was filled with sword Qi. Qingshi ice and snow are scattered by the fierce sword Qi. One big Bluestone after another was chopped up by the sword, and fell to the bottom of a kilometer deep cliff, causing bursts of roar. On the top of the whole Wushan mountain, the wind and snow are drifting and the dust is everywhere. Such a sword that startles the world and tears the ghosts and gods makes all the experts on the top of the mountain change color. Including Yan dance, many experts have used vigorous Qi to protect themselves from aftershocks. "It''s said that when he is 30 years old, he won''t be able to reach the level of God''s sword when he is 30 years old." More than a dozen high-level vampires from Western Europe, one by one, spy in a low voice, as if there is a plot. Shangquan Xingang is still staring at the sword maniac, a pair of old eyes seem to have a powerful Dao Qi, a few want to gush out. "Damn it! The information is wrong! Sword maniac''s skill is absolutely beyond the middle of the divine realm! This kind of power is already comparable to the blood devil Shen lingcang! " Ningfeixuan perfect to pick out a trace of flaws in the jade face, not from a white. She has always been an iceberg queen. At the moment, her jade hands are tightly squeezed together. Looking at Meng Ran''s beautiful eyes, she is full of worries. Before the decisive battle between Meng ran and sword maniac, TND officials could not judge whether it was the real strength of sword maniac. Ning Feixuan originally thought that sword maniac''s natural talent could not be better than Meng ran. But in the current situation, the sword crazy''s skill is almost blood demon, even on it! If at the moment with the sword crazy fight, is Meng Ran''s real body, Ning Feixuan naturally won''t worry too much. But the problem is, this is only a part of Meng ran! "No! No matter how strong Meng Ran is, he can''t win the sword maniac. If he continues to fight, Meng ran will surely lose! " Ning Feixuan blinked at Yin Qingxue. Yin Qingxue scratched her head in a daze. She suddenly realized and shook Yin Ping''s arm. "Ping Lao ~ Xiao ranzi''s body can''t beat the one who carries the sword? Can you help xiaoranzi secretly It has to be said that Miss Yin''s power of killing is very strong. However, Yin Ping has lived for hundreds of years. This resistance still exists. He firmly shakes his head and says, "this is about the boy and Xie''s dolls. Why should I intervene?" Chapter 2244 Let Yin Qingxue act coquettishly, or bully and seduce, Yin Ping said nothing would interfere in the duel between the two. "I don''t care," she said with a twist of her head! If something happens to xiaoranzi, I won''t go back to school! I will not return to Yanjing either After that, the thief glanced at Yin Ping''s expression for fear that he would not know he was angry. The master of Taiji was tossed by a little girl less than 20 years old. She had to shake her head and smile bitterly: "I said, miss, since the boy dares to fight with Xie''s baby, it shows that he is sure to win. You can wait and see." Just as Yin Ping comforts Yin Qingxue, the sword maniac''s "wanjian Guiyuan" is less than 100 meters away from Meng Ran''s Taoist body. "It''s a bullying sword move. How long can it last?" In the face of this powerful sword that is enough to kill the warrior in the divine realm, Meng Ran''s Taoist body is also generous to praise. In the meantime, he urged the temporary stored mana in his body, and the three inch ice edge on his fingertip flashed out. Ice emperor a finger, reappear! The attribute of ice is Meng Ran''s life attribute. Even if he is fighting with sword maniac at the moment, it is just a Taoist body of Meng ran. But in this ice and snow Wushan duel, for Meng however Yan, absolutely occupied the time and place. The ice emperor''s one finger at the moment of the move, then integrated the power of ice attribute in the vitality of heaven and earth, and gradually expanded. Originally, the three inch ice edge, which seems to be fragile, is already stretching across the void, like a finger of an ancient god, and its power is startling. Under the attention of the public, Bing Di and WAN Jian return to yuan, slamming together. "Bang bang bang!" Countless ice swords hit the edge of the ice, causing a huge noise. However, the unique skills of the ice emperor are so striking that in the roaring explosion, almost half of the ice swords were shattered by the finger of ice emperor! The situation gradually inclines towards Meng ran. "What a powerful spell! They all say that it''s too natural to practice both Dharma and martial arts. It''s true! " Yan dance was surprised, but on the surface it did not leak. "The power of xiejiajian Jue is far more than that on the surface." The South China Sea God Ni blew the dust and gave his apprentice a deep glance. The beauty dance fairy, who was covered with gauze, was stunned slightly and did not understand what his master meant, "master? What do you mean? " "Sword closed!" At this time, I saw that the sword maniac pointed a little, and the remaining half of the ice swords on the sky curtain actually blended together to form a huge ice sword! Just like the South Gate of heaven, a sword made of pure ice sword actually covers the sky curtain of Wushan mountain! Just like the dog eating day, the whole Wushan mountain suddenly becomes dark. Only the clang swords on the top of the heads resound incessantly! "My God, this What immortal means is this "This Is this the method of the warrior in the divine realm Seeing this sword, I have no regrets in my life! " The sword maniac''s move of ten thousand swords returned to Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners who came to watch the battle beat their chests and feet and cried out miracles. "Too much! This is the real sword! Where I stand, ten thousand swords are subject to service, ten thousand swords return to one! I am the real number one in the world! I''ll fight whatever you take The sword maniac controls the sword with his mental strength. Haoran ice sword is like a demon who has come to the world. He almost flicks his fingers and smashes the ice emperor''s unique skills in an instant! "Poof!" At the moment when the ice emperor''s finger was broken, Meng Ran''s body suffered from a reverse attack, and immediately a big mouthful of blood gushed into the air! Chapter 2245 "Ten thousand swords return to yuan!" The sword maniac controls Xiejia''s sword moves with spiritual strength. The power of this sword style almost surpasses the peak power that can be exerted in the later period of Shenjing! Meng ran can''t figure out how to calculate it. In the sword Tomb of Xie family, he inherited the hundred year Xuangong left by the ancestors of Xie family! Xie Wushuang, a swordsman in his twenties, has already achieved the highest level of martial arts in the world. He is almost invincible! Unless it is Meng Ran''s real body to turn back, otherwise, Meng Ran''s Taoist body can''t hold up for a quarter of an hour, and then his body will disappear! Boom! The ice emperor''s finger can no longer hold on. The ice sword that blocks out the sun is like a tsunami of magnitude 12! Meng ran, who spewed out a large mouthful of blood, was dignified. He waved his fists. In a flash, he fully developed 16 kinds of immortal boxing techniques, each of which was a major unique skill of Zhenjiao in the immortal world, which was powerful enough to shake the sky. The surging fist strength interweaves a kind of boxing field, which seems to smash any strength. Every fist in the field stretches for more than ten feet. Its amazing power is that even the air is empty. Meng ran in front of the body of the zone, the moment was out of a vacuum! However, in the face of the gap in strength, it is impossible to make up for the gap in strength gap between Meng ran and daoshen. The field of boxing, which can be regarded as the best protection, makes a roar when it collides with wanjian Guiyuan. The whole field of boxing is shaking with it. From the perspective of Ning Feixuan and others, the return of wanjian is like a giant sword cut from the sky! The incomparable strength, with the posture of Taishan pressing on the top, strongly cleaves on Meng Ran''s head! In a series of shocking explosions, the unstoppable giant sword broke through the 20 Zhang field of fist strength! Distance Meng ran, but there is less than ten Zhangs away! Meng Ran''s face is expressionless, and the dragon like fist is shining. "Boom!" Two extremely strong forces collide and interweave, just like a nuclear explosion. The violent energy aftershocks sweep the fields in an instant. On the top of Wushan mountain, there was the sound of a grenade explosion. It''s like hundreds of giant guns weighing several tons, and firing at the same time, every shell is like a bolt from the blue, deafening. The people watching the battle were tottering under the impact of the aftershocks of Qi. I just feel like a rootless duckweed in a raging storm, which will be engulfed by the storm at any time. In particular, those experts standing on the top of Wushan mountain even had an illusion, as if because of the fighting between the two people, the peak above 5000 meters above sea level was shaking! Bang bang! The energy afterwave caused by the two people''s fight is so amazing that it actually triggered an avalanche! So big snow peak, collapse on the spot! Gushing like waves of snow, rushing down, straight to a group of martial arts! "Friends of the way, please stop together!" Chen daoxuan, who couldn''t sit down any longer, raised his arms and stopped the avalanche from swallowing people. The two famous Japanese Kendo masters took a look at each other. Because of Liu Sheng''s flying snow, they also chose to help. As for the more than a dozen high-level vampires with blonde hair and blue eyes, they stood by one by one with a sneer on their faces. It seems to be saying: what does it have to do with us even if you are dead? "Yan dance, to help Chen daoxuan." The South China Sea God Ni blows the dust and murmurs, but her eyes are still staring at Jian Chi and Meng ran Chapter 2246 "Strange, isn''t this son reincarnated? It''s impossible to have only this kind of skill. The sword maniac didn''t even sacrifice Xie Xiaofeng''s ancient sword. How could this son fail so easily? " From the appearance of a middle-aged woman, she looks like a Taoist nun. But who could have thought that the master of Cihang Jingzhai in Nanhai has already lived more than 200 years old! At the scene of Wushan sword battle, the Taoist nun, who was the only two powerful Dixian, finally noticed something wrong with Meng ran. Tairan''s reputation as a banished immortal is well known even in the South China Sea. Like Chen daoxuan and many other veteran strong men, Nanhai shenni also holds the same attitude towards Tairan. In other words, she also suspected that Meng ran was the reincarnation of banished immortals! So on this trip to Wushan, she will go out in person to guard sword maniacs in secret. If Meng ran was reincarnated as a banished immortal, he would not be Meng Ran''s opponent even if he was a sword maniac. After all, the existence of banished immortals is a true myth! China thousands of years of martial arts, only such one! "Is this son deliberately showing weakness? But what is his purpose? " Different from the experts who jointly resist the avalanche of Wushan mountain, the vision of Nanhai shenni always stays on Meng ran and has never changed. In any case, she did not believe that the martial arts wizard, who was known as a rare martial arts wizard, would be defeated so easily. "Boom!" At this time, the sword maniac wanjian returned to yuan, which completely destroyed Meng Ran''s boxing field, and also broke Meng Ran''s invincible Longxiang boxing. With the power of splitting Huashan Mountain, he cut to mengran tianlinggai. This sword maniac, actually moved to kill the heart! You know, Meng Ran is now the Minister of the special department of the state of China. He is almost equal to the head of the nine families! Meng ran Ruo was only defeated in the Wushan sword contest. If he really died in the hands of sword maniacs, the Chinese government could not sit idly by. If the sword maniac really killed Meng ran with one sword, it would be a declaration of war with China! "No! He has killed himself South China Sea God Ni, is also a frown, the conditioned reflex wants to hand. If Meng ran dies, the influence of Wushan sword will be great. In this war, Meng ran can''t lose or die! This is clear to the South China Sea God. But after several hesitations, she still chose not to move. She never believed that this Chinese banished immortal would fall so easily. In the bloody battle of Taihu Lake on that day, in the face of a dozen strong men such as Shen lingcang, the blood demon, and Adam, the God King, they all fought back. Now, how could it be so easily defeated? Just as the South China Sea God and nun hesitated, the sky frost sword, which covered the sky and covered the sun like a huge blue jade, had already been cut off in the sky! "Click!" Meng Ran''s body shield is almost instantaneous rupture. Originally standing in the sky, he seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. From the high altitude, he suddenly fell to the top of the mountain. Boom! Boom! Meng ran fell from the rock, directly burst open. Innumerable broken stones, like bullets flying, shot in all directions. Those who bear the brunt of the high-level vampires, one by one, do not change their faces, and rush to display vigorous Qi. But this violent impact force, or hit their Qi and blood churning, a few want to spit blood. As for Meng ran at the moment. Looking from afar, he was directly smashed into the rock by a huge ice sword thousands of feet long! Almost from the top of the mountain, across! "Xiaoranzi!" After witnessing the panic of Meng Ran''s defeat, Yin Qingxue and others have already turned pale and almost dizzy. Chapter 2247 "Bang!" There was a huge thunder. Meng ran, who was smashed into the Wushan mountain, was flying upside down. At the same time, he did not know how many rocks and glaciers were crushed. The great avalanche, which has just been suppressed by Chen daoxuan and others, broke out again with the rocks and rocks that broke out everywhere. At this moment, the whole Wushan mountain, snow and mud flow, like volcanic eruption, the whole land is shaking. A huge rock with a length of 78 meters, a width of 56 meters and a length of 78 meters, fell from the cliff and fell at the foot of the mountain in a few thousand meters. At the foot of the mountain, those martial artists with a little lower level of cultivation, even some martial arts masters, had no time to react. Their light hands and legs were broken, and the heavy ones were smashed into flesh and mud on the spot. From a distance, on the peak of Wushan mountain, the sword maniac has created a crack of kilometer long! It''s like the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. As a result of their duel, the aftershocks of Qi and strength swept across the four fields. This violent energy ripple, like a huge stone falling into the lake, instantly triggered huge waves. In the high air, there were seven or eight b-32 Cobra fighters circling and monitoring. They were shocked by the aftershock, and then they were torn apart and burst into a big fireball. "Damn it! The skill of the remaining evils of the Xie family is even stronger than Meng ran! " With the help of high-power telescopes, the military Shenhua Mingfeng, who was constantly monitoring the situation of the war, spat fiercely and his face was livid. Although he and Meng ran have long had a grudge, what Meng ran represents now is the whole China! If Meng Ran is defeated, what is the face of China? It was at this time that Meng Ran''s Taoist body was severely damaged by sword maniac and his life or death was uncertain. Meng ran, who is in the cave in the middle of Wushan mountain, has just broken his ice formation. "To be able to set up a large array of ice and fire, supplemented by mirage array, three formations in one, this method is commendable." Meng ran, who successfully escaped from the ice cave, shook his head and laughed. At the moment, he did not know how long his Taoist body could hold on. Instead, he wandered around the cave. However, even though the scene of Meng Bing array was broken smoothly, it was still the same as that of the former. I am still in an ice cave for ten thousand years! Meng ran witnessed with his own eyes, a drop of clear spring fell down in the crevice of the rock wall, forming ice crystal in an instant! Meng Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled, and immediately reacted. Everything in front of us is not an illusion, but a real existence! In other words, the place where Xie''s ancestors emerged was actually an ice cave of ten thousand years! On the occasion of Meng ran frowning, a unique fragrance of spring water, floating into the nostrils, refreshing. Meng ran was stunned at first, and then he reacted fiercely, "this fragrance Zhou Tao asked me to drink the "holy spring" a few days ago "Snow in Wushan mountain has not changed for thousands of years Kampo is a holy spring protected by generations Can we say that the secret of all this comes from the ten thousand year old ice cave where Xie Xiaofeng emerged? " It is obvious that all the secrets come from this place! Meng ran jumped into the cave and came to the deepest part of the cave! In front of me, it is like an underground world. Huge ice edges are hanging on the cliff above. All kinds of ice crystals are shining with blue light, just like a dream. If ordinary people come here, they will be intoxicated and lost completely. On the contrary, Meng ran, at the moment, his dark pupils are staring at the ice sculpture throne! Just because on the throne, a middle-aged man with Jade Emperor''s crown and Emperor''s armor on his face looked at Meng ran without expression! Chapter 2248 Eight hundred years ago, the ancestor of Xie family, as famous as Sanfeng Zhenren, the ancestor of Taiji, is still alive!? The scene in front of us is just like the myth and legend, which is unbelievable. The middle-aged man with a crown and gold armour, his skin exposed in the air is still ruddy and delicate, full of crystal luster and lifelike. In Meng Ran''s dark pupil, his magic power is flowing continuously. He can even see his bright red heart through his skin! "To play the devil is just a simple pill, but you still want to live forever. You deserve it?" Meng ran sneered and did not believe that Xie''s ancestors could survive for eight hundred years without dying. What''s more, Meng Ran has just clearly seen that Xie Xiaofeng''s heart, although not depleted and necrotic, has long stopped beating. The blood vessels of his limbs are like a dry river bed, and the blood in his body has been drained away for a long time. As for the reason why his corpse can keep its appearance and remain intact for a hundred years, Meng ran does not need to guess. All the secrets come from the birth of this ice cave! Meng ran can be sure that the core of Wushan must be the birth of the best ice attribute material treasure! However, most of the world''s treasures with ice attribute have the characteristics of keeping the body from rotting, such as a piece of ice crystal spirit jade obtained by Meng ran in Jiangzhou city at the time of his rebirth. Strictly speaking, ice crystal spirit jade is also a kind of jade, but it is the product of the natural combination of chalcedony and ice aura. Due to the interruption of the earth''s cultivation and inheritance, except for a small number of Dharma practitioners, few people know about it. This can greatly improve the cultivation speed of friars binglinggen. What''s more, in the feudal dynasty, most of the emperors and generals made ice crystal jade into coffins, which could make their bodies immortal for decades after their death. Meng Ran is not in a hurry, he carefully stares at Xie Xiaofeng''s clothes. You know, Meng Ran''s historical achievements were not so good. For the history of feudal dynasties, it is only a little knowledge. But Meng ran can be sure that Xie Xiaofeng is wearing a dragon robe that only the ancient emperor is qualified to wear! "Monk jiedan''s skill is enough to sweep the earth. Eight hundred years ago, Xie Xiaofeng''s skill was bound to reach the level of earthly immortals, and he was hard to meet any rival in the world. Why, the world is invincible still can''t satisfy you, want to call emperor Meng ran glanced at Xie Xiaofeng''s Dragon Robe crown with interest, and couldn''t help laughing. It''s no wonder that the people of Xie''s family dare to attack Yanjing with blood. In their bones, they regard their ancestors as the emperor''s son and consider themselves the descendants of the royal family. While Meng ran sneered, a bright sword light suddenly burst out from the ice sculpture throne! "Well?" Meng Ran''s pupils shrank and stood still. He just pointed out that he wanted to destroy the sword light only by the physical strength of the king''s body. But it turns out that On Meng Ran''s index finger, he was cut a small wound by this sword light from nowhere! The wound was so small that it was almost invisible, as if it had been rubbed by a steel ball and wire. But the drop of blood on the wound was real. "What a sharp sword spirit, how could it hurt my God King body?" Meng ran looks at the wound on his finger without expression. Then, a strange scene happened: "Bata". That drop of red blood, from mengran index finger wound, dripping down! But it did not drop to the ground, but was absorbed by some strange force, and flew straight to the ice sculpture throne, the corpse of Xie Xiaofeng! Chapter 2249 How tyrannical is Meng Ran''s divine king. Although it is still unable to achieve the third level of Shenwang''s body, Meng Ran''s physical body is enough to meet the attack of the martial arts in the divine realm after successively forging the body in war and quenching the body with yellow blood! The attack at the early stage of the divine realm can''t hurt Meng Ran''s body! But the bright sword light just now can break the protection of Meng Ran''s body. Although it is only a little skin on Meng Ran''s fingertips, it is absolutely enough to show the sharpness of the sword spirit! And at this time, Meng ran a pair of deep bottomless pupil, gradually reflected, his fingertip that drop of blood, straight into Xie Xiaofeng corpse eyebrow! "Well?" Meng Ran''s pupil shrank, as if to discover something interesting. His own drop of blood bead, unexpectedly is all melt into the brow center of the corpse, disappear completely! This strange scene makes Meng ran feel vaguely that there is a sense of familiarity that cannot be said. It''s like It was as if I had seen it with my own eyes! Inexplicably familiar. During the period of Meng Ran''s thoughts, a sound of air flow, inexplicably sounded. The birthplace of Xie''s ancestors was originally the inner part of Wushan mountain, which was closed on all sides. Even if the arrival of Meng ran caused air ripples, the sound was too strange. "What? Do you want to live forever? " Meng ran stood with his hands down and squinted at the corpse sitting on the ice sculpture throne. He could not help raising a sneer at the corner of his mouth. But at the moment when his voice just dropped, he suddenly heard: "ru I''m not grateful for my family''s blood... " "Those who break into the forbidden area of Guxie''s family Die Boom! It''s like the recovery of the gods. A powerful force of unprecedented strength burst out from the corpse on the throne, sweeping the whole ice cave! Meng ran, who was the first to bear the brunt, kneaded out a three inch thick body protecting light shield between the electric light and flint. However, it was destroyed on the spot by this overwhelming and invincible force of terror! Click! At the moment when the body protecting light cover is broken, Meng Ran''s whole person is pushed back by the force of Qi. His feet all the way left a gully in the ice cave. During the whole person''s retrogression, he did not know how many ice edges were broken. Finally, with a sound of "bang", the back knot solidly hit the wall of the ice cave, and behind the ice wall, there were cracks as dense as cobwebs. On the top of the ice cave, those ice crystals that have taken tens or even hundreds of years to form naturally are like rain. "What amazing power! This is Monk jiedan Meng Ran''s face was startled. He pressed his chest with one hand and forced down a mouthful of blood that overflowed to his throat. The dark pupils, however, were staring at the corpse on the throne. But see! The corpse, dressed in dragon robes and armor and wearing an emperor''s crown, should have died. In his dead eyes, he burst out a strange light! The blood red evil light burst out from the pupil of the corpse, and the ice cave in the mountainside roared incessantly for it! The vitality of heaven and earth is rolling and roaring, and the evil light even rolls up like a tsunami in the air! Terrible energy waves reverberate throughout the ice cave. This amazing power is enough to kill any warrior who steps into the ice cave into flesh foam in an instant! As strong as Meng ran, he didn''t dare to be big, and pointed like a sword. He immediately activated ten percent of his mana, and his fingertip broke the sky and split the sword awn and spurted it out! The golden swords and the light of monsters collide with each other in the sky, as if hundreds of heavy guns were firing against each other, and the violent energy was overflowing. The crackling explosion, like a nuclear explosion, roared the whole ice cave! Chapter 2250 With Meng Ran''s current magic power, the strike of these ten successful forces can be called back to heaven and destroy the earth. Even if Shen lingcang, the blood demon, is reborn, he will be chopped into flesh dregs by breaking the sky on the spot. There is no room for survival! "Boom!" Two incomparable forces were pounding together, and the whole Wushan mountain was like an earthquake. This ten thousand year old ice cave seems to be crumbling, and the huge ice ridges and ice crystals are cracked and crashed. It''s like someone holding a heavy hammer, smashing a crystal glass ball, and the ice crystals are splashing all over the sky. However, it is strange that, according to the law, Meng Ran''s powerful magic power and ten successful forces are enough to open up mountains and open the sea. It''s enough to make a hole in the sword. What''s more, on the top of Wushan mountain, Jianchi is fighting with Meng Ran''s Taoist body in full swing. Chen daoxuan and other experts are in charge. According to the law, when a large-scale energy explosion of this level occurs in the hinterland of Wushan mountain, the top strong people on the top of the mountain can not be unaware of it. But what about the facts? In fact, from the outside of Wushan, there is nothing unusual about this majestic peak with an altitude of over 5000 MI. The wave of energy that destroys heaven and earth in the hinterland of the mountain has not leaked out at all. Including Chen daoxuan, those tianbang level masters on the top of Wushan were all attracted by the battle between sword maniac and Meng ran daoshen. No one noticed that the energy wave that destroyed heaven and earth in the middle of Wushan mountain. Wait! The South China Sea God nun holding a purple bamboo brush, eyebrows seem to be slightly wrinkled, slightly hesitant to scan the feet. Not only she, but also Yin Ping, who has always been looking at the opera, is also a little sluggish for a second. "The feeling just now was..." Yin Ping habitually twisted his beard, and then secretly urged his mental strength to go straight into the belly of Wushan mountain to explore the situation. But nothing. "Am I suspicious?" Yin Ping always feels that things are strange. With his hundred years of skill, his spiritual power can not penetrate into the heart of Wushan mountain! As a land God, the master of Tai Chi for hundreds of years, his mental strength can''t penetrate into the heart of Wushan mountain. This is absolutely unusual! "Did the old nun feel something?" Yin Pinglue looks suspiciously at the South China Sea God nun on the top of the mountain Just when the two powerful Dixian masters were vaguely aware of Wushan, Meng ran, who had cut out ten percent of his magic power, was still full of blood at the moment. A drop of crystal sweat, from the tip of his nose Qin out, but instantly condensed into ice beads. On the surface, Meng ran didn''t seem to be hurt this time. Can look carefully, Meng Ran''s right hand palm, as if from the blood in the same, boiling hot blood, Bata Bata dripping down! Meng ran was defeated by his unique skills! "This force Even if it''s not the real jiedan state, it''s not much different... " Meng ran looked at the corpse of the Dragon Robe on the throne with a dignified face, and felt that he was in a great trouble Meng ran felt something was wrong when he stepped into the ten thousand year old ice cave. It was not until Meng Ran''s blood was absorbed by the corpse that Meng ran gradually realized the reason why the sword God, the ancestor of the Xie family, remained alive for eight hundred years. Besides this ice cave, there were other factors! And the secret is in Xie Xiaofeng''s body! "It''s true that a hundred footed person is dead but not stiff. Xie Xiaofeng, you don''t really want to be reborn?" Meng Ran''s sneering voice just fell. But see! The corpse sitting on the throne with dignity rose slowly Chapter 2251 Clattering. That is the sound of ice crystal sliding down slowly from the corpse of Xie''s ancestors! Meng Ran''s pupil reflects the scene of a dragon robed emperor crown man rising slowly. In front of the scene, any who saw, I was afraid of jaw startled to the ground, paralyzed on the spot. What a thrilling scene this is? A corpse sitting on the throne with his hands folded, leaning on a wide and thick ice edge and full of dignity, seemed to wake up suddenly and get up slowly! After years of ice crystal spread, his body, has been frozen together with the throne. But as he got up, the ice that froze his body broke! Broken ice debris, Shua Shua La roll down, in Meng Ran''s pupil, reflecting a piece of dreamlike color. If it was not for Meng Ran''s thousand year old fairyland, I was afraid that he would be scared to the ground if he changed his mind to a powerful monk. A person who has been dead for 800 years, a corpse that should have been turned into dust in the course of time, suddenly wakes up!? In front of this scene, even Meng ran, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Is it hard to succeed? The sword God, the ancestor of the Xie family, has really come back from the dead? Meng ran doesn''t think that Xie Xiaofeng could survive for 800 years with his accomplishments in the Dan realm. He persisted until he broke into the middle of Wushan mountain and recovered. But in front of this scene, is to make Meng ran have to believe! "Bang, bang, Bang..." That''s the sound of the heart beating! Very clear from the chest of the body! Meng Ran''s eyes under the circulation of magic power, it is clear that Xie Xiaofeng should have dried up the decaying blood vessels, but it is just like a dead tree reviving spring, ushering in the flow of blood again! "Bang! Bang! Bang! " In Xiaofeng, there is a great amount of blood gushing from the heart! As the blood of the corpse flowed, a bad smell of decay gradually came out of his body. It''s like the rotting corpses in the mortuary that have been kept for months. It''s full-bodied and pungent. But Meng ran the whole person, as if the nose suddenly failed, nothing can be heard. His dark and deep pupils were staring at the huge edge of ice which was dragged by the corpse in his hand! As soon as he stepped into the ice cave, Meng ran noticed the edge of the ice. Looking at Xie Xiaofeng''s sitting posture before his death, this ice edge will never be formed naturally after his death. In other words, Xie Xiaofeng held this ice edge in his hand before he emerged! What can be held in the hands of the ancestors of the Xie family, known as the sword God of the generation, until their death? Meng ran, who had guessed the answer, shrunk his pupils, and his voice gradually became cold: "that is Xie Xiaofeng''s sword match before his death Boom! It''s like in response to Meng Ran''s guess, surprised to see the Dragon Robe corpse palm vibration, so big ice, instant burst! The broken ice debris is flying in all directions. Under the powerful Qi strength, just a piece of ice is enough to kill the strong man in tianbang instantly! Meng ran blows out a fist and smashes the ice debris on the spot. Now! What is pinched in the palm of the hand by the corpse will be seen again after 800 years! "It''s Xie Xiaofeng''s sword as expected!" Meng ran immediately urged ten percent of the mana, and did not dare to have the slightest trust. The sword in the hands of the corpse of Dragon Robe, even Meng ran, could not be identified for a moment. Meng ran can be sure that the material of this sword is not owned by the earth! Chapter 2252 How astonishing would it be to be the magic soldier held in the hand by the corpse of the Dragon Robe and the sword of the sword God of that generation? With the ice crystal exploding, the frozen ice of thousand years on the sword gradually melts. At this time, Meng Ran''s eyes gradually reflected the appearance of the big sword! The sword is five feet and three inches long and weighs more than six hundred and three hundred kilograms! The body is dark gold, and the appearance is simple and elegant. It looks like a giant sword. The body of the sword is engraved with the ancient lost Liuyun sword pattern. The blade is blunt and thick. But from the appearance, this huge sword is not an ordinary murderer. It is more like a demon suppressing sword used to suppress demons. Meng ran also knows a lot about this kind of sword. According to Meng Ran''s cognition, this huge sword should not have been made by a Chinese swordsman. It should be the sword casting and smelting skill of the sword casting masters in the western regions at the end of Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty. The corpse of Dragon Robe is staring at Meng ran with empty eyes. He rises from the throne like a walking corpse. He drags a huge sword with Liuyun sword pattern in one hand and strides towards Meng ran step by step. The giant sword is on the ground, dragging out sparks. With the approaching of the corpse of the Dragon Robe, a breath of extreme danger is also an instant to surround Meng ran! Meng ran, who looks very serious, doesn''t choose to take the initiative. Instead, he retreats step by step. Even now, Meng ran doesn''t think that the ancestor of the Xie family 800 years ago has really been reborn. The reason why his corpse can move, even just sent out, is that he must have been controlled by some special force! While observing the condition of the corpse, Meng ran attached the power of divinity to the giant sword with Liuyun sword pattern. His sword eyebrow jumps fiercely, on this huge sword, faintly perceived the breath of the universe stars! Meng ran immediately recalled song Shuling''s previous words. "Is this It''s mom, the piece of extraterrestrial meteorite she said Before Meng ran set out in Wujiang, song Shuling was worried about her son''s love for her son. She was more powerful than Meng ran. She even spent a lot of money and even used her personal resources in Yanjing to collect all the information about the Xie family. However, it is disappointing that even though the powerful woman spent hundreds of millions of dollars and even shocked several of the legitimate elders of the nine families, she still did not find out what the real cultivation of sword maniac has reached. However, song Shuling made a mistake by mistake. From a retired general in Yanjing, she heard a rumor about the late years of Xie''s ancestors Eight hundred years ago, Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God, was invincible in both the martial arts and Taoism of China. Xie Jiayu was the master of swordsmanship and defeated all the martial arts in the world. Such an invincible figure must be admired in his later years. He is definitely a figure of Taishan Beidou level in the martial arts circle. However, according to the old general, Xie Xiaofeng seemed to have a strange disease in his later years, sometimes mad as a devil, sometimes bloodthirsty. Using modern medical terms to explain, just like suffering from mental illness, Alzheimer''s disease, the whole crazy old man. At that time, Meng ran listened to song Shuling''s words, just as a joke. Although the spirit of a monk is inferior to that of a monk, how can Alzheimer''s disease be possible with that vast spiritual power? In Meng Ran''s view, this is the younger generation, slander Xie Xiaofeng. At that time, however, what song Shuling said was one-sided. "Xiaoran, don''t believe it. General Zhu said that all the things he said were recorded in historical materials. " In 1321 ad, Tianjiang meteorite burned for three days in the north of Suzhou. People think that the gods will punish them, and all the people will kneel together. It describes the scene of meteorite falling from the sky. However, General Zhu said that the actual situation at that time was that it was the Xie family who took this tianwai meteorite! Chapter 2253 If we say that it was the Xie family who took tianwai meteorite hundreds of years ago. According to the time, 1321 was the last year of Yuan Dynasty. At that time, if Xie Xiaofeng had not died, he would have been over 150 years old. It is not too much to call it old age. Moreover, in the late Yuan and Ming Dynasties, Buddhist monks in Tianzhu introduced Dharma into China This pile is no coincidence! Meng ran boldly linked these historical events together: Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God of the generation, had abnormal physical and mental strength in his later years, so he temporarily called it ominous. Xie Xiaofeng pretended to be a hermit and built a tomb in his former residence in Suzhou to avoid people''s eyes and ears. It happened that during Xie Xiaofeng''s feign death, the meteorite fell from the sky. Xie Xiaofeng ordered his descendants to obtain tianwai meteorite iron. He called on the top swordsmen of China and joined hands with Tianzhu swordsmen in the western regions to fuse the meteorite and cast soldiers for swords! "The vast star realm breath on this sword can never be wrong!" In Meng Ran''s mind, he is inferring all the possibilities. The giant sword in the hands of the corpse of Dragon Robe, Meng ran will never admit that he is wrong. The unique vast air of stars on the sword must be the power of stars in the universe! Although it is only a trace of the power of the stars, but this force is precisely to suppress the corpse! In the cosmos, there are often monks with advanced accomplishments. After falling down, the body will be taken away by the evil practitioners who practice the power of the dead spirit, and will be converted into corpse slaves by these evil cults. So many great friars, before their own fall, would seek famous craftsmen to cast coffins, and set up the array to suppress the body. At the same time, it will draw the force of stars to seal the coffin and prevent the body from changing. As a celestial being, Meng ran knew it very well. But the crux of the problem is that this situation is clearly limited to those celestial regions in the universe. The earth is located in the wilderness, and not to mention that Xie Xiaofeng, who has accomplished the cultivation of jiedan, will his body be coveted by others and become a corpse. Who taught Xie Xiaofeng this secret method of casting swords with the power of stars and suppressing corpse transformation? This trip to Wushan, Meng ran only felt himself, and inadvertently broke into a world shaking situation that had been laid down for hundreds of years! There are behind the scenes, in the use of the body of Xie''s ancestors, plot layout! Meng Ran''s pupils were locked, and she felt a thrill. A great sword God, who was as famous as the founder of Taiji, became a pawn in other people''s hands after his death. "The power of stars is supposed to be the most holy force to suppress demons. Why is Xie Xiaofeng''s body still ominous?" Meng ran didn''t want to fight with a corpse controlled by people. Step by step, he had already retreated to the edge of the ice cave, and could not retreat. Looking at the empty eyed ancestor of the Xie family, he could not help feeling sad. No matter how gorgeous you were in your life, you were still a puppet at the mercy of others after your death. Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are cudgel dogs. "Control the body, the body changes Is it the blood curse? " Meng ran was startled. Facing the approaching corpse of the Dragon Robe step by step, he brushed his fingers on the eternal acceptance ring, and a pure purple jade bottle appeared out of thin air. Meng ran just slightly opened the cork, a strong smell of blood, it is pungent. But really strange, it is the next scene! Originally, the body with empty eyes seemed to be pulled. The whole body was shaking! Meng ran can clearly feel that the drop of gold blood in the purple jade bottle and the body of Xie''s ancestors are longing for each other! Just like two forces with the same root and same origin, but separated for a long time, can''t wait to merge into one! Meng ran fully realized that his eyes were dead and his magic power flowed. Through Xie Xiaofeng''s body, he looked directly at the beating heart in his body. Squeeze four words out of your teeth: "no! Die! Huang! Blood Chapter 2254 The drop of gold blood sealed by Meng ran in the purple jade bottle is really the immortal Huang blood obtained by Meng ran before! Meng ran just had an idea. He used this drop of Huang blood as a test. After all, he was not sure whether the condition of Xie''s ancestors was related to the immortal huangxue. But now the condition of this corpse has already explained that the reason of his abnormal change must have something to do with Huang Xue! "First Shen lingcang, and then Xie Xiaofeng. Hundreds of years ago, in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, such figures of cultivation were absolutely arrogant and arrogant. If they knew that they would be reduced to the blood demons after death, they would not take that drop of yellow blood before they died. " Meng ran does not believe that Shen lingcang, the ancestor of the Shen family, was willing to become a blood demon. Until now, Meng ran still clearly remembers that Shen lingcang''s consciousness was briefly awakened when he was in the ancestral hall of Shen family in Wuzhou. The first thing that Shen lingcang wakes up is that he wants to take his own life. However, Shen lingcang did not commit suicide, but was eventually manipulated by Huang Xue and became a blood demon. Xie Xiaofeng, as the ancestor of the Xie family, was an invincible sword God of China 800 years ago, and could not be willing to become a blood demon. Meng ran can be sure that their bodies produced ominous, must be behind the scenes, deliberately layout! Compared with Shen lingcang, Xie Xiaofeng is better than Shen lingcang. Xie Xiaofeng, who has stepped into the realm of Dixian, is not willing to become a blood demon. Therefore, he cast his sword with the help of meteorite iron, and tried to suppress his physical changes with the power of the stars on the meteorite. More than half of Wushan mountain was hollowed out to build this cave. With the ice power of the ice cave for thousands of years, the cave was prevented from changing. However, human resources are exhausted. Even the power of stars on the iron meteorite cannot resist the passage of time. Eight hundred years is enough to exhaust the power of the stars. Xie Xiaofeng is not completely transformed into a blood demon. It is thought that the ice power of the ice cave neutralizes the fury of his body. Even if Meng ran doesn''t break into this ice cave today, Xie Xiaofeng will inevitably become a blood demon one day! "What an ancient Phoenix blood! Meng must find out the truth about this matter! " Meng ran Mu showed his intention to kill. He never thought that he had to pull out such a secret by accident. Now that the cause of the death of the ancestors of the Xie family has been found, Meng ran, who has a definite plan, should seal the purple jade bottle tightly and receive eternal acceptance. The smell of Yuxue disappeared, and the shivering of Xie Xiaofeng''s body also stopped and fell into silence again. However, Xie Xiaofeng did not give up killing Meng ran. He was still a giant sword cast by meteorite iron from the sky, and approached Meng ran step by step. Meng ran made a quick decision, with the tip of his right hand, freezing out a finger of ice emperor. With his left hand pointing like a sword, he aimed at his own heart and chopped straight! "Pooh! Three drops of heart blood full of Meng Ran''s life essence are forced out of the body by Meng ran. The loss of three drops of this life''s blood essence makes Meng Ran''s hair appear gray and gaunt. However, Meng ran can not take into account so much. "Coagulate!" He a low drink, three drops of this life essence blood, by him into the ice emperor a finger of the three inch ice edge. The ice emperor''s unique style, with the blessing of the blood of the divine king''s body, has doubled its power. For a time, the blue glow of the ice is shining, which fills the whole ice cave. Even the corpse of the ancestors of Xie''s family is one of the stagnant steps. "Now! To Meng Meng ran urges the whole body''s mana, the ice emperor one finger, the domineering spirit points out! Chapter 2255 The ice emperor''s finger, which is integrated with the blood of the God King body, is an evil spirit! The corpse of the Dragon Robe wields a huge meteorite sword in an attempt to cut through it. Unexpectedly, the immortal soldier cast by tianwai meteorite iron is actually pierced by three inch ice edge and one finger! A thumb thick hole immediately appeared on the meteorite iron sword. The ice edge, which is shining with blue light, is like a nail, which is directly nailed to the chest of the corpse, and it has not entered the body at all! "Roar!" The corpse of the Dragon Robe immediately gave out an inhuman scream. A faint Phoenix phantom, like attached to Xie''s ancestors, is to rush out of his body! At the same time, a spirit full of crazy resentment rushed out of the body and echoed the whole ice cave: "human! What have you done to me? " "Oh? It seems that this drop in Xie Xiaofeng''s body is the essence of your life. " See undead Huang blood, unexpectedly still want to resist, Meng ran some surprised low voice. But mu Lu sneered with pity: "it''s useless. Although Meng''s Shenwang body has not yet become small, the blood of the God King body is not what you, the demon Huang''s legacy, can fight against. Sleep peacefully. " With the fall of Meng Ran''s voice, he took a shadow, a hand to the heart of the corpse! With the help of Meng Ran''s magic power, the finger of Bingdi, which combines the blood of the divine king, is like a spear that pierces the track of fate. It actually makes Xie Xiaofeng''s heart as hard as steel with a crack! The ice emperor''s finger, which integrates the blood of the God King body, instantly breaks out all the power! Great power, will be hidden in the heart of the drop of immortal yellow blood, instantly nailed to death! There is no escape! A wail of demon Huang, then resounded. Attached to the body of the ancestor of Xie family, the faint shadow of Phoenix converges into the body immediately. The body of the Dragon Robe, which had been raging before, suddenly ceased to move, like a stone statue, dragging a huge meteorite sword. "Hoo It took me a lot of work. " Meng ran, who successfully sealed the immortal Phoenix blood, was not able to relax his mouth. Even he did not think that the blood of the ancestors of Xie family would be the essence of the life of the demon Huang. The spirit of the demon clan is different from that of the human race. The most condensed blood essence of the demon clan will never exceed ten drops. Every drop of life essence blood contains the magic power that they have cultivated hard. The dark hand behind the scenes is willing to plant this drop of life essence blood in Xie Xiaofeng''s body, which shows how important Xie Xiaofeng''s chess piece is to him. You know, even Shen lingcang, Hua Jingtao, and even the false Lord of Luomen, the blood in their bodies is just ordinary blood. It''s not the essence of life. "I don''t know how long that Taoist body can hold on to. It can''t be delayed any more." After successfully sealing off Xie Xiaofeng''s blood, Meng ran immediately investigated the ice cave. With his keen sense of smell, Meng ran strode to the corner of the ice cave, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and let out a fist! There was a big bang, like a big piece of tofu fried. Ten square meters of ice wall, all broken. Along with the break of the ice wall, we can see that a clear spring is flowing quietly. Lingquan misty mist, there is a whole body of blue trees, rooted in the center of the Lingquan! Meng ran was stunned at first, and immediately the whole body trembled. He whispered in disbelief: "this is Is it possible for us to change our mind to form As a celestial being, Meng ran couldn''t believe that the tree in front of her was a pure and pure ice power! Chapter 2256 In front of the scene, as if to come to the immortal cave. White snow, a pool of ten square springs, dense flowing, pool surface, waving layers of microwave. This ice cave of ten thousand years, which can even be suppressed by the evil force of the blood of the ancestors of the Xie family, is actually a pool of clear spring hidden in the core? This scene, like the Arabian Nights, is incredible. Meng ran suppressed the shock of his heart and strode forward to the edge of the pool. He bent down slightly, five fingers together, and wanted to use the palm of his hand to hold out a handful of spiritual spring. The spring was as cool as jade. Holding it in the palm of his hand, Meng ran felt as if he was caressing the skin of Xianzong''s holy daughter, which was like clotting fat. It could be broken by blowing the bullet. You can not wait for Meng ran to feel the magic of the spirit spring, which is in the palm of his hand, but with the speed visible to the naked eye, it evaporates rapidly. In just a blink of an eye, the spiritual spring in the palm of my hand turned into white smoke and dissipated in the air. Meng Ran''s eyes were closed, his hands were still holding. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth was filled with a smile that could not be concealed. He said to himself: "spirit liquid! All the spirit liquid in this pool is the liquefied form of ice spirit gas! " At this moment, Rao is the well-known Tai ran Xian Zun, and the smile in the corners of his mouth is more and more obvious. It''s like a windfall windfall that hits you. It''s really the taste of getting rich overnight. The spirit liquid of this pool can definitely push one''s accomplishments to jiedan state at one stroke! "If you can refine this pool of spirit liquid, it will definitely be worth the tens of years of hard cultivation in the Na Ling array, which is up to 100 years!" Meng Ran''s voice, faintly with three shivers. Rao is the one who has been through countless calamities of life and death. Facing this small pool of spirits, he can''t help shaking his mind. It is not that Meng Ran''s will is not strong, but this pool of spiritual spring is too important for Meng''s words! It is so important that Meng ran can hardly be described in words. The earth of the 21st century is like a dried up stream, and the vitality of heaven and earth is greatly exhausted. Those places with a little more aura are like small puddles. For the warriors, practitioners and powers on earth, they may be able to survive. But for Meng ran, a monk who is destined to climb the top of the fairyland in the future, he can''t even see it. If it was not for the help of this pool, Meng ran would not know when and when he would be able to achieve jiedan only by virtue of his hard cultivation and seclusion. But the treasure placed in front of the eyes, but also to Meng ran out of a big problem. That is, how to take away the fortune? "Spirit liquid, in a sense, this pool of spirit liquid has already formed a small natural spirit pulse! If the spirit liquid is taken away from the spirit pulse by force, it will be dissipated in the heaven and earth by itself. " Meng ran rubbed his chin, and for a while fell into a deep thought. He knew more than ten ways to take the spirit liquid. The most common method was to use a chalcedony bottle to hold the spirit liquid. But that''s the conventional method in the world of cultivating immortals. On earth, it doesn''t work at all. Today''s earth''s heaven and earth environment, even to produce a piece of high-quality jade, it will take countless years to make chalcedony bottles from the best jade, that is, chalcedony. This is simply a failure. Although Meng ran does have some chalcedony in hand, it is the array material used by Meng ran to arrange Guiyuan array. It is impossible to waste it here. Even if it is the jade bottle of the best jade, Meng Ran''s eternal acceptance of the ring, but only a dozen bottles, simply can not hold more spirit liquid. In this way, the current situation is no solution. Meng ran got a windfall, but it was impossible to take it all away Chapter 2257 In fact, Meng ran still has the last method that did not try, that is to use the eternal Na ring on his finger to carry away this pool of spirit liquid. As a magic weapon of space system, eternal Najie has the magical effect of taking susumi as mustard seed. According to the truth, as long as it is not a living thing, even if it is the aura of heaven and earth, it can also hold. Just as Meng ran took the power of dark attribute from the hand of Maku, the head of the ice wolf clan, it was stored in the eternal Najie. But the problem is that even this eternal ring can''t hold all the spiritual springs of this pool Meng ran touched his chin. Now there is only one way for him: that is to win the sword maniac and win the Wushan sword contest. Then, with the help of his post as Minister of the special department of China, he used his identity to force a group of people in the Xie family to retreat from Wushan. Then clean up a crowd of idle people who came to watch the war and completely blockade Wushan. The rest is Meng ran in this ten thousand years of ice cave, closed door practice, until the success of jiedan, won the world! But the crux of the problem is that this ice cave, the descendants of the Xie family, must know. The reason why they didn''t arrange expert guards was that they relied on the array in the ice cave to prevent outsiders from entering. If Meng ran takes the Wushan mountain as his own, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of the Xie family. If the secret of the ten thousand year old ice cave in the hinterland of the mountain is exposed to the public, Meng ran will not be the only one who will covet this pool! Those old monsters who have retired from the world will surely jump out and compete for the spiritual spring. If the Yanjing center, nine families and other Chinese official forces intervene and take this pool of Lingquan as his own in the name of the state, will Meng ran make a wedding dress for others in vain? And then. Nowadays, all of the Dharma arrays in the cave have been destroyed by Meng ran. However, it is easy for anyone with some accomplishments to enter the ice cave. "We can''t delay any more. The road is running out of oil and the lamp is running out. I have to make a decision quickly." Meng ran gnaws his teeth and takes out a large piece of chalcedony from the treasure house of Gu family in Jiangnan. Then he urged the ethereal to refine the empty formula, and put a lot of ice attribute mana into it, and engraved the defense array. Time is too short, even if there is a large chalcedony in hand, Meng Ran has no time to set up the advanced array. You can only choose the easiest array to lay first. Thanks to Meng Ran''s mastery of Fenyuan state, Meng Ran''s mind is vast. With the help of his mind, Meng ran successfully set up a defensive array in just a few minutes. The whole pool of Lingquan will be firmly guarded by the array. Even if this ice cave with ten thousand years of age collapses and destroys, the spring will not be damaged. After setting up the defensive array, Meng Ran is still not at ease. "There should be time. Just give me a few more minutes..." Just in case, Meng ran still chose to take risks, delay time again, and set up a magic array. For a moment under the illusory array, the whole spirit pool disappeared, and became an ice crystal wall which was the same as the original one. However, all of this is a cover up. Meng ran sticks his palm on the wall, and the whole person passes through the wall in an instant. The pond is still flowing slowly in front of him. "Hoo Even if you come from the next generation, you should not think about it. " After finishing all this successfully, Meng ran can be regarded as a big sigh of relief. He was about to leave, but he turned back in three steps. His eyes lingered on the small tree in the middle of the aura. He could not bear to Chapter 2258 It''s not Meng Ran''s greed. The last one''s Tai ran Xian Zun, what''s the treasure in the universe, he hasn''t seen it, he hasn''t owned it. What if Meng ran of the previous generation, not to mention a small tree formed by pure ice attribute spiritual power, even if it was ten, hundreds, thousands? Meng ran can''t even look at it. But now, different from the past, the catastrophe of heaven after a thousand years is doomed. Before the doomsday of the heavenly way, any chance to improve the combat effectiveness will add a little bit of chance to the future against the heavenly way. Even if this silk winning chance is very small, Meng Ran is not willing to give up. Meng Ran''s obsession with song Shuling, Su Fangfei and other close relatives has become more and more serious. Even if it is to do everything, Meng ran also want to protect them from death. At present, this small tree, which is formed by ice attribute aura, is the biggest help to promote Meng Ran''s cultivation! For Meng Yiyan, even if the spirit of this pool is lost, this small tree is indispensable. "The space in the eternal acceptance ring is enough to hold the spirit tree. I only take this tree without touching the spirit liquid. It should not have any impact on the ice cave." Accompanied by Meng Ran''s soliloquy, he left for a meal, step by step, again to the pool where the Lingquan. For this ten thousand year old ice cave, the small tree in the middle of Lingquan is like fruit. is the most essential part of this pool of ice. If Meng ran takes this small tree, if it can be refined smoothly, it will be enough to push Meng Ran''s cultivation to the second small state of Fen Yuan state, or even higher. Now, everywhere in China, there are disasters everywhere. In the dark, the real Lord of Luomen is even more covetous. Meng ran must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. With a firm mind, Meng ran should take actions immediately. His fingers caressed on the eternal acceptance ring. This treasure from the Fang family in Qingzhou was picked off by Meng ran and put in the palm of his hand. Then Meng ran put his own mind and mana into it and controlled the eternal acceptance ring. "HISHI." With a slight sound, the eternal ring, which was originally the size of an ordinary ring, flies up in the air, and gradually increases at the speed visible to the naked eye. Enough to be the size of a water tank. Pure eternal blue light, from the acceptance ring slowly sprinkled, sprinkled on the small tree in the middle of the spirit pool. At that moment, the whole tree and trunk became unreal. Originally, those branches and leaves with glittering and translucent blue awns, as if they had been absorbed into life, no longer fluorescence, become almost transparent. On the contrary, a pure ice attribute psychic power comes out of the tree by glass and flows into Najie. "If it works! As long as I take away the power of this spirit tree, it will be enough for me to refine it for some time. " Meng Ran''s face was happy, and the process of picking up the spirit tree was extremely smooth, which made Meng ran not help but feel relieved. Now the sword at the top of Wushan is coming to an end. Meng ran can''t wait any longer. He must fight and decide quickly and rush to the battlefield as soon as possible. "Faster! There''s no time. " In a hurry, Meng ran can''t help but increase the amount of mana injected. At this moment, a pool of clear water rippling with microwave waves suddenly bubbled with bubbles! Just like the whole pool of Lingquan, which was boiling in a moment, the spirit power in the pool started to run wild! "Huh?" As soon as Meng Ran''s face changed, the whole person reacted quickly, and his face was so ugly that he said in a low voice: "Damn it! Is this pool of spiritual fluid not natural pregnancy, but artificial spirit pulse!? How could that be possible! " Chapter 2259 The artificial pulse is different from the natural one in essence. For the natural spiritual pulse, the spiritual tree Meng ran took away is just the fruit from the spiritual vein, which is harmless. But the artificial pulse is just the opposite. If the formation of this pool of spirit liquid is not a natural pregnancy, but is deliberately done by ancient friars, then the spirit tree is equivalent to the array of eyes! It is the indispensable operation core of this spiritual pulse! If the spirit tree is lost, all ice attribute auras in the whole spirit pulse will be out of control, which will inevitably lead to the spirit power rampage and eat Meng ran! Just in the blink of an eye, the originally calm and non wave side of the spirit pool, instantly roll up thousands of waves! The blue ice attribute aura is like an exploding hot-air balloon. In this small spirit pool, there is a thunderclap! Taking lingchi as the center, the ground of the whole ice cave began to shake violently. The ice wall of the ice cave, which took thousands of years or even thousands of years to condense in all directions of the cave, is even more full of cracks, shocking! A storm of psychic power, like a snowstorm, diffused around on the spot! As strong as Meng ran, facing this spiritual storm, he felt that he was in the middle of the 12 magnitude tsunami, and his body was staggering. "Broken! The spirit power of this level is rampant, but any warrior at the level of Dixian must be able to detect it! Fortunately, I arranged the defense array in advance Meng Ran''s face showed helplessness, and immediately released the body protection mask. "Bang!" At this time, the aura storm of mad tyrant swept the whole spirit pool. If this pool is just a spring pool of ordinary spring water, it is bound to collapse and fall apart on the spot by this violent aura. On the other hand, when the aura storm touches the edge of the spirit pool, there is a dazzling colorful glow, which is constantly shining. It is Meng Ran''s defensive array that has been set up before! This seven awn imperial array, enough to spend Meng ran 11 pieces of chalcedony, just reluctantly arranged successfully. This is absolutely bleeding for Meng ran now! If not in a hurry, Meng ran would not be willing to spend so much chalcedony. Fortunately, the Qi mang imperial array was inspired enough to resist the most powerful attack from the top martial artists in the lower divine realm, which resisted the next aura storm. Otherwise, the spirit pool would be destroyed on the spot. However, Meng Ran''s voice was just relieved for half a second. Even before he could take back the eternal acceptance ring, a subtle sound of breaking the void suddenly sounded in his ear! "Pooh Hoo!" Meng ran pupil shrinks, Shua all of a sudden turned around, looking at the Xie ancestors who should have been sealed by themselves! It was this moment of turning around that he witnessed with his own eyes that the three inch ice edge that he had broken into the body of the Dragon Robe was actually forced out of the heart by the corpse! The ice emperor''s finger, which is fused with the blood of God King body, can''t seal this demon corpse!? Boom! The ice edge pierced through the cave, like a god spear, like thunder, exploded into the ice wall of the ice cave and disappeared. "Don''t you..." Meng Ran''s face is iron and blue, and his magic power of Yuan state is promoted to the highest level in an instant! But see you! Dragon Robe demon corpse that pair of dead pupil, again send out bursts of demon blood light! Immediately! He opened his mouth and vomited out a bloody awn! It looks like a magic sword! At this moment, thousands of swords rose into the sky, and the whole ice cave was as if it had been hit by a torrent of wind and rain. Meng ran seemed to see something that should not appear, and his voice was cold: "this is My life is Jianyuan Chapter 2260 This life sword yuan! As one of the top swords in the last generation, Tairan xianzun knows better than anyone else. He can cultivate his own sword yuan martial arts. In terms of its lethality, it is no less than the immortal cultivation skills of the celestial friars! In front of this scene, Meng ran faintly has a kind of familiar feeling. In a flash, he suddenly recalled that he lost his memory for ten days after the bloody battle in Taihu Lake. During this period, Wan Chengzhi, the prince of Yanjing Wanjia family, once found trouble with his mother and his cousin Fangfei. At that time, Zhang Tao told his own situation in detail. In that war, Lin Yesheng, the bodyguard of Wan Chengzhi and one of the top ten strong men in the sky list, was forced to despair by Zhang Tao, who was holding a real dragon folding fan. The final sacrifice was quite similar to the scene before us! "I see. I think it''s the famous sword technique of Xie family in the sword formula of Xie family!" Meng ran, who immediately responded, did not step back, but was eager to try! He wanted to fight against the ancestor of Xie family! Since Meng ran successfully stepped into the Fenyuan realm, it has been a long time since he met an opponent who could make him fight for his life. Even back in Jiangzhou City, Maku, the semi holy ice wolf clan leader, joined hands with Adam, the God King, but he could not get Meng Ran''s real cards. According to Meng Ran''s rough estimation, before he completely stepped into the second small state of Fenyuan state, that is, before the Huayuan period, Meng Ran''s real combat power was slightly higher than that of the semi Saint level. As for whether he can fight with the real saint level master and the immortal warrior, Meng Ran is not sure. At present, the ancestor of Xie family, who suffered from the body of Yuxue and became a blood slave, has the fighting ability of Dixian level, which has virtually inspired the fighting instinct of the God King body! "Old man, let Meng come and have a try. In the end, is it your Xie family''s domineering swordsmanship or Meng''s invincible resistance to the current and cold?" Meng ran roared up to the sky, and then pointed to the sword, the sword pointed to the sky! The three feet green front should appear from time to time and bloom in mengran''s fingertips. With the three feet green front as the center, the surrounding void is even more "Ka Ka Ka" forming countless ice edges, as if freezing the void! The cold against the current is Meng Ran''s acquisition from the abyss of ten thousand swords, which perfectly matches Meng Ran''s ice attribute mana. At present, Meng ran, who is in the ice cave for ten thousand years, is like sitting on an ammunition depot! With the vast ice attribute spirit power in the spirit pool as a supplement, it can be said that the combat power is endless. On the contrary, Meng Ran''s combat power has been pushed to the highest level unconsciously! After seeing the demon corpse that broke through the seal of the ice emperor, and offering his life sword yuan, who has been practicing hard for a hundred years, he is actually waving the meteorite iron sword again! At the same time, when he controls the sword yuan of his life with his body, he actually holds a huge meteorite sword with both hands. The two swords are sacrificed at the same time, vowing to kill Meng ran! All over the sky, the sword Qi rises in the sky, and the whole ice cave is full of fierce sword Qi, which is scattered in all directions. Pieces of ice crystals the size of cars fall from the top of the ice cave. The whole ice cave is crumbling, and it is in danger of collapse! However, at the moment, Meng ran and the demon corpse, who can not care about these, two people vowed to fight a life and death! "Boom, boom!" The three feet green front against the cold water collided with the original sword yuan of the demon corpse of Xie family''s ancestors and the meteorite iron giant sword. It''s like a nuclear explosion. It''s like a thunderbolt! Even at the top of Wushan mountain, a group of experts who are paying attention to Tairan''s duel with sword maniac are aware of the strange situation in the hinterland of the mountain. The whole ice cave, out of a piece of flying light rain, brilliant dazzling. Huge roar, through Wushan, straight into the sky! Within a hundred miles, all the ears of people were temporarily deaf Chapter 2261 "Too much! You are so disappointing to me On the top of the mountain is the sword of hunting. His whole body is surrounded by sword Qi. The endless sword light sets him off like an ancient sword immortal. The sword spirit that he twists freely is enough to kill the martial arts myth! In the face of real strength, the sword maniac who has already won the top of the divine realm is as strong as Tairan, who is the first in the heaven list, but is full of scars. After the fierce battle, Tai ran was dressed in white and stained with blood. The cuffs, back and even the chest were covered with bloody sword wounds! At this point in the war, it is obvious who wins or loses. This war, too is defeated! "Only this strength? Hum, it seems that this son is nothing to worry about. In vain, those elders repeatedly told us to put down the noble posture of a vampire and invite him to visit Western Europe. With this strength, he might as well die under the sword maniac! " Among more than a dozen white vampires in black suits, there was disdain. As the first vampire opened his mouth, the rest of the high-level vampires also made their stand: "I really don''t understand, how can he kill Lord Adam with his skill?" "Yes, with his cultivation, we should condescend to the throne and invite him to the palace?" Obviously, these high-level vampires of Kate family have great hostility to Meng ran. At this point in the war, Meng Ran''s defeat was fully revealed, and the group of vampires also showed their fangs. No one can guess that the real purpose of their trip is to be appointed by the elders of the vampire clan and specially invite Tairan to the Kate family in Western Europe! But now Tairan is about to lose, and may even fall under the sword crazy sword. If Tairan dies, their mission will be cancelled automatically. For these white vampires who always think highly of themselves and look down upon the Oriental race in their bloodlines, it is better to die. "Strange, this son is likely to be the reincarnation of banished immortals. According to the law, it is impossible to have only such strength?" Taoist immortal daoxuan, who has just shot to block the avalanche in Wushan, is also puzzled about the outcome of the war. The South China Sea God nun and his disciples are talking about something in a low voice. As for song Shuling''s women, one by one, they pinch their powder fists. Song Shuling''s majestic jade face is full of unwilling and worried. Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue''s two daughters are even faintly covered with water mist in their beautiful eyes. Although they know clearly that the wounded are only Meng Ran''s Taoist body, they have nothing to do with Meng Ran''s noumenon. But the two girls still feel heartache. "Xiaoranzi, why don''t you come?" At the time when all the girls were worried, they saw that the sword crazy eyes showed their killing intention. His right hand suddenly pressed on the sword bag on his back! "Too ran, you are destined to be the stepping stone for me to win the top of Kendo! Today, I''ll let you have a look. I''ll thank our ancestors for their legendary weapons! " "Pure Jun sword! Scabbard Along with the sword crazy startled the sky to drink, 800 years ago, the sword God Xie Xiaofeng swept through the match sword of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Chunjun sword finally came out of its scabbard! The moment Chunjun sword was pulled out by the sword maniac, a green rainbow flashed across the world! On the whole Wushan mountain, all the warriors who came to watch the war, those who wore swords and other weapons, felt their weapons, but they trembled, as if they had been summoned! Even on the top of Wushan mountain, Liu Shengzong followed up with Quan Xingang, the two Japanese Kendo masters, and the swords on their waists trembled! "This is The omen of the birth of the magic army! " Liu Shengzong and Yan held down the samurai sword hanging on their waists, as if struck by lightning. Chapter 2262 Bang bang! The weapons of a group of martial arts experts make a clanking sound, and the sound of gold and iron swords and swords ringing through the whole Wushan mountain. "Is it really the sword that the sword God gave 800 years ago? This kind of scene only appeared in my Japanese legend when Tiancong cloud sword was born The two Japanese Kendo masters are trembling and can''t believe it. They had never seen this terrible picture in front of them. Eight hundred years ago, how amazing would those swords of the ancestors of the Xie family be? The crowd resisted the shock in their hearts and looked at Chunjun sword, whose scabbard was pulled out by sword maniac. How to describe the sword God with the sword? It is full of fluorescent green, sapphire flawless, as if by a piece of amber carefully carved and ground, flashing a dreamlike luster. The length of the sword is four feet and three inches, and its edge is incomparable. The handle of the sword is inlaid with a sapphire. Looking at this peerless weapon hundreds of years ago, all the soldiers on the scene were eager to hold the sword in their hands. It seems that people can imagine that Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God at that time, was invincible with such a magic weapon! At the moment, facing the pure Jun sword, Tairan can feel the sense of oppression on the edge of the sword than anyone present! This sword can definitely kill monk jiedan! "Too much! Lucky to die under the pure Jun sword, enough for you to smile! Let me fall A sword maniac holding a pure Jun sword is like a celestial sword immortal who comes to the world. He holds the sword handle with both hands and becomes a famous unique skill. One sword passes through the world and cuts it out in the sky! But see the sky above, pure Jun sword tip, fiercely extended forward, full of ten Zhang sword awn! The ten Zhang sword is as beautiful as crystal. In the eyes of all warriors on Wushan mountain, only his sword is left between heaven and earth. It seems that the whole world has been separated. A sword from another generation is so powerful! "It''s a sword of sword maniac! Master, be careful Liu Sheng piaoyue, who recognized the sword maniac''s move, couldn''t help but pinch it tightly. She fought with Jianchi that day and passed away with a sword. Her amazing power still lingers on her. "Xiaoran!" Su Fangfei''s women are also anxious to sweat, afraid that Meng ran can''t take the sword. Meng ran, who was seriously injured in his body, has a dignified face. He is very clear about the strength of his Taoist body. Even if he makes every effort to cultivate himself, he may not receive this sword. But up to now, I''m in a dilemma. "Well, everything is fixed." With a sigh, the Taoist body urged Qi Fu to have a few mana left. He was ready to fight against the cold water. All of a sudden, in his mind, there was a voice from his body: "step back!" Without any hesitation, the whole person immediately displayed the Shenxing footwork. The speed increased ten times, turned into a shadow, and retreated back hundreds of feet! Boom! Boom! At the same time, in the middle of Wushan mountain, there was a sudden explosion! Like a nuclear explosion, the whole Wushan mountain trembled for it! Then! Then, the top of Wushan, as if it had been cut from the inside, suddenly split in two! "What happened?" The South China Sea God nun and Yin Ping, who are the highest practitioners on the scene, have just reflected that the sword spirit in the sky rises from the split Wushan mountain! However, he saw a sword yuan of his life, which was as long as a thousand Zhang long and bloody, with a startling sword light, and cut it out violently! On the other side, there is a green front with a length of only three feet, but it is a combination of the countless ice attributes in the ice cave for thousands of years! The two most powerful killing moves, as if breaking the seal, came from Wushan mountain and broke the sky! Chapter 2263 "Well What is that? " On the Wushan mountain, countless martial artists and practitioners were so pale that they even had no time to escape. They were smashed into meat cakes by the huge rocks that broke apart. the howls and screams spread all over the country. The cold sword, which broke through the mountain, and the original life sword yuan of Xie''s ancestors, just like a comet hitting the earth, exploded together. "Boom!" The whole mount Wushan, which is several kilometers high, is trembling and turbulent in the sound of a nuclear explosion. Countless snow fell from the mountain peak, just like a tsunami, a long lost avalanche, close at hand! "Be careful!" Yin Ping, who was close to the center of the battlefield, immediately looked dignified. With a big wave of his hand, he brought up a gust of wind and swept Yin Qingxue and Su Fangfei into the air from the side of the mountain top! "Mr. Yin, this What''s going on here? " Song Shuling, who has always been a calm and calm woman, is also frightened by the explosion of the energy that destroys the earth and the sky. Although under the guidance of Meng ran, song Shuling succeeded in building the foundation and became a monk formally, but she did not experience the life and death struggle between monks. She was still afraid of this dangerous situation. Not only this strong woman, but also the super soldiers of ningfeixuan and other special departments were all in a state of panic. Obviously, they never thought that such a big explosion would happen inside Wushan. Just if the crowd retreated a little late, I''m afraid they will all sleep here. When Ning Feixuan and others have just escaped a catastrophe, they have just sacrificed a big killing move and passed away with one sword. Even too late to react, the crystal sword awn passed away by one sword is the original sword yuan of the ancestors of the Xie family, hanged on the spot! Boom! Boom! The energy afterwave of the explosion swept ten thousand meters across the square. It was as strong as a sword maniac. It was hard to bear the force. The whole person also spewed out a large mouthful of blood on the spot. "Poof!" "This sword light Is my Xie family''s original life sword yuan!? How could that be possible! " The whole person of sword maniac was struck by lightning. He was stunned at the scene when he faced the sword yuan of his life and the cold sword awn against the water. Seeing the sword maniac is about to be devoured by these two violent energies. Suddenly I heard a big drink: "back off!" But seeing the South China Sea God nun holding the purple bamboo dust, his body flashed and crossed a hundred Zhangs, and in a moment, he was in front of the sword maniac! In the face of these two killing moves, it is stronger than the South China Sea God nun. It is also dignified. Like the purple bamboo in the hand, it is like a strong breath above the divine realm, and then wake up! "Shenni!" The sword maniac who has just reacted to him is unwilling to show his face and still wants to kill Meng ranna. "This is the power of Dixian level. You can''t bear it for the time being. Please step down." The South China Sea God Ni drinks a low, the purple bamboo in the palm is actually turned into a long sword, a bright sword light, suddenly cut out! "Old nun, I''ll give you a hand." Yin Ping''s voice came from the air. The Taiji diagram of the intersection of yin and Yang is played slowly, together with the sword light of the South China Sea God nun. Four powerful forces are intertwined and collided. Only heard a loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud, straight into the sky! Centered on the intersection point of power collision, a powerful and indescribable energy afterwave spread out in an instant. All the cobra fighters hovering in the sky and supervising the battle at any time all turned into a cloud of fire and exploded and fell. Chapter 2264 "General Hua! Run away In the roar of security soldiers, the military Shenhua famous front, the whole person turned into a remnant shadow. Before the energy afterwave destroyed the cobra fighter, Shengsheng smashed the cabin glass and escaped from the mushroom cloud that destroyed the heaven and earth! The military God of Yanjing, who was originally dressed in military uniform, was almost torn to pieces by the violent energy. Hua Mingfeng''s handsome face is covered with smoke and dust, and the whole person is ashen, just like a passing mouse. Who could have thought that the famous Chinese military God could fall into this world? However, Hua Mingfeng at the moment, looking at the huge mushroom cloud that goes straight to the sky, the whole person''s hands and feet are cold, as if someone had strangled his throat, unable to say a word. The power of this level has already surpassed Hua Mingfeng''s cognition. In the eyes of Hua Mingfeng, the martial arts in the divine realm are as lofty as ancient immortals. Even if he claimed that he was proud of his martial arts and natural talent, he had no ability to parry in front of the blood demon Shen lingcang that day. But now Now this scene is clearly beyond the limit of the power of the warrior in the divine realm! "How could How could it be so strong What kind of existence is hidden in Wushan... " Hua Mingfeng is like a dreamer with his mouth opening and closing. The impact of this mushroom cloud is too great! It is impossible for people who are not in the scene to feel the shock of destroying heaven and earth. After the nuclear explosion, the whole Wushan mountain, like a modern war, is full of sword marks on the cliff. It''s as if there are tens of thousands of long swords that have been cut on this Wushan mountain. It''s shocking. On the top of the mountain, there is no gap between them. It''s like moving the rift valley of East Africa over here. It''s like a miracle. On the other side, Fang rubing, who had just returned to the gods, was inadvertently swept to song Shuling and Su Fangfei. But see these two countries and cities, peerless as a pair of fairy sisters of the second daughter, the whole body is actually shining a layer of light halo. This layer of halo, as if the God of the body protection of the same light, on the two delicate body, firmly protect, no invasion. "Aunt Ling and sister Su, you are..." Fang rubing, the beauty''s apprentice, points to the two girls and exclaims. Fang rubing''s voice immediately attracted people''s eyes from the mushroom cloud. Gao Junwu, Ning Feixuan and other super soldiers also looked at Song Shuling''s second daughter. The two girls looked at each other, and then looked at her pretty body full of doubts. I saw that an almost transparent underwear loomed in the upper part of the second daughter''s body, which protected the halo of her delicate body. It was from these two transparent underwear that the halo of her body was radiated! "Well, it''s interesting. It seems that the magic weapon that the boy gave you has come into effect." Yin Ping twists his long beard and nods thoughtfully. He is obviously interested in the two girls'' body protection magic weapon. "Body protection magic weapon?" Song Shuling was stunned at first, and immediately exclaimed with Su Fangfei: "it''s the snow silkworm yarn garment that Xiaoran refined last time in Meng family ancestral home!" The second daughter''s face was filled with a happy smile, but the smile just appeared for half a second. The second daughter remembered that the war was not over at all! "Mr. Yin, what happened to those two forces? What about Xiaoran? " Su Fangfei asked anxiously. However, Yin Ping, with a strange look on his face, turned his mouth toward the top of the split Wushan mountain, blew his beard and muttered: "it''s not all the good things that boy did!" Chapter 2265 Just as the whole snow peak of Wushan mountain was disintegrated by the violent force, the attraction of everyone was attracted by the original sword yuan and the cold sword against the water. On the whole Wushan mountain, only the master of Taiji noticed that at the top of the snow peak of Wushan mountain, at the same time, a faint golden light and shadow rushed out at the same time! And Meng ran Dao, who should have fought with sword maniac, turned into a wisp of green smoke and merged into this golden light and shadow! The women followed Yin Ping''s eyes and saw a golden figure standing in the sky at the cracked mountain pass! Even several kilometers apart, Su Fangfei recognized at a glance that the light and shadow was her little cousin. "It''s Xiaoran! He''s OK! " Yin Qingxue couldn''t see the light and shadow like Su Fangfei and others because of her failure to build the foundation and her body had no magic power. However, she was frowning like a picture. She was full of doubts and asked: "eh? Is it possible that the collapse of this snow peak is related to a smaller one? So, the sword just now was cut by xiaoranzi? " This time, everyone can''t help but turn to look at Yin Ping, looking forward to his explanation. However, in addition to Meng Ran''s real body, Yin Ping seems to feel another force of terror, which also rushes out from Xuefeng! "That''s..." His whole person pupil shrinks suddenly, the voice changed instantly: "you look, that boy seems to be avoiding something!" At this time, the girls looked at the golden light and shadow from the avalanche of the snow peak. There was only a second pause, and then, with an amazing speed, they were running away from the snow peak pass! The valiant Ning Feixuan was also stunned. Some of them could not believe it and muttered: "is Meng ran at large?" In the eyes of Ning Feixuan, Meng Ran''s strength is already incomparable. Except for Mr. Xu who lived in seclusion on Yanhuang mountain, Meng ran could not find any rival in the whole China kingdom. Moreover, Meng Ran is arrogant and conceited, relying on his invincible cultivation, and has never put any opponent in his eyes. Even if he lost his memory for ten days on that day, he raised his hand to suppress the blood demon. But now. At the moment, Meng Ran is at large? This scene, simply overturned Ning Feixuan for that arrogant cognition. As for Su Fangfei and song Shuling, they all looked at each other with strange faces. In the end of the day, there is the existence of their own son, who can''t be provoked? Just when song Shuling and others are puzzled, Meng Ran''s real body, who fought with the demon corpse of Xie family''s ancestor, has just integrated his own Dao body. "Hoo I didn''t expect that this sword maniac could reach the peak of the divine realm. If I came half a step later, the Taoist body would fall into his hands. " There is little magic left by Meng ran in the Taoist body. Even if it is integrated with the noumenon, the improvement of Meng Ran''s combat power is limited. Meng Ran''s mind moved, keenly aware that in the collapse of the ten thousand year ice cave, that demon corpse, broke the seal and came straight after himself! "It is worthy of Gu Huang''s life essence. It seems that the ancestor of Xie family has at least retained 50% of his fighting power before his death! The existence of this kind of earth immortal level, unless use the power of dark attribute, otherwise even I, also can''t hard enemy Forced to suppress the upward flow of blood, Meng ran eyes of the rest of the light, is to gaze at a nun figure. Immediately, his mouth raised a sneer. "Old nun, Meng will give you a big gift first!" Chapter 2266 Meng ran didn''t know that Cihang Jingzhai had always been close to the Xie family. What''s more, he didn''t know that the owner of Xie''s family, who was the master of Wushan sword formula, asked the South China Sea God nun to protect the sword maniac in secret. But when Meng ran and Xie''s ancestors fought hard to crack the snow peak of Wushan mountain, Meng Ran''s power of divination was keenly aware that the cultivation of this old nun was unfathomable! What''s more, Meng ran broke into the voodoo cult''s general arena and rescued Liu Sheng''s piaoyue. He learned from Liu Sheng''s mouth that there was a pair of highly skilled teachers and apprentices around sword maniac. Therefore, it is not difficult for Meng ran to guess that this old nun has a lot to do with the sword Xie family. "Old nun, since you are so close to the Xie family, Meng ran, the ancestor of the Xie family, will give it to you." Meng ran laughs. With the help of Shenxing footwork, the speed increases ten times. It seems that the whole person turns into a meteor and rushes to the South China Sea where shenni is! Meng Ran''s purpose is very simple, bring disaster to the East! The ancestors of the Xie family are so big and troublesome that the old nun and the sword maniac can deal with it. In the last life, this kind of immoral things, too ran xianzun did not do less. At that time, Meng ran met with the thunder robbery in the Taoist realm, and even blocked the Mountain Gate of other people''s ancestral gate, and pulled thousands of disciples to cross the thunder robbery together. A whole monk of the clan was struck by thunder all over the place For Meng ran, this kind of thing is basically familiar with the road, proper harm to people. Meng ran led the demon corpse behind him to the South China Sea God nun. The sword maniac who suffered from the impact of Dixian sword felt that all the organs in his viscera were bleeding! "Poof!" The sword maniac once again spat out a big gulp of red blood. Although he was good at nature and won the top of the divine realm at a young age, he just had his own sword yuan, which was a real earth immortal sword! That kind of power can''t be compared with the killing moves of the warriors in the divine realm. As for Meng ran, it was with the help of the strong ice attribute in the ice cave of ten thousand years that he put out a sword against the water and cold to make a tie with the demon corpse, but he also suffered some injuries. As for sword maniac, his situation is much worse than Meng ran "Young master! I hope you can forgive me for the delay of the escort! " The blind sword and the dumb sword, the two great God realm sword servants, kneel in front of the sword fool with shame on one knee. "Hum!" However, the sword maniac snorted coldly and ignored them directly. He wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the South China Sea shenni with a livid face: "shenni, the sword light just now is my life sword yuan! You know... " But without waiting for the sword crazy voice to fall, the South China Sea God nun holding the purple bamboo dust suddenly frowned, her eyes narrowed into a line, staring at the golden light and shadow rushing toward her. "It was Too? How could his breath suddenly be so much stronger than before? " At this time, with the help of Shenxing footwork, Meng ran rushed at a speed of ten times. However, Meng ran gave a big drink: "gentlemen, you must accept Meng''s gift." Meng ran put the power of the mind into his voice. The sound rocked the sky and spread for ten miles. At the scene, anyone who was above the level of heaven and man could hear it clearly. "Master! Let me teach this arrogant child a lesson The Yan dance fairy with gauze covering her face stares at Meng ran, who comes straight from her, gnashing her teeth. She stepped on the void and pulled out the sword behind her back. With a fierce sword spirit of ten Zhang long, she went straight to Meng. On the other hand, seeing this scene, Meng Ran''s smile became more and more obvious. And his smile was finally perceived by the South China Sea God. "No! After this son, there is still a first-class breath! It was Dixian! " "No! Yan dance comes back Chapter 2267 The South China Sea God nun is the only female land God in China. Her cultivation of earth immortals is by no means illusory. The moment Meng ran appeared, her mental strength was aware that the youth''s breath at the moment was much stronger than when fighting with the sword maniac! It''s like a different person! This is not reasonable at all. Meng Ran has just fought a battle with sword maniac. He has been severely damaged by Xie''s sword formula. His skill will only be greatly reduced. How can he be stronger? But at present, the leader of Cihang Jingzhai has no time to think about these clues, only because her spiritual strength has been clearly aware that there is a strong earth immortal behind Meng ran, who is chasing after her! The Yan dance fairy, who cuts Meng ran with the imperial sword, hears her master''s voice faintly. She frowns, and is about to turn around and ask: "eh? Master? You... " A cold, piercing, cold hum sounded leisurely. "Hum." Yan dance remembers this voice, is that day list first person, too ran! Yan dance has not even reflected Ali, a dazzling golden light and shadow, passing her by! As soon as she turned her head, she was surprised to see a tall figure with broken clothes and a huge meteorite sword in her hand! The towering sword is like a strong wind and a huge wave. Even if it is tens of feet apart, the terrible sword spirit will instantly cut Yan Wu''s long skirt into pieces! Cutting the sword Qi on Yan Wu''s snow-white skin is like scraping a knife on the meat. It''s bloody in an instant! She even felt that the terrible sword spirit had cut all her bones and all her bones into pieces! The whole person is like being hit by a giant sword, which is extremely painful. "Ah! You! " Yan dance screamed, a man and nature, as if the same paper paste, even the opportunity to move, was abandoned on the spot! "Click, click, click!" The sword, which she had been practicing with for more than ten years, suddenly turned into scrap metal and exploded inch by inch under the pressure of the sword like waves! "Disciple The South China Sea God nun who witnessed this scene was enraged and waved the dust. With a shadow, the immortal cultivation and startled the sky! On the other hand, Meng ran, who successfully brought disaster to the East, but with golden light and shadow, went straight to the sword crazy side! "Who are you?" The two Shenjing sword servants who are taking care of the seriously injured sword maniac are obviously aware of Meng Ran''s arrival and are furious. I want to thank his family for his magic sword. He is invincible in Southeast Asia. Even the heads of Southeast Asian countries have to thank his family and be obedient to him. But now, there are gangsters, taking advantage of the chaos to attack. This makes the sword servants of the two God realms not angry? They pulled out their swords one after another. They were just about to urge Zhenyuan of Qi mansion to meet the enemy, but they heard a divine thought and drank loudly: "get out of here!" The great power of the mind directly attacked the two people''s minds, but they were stunned at the scene when they had no time to urge the spirit to resist. The sword in his hand even fell to the ground. After a brief trance, the two shook their heads and looked at each other with a look: "hair What happened? " When their eyes turned to Jian Chi''s body, they found that a Wei''an figure in white was holding sword maniac''s neck with one hand! No one can believe this scene. A descendant of Xie''s family, a sword maniac who has achieved the highest level of the divine realm, is strangled by people like a dead duck! This scene was so shocking that the two swordsmen thought that they had lost their eyes Chapter 2268 "Childe "How dare you The two sword servants in the divine realm were all white in anger. They were all in the cultivation of the divine realm and reached the peak in an instant. They were all sharp swordsmen. The thunder was cut out and swore to kill the wicked thief. The sword moves cut by the martial arts in the divine realm are powerful enough to open mountains and crack stones. The air in front of the body is chopped into a vacuum by the majestic sword Qi. It can be said that it is invincible. Any sword Qi is enough to cut American armored tanks into scrap metal. However, the figure with one hand holding the sword crazy''s neck and his back to them did not even return to face the sharp sword spirit of the martial artists in the divine realm. He just pointed out. With the sound of "click click", a three inch ice edge shot out! Such as the dream of blue light, the two people''s sword, the sky ice! "This How could that be possible? " The two sword servants of the Xie family were sluggish on the spot, and their voices were shaking with infinite trembling. However, the finger of the man in white is not over. The blue light of the three inch ice edge, shining on the two people, is even the two powerful gods, frozen together! From a distance, the two big blue ice crystals are like half of them carved from the hands of art masters. They are lifelike. Even through the ice crystal, you can clearly see that these two faces are full of horror but incredible expression. "Too much! You How dare you! " I witnessed the two sword servants of the family, who were frozen by this young man, and their bodies were shaking with anger. He was pinched in the air with one hand. He didn''t care about his serious injury. He forced Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion. A kind of domineering and fierce sword spirit gradually came out of him. It seems that he was inspired by his master. The sword God and Chun Jun sword were flying in the air from the scattered rocks! Like a crazy devil, he roared: "too much! I want you dead He fiercely spurts out a big mouthful of blood, the blood mist sprays in the air, is actually turns into the sword shape in the sky! "Sacrifice my efforts and control my Qi into a sword!" "Xie family, Yu! The sword! Technique Although the body is controlled by Meng ran, the spirit of sword maniac is released in this moment! With his own spiritual strength, he displayed Xie family''s sword art. The sword shaped blood mist and pure Jun sword were perfectly integrated together. A bloody sword that seems to rush out of hell, chopping heaven and earth appears! At the moment of successful fusion of bloody and fierce swords, the sky above Wushan was filled with lightning and thunder, and the wind and cloud changed color. The vitality of the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles is all drawn by it, which is violent and black. Yin Ping, who was watching the battle on the other side, had his pupil shrink: "it''s the blood evil sword in Xie''s sword formula!" "Blood evil sword? The name is quite bluffing, isn''t it Yin Qingxue raised her goose egg face and asked curiously. "The power of this move is not small, but the sword God, the ancestor of the Xie family, defeated the three supreme elders of Cihang Jingzhai with one sword. Although the three old nuns were not as good as the one named Xie, the power of this move was extraordinary." Yin Ping twists his white beard and makes a serious comment. "But if I remember correctly, Zhenyuan will lose a lot after I use this move. In a short period of time, my accomplishments will fall to at least two small levels. It seems that the doll of Xie''s family is forced to be anxious by the Meng boy. " Chapter 2269 Yin Ping''s voice, with three points of ridicule, seven points funny. In the 21st century, as one of the most powerful deities in the land, Yin Hsia is only one of the most powerful gods in the earth. Eight hundred years ago, the Xie family of the divine sword rose overnight. The name of the sword God was famous all over the world and respected by the whole country. It is as powerful as Taiji, and it has much to do with the sword Xie family. At the moment, seeing that the descendants of the Xie family of the divine sword eat shriveled in Meng Ran''s hands, Yin Ping naturally is happy to see its success. There was no intention of dissuading. At this time, Meng ran, in the center of Wushan battle circle, was not afraid at all. Instead, he just shook his head with a smile: "this kind of crude means of sacrificing sword with blood is also worthy of imperial sword technique?" "It seems that you Xie''s swordsmanship is just like this." At the moment of falling voice, Meng ran stretched out her white jade like fingers and played lightly. In the eyes of all the strong men watching the battle, this finger is ordinary and ordinary without any fancy. Just like ordinary people flicking their fingers, they can''t even feel the flow of genuine Qi. Can be so flat and uninhibited a finger, but in the roar, the whole Wushan, thunderbolt, rainstorm suddenly! It''s like a typhoon sweeping into the land. It''s like a storm, and the world is turbulent for it! This finger, thunder! "Boom!" Meng Ran''s right fingertip points on the edge of the bloody fierce sword. A mist like smoke suddenly explodes from his fingertip! The giant mushroom cloud on the cloud has just dissipated. And this round ring of white fog smoke, but like a nuclear explosion, fierce toward the four fields of explosion! Boom! Boom! It''s like hundreds of heavy tanks firing guns together. The deafening explosion sound reverberates on Wushan mountain for a long time. And Meng Ran''s finger, in the eyes of sword maniac and those high-level vampires, seems to be as long as an era, never see the end. It wasn''t until the residual energy of the explosion dissipated that the people came back to their senses. "This How could that be possible? " But the descendant of Xie''s family, who was forced to be crazy by Meng ran, has a dull eye at the moment Looking along his line of sight, the blood mist attached to the bloody evil sword on his fingertips and the mental power of the sword maniac were all scattered! The fierce sword was just unstoppable. Now only the pure Jun sword is left. The body of the sword is clamped between the fingers by Meng ran and does not move. The swordsman of the ancestors of the Xie family was subdued so easily by a teenager who was less than 20 years old? There was a dead silence. Even Yin Ping, the master of Taiji, never thought that Meng ran needed only one finger to break the bloody evil sword, which is the most ferocious sword in Xie''s Jian Jue! More than a dozen white vampires watching the battle, one by one, look dignified like water. They had previously thought that it was just a rumor that Adam, the king of God, could fall into the hands of Tairan. But now, their brains are thinking wildly. Tairan can break the Xiejia formula with one finger. What is the level of his skill? The peak of the divine realm? Half saint? Did he touch the realm of legend? These high-level vampires, it''s hard to imagine how powerful Tairan''s real strength will be As for the Japanese Kendo master, he stood there in a daze, like a puppet, forgetting to think. A descendant of the Xie family of the divine sword, the swordsman who is invincible in Southeast Asia, was defeated by Tai ran? At this moment, all the people on the top of the mountain can''t help thinking about it Chapter 2270 "Mr. Xie, now is the first time that you and I really meet. Do you think Meng should give you a big gift?" Meng ran, holding the sharp point of the pure Jun sword with two fingers, stares at the sword maniac like a smile. This heirloom of the Xie family, the son of Tianjiao who is said to be the closest to the ancestor of Xie family in the past 800 years, feels Meng Ran''s eyes like a pair of black hole whirlpool. Even if we just look at him, sword maniac only feels his soul will be attracted in! "You What is your skill... " The sword crazy completely reacts, this is too Ran''s mental strength is doing trouble! Tairan''s mental power is invading his brain! To be able to cultivate spiritual power, which represents Meng Ran''s cultivation, must step into the realm of God! But the crux of the problem is that he can break Xie''s jianjue so easily, and even subdue Chunjun''s sword. What''s his real cultivation? In the face of Meng ran, the sword maniac, who is proud of his talent, feels frustrated for the first time. Why? Why is his talent of martial arts higher than mine!? Jealousy, anger, reluctance, resentment All kinds of emotions surged into my heart, which made his face extremely ferocious. The expression change of sword crazy, Meng ran sees in the eye. With a flick of his fingers, the pure Jun sword "bang" gave off a pleasant sound. Meng ran sighed at it and flew thousands of meters away, and then he fell into the broken rocks. Because he was too excited, sword maniac didn''t notice that Meng ran broke his bloody sword easily. But between the two fingers of Meng Ran''s subduing Chun Jun sword, there is a faint trace of blood between them It''s as strong as the king''s body, or the blade of pure Jun sword broke the invincible body! In Meng ran quietly erase the blood between his fingers at the same time, Yin Ping, Ning Feixuan and others, are also one after another to flash forward. "Xiaoranzi!" Yin Qingxue can''t wait to take off her hat and pocket, regardless of the presence of outsiders. She throws herself into Meng Ran''s arms. "Xiaoran!" "Minister!" "Teacher!" Immediately, Su Fangfei and TND''s super soldiers and others also came forward one after another, concerned about Meng Ran''s situation. "Mom? Cousin Fangfei? Why are you all here... " Looking at the familiar faces, Meng ran can''t help but feel a warm current, but also feel big head. Meng ran doesn''t want to involve Fangfei''s cousins in this duel. Although Fangfei''s cousin and her mother are now completely monks and barely have the ability to protect themselves, it is still too early to let them participate in the fight between friars. Just as Meng Ran''s face was smiling bitterly, Yin Ping''s admonitory voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "I said, Meng boy, you should stop. If there is a good or bad person in this son''s family, those old guys of Xie''s family will definitely come to you for trouble! " Don''t wait for Meng ran to open his mouth, suddenly! Holding the muscle of the three edged army thorn in one hand, Gao Junwu suddenly put the army thorn on the neck of sword maniac! Even more, he roared with hatred: "sword crazy! The result of the decisive battle between you and our minister, the people on the scene, all see it! Don''t you admit defeat? " Gao Junwu lost his whole right hand because of the last big explosion on the outskirts of Beijing. At the moment, with only one left arm, he is still holding the three edged army stab. On the body that dignified iron blooded warrior breath, does not lose in the slightest! Chapter 2271 The sharp blade of the three edged army stab, shining with dazzling cold light, is so tightly against the blood vessels of sword crazy neck. Ning Feixuan has no doubt that as long as Gao Junwu uses more strength, this descendant of Xie family will be sealed by a knife! As a heavy weapon in China, the sharpness of the three edged army stab can easily break the vigorous Qi of martial arts master! Although Jianchi''s cultivation is at the top of the divine realm, his body is as crisp as straw paper compared with Shen lingcang, the blood demon. He has a heart for Kendo, and he doesn''t care about cultivating the body. Relying on a sword in his hand, no one can get close to him. What''s more, sword maniac is seriously injured now, and he can''t even use his vigorous Qi to protect his body. What''s more, he was forced to be desperate by Meng ran and forced to use the bloody sword. Now Zhenyuan in the Qi mansion is in a mess. The whole body meridians, orifices and Zhenyuan are all in retrograde reversion. There are signs of falling down! That is to say, the sword crazy childe is at his weakest moment! At the moment, don''t say it''s Meng ran. Even Gao Junwu, who has only one arm, can easily take his life! In the situation of the South China Sea, the big green lady''s face is not from the dark green one! How dare you? " However, in response to her, it is the domineering spirit of the demon corpse meteorite iron giant sword! Lost ten thousand years of ice cave suppression, Xie family ancestors in the body of the yellow blood, gradually wake up! The power of life, which belongs only to the immortal Phoenix blood, makes Xie Xiaofeng''s corpse seem to have infinite divine power, with endless fighting power! Rao is the South China Sea God nun in the realm of Dixian. Under the power of this amazing earth immortal sword, they all feel very hard. Bang! It''s a long sword made of purple bamboo. It''s a big sword made of meteoric iron. A vast energy afterwave, from the center of the war circle, surging out, swept over a dozen miles. The terrifying air wave will shatter the broken rocks into powder in an instant. As strong as Shangquan Xingang and Chen daoxuan, they are all staggering, but if they are in the center of the Tsunami! The South China Sea God nun obviously had some scruples and did not give full play to the cultivation of Dixian. But even so, in the eyes of Chen daoxuan and others, this level of martial arts is already like a legend. "This Is this the power of land gods It''s terrible It''s really terrible... " The voice of daoxuan real man was shaking infinitely. He knew that the South China Sea God nun''s power was unfathomable, but he never thought that the man who rushed out of the Wushan mountain could compete with the South China Sea God nun! Is that not to say that his cultivation, ten have * * is also the land immortal realm!? "Who is this man! How can such a terrifying figure be hidden in China In Chen daoxuan for the identity of the man, doubts uncertain. The South China Sea God Ni, who is inseparable from the demon corpse, finally realized the clue! This person uses, is clearly Xie Jia Jian Jue! "This is Xie Jia Jian Jue!? Who the devil are you! Where did you learn Xie''s Jian Jue from? " South China Sea God Ni''s eyes narrowed into a line, eyes with three points of doubt, seven points of surprise. Nanhai Cihang Jingzhai has many origins with the Shenjian Xie family. It is reasonable that Nanhai shenni can recognize Xie''s jianjue. However, the sword God, the ancestor of the Xie family, is after all a legendary figure buried in the long history 800 years ago. Let this Dixian nun want to break her head, but I can''t imagine that it is the famous sword God, Xie Xiaofeng, standing in front of her at the moment! Chapter 2272 "Jie Jie Jie..." The demon corpse holding the meteorite iron giant sword in both hands, the pair of monstrous blood colored eyes, full of sneer at the South China Sea God Ni, a sword to open the sky! It is like a Herculean who has pulled out a great force. With one sword, he cut out the top of Wushan mountain, which was already cracked. On the spot, he cut out a huge gully with a length of hundreds of feet. However, the demon corpse, which has been silent for hundreds of years, seems to be venting his resentment of being sealed. The powerful real yuan is freely splashed. The majestic sword spirit as thick as a stone pillar is cut out one after another like money. Under the powerful sword spirit, only in the blink of an eye, the small half of the peak of Wushan was cut short by him! It''s like dozens or even hundreds of bulldozers pushing forward together, and Shengsheng will flatten half of the mountain top! In the face of the crazy demon corpse, Rao, the leader of Cihang Jingzhai, had to stay away. With a wave of her sleeve, she rolled up the abandoned Yan dance fairy, turned into a shadow, and quickly swept back. The immortal Phoenix blood was suppressed in the body of the ancestors of the Xie family for a long time. Now that he is reborn, he is just like a beast that has just broken away from his cage. The bloodthirsty mania makes many strong people on the scene feel palpitating. In particular, the powerful pressure from the demon corpse, even a dozen high-level painstaking ghosts, are frightened. ¡°Oh£¬MyGod£¡ He Why is his power so terrible? " A white vampire, shivering all over. The vampires are different from humans because of the evolution of body organs. Compared with the Terrans, they are more sensitive to the power of this demon corpse! It is a kind of repression from the blood, but also from the soul! ¡°FK£¡ Go! Get out of this place The leading white vampire roared. They were originally watching the play. They immediately shook their blood wings and flew into the sky, desperate to escape from Wushan. However, this group of vampires did not notice that since the demon corpse escaped from the disintegrating Wushan mountain, the demon corpse noticed this group of vampires at the first sight! At the moment, the fleeing of these vampires immediately attracted the attention of the demon corpse. He aimed at the escape direction of the group of vampires and vomited: suddenly! A hoarse and ugly voice came from the mouth of the demon corpse. For hundreds of years, his speech function has deteriorated, but his speech function has not been clear. It is clearly saying: "blood Blood! I want blood! " Along with this hoarse voice, Meng ran, Yin Ping and the South China Sea God Ni three people, are all noticed. An amazing spiritual power, the voice of the demon corpse actually contains an amazing spiritual power! In the face of this level of mental power, even if it is the Lord of Luomen, who is the second in heaven, he is just like a mole ant. Invisible sound waves, like ripples, swept out. Those who just flew out of the vampire door only a few thousand meters away, were swept by the sound ripple, like an electric shock, one by one frozen on the spot! Looking from afar, they seem to have been put into practice, straight in the air! ¡°What£¡£¿ Hair What happened? " This group of high-level vampires are all top-notch masters in tianbang level. But at the moment, they are like frightened birds and beasts. They are allowed to wave their blood wings and try to break free from the bondage of this invisible force, but they have no response Chapter 2273 From the perspective of Ning Feixuan and others, this scene is too frightening. More than a dozen white vampires flapping their blood wings are like hitting the invisible power grid in the sky, shaking and twitching one by one, but they are still unable to get rid of the shackles. After the thunder and lightning ability has officially stepped into level s, Ning Feixuan''s perception of the vitality of heaven and earth has been greatly improved. In that man wearing a broken Dragon Robe, Ning Feixuan clearly felt that she was about to suffocate! That kind of pressure, even in Meng Ran''s body, Ning Feixuan has never felt it! "He Is he more powerful than Meng ran? This How can this be possible? " Ning Feixuan is so perfect that she can''t pick out a single flaw in her delicate jade face. She shows an incredible expression and quickly turns her head and looks at Meng ran: "that Who the hell is that man? " This time, including Yin Qingxue, all the eyes of Meng Ran''s party fell on Meng Ran''s body, waiting for him to give an answer. Even Gao Junwu, who will stab the three edged army and put it on the neck of Jian Chi, turns his head seriously and looks at Meng ran. Meng ran quietly used the healing secret in the ethereal practice of the empty formula to cure the wounds he suffered from fighting with the ancestors of the Xie family. Then he glanced at the demon corpse with a wild hair. Finally, he turned his eyes to the descendant of the sword Xie family. "I think it''s more appropriate for Mr. Xie to answer this question." Meng Ran''s words full of deep meaning make people not help but be one of the Leng, one by one full of fog, do not understand what Meng ran really want to express. "Ah? Xiaoranzi, do you mean this idiot Xie knows him Yin Qingxue raised her pretty face with melon seeds and asked with a silly face. This time, people''s eyes, Qi Shua Shua from Meng ran body to move away, full of suspicions from the sword crazy. Gao Junwu glared at Tongling and roared at the sword maniac: "say it! Who the hell is he? " It is also the sharp three edged army stab, against the sword crazy neck artery, the threat means no cover up. However, the sword crazy childe, like dementia, looked at the huge sword in the demon corpse''s hand from a distance, and said to himself in a slow voice: "impossible! It can''t be! How could his ancestor''s meteorite sword be in his hand Fake, it must be fake Ning Feixuan beautiful eyes a cold, "meteorite sword? You mean it''s Xie Xiaofeng''s sword in his hand? Isn''t Xie Xiaofeng''s match sword only the pure Jun sword? " Eight hundred years ago, Xie Xiaofeng, the sword God of a generation, swept through China''s martial arts circle with a sword. At that time, his sword was a magic weapon, Chunjun sword, which left a strong ink and heavy color in the history of Chinese weapons! This point, Ning Feixuan as TND captain, is also heard. But Ning Feixuan has never heard of the meteorite sword. Even Yin Ping, the master of Taiji, who has lived for hundreds of years, is frowning and searching for the name in his mind. Only Meng ran chuckled: "it''s called meteorite sword, but it''s just like its name. After all, it''s made of meteorite iron from tianwai..." Su Fangfei, who is smart in ice snow, instantly captures the key point, "tianwai meteorite? Xiaoran, your consciousness is that the big sword is made of meteorite in the universe Song Shuling, a powerful woman, glared at Aizi with a feint of anger. She said, "you child, don''t be a liar. Tell me what this is about!" "Mom, do you remember the sentence in Suzhou county annals that you told me before I came to Wujiang," in 1321 ad, the meteorite fell to the north of Suzhou... " " Song Shuling was stunned and suddenly realized that she looked at Aizi with an incredible expression and her voice trembled: " you You mean that meteorite hundreds of years ago was cast into a sword, and this sword is the meteorite sword in his hand! " Chapter 2274 Before Meng ran left Wujiang Province, the powerful woman who cared about her son used all kinds of intelligence resources available at hand to explore the secrets of the Xie family. A hundred years ago, the event of "Suzhou Tianjiang meteorite" recorded in "Suzhou county annals" was related to the sword Xie family! In the face of this amazing secret, Rao is Yin Ping, the master of Taiji, who has lived for hundreds of years. His face is dignified. Staring at the meteorite iron sword tightly held by the demon corpse, the voice was slightly cold and asked: "sword made of meteorite from the sky?" Fang rubing, the beauty''s apprentice, frowned at her pretty eyebrow and said, "teacher, the meteorite is not the meteor in the universe and sky? Can stone be used to make swords Meng ran shook his head slightly, "yes, not all. Ancient times are different from modern times, and scientific cognition is still in a backward stage. For this kind of extraterrestrial object, whether it is the land of China, or the European and American powers, up to the emperors and generals, down to the common people, they are all regarded as gods, as a symbol of divine power." "But after stepping into the realm of God, the warrior can feel a special power on the meteorite because of the spiritual power. This power is not only powerful, but also does not exist on earth. Xie Xiaofeng cast his sword with meteorite iron, and he coveted the power of the stars on the meteorite. " Meng ran explained it in detail, to Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue, who had just come into contact with practice, they all understood 7788. However, the master of Tai Chi, however, shrinks his pupils. He takes a step forward, looks Meng Ran''s eyes directly, and asks, "Xie Xiaofeng!? Little Meng, do you think the sword was made by Xie Xiaofeng Referring to the name of the sword God, the ancestor of the Xie family, all the people at the scene could not help breathing for a moment. They all breathed and breathed, waiting for Meng Ran''s explanation. "No No way It must be fake, it must be fake! " Meng ran glanced at the sword maniac, and then nodded slowly: "if I guessed right, it should be Xie Xiaofeng''s late years who asked Tianzhu sword casting master and famous Chinese sword maker to forge together. It''s not enough to cast that piece of meteorite iron just by the standard of Chinese swordsman. " Including Liu Sheng piaoyue, the scene people heard the answer, one by one shocked are speechless. All of a sudden, there was a scream in the air. ¡°MyGod£¡ No! Don''t come here! " ¡°NO£¡¡± The corpse''s eyes are shining, and they are looking forward to the blood demon''s face. It''s like catching a fly on a spider''s web. The hungry spider rushes forward recklessly, preys on food, the demon corpse, and even throws out the meteorite sword in his hand and pours forward fiercely! The next scene was bloody and numbing. The white vampire with blonde hair and blue eyes was torn in two by the demon corpse! The demon corpse bathed in the blood rain all over the sky, swallowing and drinking the blood shed, intoxicated in it. "Ah Su Fangfei and Yin Qingxue, two daughters, were frightened by this terrible scene, and they immediately covered their eyes and hid behind Meng ran. Rao is usually a strong woman, but also can not help swallowing and spitting, full of delicate body, with a slight tremor. This scene, for ordinary people''s impact, is too big! Yin Ping''s white eyebrows wrinkled tightly, apparently smelling a trace of wrong strength, "swallow human blood? What kind of monster is he? " Meng ran gently hugged the two girls, who were scared to death with a soft voice. Then he looked at the corpse of the bloody demon and sneered and sneered: "I haven''t swallowed human blood for seven or eight hundred years. Now I''m afraid that these people on Wushan mountain will all want to eat them." Chapter 2275 "He wants to swallow it all!" Meng Ran''s last sentence, said very quietly, as if in the narration of a trivial matter. Can this light floating words, in Ning Feixuan listen, it is like midsummer thunder, deafening! "Minister, you You''re not kidding, are you? The martial arts on Wushan are all masters of martial arts! Besides, you and Mr. Yin are here. No matter how fierce this monster is, he can''t be so crazy that you dare to swallow it, right? " In the face of the big explosion in Beijing, the muscle man Gao Junwu, who will not be afraid, swallowed his saliva after hearing Meng Ran''s words. Even the triangular army stab on the sword crazy''s neck can''t hold it. Looking at the land of China, who can be bold enough to swallow even the number one Taran as food? Meng Ran''s strength is obvious to all of us. But now, a demon like character, not only tear the sky and man level vampires, but also want to devour all the warriors on Wushan mountain! This This is crazy! Seeing Meng Ran''s rare silence, song Shuling''s daughters are also cluttering. They suddenly remembered that Meng ran had not sneaked into Wushan before, but now suddenly appeared. Could it be that they were pursued by this monster? Yin Ping said coldly: "of course he is not joking." "Ping Lao..." Yin Qingxue, hiding behind Meng ran, looks pitifully at Yin Ping. "It''s easy for a earth immortal to kill all the warriors on Wushan mountain. I said, Meng boy, this thing should not be you to provoke out? " Yin Ping looks up and down at Meng ran. Meng ran ha ha a smile, directly nodded to admit, "still can''t conceal the old man''s golden eyes." "You Yin Ping is really not sure what to say. Nowadays, there are only a few Dixian warriors in China. However, Yin Ping doesn''t know this one. What''s more, even Yin Ping felt a little palpitation because of the terrible atmosphere he exuded. The muscles on Yin Ping''s old face became stiff, and he tried to resist the impulse of beating Meng ran, "I said, you boy, you should not have planed the ancestral graves of others? You are so lucky that you can make such a powerful devil. " Just as Yin Ping castigates Meng ran, Nanhai shenni, Chen daoxuan, Shangquan Xingang and others all came close to each other. At the scene, the only martial arts masters who really knew Yin Ping''s identity were Nanhai shenni and Chen daoxuan. Yin Ping just nodded lightly, and didn''t want to reveal his identity. The sudden appearance of the demon corpse changed the situation of the scene. At this time, a shadow flashed by, and the South China Sea God nun was blowing the dust, regardless of the threat of the demon corpse, forced his hand, trying to save the sword maniac! "Too much! Let your people let go Purple bamboo dusts, fiercely extend forward tens of meters, into a slender ribbon, all of a sudden will Gao Junwu whole body entangled. Let Gao Junwu struggle, but Fuzhen is more and more tight. Gao Junwu''s whole person is like being wrapped into a big zongzi, bang fell to the ground, the hands of the three edged army thorn, is a straight inverted landing. "Gao Junwu!" "The old nun let me go!" Ning Feixuan''s face changed, and the electric arc of his fingertips flashed out, like a long thunder and lightning dragon, attacking the South China Sea God ni Chapter 2276 Ning Feixuan doesn''t know that this ugly old nun is the leader of Cihang Jingzhai in Nanhai, and she doesn''t know that she is the South China Sea God nun of this generation! The most important thing is that Ning Feixuan doesn''t know that the old nun''s cultivation has gone beyond the divine realm and is a real land immortal! Ning Feixuan, who is concerned about Gao Junwu, has S-level thunder and lightning ability. She spurts out from her fingertips and attacks the South China Sea God nun. In the eyes of the South China Sea God Ni, she just squinted and sneered: "hum! Even if he''d rather be gentle, he wouldn''t dare to be rude to me! Do you dare to fight against me "Presumptuous!" South China Sea God Ni is just spit out two words, the scene people, but only feel five thunder! Meng Ran''s deep pupil reflects an invisible sound wave. The sound wave comes out from the mouth of Nanhai God Ni and sweeps out! "Bang!" A blast, ningfeixuan fingertip gushing out of the thunder, from this sound wave force in front of, like paper paste, on the spot burst open! However, the sound wave power of the South China Sea God nun did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into a round ring of white smoke, sweeping all directions! The first to bear the brunt is ningfeixuan! "Captain, be careful!" The three super soldiers behind Ning Feixuan are almost the same in their movements. They all stomp on the ground fiercely and rush forward to block in front of ningfeixuan. Ning Feixuan is also immediately react to come over, not from a big drink: "quickly back to open!" Although these three super soldiers are all the combat elites in TND, they have received Meng Ran''s medicine bath quenching, and their accomplishments have all been promoted to the realm of martial arts masters. Even if it''s hard to resist bullets with the body, it''s no surprise. However, Ning Feixuan is clear that this old nun''s cultivation can break her lightning ability so easily. Her cultivation is definitely above the divine realm! In the face of martial arts myth, even if these three super soldiers have three edged army thorns, they can''t be rivals at all. Then Ning Feixuan''s voice, after all, is full of half a minute. In front of her body, the three super soldiers, one after another, clenched the three edged army thorns, trying to split the white smoke sweeping from her. However, the three edged army thorns in their hands are just like tofu when they just touch the white smoke. Click, click, break! "How could that be possible?" The voice of the three super soldiers are trembling. The weapon of the country, the three edged army spike, was so easily destroyed!? "Zila!" It was the sound of flesh and blood being torn! The three people who had no time to escape were touched by the white smoke, and almost half of their bodies were cut off! "No!" Witness this scene, Ning Feixuan such as lightning. Crisis moment, but see two shadows, one after another, hand in hand, together to block this Dixian hit! Boom! The three forces collided together, and the violent aftershocks of energy almost flattened the surrounding mountains and vibrated incessantly. Song Shuling and others just feel the ground shaking, as if the whole Wushan is shaking. Soon, the smoke dissipated, and Yin Ping, who twisted his long beard, was looking at the South China Sea God nun with a smile: "what a strong spirit, old friend. I haven''t seen you for many years. You are good at cultivation." The South China Sea God Ni gave Yin Ping a cold look and said: "Yin, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to intervene in order to avoid getting burned." Yin Ping''s eyes narrowed, looking at the South China Sea God Ni''s eyes, more cold. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from Yin Ping''s side: "old nun, Meng Mou has not calculated with you my maid''s account, but you have delivered it to your door." Chapter 2277 The cold voice came from Yin Ping. The South China Sea God Ni looks gloomy, this just with Yin Ping to block their own young. Dressed in white, he is tall and handsome, but ordinary. But there is a speechless temperament in this young man, just like a God. This is the first time that the South China Sea shenni has observed Meng ran closely. However, Nanhai shenni sneered at the rumored reincarnated immortals and sneered at each other: "this Japanese enchantress was hurt by sword maniac. What''s the matter with me? According to what you say, my disciple''s injury should I ask you for it? " Hear South China Sea God Ni this words, Meng ran suddenly smile, smile very loud, very frivolous. South China Sea God Ni from Meng Ran''s laughter, heard the meaning of irony, angry voice: "too ran children, what are you laughing at?" Meng ran Li ignored the immortal. His five fingers were folded into claws. He aimed at the sword maniac and grasped them in the air. The seriously injured descendants of Xie''s family were immediately pulled by the strong attraction of Meng Ran''s palm. They are helping to cure super soldier Ning Feixuan and others. When they realize this scene, they are stunned. On the contrary, the South China Sea God nun was more gloomy: "too ran! What do you do? Now that you''ve let go of the sword maniac, I can let bygones be bygones. " However, Meng ran was not smiling, holding the sword crazy neck with one hand, just like pinching a chicken. "What? In a hurry? Just now you said, what does he do with you? What do you think of Meng''s abandonment of his sword crazy cultivation now? " Meng Ran''s five fingers exert a little force. How amazing is the physical strength of the divine king''s body. Even if Meng Ran is just such a small move, the sword maniac is seriously injured, and his cheek becomes pale immediately, and his breathing is even more difficult. He stares at Meng ran, squeezing out a sentence from his teeth: "too ran How dare you insult me? " Meng ran returned with a smile, "why dare you?" The left hand is a little fan, a slap in the face of this family heirloom. "Pa" sound, together with broken teeth and blood, from the sword crazy mouth spit out. The South China Sea God Ni, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, was eager to spurt fire. She was a hundred years old and admired. But at the moment, such a small generation, even in front of their own face, bullying sword crazy. Even if the South China Sea God nun even if self-restraint is higher, where to receive? She clenched her teeth and burst into a drink: "that''s enough!" "Younger generation, today''s account, I wrote down! When I count to three, you and I release people at the same time. If you dare to play tricks, wait for your men to collect their corpses! " The purple bamboo brush in the hands of the South China Sea God nun was lifted, and Gao Junwu''s fine brush was tied up. At the moment, it was tight for two points. Gao Junwu''s arms and thighs are cut with blood. Meng Ran''s eyes are cold, and his face is expressionless. He pushes the sword crazy. As soon as the South China Sea God''s purple bamboo brush was collected, Gao Junwu''s dusting filaments were tied back, just like an electric shock. Fang rushes forward and takes back the wounded Gao Junwu. "Hum, Tai ran, this account will be recovered by Cihang Jingzhai and Xie''s family." The South China Sea God nun took a deep look at Meng ran. Then he threw his robe and rolled up his apprentice and sword maniac, trying to escape. However, the corner of Meng Ran''s mouth is raising an inexplicable smile. "It''s not too late to clear my maid''s account before leaving." The voice dropped, but seeing Meng Ran''s right foot stomping heavily on the ground, the whole earth trembled, and then the earth suddenly cracked, thousands of sword Qi rushed out from the ground! For a moment, the sword spirit soared into the sky, majestic and spectacular! A huge sword array was formed, which trapped Meng ran and the South China Sea God nun! Chapter 2278 These flying swords, condensed from Meng Ran''s pure magic power, have a strong sense of killing. Thousands of flying swords seem to suppress the bottomless abyss above the heads of the three shenni in the South China Sea. These flying swords are like a fish with fresh life at the tail, floating and floating slowly. As long as the three South China sea gods and nuns in the sword array dare to have a slight change, thousands of flying swords will be shot out like a storm! Tianjian Xianzong, taiyifen lightsaber array! This sword array is only the entry-level sword array of Tianjian Xianzong. It is usually the disciples who have cultivated below the level of Dan to practice. But even this sword array is by no means her South China Sea God Ni, can easily crack! The South China Sea God nun who was in it was very ugly. After cultivating her spiritual strength, she can clearly perceive that the fierce killing intention on the sword Qi is enough to kill the warrior in the divine realm! As a land immortal, it is not difficult for her to break out of this sword array. What is difficult is how to extricate herself from the predicament with Yan Wu, who is seriously injured. Meng Ran''s sword fingers are separated a little. Hiss! A burst of subtle sword chant came from the sword array. The sword light, as thin as ox hair, was shot out. The sleeves of sword maniac and Yan dance were hanged and smashed in an instant! Meng ran, this is just a warning! He Meng ran didn''t mind. On the top of Wushan mountain, he killed the descendant of Xie family! "Too much, I have to admit that although you are young, your cultivation is really extraordinary, but you still want to stay with me?" Trapped in the sword array, Nanhai shenni looks at Meng ran without expression. Yin Ping, who has known her for many years, can be sure that the leader of Cihang Jingzhai has been completely infuriated by Meng ran, the younger generation. Every generation has been the leader of the sect, and his accomplishments are the most famous land gods in China. However, he has been forced to a dangerous situation by a young man less than 20 years old. Don''t talk about the South China Sea God at the moment, but who will be angry. Yin Ping didn''t want the situation to expand, so he had to use his mental strength to preach to Meng ran: "I said, Meng, you are also angry, almost got it, Xie''s side..." However, Meng ran turned a deaf ear. He flicked his finger and looked at the South China Sea God nun with a smile: "in Meng''s eyes, the so-called land immortals are just mole ants. You can try it if you can stay or not." The voice falls, Meng ran sword point at the South China Sea God Ni, soar a bit. The flying swords floating in the array of swords, as if summoned, trembled at the tip of the sword, like bows and arrows from the bowstring. They ran and roared together and shot away at the South China Sea God nun. "You son of a bitch!" Seeing that Meng ran didn''t listen to advice, he insisted on fighting with Cihang Jingzhai and the Xie family. Yin Ping sighed heavily. Meng Ran''s disposition is like this, people deceive me a foot, I cut you ten Zhang! The people of the Xie family of Shenjian wanted to take Meng ran, the Minister of the special department, as a stepping stone to return to China. That he Meng ran, naturally want to calculate this account with Xie family! "Arrogant young man, I''m really a good old man to cheat you!" With a wave of the South China Sea God Ni, a majestic real spirit, and the flying sword, straight and straight together. There was a blast, and the energy aftershocks burst out! "Old nun, you and sword maniac can''t leave today!" Meng ran step out, fingertip three inch ice edge shining, ice emperor Jue style, reappear the world. But just as the two men were about to fight each other, the sky on the top of Wushan suddenly surged with a raging and unmatched force! As if sleeping for thousands of years of fierce beast, a move to wake up, that kind of terrible pressure and momentum, Rao is Meng ran are on the spot back half step!